《My Third Empire》


 Chapter 1

    "Akado! You idiot! bullet! Give me the bullet The voice with hoarse, full of Austrian regional accent, akkado found that his side is a machine gun position, two German soldiers are carrying Markham heavy machine guns, desperately to the front of fire.


    He did not care about anything else. He quickly turned over to look for ammunition. On the other side of his prone body, around an open ammunition box, there were several long ammunition chains scattered.


    In a hurry, he picked up a bullet chain, only crawled a few times and handed it to the assistant shooter in charge of installing ammunition in the trench. Then, without any breath, akkado quickly rolled to one side.


    As a matter of fact, squatting together with heavy machine gun positions is absolutely no different from seeking death. The primary target of those small caliber mortars opposite is these machine gun positions. Generally speaking, according to the experience summed up in the Second World War, it is best to move the heavy machine gun positions as soon as they are exposed for 30 seconds.


    God knows how long this machine gun position has been fighting. At this time, it''s better to stay away. In case there is heavy fire on the opposite side and a shell falls down, whether it''s a machine gun hand or not.


    Before akkado rolled away, the explosion started around. It was obvious that the grandsons on the opposite side began to fight back, using small caliber mortar shells instead of others.


    "Grandson! Can''t they be on time? I''m 10 meters away, and I can still eat it? " Akkado was a little crying.


    It seems that there is a certain gap between the weapons and technology of World War I and the World War II that we are familiar with. Indeed, the great powers have made progress bit by bit, and no one can become a fat man in one gulp.


    When the gunfire went away, akado looked at the machine gun position where he had just been. There was still a tongue of fire, and the two accomplices were slaughtering the enemy unhurt.


    "No? Are you kidding me? " Akado from want to cry, a moment reduced to a laughing and crying.


    He quickly climbed backward for a few meters and retreated to the infantry trench. Presumably, the machine gun position had its own ammunition chain that he had just sent. He could still hold on for a few minutes. Akado had to consider his life safety.


    Since ancient times, I have not woken up in the battlefield and found that I was lucky not to die after the war, or I have been able to develop science and technology for three or five years in Taiping years. How many of them are so unlucky that they were abused on the front line?


    Akado has a feeling of being discriminated against. He finally felt the feeling of being suspended through his boots. He knew that the trench was behind him, and he rolled down the trench as soon as he turned over. No matter the posture was not good, who looked up in the battlefield was the one who yelled with a pistol high up on CCTV, absolutely no one lived to the post-1949 era.


    "Damn it Akkado a dog fell into the trench. The trench in the first World War was not what akkado could imagine. There was nearly 30 cm of sewage in the trench, which was nearly two meters and five meters deep.


    This was a terrible fall for akkado. He fell so hard that he remembered that in order to resist the heavy artillery fire, the trenches of the first World War were usually dug nearly three meters deep, and some even five meters deep. Although he knew it, he didn''t think of it at the critical moment.


    "Akado, you fool! You''re afraid of this before the enemy comes up. " When akado got up in a daze, trying to maintain his image, while looking for his rifle in a circle, he heard the "greetings" from his comrades in arms.


    "Shells!" Before akkado could find his speaking teammate, a shout started. A group of soldiers gathered around the crowd and quickly leaned towards the trench. Akkado did not care to look for his rifle, so he rushed to the corner with his head in his arms like a street mouse and curled up all over.


    "Don''t, don''t!" Two dull sounds sounded not far away. The sound was like a shell that had not completely exploded. Akado was quiet in the corner for a few seconds. Although the time was short, it was of great importance because he thought a lot of words, yes, words.


    In the first World War, German defense operations, silent shells... Not too loud shells... Not dumb shells, because shells are not silent, but not too loud... What kind of shells are not too loud? Curled up, akado looks at his equipment in his arms.


    There is a long bayonet, a shrunken kettle, a big cloth pocket for bits and pieces, and a bucket box for gas masks. It''s really full... Wait a minute, gas masks, quiet shells? I''m Cao or something! Son of a bitch!


    In a hurry, he quickly opened the box and took out a new gas mask. After playing, he began to cover his face. With a gas mask on one side, akado has vaguely smelled a strange smell similar to mustard.


    As if he had caught a cold, mucus began to gush out of his nose. After holding back his breath, akkado finally put on his gas mask. Looking out of the blurred lens, the world became distorted. A light colored thick smoke enveloped all around him. The sound of crying, howling, vomiting and cursing came from all directions, Akado began to walk towards the ladder not far away.


    It''s impossible to climb up a trench more than two meters high. Akado, who has just learned a lesson, will not be so two. Why not run? Take gas masks, especially those of poor quality. Why don''t you try them? Breathing will get stuck and force you to take off your gas mask. That''s suicide


    As he walked, akado took out a scarf from his pocket and wrapped it around his right hand. The back of his left hand, which was doing all this, was red and began to itch. Mustard poison gas is a kind of deadly poison gas that akado knows. It''s simple and overbearing. It''s just a realistic version of "killing you three thousand.". This kind of poison gas is very effective for the skin, eyes, respiratory tract, and is a destructive product. It''s absolutely a necessary medicine for killing people, setting fire and killing people. By the time akado got to the ladder, there were a group of unfortunate guys all over the ladder. Nowadays, poisonous gas is absolutely a new thing. Even if the officers repeatedly stressed that poisonous gas is powerful, even if the departments at all levels have equipped everyone with gas masks, that is, the company commander and platoon leader have taught them how to wear gas masks hand in hand - some people still don''t wear them, There are still people who forget to take them, and there are still people who don''t have time to take them... When akado climbs the ladder, there are still people pulling his boots at his feet. Akado can even feel the palm of his hand slapping his feet, but he doesn''t dare to stay, and he has no ability to save people. It''s just bad luck for him to stay, and there''s a glimmer of hope to escape from afar. As he climbed up the ladder and out of the trench. There is very little noise everywhere. It''s very uncomfortable to take the gas mask. Some people can''t hold it off after running for tens of meters, so they die faster because of faster metabolism, faster breathing and heart rate. In the not thick smoke, akado felt a little pain in his left hand. It was probably that his left hand had begun to blister, but he still did not dare to run fast. He only dared to walk backward step by step. He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die in the cold here. Tears could not stop flowing down. He knew that it was because his eyes were stimulated. Fortunately, he wore a gas mask very neatly. His eyes were only stimulated and did not lose its function. Although the nasal cavity was as bad as a cold, it was not a big problem. Although he was not comfortable breathing, he could still maintain the oxygen needed by his body. The smoke is very thin. I think it''s not far from the edge of the gas. Although his left hand was slightly painful and swollen, it was more sensitive. Akado felt the weak wind. At this moment, he almost cried. The wind direction was... Favorable. It seems that God doesn''t intend to let akado return to the West within ten minutes after crossing. After walking dozens of steps, a gust of wind blows, and the light poison gas finally dissipates. There are living people on the ground. The screams are getting closer and closer, more and more, and more and more energetic. It''s a good thing that you still have the strength to cry after countless people have died. What a happy thing it is¡° My eyes! Oh, my God! My eyes! I can''t see! " A young soldier covered his face and screamed. Akkado just passed him¡° Hold on to my shoulder and I''ll get you out of this place. " Akado kindly walked over and said vaguely through the gas mask. The soldier, as if holding on to a straw, lamented, "thank you, thank you."¡° One by one! I lead the way! I can see the way! Follow me! Left, right, left Akkado cried out with all his strength. Although the sound of wearing gas masks was not high, many people touched it and some helped to shout. The long line became more and more spectacular and became a scenery that no one could enjoy¡° What a good soldier you are! It''s worth learning! It''s the first time that you are so calm in the face of poisonous gas! " The soldier behind akado regained a trace of courage and said as he walked. Akado saw the rank of the man when he held him. He was a corporal. As he walked, akado introduced himself: "Hello, sir, I''m a private soldier. It''s akado. Akado? Rudolph¡° It''s my pleasure to meet you. " The young man behind him politely replied, "my name is Adolf? Hitler. It''s a corporal. "..."

 Chapter 2

    This sentence is to Hitler''s taste¡° You are really a learned man That night, before he went to sleep, Hitler said to akkado, who was lying on the ground beside his hospital bed, "it''s really good to know you." However, after a day''s conversation, akkado learned about the current time and place. Hitler was injured by the poison gas in this famous battle in history, that is, the days when the 16th Austrian Infantry Corps was about to withdraw from the front line. The next morning, the 16th Austrian infantry regiment began to retreat the wounded in a planned way. A group of seriously injured soldiers were carried onto the train by medical soldiers. They had to move to the rear to recover. As for whether they could go to the battlefield again, only ghosts knew.

 Chapter 3

    Mr. Colonel did not intend to end the conversation. He continued with the documents in his hand and said, "and you have been promoted. Almost all your companies have been killed. The headquarters of the army ordered the promotion of qualified and capable soldiers on the spot. You have no problem with your qualifications, and your ability is very good, so from now on, you are a staff sergeant. "


    There was a feeling of crying and laughing. Hitler had been thinking about the iron cross he got for half a year, and the rank of sergeant, which was too small to be further small. Akkado actually got it easily just lying on the ground beside the hospital bed for two days.


    After reading the order, the Colonel did not intend to talk nonsense. In his capacity, he really did not want to talk nonsense with a person who was neither a noble officer nor his immediate superior.


    Officers sometimes have advantages. When akado came back from the regimental headquarters, his uniform had been changed into a brand-new one, and there was an enviable black iron cross on his chest.


    How else to say that Germany''s industrial level is enviable? This medal is small and exquisite, which fully gives the wearer a sense of honor and pride. All the way, akkado played with this medal countless times. At that time, it was a rare item that he couldn''t find in his collection. In China, this thing can only be seen in photos, and it''s hard to find a real object.


    However, thinking about the process of getting this thing, akkado still thinks it''s strange to take a few less: because in the process of getting it, the name was changed from the list of winners to the list of missing persons inexplicably.


    In fact, there is no need to be too careful. Akado knows that this time he will never have to go back to the front line to fight. Because soon after the 16th Austrian Infantry Corps withdrew from the front line, the first World War, which made all Germans feel oppressed, would be over.


    Originally, the situation was slightly favorable for Germany. With the advent of 1918, the German army, which had been on the defensive for four years, was ready to launch another offensive.


    Except for the stalemate on the western front, the German army won on all other battlefields. Serbia, Romania, and finally Russia succumbed to the German attack and signed a peace treaty with the new Soviet regime, which enabled the Germans to obtain a large plain of Ukraine.


    As the enemy on the eastern front had disintegrated, the German army dispatched more than 1 million troops from the eastern front to France in order to break the deadlock and fight a decisive battle on the western front¡° The battle of the emperor is about to begin.


    In the spring, the German army launched four major offensives, forcing Britain and France to retreat one after another. The British were ordered to fight to the last soldier. On July 15, the decisive battle began near the city of Lyme. Both sides knew that once the battle was fought, the outcome would be known.


    "If I attack well in REMs," said German general rudendoff, "we will win this war." Marshal Fu Xu, commander-in-chief of the Allied forces, agreed with this view. He once said, "if the German forces succeed in attacking lymes, we will lose this war."


    As a result, the German attack failed, and the seemingly powerful Germany had no reserves. The United forces not only had American divisions to strengthen their strength, but also had weapons and food supplies pouring in from the United States.


    When the train took Hitler eastward, he was still blind and on the verge of physical and mental collapse. His eyes are red and swollen, and his face is bulging like a ball. The voice of these soldiers was ghost like, feeble and terrible. If nurses come to take care of them, they are often furious and refuse. They don''t eat, they don''t drink, they don''t allow people to treat inflamed eyes. No matter what the doctors say, their eyesight will soon recover, it doesn''t help. What they need is to lie still and moan, to relieve the pain, even by death.


    Taking the same train to leave the front line, there was also a little man who had never been recorded in history, a sergeant of the third company of the Austrian infantry regiment, and a mercenary from far east China, akado.


    "The end of Germany, the attack near Lyme exhausted our reserves, but did not make any real progress, the United States to join us completely passive. His majesty may end the war in the near future. " With his rifle in his arms, akado leaned against the iron sheet of the train carriage and whispered, "the war may end this year."


    "Although reluctant, Mr. akado, your strategic vision has always been very accurate. You expected the attack near Lyme to happen, but I still don''t want to believe that we will be defeated." Hitler''s eyes wrapped in gauze, some lonely said.


    "Mr. Hitler, we are still young. Although we are at a disadvantage now, we will get everything back." Akado said in a firm voice.


    Hitler nodded and did not speak. For a long time, with the clang of the train wheels hitting the rail seams, Hitler suddenly said, "Mr. akado, you are really a learned man. I think you are more knowledgeable than our battalion commander."


    "Thank you." Akado smiles, then looks at the distant plain through the gap. The first World War is over, and the past 20 years will be his own stage.


    At the beginning of August 1918, the British launched a surprise attack near Amiens, and the German army collapsed almost without firing a shot. The German army retreated, but the position was still there, and hundreds of people were willing to perform their military duties. Germany * people with their own blood to verify their vows, they are not willing to step back, stubborn and persistent to stick to the fragmented position, to create all kinds of trouble to the opponent.


    But at home in Germany, the belief of continuing the war gradually disappeared, and strikes occurred one after another. In the eyes of diehards like Hitler, the safe and undisturbed rear area, the laggards, speculators, pretenders, evaders, traitors, and Jews who neither love nor respect Germany, betrayed the front of the desperate battle at the most severe moment. When the train took akkado and Hitler to the hospital in baswark, a small city in the province of Pomerania, his own disappointment threw his pain out of the air. After several weeks of treatment, Hitler recovered his vision. The keratitis had gone, the swelling of his eyes had subsided, and the sharp pain in his eyes began to ease. Slowly, he saw the outline of things around him. The recovery of his eyesight gave Hitler hope and renewed his interest in the current events. However, the far-off Imperial Center of Berlin itself has been effectively surrounded, and the new manager has urged the German emperor to abdicate in order to sign a cease-fire agreement. On this morning, akkado was brushing his teeth. The hospital in baswark was quiet. Occasionally, some soldiers gave out a slight groan. Everything seemed so peaceful and beautiful. Three young men in overalls and forward hats walked into the large wounded ward. They found a prominent position and pulled a chair beside a wounded soldier''s bed to the center of the passage. One of the leading young men jumped up, cleared his throat and made a speech: "long live Bolsheviks! Gentlemen! Only the Bolsheviks can save our Germany! The German Emperor must step down! He is the chief culprit in this war¡° Your majesty is not the culprit! You are a group of bandits! " Hitler, with red eyes, retorted loudly¡° well! boy! Look at the Soviet! Look at comrade Lenin! They Russians quit the war without losing anything! We should believe that the Bolsheviks can also lead us out of the threat of war! " The young leader waved his fist and said firmly. What he said was reasonable and convincing. Although everyone was silent, Hitler, who was so angry, was stunned for a moment and could not refute it¡° Have you ever been to war? " A voice sounded from the door, clear and firm, and everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. There stood a tall Germanic, a little thin, but his sparse stubble was very smelly. A pair of blue eyes are staring at the three young people in the middle of the hall in the deep socket. There is no emotion in the eyes. These eyes have seen life and death, so there is no waves¡° Have you ever been to war? " Akado saw that the three did not speak and asked again.

 Chapter 4

    "Get out of here!" The wounded soldiers in the room are inspired to fight. They are more willing to accept that they are heroes, which is popular at least now.


    Standing on the chair, the young man stepped back and fell to the ground, which caused a lot of laughter. The three young men ran out of the hall of the wounded soldiers in general.


    "Akado!" Hitler raised his right hand and yelled, when he got vent.


    The wounded soldiers followed and cried, "akado! Akado


    With a crash, a steel lunch box fell on the floor, and Hitler, sitting next to akkado, complained angrily: "these damn Bolsheviks! One day, I will catch them all! Hang them all


    "It''s no use getting angry." Akado said with a smile: "any trend of thought has its reason to exist. At this time of the war, there are really not many people to support it."


    "No! I''d rather die in the front line! Not willing to accept failure! Britisher! French! And the damn Americans! " Hitler waved his fist and said excitedly.


    War doesn''t change because of the indignation of some little man, "what can we do?" Hitler was a little confused. He had the idea of going into politics, but those aristocratic figures and old politicians were so powerful that he could not defeat such a powerful opponent with a rank of corporal and civilian identity.


    "We are in politics!" Akado firmly said: "by breaking the traditional trend, we can get a lot of supporters! We are different from the old aristocrats and politicians. We have advanced ideas, and more importantly, we have more firm beliefs! "


    "What faith?" Hitler looked at akkado in disbelief.


    "Germany will conquer the world!" Akkado pursed his mouth, gently said the oath as heavy as Mount Tai.


    History will eventually remember today, the night of this day, a man named Adolf? Hitler''s corporal wrote such a sentence: "I hesitated once whether to enter politics or continue to be an architect. Now I don''t hesitate any more. Tonight, I am determined to enter politics."


    Another young man, akador, said a forgotten word: "Germany will conquer the world."


    Let''s put aside the raves of young people. In another corner of the world, coalition politicians are trying to surprise Germany.


    On November 11, Germany surrendered in the Cambrian forest.


    The following year, on May 7, 1919, the Treaty of Versailles, which was formulated unilaterally without consultation with Germany, was published in Berlin. It''s an amazing blow for the people of a country that is still in fantasy at the last second.


    The Versailles contract stipulates that Germany must return the Alsace and Lorraine areas acquired during the Franco Prussian War.


    According to the contract, Germany divided a large area of eastern territory and ceded it to Poland, so that Poland could get access to the sea. And East Prussia became an enclave with no more border with Germany.


    According to the contract, Germany ceded part of Schleswig to Denmark. Some areas previously controlled by Germany are either occupied by allied forces or managed by a new League of nations.


    According to the contract, after the Allies withdraw from the Rhine area, it will become a demilitarized zone, where Germany can not garrison troops and build military fortifications.


    Of course, the contract also stipulates that Germany will lose all its overseas colonies, and the German government will pay huge war reparations to the allies.


    However, the most important part of the 75000 word, 440 article contract is about the disarmament of Germany.


    For whatever reason, the framers of the Versailles contract tried to weaken Germany''s terrible military power forever. They destroyed or demolished most of Germany''s weapons and weapons production facilities. In particular, they prohibited Germany from possessing four new weapons that appeared in the first World War: aircraft, tanks, submarines and poison gas.


    According to the provisions of the contract, all of Germany''s existing 14000 aircraft must be handed over to the Allied forces or demolished on the spot. The Navy will only keep 15000 people symbolically, equipped with old battleships, light cruisers, destroyers and torpedo boats produced before the first World War. In addition, even most of the merchant ships were confiscated as war reparations.


    The most severe blow fell on the German army, which had a proud Prussian military tradition and was severely squeezed.


    Before the first World War, the German army had 2 million troops, and the contract would reduce the size of the German army to only 100000 at the beginning of 1920. Enlistment must be voluntary, and the system of universal conscription must be abolished.


    The general staff, which gave birth to numerous German generals, was completely abolished, the military academy was abolished, and the use of tanks, heavy guns and poison gas was prohibited. The contract even had detailed provisions on the quantity of light weapons and ammunition such as machine guns and rifles.


    This contract is a shame. An American congressman pointed out with foresight: "this is not a peace treaty. There are at least 11 wars in it." Therefore, the Treaty of Versailles was not passed in the US Senate.


    On May 7, 1919, the contents of the Treaty of Versailles were published, and the German people were shocked by the harsh contents of the Treaty of Versailles. Everyone was filled with indignation and a sense of betrayal. The hope that the drastic political changes in the later period of the war, that is, the abolition of the dictatorial rule of German Emperor William II and the implementation of parliamentary democracy will ease the degree of sanctions against the defeat of the war, has been completely dashed. German citizens rushed to the streets to protest against the contract. After all, Germany was foolishly defeated at a time when it had the potential for war. It is intolerable for everyone to be humiliated as a loser. On June 16, the Allies put forward an ultimatum to Germany, demanding that Germany must accept the peace treaty before June 24, or the armistice will lapse, and the allies will "take the steps they consider necessary to realize their conditions." If the treaty was rejected, could the German army resist the inevitable attack from the west? The president raised the issue with the German Supreme Command. "If the Supreme Command thinks there is some possibility of success in the military resistance, I will try to make parliament refuse to accept the peace treaty," Ebert said Marshal Hindenburg replied to Ebert like this: "we can conquer Poznan province again and defend the eastern border. But in the west, it is difficult to expect us to resist the enemy''s strong offensive, because the allies are superior in manpower and they can encircle us on both wings. Therefore, on the whole, it is quite doubtful whether the military operation will succeed. But as a soldier, I can''t help feeling that rather than accept the humiliating peace, I would rather die in battle with honor. " The army said that armed resistance would not have any results, but would lead to the elimination of the army''s valuable army officers, and even the possibility of Germany''s own demise. Since the military leaders assumed the responsibility, the national assembly finally signed the peace treaty by an overwhelming majority. When Clemenceau, the representative of the treaty nations in Berlin, was informed of the decision, it was only 19 minutes short of the deadline for the treaty nations'' ultimatum. Four days later, on June 28, the victorious allies signed the Treaty of Versailles, and the German government ratified the treaty without much delay. The conditions are harsh. Germany was forced to bear the responsibility for the war and compensate for all the losses caused by the war. 19 minutes before the deadline set by the allies, the German government finally succumbed, despite German Socialist president Frederick? According to Ebert, the contract is "impossible to achieve and afford." The beginning and end of the war never seems to have anything to do with the little people. The first World War started when a crown prince was shot and ended with a group of senior officials signing. Yes, the first World War, just like in history, came to a hasty end in the compromise of a group of politicians. The German soldiers were still looking forward to the morning of counterattack, but they were ordered to retreat. Hitler collapsed, his Austrian infantry regiment was disbanded, he was looking forward to the last drop of blood for Germany when the German bigwigs surrendered shamelessly. In Hitler''s cry, in akkado''s comfort, the first World War ended, Germany''s war machine was dismembered, humiliation and indignation filled the whole Germany.

 Chapter 5

    "I''m akkado, sir!" Akado raised his hand, stood up and went to the major who called his name¡° Sergeant akado, congratulations on your promotion to second lieutenant. This is your warrant The major was very polite. First he shook hands with akkado, and then he handed him the corresponding documents. Then he solemnly took out a contract and put it on a small high table with a vase on one side. He pointed to the blank space on it: "in view of your outstanding performance in the war, we are going to recruit you to serve as a new German defense force lieutenant. Major Gordon is in charge of your specific work. However, under the Versailles contract, you have to make sure that you are willing to join the new German defence force. "¡° Akado, you shouldn''t stay in the army. You should be with me. If we work together, we can be invincible! " Before akkado spoke, Hitler''s voice rang behind him. His words attracted the attention of the officers. Everyone looked at the wounded corporal whose eyes were still red¡° Do you know this corporal? " An officer asked casually in a sarcastic tone¡° Yes, he is a qualified emperor, sir Akado answered at attention, his words solemn and loud, let the opposite officer a Leng. The major took a look at akado, and then at akado, who stood at attention and spoke for his good friend, and began to smile: "it''s a pity that his rank must be retired, but if you can stay, you can seriously consider it before you make a decision."¡° We can be in politics, akkado. It''s easy to control the army at that time. As long as we order, all the troops will swear allegiance to us. " Hitler pulled akador aside and said excitedly¡° We can be friends and comrades in arms, but we can''t be together. Our strength is still too weak. In politics, you alone are enough. We may not be better than you alone. What''s more, I only serve in the army, and I can discuss with you. " Akado said with a smile. Hitler''s hawkish eyes fixed on akado: "I''m not sure that I can win the support of others on the political stage. Are you sure that you can become a general in the army full of nobles?"¡° It''s not a matter of assurance. " Akkado looked at Hitler, pursed his mouth and thought for a few seconds. After silence, he said, "you have to defeat all your opponents politically and become the president of Germany. And I, too, had to sit in the army. He said in a very passionate, speech like voice, not loud but very devout: "only those who have really experienced the war know how to face the next war. Believe me, the enemy has hurt our flesh and blood, but also removed the useless fat, as long as our bones are still there, we will not fall! One day, our enemies will find out that the one that hurt us the most will be paid back ten times in the future! " Ignoring the middle-aged man who had already put down the newspaper and looked at him in a daze, he also ignored Dick who had already had the color of worship in his eyes. Finally, he made the same vow: "we will usher in a new day, when I will let you fly." The middle-aged man who took a look at him put down his newspaper, took out his notebook and wrote a paragraph on it: "what any peace treaty and any enemy can''t take away from us is: strong faith. When fate once again calls the German people to arms - and this day will come - it will see warriors, not cowards, cling to the weapons of loyalty. As long as you have steel hands and will, it doesn''t matter what weapons you use. "

 Chapter 6

    Akado was stunned. He thought about the reason why he stayed, and he really thought that it should be related to the poison gas, but he didn''t expect that he was so lucky to become a "logistics force".


    "Your office is temporarily located in the 103 regiment headquarters, just in the suburbs of Hamburg, where the facilities are very good. It used to be the headquarters of a military. The two regiments you are responsible for are 103 regiments and 105 regiments. " Gordon did not treat you badly. He was very proud of the army''s superior treatment: "leather sofa, oak desk, and even a big globe."


    "Sir, these things have nothing to do with war. Please forgive my rudeness." Akkado was a little disgusted with the luxurious and useless things.


    "These are just the statistics before. After the defeat, almost all the barracks have been looted. You''d better not look forward to what I said." Gordon lowered his head and went on with the document in front of him: "please call the next soldier for me when you go out."


    "To whom will my report go? Or to whom should I be responsible? " Akado stood up and asked at last.


    Gordon was stunned, and then he answered akado''s question: "report? Oh, the recent reorganization of the army is so chaotic that my superior didn''t tell me who you need to report to. Well, you can start your work first. Sooner or later, they will think of you. "


    It''s like a dying man whose body function is about to die. The situation of the German army is the same now. It''s a mess here, and it hasn''t radiated its vitality yet.


    After getting a pistol from Gordon''s assistant, a document proving his identity and a certificate for the other party to check, akado set out to find his office. He is the only one responsible for the so-called gas prevention team.


    Originally, he was a second lieutenant, so he should be equipped with several subordinates, or at least an assistant, but he was not so lucky, because the German army was suddenly tense, and his poor second lieutenant was not equipped with deputy.


    So, after walking alone for a whole morning, akado finally found the regiment headquarters of the 103 regiment. It''s not surprising that he had been looking for such a long time, because the sign "headquarters of the 11th army of the Imperial Army" was hanging on the gate of the regiment headquarters of the 103 regiment.


    There was chaos in the barracks. Originally, a guard camp should be stationed here. However, because the size of the headquarters has become smaller, many soldiers have not yet come to report. There are only seven lone guards here.


    The guard at the door checked akado''s ID, and then took akado to a room to do an office. There was a sign on the door of the office, which clearly said: "Secretariat of the 11th army.".


    Of course, the head of the regiment has arrived, but he is in charge of the reorganization of the second battalion in the suburbs. The first battalion has just been set up, and the most basic training has not yet started. Therefore, the regiment has not been set up, let alone the anti gas training£¨ Although these people have participated in military training, they have to train once more according to the regulations.) As a result, akado has no job at all.


    When akado opened the door of his office, he was still shocked by what he saw. The sofa fell to the ground, the globe had disappeared, and the oak desk was full of all kinds of top secret documents.


    There is a brazier in the middle of the room, which is full of ashes. It seems that the really important things have been destroyed, leaving only some unimportant things that will be known by others sooner or later.


    Akado went to the table, looked up and saw the picture of the German Emperor hanging right above the back of the chair behind the table. He went to the table and wiped it gently with his fingers. He found that there was a little dust on it. No one cleaned it for about a week.


    He took off his military coat, hung it on the hanger beside the table, hung his hat on it, bent down and picked up a white glove with a hole on the ground. Regardless of the stain, he patted it on the chair and splashed a piece of dust.


    Then he casually sat on the chair, took a few documents in front of him, and flipped through them carelessly.


    The telegram of the Empire''s surrender, the order of the army headquarters to disband the soldiers, the report of sanitation and epidemic prevention, and a copy of the surrender order¡° Ah With a smile, akado threw the waste paper back on the table.


    Without firing a single shot, an army of more than 20000 people was wiped out by the enemy with a single contract, which is also called "complete elimination".


    Akkado thought of the Qing government, the humiliating year of 1895, and the treaties that humiliated his country. There are forces against unequal treaties everywhere, but in this era, at this special historical moment, the desire of the German people to resist oppression and pursue prosperity was exploited and kidnapped by the Nazi party.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help thinking of my good friend, Mr. Hitler. I don''t know if this retired German army corporal will set off a frenzy of history like the familiar history.


    Looking at the white clouds floating in the blue sky outside the window, akado narrowed his eyes and fell asleep. He dreamed that he was standing on the platform of the University and continued to tell his students about the familiar World War II.


    The leisure in the office does not spread all over Germany. On the contrary, in every corner of Germany, it is depressing and busy. In Krupp factory, a group of British officials and French people in formal clothes are supervising German workers to dismantle the milling machine here. Huge gears are piled up everywhere, and waste precision parts are thrown on both sides of the aisle like garbage. Several reporters are recording this pitiful moment. The workers are weeping to carry and destroy the machinery they once lived on. On the other hand, there are also English people in France who are recording every part with their cameras and notebooks. They number every part with paint and destroy important parts. The gun tubes made of high-quality steel are piled up in all directions, just like countless fallen chimneys. The number of them is amazing. There are thousands of cannons here, which used to be the most important military materials expected by the legions, but now they are just rubbish, worthless rubbish. The cannons produced here once pushed Germany to the top of the world, only one step away from winning the first World War. But now that it''s all over, it''s ordered to stop production here and remove 90% of the capacity of the whole factory. In this chaos, the German army was cut by half, and about two million German soldiers became unemployed. At the same time, about one million German workers lost their jobs. The German government has nothing to do with the Allied forces Supervision Committee. As a result, the society is in turmoil and the German economy is seriously retrogressive. People feel extremely disappointed with the current government that signed the Versailles contract. As a result, the people''s support for the government drops sharply, and the whole German administrative body is forced to collapse. There were riots everywhere, people flocking to the streets, parading in groups with rifles, and pushing down statues of the German emperor on the streets. Some even had gun battles with the army. In a word, this month''s Germany is in a desperate chaos. The chaotic environment has created a new political party. This weak new political party is rising step by step. It is full of vitality, aggressive, and advocates the extreme spirit of nationalism. It is sought after by many people. This party has a very different name: the National Socialist Workers'' party. There is a person in this party whose name is gradually familiar to some capitalists and more and more influential in the region. This person has a loud name: Adolf? Hitler.

 Chapter 7

    Time passed so fast that a year passed in a blink of an eye. Akkado, as if forgotten, was left by Germany in an office on the edge of Hamburg, accompanied by two chairs and a brand-new typewriter.


    This typewriter was bought by akkado with his salary. It''s a private property, because the depressed German industry and the almost zero army expenditure would not equip a second lieutenant with this kind of non combat typewriter.


    During this period, akado received a letter from Hitler, which said that he had made small achievements in Munich, that his speech was appreciated by many dignitaries, and that the capitalist group that secretly helped Hitler was already quite large. At this moment, akado was still only a second lieutenant stationed in the suburbs of Hamburg, and his position remained unchanged for a whole year.


    However, in the distant Scottish sea, a knight stabbed his first sword against the Treaty of Versailles.


    About 70 German warships were escorted to Britain, where they were waiting to be divided up by the world powers. These warships once made the British suffer a lot in the battle of Jutland, but now they will become the weapons of the enemy.


    Ferocious British soldiers boarded these German warships, carrying rifles and escorting a group of German sailors from their posts. These soldiers were about to be repatriated. They lost the chance to challenge British sea power. They were in a depressed and helpless line and stepped out of their favorite warships.


    "Push what push! You think you won? no We are betrayed! Fool! I will definitely call back! Let you feel what I feel now! Asshole A German Navy captain yelled in the crowd. He was pulled out of the line and wrestled with two British soldiers. The scene was chaotic.


    On the flagship of the German high seas fleet, an old hand picked up the phone. Tired, a firm voice rang out: "I''m general Ludwig. I don''t want to use German blood to water the enemy''s flowers. Now I order that all officers stand by at the sea valve, ready to carry out my next instructions."


    Ludwig? Feng? When general lute finished his command, he hung up the phone. He looked at the three officers standing in front of him powerlessly and said in a low voice, "it''s over, gentlemen. Our 50 years of hard work, as long as I give an order, will all sink to the bottom of the sea."


    "Sir, we fought with you in all directions and obeyed your numerous orders. Only this order humiliated us, but we had to carry it out." An officer saluted a standard Prussian salute and said gravely.


    Another officer stood up straight and said in a loud voice, "we will never give up our warships to the British! I''d rather sink with the boat


    General Ludwig waved to them to stop. "Major general wells, have most of the sailors been sent back?"


    The middle-aged man, who did not speak among the three officers, stepped forward and said, "general, the soldiers have been sent more than half by the British. In a few days, we will have fewer people. Then we can carry out the plan."


    "It''s hard for you to stay with me." General Ludwig grinned at himself and stood up with the handle of his chair: "if this place is destroyed by us, it''s really hard to say whether the British will let us go. I really want you to come back with the sailors. You are all rare talents in the German Navy. "


    "We''ve been serving the high seas fleet all our lives, general! If God arranges for the destruction of the high seas fleet, I hope I can accompany it to the end of the road. " The first officer to speak said with tears in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Colonel Cooper." Ludwig forced a smile.


    On June 21, 1919, a peaceful day, general Ludwig picked up the phone with shaking hands and gave the most important order of his life: "operation rainbow begins! All warships, sink


    Petrels are singing in the distance, everything is still so natural, the sea breeze is blowing on everyone''s face, two British soldiers are smoking on the deck of a German destroyer. Not far away came three officers in British navy uniform. The two men immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    "Is it normal?" After a military salute, the British official in the middle asked with a smile. Now every Englishman is always smiling, because they won the first World War. Here are all their spoils.


    "Report to Colonel Merritt! Everything is normal here! The Germans can''t do anything The soldier replied loudly.


    All of a sudden, the warship under his feet swayed slightly. Colonel Merritt frowned. He looked up at the German battleship Frederick the great in the distance. He suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of fright he had received.


    "God! Caesar! What''s wrong with the Caesar? Come on! Let everyone know! Keep an eye on the Germans! Come on After a short silence of about ten seconds, he came back to himself and ordered loudly.


    He waved to the two soldiers in front of him: "go to the engine room immediately! If you encounter a suspicious German soldier, open fire immediately! Now we take over the ship! Come on


    Before he had finished speaking, the destroyer, whose side number was G102, trembled again, and the whole hull began to lean slightly to the right.


    The two soldiers immediately took up their guns and ran to the engine room. The two British officers who did not speak also drew their pistols from their waists and followed them in a hurry. However, Colonel Merrill, who was standing on the deck, said nothing, supported the slightly shaking railing and watched the battleship Catherine begin to sink slowly not far away¡° Who are you? The British are not allowed here! We haven''t handed over the warships to you yet! " Behind him came a hasty word of German¡° move out of my way! Or we''ll fire! " A British official yelled¡° Bang The gun went off. In the distance, guns began to ring, and the whole silent German high seas fleet seemed to be alive again. The Germans relied on terrain to fight back, using pistols that they could only wear without confiscating officers, and relying on a limited number of bullets to prevent the British from entering the cabin. Soon, the flagship of the German high seas fleet, the battleship Frederick the great, sank, and a huge whirlpool rose on the sea, engulfing the whole iron and steel giant. The command flag of the German high seas fleet flew obstinately to the end. Then, Catherine also disappeared on the sea, the whole sea was in chaos, the warships of the German fleet sank one by one, the British were unprepared and began to snatch the rest of the warships in a hurry. About 47 German warships, including almost all the battleships, sank to the bottom of the sea. The British rescued only 23 of the more than 70 warships of the German high seas fleet. Colonel Merritt leaned against the railings of Destroyer G102, smoking, watching the rest of the German warships staggering on the sea. Because the rescue was timely, the destroyer did not sink into the sea. The soldiers killed four German officers and closed the sea valve in time. However, the warship had tilted 45 degrees and looked like it was on the edge of sinking. On a British barge, the rest of the German naval officers were held together. They were confiscated of their identity weapons and swords. Half of them were even handcuffed, but their faces were smiling with victory. They succeeded. The German high seas fleet did not fall into the hands of the British and French. The news flew back to Germany as if it had wings. Everyone was jubilant. At the first time, German diplomats began to operate. They tried their best to let these German heroes who had made amazing moves go home. At the time of the implementation of the shipwreck project code named "operation rainbow", which shocked the world, akado was using his brand-new typewriter to type a report. He excellently completed his task. Now every soldier of the 103 regiment and 105 regiment can calmly face the gas attack. With the extinction of the fleet on the high seas, the German army has been compressed to 920000 people, and most of the soldiers have lost their heavy weapons. Numerous cannons and machine guns have been destroyed, and the German high level is on the verge of collapse. In comparison, 105 regiments of the newly formed 103 regiment stationed in Hamburg still maintain combat effectiveness and daily combat training. As the situation got further out of control, the 105 regiment was ordered to rush to Ruhr to quell more and more riots there. Before he left, Cruze, the leader of the 105 regiment, came to akado''s office, sat opposite his desk, knocked his legs, and threw his white gloves on the tea table. He looked at akado''s new typewriter, and then said, "we''re going to set out in the afternoon and rush to Ruhr, Frederick? President Ebert found that the fragmented old army could not complete the task of maintaining law and order, so he ordered the headquarters to allocate the new national defense force. There''s more and more trouble. "¡° People will soon find that such a mess will only drag their own feet. Only good order can make Germany stand up again. " Akado said as he typed. He didn''t even raise his head, and Cruze didn''t care. He knew that captain akador, who was sitting at the table, had profound knowledge and knew German politics and military affairs like the back of his hand. He benefited a lot from chatting with this second lieutenant, so he did not despise him because of his low rank¡° Sometimes I even suspect you''ve been a general, akado Cruze said with a smile: "I''m writing to recommend you. It''s estimated that the letter will arrive in Berlin in the next few days. Good luck. " Akado stopped typing and looked up at Cruze in surprise: "I''ve just been promoted to second lieutenant for one year. Even if you recommend me, it will be shelved because I''m not qualified enough."¡° As you said, for the future of Germany, I always have to try. " Cruze burst out laughing. Cruze, the head of 105 regiment, left with his regiment. He really wrote to the new army headquarters in Berlin to praise akkado''s work, and gave him an old Prussian sword when he left.

 Chapter 8

    The reason why it is so important to say that he wants to pay homage to the history that has gone away. General sikert took the first step in the re emergence of German forces, but he is far less famous than those German generals who started the Second World War. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Mr. hickett didn''t delay much time. He came to his office the same day. He skillfully piled up a thick pile of documents in the upper right corner of his desk, knocked regularly with his fingers on the edge of the desk, looked at the young assistant in front of him, and gave his first order as commander-in-chief of the German Army: "order, promote akkado, officer of the poison gas prevention group of the 103 regiment of the new national defense force of Hamburg garrison? Captain Rudolph, a major in the army, immediately reports to the general command of the army in Berlin. "

 Chapter 9

    However, the promotion of major was proposed by the new commander-in-chief, general hickett. Naturally, there was no unreasonable opposition. For a strange promotion, everyone adopted a tacit attitude - maybe this young man named akado is hickett''s dry son? What do you do to meddle in such a business?


    To be a full-time officer, the treatment is different. Moreover, this is the core of Germany. As soon as akado got off the train, a sergeant came forward to salute him. His two heels were knocked together, and the crisp sound could be heard clearly even in such a noisy place as the railway station: "Mr. major, Sergeant Gell of the garrison battalion of the general command salutes you."


    Akkado was not used to it. He subconsciously raised his right hand and went back to a military salute before he said, "Hello, Sergeant Geer, I''m akkado from Hamburg. I''m going to report to the headquarters."


    Sergeant Geer was obviously a little confused. He came to pick up major akador, and he also showed his identity. As a result, the nervous major in front of him seemed to introduce himself again, which was very formal. The major was also very interesting. He didn''t seem to have the airs of an officer, and he didn''t look like an aristocrat, In a word, the major is quite far away from the rumored illegitimate son of general hickett... Just like, just like a country farmer.


    After walking out of the station, akado was a little bit adapted to his new identity. A black car shuttled through the crowded streets and cut through the dense crowd. Akado, sitting in the back row, looked at the towering buildings on both sides and listened to sergeant Gell''s eloquent introduction to the local customs of Berlin, or heard him complain about Versailles peace.


    The car stopped in front of the courtyard gate of a building. Two German soldiers with rifles came up, saluted and extended their hands to the window: "Sir, this is the general headquarters of the national defense forces. Please show me your identification."


    As he rolled down the window, akado handed out his identification. He followed the armpit of the soldier and saw a metal sign hanging on the side door post, which was written "general headquarters of German defense forces" in beautiful characters.


    The soldier looked at the document, gave it back to akkado, and then saluted: "welcome, major." With that, he stepped aside and motioned for release.


    The railing at the door rises slowly, and the car shakes again. Akado takes a deep breath and finally lets himself come here. Here is my own stage, a great stage to realize my dream of the third empire.


    "Welcome to school akador. General hickett is waiting for you. Please put down your things and come with me." Outside general hickett''s office, a very burly female secretary was teasing a maid who was responsible for cleaning the floor with coffee. When she saw akado coming in, she put down her cup, waved her hand to Sgt. Gell, who was bringing akado in, and then said, "you''re the luckiest person I''ve ever met."


    Are you lucky? Akkado touched his nose and showed a wry smile. The 21-year-old major was indeed very lucky, but now the German side''s mess is really tough enough. He is confident that few people in the headquarters can take over except him.


    "Do you know me?" Akado asked casually. It seems that everyone knows him here, but he doesn''t know any of them.


    "I''m Lieutenant grace, general hickett''s secretary. You can be said to be a celebrity in the headquarters recently, so I think many people here know you. But now you know me Grace smiles, revealing the unique toughness and ability of Germanic women.


    Seeing akado put his briefcase in his arm on the sofa next to the door, grace went to the door of general hickett''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" There was a sound inside. Through the door, akado couldn''t really hear it, but grace obviously heard it and pushed open the door of the office.


    Inside, facing the gate, there is a large desk. It''s very big. It''s a little big. It seems that this is indeed the headquarters of the German defense forces. Even the table is the largest in Germany. Akkado thought ill: will it be bigger than the president''s table?


    Major general hickett heard the voice of akado coming in and raised his head. He had a Prussian moustache and looked at akado with a smile. He reached out and took off the single lens from his right eye.


    "It''s you!" Akkado called out subconsciously. He was a little confused. He met the middle-aged man in his fifties. On the train he took to Hamburg that day, the middle-aged man sat opposite him.


    "Yes, it''s me." General hickett laughed, put his lens on the table, stood up and stretched: "now you know why I called you to me?"


    "I still don''t know. You might as well tell me directly." Akado really doesn''t know why the top boss in front of him brought him here.


    "I think what you said on the train is right, so I brought you here, hoping you can be my assistant." "I need people like you to revitalize the future of great Germany," sikert said bluntly


    "Everyone can shout slogans, Mr. general. How can you be sure that I am the kind of person you need?" Asked akado, ending his embarrassment and staring at general hickett¡° Young man, I''ve lived for most of my life. If I can''t understand people, how can I be in this position? " Hickett pointed to the chair he had just sat in, and continued with a sarcastic tone: "are you not confident in your ability, or do you think I''m wrong?"¡° Mr. general, with all due respect, there is no more suitable person in this building than me! You have found treasure for the German team! " Akado stands straight at attention and says confidently¡° Don''t be so sure, major. If you''re incompetent, I''ll get you out of my army! Besides, I don''t want you to just brag. What I need is really capable people! " Hickett pointed to a pile of documents in front of him. He looked at akado with sharp eyes and said, "this is the test!" Akado stepped forward, picked up the document and looked at it carefully. On the first page, there was a big line: "plan for the integration of the first division of the German defense forces"¡° Tell me what you think of it, akador When he got to the sofa, general hickett sat down, cocked his legs, took the water cup, put it on his mouth, took a sip, and made a squeak¡° General, if we are dealing with the future war, I think we need a tank force! Once you have a tank, you can become a "tank force" of a tank force Said akado, turning two pages¡°¡¶ The Treaty of Versailles doesn''t allow us to have tanks, you know! Why do you still say that? " Asked hickory, lowering his legs with a twinkle in his eyes. Akado''s mouth turned up slightly: "let''s bypass the Treaty of Versailles. I think that''s what you''re going to do, general, isn''t it?"¡° Go on Said hickett, holding his chin in one hand and frowning. He felt a little inspiration and something flashed through his mind. Akado pointed to the plan and said, "this unit should be equipped with at least 60 large caliber guns, infantry with insufficient transport capacity should be equipped with bicycles temporarily, and secret trainers should simulate tank units. Although we don''t have tanks, we can simulate tanks on cars with canvas."¡° According to your estimation, how effective is the division? " Hickett asked the question he was most concerned about¡° "Combat effectiveness?" Akkado proudly pointed the plan on the tea table with his finger and said contemptuously: "this division can tear up the defense line composed of two armies at least."¡° Go to the suburbs, find major general Harmon and tell him what I mean. You will supervise the reorganization of the first division! " Sikert stood up and said, "in a month''s time, I want to see the new first division of the national defense forces!"

 Chapter 10

    "Team one, raise the flag!" An officer in a trench with a camouflage net yelled: "the hunter team has found the target. It''s determined that the commander of the blue team''s offensive unit has been hit!"


    Two recorders lie on the table and record. Next to them is general hickett with a telescope.


    On one side, akado was pointing to the battle map and saying something to Hamon, the first division commander. Hamon nodded.


    "What was the result of the battle?" Putting down his telescope, hickory looked back, walked to the table and asked casually.


    "Commander, in the front, we have used the hunter team to cooperate with the soldiers of a battalion to kill at least 900 enemy troops. According to the regulations of the combat exercise, one division of the enemy troops in the front has lost its offensive ability."


    "According to the intelligence released by the investigation company, a large number of enemy troops gathered in merier village, four kilometers to the West. Two tank battalions of our army cooperated with the infantry to attack there. The blue judges determined that the enemy army was completely destroyed, and another division of the enemy army lost regiments and battalions. So far, our army has won."


    "The sniper is so powerful in the city battle. You don''t have to know. It''s frightening to use it! In the beginning, the school asked me to set up ten sniper teams in the division, but I''m not willing to. Now it seems that twenty sniper teams are not too many! " Harmon said excitedly: "with a small number of infantry, he knocked down hundreds of people in the ruins, and only lost more than 40 people."


    "If it wasn''t for general hickett, I wouldn''t have traded seven sniper teams for so many enemies." Akkado sighed and complained in a tone of losing money in business: "if the sniper team I carefully trained is used in strict accordance with the operational regulations, at most a dozen people will be killed, and the other party will lose a regiment here!"


    "No? Don''t you train these teams to prevent the enemy from entering the city? " Sikat looked at akado in shock and asked.


    "Stop?" Akkado tilted his mouth and began to laugh. He waved his hand and denied: "of course not! If it was under my command, I would put the enemy to the south of the city, destroy the enemy with snipers in ambush in all directions, and surround and eat the enemy with armored forces that defeat the enemy from the flank. "


    The two combat staff officers looked at akado in a daze. Even general hickett didn''t know what to say. General Harmon beside him dropped his pencils to the ground in shock. Akado''s combat plan surprised them. Facing the double strength of the enemy, the first division of the national defense forces planned to destroy half of the army and then eat the other half.


    "Your soldiers need rest! Akado! If you fight like this, the armored forces that detour around the enemy in the front will be too tired, and eventually your front will collapse, and the enemy will completely destroy the first division! " Harmon disagreed with akado''s idea and retorted, shaking his head.


    "What if our infantry were transported to the front by trucks and armored vehicles instead of bicycles? They can rest in the car, and the journey of one day is similar to camping for them Akado sticks to his point.


    "But your battle didn''t complete the task of protecting the city. Although the first division killed the opponent, our city is also doomed." General sikert frowned and said, "we are the national defense forces. Our mission is to protect the German people behind us."


    "One day, general hickett, the German people will stand up and fight for land for the plough under their feet with their swords." Akado said stubbornly.


    "But not recently! How many schools are there! Our troops are not competent for offensive operations in a short period of time. We can only barely maintain our defense, right? " Hickett was a little angry. He saw the strength of the first division, but also found the problem of the first division. The division was obviously prepared for attack, but what he wanted was a defensive force.


    Their topic was too sensitive. The two Division staff officers in the field fortification rushed out, took the guards at the gate, walked a few steps, formed a small circle in the open field about 20 meters away, and lit cigarettes with each other.


    "Sir! There is a passage in your notepad: "what no peace treaty or enemy can take away from us is a strong faith. When fate once again calls the German people to arms - and this day will come - it will see warriors, not cowards, cling to the weapons of loyalty. As long as you have steel hands and will, it doesn''t matter what weapons you use. " Is that right? " Asked akado, staring at Hickory.


    "When did you go through my personal belongings? Mr. major Hickett is even more dissatisfied with his subordinates. He has an impulse to break out.


    "Sir! Hickory! What we need to do is to save the whole Germany and make this country stand among the world powers in the near future! So we can''t change slowly, we don''t have so much time! " Akado walked up to hickett and solemnly said: "the army should realize modernization in all directions, and defeat the enemy with a new type of war that the enemy has never seen before. The important thing in the new war is no longer the strength, but the speed!"


    "Can you make 100000 people beat a million? Believe me, akkado, there is always a limit that cannot be made up for. The shortage of troops will eventually kill Germany! So we can''t start the next war. " Hickett didn''t believe in akado''s dream or his words. His stubbornness was famous in the headquarters.


    "What if we could have more soldiers?" Akado took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, took out a lighter, lit it, took a deep breath and asked¡° The Allied Commission has banned Germany from having reserve soldiers. We can''t find the loophole in the Treaty of Versailles! Although we try to circumvent some of the provisions, we have not gained much recently. You know that Hickett thought about all his efforts. He didn''t know how akado could make an invisible army¡° They allow us 100000 infantry, but we can use hundreds of thousands of police! Our soldiers can be trained as company commanders, and the police force can be trained as squad leaders. In this way, we have 100000 company commanders and 300000 squad leaders. Once the war starts, after short-term training, we can have 10 million troops that can fight! Although the combat power of these forces may not be comparable to that of the front-line combat forces, their framework is complete and elite. " Akado spoke of his plan¡° Woo Sikert covered his mouth and fell into meditation. Akkado''s plan is perfect, which can keep the most elite backbone of the German armed forces. It''s too wasteful to use this force for combat. If it is used for command, it''s perfect¡° Write a plan for me, put it on my desk tomorrow, and! This plan is top secret. I don''t want a fourth person to know about it before it''s implemented. " Hickett looked at his old subordinate and his right-hand man, Harmon. Akado and Harmon immediately stood at attention and saluted: "yes! Your excellency In the afternoon of the next day, acardo, who didn''t sleep all night, yawned and put the plan on hickett''s desk, and took the coffee from Miss grace. There are tens of thousands of words in a thick pile. This plan is just a devil''s book. The whole plan covers more than ten fields and more than thirty branch plans. If it is developed according to this plan, Germany can not only build up a world-class armed force in a short time, but also stir up a world war. As for the blueprint of the reorganization of the whole national defense force, akkado made a new path with a simple plan. First of all, akado divided the new national defense forces into five mobile strike forces, three on the western border and two on the eastern border. Each of these three combat clusters has three integrated army divisions, with a total of about 150000 elite soldiers. These soldiers were carefully selected from the three million old German army, which can definitely be called the most elite force. These troops will be connected by well-developed railways and roads, and can be mobilized quickly. With more than 50000 border guards on the border, they can at least counterattack and defeat the frontal attack of more than 500000 enemy troops. This plan alone exceeds the number of the German army stipulated in the Treaty of Versailles by 100%. This plan uses a large number of armed forces to impersonate civilian personnel to evade the inspection personnel of the coalition forces, and makes a detailed plan to deceive the inspection personnel of the coalition forces by means of time difference. This report looks at sikert in a cold sweat. He always thinks that he is the Savior of the German nation, and hopes that the German people can rely on his efforts to stand up again. I didn''t expect that there was such a young man who was organizing a war change just after his defeat. He wanted to change the rules of war by himself, let Germany return to the leading position, and launch a revenge plan for the whole world. DANGER? Or opportunities? Sikert is faced with an important choice: if akkado is distributed to a certain corner to cool down now, then this crazy plan of military expansion and preparation will be stranded, and the whole Germany will slowly rise again according to its own ideas; If the plan of akkado is allowed or even supported, Germany''s military power will expand geometrically. Maybe in ten or twenty years, Germany can destroy any opponent and become a world-class military power. World class military power... This temptation is so sweet! Hickett heart twitch a bit, holding the file fingers can not help shaking up, for this dream, worth the risk! If this plan is out of control, then I can suppress it immediately. This is not a problem. Once the army grows up, the German emperor can even return to his throne, right? Hector put down the papers and looked at akado. After a long time, he finally said: "Mr major, tomorrow, I will submit your plan to President Ebert and marshal Hindenburg, the most important leader of the military. I hope that what you plan will become the cornerstone of the rise of this nation, not the poison that will ruin the whole of Germany!"

 Chapter 11

    "Soldiers who are prepared for sacrifice often survive! You did a good job The old Marshal hummed such a sentence, then looked at general hickett, and asked a question that seemed to be off topic: "how long has he been a major under your command?"¡° Seven months. " Hickett replied respectfully¡° Well Hindenburg nodded: "almost. Let lieutenant colonel akado be in charge of the underworld project. In the applause of congratulating akado on his promotion, the first stage of the underworld project was fully launched. 60000 members of the black national defense forces were disbanded. Fifteen divisions of the new national defense forces were reorganized in various places. At this moment, the German side took the step of violating the Treaty of Versailles.

 Chapter 12

    Akado is not a man who only cares about his promotion and wealth. He also uses his position to establish his influence in the military.


    Akado secretly divided arms among the newly-built national defense forces, established tank forces, promoted qualified officers to become commanders of non-existent forces, and improved their treatment.


    Through his efforts, although Germany is not allowed to have its own tank troops, akado still makes the German defense force in its infancy have the most powerful armored force in the world - of course, this force is on paper.


    According to the training results of akkado, Germany now has more than 5000 qualified tank drivers. After his personal training, more than 700 tank commanders explain the use of tanks, which is enough for Germany to equip 1000 tanks at a time.


    After akado''s suggestion, the military secretly sent its own air force officers to set up several large glider clubs among the people and solicited a large number of members. Some World War I pilots participated in these glider clubs. In order to fly in the sky again for a few minutes, they climbed to the top of the mountain with heavy equipment, Then, regardless of the danger, he rushed to the cliff against the current.


    Although the inspectors of the joint arms control commission inspected the glider clubs, because the gliders were really not threatening, the matter was not settled. Although the United Kingdom and France have made serious protests against Germany, it can be expected that these protests have been ignored by the German authorities.


    Indeed, there is nothing to protest against. The German defense force now has 100000 troops. To its East, the newly established Poland has 600000 regular troops and 1000 planes. To its west, France has nearly 1 million army and a huge reserve. Compared with Germany, there is really no threat.


    However, no one knows that under the eyes of the coalition arms control committee, a German Army Lieutenant Colonel named akkado has trampled the Treaty of Versailles to pieces. A "plan Hades" has enabled Germany to actually own 200000 national defense forces and retain modern service systems such as armored forces and air forces.


    Akkado, who is far sighted and has certain financial power, even embezzled 3 million Deutschmarks to secretly carry out akkado''s more crazy plans.


    He secretly funded a number of private laboratories to carry out a variety of scientific research that was not mature at that time but later proved to be a leap forward, including radio miniaturization, liquid rocket fuel, synthetic rubber technology, alloy technology, and nuclear physics research.


    Although it''s a drop in the bucket, after all, the money has been divided into a dozen small parts, and it also supports many scientists'' research projects, but the money is undoubtedly timely and ahead of time. These projects are not paid attention to at this time, and even no one cares about them at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The train station was full of steam. As soon as the train stopped, two Nazi yellow shirts in dark yellow clothes and similar military caps jumped out of the train. Behind them, a man in a gray windbreaker followed.


    The hair is carefully combed to one side, and only the face with a moustache under the nose is unforgettable.


    The most frightening thing is his eagle like eyes, which scan around with a kind of domineering and dignified temperament.


    "Chief, the car is ready!" Behind him, a man licking his belly stepped forward and said.


    Hearing this, the man nodded and walked out of the platform slowly, surrounded by a group of yellow shirts.


    Outside the platform, dozens of yellow shirts were mixed with 100 poor people in different clothes, holding up banners and shouting: "welcome to Berlin! Mr. Hitler


    Hitler just casually waved his hand and got into the high-end car waiting for him. As soon as he got into the car, he couldn''t wait to speak: "don''t go to the hotel, I''ll go to my friends."


    The train came into the station at ten o''clock in the evening. It''s almost five o''clock now. This time should be a good time to go to a hotel to have a rest, not a good time to visit friends.


    The driver saw Hitler get into the car and heard that he changed his schedule. He politely asked, "chief, which friend do you want to visit so late?"


    Hitler''s eagle like eyes were fixed on the driver''s eyes in the rearview mirror. After a few seconds, he staggered his eyes: "don''t ask so many questions, drive to Bodhi Tree Street."


    Bodhi Tree Street is a famous street in Berlin. The emperor paraded here. There are many ancient buildings built by big designers on both sides. It''s not easy to find a residence here, but it''s not difficult for some very special people.


    General akadotosicht found a humble apartment here, paid high rent with his rising salary, and settled down in this famous street, which is not too far away from the headquarters of the national defense forces, and the scenery is very good.


    Akado put the open bottle of red wine in the middle of the table and sat on the sofa humming. He was waiting for Hitler to arrive. Red wine and some light food were prepared on the table.


    Hitler loved vegetarianism and was a vegan to the core. This is no secret among later scholars who study him. In addition to being a butcher and butcher, he also cares about green food, which is enough to show that this man has serious schizophrenia.


    "It''s a good view here." After entering the house, Hitler did not shake hands with akkado, exchanged greetings with a trace of pride and arrogance, leaned against the windowsill and said, "it seems that you have not fulfilled your promise to me."¡° Is that right? " Akkado did not expect that the two did not see each other for two years. It was such a meeting scene. It was a bit embarrassing and a bit sad. Hitler looked at akador''s flat, which was a little short of money. He spread out his hand and said, "you didn''t finish the plan! I am now one of the leaders of the Nazi party. My Roma even has tens of thousands of yellow shirts! I have fulfilled my promise to you, but now you are just a little commander It''s really a small lieutenant colonel. Some of the senior members of the Nazi party who used to be famous generals of Germany in the first World War. Hitler didn''t look up to akado''s current rank. It''s really no exaggeration. Akkado also knows that although he has a great reputation at the grass-roots level of the national defense forces, and personally leads the construction of the national defense forces, he can even influence the decision of the commander-in-chief of the national defense forces, but he does not have a real force of his own. Although general Harmon, the commander of the first division, was obedient to akkado, in the final analysis, he was still a direct subordinate of hickory, so the most influential first division of akkado was still in the hands of Hickory. As for the other troops, none of them can be commanded by akado. The 103 regiment and 105 regiment, which are intimate with akkado in private, are now assigned to the 15th division of the national defense force with Hamburg as its headquarters. It can be said that they are the only force of akkado now. After all, half of the division heads are old acquaintances of akkado, and the Division can be reorganized as the main division, which is the result of akkado''s power for personal gain. Thanks to akkado''s efforts, the 15th Division has a batch of armored vehicles recently ordered by Germany. The whole division is equipped with more than 40 radio stations, and each company is equipped with a small number of machine guns of the German defense forces. Because of the deliberate arrangement of akkado, this division is second only to the first division of the national defense forces. Therefore, the division''s commander, Leo, is also grateful to akkado. This man is a Prussian aristocrat, but not a direct descendant of sikat. Now he is a marginal member of the akkado faction. When it comes to the akkado faction, it is actually the young faction within the national defense force. This faction is weak and not loud, but it is the future successor of Germany. Akkado is the representative of these people, not their actual leader. After thinking so much, in fact, it was just a moment. Akado still spoke in a very peaceful tone: "you came all the way to me and didn''t even eat dinner. It''s not just to satirize my low position, is it?"¡° Of course not! I Want You! Akado! Need your thoughts! Need your creativity! I need you to go to glory with me Hitler held out an olive branch and asked akkado excitedly: "join the Nazi party! Be our Comrade! How''s it going? " He stared at akado, very excited: "you are smarter than ROM, smarter than other people! I need a think tank like you! Your participation will make me invincible¡° Join the Nazi party? I don''t know what position I can hold after I join the Nazi party? " Akado asked with a smile¡° I''ll make you deputy head of the Nazi party! You will be the leader of the party next only to me! I will make you a celebrity in German politics! If we both take part in the general election together, we can make the Nazi party the winner of the parliamentary election! I believe it Hitler further bewitched, he gave him a chip that he thought was very valuable, it was up to akkado not go on the road. Then, without waiting for akado to answer, he waved his hand again: "no! You may have a bigger role to play! I will mobilize our Nazi hidden forces in the military to help you further ascend! You will be the voice of the Nazis in the military! Until we take control of the IDF! You are the vice president of Germany! How''s it going? "¡° What about the Nazis themselves? I have warned you, Adolf, that you will not get the support of the military if you go further and further on the radical road Akado looked at Hitler with regret and said. If Hitler develops the Nazi party according to the idea of akkado, akkado does not mind cooperating with Hitler, using the Nazi party to complete the control of the whole Germany, and then launching a New World War II together with Hitler. However, it is obvious that Hitler ignored the advice written by akkado in his little book and bent on bringing the Nazi party back to the original track of history, because although akkado''s development strategy was more stable and comprehensive, it lost Hitler''s favorite speed.

 Chapter 13

    "What good is it for you to aim at the unarmed?" Akado frowned and asked, in a tone that was already very bad: "it''s not good at all except that it can make you provoke hatred and get more people''s support faster, right?"


    Hitler sneered: "I aim at them? They are the moths of Germany! They made Germany the defeated country in the first World War! It''s them who humiliate me! They all deserve to die


    Akado shook his head: "I didn''t expect that the difference between the two years made you more extreme!"


    Hitler is not satisfied with the curl of his lips: "I did not expect that two years of separation makes your knowledge become superficial."


    He went to the door and looked over at akado, who was still sitting on the sofa and didn''t get up. He was disappointed and said, "I was going to let you become one of the core members of the Nazi party, but you let me down, akado! I thought you would be my most reliable arm, but you didn''t get to the height I needed


    Akado has been thinking about the gains and losses of this meeting in his mind since just now. He now feels that there is an unchangeable force in history to block his way forward. No matter how hard he works for the goal in his heart, everything will still return to the origin.


    There seems to be a big eye staring at him in the sky, laughing at him, making all his efforts meaningless. This kind of feeling makes him a little upset, trying to grab something and hit it on the ground to vent.


    "I can join the Nazi party, but the Nazi Party must be reorganized. I don''t want any radical means to appear in the Nazi party. We need to win the election, control the army and complete the transformation of the whole Germany. Can you guarantee that?"


    Hitler snorted coldly, then softened his tone and relaxed the atmosphere: "of course, if you can help me and I can win the election, then I can accept giving up some radical speech to stimulate the people."


    "I hope you can do your promise." Akkado stares at Hitler, and does not find a certain look in his eagle eyes. Hitler''s eyes twinkle, not half sincere at all.


    But Hitler agreed: "I promise!"


    With that, Hitler walked straight out of akkado''s apartment and almost escaped all the way down the stairs, leaving behind a string of shoes tapping on the wooden stairs.


    Akado sat back on the sofa and closed his eyes. It was perfunctory for him to promise Hitler to join the Nazi party. Of course, it was perfunctory for Hitler to promise him not to make radical national policies any more.


    In the middle of the night, the clock struck twelve o''clock, and then everything returned to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Hitler sat in the car, beating his hands on his thighs, and then he looked at Strasse, one of the Nazi leaders sitting on his side, who was obedient to him.


    Suddenly, with the car shaking, Hitler broke the silence and said, "Strasse, I need to draw up a more radical program of action! The Nazi Party must set up a systematic goal of struggle! We will fight against all the Jews and Democrats who obstruct our progress! I''m going to launch a new round of clean-up of these people! "


    "Yes! Chief Strasse nodded at once.


    The night is more profound, a row of cars driving under the yellow street lights, the shadow reflected on the ground, strange and twisted.


    Early the next morning, akado took the document with him and got into the car of lieutenant Geer. Geer was the young man he had promoted, that is, the sergeant who met him at the railway station. Now the lieutenant has been working in the confidential section of the general command of the national defense forces.


    Geer drove out of the general headquarters of the national defense forces with akkado in the back seat, drove along the street for a while, then turned into a deep alley and stopped in front of a humble house.


    Akkado pushed the door open, went to the cab, and said to Geer: "drive around, stare here, don''t be found."


    Geer nodded, rolled up the window, then started the car and drove out. Not far away, he turned a corner and disappeared. Acardo looked around and walked to the next building and quickly got into the stairway. After waiting for a few minutes at the stairway, I went upstairs and knocked on the door of an apartment on the third floor.


    A young man opened the door with his hand on his waist. He could see that there was a small pistol there.


    "Hello! Mr. akado! Thank you for your help these days. " In the room, an old man saw akado and stood up with a smile on his face to shake hands with him.


    With a smile, akado stepped forward, politely took off his hat and put it under his armpit, and solemnly shook hands with the old man with explosive head and beard in front of me, then cordially asked, "how are you doing recently? Dr. Einstein


    The old man laughed and nodded: "of course, commander akado, you are the first person who has heavily funded my scientific research in recent years. My funding has never been so sufficient. I have built an advanced laboratory in the suburb with your funding. If you are interested, I can provide you with my latest research results." With that, he sat back at his desk, looking for all kinds of materials that he seemed to want to show akkado.


    "Don''t worry, doctor. I don''t think your research is a short-term project. I support you more out of friendship and optimistic about your research prospects." Akado smiles, sits on the chair in front of his desk, waves his hand and says¡° I think you are a doctor. Your understanding of atoms is like that of a doctor. You also describe the fission process of bombarding atoms in more detail than most people. If you don''t care about your airplanes and cannons and focus on scientific research, I think you can definitely achieve extraordinary achievements. " Einstein looked at akado and said. From the time he got to know akado, to the time when they got to know each other, to the time when they had a long talk all night, he found that akado had very unique views on the development direction of future science and technology and the cutting-edge science and technology at the present stage. He was just an outstanding scientist. So when akado offered to fund Einstein, he agreed and became close friends with akado. Even the mute soldier, a nanny part-time bodyguard provided by akado, he accepted without hesitation. When akado heard Einstein''s words, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. He majored in history as a university and graduate student. Based on his three-year high school physics level, he can still scare the former great God. If he calms down to do research, it will be revealed in three days¡° Ha ha, there is specialization in the art industry, there is specialization! I don''t have the brain of a scientist! It''s a guest show! It''s just a cameo... "While wiping away his sweat, akado digs away from the topic, transfers the content of the chat to coffee, and talks with Einstein about the production process of coffee beans. Just as Hitler put aside the issue of changing radical nationalism, akado also forgot all about Hitler''s invitation to join the Nazi party, because the commander-in-chief of the supreme command of the national defense force, named Hackett, prohibited the existence of any party or Democrat in the army. This is a glorious tradition of the old aristocratic military management system. Recently, however, akkado has encountered some difficulties in his work. It seems that the coalition Arms Control Commission has received some information, focusing on the inspection of the first division of the Bundeswehr, and once again patronizing German heavy industry companies such as Krupp, which has seriously hindered the self-improvement plan of the Bundeswehr secretly. Although the French and the British did not find anything because of the deployment of general hickett and the command and control of akkado, the large-scale military exercises scheduled to be held by the 1st and 4th divisions of the national defense forces in Berlin at the end of this month were cancelled. The cancellation of the exercise left akado idle for about a week. During this week, akado suddenly thought of an important thing, so he seized the time to solve what he thought was very important. In the spacious office of commander-in-chief sikert, akado sat in front of the familiar huge desk, handed out his report, and spoke to general sikert in a very bewitching voice: "Sir, I think the new national defense forces must have new weapons and equipment, and new uniforms to prove their uniqueness, Since the weapons and equipment are limited, at least we can change our uniforms first. "¡° Commander akado, don''t you know that our military expenditure is so tight that we have to consider every penny? It''s a useless proposal to change clothes at this time. " "There are many ways to boost morale, but we can''t choose the most expensive one," said sikert As he spoke, he reached for a design sketch in akado''s hand, and then his eyes lit up and there was no sound¡° I should command such an army. " After a long time, general hickett finally spoke: "I think I will consider this proposal with Marshal Hindenburg. For the last time, I warn you not to use some strange ideas to make me ask the president for money again and again! This is the last time Last time I proposed to buy 400 more high-power radios, you said it was the last time. Acardo shrugged helplessly, then walked out of hickory''s office with a bad smile on his face. Half a month later, with Berlin as the center, the national defense forces began to change their clothes. The gray German classic World War II uniform appeared on the covers of major media several years in advance. And all sectors of the community for the German team''s change, the evaluation is surprisingly consistent, that is "handsome"! Since then, the German army has become the most modern armed force in the world in 1920. On the other side of the world, Hitler, who had just returned to his office in Munich, was so angry that he dropped his cup because he was robbed by a jerk of his various military uniform styles that he was still in the process of creating.

 Chapter 14

    In the distance, the gunfire became louder.


    ¡­¡­


    On a dark night, in the cold Rhine River, several people in black one-piece swimsuits swam ashore. In front of them, there was a man in a suit.


    The man was holding a shovel in one hand, carrying a big bag in the other hand, and stared silently at the four people on the shore.


    When they stood up, he only uttered one word: "sea of blood!"


    The four men immediately and neatly answered in a low voice: "You Lan."


    The man in the suit nodded with satisfaction, shovel a big hole in front of him and shovel two shovels on the side: "throw your clothes inside and help bury them." Finish saying to carry the big bag forward: "change these clothes."


    After five people finished everything, it was already dawn. Five people got into the car driven by the man in the suit and drove all the way to the road not far away. On the side of the road, a rusty road sign said "Lorraine" in German.


    On the bus, the three people in the back didn''t speak. The driver introduced the situation to the co driver: "the French occupied this place and didn''t allow us to build military facilities across the river, but they built the Maginot line here."


    When the car turned a corner, he straightened the steering wheel and continued: "I''ve arranged the identity for you. The war has made the streets full of tramps, drinking, fighting and making trouble every day. Three or four more people have no problem."


    As he said this, he took out four documents from his pocket and gave them to the people in the back row and the co pilot. Then he continued: "after that, scorpion, our top leader, will arrange for France to recruit, and you can join the army smoothly."


    Long live Germany When I got off the bus, the man on the co pilot finally said a word before pushing the door open.


    Long live Germany The man in the car smiles and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Petrels shuttle back and forth at the port, and the sound of the whistle is constantly fluctuating. A passenger ship stops at the famous port of Manchester in England, and countless tourists rush down the ladder. There was a lot of noise and the horn of the baggage carrier.


    "Uncle Griff, welcome back to England." A young British naval officer in a white uniform smiles and reaches out his hand to an old man coming down from the ship.


    "Thank you." the old man put down his luggage and shook hands with the officer with a smile. "I''m back. This is my hometown."


    "Yes, Germany was defeated! At the beginning, you insisted on helping your mother''s motherland. Now it seems that your father''s motherland, Britain, is the most powerful country. " The young naval officer had a proud look on his face: "your nephew, I am already a destroyer trainee commander of the Imperial Navy."


    "What a promise! I didn''t disgrace your father! " The old man patted the young man on the shoulder with a smile in his eyes.


    The young officer pointed to the car in the distance: "uncle, that''s my car. The latest American Ford. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Well! pretty good! Uncle, I like it very much. I''ll buy one in a few days. " The old man nodded and handed the suitcase to his officer nephew.


    The soldier in charge of checking the luggage at the entrance and exit saw the rank of the old man''s nephew, stood at attention and gave up the plan of going forward to check.


    "Uncle, what''s so heavy?" My nephew asked jokingly as he put his luggage on the back seat of the car.


    The old man was still smiling: "a pistol, and a radio station. That''s why it''s so heavy. "


    The young man was stunned, and then laughed: "uncle, you are really joking."


    "Well, I''m not kidding, John." The old man put away his smile and said seriously, "gray wolf."


    The young man''s face changed slightly, and then he continued to start the car: "poison?"


    The old man nodded: "poison!"


    Far away in Berlin, a staff officer of the general command of the national defense forces handed the secret message to akkado, then stood at attention and said, "sir! The poison is in place! "Yes!" said the tack plan The officer saluted and went out.


    Akado closed his papers, stood up, went to the next door, and said softly as he passed Grace''s desk: "coffee! Thank you


    Sickert pushed his door open, and Accardo stood at attention. "General, sir, the tack project is completed in the first stage. The defense forces'' eyes are full of British and French. Even in the United States, we have deployed manpower, and our intelligence has never been so accurate and reliable."


    "This morning, the French border forces found four black swimsuits buried in a deep pit! They have asked me for a thorough investigation and sent a note to our ambassador to France! " Hickett is obviously not satisfied with what akado is doing.


    He stood up, looked at akado, frowned and continued, "don''t treat our opponent like a fool! The contents of such a large-scale spy plan may have been on the desk of the French president for a long time! "


    Akkado laughed: "they must know that we are deploying a plan called big head nail and strengthening our defense, but they can''t know the specific plan, because only you and I, general, know the whole picture of the plan."


    "Are these people in the right place?" Obviously, hickett didn''t want to pursue the responsibility of akado. Of course, he also knew the importance of intelligence work. After a few reprimands, he changed the topic¡° yes! general! Within three years, the national defense forces can even arrange the work and rest schedule of the French President if they want to. "¡° Then he won''t have to sleep! " Hickett had a rare sense of humor, and then they laughed together.

 Chapter 15

    "It''s shameful to have a country but no defense!" With his own motto, sikert began the prelude of the routine exercises of the national defense forces: "you are the national defense of Germany! The drill begins


    Recently, hickett was very proud. By means of robbery, he dug out more than 10 million Deutschmarks from the long stretched state funds, and used the money as a deposit to order 200000 sets of new military uniforms, which made his German team look decades ahead of the old rivals of Britain and France.


    Moreover, initiated by him, akado carried out in detail and completed an ambitious huge plan of "rearming the mind and morale", focusing on the cultivation of soldiers'' personal skills and subjective initiative to master more advanced technical forces.


    Originally, hickett did not pay attention to advanced scientific and technological equipment, but emphasized spiritual power. However, in the process of implementation, akkado transformed this slightly wrong idea into a correct idea of attaching importance to both spiritual power and advanced scientific and technological equipment.


    With the order, the routine exercises of the German defense forces began. The infantry in groups of four, carrying heavy Markham heavy machine guns, ran between the shotholes. The signalmen holding the order flag were sending messages in smoke. The exercises were conducted in a noisy way among the backward equipment.


    This kind of bizarre exercise makes the officers of the coalition arms control committee who come to observe can''t help but laugh. They look at their once powerful opponents, and now they dance like clowns in front of them. Their happiness can''t be simply described in words.


    They saw the brand-new German armored car in front of the enemy''s position quickly swayed around, and then they retreated to their own position far away. Then a group of soldiers gathered around the map, sketched and analyzed for a long time before they ran back to the position to prepare for the attack.


    They saw the German cavalry troops on thousands of horses attacking the defensive position composed of more than a dozen machine guns on the opposite side. They even threw dozens of smoke bombs that made the horses cry before the attack.


    They saw several people in the German machine gun group carrying a heavy Markham machine gun slowly running forward, while the soldier who ran to the position first with a range finder didn''t wait for the machine gun group to take place, so he picked up the instrument to measure the data and raised his right hand to signal that he had hit the target.


    The whole scene of the exercise was chaotic, in the words of French observers: it was just playing.


    In particular, when they got the report on the conclusion of the national defense military exercise, several judges burst into tears and laughed.


    The report has the following interesting words:


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the first cavalry regiment advanced and captured 19 enemy machine gun positions. The battle was successfully completed. The cavalry attacked the machine gun positions and won.


    At 10:27 a.m., the second barracks of the first division defended the attack of enemy tanks, destroyed 20 enemy tanks and beat back about 30 others - the infantry won the tanks.


    This report also said that in the afternoon, an infantry company even boasted that it had shot down two enemy planes.


    The German army bypassed the Treaty of Versailles and armed a large number of marginal products they needed with limited funds. Although the treaty stipulated that Germany could not own tanks, it did not strictly limit the number of armored vehicles. Therefore, akkado purchased about 400 new armored vehicles for various units of the national defense force, These armored vehicles give several main divisions of German simulated tank forces world-class investigation power.


    Contrary to the idea that the whole world thought that Germany would replace tanks with armored vehicles, akado did not regard these armored vehicles as a substitute force for tanks, but strictly ordered the troops to regard these armored reconnaissance vehicles equipped with advanced observation equipment as front-line Scouts of tank forces, so as to provide enemy intelligence for tanks that did not exist at all.


    On the contrary, the invisible tank forces are actually cavalry forces all over the world. Akado has equipped nearly 40000 war horses for his 20 main divisions of the national defense forces. These slightly outdated cavalry forces are actually simulating large-scale tank forces. He is also responsible for simulating mechanized towed artillery, self-propelled artillery and armored Grenadier.


    If a general who has fought in World War II comes to the scene of the exercise, he will think he is crazy, because the experience of the training exercises conducted by the German defense forces is actually summed up after five years of war.


    Those machine gun teams that focus on the movement of machine guns, if equipped with general machine guns or light machine guns, are simply the perfect operational standard for the movement of machine gun positions.


    Those soldiers who attack enemy positions on horseback can easily achieve the ridiculous achievements they have achieved today if they are replaced by tanks and chariots.


    And those front-line command analysis based on perfect investigation and artillery support based on precise coordinates may not be better than the German army in 1944.


    The disadvantages are not necessarily without advantages. Because the general military service system is prohibited in Germany, and the total number of German troops is limited to no more than 100000, the selection criteria of the national defense forces are extremely strict. Volunteers have to pass a series of physical and psychological tests - even if akado shamelessly and secretly doubled the real size of the IDF, the harsh selection conditions have not been relaxed.


    After joining the army, the service period of soldiers should be at least 12 years, and that of officers should be no less than 25 years. Once in the army, every soldier will receive special training in a certain aspect, focusing on their leadership. As the Treaty of Versailles stipulated that Germany could not establish formal military academies, after negotiation, sikert and akado decided to bypass this stipulation and establish a military education system at the company and regiment levels of the army. Private soldiers were trained as sergeants in the company level military education system, while sergeants were trained as officers in the regiment level military education system. Akkado assured hickett that once the war broke out, all the German soldiers in active service could be promoted at least one level, and the size of the army could be expanded tenfold or even more in an instant. This army has been tested in the semi annual military exercise, testing its own professional skills and sense of honor for its military career. Although there is no modern high-tech military equipment such as tanks, airplanes and anti-aircraft guns, they used cardboard and wood to make models for training during the exercise. The so-called incoming enemy planes sometimes use toy balloons as training tools. But if you get close to them, you''ll hear a single soldier yelling "I''m XX platoon" or "this is an eight person machine gun team" when he''s carrying a radio call. "The national defense forces are not joking," exclaimed a foreign observer who saw a little bit of the truth. The German team should attract the attention of all staff in the world. " So hickett can''t help but be elated, because his number one subordinate, Lieutenant Colonel akado, who was unknown two years ago, made use of the existing conditions, and after more than a year''s efforts, he finally made the national defense force, a new force, blossom and bear fruit, and became a first-class armed force that the whole world looked up to. However, a large number of simulated tank troops and cavalry whose actual role was too marginalized during the exercise dissatisfied hickett very much. He finally found akado chatting with a group of "tank soldiers" driving tractors on the afternoon of the beginning of the exercise¡° Akado, I give you too much trust, so that you forget yourself! Should I take back some of my power to let you know that the IDF is not someone''s toy? " As soon as he got to the place where there was no one, hickory began to shout at akado. Akkado seems to have known this for a long time, because although general hickett, whom he is familiar with, has a foresight, he also has a stubbornness beyond ordinary people: "general, can you really be sure that your decision must be right?" Sike TE was stunned. He frowned and looked at akado. He fiddled with the stone under his feet: "you know what I''m talking about. If you know, why do you do it?"¡° Because I am sure that the decisive factors for future war are oil and metal, the cluster impact formed by the large-scale centralized use of tanks, and the deep encirclement and destruction of the enemy by the army relying on mechanization. But the equipment you trust can not do what I said. " Acardo looked at hickett with a smile: "how can you push 100 kilometers every day and fight immediately by the cavalry and bicycle troops you mentioned?"¡° But this is the national defense force! This is the last point of German military power. What I can do is to ensure that this power is steadily promoted, rather than blindly believing in some utopian theories written on paper. " General hickett said: "Germany can''t take the risk! You can''t take the responsibility, either! "¡° You can''t afford the responsibility! general! If you let Germany miss this development period because of your stubbornness, when the next war comes, Germany will be defeated because of the lack of a tank, a truck or a cannon! How are you responsible? " Acardo stares at hickett and retorts without any hesitation. The old general in front of him was bole, who promoted him, his boss who almost fully supported him, and he was even a close friend who shared the same ideals in revitalizing the German defense forces. But in front of each other''s insistence on the concept, the two finally became red eyed. Looking at akado, sikert sighed at last. His drooping shoulder made the stubborn old man ten years old: "I take back the power of reorganization supervision of the first division, but I give you the power of reorganization supervision of the new third division. We''ll wait for three years. After three years, if you can prove your theory, I''ll let you go. If you fail, I''ll shoot you myself! "¡° If my theory of war is not confirmed, I will not wait for you to do it. " Akado sneered: "general, I will give you an account." Hickory walked away without looking back: "I hope you''re not joking with tens of millions of defense funds." "I never joke about my dream," akado replied firmly

 Chapter 16

    "Commander akado, I guess you''re looking for me. Tell me, what reminds you of a little Lieutenant like grace?" Seeing akado in the trench, grace said with a teasing look on his face. Acardo pointed to the money orders on the table and looked up at Grace: "the other day, your Baron''s father suffered from pulmonary edema. A mysterious man paid 210000 marks for your family''s medical expenses."¡° Commander akado, I think you bribed the wrong person! I was promoted by general hickett. I will never betray him for a little money! Besides, when I received the unidentified remittance, I had already told general hickett in private! He knows about it Grace sneered, turned and walked out. While walking, he said in a sneering tone: "now that I know who is kind-hearted to help, I will rest assured that I will slowly return the money to you, generous lieutenant colonel akado! As for why you have so much money, you should think about a reason and explain it to general hickett! "¡° Good! It''s the most trusted Secretary of hickory! I really admire you Acardo clapped and laughed, then looked back at his own grace, and slowly pointed to the money orders on the table: "I advise you to take a closer look." Grace frowned, turned back, went to the table, picked up the money order, and turned pale after just a few seconds¡° Since you want to pay the money back to the creditor, I have kindly found the address for you. Good guy, it''s 200000 marks, which was sent to your father and your brother from Paris, France. No more, no less, just 100000 per person. " Akado has a proud smile. At this moment, he is like a devil from hell. When he came to grace, acardo shrugged: "the mailing address is very clear. The Ninth Section of the French intelligence department, you can get rid of it. But the Gestapo will shoot all your family members tonight. The charges are very clear and very bad. Treason."¡° You are setting up Grace stares at acardo and says¡° Think about your fiance. He just joined the Gestapo a few days ago. I''m going to arrange for him to go to the Soviet Union for a mission. You don''t want your lover to die in Siberia, do you Grace looked at akado and said, "mean!"¡° ok I admit I''m mean! I can only show one last chip. " Acardo spread out his hand and said, "if you are willing to cooperate, I can give you ten million dollars when it''s done."¡° What on earth do you want me to do? Poisoned general hickett? " Grace was shocked by such a large sum of money and looked at akado in shock, a little flustered¡° no You don''t have to do anything! Just hiding something for me when reporting some of my work! " Akado said with a smile¡° You want me to embezzle military spending with you? Oh, my God! You''ll be shot! I''ll die with you Grace''s eyes widened and looked at akado, as if he didn''t believe that akado was a big corrupt official¡° Embezzlement of military expenditure? Germany''s military spending is not enough! Lieutenant! How much money do I have to embezzle to get the ten million dollars I promised you? Do you have the ability to make half of the national defense forces drink the wind from the west without being discovered? " Akado was amused by Grace''s conjecture¡° So, what do you want me to hide for you? " Grace, more or less calm, asked with a swallow. Akkado is like a tempting criminal Devil: "I''m going to secretly purchase cars and cannons to equip the national defense forces. This is a slightly radical plan. General hickett doesn''t agree with it, so I''m going to do it myself!"¡° That''s it? " Grace let out a breath: "you scared the hell out of me! no problem! I can help... "

 Chapter 17

    After all, it''s not a good thing for a commander-in-chief to stay in the exercise area all day long. Although the whole world knows that there are only a few men and guns in the German defense force, and the commander-in-chief is similar to the group army commanders of other countries, he still doesn''t want to admit this helpless fact.


    So staying in his office and imagining that he has more than a dozen army groups is a very comfortable thing for hickett.


    "Lieutenant grace!" At the same time, he called his sincere female secretary: "should the purchase report of akado be submitted today? Did you mention the money for the purchase of cars? "


    This question got grace into yesterday''s conversation with akado:


    Grace asked akado anxiously: "but if the general asks, I dare not hide it! If it is revealed, the general will no longer trust me, and your concealment will fail! "


    Akado laughed: "my crony bought a company in Munich with a sum of money. The company''s name is very interesting. Its name is bayerischemotorenwerke, Bavarian machinery factory. I give the company the nickname" BMW company. "


    Acardo pointed to the plan and said with a smile to grace, "in the future, all my car and armored vehicle purchases will indicate the word BMW. You will not say anything when you report to horse Hickory. If he finds out, you can directly put the responsibility on me."


    "What do you mean?" Grace asked, frowning.


    "In the future, the amount of BMW in the procurement of the national defense forces is actually the amount of BMW motorcycles and cars. It''s not a real horse, okay? " With that, akado ended the conversation.


    Grice thought of this and reported to general hickett with a smile: "commander akado purchased BMW 300 in this report. It seems that he still likes horses very much."


    "This akkado, he had a tough talk with me yesterday. In the end, did he secretly correct his radical mistakes? This young man! Hum Hickory laughed, took the report and roughly looked over it. When he saw that there were still 200 cars written on the column of auto purchase, hickory hummed, closed the original report and left it aside.


    "You go down!" Hickory closed his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose, waved to grace and said, "I''m tired. I need a rest."


    At the same time that sikat was cheated by akkado''s BMW name in the headquarters, akkado was personally training his armored commanders at the scene of the exercise. he


    Pointing to a forest on the opposite side, akado patiently told a group of young soldiers and officers around him.


    "You should order your troops to stop here and send armored reconnaissance vehicles to scout here and there! Confirm the position of the enemy and then arrange the attack. You are all important talents of the national defense forces. I don''t want to lose any of you because of an unprepared careless attack! " Akkado spoke harshly about his fighting principles.


    He stretched out four fingers and bent down one for every sentence he said: "find the enemy, find the weakness, strike with thunder, rest and supplement! This is the basic operational principle! Do you understand? "


    "Always maintain your most reliable comrade in arms, tank! Clean the gun barrel, maintain the engine, and make sure that all the doors can be opened and closed freely. " Akkado almost every drill will be tired of telling these young tank soldiers, because akkado knows that each of them is the most valuable asset.


    "Sir." A German official, about 35 years old, was recording what akado said. He raised his hand with his pen and asked to speak. When akado looked at him, he asked uneasily, "what if we lose the air supremacy?"


    Akkado looked at the officer who asked the question with great interest. His face was familiar to akkado. Akkado was very excited to see this historical character here. After watching him for a few seconds, akkado asked: "Captain, what''s your name?"


    "Sir! My name is Heinz? William? Goodrian! He''s a company commander in the 10th light cavalry battalion Goodrian straightened up, saluted and introduced himself loudly.


    Akkado is a bit embarrassed. He is a famous Blitzkrieg tactical expert in the Second World War, the world''s leading theoretical founder of armored forces, and general goodrian, who is known as the father of armored forces. Now he is a company commander under his command. The world is really wonderful.


    "How to make the sky belong to us is my problem; Your problem is how to achieve the most brilliant results with the least cost! " Acardo answered goodrian''s question with a smile, then pointed to him and continued, "OK! That''s all for today. Come with me. "


    He took goodrian to a big tree and saw that there were no more people around him. Acardo turned to goodrian and said, "you have a thorough understanding of what I said about the theory of armored forces! Who gave you the analysis? "


    "Sir! I participated in an observation exercise. The British Royal Tank Battalion once demonstrated the power of tank assault. I came back to write a very detailed report! Fortunately, the British didn''t look forward to the exercise. Unfortunately, we didn''t have the energy to discuss it Goodrian was very sad to say: "my report did not get any response, so I can only rely on my imagination to deduce my ideas."


    As he said, he looked eagerly at akado: "but one day, my cavalry was trained as a virtual tank unit, which gave me hope. I didn''t expect to see such a discerning officer in Germany. I believe you will lead us to win the next war!"¡° If you want to thoroughly understand all the armor, I can''t do it! Captain goodrian! There are too many things I need to do personally. After all, my time alone is limited, so I need people who understand me and support me. " Akado caressed the big tree trunk with his palm, a little lonely and sentimental¡° Commander! I''d like to be your supporter! I think I can understand you! From the day I heard about you, I am your fanatical follower Goodrian''s face flushed with excitement, and akado even doubted that goodrian would push him down next second. It''s a pity that the basic love drama didn''t come on. Goodrian was there and said excitedly: "commander akado! Let me be your faithful follower! I am willing to give my life to prove your armored theory¡° Laying the foundation of a theory, especially a practical theory, is very boring, it needs huge data support! So I''m going to ask you to help me get the first detailed data to verify our armored forces theory! Would you like to? " Akado looked at goodrian and asked, he intends to cultivate the young man in front of him into the future super commander¡° It''s a pleasure Goodrian, stand at attention¡° This year, in the fall of 1921, I will transfer you to the Department of transportation of the Ministry of defense! There a comprehensive understanding of armored motorized forces logistics support work! Then I''ll arrange for you to go to Munich immediately, where you can practice in a motorized transport camp. Is there a problem? " Asked akado. Goodrian''s face was full of excitement: "with pleasure! Sir! Heinz? William? Goodrian assures you! I will give everything to the German armored forces After seeing off his brain powder and the future general goodrian, akado sat on the lawn and sighed against the tree. He didn''t just talk to goodrian. He was really tired. In fact, more than a year ago, akkado began to work hard for the future of the German air force. Although general hickett''s preference for cavalry and bicycles seems a bit out of date, he has a foresight to expect that the air force will become an independent armed force, which coincides with akkado. Therefore, with the approval of hickett, akado set up a department called special aviation department in the transformed general staff, which reserved 180 seats in the small military corps to absorb some World War I veteran pilots. Akado assigned these "special task advisers" to the main forces to instill air force awareness in the soldiers and officers of these forces. The purpose of this is that even without aircraft, infantry and virtual armored officers can consider the possible actions of friendly and enemy aircraft when formulating tactics during the exercise. During this period, the removal of the production capacity of Krupp and other German arms factories was not thoroughly carried out by the joint arms control commission because of the large number of countries. At the instigation of akkado, the German defense forces secretly hid 1500 brand-new guns produced by Krupp factory in a secret base in the mountains. The operation was carried out by the national defense forces at night, just in time, before the officers of the arms control commission arrived at the Krupp factory. And Krupp factory itself secretly transported another 1500 cannons to a leather bag company in the Netherlands and hid them. During the inspection, a treaty inspector found that Krupp had handed in 3000 guns less than the French intelligence estimate. So there was a dispute between the two sides. The Krupp side argued that the French intelligence service was exaggerating. In the end, the inspectors of the Allied arms control commission made a compromise and broke the deadlock. In front of these inspectors, Krupp factory resumed production and produced a total of 3000 cannons. These brand-new cannons were removed and destroyed, and then the fixtures and pressing tools of the factory were removed. From this incident, it is not difficult to see that the whole allied Arms Control Commission has been full of loopholes in monitoring the size of German armed forces.

 Chapter 18

    Compared with those old-fashioned and stubborn officials, akado has many advantages, such as the ability to exploit loopholes, which is deeply embedded in the hearts of Chinese people. Sometimes this ability is full of the unruly and absurd of ordinary citizens, but sometimes it can be interpreted as wisdom in a disguised way.


    At the instigation of akkado and with the support of general sikert, Germany fought another war with the lawyers of the treaty countries on the legal level. The final result of this war was that the Germans won and their factories were allowed to produce civil aircraft.


    However, the French and British did not let the Germans do what they wanted. They stipulated that the lift limit of aircraft manufactured in Germany should not exceed 13000 feet, the carrying capacity should not exceed 1300 pounds, and the most important thing is that the speed of these aircraft should not exceed 105 miles per hour, and the range should not exceed 186 miles.


    Germany was forced to win these conditions because Britain stood on the side of France and threatened that Germany would use force to solve the dispute. Germany was unable to resist and had to compromise. This compromise also made Britain and France taste the benefits of the Treaty of Versailles and despised Germany even more.


    The officers of the joint arms control commission of the two countries even held a party to celebrate the lawsuit. They once again made the German dream of making airplanes a daydream.


    However, the happy mood did not last long. At the beginning of the second year, that is, at the beginning of 1921, akkado personally prepared the materials, led by Lufthansa, the German national airline, and together with all the German Airlines, he took the Allied arms control commission to the International Court of justice.


    Originally, Lufthansa was founded in 1926, and this lawsuit was also carried out in 1926. However, akkado planned to set up Lufthansa six years ahead of schedule. Although Lufthansa had only three obsolete small three wing aircraft in 1920, it was still the largest local airline over Germany.


    Because in this Treaty on aircraft, there is a provision that clearly states: all aircraft in Germany must meet the above standards, otherwise it will be considered as a violation of the provisions of the treaty.


    At the end of 1920, for the sake of commercial competition, British and French Airlines successively put planes exceeding this standard into commercial operation in Germany, which led to the low competitiveness of German Airlines and serious losses of enterprises.


    Therefore, the German won. Britain and France finally compromised. In the summer of 1922, they rescinded the Aviation Treaty and amended some clauses in the Treaty of Versailles, allowing Germany to produce civil aircraft without any restrictions.


    The general headquarters of the German defense forces who received this document cheered, and the names of general akado and general sikert were yelled over and over again. Just two hours later, Lufthansa changed from a small company with seven old three wing aircraft to a large aviation enterprise with 54 large two wing transport aircraft.


    However, the development of a large number of military weapons and equipment, almost like a blowout, also made the German gray hair. The research and development of numerous new equipment needed money, and the excessive military scale also needed money to support. Obviously, it is not enough to rely on only one source of national defense funds.


    So akado thought of a very smart way, that is the arms business. And it''s the most profitable arms smuggling business.


    Akkado first found the British military officer stationed in the German defense forces, and was very enthusiastic about the topics of interest to the British.


    "Dear commander Smith, I don''t think you''ve had a good time in the Far East recently, have you?" After chatting with the British nobleman about coffee, red wine and opium made in India, akado talked about the main purpose of this meeting.


    "The Japanese took your Qingdao and didn''t mean to return it to China at all. We were forced to compromise and betrayed our good ally China very unkindly." Mr Smith said bluntly: "this has greatly impacted the interests of us and France in the Far East, where the hostility to Britain, France and Japan has been very serious recently."


    "Colonel Smith, I think that even if Germany has no interest in the Far East, it is still an important commercial market, isn''t it?" Said akado, shaking his glass and laughing.


    Smith was stunned, then laughed: "Oh? The defense forces are doing business, too? Commander akado? Ha ha ha ha


    Acardo accompanied him with a smile: "ha ha, commander Smith, what is important to make money? Isn''t your army also a sword to protect businessmen? "


    "Well! You''re right to say that! I like your argument very much! My father is a businessman. He has businesses in India and Australia Smith nodded.


    "The German Far East has no territorial privileges and other interests, but we can still obtain commercial interests and the respect of our allies. I think Lieutenant Colonel Smith will not deny that, will he?" Akado asked with a smile.


    "Of course! The commercial interests of Germany can be guaranteed. " Colonel Smith continued to nod.


    Akado raised his glass: "I personally, and even general hickett, believe that a far east market controlled by the British Empire is far more prosperous than a far east market controlled by the Japanese, so we intend to make an alliance with the British side."


    Smith was very excited to hear that akado supported Britain to contain Japan. If Europe could unite behind Britain and help Britain stabilize the situation in the Far East, the British financial crisis would be greatly alleviated: "the national defense forces are really British friends! My dear akado. I don''t know how the IDF intends to support the UK. "¡° We are going to help the British armed forces! To resist Japanese pressure Like a hungry wolf, akado finally showed his sharp tusks¡° God! Commander akado, Germany does not allow large-scale production of weapons and ammunition, as you know Smith looked at arcado incredulously and asked in surprise. Akado said with a smile: "what you said is that Germany is not allowed to equip a large number of weapons beyond the standard, but we do not equip ourselves. We produce some weapons and sell them to China."¡° But I don''t see any benefit that Britain can get. A strong China and a strong Japan are not easy to provoke. " Smith shook his head. Akkado looked at Smith and pointed to the document on the desk: "this military assistance was carried out in secret. Britain came forward and Germany contributed. You won the favor of the Chinese people. Our military enterprises earn a little money. It''s that simple. " Smith picked up the document and looked at it carefully. The above conditions were really attractive. Britain came forward to work out a secret smuggling plan with the Chinese government, providing about 100000 rifles, 3 million bullets, 200 armored vehicles and other weapons and equipment, 80% of which were produced by Germany and 20% by the British. Then these weapons and ammunition will be transported by American and Dutch merchant ships, and the Russians will get some benefits from them. The plan is so thorough that almost all the world, except France, can benefit from this secret arms smuggling agreement: the United States and the Netherlands get the freight, Britain get China''s friendship and earn 20% of the profits, Germany can continue to support its military enterprises half dead, and China gets the arms it has always wanted¡° You''re not the first one to look for me, are you Smith looked at the German soldier in front of him and found that he couldn''t see through him. Acardo helped Smith turn the document to the last page, pointed to the signature on it, and said with a smile: "the United States and the Netherlands will help Britain put pressure on the Chinese government. Germany will join Russia in suppressing Japan''s power in the Far East, that is, Northeast China, to ensure the interests of all countries in China."¡° I need to go back and talk to my government. " Smith stood up and said¡° Please help yourself Akkado got up politely, like an aristocrat. When Smith walked out of the door, the door behind acardo was pushed open, and hickett came in and sat on the sofa opposite acardo: "you are playing with fire. Once the British and French collude and our plan is exposed, at least you are finished!"¡° I? In what name are they suing me? Just for a plan that hasn''t been implemented? I''m kidding Akado was dismissive. "We all know that this plan has been carried out," sikert said solemnly! You! I! We all know! You sent someone secretly to transport 1500 guns to the mountain area! I knew it! Now you are loading those cannons and shipping them to China as the first batch of products! "¡° Then why don''t you tell on me? It is said that the national defense forces now actually have 2900 artillery guns and even 40 Junker fighters in hiding! " Akado asked with a smile¡° How do you know that the warlords in China will willingly buy your arms? The United States and Britain will sell them better! " Asked hickory, frowning¡° No one wants China to be strong! Because everyone owes China a blood debt! We are the first to show our love to China. This is our personal feeling. Although the Chinese government is inclined to Britain on the surface, our secret actions make the Chinese prefer Germany, right? " Akado said with a smile. He held up his glass and gave a modest salute to hickett: "the United States and Britain only pit those self righteous Chinese bureaucrats with outdated weapons. Only we sell advanced weapons and equipment to the Chinese."¡° It seems you''ve thought it all out! " Hickett said helplessly¡° You''d better worry about the training in the evening! The 15th division''s first full training, more than 1. 50000 people, we can''t miss it! " Akado said with a smile¡° Bell, bell, bell. " Late at night, in the office of the coalition arms control commission, on the French side''s desk, the phone suddenly rang. The officer on duty suddenly woke up from his doze and grabbed the phone: "this is the arms control commission! What can I do for you¡° Tell you! Listen! Berlin! The 15th division of the national defense forces in the suburbs has night training tonight. You can spot check it. The number of them exceeds the standard seriously! About one. 50000 people! Don''t ask who I am! Move

 Chapter 19

    "Is this a false intelligence?" Said a French colonel, touching his chin and frowning.


    "No, who would be free to play such a prank? The man listening to the voice is not young enough to make such a boring joke. " Said the magistrate who answered the phone.


    Another officer nodded his head and stated his position: "he is right. The German defense forces have been keeping their combat power in secret, which we all know well. Therefore, this call is definitely not groundless. It must be that there is something wrong with them. Some people do not want to see the strength of the German defense forces and stab them in the back."


    "What shall we do?" The officer who answered the phone asked impatiently.


    "Dean! You go to the garage, start the car and wait for us! Don''t tell anyone where we''re going! " The chief magistrate solemnly ordered.


    "Yes! Mr. Milles The officer who answered the phone, Dean, immediately saluted and trotted downstairs.


    Milles took a look at the other two officers and ordered again: "go to the ordnance area and get two machine guns! This mission will be very dangerous. We should be prepared to save our lives! Call the brothers! Let''s go


    Looking at the two men walking out of the room, Milles picked up a pen, tore a piece of white paper from his Notepad, and scribbled: "tonight, three colleagues and I rushed to the German defense forces first division in the suburb of Berlin to check the overstaffing problem there! If we don''t return at dawn, please send someone to meet us. "


    After writing, he pressed the paper with a pen, took out a pistol, checked the bullets in the magazine, then turned and took it to the door, quickly went downstairs and walked to the garage.


    A not very new Ford car, all around the glass was carefully polished, you can see the owner of the car''s love and care.


    On the back seat, two magistrates were checking their pistols. Milles looked at them, nodded with satisfaction, and got into the co driver''s position. Behind, a French Sergeant ran up and saluted outside the window: "Sir, the second row is over! You can start at any time! "


    With a wave of his hand, the car he was sitting in started and opened the door of the joint arms control commission. Only a few seconds later, a French truck followed, full of French soldiers.


    Just opposite the gate of the joint arms control commission, on the top floor of a four story building, behind Chuang Liang, a telescope swayed slightly.


    A bearded man in a forward hat and suspenders called to his accomplice: "Captain lusik! There''s a car coming out of the gate! Call


    Behind him, a young man who was napping immediately straightened up, threw his overcoat aside, and grabbed the phone beside him: "pick up the nest! Come on


    "Hello! This is the nest! What''s the status report? " On the other side of the phone, a nice female secretary''s voice rang out.


    "Two French cars out of the committee''s door! There are four people in the head car! The officer in the back is looking at the pistol Bearded grabbed the phone to report everything he saw: "followed by a truck, there are about 20 French soldiers in the car! They''re all armed with rifles and two machine guns! "


    More than ten seconds later, the call was received by akado''s phone. After hearing the report, akado''s eyes narrowed and showed a frightening light. The smile that often hung on his face like that sign disappeared.


    "I know," he said! Keep watching! Leave the rest to me! " Then he hung up.


    Then he grabbed the phone again and ordered, "get me the person in charge tonight."


    The phone soon got through, and akado didn''t have time to talk nonsense: "I''m akado! Set up road cards at all the intersections leading to the first division station immediately! In the most important three intersection layout bull action! As soon as you find the target, don''t wait for my command! Do it now! This is not a drill! Do it now


    After listening to akado''s order, the phone answered in a hoarse voice, "yes! Do it now


    After he hung up the phone, akado seized again: "get through to the first division headquarters! Come on He said, wiping the sweat on his forehead with his hand.


    The phone was soon connected, and without waiting to speak to the other side, akado immediately said, "I''m akado! Stop this training now! Disband the troops! Get the extra people out of the barracks! Hide nearby! Come on


    An old man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "akado! What a panic! it''s me! This is Hector! What''s up? What happened? "


    Akado was stunned, and then immediately explained: "general! Tonight''s training plan may be known by the French! They are now on their way to the first division


    Sikert was silent for about two seconds, then said, "I see. I''ll transfer the extra troops immediately! Give me 10 minutes! Don''t act rashly on your side for the time being! Wait for my news


    "I see!" Akado lost the phone in his hand, paralyzed in the chair, gasping, as if all his strength had been taken away. He thought over and over again in his heart, what is the problem? Where is the leak? Is it the spy arranged by the French in the first division? Or do you have French eyes and ears in the headquarters?


    Time passed so slowly that akado felt as if several hours had passed, and the long needle of the wall clock had just walked two squares - less than 10 minutes had passed. If the French get hold of it, the Bundeswehr will be thoroughly investigated by the coalition arms control commission. Once the thorough investigation is carried out, a lot of things that can not be covered up will come to the surface. By that time, the Bundeswehr will be completely finished¡° Bell, bell, bell. " In acardo''s anxious waiting, the phone finally rang, acardo can''t wait to grab the receiver, inside came the voice of hickory: "I''ve dealt with it here! Stop all obstructions! Let them come and check! " When akado heard this, he let out a deep breath. Finally, because of the timely warning, he eliminated the disaster. Akado put down the phone, then quickly picked it up again: "connect me with the person in charge tonight! At once The phone is connected, but it''s not good news: "Mr. commander, the other party is moving too fast, we have to carry out the rhinoceros plan! My man was driving a truck at a crossroads and knocked over the first French car. He was knocked over by a French truck. Two of us are dead, four of them are dead! "¡° Has it been carried out? " Akkado is a little distrustful of his ears¡° yes! Executed! Two of our Gestapo agents have died! " Said the person in charge over there. Akado sighed: "send your men to protect the scene! I''ll be there in a minute At the scene, when akado arrived, four policemen were protecting the scene. Strangely, there were more than 20 French soldiers with rifles around. The French truck had obvious bumps on the front of it, with two machine guns on it. In the middle of the road, a truck overturned on the ground, and the car was full of milk bottles. Because of the severe impact and rolling, these bottles were broken, and the milk ran all over the ground. Not far away, there was a car that had been hit and deformed. The four magistrates in it were covered with blood, and they could not distinguish their original faces. A policeman came up and saluted akado: "sir! They are soldiers and officers of the joint arms control commission! The accident happened at more than 1 o''clock in the night! There was a collision with the milk delivery car in this block, and no one survived. "¡° What about the milkman? No life, isn''t it? " Asked akado, frowning¡° One died in a car accident and the other was shot dead by angry French soldiers! " The police were embarrassed, but they told the truth¡° Take these French soldiers back to the military control council! " Akado ordered: "tell them that we reserve the right to pursue the shooters! What about the judges? No one can be saved? "¡° According to the French, the chief magistrate was named Milles! The rank is a major! They are going out this evening to carry out the mission! " The police said. Akado showed his best talent: "our national defense forces have not received their action notice! So these people are not telling the truth! "¡° you ''re right! We don''t know where these officers from the joint arms control commission are going tonight! They didn''t tell us to check our troops! " Not far away, a man got out of the car while talking. He raised his head. All the Germans present stood at attention and saluted. This middle-aged man was general hickett¡° Don''t be too arrogant! Just wait for the note from the French ambassador! " The French platoon leader with the largest rank left on the scene said angrily, "we will avenge major Milles sooner or later." Acardo with his eyes that seems to be able to kill people swept to the French corporal, suddenly laughed: "revenge? What revenge? Isn''t the driver already dead? " Seeing off the French soldiers, Hackett looked at acardo angrily: "didn''t I say don''t take action?"¡° There was no time Akado some helpless said: "a step late."¡° The French will take revenge! What do you say we should do? " Hickett sighed and said, "once things get big, we don''t end well."¡° Move part of our plan! We should carry out the work of training talents abroad! " "In this way, we don''t have to be afraid of them checking us," akado suggested. At least less exposure to the family¡° Easy to say! Now which country is not closer to Britain and France, and who will support Germany? " Sikat looks at akado with some doubts. Akado pasted in sikat''s ear and gently said the name of a country: "Soviet Union!"

 Chapter 20

    "So I can only ask the general for your help? I went to the Soviet Union to personally inspect the second phase of the stud program in the Soviet Union, and then let the Bolsheviks help us build the air force and armored forces that we have never dared to have! " Akado said as he sorted out the papers on his desk.


    "Are you asking me to wipe your ass? Akado! You left the whole mess behind and asked your boss to help you deal with it? It''s very impolite of you "I''m not going to do this for you," said hickett, picking his eyebrows! Do it yourself


    Acardo took a look at hickett, locked the sorted documents in the safe, and then closed the outer wall of the safe. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have thought that his safe was behind the shoe rack that entered the door.


    Then he straightened up, looked at hickett and said, "although we have differences on some issues, we are completely consistent for the purpose of the national defense forces and Germany! Help me is help yourself! You know that! "


    "But you''ve caused me a lot of trouble! In order to avoid these troubles, I prefer to work alone in the future. " "Maybe I''ll just push you out and give an account to France," said hickett with a smile


    "And then? Abandoning project Hades? The trouble I bring to you is far less than the benefit I bring to the national defense forces! You are also very clear about this. If I didn''t achieve your hope, you would have kicked me out of the headquarters, right? " Acardo gave a confident stretch and said to hickett.


    "How long will it take to get back?" Hickett finally gave in with a sigh: "I think the IDF still needs you."


    With a breath in his heart, akado knew that he had passed the hickory pass this time and was safe for the time being: "about 40 days, at most 45 days, I''ll be back. We still have a lot of things to do and can''t afford to delay."


    "The Russians are hard to deal with now. You have to be careful, akado! They are now attacking the landlords and the capitalists. They are not very friendly to the whole western civilization. " Hector told arcado.


    Akado stood up and said, "they have not been very friendly to Western civilization since the time of Mongolian cavalry, have they?" Then he laughed.


    Hickory laughed a few times, then stopped: "now that you know, what are you sure you want them to cooperate with us?"


    "The reason is very simple, now the whole Europe is not very friendly to us! They are more likely to accept a Germany that is not accepted by Europe! " Akado stopped smiling and said.


    "What else? I''ll listen to all your plans! " Sikert squinted and said, "we can''t afford to lose the Russian negotiation! If we lose, the whole defense force''s project Hades will go bankrupt. "


    "First, the Russians and we share the same view of Poland! Neither of us wants to see Poland. " "You know that, we have a common interest," akado said


    It''s no secret that sikert dislikes Poland. He once expressed his opinion directly in a private letter: "the existence of Poland is incompatible with the survival of Germany, which is hard for me to tolerate."


    The Soviet Union also did not like its new western neighbor. In the summer of 1920, the Soviet Red army launched an attack on the direction of Poland''s capital, but was disheartened by the Polish army and went back to its place of departure.


    "It''s not all your chips. Let''s talk about it." Hector leaned on the sofa and picked up the coffee from grace.


    Akkado has nothing to hide. In fact, his biggest card is to know that the Soviet Union, which is being pushed out by the Western regime at this moment, is eager to seek allies: "another dependence is that the Soviet people need our advanced technology, which can improve their productivity."


    He pointed to the Treaty of Versailles, which he had never observed as an ornament on the table, and said, "by the way! They are not parties to the Treaty of Versailles, that is to say, they have no obligation to implement the provisions of the treaty, and the vast territory of the Soviet Union is an ideal place for us to train pilots and tank drivers. "


    Of course, he did not say that he was thinking about China in the Far East and had already started some cooperation with China. He wanted to pull China into his sphere of influence and let Japan, which was not very stable, fall into the quagmire of China''s war in the future.


    "It''s a good idea. I''ll help you find a reliable translator. I hope your trip to Russia and China will go smoothly." Hickory picked up the coffee and drank it down.


    As the first officer to arrive at the scene, akado was summoned many times by diplomats of the French Embassy and officers of the coalition Council, which delayed his journey. However, under the guidance of many testimonies, akado also basically cleared the charge.


    During the two weeks of being summoned, akado was not idle. In the autumn of 1921, akado arranged for his friend and follower goodrian to practice in Munich. For this akado, he dredged a lot of relations and made many friends in the Logistics Department of the national defense force. For this period of social activities, akado made a lot of friends, Akkado even hired an old courtly official to tutor noble etiquette in the evening of two weeks.


    At the beginning of winter, akado finally set foot on the train to the Soviet Union. And he led a group of people, because of confidentiality reasons, only three people. Akkado, adjutant and guard Geer, is an interpreter of the Logistics Department of the national defense force. His name is Brooke. From the time he went to the railway station to pick up akkado to the general headquarters of the national defense forces, he was assigned to akkado as a private guard and adjutant, and his identity rose with the tide. Now he is a second lieutenant of the national defense forces, and he is on the same level with the Secretary of sikert. Bullock is a genius, at least a linguistic genius. He is proficient in six languages and can write French, German and English with beautiful variant characters; Can speak German, French, English, Italian and Chinese, even Arabic. During the first World War, he was a member of the German military corps in Turkey. But the most complacent person on the train, or sitting in the window looking at the vast expanse of ice and snow in the field of akado? Rudolph. At the end of 1918, he was a second lieutenant. He was only a sergeant, not even an officer. But in just three years, he was a hot lieutenant commander in the national defense force. Unlike other commanders, akador holds Gestapo, a new spy force created by Germany; It can also affect the decision-making of the 15th division of the main force of the national defense force; The third division, which is temporarily vacant, is still under construction; He built almost all the motorized troops in Germany and maintained good friendship with more than half of the German generals. Of course, he also used the Gestapo to spread rumors and became the most famous commander among the grass-roots officers of the national defense forces. Now he goes to the Soviet Union in person to secretly build air power for the whole national defense forces. He will also go to distant China as a secret envoy to earn money for the German defense forces. It can be said that he has seized the money bag of the national defense forces and extended his hand to the barrel of the gun. He is almost the most powerful commander in the national defense forces. However, there is not much time left for akkado. He knows that in 1923, Hitler will launch the famous Munich brewery uprising, which will make Hitler arrested in prison. However, his influence will expand unprecedentedly. It is not so much that Hitler was arrested for committing crimes as that he went to prison in order to make use of the layout of newspapers and media. Thinking of this, akkado held his forehead with his right hand. Hitler''s success did not depend on his cleverness. This guy did have a kind of submissive momentum, and also a kind of domineering courage to move forward in the face of difficulties. If it is not handled properly, the national defense forces, which they have worked hard to run, will become the private army of the Nazis and the powerful war machine of Hitler in a few years'' time, and the fate of akkado is also very obvious - he will be arrested and killed, or he will become a dog biting people in Hitler''s pen. The national defense forces have no faith, so they are detached from politics and become the mainstay of Germany. However, because the national defense forces have no faith, almost blank ideas are more likely to be occupied by a kind of faith. Akkado knows that the national defense forces are ruled by Nazi ideas. This time, he wants to prevent all this. Of course, it''s not for the sake of world peace or for the sake of the common people. Akado just doesn''t want to put down his power and let others yell on his head. There must always be a way to stop Hitler and his Nazi party from expanding. Akado headache thought: This is really a very difficult problem. While akkado was thinking, Brooke went out for a walk and came back again. He bent down and said to akkado gently, "Mr. commander. Moscow railway station is here When akkado and his men walked off the train with their luggage, they were stunned by the scene. A whole military band played the National Anthem of the Soviet Union at the railway station. A dozen girls stood on the snowy platform with bright flowers and short skirts, smiling and giving them flowers¡° Isn''t it a secret? What''s the situation? " Gell asked Brooke, a translator who didn''t know what to do. With a helpless face, akado took the flowers and shook hands with the officers who came by. Then he looked back at his men and said with a bitter smile, "this is popular in the red regime."

 Chapter 21

    "Mr. akado, you''d better not frighten our lieutenant. He''s still a child!" Brooke laughed.


    "I can''t believe they sent a kid with a big caliber pistol to protect a lieutenant commander. God, it''s not funny at all." Akkado said it solemnly, and then he laughed.


    "You are so humorous, Mr. commander." As the car shook, the Soviet officer who was driving tilted his head and said with a smile, "you have an important mission, but you don''t look nervous at all. I really admire a soldier like you. "


    "Do you know German?" Akado asked awkwardly. It''s clear that the Soviet officers driving the car speak German - and it''s very standard.


    "Of course! Sir, all the people on the platform just now, including the students who presented flowers, were selected to speak German. Comrade Stalin told us that we should treat our friends from Germany warmly and attentively. " The Soviet officer said politely, "akado? Commander Rudolph! Hello! My name is polovsky. I''m also a lieutenant commander. I also know English and French. You can call me polov


    Why do so many people know more than two foreign languages? Akado felt that he was blushing. In his last life, his English level was not high. After some hard work, he barely passed level 6. It''s OK to ask a foreigner for directions. If he talks with foreigners for a long time, he can only rely on gestures.


    Xueba are all aliens! After make complaints about it in the heart, Accardo smiled politely. "Hello, Colonel polo, you can call me lieutenant colonel Accardo!"


    In the winter of 1921, the Soviet Union didn''t have any decent hotels for akkado and his subordinates. In Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union, there are seven famous landmark buildings. They are high-rise towers built during Stalin''s period in the 1950s, including the main building of Moscow University, the Foreign Ministry building, the Ukrainian Hotel, the Ministry of communications building, the Leningrad Hotel, the "Kochi building" in the uprising square and the "artist building" in the boiler square, Now there are no decent buildings in the location of these buildings.


    So akado was brought to the most luxurious and classic building of the Soviet Union at that time: the Kremlin. In the era of the iron curtain, it is the source of evil that scares the United States. It is the most mysterious red core in the world. However, before these daunting names were born, it was the strategic target that the German defense forces were prepared to attack.


    Therefore, as a traveler preparing to change his life for the third empire, akkado does not have any awe of this place. He goes up the stairs with lieutenant colonel bolov. He looks gentle and tactful.


    The banquet was not as grand as expected. After all, the military band and the students who presented flowers could do it with just one order. However, it would cost money to get a good meal and a bottle of vintage red wine in winter.


    Besides, this arrangement makes akado and others feel more comfortable. After all, besides akado, Brooke and gerl don''t like that kind of scary scene.


    "I think Colonel polov must have heard of the German character. We are old-fashioned, stubborn, serious and serious." Akado said to polov at dinner.


    Polov nodded: "of course, but commander akado, you give me the impression that you are more like an American."


    Akkado despised bolov in his heart, because bolov thought that the German''s old-fashioned stubbornness matched with the Chinese''s wisdom would become an American. He spread out his hand and said, "but I am still a German. I want to start the negotiation as soon as possible! Because our time is running out! "


    "Yes! I think we''re all short of time now! " Polov nodded and said, "I will report to Comrade Stalin immediately."


    At the end of 1921, Lenin was in poor health, almost unable to handle affairs, so many decision-making issues were left to Stalin, who was also the actual ruler of the whole Soviet Red regime.


    "It''s said that Mr. Lenin is infected with wind cold. Has his condition improved?" Akado deliberately concealed the truth that he knew Lenin was critically ill and asked casually.


    "Comrade Lenin is recuperating. I don''t know the details. I hope he can recover as soon as possible!" Bolov got up and said, "I''m going to report. You have a good rest today, and I''ll give you news tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll wait for your message." Akado got up and said politely.


    On a quiet and cold night, akkado thought about all kinds of previous lives and remembered the famous song "night outside Moscow". He could sing this song without one suburb. It''s really bad fun. I don''t know who is the representative of tomorrow''s negotiation, or those famous acquaintances in history.


    The next morning, akkado, who had breakfast, welcomed the representatives of the Soviet military in this negotiation. What lived up to the expectations of the public was a well-known historical celebrity, the Soviet general Tukhachevsky, who was once known as red Napoleon.


    During this period, Tukhachevsky had just left his post as commander of the Western Front Army, and had just pacified the Antonov Gang rebellion in the Tambov region. He was transferred back to the central government to serve as the president of the Military Academy of the Red Army of workers and peasants. It can be said that he was in power and proud.


    "To make a long story short! This time we are looking for cooperation! We firmly believe that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. We hope to cooperate with the Soviet authorities. The content of cooperation is very extensive, and we believe that the content will make you very interested. Let''s talk about your views. " Akado said straight to the point, he doesn''t want to waste a minute and a second now, what do you want to say first is to lose momentum of funny logic¡° What do we have to pay? What will you get? " Tukhachevsky is a very farsighted general. He is now the president of the Military Academy of the workers'' and peasants'' Red Army. He has been a general of the Soviet regime, and because of his bravery and outstanding achievements, he is a real power figure of the Soviet Army trusted by Lenin and others. In 1924, he created the modern troops of the Soviet army, such as armored troops and paratroopers, In 1931, he initiated the research and development of the famous Soviet tank T-34, and began to care about the development of jet engine as early as 1932. He was one of the few terrible and strategic generals in the Soviet Army known by akkado. What''s more depressing is that akkado gained his position today by relying on accurate information about the future and his ability to predict the future. The future Soviet marshal is only 28 years old now, which can be said to be a real military genius. This genius doesn''t speak much. After hearing what akado said, he said this. Then he stared at akado, as if waiting for akado to answer his question¡° Germany can help the Soviet Union build its own heavy industry, including the arms industry and the steel industry. We can provide the most advanced machine tools and equipment in Europe and even in the world. " Akado is very proud to say this sentence, which is much more powerful than the sentence in the news of a country 80 years later that it has reached the world''s advanced level¡° Good! We really need technical support! If Germany can provide feasible technical assistance, the Soviet Union will provide German friends with all the conveniences in the Soviet Union. " Tukhachevsky thought about it and said, "tell me what you want."¡° We need the Soviet military to provide venues for training exercises for the national defense forces, and to be responsible for keeping our secrets. We will open factories in the Soviet Union to produce artillery and reconnaissance aircraft. After the end of our cooperation, all these facilities will be owned by the Soviet Union. During the period of cooperation, we welcome the Soviet Union to send personnel to these factories to study and work. " Akado said with a smile¡° No problem, I will promote this cooperation, including the vodka plan to transport arms to China initiated by you a few days ago, which will be seriously implemented and protected. " Tukhachevsky said¡° In the next three days, I hope the military will allow me to visit the industrial facilities of the Soviet Union. I need to know my partners in order to cooperate better. " Akado thought about it and added¡° sure! I''ll arrange our comrades to accompany you on the tour! Although our industrial base is weak, we still have something to show off. " Tukhachevsky thought about it, then nodded and agreed¡° A pleasant cooperation Mr. Tukhachevsky Akado got up and held out his hand. With a smile, Tukhachevsky held out his hand and held it together with akkado: "it''s really lucky for the German defense forces to have talents like you! Maybe in ten years you can surprise your French rivals It''s not just the French, but even Stalin, who killed you, more than a decade later. Akkado thought badly.

 Chapter 22

    In fact, the industry of the Soviet Union at this stage, especially the heavy industry, has not yet ushered in a period of great development. Without the help of the United States and the United Kingdom, there is not much time for its own development, so that the industrial level of the whole Soviet Union can be described later.


    Therefore, the first reason for akado to come here is to find out, and the second is just to see what can prevent the Soviet Union from developing its own heavy industry. After all, this is one of akado''s strategic goals in the future. Akado certainly hopes that the easier it is to conquer, the better.


    Akkado''s journey began in this way. During this period, the Soviet Union was unable to produce its own tanks. The so-called Soviet tank forces were composed of captured French Renault light tanks and textiles, which were small in scale and backward in tactics.


    However, compared with Germany, this is a very powerful armored force. In the Renault tank imitation factory, akado watched a craftsman modify the parts with a file, with a sense of ineffable clumsiness.


    "We don''t have large-scale machine tools. We have to rely on workers to repair the damaged parts of these tanks by hand. The workload is very heavy and very slow." A young man, who was in charge of the factory, said to akado, "I heard that Germany is going to help us? Can we have a brand new machine tool? "


    "Ten! We will dismantle ten machine tools from Krupp factory and transport them here secretly! The latest! The most precise machine tool Akado said to the young director with a smile.


    "Thank you! thank you! German friends! We will never forget your contribution to the Bolshevik cause! " The young factory director stretched out his greasy palm: "my name is walsilevsky! Nice to meet you


    "Write it down! Find a way to deliver ten machine tools to them, no! Twenty Akkado said to the nearby Geer: "directly from the Bavarian engine factory and Krupp factory! We will never treat our Soviet friends badly! "


    Gell took the notes and recorded them. Some of them didn''t understand why akado wanted to tear down those advanced machines to give them to the Soviet Union. However, he didn''t speak in accordance with the code of practice.


    Walsilevsky excitedly took akkado''s hand, with tears in his eyes. He didn''t know what to say. Twenty most advanced machine tools were unimaginable huge assets in the Soviet Union. If all these machine tools were given to this factory, walsilevsky would even have confidence to double the production speed of tanks in the Soviet Union.


    Next to him, Lieutenant Colonel polov was very satisfied with the German attitude and efficiency. He also showed the generous attitude of the Soviet military towards this cooperation: "Lieutenant Colonel akado, you are really a friend of the Soviet people! I think after today''s visit, I''ll invite you to the bar for a drink! How can you come to the Soviet Union without a vodka? Are you right? "


    Then he took out a document: "we have set out a place for the training and training of the national defense forces. The place is about 220 kilometers southeast of Moscow. It''s called ripatsk."


    Then he spread out a map on a table, pointed to a place and said to akado, "here it is! It''s very close to Moscow, so students can take time to go to Moscow for vacation. The place is a forest, hidden and safe! "


    "Very thoughtful! Commander bolov, according to the cooperation agreement, we will set up a pilot training base here. If you are interested, you can send someone to study there! " Akado nodded.


    Polov happily agreed: "of course! Of course we are interested! However, specific matters need air force personnel to negotiate with you, I am only responsible for drinking with you! Ha ha ha ha


    "I need to go to the restroom. Is there a restroom here?" Akado asked politely.


    "Of course!" "I can take you there. It''s hard to find there," said the factory director


    "Oh, our Lieutenant Gell is very curious about how the crane works here. When I go to the bathroom, you can show him." Akado stepped out, then stepped back, pointed to a crane on the roof not far away, and said to the others, "excuse me first."


    As soon as he entered the toilet, akkado changed his face. He carefully pushed open the squatting door of each toilet and confirmed that there was no one in the whole toilet. He looked back at the factory director walsilevsky and asked, "why did you bring me here?"


    "Your beehive came to me!" "If you want to get revenge, there''s only one chance," said the factory director! He said that you will come to the Soviet Union this time. Let me find a way to meet you alone! That''s why I shook your hand three times! " Unlike outside, he spoke German, and akkado understood what walsilevsky said.


    He nervously looked at the direction of the toilet door, and then said, "I have more than a dozen friends. We all had a wonderful life. The revolution destroyed everything! I wasn''t originally walsilevsky, I was Jakob. "


    Akado didn''t say a word. He just stared at the endless talk in front of him. When he stopped, he said, "I don''t know who will bring a beehive to the Soviet Union, but I didn''t bring that kind of thing. What you just said is very similar to the code name of a spy. I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    The beehive is indeed a Gestapo hiding in the Soviet Union, and it is also an important part of the tack plan. It can even be said that the agent code named beehive is one of several senior spy leaders deployed by the German defense forces in Russia. However, akkado is not stupid enough to be led by the nose by a person he meets for the first time. He can''t admit that he has a beehive, and he can''t admit that he has any relationship with spies. Even in Germany, he won''t easily admit it, let alone on the land of other countries¡° Tukhachevsky sent you? Or is it just that commander polov sent you to test me? I came to the Soviet Union to negotiate for the national defense forces, not to engage in any espionage activities! " Akado said with a scornful smile¡° You have to believe me! Commander akado! Please Said walsilevsky, pleading despairingly¡° If, I mean if, what you say is true, not some kind of fantasy, then I suggest you go to the hive you said. It''s useless to find me. Because I have nothing to do with the beehive you said "Don''t be so rash next time," said akado half jokingly¡° I''m sorry, commander. I see Walsilevsky was not a fool. He knew that this time he was really reckless. He wanted to avenge the Soviet regime and gain power and money, so he came to ask akkado for identity and power, but akkado did not answer him. He told walsilevsky tactfully to go to the beehive instead of looking for akado himself¡° What rashness? Did factory director walsilevsky offend lieutenant colonel akado? " Colonel polov pushed open the door and came in, one hand holding the unbuttoned pant door. He found himself talking to walsilevsky? This was the first reaction in akado''s mind, but he immediately calmed down the shock, because there was no loophole in his words. Even if bolov wanted to arrest people, he could only arrest walsilevsky, which had nothing to do with him¡° Just now, factory director walsilevsky was in a hurry to take off his trousers and nearly sprayed urine on my trousers! " Akado said with a smile. Walsilevsky was also startled. He found that there was nothing abnormal on polovsky''s face, and then slowly recovered the tension on his face. While akkado and polovsky were laughing, he adjusted his mood. Then he scratched his head a little embarrassed: "I drank too much water in the morning, I accompanied everyone to visit for a whole morning, and held it for a long time." Bolov laughed again and stood in front of the urinal with a pleasant expression. Akkado knew that in 1921, the Soviet Union was secretly developing the t-18 light tank. Although it was still three years before the successful development, at this time, under the leadership of Tukhachevsky, the Soviet Union was secretly developing its first tank. If we don''t curb the momentum of the Soviet people''s self-development of tanks, the Soviet people will develop advanced T-34 tanks around 1939. Akkado knows that once the T-34 is mass produced, the advantage of German armored forces will be weakened, and the loss of valuable tank drivers will be multiplied. Therefore, if the development and production of T-34 and other new tanks can be delayed to a certain extent, then the Second World War launched by akkado himself around 1933 will end with the overall victory of Germany. However, the idea belongs to the idea. To complete this huge idea, it will take at least a lot of efforts in detail. Now the national defense forces are working hard, so akado knows that the "plan of Hades" needs more efforts, and the big head nail operation also needs more efforts. This is also one of the reasons why akado did not directly refuse the surrender of walsilevsky. Akado really can not refuse such a huge temptation. If walsilevsky becomes a nail in the Soviet factory of the national defense forces, akado will have greater assurance that the Soviet tanks will never get out of their own production workshop. The three walked out of the bathroom together, joked with each other, returned to the visiting team, and continued to comment on Russia''s backward factories as if nothing had happened. But just as the group pointed at a yellow drawing, a young voice rang from behind, which surprised everyone and looked back at the young man: "how can you let the Germans come to this secret military factory?"

 Chapter 23

    "Comrade Khrushchev! To bring German friends here is the order of general Tukhachevsky! What do you have to question? " Walsilevsky looked back at his men and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Even without the help of the capitalists, we can make our own tanks! Make your own cannon Khrushchev retorted loudly.


    Khrushchev? This is the famous Nikita? Sergeyevich? Khrushchev? Akkado felt that his head was a little out of turn.


    Two days ago, his office with Lenin and Stalin was only more than 100 meters away; Yesterday, he also sat at a negotiation table with general Tukhachevsky, a famous strategist in the history of the Soviet Union; Today, he met another leader of the Soviet Union, Khrushchev; I want to go to China in a few days and meet another big historical man in Guangzhou. Is this a big dinner of historical celebrities? The cast is a bit too luxurious. It''s like a blockbuster.


    "Hello, Mr. Khrushchev, no one doubts the wisdom and ability of the Soviet people, but with the help of Germany, you will save a lot of time, won''t you? And whether it''s you or us, we all need time! Enough time Akado said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Obviously, Mr. Khrushchev, who is only 29 years old this year and has not yet entered the Moscow Institute of technology, does not have the mature political skills after 1929. What he has now is a passion for the Bolshevik cause: "don''t get close to each other! You are all the watchdogs of capitalists! "


    Akkado would like to say to Khrushchev: you are just a watchdog of Bolshevism! And unfortunately, you are still a watchdog destined to be abandoned in the future!


    But he didn''t say it. He just cracked his mouth and laughed at Brooke, the translator. He didn''t pay attention to this bold young man. In fact, akkado is just over 23 years old, not as old as Khrushchev.


    "Comrade Khrushchev! Shut up! Akado is an important guest of comrade Lenin and Comrade Stalin! If you destroy the revolutionary cause! What can I tell the people? " Colonel polov frowned and yelled, "get back to your job! Or I''ll write to Comrade Stalin and ask him to take you to Siberia to be a miner! "


    Walsilevsky also helped: "you''ve gone too far! Khrushchev! Go back and write me a check! Give it to the party organization before leaving work tomorrow! I want to see your deep reflection on the inspection! "


    "All right! Don''t scare our workers. " Akkado explained: "I think I also have a deep understanding of the industrial base of the Soviet Union. If I have something important to do, I won''t delay. I will leave Moscow by train early tomorrow morning."


    Khrushchev wanted to say something else, but he had been pulled away by two colleagues, and he just turned around and stared at akkado fiercely.


    The next day, akado packed up and prepared to leave the Kremlin for the train station outside Moscow.


    On the train, in the separate box of akado and Brooke, akado opens his special file bag with a code lock and looks at the cooperation agreement signed inside. This time, he did not come to the Soviet Union in vain. Instead, he took away a full 12 agreements in various fields, including the Soviet Union''s supply of 400 million kilograms of rice, 200000 cows, and 5 million barrels of fuel oil to Germany, as well as the joint construction of the rail between Moscow and Berlin.


    Although Britain was dissatisfied with allowing the Soviet Union to obtain part of its benefits, it did not lose face to think of Germany as a bridge partner, curbed Japan''s arrogance in the Far East, and gained the benefit of 250000 barrels of fuel oil in vain, so it acquiesced in the cooperation between Germany and the Soviet Union, because the British were kept in the dark about most of the cooperation between the German defense forces.


    Britain did not know that Germany was secretly training its aviation and armored forces in the Soviet Union, that Germany was secretly assisting the Soviet Union to build its own heavy industry, and that the German defense forces were secretly building factories in the Soviet Union to produce artillery shells and cannons.


    Finally, after leaving the Soviet Union, akkado saw the grassland on the train and the Asian yellow people driving sheep on both sides of the railway.


    What''s more, akado found that with the stop of the train, the passengers on the train also changed. On the train which was originally all white Cossacks, there were more and more yellow people. After the latest stop, there were more and more yellow people on the train.


    And with the banging of the train wheels hitting the rail junction, akado heard them all communicating in Chinese.


    Acardo pushed the sleeping guard, Gell, and motioned him to wipe his mouth. Before acardo sent him to ask where the train was, Brooke, the interpreter of acardo''s trip and the interpreter of the Logistics Department of the national defense forces, came over from afar, sat back in his seat and said to acardo, "sir, we are in China."


    "Who is this?" Akado vaguely felt that the handsome man with yellow skin and bald face was familiar, but he didn''t recognize him rashly.


    "This is Mr. Chiang Kai Shek, the powerful representative of the Chinese government and the personal special adviser of Dr. Sun Yat Sen." The translator introduced respectfully.


    "Oh! Uncle Yang Damin Akkado with his voice changed the tone of the flow out of a Chinese: "Jiang Xianshen, I hum happy to drink rice." Chiang Kai Shek held out his hand to shake hands with akkado, then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. akkado spoke Chinese so well. He must know China very well. I welcome Mr. akkado to China." Akado laughed and went back to German: "Mr. Jiang is laughing. I just flipped through the dictionary and learned a few words temporarily."¡° Commander akado is a friend of our Chinese people and also a friend of Jiang. At least our party is very grateful for the excellent weapons provided by commander akado. " Chiang Kai Shek was very polite to accompany akkado to the reception room. He said with a smile¡° Mr. Jiang, I think we have the same interest in curbing Japan''s development in the Far East, and our economic and trade interests in the Far East are also the same. Since we have the same core interests, we are friends, right? " Akado said with a smile. Brooke spoke to Chiang Kai Shek, who was listening. After hearing this, Chiang Kai Shek nodded: "Lieutenant Colonel akado, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Germany is willing to support the Kuomintang government, open up the international situation for our party government, and transport the most urgently needed arms and materials. We are very grateful and willing to pay the price you have offered secretly. But can you give us a better price¡° I can make another 10% of the price on the surface! But the secret cost can''t be less! You know what I''m doing! Is that right? " Acardo thought for a while before he said¡° What a generous man you are, commander akado! I think this trip to China is worth it! Come on, transfer the money to the bank account designated by akado. " Chiang Kai Shek achieved his goal, laughing and inviting akado to drink with him. Akkado expects a slightly stronger China to hold back the Japanese, and China expects the help of the Germans to resist the Japanese''s oppression. The two sides hit it off. First, he met Khrushchev, a great figure in the future, and then he met Chiang Kai Shek, the hero of the Chinese generation. Akkado really felt that he had gained a lot. Of course, if possible, akado even wants to have a look at ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. Of course, maybe this wish is not very realistic, because at this time, the middle school teacher has just finished the meeting on the cruise ship, and the newly born China * is still in its infancy, and has no power to call the wind and rain in the future. The British government knows about akado''s trip to Asia. What they don''t know is that akado not only brought back $10 million of arms orders for Britain, but also brought back $40 million of arms business for German military enterprises. He also secretly got almost $17 million of "bribes" from Chinese and Americans. So akado ended his journey and boarded the steamer to India with an expression of contentment. From there, he would pass through the Suez Canal to reach the Mediterranean Sea and return to Germany from there. The journey was not very short, but it was not very long. In order to avoid the Japanese spies in China, akkado deliberately did not go to the German Consulate in China, but secretly boarded the ship from Hong Kong occupied by the British, like a soft feather, without disturbing any dust. However, at the beginning of 1922, he rolled up an international storm with his thin wings. On January 1, 1922, new year''s day, the first batch of German made ammunition was loaded on the ship at Hamburg Port and sailed out of the port under the escort of British destroyers. What even the British don''t know is that at the same time, 300 large caliber howitzers and 90000 matching large caliber shells were secretly loaded in East Prussia during the first World War, which were hidden in the southern mountain area by akado, and transported by railway to the ancient China where warlords were fighting. However, Germany learned from the British design of small tanks and was ordered by akkado to start secret production. These mini tanks only equipped with two machine guns were sold as commodities directly to Chiang Kai Shek and Chiang Zhongzheng, who were preparing forces secretly. The economic source of Mr. Jiang is the American bigwigs who are on the same economic front with Mr. akado. Because of akkado, Chiang Kai Shek got the support of the United States earlier, and also got more financial assistance. He will become a super general under Sun Yat Sen earlier, and replace sun Guofu as a hot leader in China earlier.

 Chapter 24

    With a large amount of money, akado returned to Berlin and obtained a large amount of money again by deceiving others. He transferred the money to many small companies in his hands to make them grow and earn more money.


    No one will believe that a commercial group called bailanhua group purchased a little-known beverage company in the United States with bank loans and funds from unknown sources. The product launched by this beverage company is well-known in the United States, which is called Coca Cola.


    Moreover, the Group acquired a little-known automobile engine manufacturer in Germany, named BMW.


    The group formed a joint venture between Daimler and Mercedes Benz at the beginning of 1921. In 1922, the two companies were integrated to form a new automobile production giant named Daimler? Mercedes Benz.


    In 1922, this mysterious white orchid group generously donated 1.5 million US dollars to support Krupp factory, the king of arms, which is struggling because of the broken capital chain. Rumor has it that the Krupp factory actually dominates Gustav? Mr. Krupp is very grateful to the white orchid group, personally arranged in his villa in the mountains, for the white orchid group owner to keep a room forever.


    The group also went crazy in the Far East and bought Sumitomo Steel Co., Ltd., a branch of Sumitomo Group, a little-known synthetic metal company in Japan, and renamed the Sumitomo Steel Co., Ltd. as Rhine River Metal Co., Ltd.


    And the group is building factories in southern China to produce rubber and other products.


    Of course, these products are secretly transported to Germany, some of which are stored up as strategic materials of the national defense forces, and some of which are sold in the name of Commerce in exchange for more funds to support the tight budget of the national defense forces.


    This huge asset management plan is called "irrigation plan" within the national defense forces, which is an important part of akado''s Secret expansion plan of the national defense forces. This plan can be said to be the foundation of "Pluto plan".


    These companies have also provided sufficient funds for akado''s private projects. With a large amount of capital investment, akado''s private projects have made leaps and bounds. The practical application of liquid fuel rockets is nearing completion. Ballistic missile experiments have been secretly carried out in the southern mountains of Germany. Einstein''s research on atomic energy has also made some progress, Once the data on paper is processed, the simulation experiment can be carried out when the time is ripe.


    The technical cooperation with some German factories is also close to success. The synthetic technology of artificial rubber is becoming more and more perfect. Germany''s most scarce rubber and other industrial raw materials can be self-sufficient immediately. Although Germany''s domestic financial environment has been very bad, akado can still earn a lot of money from the United States, the Soviet Union and China to support his secret and huge industrial technology empire.


    In 1922, the United States, Britain, Italy, France and Japan signed the famous Washington naval convention in Washington, the United States, and agreed to limit the displacement of battleships and cruisers to 35000 tons and 8000 tons, which gave a glimmer of light to the German Navy, which had been using the old battleships of world War I.


    Seeing a series of diplomatic victories won by the general command of the national defense forces in the Soviet Union and China, the generals of the Navy pinned their hopes on the general command.


    "Since it''s called the general command, it should at least include the Navy, right?" The commander-in-chief of the Navy said this in his office. After hearing this, he immediately agreed to the commander-in-chief''s request. Without much hesitation, he sacrificed his killer, Colonel akado.


    The commander-in-chief of the Navy also made his own commitment to hickett, that is, the Navy will become a component of the forces under the general command of the national defense force under the leadership of the general command, rather than an independent military force.


    After getting this guarantee, hickory immediately sent acardo to the British Embassy. Acardo met with the British ambassador under the introduction of his old friend, Lieutenant Colonel Smith. Akkado promised that Germany would not challenge the supremacy of the British navy, and complained bitterly to the British ambassador. He completely convinced Smith and the kind British Ambassador with facts.


    Only three months later, the renewal plan of German naval ships, which was originally approved in 1925, was approved by the British in 1922, and then the construction of new warships began on the docks that Germany had already prepared.


    Although the allies, after discussion and taking care of the French mood, allowed Germany to build new ships with a tonnage of no more than 10000 tons, the German Navy was still cheering. Many senior naval generals also met akkado, a powerful young representative of the national defense forces, in this negotiation? Commander Rudolph.


    Akkado also seized the opportunity to put forward a new shipbuilding plan and submitted it to German admiral Erich? Dreyer, the admiral, immediately took the report as a treasure and provided it to the Naval Shipyard.


    This new shipbuilding method is unprecedented, because it was invented by the Americans in the middle and late World War II to build a large number of ships such as free wheelers. This method is to divide the ship into several parts, produce them together, and finally put them together. Most of the parts on the ship are pre-produced standardized parts. In wartime, warships can be produced at a speed of dozens of times.


    The Navy began to use this method to store destroyer parts for mass production of destroyers and merchant ships in the future. Because in akado''s plan, destroyers are responsible for air defense and antisubmarine, and most of the other equipment is common to civilian merchant ships. Although this will reduce the operational effectiveness of some destroyers, it can build the naval fleet more standard and faster. At the end of 1922, the German standard transport ship "Hercules class" was launched, with a full load displacement of 7000 tons, becoming the standard configuration of German merchant ships, military carriers, transport ships and passenger ships. Similarly, 20000 ton super merchant ships have also been built. This kind of merchant ship has very few superstructure, very large cargo hold, and is equipped with large lift to transport cargo from cargo hold to deck. This kind of ship is just that the German Navy is reserving technology and data for the construction of aircraft carrier. In arcado and Admiral Erich? In Dreyer''s vision, the future German Navy will be composed of aircraft carriers, destroyers, large cruisers and submarines, equipped with fighters as a long-range strike force, and will not engage in direct combat with enemy battleships. Originally Erich? General Dreyer is not optimistic about aircraft carriers and submarines, and does not trust the ability of destroyers, but akado and Erich? Dreier went to a private estate in the suburb of Berlin, where he was shown the technology of using liquid fuel rocket to achieve long-range attack. After that, the top commander of the German Navy lost interest in the battleship he had been pursuing. So in the plan for the future composition of the German Navy at the end of 1922, the composition of the German Navy is similar to that of the US Navy in 2014: Naval Air Force, Marine Corps, aircraft carrier, destroyer and submarine. However, in order to compromise with the old naval generals, the construction of three Navy Mini battleships, the shipe class, was still under construction. Akado used them to confuse the British navy, the German naval conservatives and the domestic spies. Akkado worked day and night. The second month after he returned home, he sent his carefully selected staff to the Soviet Union to secretly build a German training base in the Soviet Union. The Soviet engineers and workers had already selected the site and started to lay the airport runway and other infrastructure. Therefore, the instructors and students promised by the German boarded the train to Moscow. The air force school, agreed by akkado and sikat and founded by akkado, is located about 220 kilometers southeast of Moscow. Its name is ripatsk. The school was nominally a training school for the Soviet air force, but it was actually run by the Germans. Originally, the school should have been established in 1925, but because of the efforts of akkado, it began teaching in 1922, training about 450 Air Force pilots and commanders for Germany every six months - more than twice the actual number in history. At the same time, more than 1000 aircrew and management personnel were trained. These people also held secret military exercises in the Great Plains and forests of Germany to explore the air ground integrated offensive combat tactics taught by akkado and verify the powerful destructive power of such tactics in actual combat. However, the factors restricting the development of the national defense forces still exist. The financial crisis did not disappear because of the arrival of akkado. On the contrary, it broke out more violently. Germany''s fragile economy was close to collapse. The head of the government, Albert, had to call on general hickett frequently to try to persuade the national defense forces to cut spending, but the effect was not obvious¡° Bell, bell, bell. " It''s still late at night, it''s still the joint arms control commission, and the office phone rings again. A British officer on duty grabbed the phone and asked in a dispirited voice, "this is the joint arms control commission! Who are you looking for, please¡° Your last operation was discovered! So it''s not clear that the four judges died! Wasted a great opportunity! This time I hope you will not let me down! Write it down! General command of German defense forces, office of special affairs, akkado? Colonel Rudolph! Keep an eye on him! You''ll get something! " The man finished the sentence and hung up. In the office of the Commission, more than a dozen officers sat in a group. Since the incident of four judicial officers, there have been more officers on duty here. They are from all countries, serving as mutual protection and witnesses¡° What do you think? " The oldest Belgian officer in the room asked. He is a colonel and the highest rank here¡° At least, we can''t let four French colleagues die in vain! Is that right? " A young British official said. The Belgian colonel looked around and found that there was no objection, so he nodded: "since we all agree! Then arrange the staff! Keep an eye on this. It''s called akado? The German colonel of Rudolph! As soon as you find something, report it immediately! "

 Chapter 25

    Four magistrates died in Germany. It is rumored that it was a strange traffic accident such as a three car serial collision, which made everyone sweat for Germany.


    At the beginning of 1922, cars were not as popular as they are now, and there was no endless traffic flow in the streets. Especially at 8:00 p.m., there were very few cars on the street. Against this background, a three car continuous high-speed collision case aroused many people''s doubts, In particular, the accident happened when the four judges went to inspect a German military camp, which made the case more suspicious.


    However, the German side did not cooperate with the French investigation of the case, and hastily ended the investigation as a traffic accident. The German side''s representative, sikert, vomited bitterness in front of the Allied arms control commission, believing that it was suspicious for the French officials to go out late at night, which at least won the sympathy of some of the officials of the Allied Military Commission.


    This incident has cooled the relationship between the defense forces and the French side to a freezing point. Both sides blame each other at international conferences. Another sudden crisis has made France unable to tolerate the hostile attitude of the German government any longer.


    At the end of 1922, the German mark began to depreciate wildly. German leader Albert called the French Prime Minister and the British Prime Minister, and sent a note to the French and British ambassador to Germany. The purpose is to request the governments of the treaty countries to suspend the heavy war reparations demanded by the peace treaty of Versailles.


    However, this seemingly helpless but reasonable request was rejected by French Prime Minister Raymond? Pengale refused. The French side has contributed to the fire by frequently mobilizing border troops, making it a bit difficult for the prime minister to ride a tiger. For a moment, the sky over Europe was overcast, and war seemed likely to break out at any time.


    At this moment, in a conference room in Paris, France, the French high-level is holding an interim meeting for this matter. At the meeting, most of the generals thought that Germany should be sent out to completely destroy the whole European continent. However, those who know a little about politics are not optimistic about this plan. The United States, Britain and even the Soviet Union can not tolerate a strong France dominating the European continent. Therefore, once the action is launched, France will suffer from the enemy on several sides and fall into crisis.


    "Mr. prime minister, we have to make the Germans pay the price! The blood of FA * people can''t be shed in vain A general sits in his seat and talks to French Prime Minister Raymond? Pengale.


    French Prime Minister Poincare shook his head helplessly: "Sir general! We can''t declare war on a country because of an accident that looks like murder! The national budget has been tripled because of the end of the war. How can I support a huge war? "


    "Hum." Another general sneered: "there are only 100000 people in Germany now. As long as we send out two groups of forces, we can completely destroy all their troops. Then we can fight to Berlin and let Albert and the hateful hickory kneel in front of us!"


    "What about England? Have you ever thought that if we try to dominate Germany alone, Britain will stand on the side of Germany, and the United States will follow suit. Then the Treaty of Versailles will be a dog chain tied to us! " For a group of generals who don''t understand politics, French Prime Minister Poincare has some helplessness. He has to translate the problems he faces into words that these generals can understand.


    He pointed to the map and poked his finger at the border area between France and Germany, where there was a long thin line on the French territory: "Parliament has just passed the bill to build the Maginot defense line. Most of the military expenditure will be used to build this super defense line to ensure that France will never be invaded. Your attack plan will not be allowed at all."


    "Well, sir, what if we make a little change to the plan?" In the corner, a colonel raised his hand: "we only send one division to occupy Ruhr, an important industrial base of Germany, on the ground of the war reparations that Germany owes us."


    He stepped forward and said: "we can achieve two goals: first, recently, the coalition arms control commission received news that Germany is secretly expanding its army. Obviously, they are not willing to lose the last time. We can completely destroy the foundation of their rearmament! That''s Ruhr Industrial Zone; Second, if Germany revolts, its military strength will be exposed, so that they will immediately arouse Britain''s vigilance, so that our actions will not be hostile to Britain, right? "


    "That''s right, Colonel de Gaulle. In this way, our plan will be more secure, we will send fewer troops, and we will not cause hostility and resentment from the British government. As long as our foreign service sticks to it for a week, Germany will give in." A general stood up and said.


    Colonel de Gaulle frowned: "general, I don''t think we can be so optimistic about the situation. I expect it will take at least a month for this operation to achieve the desired results. We must be prepared that the German defense forces will not resist. "


    "No resistance? Then we will occupy Ruhr and use the products there to make up for the cost of our troops and the compensation for the war. " The general gave a sneer.


    What else did de Gaulle have to say, but he was interrupted by the prime minister, because the prime minister pangal couldn''t wait to agree to this smaller plan of action. After all, it was too comfortable compared with the original plan of sending dozens of divisions: "no problem at all, sir. I will persuade the parliament to agree to the military''s action."


    "I wish the Germans were as stupid as our generals." At the end of the meeting, de Gaulle sighed to his deputy: "once this plan fails, no one can stop Germany from rearming itself." The plan of action to invade the Ruhr Industrial Zone in Germany was approved by the parliament. The French army immediately began to mobilize, and the logistics department began to distribute back-up ammunition and oil to the front-line troops participating in the operation¡° Bell! Bell! Bell Major gascoir of the intelligence section of the general command of the German defense forces picked up the phone. A few seconds later, his eyebrows turned into a ball. Then, with his strong Prussian emphasis, he gave an order: "if there is any more information about this, report it directly to Colonel akado." Then he hung up the phone in a hurry, put his hat on his head, walked out of his office, went upstairs and came to a room with a closed door. There was a small wooden sign on the door that said "special affairs office". Gascol put on his clothes and knocked on the door. When he heard that he came in, he opened the door. Then he looked eagerly at the man sitting in front of him who didn''t look up. With a click of his heel, he stood at attention and saluted: "Colonel akado! Information section has important information to report to you! The French have acted In fact, akado''s rank is only two levels higher than that of him, and he is not the immediate superior of gascoir. After all, in name, the intelligence department is directly responsible for general hickett, and gascoir should not treat akado like this. However, akkado created Germany''s current intelligence department and devoted himself to building the almost omnipresent German shadow force, which gave Germany''s intelligence department a famous Gestapo. Major Gaskell, trained and promoted by akado, is a loyal subordinate who respects akado like a God. Therefore, the Gestapo of the German national defense intelligence branch, which sikert has always been very satisfied with, has always been an important force controlled by akkado¡° Did the French act? " Akado looked up at his excited subordinates and began to smile: "they can''t help it at last! Here''s our chance¡° As you expected, sir, the French are going to invade Ruhr. We have already deployed the 4th and 6th divisions near Ruhr half a month ago. This time, we can easily eat up the French invading forces. " Gascol felt that acardo''s foresight was unmatched. He successfully predicted the French action content at the beginning of the crisis¡° I don''t want it any more! Plan a is shelved. I''ll give an order to carry out plan B. I''ll report it to general hickett immediately. This time, I''ll bury a lot of people with this trap. " Akado waved his hand with a smile and said, "go back! Next time, don''t come to me casually. If general hickett finds something, you may lose your position! " After gascol left, acardo took out the prepared plan and went to hickett''s office under his arm¡° Look at what you''ve done, the French have done! Do you know that once a war breaks out, we will be completely wiped out? " Hickory frowned at a relaxed face of acardo, feigned angry reproach: "tell me, what''s your plan!"¡° War will not break out! Because there will be no resistance from the IDF! " Akado said with a smile: "the resistance is spontaneous. It''s the people of Ruhr Industrial Zone who started it! It''s not our national defense forces. " As soon as he picked his eyebrows, hickory immediately understood what akado meant: "kill two birds with one stone! It''s Colonel akado. "¡° Didn''t the general already think so? Otherwise, the first division and the 17th division, which have the strongest combat capability, will not be held in place, and there is no sign of half a point transfer. " Akkado was so relaxed that he couldn''t see that he had attacked several enemies in France and Germany at the same time¡° First, the inability of the national defense forces to fight back proves that military spending will continue to increase. The German government is in crisis and needs the support of the military, which we have earned; Second, there is a rift between the French government and the British government. The arms control commission has been hit hard. It''s easier for us to fish in troubled waters. " "I feel more and more that it was right to choose you as my deputy," said hickett, looking at akado¡° At least, it is absolutely right for the national defense forces! " Akkado looked at general hickett, who was more and more wary of him, and said this.

 Chapter 26

    "Who are you! This is German territory! You are not allowed to enter at will! " A national defense force, armed with a rifle, stares at the judge standing in front of him. Behind him was the German territory, and the French army in front of him did not seem to stop.


    The magistrate pressed the pistol around his waist and was elated: "get out of the way! We have been ordered to collect the war compensation owed by Germany to France. If you dare to block it, we will open fire! "


    As the officer blurted out this sentence, a dozen French soldiers behind him took off their rifles and stared at the only three German national defense forces on the road card in front of him.


    The German defense force, which had only three men, was also unambiguous. It also picked up its rifle and pointed to the magistrate, who did not move: "I''m sorry! No orders! No army is allowed to enter German territory! "


    "Don''t treat me like death! I don''t believe in people who are not afraid of death! If we don''t get out of the way, we''ll fire! " The head of the magistrate yelled, but anyone could hear a shiver in his voice.


    "Wow!" Without saying a word, the three German soldiers answered the French officer''s clear voice of pulling the bolt. The bullets were already on the court. They wanted to defend their country with their lives.


    "Bell, bell, bell." In the post next to the checkpoint, the phone rang. A German soldier with a gun ran over and picked up the phone: "this is the frontier line No.76! We set the alarm! We are holding our ground! Yes! Sir! The enemy did not step into the territory! Yes! Sir! Do it now! Repeat! Drop your weapons and let go! I will do it immediately! Long live the great Germany


    Some helplessly put down the phone, with tears back to the road card, the soldier loudly issued the humiliating order: "let go!"


    The French were obviously relieved. When they passed by the three German border guards who were still standing upright, their steps were even lighter. The three soldiers had tears on their faces and hatred in their eyes. They stood there like three poplars. They were as tall as a fan.


    This happened on several border roadblocks. Because of its weakness, the German defense forces did not make any resistance to the invading French army. France was in shock, and the trial seemed to have gone badly from the beginning.


    "Pa!" A beautiful glass was smashed to pieces. In the beautiful fireplace, the flame is beating, reflecting a twisted face. A middle-aged man, who is not tall, stands in front of the flame and gasps angrily: "it''s too deceiving! They think they won? If it wasn''t for the officers and the politicians, they would be afraid of death! How could we be so humiliated? "


    "Calm down, father." A young man was sitting on the sofa, shaking his glass and not caring: "they can do whatever they want. We don''t have enough money. "


    A lady stared at the young man and patted the armrest of the sofa: "shut up! Your father devoted himself to this family. If it wasn''t for him, half of our mountain villas would be closed now, and we would be bankrupt and sleep on the street. "


    "Krupp factory will not die in my hands!" The man who dropped the cup said: "housekeeper! Tell me to go down! Get the car ready! tomorrow! I''ll go to the factory myself! "


    "Yes! Krupp master The housekeeper nodded and walked out of the room.


    But before long, the housekeeper returned to the hall again and leaned slightly to stick to Gustav? Krupp whispered in his ear: "news from our people in the national defense forces! The national defense forces will support our passive resistance and are willing to pay compensation for our losses. "


    "Well! With the support of the national defense forces, it''s OK! The government should let Ebert and them suffer. I, Gustav, can''t be manipulated and bullied by anyone Krupp confidently said: "the Colonel named akado who sent the plan is still very interesting. I will meet him when I have a chance. You can arrange it."


    "Yes! Master The housekeeper said respectfully, "I''ll do it now."


    March 22, 1923. The workers in Ruhr Industrial Zone went on strike, and some of the workers who did not take part in the strike went slow. They no longer produced military supplies for the French occupation army. More than half of the chimneys in Ruhr Industrial Zone no longer smoke. The continuous black smoke that plagued Ruhr area for years disappeared.


    With the expansion of the strike, the workers even launched sabotage activities. Because of the secret promise of the factory officials and the strong support of the national defense forces, the workers began to destroy some old industrial equipment and block the French army''s attempt to continue to produce military materials.


    Frustrated, the French army launched a vengeance, arrested a large number of workers and leaders, and sentenced some of them to death. Instead of scaring off the patriotic German workers, these actions have increased the frequency of sabotage everywhere.


    Saturday, March 23, 1923, is Easter. Large scale conflicts inevitably broke out.


    A team of French soldiers rushed into a warehouse of Krupp factory and asked to check the vehicles inside, but the inspection was not as smooth as they thought.


    Just as the French soldiers entered the gate of the Krupp factory warehouse, a worker of the Krupp factory found the soldiers, so he ran to the air defense alarm and rang it.


    "Woo...!" The harsh alarm immediately rang, and the whole Krupp factory seemed to hear the long, sharp sound¡° The French are robbing again! Brothers! We will defend the fruits of our labor to the death! You can''t let these vampires go! " A middle-aged worker with a scar on his face raised his hammer and called out. An old worker with single spectacle lens and wearing suspenders raised his wrench angrily, followed the middle-aged worker, and yelled with his old voice line: "don''t let these vampires leave!"¡° You can''t let the French go More voices began to ring in all directions. People swarmed in from all directions and surrounded the French army, and this time Gustav? Krupp was sitting in his office not far away. He listened to the alarm and calmly looked at the newspaper. He didn''t try to disperse the angry crowd. The French soldiers were terrified. They didn''t know that it was such a difficult task to come to check the vehicles in Krupp factory, so they almost lost their sense of propriety. They occupied a building in a hurry and put up a machine gun at the door, hoping to scare off the excited crowd around them. However, unexpectedly, more people gathered around. But apparently they underestimated the anger of the people. Several Krupp factory workers climbed up to the roof of the French occupied building, opened the steam valve of the pipe above, and the hot steam immediately filled the whole building. The sudden steam made the French completely confused. They began to fire on the surrounding crowd, killing 13 innocent Krupp workers and injuring at least 50 others. Not far away, a German official stood on a tall tower and put down his telescope. He looked at his adjutant: "look at these French soldiers. They are still their main force. Bicycles, horses and national defense forces can easily defeat this unit! Give me two regiments. I dare to annihilate them all! " His adjutant turned his lips and said confidently, "major goodrian, you are so conservative! If we follow Col. akado''s idea, an Armored Regiment can kill the French army, and there will be no loss except for the shells! " Goodrian laughed: "that''s all for the observation of France. If they can''t make any difference, they will pack up and go back to France in a few months." The next day, the notorious bloody Saturday Easter massacre immediately became the front page headlines of the world''s major newspapers. The United States and Britain stood on the side of Germany this time. They did not want to see Germany controlled by France, so they strongly supported the Albert government of Germany and condemned France. The victims of this tragedy are known as martyrs all over the country. They have received a large amount of pension from Germany and Krupp factory, and all of them have been deeply buried. Krupp was absent from work, wearing three rows of button dress and feather decorated hat, escorting the dead to be buried in their hearses. The hearse was covered with flowers and people went to see it off. Although public opinion tends to favor Germany as a victim, France still sticks to its head and holds a court to try the Krupp factory Gustav? Krupp, this move makes Krupp, a little man, become an idol and hero of the German people. The story of Gustav challenging the French invaders with his short body is a household name in Germany. The French sentenced Gustav? Krupp was jailed for 15 years, but it was immediately denounced by the public opinion all over the world. The British ambassador ran among the various political parties in France for this matter, and the pressure of French Prime Minister Poincare suddenly increased. In the end, the French failed. Krupp, just like the plan provided by akkado, only spent a short time in prison, and then was released by the French government, which was attacked by public opinion. He was only in prison for six months. In the past six months, even the Pope has been excusing him. Many international dignitaries have called on the French government to release people. In the face of such a strong voice, Krupp''s detention is almost a joke. His cell is not locked and his relatives and friends can visit him at any time. While Krupp was in prison, the French side began to discuss the proposal of withdrawing troops from the Ruhr Industrial Zone.

 Chapter 27

    1923 was a disastrous year for Germany. In this year, Germany seemed to be in trouble everywhere from the beginning.


    First of all, the French invasion of Ruhr Industrial Zone led to the almost cessation of production in the whole German heavy industrial zone. The revitalization plan of the national defense forces was seriously frustrated, which also made Germany''s collapsed economy worse.


    The Deutschmark began to depreciate sharply, and the degree of devaluation was shocking. When German President Albert reacts, a wheelbarrow of Deutschmark can just buy a loaf of bread.


    Taking advantage of the financial crisis and France''s sending troops to Ruhr Industrial Zone, the right-wing separatists in Germany jumped out. They organized strikes and even armed riots, plotting to seize Bavaria, a large southern German state, and let the whole Bavaria autonomous.


    The German government is in a mess and has not yet mobilized forces to suppress the right-wing separatists in Bavaria. The more serious situation makes the situation of the German government led by Albert even worse.


    In September, just as the right-wing separatists became more and more violent, the left-wing began to create large-scale riots and shake the rule of Thuringia and Saxony. For a time, it seemed that Germany would be divided into several small countries. The turbulence caused by France''s invasion of Ruhr Industrial Zone in Germany seemed to be better than France expected.


    "This is a good opportunity!" In his office, Mr. hickett praised Mr. akado sitting on the sofa: "your plan is perfect! It is true that the national defense forces will get more benefits by staying still than by fighting against the French invasion. "


    With these words, hickett asked akado to leave the office, because in the morning, the national defense forces will hold a meeting to discuss again how to deal with the crisis of French invasion of Ruhr. The meeting was personally presided over by Hindenburg, which was very important.


    Of course, the senior members attending the meeting are all generals, so there is no chance for a small role like akkado to attend. Although his work is very important and irreplaceable, the gap in rank and the defects in qualifications make him unable to attend many high-level meetings. He can only get a copy of the minutes of these meetings from hickett.


    Now, hickett is very satisfied with the stand still policy adopted by the national defense forces during the French invasion of Ruhr, although he once clamored to protect German cities with the blood of the national defense forces. But now the city has been handed over, and hickett has not ordered the national defense forces to carry out any action against France.


    The benefits are obvious. Lieutenant Colonel Smith, the British military attache stationed in the general headquarters of the national defense forces, secretly met with general hickett. He implicitly expressed the British''s intention of allowing the German to slightly expand the national defense forces, indicating the basic position of Britain in supporting Germany in the Ruhr Industrial Zone crisis.


    In the subsequent specific meeting, Smith also made a commitment to akkado to ensure that Britain would support the IDF to possess more machine guns and automatic weapons to resist possible domestic and French invasion. That is to say, the British in the coalition arms control committee will turn a blind eye to the expansion of the national defense forces and support Germany''s covert military expansion in disguised form.


    The U.S. ambassador to France made solemn representations, demanding that France immediately withdraw all its troops from German territory and stop its crazy act of invading neighboring countries. The Netherlands has always maintained friendly relations with Germany, so it also condemned France in this crisis.


    In the Far East of Asia, Guangzhou, China, Sun Yat Sen, the leader of the newly reorganized Chinese Kuomintang, issued a statement condemning the French invasion of Germany and expressing his support for the German people''s anti invasion struggle.


    "700 howitzers, 10000 Markham heavy machine guns, 200000 rifles and 4 million bullets. Our Chinese friends in the Far East finally got on board." Akado looked at the newspaper and said with a smile.


    "And, of course, they owe the United States about $300 million in loans. This loan made the United States more firmly control the Chinese revolutionary forces. I helped China hold the American thighs ahead of time, and gave them weapons and equipment. I think Chiang Kai Shek will have more confidence in the coming Central Plains war? " Akado sipped his coffee and put down the newspaper.


    He looked out of the window. The streets were full of marchers. People chanted slogans and walked past the gate of the general headquarters of the national defense forces. The slogans were smeared with red paint and looked bloody. The banner said, "asshole government! There is no defense! Get out of Berlin


    "Geer! "Geer Akado leaned against the lattice of the window and called out to his assistant, "has the parade been going on outside for three days?"


    Geer walked into akado''s office, nodded and said, "yes, it''s been almost three days. And more and more people! It seems that the pressure on the government side is not small. "


    "Do you know why these people don''t come to the defense forces headquarters to March here?" Akado asked with a smile, without looking back.


    Geer Leng Leng, and then some helpless said: "we are too weak, simply can not resist the invasion of the enemy! So no one blames us. "


    "Weak? Can''t resist? no Geer, we have 200 cannons hidden in the secret base in the Alps. All the troops are almost two times overstaffed. The invading French army has only one division. We are fully capable of destroying it. "


    "Well, then why don''t we fight back? Why don''t you get rid of those damned Frenchmen? " Geer was a little shocked. Although he did a lot of things with akkado, he had no way to know how armed Germany was¡° Because once the national defense forces enter the war, our combat effectiveness will be found, the world will stand on the side of France, the arms control over Germany will never be lifted, and the shackles of Germany, the Treaty of Versailles, will always exist. " Akado explained. He wanted to find a reason to convince himself, so he had to tell some military secrets to gerl. He was under too much pressure and needed to be shared. He worked hard to run the national defense forces, but he could not fire a gun when the enemy invaded. In order to develop and grow in the future, he must take the lead in giving up the oath when he joined the army and violating the sentence "defend his country with his own blood." There was no resistance, no bloodshed, no sweat¡° Adults always have their reasons, but we just want to be loyal to our country once. " "The last time we lost, we didn''t know what we were going to do," he said with red eyes! This time we have the ability to fight back, why do we watch those bastards harm our homeland? "¡° We can win this war, but we are doomed not to win the next one! Let''s gamble once with Germany''s hundred years of national fortune to make you loyal to your duty? " Akkado looked at Lieutenant Geer angrily: "I work so hard! Isn''t that why we can''t let the enemy ride on our heads and shit in the future? "¡° I''m sorry! Commander akado! I know your efforts! So please tell me, when can we defend our own country? " Gore stands at attention¡° Give me five years, and in five years you will see the answer. Lieutenant Gell! If you can''t see hope in five years, please smash my head with a gun, because I swore that I would give my life to defend our country, but at least today, I didn''t do it. " Akado said bitterly¡° Commander! I believe you! In these five years, you will be my loyal master! I will do everything for you "I hope you can make Germany strong again," said gerr solemnly The next morning, hickett asked Lieutenant grace to call him to his office. He drank coffee and said to him, "just now, Albert called on behalf of his government and invited me to a special meeting."¡° You just go. It''s time for them to compromise. " Said akado, squinting his eyes and raising the corner of his mouth. He finally waited until the moment when the national defense forces really rose¡° Recently, there is a very interesting saying that the German defense forces have two Guts: the military guts depend on sikhter, and the literary guts are akkado. " Hickory looked at the low browed and obedient acardo, with a smile and tears on his face. He was in a good mood: "you have been mentioned as high as me, so I''m really sorry to leave you here alone." Sikert picked up the paper on the desk, said with a smile, "come on! Just let you, the courage of the national defense forces, give me some advice and see what the fools in the government want to talk to us about! " When acardo walked into the conference room of the government building with hickory, Albert was surrounded by several politicians, saying something. The current political situation is a mess, and no one has any hope for the current government. However, as officials at all levels of this government, they still hope to turn the tide and keep their status and power. President Ebert was wiping his sweat with a handkerchief. He never thought that the situation would deteriorate to the present level. When he saw hickory and akkado coming in, he immediately pushed away the crowd around him and came to Hickory¡° The Deutsche Mark began to depreciate significantly, and the situation was very bad. Right wing separatists conspired to seize the ruling power of Bavaria, a big state in southern Germany; Left wing elements also began to create large-scale riots and shake the rule of Thuringia and Saxony. " Albert gave a brief account of the situation, looking desperate. Hickory stood there and didn''t speak. Akkado had to come forward to play the image of hickory: "these national defense forces already know! Mr President, it''s really bad. So what do you want us to do? "¡° I just want to know, which side is the IDF on now? Will you stand with us? Your excellency? " Albert asked hickett in a supplication tone¡° Your excellency, the IDF is on the side of general hickett. " Before hickett could speak, akado said with a smile.

 Chapter 28

    "Commander akado, I find that I can''t see you through any more." Sitter sat in the rickety car, looking at akado in the co driver''s seat.


    "How do I understand what you mean? Praise or reprimand? " Akado turned and asked with a smile.


    "As far as I know, three years ago, you were just a private soldier, not even a grass-roots officer. The file says that you were an orphan, your father was just a middle school teacher, and your mother was a servant. They all died in the early days of the war. Sorry, I didn''t mean to expose your scar. But you''re even more talented than the wily guys in the old army staff. " "I sent someone to investigate you, but I really don''t know where you learned these abilities from," said hickett wearily


    "Born." Akado replied with a smile: "I firmly believe that Germany will be strong, so I try my best."


    "A lot of people work hard, but they don''t have your height, commander akado." Hickett closed his eyes, as if waiting for a reasonable explanation from akkado.


    "I stayed in Hamburg for a year, studied the art of war of ancient China, and watched Clausewitz''s on war. Unfortunately, I have understood and studied thoroughly, so I know more than anyone, and I see a far future than anyone else." When akado spoke, he saw that sikert opened his eyes and stared at him, his face was shocked and curious.


    "So I think I was sent to this world by God to revitalize the national defense forces! There is no need to question that. " Akado said in a firm voice.


    Sikert looked at akado for a while, then laughed: "Germany needs people like you. I''ll write a letter to marshal Hindenburg, who will nominate you to be promoted to captain of the national defense forces. Congratulations, akado? Rudolph


    "Thank you! General hickett Akado said with a Prussian standard salute.


    "And! I love what you said to President Albert today! " "I like your saying that the national defense forces are on my side," said hickett triumphantly


    The next day, under both internal and external pressure, President Ebert declared a state of emergency, enhanced the authority of general hickett, and gave him enormous power close to a dictator.


    Sikert did not live up to President Ebert''s expectations. He immediately ordered the first division of the national defense forces to leave Berlin to suppress the right-wing elements in Bavaria. This action was supported and welcomed by local patriots and people.


    The local people warmly welcomed the German national defense forces, led the way for these soldiers and helped them catch the local right wingers. With the help of these people, the operation of the national defense forces in Bavaria was extremely smooth, which can almost be described as a success.


    The photos of the national defense forces riding on high horses on the road have also been reprinted by reporters from all over the world, and have become propaganda posters of the national defense forces.


    France is completely speechless. The rumor that Germany secretly manufactures tanks and artillery claimed by France has not been confirmed. On the contrary, the German equipment such as bicycles and war horses has really fallen behind.


    The impression of the national defense forces is that there are no tanks, no artillery, and even few cars. The troops basically use bicycles and horses instead of walking. It is no different from the level at the outbreak of the first World War. It is not like a modern army at all. Even Poland, its backward neighbor, has a military strength hundreds of times stronger than the national defense forces.


    As a result, after the operation of the national defense forces in Bavaria, the United forces arms control commission was abolished by a third proposed by Britain and Belgium, and France, the toughest country, was forced to withdraw nearly half of its military observers.


    Germany was allowed to produce civil aircraft, to develop new armored vehicles, to equip police to suppress riots everywhere, and to have more guns and ammunition to deal with the increasingly dangerous border problem between Germany and France.


    French troops were forced to withdraw from Ruhr district. The leader of the operation was also the proposer. Col. de Gaulle was demoted and assigned to the newly established French tank force as deputy commander. Moreover, the French government granted an unconditional amnesty to the sentenced artillery King Gustav on Christmas day? Krupp.


    Germany couldn''t wait to launch two destroyers and set up two "new" infantry divisions in the next three months. In addition, the number of national defense forces in the Treaty of Versailles has been revised through agreements with Britain and Belgium. After the changes, the number of national defense forces has been increased from 100000 to 120000, and the number of navy has been increased from 15000 to 17000.


    Don''t underestimate this little change. In history, this change does not exist. This difficult negotiation was proposed by akkado, and hickett personally arranged for foreign minister Gustav? Although there is not much change in the contract, the amendment is very important.


    First, because of this modification, the original decreasing arms depots of the national defense forces began to slowly strengthen, which increased the total work of the joint arms control commission, which has been only destroying weapons, by dozens of times, because they need to frequently calculate the quantity difference between destruction and manufacture - and their number has been reduced, which makes the supervision more difficult.


    Secondly, because of the increase in the number of the national defense forces, the container of the national defense forces carrying akado''s "plan Hades" was expanded, which made the water deeper and more muddy, and freed the national defense forces from more supervision and constraints. According to records, by the end of 1923, the actual number of the national defense forces had reached 230000, about twice the total number that Germany should have. In November 1923, akado was ordered to go to Bavaria to suppress an armed uprising led by the German army. This appointment was a mere formality. Akado was sent to Bavaria. As soon as he was ordered to get on the train from Berlin, the troops under his command had already begun to operate, As soon as akado arrived at the office prepared for him by the new 2nd division of the Bavarian national defense force, the reward document arrived. Because of his "outstanding performance in this crackdown", he was nominated by Hindenburg, approved by the national defense forces headquarters, and officially appointed as a German defense forces colonel In front of his desk, a young magistrate of the coalition arms control commission, who had just been transferred here, was writing something¡° Lieutenant snesser, here are some documents. Please give them to Colonel grudo of Belgium! He''s waiting for the papers. " The young female officer put the paper in her hand on the young man''s desk and turned around to flirt with a handsome magistrate nearby. The lieutenant, who asked snesser to pick up the document, saw on the first page the news that akkado had been promoted to Colonel of the German defense forces, and also saw the familiar face in the picture pasted on the document. As he walked, he casually looked at a pile of thick documents, frowning and remembering the contents. It seems that every page of this document is about akkado, which records in great detail akkado''s participation in the German defense forces'' suppression of Bavaria in recent months. On the last page, it is mentioned that a mysterious phone call twice broke into the office of the coalition arms control commission and reported the national defense forces. Lieutenant snesser''s eyes contracted abruptly, then he naturally closed the papers and sent them to Colonel grudo''s office. On November 5, 1923, akado, who was having breakfast in his office in Bavaria, received a call from Berlin¡° Colonel akado! I''m major Gaskell. Congratulations on your promotion to Colonel! " Over the phone, there''s major gascol''s voice¡° Thank you Akado said with a smile. On the other side of the phone, major Gaskell''s voice suddenly became heavy: "falcon sent back a message. Someone inside us leaked the message. The last time we were forced to carry out rhinoceros operation was because of one of the calls, and the other was to remind the arms control commission to keep an eye on you." Akado did not speak, as if in a daze, if not breathing, major gascol would think that the phone was off the line. About a few minutes later, akado finally said: "investigate the source of the phone immediately! Gestapo''s internal investigation! Find out the rat who betrayed the country¡° Yes Said gascol. After hanging up the phone, akado checked his pistol and cried out, "Geer! Geer! Come in Geer came in and stood at attention? Captain¡° Load the pistol! Intelligence says we''ve been targeted by the joint Arms Control Commission recently! Be safe Akado thought for a while and continued: "prepare your luggage! Let''s get back to Berlin! I''m going to supervise the traitor myself. "¡° Yes Gell turned and walked out of akado''s office. Akado rushed back to Berlin overnight. At the railway station, he called the 103 regiment head of the 15th division and the 105 regiment head of Hok and Cruze. The order was very simple: "if you receive akado''s order, drive into Berlin immediately and use armored vehicles to control all important facilities and departments." After that, akado took Gell to the general headquarters of the national defense forces and met general sikert who was waiting there¡° This discovery proves that our spy work is very effective. " Hickett first praised akado''s big head nail operation: "your work in creating the Gestapo is really successful."¡° There is nothing to praise, sir Akado frowned and said, "we just found a nail buried in our own bone." At about 8 p.m., the results of the Telephone Bureau''s investigation were finally sent to the general headquarters of the national defense forces. And at this time, akado and hickett are sitting together waiting for the result. Major gascol opened the folder and was shocked to say something incoherent: "electricity, telephone, telephone, from the office of the president''s secretary... To the joint arms control commission."¡° What did you say? " Hickett stood up and looked at gascol standing in front of him.

 Chapter 29

    Hickett walked around the room in a bit of a rage. Akado sat on the sofa and was silent. The clock in the room ticked, which made the silent night seem a little scary. Time goes by with the dull atmosphere, bit by bit quietly.


    About an hour ago, the national defense forces deployed three companies and secretly arrested the only three secretaries in the president''s office.


    The first secretary was still sleeping in bed when he was arrested. When the national defense forces rushed in, he didn''t even wear his pants. As a result, he was only wearing a pair of white underwear and was pulled onto the truck by the soldiers of the national defense forces.


    The second secretary swayed in the bar and hummed a little song. When he came home, he found that his home had been surrounded by the Ministry of national defense. When he was searched by fierce soldiers on the wall, he cried out: "I''m the Secretary of the president! I want to see the president! You wait for me! "


    The third secretary also failed to escape. He was sleeping with his lover. Unfortunately, the national defense forces found the mistress''s house through his good friends and took him and his mistress back to the general headquarters of the national defense forces. Both of them were tied up in all kinds of ways. The soldiers of the national defense forces only took a pair of handcuffs, so they had to use ropes in order not to discriminate.


    As a result, two have come out. The third secretary took his lover to a friend''s party on the same day. At least 20 men and women proved that they had alibi on that day. The innocent secretary was placed in a living room and "looked after" by two national defense forces soldiers.


    The first secretary took turns playing mahjong with seven gamblers that day, and he didn''t have time to commit the crime at all. He even explained how he was beaten by his wife because he lost money. Looking at his tearful face, he would confess truthfully even if he asked if he had stolen anything when he was a child.


    The second secretary is still in trial because he is drunk. However, I heard that the second secretary is a drunkard. Because he is Albert''s nephew, he was assigned to the office of the president''s secretary. He is a complete jerk.


    Hickett and akado are waiting for the result of the trial, but they almost know the answer. The only person who can enter the office of the president''s secretary in the middle of the night is the president himself, except for the three secretaries.


    "There''s no need for Albert to betray us! At that time, we were just a vassal of him! We still live on the money he appropriates. What''s the advantage of selling the national defense forces? " Hickory looked at akado puzzled, as if to ask akado, also like to ask himself.


    Akado stood up and looked a little embarrassed. As he walked out of the door, he said, "I don''t know why he betrayed Germany, so I''m going to ask myself. Sir, I''m going to the interrogation room to hear what the drunkard said. Are you interested in going with me? "


    Hickett snorted, picked up his military cap, and walked out of the gate before akado. The two men came to the interrogation room of the interrogation section of the national defense forces, which is located in the headquarters and is used to interrogate important prisoners, but it is not in the same building as the office area of the headquarters, and there is a guard camp in the middle.


    Two men with their own guards are walking under the dim street lights. The 103 regiment soldiers just transferred from a distance are jumping out of the truck line. They are ordered to garrison the general headquarters of the national defense forces in order to protect them in the possible coup.


    When hickett pushed open the door of the interrogation room, an officer was pouring cold water on the face of the second secretary who had been hanged. It was November. The weather was very cold. A bucket of cold water poured on the face. As expected, the man''s loud cry was heard.


    The soldier and the officer stood at attention and saluted when they saw sikat and akado coming in. The man heard the voice and looked at the door with confused eyes. He found sikat and akado coming in.


    "General! Help me! General The man who was suspended in mid air yelled, "I''m the president''s secretary, Simon! You have seen me


    Looking at Secretary seaman''s face covered with stains and cold water, hickory closed his eyes and didn''t speak. On the contrary, acardo took off his leather gloves and asked in a cold voice: "Mr. seaman, I hope you still tell us what we want to know."


    "But you didn''t ask me anything!" Seaman said innocently.


    "..." akado was a little embarrassed, and his momentum just disappeared to jiuchongtian. He turned back: "you haven''t started to ask?"


    "The third interrogation room is different from the front interrogation room. We usually fight for a while before asking, sir!" An officer came forward and explained, "it''s easy for criminals to recall what they''ve done."


    "No need!" Akado looked at the drunk Simon scared out of his wits, waved his hand and said, "ask directly."


    The officer nodded, went to seaman, picked up the document, looked at it, and asked, "you called the joint arms control commission twice in your office! What is the content? "


    "What, what?" Seaman stammered.


    Even akkado recognized the panic in seaman''s words, not to mention a room full of interrogation experts.


    There was no nonsense. The two officers rushed forward and punched and kicked seaman in the waist. The scream immediately filled the whole room. On one side, hickory seemed relieved. He sat down on a stool and stared at his men to torture seaman.


    "Please, ah... Please! Ah... No! Ah... Don''t fight... Me! Ah... For God''s sake! Ah... I said! I said Seaman only lasted about two minutes, then he vomited out the wine he had drunk at night and the blood from his stomach. Then he screamed and was ready to confess. As soon as the officers and soldiers stopped, he said, "don''t... Don''t fight any more! That day, Albert told me that he was fed up with the coercion and arrogance of the national defense forces. He intended to weaken the power of the national defense forces and let them give up part of the Hades plan. " He gasped for breath and continued: "he doesn''t want to stop the underworld plan in an all-round way. He just wants to control the development of the national defense forces under his control, so he thinks that akado is a threat and is ready to get rid of akado." He took a look at general hickett, found that hickett''s face was very ugly, and said, "Albert and I are not treason! We didn''t want to sell our country! We just want the army to be restrained so that we can save more money to revive Germany! We are just, too. "¡° Let your so-called justice go to hell! Your stupidity directly led to the Ruhr Industrial Zone crisis! Let the national defense force suffer humiliation, let the German people suffer disaster! " Akado said angrily, "general hickett, are you going to intercede for Albert now?"¡° It''s against the law that we can''t take action against the president at the mercy of a secretary''s testimony. " Hickett said helplessly¡° General hickett, he''s trying to shake the foundation of the IDF! He''s trying to destroy Germany! We should take action to stop the disaster from happening! " "We should arrest Ebert and sentence him to death," akado said¡° We''re not police! Colonel akado "We''re not judges," said hickett, looking at akado angrily Akado nodded: "yes! We are not! But we are the national defense forces! "¡° The arrest of the president will lead to a crisis. We are not sure that we can control the situation. " "We need to think carefully and work out a strategy," said hickett, frowning¡° We''ve got a strategy, haven''t we? " Akado raised his lips and said with a smile: "as early as last year, I worked out an emergency plan for the national defense forces in a secret meeting. We can completely implement plan A."¡° Well, catch Albert first, and don''t hurt him After hearing akado''s words, hickett''s attitude is much better. After all, it is much better for the national defense forces to control the government than for Albert to control the national defense forces. Akado nodded, turned and walked out of the interrogation room¡° Take your men and come with me Akado saw commander hawk outside the door and ordered, "let the soldiers load! First alert In the room, several officers had hanged Secretary seaman under the instruction of hickett, and one of his feet was still twitching¡° Are you really going to let President Albert go? " As he followed akado forward, hawk asked, "if you let him go, he will get revenge! It will be too late to deal with him until dawn¡° You think of the problem, I certainly think of it! So he will certainly resist arrest! The IDF doesn''t need a living president, do you think? " Akado turned back and said, he got into the car and motioned to Geer to drive¡° General hickett will take you to court martial. Akado. If you shoot the president, you''ll be hanged! " Hawk said to akado through the window, "shall we think about it again?"¡° Yes, general hickett won''t tolerate my own opinions, but the new president will be very grateful to me. Do you remember Walter? Feng? What I said to you during general lutwitz''s coup, right? " Akado said with a smile¡° The new president? Who is the new president? " Hawk was a little confused, but he still remembered what arcado told him about Walter? Feng? Some of the problems in general lutwitz''s coup, such as the failure to choose a new president. It seems that akado is really different from the reckless general lutwitz. Before he started the coup, he had a complete set of plans to guide the follow-up action. At the moment of driving, akado said, "Geer, drive! Commander hawk, now we are going to kill our former president, Mr. Ebert, and then I am going to meet the new president of Germany, field marshal Paul? Feng? Mr. Hindenburg. "

 Chapter 30

    In the middle of the night, a dull crack broke the silence in President Albert''s home. Two soldiers of the national defense forces in leather boots knocked through the door of Albert''s home.


    Later, a dozen IDF soldiers with guns rushed into Ebert''s home, the face of shocked Ebert and his family surrounded in the center.


    While slapping his left leg with gloves, akado walked into Ebert''s living room with a smile, looked at him and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Ebert, former president, you are arrested!"


    "Asshole! You know what you''re talking about? You''re a coup! You are attacking the president of Germany! It''s treason of you to do so! " Albert, a little pale, stared at akado, and said angrily.


    "What a coincidence?" Akkado laughed: "Albert, what you have committed is treason! And the mood to plant me with this accusation? "


    "My treason? How can I be treason? " Albert sneered and denied, "you''re framing! Shameful excuse for coup! "


    "What''s the matter with you and Secretary seaman calling the Allied arms control commission in the middle of the night? Can you explain it to me? Mr. Ebert. " Akado chose a sofa, sat down and asked with his legs up.


    "The news? Oh, yes, I did! But I didn''t betray Germany! It''s you who betray Germany! You hateful national defense forces Albert said fiercely: "it''s you who make the whole Germany so barren! You are a bunch of selfish vampires


    He stepped forward angrily, shook off his wife''s hand and yelled angrily, "the Deutschmark has depreciated like this! You''re still increasing your military spending, you''re splurging, you''re buying cars that waste gas, you''re secretly funding the development of new weapons! I have acquired you! That''s why I reported the national defense forces for the future of Germany! "


    He held his head high and looked at akado fearlessly: "especially you! You are imposing the death penalty on the German economy by violating the Treaty of Versailles to expand the national defense forces for ulterior purposes! Your goddamn project Hades makes me sick! I want to hang you on a pole


    He talked endlessly: "as long as the joint forces arms control commission catches the handle of the national defense forces, it will be able to carry out more stringent supervision, and the national defense forces will be forced to give up those exaggerated plans for military expansion and preparation! So the government will have more money to build our country! "


    Akkado sneered: "ha ha, but the joint arms control commission failed, and led to the unexpected tragedy in Ruhr Industrial Zone, which made the whole Germany suffer unprecedented losses! You will be the sinner of the country


    "I don''t confess! These crimes are you! It''s you, akkado! If you don''t secretly expand the national defense forces, there won''t be so many problems! " Cried Albert hysterically.


    "You are wrong! All this will happen, because Germany''s weak military strength is not enough to defend its country, so we suffer today''s humiliation! But I''m planning revenge! Don''t worry about that. " Akado stood up and said.


    "You! You big jerk! I want to see Hector! He won''t let you fool around! " Said Albert aloud.


    Akado went to Ebert and whispered, "I embezzled some public funds to buy more than a dozen companies, making a profit of nearly one million a month to support the more secret plan of national defense force expansion. Even sikhte didn''t know that one day Germany would grow stronger and become the first power in the world."


    Albert was stunned, then looked at akado with an incredible expression: "tell me, are you really doing all this for Germany?"


    Akado nodded: "you are dying. I don''t have to cheat a dead man. All for the birth of a superpower. "


    With that, akado stepped back, waved his hand and gave the order: "fire."


    "Akado! You devil! You devil who destroyed Germany! One day you will be hanged by the German people Albert watched in horror as the soldiers around him picked up their rifles, pulled the bolt and aimed at him.


    No one spoke. It was a terrible quiet second¡° Bang The first shot, followed by the second shot, then the third, the fourth, and finally the dense shot. I can''t tell how many shots.


    Late at night on November 7, 1923, German President Friedrich? Ebert was secretly executed by the national defense forces at home. He and his wife were shot 25 times and killed on the sofa in the living room.


    Akado went to Ebert''s body, reached out and closed his eyes: "I''m sorry, no one can stop the revival of Germany. Rest in peace, next life. Don''t be enemies with me. "


    Walking out of Ebert''s house, akado got into gel''s car: "go to marshal Hindenburg, drive!"


    Late at night, German field marshal Paul is resting in bed? Feng? Hindenburg was called up by his own guards, thinking that there was one named akado? Rudolph''s Colonel came to visit and said it was urgent to meet Hindenburg.


    Originally, the guard wanted to send away the little army colonel, but when the guard saw that a truck was following akado''s car, and at least 20 fully armed soldiers jumped off the car, he gave up the idea of driving away akado.


    "Akado, I remember you! I nominated you for the promotion of colonel. It seems that no one has taught you the rules recently! Don''t you know it''s very impolite to disturb an old marshal in the middle of the night? " Hindenburg hummed. Frankly speaking, according to the life of Hindenburg that akkado knew, the most glorious moment of his life has passed, and the years when he cooperated with rudendoff to influence the victory of the first World War are gone forever. Now Hindenburg is more like a symbol, a symbol representing the new and old era of Germany¡° Marshal! Because President Albert betrayed the national defense forces, betrayed his motherland! That''s why I''m here to disturb you! I''m so sorry! " Acardo stood in front of Hindenburg, looking sad¡° what? You call me up in the middle of the night just to tell me a joke? Albert betrayed the IDF? Betrayed his motherland? Do you know that to talk nonsense is to lose your head? " Hindenburg was stunned, then frowned and said, "boy! It''s not your way to get promoted and get rich! Get out of here¡° Marshal! President Ebert betrayed the national defense forces and obstructed the implementation of the Hades plan! irrefutable evidence! General hickett gave me permission to arrest Albert. Just now, I was ordered to go, but he and his family resisted arrest! Now he and his wife have been killed. " Akado bowed his head and said, sweat dripping from his forehead. The most important gamble of his life depends on Marshal Hindenburg''s answer in the next second. Perhaps because of the huge amount of information, Hindenburg sat there silent for a few seconds, then slowly got up and stared at akado. He frowned, his eyes did not move, as if to see through akado''s real thoughts. After a while, he asked: "you ordered to kill the president of the country?"¡° no Marshal, I have ordered the death of the traitor of the German people Akado said solemnly¡° So what do you want to say now? " Hindenburg looked at akado and asked, "let me give you credit for this operation? Promoted to your post for killing the president? "¡° Marshal, I know that you have been preparing for the next presidential election. The national defense forces will fully support you. Tomorrow morning you will control the whole of Berlin, and the whole of Germany will welcome their new president Marshal Hindenburg to take office! " Said akado, standing at attention. This time, the silence lasted for more than ten minutes. Hindenburg sat back on the sofa, held his chin and thought seriously. Ebert was dead. Now the empty presidential throne is within his reach. It''s not good for him to deal with the colonel in front of him. It seems more cost-effective to win over this practical young man¡° Can I trust you? Colonel akado When akado thought he would be pulled out and shot, Hindenburg finally asked. Akkado didn''t speak. He went to the phone beside Hindenburg, grabbed the phone and said in a loud voice, "connect me with the 15th division headquarters... Leo! I''m akado! Command the army to control Berlin! Marshal Hindenburg is the new president of Germany! " Hindenburg tidied up his uniform, looked at acardo and laughed: "Albert''s death must be kept secret! I''ll intercede with you over there. You won''t have anything! From today on, you are directly responsible to me. " Akado laughs. He knows he''s right. His action has made Hindenburg president two years ahead of schedule - at the cost that hickett no longer values him; The harvest is that he has gained more independent development space. On the morning of November 8, 1923, the national defense forces and several government officials released a message that German President Albert was attacked by Germany on the night of November 7, and both President Albert and his wife were killed. Subsequently, the German government announced the emergency plan and appointed the highly respected former German field marshal Paul? Feng? Hindenburg is the president of Germany with immediate effect. Hickett got the news of President Ebert''s death in his office, fell his favorite coffee cup and yelled at akado for half an hour. However, when Hindenburg''s private secretary arrived and informed him of Hindenburg''s intention to support akado, sikat had to give an order to akado to take charge of the formation of the new 22nd division of the national defense force near Berlin. Just as acardo returns to his apartment with his exhausted body, an unexpected guest knocks on the door of acardo''s room¡° Who is it Akado asked and motioned to gel to open the door¡° I come to you! Akado? Colonel Rudolph Just as the door was opened, the man standing outside said with a smile.

 Chapter 31

    "Take refuge in me? You''d better not be joking. " Akado said with a smile. Gell let the door open and let the comer into akado''s room. He went out of the door and closed the door.


    "I really want to take refuge in you. I think I should find myself a reliable ally or a strong leader." Gustav? "You may not be familiar with me. Compared with your reputation in the grass-roots level of the national defense forces, I am just a small person," he said politely


    "Little man?" Akado said with a smile: "if the most powerful diplomat in the German foreign ministry is Gustav of the German Foreign Minister? Stresman is a small man, so my little colonel is even more out of class. Why did you come to me? "


    Gustav? Strassman shook his head and said in a very sincere tone: "German diplomacy has always been conservative. We can''t do anything about the joint suppression of Britain and France. We can even say that German diplomacy is actually a failure. Now, we have lost the military support we rely on, and the situation is even worse. "


    He sat down in front of a sofa and put his hands on the armrest, with a calm look: "I saw in the Ruhr crisis that it is not feasible to have a country without defense. The so-called efforts to rely on diplomacy to defend Germany are also futile. There is no doubt that diplomacy needs strong military support, so at least at this stage our position is the same, That is to find a way to build a strong national defense force. "


    "Gustav? Secretary stresman, you still haven''t said why you came to me. You can go to general hickett, or you can go to marshal Hindenburg, the new leader of the government, but you bet your chips on my little Colonel, which makes me really confused. " Akado went to the kitchen from the door, poured two cups of brewed coffee in it, then returned to the living room and put it in Gustav''s room? He asked with one in front of him and another in his hand.


    "Marshal Hindenburg is in a lot of crisis. With respect, if he can stay in his presidency, he still needs effective policies to support him. I guess most of these policies will come from his staff, that is, you." Gustav? With a smile, stresman picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee.


    He put the coffee cup back on the coffee table in front of the sofa and said, "as for general hickett, although he is still the top leader of the national defense forces, you can compete with him - don''t belittle yourself, you already have the strength."


    Akado laughed and did not speak.


    Gustav? "I know that President Ebert died in retaliation from the IDF, and he did betray the IDF for the sake of the fragile economic situation and the internal distribution of power, no matter what his motive is, it makes the situation in Germany worse," he continued. So I think he deserves to die, and I think about it, only you have the ability and courage to kill the former president. "


    He reached out to stop akado''s debate and continued: "so, I am here to express my loyalty to you. I will do my best to help you and support you, because our goal is the same, that is to make Germany stronger! The reason why I submit to you is very simple. We are all striving for the self-improvement of Germany. You can do better. "


    "Well, that''s the next question." Akado put down his coffee cup, his smile disappeared and he looked at Gustav seriously? "How can you prove your loyalty to me?" he asked


    "How about a guarantee?" Gustav? With a smile, stresman took out a document from his coat pocket and spread it out to acardo: "this is a document with my signature and fingerprints, which says that I obey acardo unconditionally? Any orders from Mr. Rudolph. There is also a detailed introduction of my personal network, friends, relatives and all the forces I can use. "


    "What do you want me to promise you?" "This is the last question we''re going to talk about today," akado asked after thinking


    "Take us to victory." Gustav? Stresman put down the papers, stood up and said.


    "Then you''re going to follow me. Don''t drag me down." Akado said with a smile.


    Gustav? "What do you need me to do?" he said


    "Carry out the underworld plan." Said akado.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room next to the president''s office, a group of people are holding the first temporary emergency meeting since Marshal Hindenburg was elected president of Germany. However, it seems that the atmosphere in the venue is not so harmonious, even a little gunpowder.


    "Will the military expenditure of the national defense forces be increased by another 30%? Are you kidding? Everyone in Germany goes to eat black bread with margarine, and the money saved can''t fill such a big gap. " The Treasury official shook his head.


    Hindenburg also reluctantly threw the document on the table, sighed and said: "this is the condition for the national defense forces to support me to become president. I can''t ignore it."


    "Since 1920, Germany''s investment in infrastructure has not exceeded 200000 marks. It seems that we have not developed since then." A bearded politician in a suit complained.


    "General hickett didn''t come to the meeting because he was ill! What a shame! Where does he put the new president and us? " A middle-aged politician raised his case: "does he regard the national defense forces as his private mercenary?"¡° Calm down, Mr. Dumke. General hickett supported Marshal Hindenburg as president, but he didn''t want to see me now. " Akado said with a smile at the end of the table that he was not high enough to attend such high-level meetings. President Hindenburg called him as an aide¡° That''s too bad. " Obviously, the politician named Dumke didn''t plan to regard the national defense forces as the enemy, and gave up the attack on Hickory¡° What''s your opinion? Akado? Colonel Rudolph, you now represent the national defense forces and have a close relationship with the government. If we have to take care of both sides, what can we do? " When Hindenburg spoke, his beard moved, showing the dignity and momentum of those who had been in the top position for a long time¡° We can''t reduce the investment at all, otherwise the Ruhr crisis will reappear and we still can''t deal with it! " "It''s true that the IDF needs more money, and we need a lot of money to continue with project Hades," akado said¡° Is that your opinion? " A politician snorted coldly, eager to show himself in front of the new president of Hindenburg: "you are trying to oust our president of Hindenburg!"¡° shut up! Wait till he''s finished, or I''ll throw you out! " Hindenburg took a look at the young man and said. One is the wall grass who has just come out to show his kindness, and the other is the staff who helped him to become president. They are not at the same level of trust in Hindenburg''s mind¡° Maybe you don''t have much interest in reading the first seven pages of the underworld plan. It says here how much the national defense forces need to pay to study new weapons, and there it says how many war horses and machine guns the national defense forces need to buy. There are places everywhere asking for money, so you certainly don''t like it very much. " Akado said with a smile. His humor made several young people laugh, but most of the senior politicians still looked at him seriously and asked him to continue talking. Akado was also willing to continue, so he continued: "there is a sub plan called white dove in the underworld plan, which you may not have seriously looked at or understood. This plan is the key to resolving the differences between the government and the national defense forces this time."¡° oh What do you say? " Hindenburg only vaguely remembers the general content of the white dove project, but can''t remember the details¡° Our army needs railway, highway, inland port and other transportation lines; Our Navy needs large-scale ports; We don''t have an air force that needs an airport; The new army needs a lot of gasoline and diesel reserves, and the war needs a lot of food and steel resources; The production of new weapons requires advanced workers and advanced industrial technology, which need to be cultivated by schools. " Acardo sticks out one finger for every one he says. At last, he sticks out ten fingers and talks about examples¡° What do you mean Asked President Hindenburg, squinting¡° Building the national defense force is not against the development of the country. On the contrary, these efforts complement each other! " Akado stood up and said, "I think the new president should immediately order the launch of project white dove." In the short term, the plan will build 100 new railways and roads, add new docks for German port cities, build 79 airports for air transportation in peacetime and reserve for war time; And the long-term part of this plan will build 20 new factories, 50 assembly workshops, and three schools to train a large number of high-tech talents. "¡° Once the program is launched, it is expected to provide 500000 jobs for the whole of Germany. This time, the national defense forces will allocate US $2 million for the program, while the government will only pay US $700000. " With that, akado returned to his seat. Hum! All the people at the bottom have talked about it. The countless funds they invested in the national defense forces have finally paid off. If this plan is implemented, the German national defense forces will pay for the infrastructure construction of Germany, and the new government will get 500000 jobs in vain. This can be said to be the greatest support of the national defense forces for president Hindenburg to take office. Everyone was talking and excited about this exciting national defense force concession. Only in the corner, a pockmarked beard sighed. Half an hour later, the white dove project was approved by President Hindenburg. Interestingly, it was foreign minister Gustav who took the lead in passing the white dove project? Stresman, who had been opposing akado''s project Hades a few days ago.

 Chapter 32

    "Why don''t you give this plan to President Ebert? If he can get the details of this plan, maybe he won''t betray Germany and the national defense forces." Gustav? Stresman whispered to akado as he walked down the steps.


    Akado, wearing leather gloves, went down the steps without looking back at Gustav? "I''m going to come up with this plan in two years, if possible, because it''s something I''ve reserved to deal with a more difficult person, but it''s a pity that Ebert is such a fool! I have to use it in advance. "


    "Tough people? Are you going to deal with general hickett? " Gustav? "Although he has a lot of political disagreements with you, he''s still a man of integrity. I don''t think he''s difficult to deal with," he said with a frown


    "Of course." Akado nodded and said, "I want to use this plan to resist Adolf in the coming world financial crisis? Hitler and the expansion of his Nazi party. "


    "The Nazis? You mean the party that has been very influential in Bavaria recently? I understand your foresight, but is it too cautious to be so wary of an emerging force? " Gustav? "And are you a little too pessimistic about the world economic situation? Just a few years after the war, the economic situation is slowly improving, isn''t it? "


    "Time will tell, Gustav, believe me." Akado laughed, got into the car that had been parked under the steps, and said to Geer, "drive."


    Akado''s car''s gone, Gustav? Stresman stood on the last step, staring at akado''s car in a daze.


    "President Ebert shouldn''t have died in the hands of such an arrogant and despicable man, should he?" Behind him, a pockmarked moustache snorted, "you''re not going to avenge the loyal President Albert, but to support this vicious opponent? Or are you frightened by his pistol? "


    "Shut up Gustav? Stresman looked back at his men arrogantly: "pack up for me in the afternoon and go away! You''re removed! The foreign ministry has the final say. Always


    Finish saying, ignore behind the facial expression iron green big beard, quickly walked down that one step, walked to not far own car.


    Akkado did not return to the general headquarters of the national defense forces. After all, there was a general who didn''t like him very much. They hardly spoke a word now, and their relationship was extremely bad.


    For example, after akado officially took over the task of reorganizing the 22nd division of the national defense force, sikert appointed a new transport director of the German defense force, Colonel nazmir.


    As soon as Colonel nazmir took office, he denied the armored attack theory of major blauchich and major goodrian. After reading the data and report provided by goodrian, he turned his lips and threw the report aside. Then he looked at the young man standing in front of him and said contemptuously, "go to hell! What kind of bullshit fighting force, you said armored force, they only distribute flour to my army


    The predecessor of Colonel nazmir, who fully supported sikert''s decision, the former general tchaiwitz, the director of the transport department, was also a supporter of general sikert and was transferred by sikert to the second division of the national defense force as division commander. Hickett hopes to strengthen his control over the IDF through this appointment.


    Compared with the aggressiveness of hickett, akkado was more introverted. He just quietly accepted the reorganization power of the 22nd division, and then went to visit the old subordinates of Marshal Hindenburg.


    Akadoger drove to the railway station because he had another important job to do today besides attending the emergency meeting of President Hindenburg.


    Outside the railway station, a young major, less than 30 years old, was standing there with a look of expectation. When the young major saw the car that akado was driving by, his anxiety and eagerness were swept away and replaced with excitement and joy.


    "Colonel akado! Your loyal supporter Heinz? William? Goodrian salutes you When he saw the car stop in front of him, as soon as acardo got out of the car, major goodrian saluted and said hello.


    Akado came forward and held goodrian''s hand: "thank you for all the data you provided me. You worked hard in Munich! I already know about Colonel nazmir! At any time, reformers need to face the difficulties of those diehards. "


    "Don''t worry, Colonel akado! I won''t be knocked down by that stubborn old man! I met a major you must be interested in during the Munich exercise. His name is blauchich, Walter? Feng? Brauchich. He is also very supportive of your armored forces theory. He asked me to give you a greeting and wait for you at any time. " Goodrian introduced his new friends in Munich with great interest.


    "You did a good job, major goodrian." Akado is also happy for his team to add new people, but he patted major goodrian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "we''d better hurry to the platform. The train will leave soon, and we won''t have time to see someone off."


    So the two men came to the platform, where there were two young men dressed as civilians in windbreaker, carrying big boxes, and they didn''t know who they were waiting for. Akado and goodrian went over and hugged each other warmly¡° Abelt? Major Katherine. Don''t you blame me for arranging for you and captain dick to study air combat command in Moscow? Once you go to Moscow, we can''t drink and chat together in a short time. " Said akado, smiling and hugging one of the young men. The hugged Katherine said with a smile: "this is a very rare opportunity! I will keep the fire for the future German air force. Once the time is ripe, I will use this fire to breed a fire and burn all over the European continent. "¡° Then I''ll give you the sky of Germany, major Katherine! And you, Captain dick After akado and Katherine finished, they turned and said to captain Dick, an old acquaintance. Dick nodded: "I know why you came to me, and I also know that I stayed in the special aviation department because of your recommendation. You give me the chance to have the dream of flying again. From that moment on, my life will be yours!"¡° Go there! Bury the seeds of our revenge in the soil! And come back from there! Bring back our hope and the dawn Akado solemnly stood at attention and saluted the two men: "great Germany bless you!" Two people did not return, just picked up their suitcases, on the train is about to leave¡° We are going to be the hope of Germany! For the great Germany Said Katherine, looking out of the car window at akado. Dick took a look at Katherine, another look at akado, and said, "for akado? Rudolph After hearing this, Katherine laughed, nodded and said, "there is a saying in the eastern civilization that women show their beauty for the men they like, and warriors fight to death to appreciate their friends - then we really should devote ourselves to Colonel akado." As the train started slowly, he looked out of the window at akado and goodrian, who had moved backward, and said softly, "for akado? Rudolph This month, 70 pilots and air force commanders were sent to Moscow under the arrangement of akkado. At the same time, more than 500 soldiers and officers went to Moscow to receive tank training. These people went there anonymously, without any official records, and even paid their own travel expenses. Just a few days ago, an accident happened at the German air force training base in ripatesco area, 220 kilometers southeast of Moscow. The bodies of the three dead German pilots were transported back to Germany in large wooden boxes marked "spare parts" When akado and Gell arrived at the hotel, it was more than 2:00 p.m. they felt that the day was too busy. In the morning, they had to go to the president''s office for a meeting. In the afternoon, they had to rush to the hotel to meet a very important person. This very important person is Gustav? Krupp. Although he and foreign minister Gustav? Stresman has the same name, but they are two different heavyweights. If akkado wants to revitalize the German national defense force, he can''t do without weapons, but he can''t produce weapons and equipment without Krupp. If sikert is the leader of the national defense force, Krupp is the leader of German industry. Two people met in the hotel room, Krupp did not wait for akkado to speak first: "frankly speaking, we have cooperated before, although we have not met, but you provided me with an emergency plan to deal with Ruhr Industrial Zone, and I also got some benefits from this plan, so I still trust your ability." Akado smiles: "thank you."¡° General hickett''s appetite for new weapons is too small. He is not interested in machine guns, rifles, cannons, armored vehicles and other equipment. He seems to prefer bicycles and horses, which troubles us German enterprises. " Krupp said straight to the point. He looked at akado: "I appreciate you very much, because you are trying to add real new equipment for the national defense forces. You replace horses with trucks, replace bicycles with motorcycles, and you also risk purchasing armored vehicles for the army. You even secretly funded my Krupp factory to design new tanks..."

 Chapter 33

    "It''s nothing." Akado shrugged and said, "to support you is to support the IDF itself! I know that, so you don''t have to thank me. " With that, he sat on the sofa and played with the ashtray on the tea table.


    On the contrary, Krupp stood up. He had been sitting on the sofa since akkado came into the house: "I, and many arms dealers I know, feel that general sikert is too conservative and far away from the leader of the national defense forces we expect. So we''re going to support him as a representative of our arms dealers within the IDF. "


    "You chose me?" Akado asked with a smile.


    "Yes! We chose you! " Krupp nodded and admitted.


    "Now that I have said that, can I make a request?" Akado put down his ashtray and looked up at Krupp.


    Krupp was stunned: "what''s the requirement?"


    Akkado laughed: "I know you have an office in Berlin where you secretly design new weapons. It''s full of the best engineers in Krupp factory. Can I visit it?"


    "Why? We guarantee you the best weapons in the world. " Krupp asked suspiciously, "you don''t have to worry about the quality of these weapons."


    "The best?" Akado laughed, as if to hear the world''s funniest joke: "they are out of date, all out of date! On behalf of you arms dealers, I have no problem, but on behalf of hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers of the national defense force! I never use the blood of my men! So I''m responsible for the whole of Germany. "


    "You know, it''s a taboo of weapon design for laymen to tell us what to do. For our Krupp designers, what you know is just like a child." Krupp said contemptuously.


    Akado smiles: "let Pediatrics see the real genius." How can he lose to those who are still groping for development? Akkado has this self-confidence. He wants to make friends from all aspects and tie the power represented by Krupp to his chariot.


    "All right! Since we want to cooperate, I''ll show you the real science and technology! " Krupp reluctantly nodded: "tomorrow morning, I''ll take you there myself!"


    Early the next morning, akkado found Krupp and went with him to the Krupp factory''s secret office in Germany. However, they only talked for more than ten minutes in the office, and those arrogant engineers were completely convinced by akado''s erudition.


    At this moment, in Krupp''s secret weapons design office in Berlin, akado is discussing the design of new weapons with Krupp''s elites.


    It is worth mentioning that the secret office of this Krupp factory is set up on the top of the German parliament office building. The wives of ministers and celebrities who come in and out every day, even the French and British military officers in Germany, have not found this place. When these Krupp weapon designers entered the building, they even received polite greetings from British officials or French diplomats.


    In the room, akado is introducing "his designs". Although most of these designs are from documents that were decrypted in the late 20th century, akado''s sketches still make everyone crazy.


    "The army needs a kind of weapon, which can fire a single shot accurately at a distance of 400 meters, and can also fire a large amount of ammunition in a short distance and in a short time. This kind of weapon will be distributed to the armored Grenadier troops who accompany the tank troops to attack the enemy and make a sudden attack on the enemy, so I named this weapon" assault rifle "!" Akkado pointed to the drawings and introduced his ideas to Krupp''s rifle designers.


    He pointed to the twisting design drawings and explained the above things with embarrassment. He had no painting talent in his previous life and this life. He could ask someone to help him with his military uniform design last time. This time it was confidential, so he had to fight in person: "here is the air conducting structure, which can be opened and closed! Here and here can be made of wood! "


    "Oh! It''s beautiful! This design is perfect A group of designers were deeply attracted by akado''s creativity and couldn''t help nodding and praising: "this kind of weapon can be produced on a large scale, replacing almost all the existing individual weapons."


    After listening to their praise, akado shook his head with some regret and sighed: "because of the tight funding of the military, we only plan to purchase 10000 such rifles for the time being. But believe me, one day, hundreds of thousands of such rifles will be produced, and the armies all over the world will use them!"


    "What is this?" Krupp looked through a plan put aside by akkado, on which a strange cannon was sketched in scribble.


    Akado pointed to the twisted lines with a smile: "this is a truck! Although it''s not very similar, you should be able to imagine what it looks like. It has about eight wheels, two in the front and three in the back. This truck has a gun that can be supported on the ground at the back. The caliber doesn''t need to be too large. 155 mm is enough. "


    "Krupp can produce guns with larger calibre. If you need them, we can transport them by rail and train. The calibre can exceed 200 mm, the range is longer and the power is greater!" Krupp is proud to introduce the specialty of its factory.


    For a long time, the whole Krupp factory has a kind of blind confidence. They have the confidence and technology to make the biggest and best artillery in the world¡° Yes, it''s more powerful, has a longer range, moves more mechanically, and has more obvious targets. I need a reinforced company to watch every cannon. For this kind of cannon, I need to count three more kinds of shells. " Akado said with some fragmentary thoughts. Krupp looked at akkado, frowned and asked, "more powerful, longer range, isn''t it the performance of artillery?" Akkado looked at Krupp with a smile, then looked around at some gun design experts who were staring at him, and said, "of course! Range and power are two very important indexes, but they are not all indexes of an excellent gun! " He held out his fingers one by one: "range! Very important! Power! Also very important, the mobility of artillery! More important! The simplicity of logistics supply is also important! All these should be considered clearly by designers and users! " He looked at the designers: "if you simply pursue some unnecessary performance and make other disadvantages more prominent, then this is a failed design!"¡° As like as two peas, we can imagine that if our guns are all calibre, then our car can only use one length, and it will not waste any space. If the truck length is fixed, the size of the train wagon is fixed, so how simple is our worker training to maintain these identical configurations? Our personnel training is simple, so the speed of repairing the fault is also improved! So more cannons will be made and transported to the front line, OK? Is it terrible? " In the presence of Krupp and a group of senior engineers, akado threw out the theory of large-scale assembly line production of later generations¡° My God Krupp looked at akkado in surprise, some did not believe his ears: "do you know what you said? What you just said is worth at least $100 million. You are a genius¡° Therefore, I have made it clear for the national defense forces that large caliber guns should not exceed 283mm, and it is better that the shells can be used with naval naval gun caliber. " Akado said, pointing to the plan¡° No problem! " Krupp agreed¡° The artillery unit of the army group army has an artillery caliber of 203 mm, which is also required to be as common as the naval gun as possible. " Akado continued¡° Yes Krupp still nodded¡° The caliber of Army basic support artillery is 150 mm. It''s in common use with naval medium caliber shells. " Akado continued. Krupp had no objection: "I agreed!" Akado took a look at the engineers around him: "the caliber of tank gun and antiaircraft gun is 88mm and 75mm." Krupp even stopped talking and nodded¡° The caliber of anti tank gun and division artillery are 88mm and 75mm respectively. You can choose according to your requirements. " Akado continued. Krupp pointed to one of the engineers: "you record it, record it all! What akado said is what I said! "¡° We''d better wait for the technical experts of the national defense forces to come and discuss the caliber of the machine gun together! " Akado was a little embarrassed¡° What is this? " Krupp pointed to a drawing and asked again. Akado took a look at the drawing and blushed at his painting skills, but explained to Krupp, "I''ve sketched the inside of the tank. I need our tank to look like this."¡° What''s the slash? The steel plate at the front? " Krupp more or less understood and asked with a frown. Akkado nodded, a little bit met the bosom friend general gratitude: "yes! In the front, the structure is inclined, so that the other side''s shells will bounce away because of the angle when they hit. "¡° Really? " A technician at Krupp factory, who has studied Ballistics for 25 years, is an expert in this field. Akado nodded: "the national defense forces have done experiments, and they are completely effective on bullets!" It has effect on bullets, that is to say, it also has effect on armor piercing bullets! Because the trajectory and energy release mode of the two kinds of ammunition are exactly the same¡° Why do tanks need diesel engines? Isn''t a gasoline engine more stable and more comfortable? " Krupp asked, puzzled. Akado patiently explained: "diesel engine is more fuel-efficient, although it is more noisy and clumsy. But it''s not easy to catch fire when you''re hit! " God knows that akado combined the advantages of the T-34 tank born in later generations with the advantages of the German tank to draw this sketch. This kind of tank is absolutely an epoch-making Super Tank with light weight, more reliability and more amazing power¡° I have to say it again, Colonel arcado, you are a genius Krupp sighed: "if you are a weapon designer, I will invite you to Krupp! It''s worth as much as it costs! "

 Chapter 34

    "You can''t afford that much, Mr. Krupp." Akado said with a smile.


    Krupp thought that akkado was joking with him, and then he laughed: "tell me about it! how much is it? I really want to dig you out of the IDF. "


    "Because of the new design of glass bottles and the new production line, Coca Cola brings me about... About 400000 dollars a month in the United States." Akado smiles and stares at Krupp.


    He extended his second finger: "BMW has orders from the German defense forces and the U.S. Army, and it also has business in China. It can earn about $200000 a month."


    Then he ignored the shocked Krupp''s expression and continued to say with a smile: "Lufthansa also has my shares, and Mercedes Benz is also mine. I still have a guest room in Mr Krupp''s mountain villa which is reserved all the year round. How much is it worth? "


    Krupp cracked his mouth in surprise and said with a smile, "are you the mysterious boss behind the scenes of white orchid group? God, how did you find so many potential companies and integrate them? "


    He shook akado''s hand and said, "you''re a business wizard!"


    Akado was embarrassed. He wanted to say to the artillery king in front of him: if you come back from 2014, you can also remember the overwhelming advertisements of multinational companies.


    Krupp is really shocked by akkado today. Those assault rifles, general purpose machine guns, cannons after mass production and cost reduction, the idea of simplified logistics support, and the design of the super tank made Krupp feel that akkado is a treasure that can not be dug up.


    "Colonel akado! I found that I have completely adored you! Whatever you plan to do! I''m Gustav? Krupp will support you in all aspects without reservation! Even if you go to hell for it That evening, just as akkado was about to get up and leave, Krupp grabbed akkado''s hand and said in an excited voice, "you are the most admirable German I have ever seen. Krupp will stand firmly behind you and contribute to your national defense forces reconstruction plan!"


    Akkado patted Krupp on the shoulder and drew the end of their conversation with a smile: "Mr. Krupp, the national defense forces will also be your solid backing. Let''s work together for the rise of Germany."


    ¡­¡­


    November 13, 1923, akado? Colonel Rudolph was transferred to the president''s office as the highest liaison officer of the national defense forces in the president''s office, and also as the president''s military affairs staff. With this identity, as a major, he began to discuss issues with many veteran generals at the same table, and controlled a lot of discourse within the national defense force.


    "Colonel akado, you seem to have a lot on your mind recently. Don''t you know what I can do for you?" Secretary stresman sat in akado''s office, holding a coffee cup and smiling. He was free this morning, so he went to the president''s office of military affairs to get in touch with his favorite military representatives.


    "There are some Nazis in the national defense forces. Although their influence is still very weak, this sign is really disturbing." "In order to contain this dangerous thought, I recently fired a second lieutenant and warned a lieutenant that a year ago there was no religion in the army, but a year later I had to be tired of dealing with the infiltration of Nazi faith," akado said, rubbing his brows


    Minister stressman put his coffee on the tea table. He didn''t seem to care about akado''s worries. He said in a languid tone: "Colonel akado, you care too much about the small Nazi party. You should know that we still have many enemies, such as the haunting allied arms control committee, and the so-called German Socialist Workers'' party is just a small problem."


    a minor question? In another ten years, you big men will be wiped out by the small problem of Nazis, and in the end, there will be no bones left! I don''t have your optimistic attitude. I just want to nip all the unstable factors in the cradle. Akado thought a little angrily.


    "Up to now, I haven''t made any mistakes in my decision, so you just need to help me find a way." Akkado had to use this excuse to put off minister stresman''s concerns.


    "It''s like you haven''t changed the weapons and equipment for the national defense forces so far, and you''ve spent millions of dollars on weapons procurement to build bridges and pave roads. That''s what you''ve planned for a long time? " Asked minister stresman.


    Akado nodded: "I used to plan everything carefully, and then feel the feeling of being in control."


    "It''s a good feeling. Unlike our foreign ministry, we can only leave any negotiation to fate." Said Minister stressman, holding out his hand.


    Akado smiles: "one day, you will experience the feeling that everything is under control. Those once arrogant people can only bow in front of you."


    "I love talking to you, and talking to you always makes me very happy! Believe me, Colonel akado, I don''t know why. No matter how arrogant you say, I feel in my heart that you can achieve it. " Minister stresman said.


    "It''s going to take a lot of people to make it happen." Akado nodded: "including your efforts! Just think about it for me and see how to stop Hitler''s Nazi party from infiltrating the national defense forces. "


    "Of course, it''s very simple." Minister stressman said with a smile, then lifted the coffee pot and poured coffee into his empty coffee cup: "if you pour coffee into an empty cup, you will find that it is a very easy thing."


    He filled the coffee, then looked at akado, and continued to pour coffee into the coffee cup, let the coffee overflow the coffee cup, let the coffee flow into the tray under the coffee cup: "but if you pour coffee into a full coffee cup, it''s very difficult."


    "What do you mean?" Acardo''s eyes brightened. It seemed that there was an idea in his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    He had to admire these political adults, who seemed to be born with an intriguing head. Although akado has the historical experience and technological foresight of his previous life, he can solve many problems, but in terms of politics and ingenuity, he really can''t compare with these sophisticated monsters.


    Seeing that akado did not speak, Minister stresman laughed: "Colonel akado, don''t worry. After all, you are a soldier. You may not have so many twists and turns in your stomach. "


    He knocked his legs and said casually: "the German army has never been allowed to have faith. A few years ago, you were only loyal to the emperor, but now the national defense forces are only responsible for the government. However, if the national defense forces are not loyal to the emperor, their faith will be lost! Of course, it is very easy for the Nazis to enter the area where the national defense forces occupy such a belief gap. If we find new beliefs for them, it will not be so easy for the Nazis to infiltrate the national defense forces. "


    "New faith?" Akador nodded, then shook his head again: "hickory won''t allow it."


    Minister stresman laughed: "but akado? Colonel Rudolph, allow it! With your secret support and secret development, the development of the Nazi Party must be much faster than that of the Nazi party, which has no support but can only develop in secret. "


    Akado is silent. The temptation is really great. If he sets up a party and uses it to control the national defense force, then first, he can firmly grasp the command of the national defense force; Second, it can prevent Hitler''s Nazi party from expanding in the national defense forces.


    "When, when, when." A knock on the door interrupts akkado''s train of thought. Geer comes in and reports at attention: "Colonel, Gustav? Mr Krupp called


    "Just right! Listen to Mr Krupp Akado stands up with a smile.


    Minister stressman then stood up: "I didn''t expect that the Colonel still has friendship with Mr. Krupp. I feel more and more that it''s the right choice to follow you."


    "I didn''t expect the minister to be here, ha ha." When Krupp came in, he saw stresman. They shook hands with each other. Then Krupp said with a smile, "it seems that Colonel akado is busy. I''m not coming at the right time."


    "No! You came at the right time. " Akado waved his hand and said, "we are discussing a matter. Please listen and see what you think of what we are discussing from your standpoint."


    "Then I''ll listen." Krupp said with a smile, sitting on the sofa with Minister stressman and listening to akado repeat minister stressman''s idea.


    "There''s another advantage to this! Akado? Colonel Rudolph, you have many friends and followers. They are no longer confined to the national defense forces. There are senior officials of the Ministry of foreign affairs, Minister stresman, arms dealers like me, national defense forces, businessmen, politicians and officials. You need, or we need, an organization to connect us all! Let this group be stronger in order to maintain the collective interests of our group. " After listening to akado''s narration, Krupp nodded and agreed: "we need such a group."


    Two days later, Krupp packed a small hotel in Berlin and held a private party. More people came to the party than Krupp thought, because it was not only businessmen, soldiers, politicians and officials, but also scientists, engineers and nobles.


    Akado gave a speech on the stage, which was very brief, with only one sentence: "we are here today to prepare to revitalize Germany with our lives. Welcome to join the great German Party!"


    On this day, akkado was elected chairman of the greater German party. The main members of the greater German party include akkado''s secretary and guard, major goodrian of the Ministry of transport of the national defense force, head of the 103 regiment, holker, head of the 105 regiment and other soldiers; Including Gustav, head of Krupp? Krupp, Mercedes Benz executive Karl? Benz, CEO of Bavaria machinery works, Inc? Castingoni, white orchid group vice president Reinhart and other businessmen; There are also famous scientists, Einstein who defined the theory of relativity; And foreign minister Gustav? Politicians and officials like stresman.


    At this moment, the great German Party was formally established. As soon as it was born, it became a powerful group because of its background.

 Chapter 35

    Almost at the same time as akkado''s great German Party was founded, in the office of a building in Munich, Adolf? Hitler was speaking loudly to dozens of Nazi believers gathered in front of him


    "Gentlemen! For the freedom of the German people! In order to wake up the soul of Germany! The Nazis have drawn up a new platform! From this moment on, the Nazi party will devote itself to serving the poor! For the interests of the people of Germany! Fight for the expulsion of all the Jews in Germany! Thank you for your support


    After the applause, he continued to raise his arm


    "So! You should have a better understanding of our party platform! Now I will give a comprehensive introduction to the contents of the party''s platform!


    First, we demand that we unite the Germans as the great German Empire on the basis of the right of national self-determination.


    Second, we demand that the German nation should enjoy equal rights with other nations and abolish the Treaty of Versailles and the Treaty of Saint Germain.


    Third, we demand that our territory and territory (colonies) be sufficient to nurture our nation and transplant our living population.


    Fourth, only German compatriots can obtain the qualification of German citizens; No matter what their occupation, they can be German nationals. Therefore, Jews cannot be German nationals.


    Article 5 any non German citizen in Germany can only be regarded as an overseas Chinese and shall be treated in accordance with the law governing foreigners.


    Sixth, only German citizens can decide the right of the leader and the law of the German state. Therefore, we require that all public functions, no matter what kind they are, be they federal, state or urban, be held by German citizens. We are against the parliamentary system of * because parliamentary politics is only based on the interests of parties and does not take into account the morality and ability of individuals.


    Seventh, we demand that the state should provide citizens with work and life as its primary task. If the state is unable to raise its entire population, it should expel foreigners (non German citizens) from German territory.


    Article 8 forbids non Germans to move into Germany. We demand that all non Germans who moved into Germany after August 2, 1941 be deported.


    Article 9: all German citizens shall enjoy equal rights and obligations.


    Article 10: the primary duty of every German citizen is to engage in physical or mental work. Individual activities shall not harm the interests of the whole, but shall be restricted by the whole and beneficial to all.


    Therefore, we demand that:


    Article 11 income earned without work shall be banned and slavery with interest shall be abolished


    Article 12. In view of the tremendous sacrifice of life and property that every war brings to the people, windfall in war must be regarded as a crime against the people. Therefore, we demand the total confiscation of all war profits.


    Article 13. We demand that all trusts be nationalized.


    Article 14: we demand that the profits of large enterprises be distributed.


    Article 15: we call for a large-scale reorganization of old-age care facilities.


    Article 16: we call for the establishment and maintenance of a sound middle class. We demand that large department stores be immediately nationalized and leased to small businesses at a low price, and that the state or states take special care of all small businesses when purchasing goods.


    Article 17 we call for a land reform system suited to the needs of the nation, for a law to confiscate land for public welfare without cost, for the abolition of land rent, and for an end to all land speculation.


    Article 18: we call for a severe crackdown on those who endanger the public interest; Dangerous ethnic crimes, usurers, speculators and so on, regardless of their beliefs and race, must be sentenced to death.


    Article 19: we demand that German textbooks be used to replace Roman religious power in the service of materialistic world order.


    Article 20 in order to provide all competent and diligent Germans with higher education and opportunities to take up leading positions, we call for the reform of the existing education system. The curriculum of all educational institutions must meet the needs of real life. As soon as children have the ability to understand, they should inspire their national ideas. We demand that the poor children who are particularly outstanding, regardless of their parents'' occupation and social relations, should enjoy free education from the state.


    Article 21 the state must protect mothers and children, prohibit the employment of child labor, enact laws to encourage sports and physical exercise, and give strong support to all organizations that enhance the physical strength of young people, so as to improve the health of the people.


    Article 22: we call for the banning of mercenaries and the establishment of a national army.


    Article 23: we call for the enactment of laws to prohibit malicious political rumors and their publicity in newspapers. We demand that the German authorities:


    1. The editors and staff of German newspapers shall be German citizens.


    2. Non German newspapers can only be published with special permission from Germany, but they are not allowed to be printed in German.


    3. Any non German who participates in the finance of a German newspaper or attempts to influence the German newspaper must be prohibited according to law. Violators should close such newspaper and immediately expel the non German related to the newspaper. Newspapers that violate the public interest must be resolutely banned.


    We call for the enactment of laws to resolutely prohibit arts and literature that have a negative impact on our people''s lives, and to close down organs and organizations that conflict with such requirements.


    Article 24 we demand that the freedom of all religions and beliefs be recognized within the scope of not endangering the survival of the country or violating the customs and morals of the German nation. Our party advocates active Christianity, but it is not bound by any religion. Our party opposes the materialistic ideas of Jews at home and abroad. Our Party firmly believes that only with the principle of "public affairs before private affairs" can we devote ourselves to the eternal revival of our nation


    In Article 25, we call for the establishment of a strong centralized government in the Federation, so as to realize all that our party stands for; The Central Committee and Congress should have absolute authority over the whole country and its various organs; In order to implement the laws promulgated by the Federation, various professional conferences should be created. The leaders of our party have vowed to fight for the above-mentioned goal, and they will sacrifice their journey if necessary. "


    Applause again, enduring, Adolf? At this moment, Hitler looked at the excited men in front of him with satisfaction and raised the corner of his mouth: "victory! Long live


    The Nazi Party has its own program of action and strides forward firmly. They firmly believe that under the guidance of this program, they can conquer the whole Germany and all the German people.


    All of them waved their arms and cried out: "victory! Long live


    Hitler raised his arm and bewitched his men: "we are going to overthrow the government of Bavaria! We demand the realization of our program! Germany will revive with our efforts! tomorrow! We take up the steel gun and fight for the great and sacred goal in our heart¡ª¡ª We''re going to take Bavaria by arms! "


    "My God, armed rebellion? Is that going to work? " After hearing Hitler''s words, the Nazi Party members, who were still enthusiastic, began to talk. Although they were crazy about following Hitler''s Nazi party, it was another matter to go up and die.


    Seeing the panic of the people below, Hitler waved to his side. Former police chief boner went to the stage and said to the people below with pride: "gentlemen! Mr. Hitler and I have convinced the police officers that they are on our side! And we contacted most of the government officials, and they all supported our action! "


    Will the police support the riot? That''s great! The people at the bottom were bewitched again: "dry! When will we be able to get ahead if we continue to develop like this? It''s better to have a big fight! "


    "Yes! We need to act! "


    Hitler saw the following people boiling up again, split his mouth and laughed with pride. He succeeded in deceiving everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the founding of the great German Party, akkado has become even busier, only for two days? Stresman sent applications for Party membership from 37 officials of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and 972 of them from the national defense force, most of them grass-roots and junior officers.


    The merchants'' response was mediocre, because akkado asked Krupp to persuade his friends to reduce the squeeze on labor force, which temporarily reduced the profits of capitalists, so the great German Party did not have a strong response among the merchants.


    Akado knows that this phenomenon is only temporary, because when the assembly line production process and integrated scale production methods are popularized, the industrial profits will be greatly improved. Akado consciously transforms the contradiction between businessmen and workers into businessmen''s desire for advanced production technology.


    He convinced Krupp to meet with several famous writers and rush to write a management reference book. Although such books were not common in 1923, akado knew that this book was one of the best-selling books in the 21st century. In order to conquer the capitalist class with this management book, akado also relied on this book to establish his position in the economic circle.


    On November 17, the great German party received the application form from the first senior military official to join the party. The 15th division commander, Mr. Rehn, swore to join the great German party. One of the three national defense forces divisions around Berlin is already under the firm control of akkado.


    On November 18, a destroyer secretly left Hamburg Harbor, carrying the German Navy''s new hope. A few days ago, akkado suggested to President Hindenburg that the general command of the national defense forces verify and approve the dispatch of a force of about 450 people from the naval command to the Netherlands. This naval special operation force was allowed by the Dutch government to board two large submarines of the Netherlands for training. This is part of the German agreement to help the Netherlands produce submarines.


    A 32 year old Navy Lieutenant was on this destroyer going to Holland. He just joined a secret party, the grand German Party, yesterday. To his surprise, his application for joining the party was made by Party chairman akkado? Rudolph approved it himself. To this day, his hands are still shaking with excitement. The captain''s name is Carl. Carl? Donitz.


    In recent days, Krupp feels that akkado is more unfathomable, because Krupp factory has tested the defense effect of tilted armor on armor piercing projectiles. The results show that the tilted armor can make fast flying armor piercing projectiles jump. Everyone is very satisfied with the experimental effect.

 Chapter 36

    After listening to these words, Karl, a vacillating royalist official, surrendered and immediately agreed to cooperate and act as the king''s representative. They reached a semblance of unity, and all marched back into the hall. When the audience jumped into their seats and cheered, each of them made a brief speech on the platform, swore allegiance and shook hands with each other. Hitler was overjoyed and relieved, and said excitedly: "I will fulfill the oath I made five years ago when I was temporarily blind in a military hospital: I will work tirelessly until November when the government of the sinner is overthrown, and until today''s tragic ruins of Germany are once again built up with a strong, free and glorious Germany." As soon as he finished his speech, his brown shirts gathered in the tavern called out: "Germany is above everything.". Everyone clapped and followed Hitler, shouting, "Germany is above all else!" Amid the continuous shouting, a man in a brown shirt walked out of the tavern. He saluted the guards of the tavern, nodded, walked away and disappeared into the night. In an alley not far away, a man was smoking against the wall. When he saw the man in a brown shirt coming, he threw the cigarette butt in his mouth on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. He took a note from the man in a brown shirt. After the man handed out the note, he nodded and left. He opened the note. By the light and the moon in the window behind him, he could see a small line vaguely: "Hitler is rioting in the brewery. Inform Gestapo commander major gascoir immediately." At about 11 a.m. on November 22, the Nazis took action, and 3000 Nazis and brown shirts gathered outside the brewery that night. They handed out small quantities of rifles and ammunition, chanted slogans, and were ready to start a riot. Unrestrained teams with all kinds of weapons in Hitler, Goering and the famous Enrique? General rudendorf headed for the center of Munich. At the same time, in the national defense forces camp outside Munich, the sound of alarm broke through the sky, and cars left the warehouse. The national defense forces were lined up with rifles. As soldiers of the 22nd division of the national defense forces, they were waiting for a key figure to arrive.

 Chapter 37

    "Attention The first officer saw a beautiful car coming in at the gate of the barracks. He immediately held his head high and cried out, "salute


    WOW! Countless people raised their arms to make a slight friction sound, which gathered into a fiery momentum. The car slowly stopped in the majesty of the sky, the door was pulled open, and a polished leather boot was first stepped out of the rear seat.


    Wagner, the commander of the 22nd division, came up and nodded respectfully to the people in the car: "thank you for your information. All the officers and men of the 22nd division welcome you to Munich! Akado? Colonel Rudolph


    Akkado got out of the car, tidied up his wrinkle free uniform, pinched the leather gloves on one finger''s handle, and then patted the nonexistent dust on the trouser line with the gloves.


    A soldier in the face of akado, looking at akado eyes shine, really his mother''s handsome! He envies in the heart way: one day I specially want such cow to break!


    Long live the great Germany General Wagner approached akkado and said softly, "I am the leader of the party in Munich. Welcome, chairman."


    Akado nodded and said with satisfaction, "gather the troops immediately and set up the defense in every block according to this plan! I want to ensure the stability of Munich! "


    "Yes Wagner saluted and said, "I will carry out the order."


    "Hard work!" Akado patted Wagner on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job."


    Major general Wagner and Gustav? Krupp is an old friend. Originally he was a colonel. He was promoted to major general because of akkado''s suggestion to Hindenburg. Now he is the backbone of the great German Party and an unswerving supporter of akkado.


    Wagner was a little excited to be praised by his actual leader. He knew the energy of akado in the national defense forces, so he didn''t feel contempt at all because akado''s rank was one level lower than himself. On the contrary, he respected the recognized advocate of new tactics and expert of armored warfare in the national defense forces.


    "Pedal!" Wagner waved his hand, and the officer behind him gave a loud order: "prepare all weapons! Level one


    Then, a dense sound of bolt pulling came from the broad school yard, and then the sound of leather boots trampling on the ground. Akado stood beside the car, and the soldiers in rows jumped onto the trucks. Then, the trucks started, and the circular signs on the front of the trucks were divided into four parts, blue and white. There are three artistic letters at the top: BMW.


    More than 40 soldiers stepped on the motorcycle, started the car and waited around akado. Akado nodded to Wagner and got back into the car. Geer immediately started the car and drove slowly forward.


    The soldiers on motorcycles immediately followed, and then passed akkado''s car, forming an encirclement. As the car slowly moved forward, it was followed by four latest wheeled armored vehicles produced by Krupp factory, and then trucks one by one, which seemed to have no end.


    In the car, akado closed his eyes. Just a few hours ago, his confidant Gaskell handed the information to general hickett. Soon after that, hickett called akado to his office.


    ¡­¡­


    "I know you know Adolf? Hitler. And you two had a lot of correspondence a year ago. I want to know what his recent actions in Munich have to do with you, Colonel akado. " Hickett is very proud, he finally caught the pigtail of acardo, Hindenburg because of the white dove plan to acardo trust incomparable, acardo''s position in the army has been vaguely more than hickett, this time, hickett is ready to fight back.


    "I''m not with him, sir." Akado sneered: "if necessary, I can arrest him myself."


    "What a brave captain of the national defense forces! I''m glad. " Hickett also laughed: "it happens that Munich, the capital of Bavaria, is home to two forces you are familiar with, the transport battalion of the transport commander''s department and your newly formed 22nd division."


    "I can start right away." Akado, stand at attention and put on his cap.


    "You can board directly at the airport in the suburb of Berlin. The plane is already on standby! In addition, we have dealt with the 50 Fock fighters. " With that, hickory waved his hand, as if unwilling to talk nonsense with acardo.


    "Yes Acardo saluted, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    With the shaking of the car, akado opened his eyes. There was still the roar of motorcycles and cars around him. Tall buildings could be seen around him. It seemed that the city of Munich had arrived.


    One car after another passed the intersection, and the roaring sound stopped the people walking on the street; In the surrounding windows, the man looked down against the glass. They saw the last few cars stop at the intersection. The soldiers of the national defense forces with helmets jumped down from the truck, skillfully set up roadblocks at the intersection, and pulled up layers of barbed wire


    In the car, Geer turned back and asked akado, "Colonel, what do you do with the Fogg fighters that general hickett said?"


    At the time of the Ruhr crisis, Germany secretly ordered 100 new upper monoplane fighters from Fokker, which are the most advanced fighters in the world, with a speed of more than 171 miles per hour. Unfortunately, these planes have not yet been delivered, and the * team has retreated from Ruhr Industrial Zone, so these planes have become hot potatoes. However, akado secretly sold 50 of these airplanes to the Romanian government, which was in urgent need of fighter planes, and made a lot of money, while the other 50 airplanes, Hicks, remained as the treasure of pressing the bottom of the box. Originally, akkado did not agree to keep these outdated fighters. However, when he thought that there were more than 100 old biplane fighters hidden in the secret base of the national defense forces in the southern mountains of Germany, he used these slightly new planes to replace some of the old ones in the spirit of economy¡° Transfer those airplanes to the mountains, send reliable people to replace the outdated biplane airplanes in the secret bases in the mountains, and transport these replaced biplane fighters to the Soviet Union to be used as trainers in the air force schools. " Akado thought for a moment, then said. As soon as his words were finished, the car stopped slowly. A soldier on a motorcycle turned around and reported loudly at the window: "the riot crowd is about two blocks ahead! Our soldiers are setting up obstacles at this intersection! "¡° The battle begins. " Said akado. Behind his car, a truck jumped out of a dozen soldiers, all with rifles with sight glasses. As soon as they got out of the car, they ran to the buildings on both sides of the motorcade. The soldiers who got out of the car in front of them began to smash the door with gun butts. These people rushed into these buildings in a scream and abuse. After a while, in some of the more open windows and the corners covered by the curtains, the black gun barrels came out quietly. Hitler thought that today''s luck was really good. Their riot team was stopped by the police force at the street corner, but they easily broke through the obstacles set by the police. When the police asked them to stop, Herman? Goering jumped out of the crowd and yelled to the opposite, "get out of here! We have hostages in our hands! We detained about 20 government officials last night! If you don''t get out of the way! We''ll shoot! " So the police gave way to a road, and they soon went to the next block. But before Hitler was happy with his first victory, they met a different situation on the second street. As soon as the long line of soldiers walked out of the narrow street and into the spacious square of Munich opera house, they saw two armored vehicles blocking the left and right turning road at the intersection. A line of soldiers with rifles stood behind the armored vehicles. The dark heavy machine guns on the armored vehicles were facing the Nazi uprising crowd¡° Don''t shoot Cried one of Hitler''s bodyguards in a panic. Behind him, Hitler also looked a little flustered. He stood there and cried out, "Your Excellency general rudendorf is down!" Shouting and waving his revolver. Under his leadership, the Nazis were also emboldened and kept shouting: "surrender! Surrender They were so excited that some of them even yelled their necks red. On the other side, the soldiers of the national defense forces are very quiet. They are just quietly carrying rifles and looking at the shouting people from the sight of the guns. They are still, and their eyes are full of contempt and caution. In their eyes, the people on the other side are just a group of slightly arrogant sheep that can be slaughtered at any time. They are just waiting for an order. Akkado pushed the door open, got out of the car, looked at the opposite a little hysterical Hitler, raised the corner of his mouth and walked over. He and the soldiers passed by. The soldiers immediately put down their rifles, and each of them stood at attention to salute him. The Nazis on the opposite side also quieted down when they saw this scene. Hitler was also shocked to look at akado, who seemed to be surrounded by light at this moment¡° Are you going to stop me? " Hitler pointed a pistol at akado¡° I''ll save you one last time. " Said akado, picking his eyebrows. Hitler put down his pistol: "to prove that you are right?" Akado laughed: "no, Mr. Adolf, in order to make Germany have no armed forces other than the national defense forces."¡° You dare not catch me Cried Hitler, exasperated¡° You can try it! " Akado turned and walked in the same direction as he came. Time seemed to be static, no one spoke, when akado came back to the IDF camp, he gently issued the order: "fire!"¡° Bang The gun went off.

 Chapter 38

    It didn''t take long for the snipers in the buildings on both sides to open fire. They were ordered not to open fire on Hitler. The order was given by akkado himself.


    It''s not that akkado is soft hearted. Just like Hitler didn''t want to kill akkado in front of hundreds of IDF soldiers just now, akkado has his own consideration for not killing Hitler.


    He needed such a man to deal with his own opponents in the national defense forces, and he also needed such a man to muddle the political waters so that he could fish in troubled waters. Even though he knew it was very dangerous, he still had to take the risk to try to keep Hitler alive.


    But others are not as lucky as Hitler. Herman, the future air force Marshal beside Hitler? Goring was shot in the head by a sniper, and his legs were still twitching when he fell to the ground. His blood splashed all over Hitler, which made him scream.


    Hitler felt the danger. He bent over to the corner of the wall, but there was schbner beside him? Richter was not so lucky. He was shot in the thigh, so he fell down.


    Unfortunately, when he fell down, he instinctively stretched out his arm to one side, trying to hold something. As a result, he grabbed Hitler who wanted to escape. He pulled and dislocated Hitler''s arm.


    Hitler felt hurt. He didn''t know his shoulder was just dislocated. The pain in his bone made his last courage disappear. Hitler lost his pistol, turned and ran back.


    As soon as he ran away, he left behind 3000 Nazi followers, which made the farce even more uncontrollable. The Nazis didn''t even have a decent resistance, so they were disarmed by hundreds of IDF soldiers. They knelt on the ground, raised their hands, and even dared not look up.


    Things broke out so fast that when Hitler ran into a car not far away, the driver started the car and drove a few hundred meters away, Herman? Goering, the body of the famous air force marshal in history, still has body temperature and one foot is still twitching.


    Akkadoko couldn''t wait that long. He directly ordered the soldiers to go to the villa of humpsdangel to arrest people, because he knew that Hitler had only one place to go, and he was afraid that Hitler''s time in prison would be misplaced too much, and history would not develop in the direction he was familiar with. The point where he wanted to turn things around was in the Barbarosa plan, in the Soviet war - not now.


    In this farcical conflict, a total of 17 Nazis and three policemen were killed. The name of one of the more dead Nazis is Herman? Goering, so far unknown little man.


    Hitler was hiding in the villa of humpsdangel. When the national defense forces arrived there, he attempted to commit suicide, but finally gave up the plan. When he was handcuffed, he was extremely depressed and didn''t say anything all the way.


    The trial of Hitler is not a matter for akkado. Although he knows that Hitler will have a beautiful turning over battle, and the Nazi party will really rise after this trial, he is also waiting for the rising Nazi party to destroy the conservative political power. To kill someone with a knife, even if the last borrowed knife hurts you.


    Taking this opportunity, akkado went to the mountains in southern Germany, inspected the secret military bases there, and ordered that another 500 guns, 100000 shells and 50 old-fashioned biplane fighters stored there be sold to China. There is no need to settle money. All these weapons are purchased with rubber.


    Although the cost of this transaction was very high, it could not only solve the problem of lack of rubber in Germany, but also hide the eyes and ears of some Britain and France, so the cost was still affordable.


    Germany''s new friend in China, Chiang Kai Shek, generously agreed to akkado''s deal and secretly set up a joint trading company in Guangzhou jointly controlled by Germany and the Guangzhou revolutionary government. This company exported rubber to Germany in exchange for artillery and shells.


    In order to make up for the increasing secret spending of the national defense forces, akkado even persuaded president Hindenburg to sell a Chinese Railway owned by a German company to a Chinese company, and the profits obtained were directly used to buy Rubber raw materials produced in Myanmar and Malaysia.


    Then, instead of returning to Berlin, akado flew directly to the Ruhr Industrial Zone in Germany to visit the Krupp weapons factory there. Gustav, who got the news long ago? Krupp personally arrived at the factory and took akado to visit his industrial empire. Then he went to man company to inspect the production progress of tank cars.


    When he saw the site of the second "P-2" which was almost completed, he was almost speechless. Because of akado''s suggestion, the P-1 combat vehicle still on the drawing was totally rejected. The armor is too thin, the firepower is too weak, and there is no space for radio equipment. Now the No.1 combat vehicle is out of the eye of Krupp engineers.


    This is a prototype of No. 2 chariot - although no no. 1 chariot was produced, the designers still kept it in their own way. They passed the number of No. 1 chariot when they named it.


    After improving the transmission and shock absorbers, the P-2 is equipped with a 20 mm rapid fire gun and a machine gun. These weapons are concentrated on a rotating turret. According to the performance index, this kind of tank combat vehicle completely surpasses its imaginary French Renault tank.


    The front armor thickness of this kind of combat vehicle has reached 15mm, and according to the requirements of akado, bolts can be used to thicken the front armor plate of these tanks. The designers and the drivers sent by the national defense forces can''t put down this kind of tank. When they see akado coming, they hope to mass produce this new type of tank as soon as possible. Although Krupp did not make rapid progress in the tank project because of financial and technical difficulties, Krupp''s factory was like a duck to water in the artillery production. With akkado''s tips and requirements, Krupp factory has now started to use the assembly line to produce standardized and universal 88 mm caliber guns. This kind of cannon is produced as a standard antiaircraft gun, and can also be used for flat fire and antitank fire when it is urgent, and can occasionally use high explosive bullets to support firepower. According to the requirements, most of the parts of this kind of artillery can be used in common with the 88mm antiaircraft gun used by the Navy. This design allows Krupp to save two factories and ten artillery production lines. Those outdated and numerous artillery production equipment are transported to the Soviet Union by train and sold to the Red Army factories with a serious shortage of heavy industry at a high price. The import of oil from Romania and the Soviet Union consumed a lot of real gold and silver of the national defense forces. The import of iron ore from Norway made Germany''s foreign exchange reserves worse. Although akado has many promising factories, akado can not squeeze more money to support the continued expansion of the national defense forces because of the development needs of these factories and companies. Because of the secret operation of the great German Party and the growing distrust of general hickett by some of the World War I old generals represented by Hindenburg, the commander of the new 2nd division of the national defense forces was replaced by general chashwitz under the order of President Hindenburg, and the 2nd Division was replaced by Colonel Luz, the former commander of the transport battalion of the general transport department, The transport battalion was handed over to major goodrian, a follower of acardo. Since Colonel Luz was promoted to the Department of transport commander by akkado, it can be said that Hindenburg handed over the 2nd, 15th and 22nd divisions to akkado. However, in the subsequent promotion list of the national defense forces, Colonel Luz was allowed to be promoted to major general, but the nomination of akkado, who had been promoted to major general for a little longer than Luz, was not approved. Sikhte did not know whether out of personal indignation or justice, he used his strength in the national defense forces to prevent akkado''s promotion this time. In order to prevent the promotion of akkado, hickett paid a huge price. He was forced to agree to the promotion of Colonel Luz, and personally approved Luz to be the commander of the second division, and he reluctantly handed over the control of the new third division to Hindenburg. However, no one thought that major general Luz, the commander of the second division, secretly joined the greater German party the day after he was promoted to major general, becoming the only three generals in the greater German Party at this stage. However, things were not all smooth. For the first time, different voices appeared in the greater German party. Dr. Einstein wrote to akkado because he opposed the general policy of akkado''s military expansion and preparation. He rejected the position of military science and technology adviser of the national defense force, and severely criticized akkado for "ignoring the hard won peace plot and provoking war." Akado had to write back to the righteous and stubborn scientist, apologizing, admitting that he had defiled the sacred scientific cause, and promising to give up using Einstein and other scientists'' research results to expand the war. He also asked Krupp and foreign minister Gustav? Stresman dredged the relationship, introduced Einstein to the University of Berlin as a professor, and asked major Gaskell to arrange at least 20 Gestapo to monitor and protect him. At the subsequent development meeting of the national defense forces, akkado persuaded Hindenburg to agree to the proposal of expanding the transport battalion of the transport department, secretly expanding the battalion into the 25th armored division, the first German armored force. Heinz, who has the most experience in German armored forces and the most thorough theoretical research? William? Goodrian was promoted to lieutenant colonel, temporarily responsible for the task of expansion. Similarly, Hindenburg, who was not optimistic about the prospects of the armored forces, agreed to akado''s proposal without thinking about it. General sikert, who had never thought that the armored forces could make a difference, did not make any effort to obstruct it. Therefore, the first armored force in German history was officially established.

 Chapter 39

    In the south of Bavaria, in the middle of the fence of H-1, the secret military base of Germany, a gate was slowly pushed open by more than a dozen soldiers. A new Mercedes Benz waiting on the side of the road slowly started and passed through the open gate.


    Commander goodrian, the co pilot of the car, pointed to the open space in front of him. He turned to akado in the back of the car and said with a smile, "in a moment, we can see with our own eyes that the tanks cooperate with the air force''s assault exercises, which I have carefully prepared for you."


    "There are a truck of intermediate officers of the national defense forces in the back. That''s all I can find. There are also more than a dozen technicians from military factories. You should prepare this exercise for them, not for me! It''s the officers who pay for it and the engineers who make weapons. I''m just a nobody


    "Poof Pooh." Gustav sitting next to akado? Krupp said with a smile: "as vice chairman of the great German Party, I have to seriously tell you that you are the top leader of our party, and you are not an insignificant person."


    "Here are 60 150 mm guns and 90 88 mm antiaircraft guns, all of which are of the latest design. They can be towed and transported by mules, horses and cars. I promise you with my life that the weapons here are all the most advanced in the world." Krupp looked at akado and laughed. He patted his chest on the shaking car and advertised his weapon: "when the French have one shot, we can fight back twenty."


    "How''s the secret weapons section going?" Akkado crossed his fingers and looked at goodrian. He was more concerned about other things than artillery. For example, the national defense forces (IDF) had only recently equipped a few tanks.


    "There are 30 P-2 combat vehicles. I assigned the tank drivers who came back from studying in the Soviet Union to five combat vehicle platoons in turn for practice. Now many people are waiting for their own tanks. There are too few tanks we secretly equipped and the delivery is too slow." Goodrian took a look at Krupp and said helplessly.


    It''s really too few. There are 30 tanks and 6 tanks in a platoon. Each tank can only be used by three people (one commander and gunner, one communication technician and one driver). These 30 tanks can only allow 90 armored soldiers to use their own equipment.


    Krupp shook his head and snuffed out goodrian''s desire for more tanks: "Colonel goodrian, do you know how much the IDF paid for man''s factory? Less than 90000 Deutsche marks! The money can''t even sell the wheels of a tank! For heavy artillery tanks, the national defense force owes me and man a total of 700000 US dollars. Every time I provide you with a cannon, I have to pay tens of thousands of dollars! "


    He looked at a helpless face of akado, spread his hand and said: "this is only part of the reason! We need to avoid the eyes and ears of the joint arms control commission! They can only start work in the middle of the night and dare not use large machinery, which increases costs and limits production speed and output. I''m a big family and a big business. I''ve got a loan from the United States, but man is miserable. These days, they are being collected by Swedish mines! Because they are still in debt. "


    Akado can''t spend too much money to buy weapons. After all, several companies in his hands also need to develop. Although these companies eventually became Super enterprises in history, akado doesn''t dare to divert too much money now. He is afraid that these companies will miss the development opportunity and eventually be destroyed by him.


    Historically, Hitler''s regime made up part of its financial deficit by slaughtering Jews and confiscating their property. However, akkado did not dare to do so openly at this time, and his grand German party program also required him not to do so.


    Akkado had to sigh and came up with what he thought was the best solution: "Krupp, you give me a list and I will inform Gestapo to start. First, these people must be rich; Second, industrialists are not allowed to appear on the list. I only deal with pure capital speculators. "


    Krupp nodded. Akkado wanted to make up for the economic deficit. Although this method is very informal and unfair, it is really a way to make up for the financial deficit quickly.


    As far as he knows, akkado even connived at the IDF''s private exploitation of coal mines in Ruhr Industrial Zone and sold them to France and Sweden at the reserve price to appease some of France''s grievances and paralyze senior French officials. The money was paid to the private users of senior German generals. On the surface, it was no different from their corruption, but the money was secretly concentrated by Gestapo, Additional military expenditures for the national defense forces.


    There was no other way for akkado. The 90000 German marks he paid Krupp were intercepted by embezzlement of public funds. He used his power to extract a little egg white from every fried egg of the soldiers'' breakfast. The saved egg white was sold to a nearby restaurant, and then he got 90000 German marks of "small money".


    Akado even played the trick he saw in an unknown book. He ordered many commercial ships under the national defense forces to "deliberately lose their chimneys" when they went to the ports of Sweden and Denmark, and then bought good copper chimneys locally and transported them back to China as copper raw materials. This clumsy method was used to make up for the control of the Allied arms control commission over the German defense force''s reserves of copper raw materials.


    He also ordered to monitor all the communication calls of the coalition arms control commission, intercept the letters between them, conduct secret checks, and arrange soldiers to monitor all members of the coalition arms control commission 24 hours a day. He even improved the interception plan to avoid the last forced killing of a magistrate.


    Despite such and such restrictions and obstacles, the national defense forces have developed and grown with the joint efforts of sikat and akkado. As of January 20, 1924, according to the German top secret document "the memorandum on the implementation of the Hades plan", Germany has 300000 regular army members, 110 up-to-date aircraft, 17 destroyers and 30 tanks in secret reserve. Of course, this army is still very weak. Its neighbor Poland has more than 600000 troops at this time, twice as many as the German national defense force. However, if we look closely at the composition of the German defense force, it is really frightening. With the efforts of akkado and sikert, more than half of the soldiers in the German defense force have a high school degree or above, and a quarter have graduated from university. This unit has a paratrooper reserve of 2000 people, 4000 soldiers who have directly used or received training in using tanks, more than 1500 soldiers who have been on gliders, and more than 300 soldiers who have actually simulated high-speed air combat in the sky of the Soviet Union. What''s more terrible is that in the 15th and 22nd divisions of the national defense forces, 17 people have applied for scientific and technological patents, 94 have published papers on artillery, tanks, aircraft and other professional equipment, and a total of more than 3300 people have received air ground integrated combat training. On average, every 40 people in these troops have a radio station, 33 people can get a mechanical vehicle - including cars and motorcycles, and two people have a war horse. What''s more, every soldier in this army can be competent as a platoon leader. They can shoot at least five times a day, while the weekly shooting times of their opponents Poland and France * are not up to this standard. These soldiers have undergone rigorous combat training, and every tactical action is engraved in the bone. On average, they can participate in a small-scale secret military exercise every two months. At the secret base in the mountainous area of southern Bavaria, akado spent more than a year accumulating a total of 9 million rifle bullets, 150000 of the latest 150 mm shells, and 100000 new Mauser 98K rifles for the national defense forces. Most of the raw materials used in these weapons and ammunition are smuggled from Sweden and other countries. Of course, the German defense forces have also stored 700000 tons of oil, 100000 tons of flour, smuggled 100000 tons of rubber from China, and seized the time to build a new 200 km long highway and 400 km long railway relying on the white dove project, a branch of the Hades project. Money is needed everywhere. The tight budget has driven the generals of the national defense forces crazy. It takes a lot of money to produce new weapons, to build a road and railway transportation network, and to reserve strategic materials. It takes more money to pay the army, maintain weapons and equipment, and support a large number of secret troops Research fees for developing new weapons... Akado even fantasized that he could break a cent into two. The economic sources of the German national defense forces are various. The most serious source is the defense funds given by the government, which is the familiar military expenditure; Part of the secret sources are the seizure of the property of speculative capitalists, part is akkado''s Secret savings, and some are the income from exporting weapons, the benefits from secret cooperation with the Soviet Union, and akkado''s private income subsidies. In any case, at the beginning of 1924, the German defense force was reborn. It now has the ability to face its neighbors alone, defeat Poland and even challenge France. Ryan revealed to acardo privately that if he collides with French forces head-on, he is confident to command the 15th division to break through the defense line of any French army. When akkado collected his thoughts, he had already sat on the auditorium of the exercise. More than 20 new tanks lined up on the school field. With the infantry carried by trucks and armored vehicles, they launched an attack on the established target. They released smoke, advanced and retreated with evidence, and soon won the target area. In the process, two biplane planes swept over at low altitude, Dropped two stones to simulate air support. In the applause, the soldiers began to shout the name of akado: "akado! Akado Then, under the leadership of the officers, they chanted a louder slogan: "long live the great Germany! Long live victory Akado stood up, stood at attention, saluted, and answered loudly to the cheering soldiers below: "long live victory! Long live the great Germany

 Chapter 40

    Over the years, hickett has always maintained contact with the family of the former Emperor, because he is a complete royalist. Sometimes he even hated the Weimar Republic and the old army which did not act.


    "This is a gift for your highness." Hickett pointed to the soldiers of the national defense forces with a new mental outlook and said: "even if there are only 10000 people, these soldiers of the national defense forces can defeat ten times the enemy. They are the best


    "Will you support me to come back here and take back what my father once had?" The crown prince looked at the heavy machine gun company which was firing live ammunition in the distance, and asked general hickett who was beside him.


    "It''s going to take time. It''s not so easy to deal with those businessmen who just came to power! There are always their voices in the national defense forces, and I have been working hard to eliminate these opponents, but no progress has been made. " Sikert would like to tell the crown prince that seizing power is not a matter of one or two days, and the current situation is not favorable for the royal family.


    "Yes! Too many people betrayed! Including those who support us all the time! These villains will face justice sooner or later The crown prince frowned angrily: "that bastard of Hindenburg has become president. He is just a little officer in front of my father!"


    He took a look at Hickory and knew that talking about the characters in the army was not good for him, because demeaning Hindenburg was insulting hickory, so he quickly changed the topic: "and that damned Gustav? Krupp! Did he rely on my father''s trust to marry beta? Miss Krupp! He ended up falling to those profiteering businessmen


    "And recently he and arcado? Colonel Rudolph is very close and supports some of his internal activities in the national defense forces! It also makes it difficult for me to control the national defense forces. " Hickett said helplessly.


    "So you can''t hold your breath?" The crown prince was not very happy: "I''m very anxious to invite you to watch this military exercise, so that you can know your position and win more supporters?"


    Hickett nodded: "yes, I''m going to have a decisive battle with akkado, who represents those businessmen! I believe Hindenburg will be on my side, and in the end we will have control of the whole national defense force, so that we can welcome his majesty back to Germany. "


    "Don''t you think about the reaction of the businessmen? They may fight more fiercely! And it''s hard to be sure about Hindenburg The tone of the crown prince was a little nervous, thinking that once hickory''s strategy was successful, he would once again gain the power to call the wind and rain.


    "President Hindenburg is a royalist! Believe me Said hickett triumphantly. Because the artillery position in the distance was firing with live ammunition, he spoke a lot louder. Not far behind him, German Foreign Minister Gustav? Stresman raised the corner of his mouth and began to laugh.


    Meanwhile, the news has reached secret military bases in the mountains of southern Bavaria. Krupp circled akkado in the Lounge: "what can we do! Hickett even moved the crown prince out, so that those old nobles and His Majesty''s supporters will stand on his side, and we are doomed. "


    Akado laughed: "why do you say that? Now that the emperor has stepped down, it proves that the power of capitalists is enough to shake the imperial power. What should we be afraid of? "


    Krupp said angrily, "but not all of these businessmen support you. I used to be a follower of the royal family. Maybe one day I will fall over! Then you will have nothing! If not, we''ll have to go to the guillotine. "


    "You? You''re not going back! Because there is no profit in the past! " Akado laughed: "but their rise always needs the support of the army, but the attitude of the army is not unified, such as me, such as president Hindenburg. Forced action will only lead to civil war. "


    "Why are you so sure that President denburg will not fall to the royalists! You know, a year ago, he was an important figure of the royalists who had close contacts with his majesty. " Krupp said anxiously.


    Akkado looked at the anxious Krupp and jokingly said, "don''t worry, marshal Hindenburg is a loyal supporter of the emperor, but President Hindenburg absolutely doesn''t want such an emperor."


    "What if the emperor returns and promises Hindenburg to make him Prime Minister?" Krupp thought and said.


    "Remember Bismarck?" Akkado laughed and said, "where is hickory when he promised Hindenburg to be Prime Minister? Marshal of the national defense forces? He is now


    Krupp put down his heart and sat back in his place: "so we don''t have to worry about anything this time?"


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that these people will choose to die? " Akado took a sip of coffee and said, "I''m more worried about the royal family standing behind some political parties for good, rather than behind a few people trying to regain power."


    "Are you so wary of Hitler''s Nazis? He''s still in prison. " In addition to the sense of crisis, Krupp is in a good mood at this moment and says with some disapproval.


    Akado shook his head: "you''ve been to prison, and soon you''re a national hero. If it wasn''t for the Nazis to stir things up, should I have ordered Adolf to be shot that day? Hitler. I''ve been worried that this is the biggest mistake I''ve ever made. "


    "This time we don''t do anything? Isn''t it too cheap for that old man hickett? " Krupp changed the topic and stopped arguing with akkado about the Nazi party. After all, Hitler was a good friend of akkado. Krupp thought it was impolite to talk about Hitler''s life and death with akkado¡° Pay attention to your address! Krupp! Sikert is an indispensable figure in the rejuvenation of the national defense force! Although he and we are not in the same camp, you still have to respect him! " "Besides, of course I won''t do nothing," akado reminded Krupp was stunned and then burst into laughter Author''s note: in the original history, general hickett allowed his great grandson Prince William to participate in the military exercises held in 1926 as a soldier. For the sake of the plot, this article changed it to the crown prince and advanced it to 1924. Please don''t blame anyone who is familiar with history. thank you very much.

 Chapter 41

    "Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper A newsboy waved his newspaper and yelled in the middle of the street: "Your Royal Highness, the former crown prince, will take part in the military exercise and be the first guest of honor! The military supports the restoration of the royal family! "


    On the other hand, a young schoolbag stall owner was shouting: "come and see! Come and see! The German Emperor sent his own son! General sikert, commander in chief of the national defense forces, openly supports his Majesty the emperor


    When the curtain was pulled up in the high window, a French officer in a round military cap looked back at his Belgian colleague and said, "is it necessary to add fuel to the fire? This does not necessarily mean that sikert, who has been the commander-in-chief of the German defense forces for more than three years, will be ousted. "


    "We have got a lot of information. Germany is arming itself on a large scale. We just don''t have any evidence for the time being. We all know that Germany has at least 10 divisions of troops," he said with a smile


    "So what? Those big men above us are also very clear about the hidden strength of the German defense forces, but they all pretend to know nothing. " "I''m not a member of the joint arms control commission. I''m just here to visit friends," he said


    Col. grudo showed his hand and said helplessly: "Lieutenant Colonel de Gaulle, you know, no one but US regards the rising German defense forces as a threat. These big men think Poland is much stronger than Germany. Germany''s hidden strength is not enough to be afraid. Once the war starts, France can fight across the Rhine River in three days and Berlin in a few months. "


    "Do we just watch them break the Treaty of Versailles?" The shire? Charles de Gaulle said: "do some small moves here? Can it stop the IDF from rearming itself? "


    "This is not a small move. You know, the German defense forces have been secretly expanding their strength with the support of general hickett. If we can let hickett go this time, the expansion of the German defense forces will encounter setbacks." Said grudo with a smile.


    "But you still take akado? Colonel Rudolph has nothing to do with it Said de Gaulle, frowning.


    Grudo went to school and nodded: "so we have to start with general hickett first. Moreover, the strength of Colonel akado is not as great as we think. His promotion was stopped by hickett, which shows that the military background of this man is not as terrible as we estimated."


    "That anonymous call didn''t come back?" Asked de Gaulle suddenly.


    "No, we haven''t had a phone call since President Ebert died, and we haven''t got such valuable information any more." Said grudo, shaking his head.


    "Intelligence shows that a secretary of President Albert is missing at the same time. It seems that we have lost a good ally." Said de Gaulle with a sigh.


    Grudo went to school and nodded: "we will pay attention to protect the next ally who takes the initiative to come."


    "Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper The newsboy downstairs is crying louder.


    The German capitalists were angry. They gathered together to ask the German government to punish general sikert severely. They claimed that "we must let this arrogant old man pay a little.". This morning, four old nobles and the spokesmen of seventeen large consortia have found president Hindenburg and put forward two completely opposite demands to the old marshal who just sat on the presidential throne.


    The capitalists and the spokesmen of the consortium demanded that President Hindenburg severely punish general sikert and remove him from the post of commander-in-chief of the national defense forces, because sikert''s invitation to the royal family to visit the military exercise was beyond his authority and threatened Germany''s national security.


    However, some old colleagues of Hindenburg and some old aristocrats made different voices. They asked Hindenburg to support hickett and suppress the unreasonable demands of capitalists. Some even asked Hindenburg to welcome His Majesty''s return from Holland and rule the great German Empire again.


    The next day, Hindenburg called the barracks in Bavaria and soon found his trusted young confidant, akado? Colonel Rudolph.


    "Can I trust you?" As soon as we met, Hindenburg looked at akado and asked.


    "I got here as soon as I got off the plane, Mr. President." Akado stood in front of Hindenburg: "if you need me, I can take control of downtown Berlin at once."


    "Are the police and the Gestapo reliable?" Hindenburg continued to ask questions.


    "Major Gaskell is in the office. He can carry out any order for us. Chief of police, I contacted at the airport. Berlin can be closed at any time. " Akado continued.


    Hindenburg nodded and asked the third question of the meeting: "commander akado, is this a betrayal to the royal family? I have served them for decades. "


    "President Hindenburg, are you willing to betray and sacrifice all the people who elected you as president, including your own life to fulfill your loyalty?" Akado did not answer, but asked in reverse.


    "Take this document to hickett''s office. He''s fired." Hindenburg was stunned for a few minutes. Then he picked up a document from his desk and said to akado in a very lonely way, "please convey my words to all the businessmen you know. Hindenburg will defend the democratic regime to the last moment."


    "Yes! Long live the great Germany Akado saluted at attention, then turned and walked out of Hindenburg''s office. After walking out of the president''s office, akado called general hickett''s secretary''s office from the president''s secretary''s phone¡° Hello! This is the Secretary''s office of the general command of the national defense forces. I''m captain grace, Secretary of general hickett. What can I do for you Ms. grace, the newly promoted secretary over there, picked up the phone and said hello. After listening to her, akado ordered: "I''m akado. Now you call general Harmon in the name of hickett and ask him to take the guard to the 15th division headquarters to find general Ryan."¡° You''re going to fight general hickett? " Grace whispered, "I''m not going to do anything for you that I''m sorry for general hickett."¡° It''s not me who''s going to deal with hickory! It''s president Hindenburg! General hickett still has a way to live. If it''s someone else, hickett will die! " Said akado, frowning. There was a long silence on the phone, and finally Grace''s voice came: "OK! I''ll help you. I want a major. "¡° No problem, major grace Akado nodded and said, then hung up the phone. Then he grabbed the receiver and connected to the 15th division headquarters: "general Ryan, this is akado? Colonel Rudolph¡° Long live great Germany! Mr. Rudolph, what''s the order At the other end of the line, major general Ryan asked at attention without any hesitation¡° Harmon will come to you! Hold him up for me and send someone to cooperate with the party members of the 1st division and take over the 1st division of the national defense force. " "No soldier can leave the barracks without my orders," akado ordered¡° Yes With that, Ryan hung up Sikert was restless in his office. In the past two days, he was attacked wantonly in the newspapers. Some people even said that he was the running dog of the emperor. Although he wanted to restore the German Emperor, he dared to swear to heaven that it was not now. German newspapers attacked him in an overwhelming way, and foreign newspapers also helped him. For a moment, sikert felt that he was in a very embarrassing situation¡° Bell, bell, bell. " The phone on the desk rang, and hickory grabbed the receiver. "I''m general Hickory. Who are you?"¡° I''m Prince William! I''m calling you from a friend''s apartment! You should act now! Mobilize troops to control Berlin! Otherwise it will be too late! " There was an anxious voice from the other end of the phone: "a friend of mine called to say that Hindenburg has fallen to the merchant!"¡° What? " Hickett was surprised and stood up. Yu Guang saw two police cars parked outside the window. Many policemen were gathering around. He immediately hung up the phone, picked up the receiver, and connected to the headquarters of the first division in suburban Berlin: "Hello, I''m looking for major general Harmon."¡° General hickett, what a coincidence? I''m major general Ryan, the division commander of the 15th division. General Harmon is a guest at the headquarters of the 15th division. He has a lot to talk about with Commander hawk. " I hung up after the phone¡° Asshole Hickory dropped the receiver on the carpet¡° That''s not good! General hickett! It''s public property that you fell. " Without knocking on the door, akado and gel push open the door of general hickett''s office. Seeing hickett''s falling on the phone, akado says with a smile¡° You tricked Harmon into the 15th division? " Sikert stares at akado and asks, "did you plan this reporter''s attack?"¡° I don''t have that much energy. This incident is mainly under the control of the coalition arms control committee. They plan to block the revitalization of the national defense force. You are caught by them. That''s why they have this attack. " "I just asked some reporter friends to help report the incident, which is a small help for them," akado said¡° Marshal Hindenburg was convinced by you, too? " Continued sikert, not giving up. Akado laughed: "my general, I have never convinced president Hindenburg. You see, he is the president, not the marshal. No one is willing to let others dictate on themselves, especially the president who has been dictated before! I didn''t persuade him to say anything. He made his own choice. "¡° I want to know, what are you going to do with the national defense forces when you win? " Sikert stares at akado and asks. His words are full of reluctance and loneliness¡° I will not do anything. The national defense forces will continue to carry out "plan Hades"! It will be stronger in my hands. " Akado said solemnly.

 Chapter 42

    Hickett looks at akado, smiles, and then sits back on the sofa. Now that the situation is settled, he feels a little relieved.


    "Remember when I just brought you here?" Hickett cocked his legs and said, "you were still a..."


    "I was a captain then." Akado then said with a smile: "you gave me a copy of the plan for the formation of the first division. Let me see it, and then let me give my opinion. I''m going to set up a highly mobile mechanic. You agree to have a try. "


    "But I don''t trust mechanists in my heart. The reliability of those cars and armored vehicles is very poor." Hickett took a look at akado and said, "I promise you to try, but at that time, I really couldn''t make the national defense forces cope with the future war, so I let you go with a tentative attitude."


    "I''m satisfied with the result." Akado laughed with pride: "I said it! I''m the only one in the general command of the national defense forces who can do this job. "


    "You did a good job! Set up the sniper troops, develop the Gestapo, secretly carry out the "plan of Hades" you made, send missions to the Soviet Union and secretly visit China. You have accomplished the tasks I gave you and your own very well, which is why you disobey my meaning and I can''t bear to deal with you. " Said hickory with a sigh.


    Akado stood at attention, made a crisp sound with the heel of his boot, saluted hickory, and then bent 90 degrees: "thank you, general, for your cultivation! I will inherit your will and turn the national defense force into the strongest force in the world. "


    "Without my hindrance, the national defense forces will be your speech, akado! You''d better not let me down. " Sikot stood up, went to akado and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll give you the IDF."


    Akado nodded: "general hickett, thank you for everything you''ve done for the IDF."


    "General Harmon has been with me for many years. I hope you will be kind to him." Hickett seems to think of something. He goes to his desk, picks up his pen, writes a lot of names and duties in his notebook, and gives them to akado.


    He looked at akado puzzled eyes, very single smile: "we fight, earn is the future of the national defense forces, since you win, then prove that you are a better choice! I have nothing to wish you, because after all, we used to be competitors, and we really have nothing to give you. Let''s give you these. "


    He pointed to the name and position on the paper: "these are my people. I''ll give them to you. If you don''t mind, I can call each of them and explain to them


    Akkado burst out laughing: "general hickett, I don''t intend to kill you, and you don''t have to give me so much. You can take a week off and have afternoon tea with the people on this list


    "You really don''t want to kill me? Are you so confident that I won''t make a comeback? "


    "Sir, as you said, we are fighting for the future of the national defense forces. If I lose one day, it will prove that the national defense forces will go to a higher level under your leadership, right?" Said akado.


    Hickory took a breath, reached out his finger, and falsely pointed at akado: "I''m sure today that I didn''t choose the wrong person."


    "I have a villa for you in the suburb of Berlin. I hope you like it." Akado waved: "Geer, send general hickett downstairs!"


    Hickett laughs and walks out of the office where he has been for more than four years.


    The next day, the German government announced that, in view of the reckless act of general hickett inviting the former crown prince of the German Empire to observe the military exercises, it would allow general hickett to resign and hand over the power of the commander-in-chief of the national defense forces.


    Meanwhile, Kurt? Feng? General harmstein was appointed as the new commander-in-chief of the national defense force and promoted to akkado? As a major general, Rudolph led a new secret organization, the general staff of the national defense forces, which was established under the orders of Hindenburg.


    In fact, Kurt? Feng? General hamstein is just a cover. All the affairs of the national defense forces can only be implemented after the decision of the general staff of the national defense forces. The power of the national defense forces has fallen to the newly promoted akkado? In the hands of major general Rudolph.


    Akkado, the new official, immediately ordered Guderian to be promoted to the rank of colonel of the national defense forces, commanding the 25th armored division; He was promoted to the rank of commander of the 1st division; He was promoted to the rank of commander of the third division; Brauchich, who had just joined the great German Party, was promoted to the rank of Colonel, commanding the 4th division; Luz continued to command the 2nd division; Ryan continued to command the 15th division.


    In addition to the 22nd division commander Carter, who was originally set up by akado himself, akado''s direct control of the national defense forces has reached seven divisions, more than 100000 people. He has firmly controlled Bavaria, Ruhr Industrial Zone and the area near Berlin, holding most of Germany in his own hands.


    Akkado didn''t listen to the words of Hickory. He thought that the generals who supported hickory would turn to his own troops. So he transferred all the generals who had relations with hickory to some cold Yamen. The worst thing was that hickory''s loyal nazmir went to school. He was assigned to Guderian''s armored forces as a commander, Goodrian took good care of his old boss, who was very upset about him.


    However, there are many smart people among sikert''s old friends. General chaishiweiz applied to join the great German party the day after sikert stepped down, and his application was approved, so he was appointed as the commander of the 19th division to replace another sikert''s old subordinate. And Hector akado didn''t let him idle. He found a suitable job for his old boss to send this experienced general to China. Originally, general sikert went to China in 1933, but in consideration of his national complex and self-interest, akado sent sikert, who had just retired, to China at the end of 1924. This is nine years ahead of the time when hickett went to China in history. Chiang Kai Shek, an old German friend in China, was very happy. He personally received sikert, the former commander-in-chief of the German defense forces. After a long talk, he appointed sikert as his personal military adviser. Akkado hoped that sikot could help Chiang Kai Shek strengthen the Chinese Communist Party, play a greater role in the possible Japanese invasion war in the future, hold back the Japanese, and make Japan tired on the Chinese battlefield. Of course, a single hickory was not enough. Akkado sold a large number of equipment eliminated by Germany to Chiang Kai Shek, including more than 2000 bicycles eliminated by the first division of the national defense force. The equipment itself was to be transferred to the newly formed troops on the second front line. However, akkado''s national defense forces were in a hurry to use money, so they had to sell the equipment. China picked up a cheap and substantial benefit, and Germany got the much-needed funds. However, general sikert, who went to China in advance, also encountered unprecedented difficulties. Because of the advance of time, Chiang Kai Shek had not been able to control most areas of China, which made sikert''s work unable to be popularized in an all-round way. Moreover, Chiang Kai Shek was busy cleaning up the Central Plains under the warlords, Another disadvantage is that Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the leader of the Kuomintang, is seriously ill at this moment. However, he still accepted the invitation of Zhang zuolin, Feng Yuxiang and Duan Qirui to leave for Beijing to discuss the cause of the motherland. Akado knew that this great historical man would die in Beijing in a few months, but the land of China in the dawn fell into a brief darkness. Even though there were so many difficulties, sikhte still brought many surprises to Chiang Kai Shek. He made Chiang Kai Shek''s Kuomintang army take on a new look in just a few months with the preciseness of a German. Germany''s Secret aid plan to the Soviet Union also reached its peak. German engineers built two of the largest tank factories in Kiev and Minsk, and ten large arms factories in other places to produce shells and guns. The Soviets were also very generous. They paid Germany with a lot of oil and raw materials instead of foreign exchange reserves. They also provided Germany with nearly one million tons of corn and potatoes free of charge. Although the peasants in many parts of the country were still hungry, they did not affect the dream of the Soviet Union as an industrial empire. The national defense forces themselves are not idle. Akkado saved a little money and bought another 30 new P-2 tanks in man company. All of a sudden, Guderian''s 25th Armored Division has doubled the number of tanks. Although the supply still exceeds the demand, the shortage of tanks has doubled. Moreover, akador''s white orchid group company has taken root in the aviation industry. He established imperial airlines to produce a new type of twin propeller transport aircraft and undertake various air transport businesses in Germany. However, the company''s main business is to provide training for the newly established German Paratroopers in akkado, and to transport German fast assault troops and important military materials in a possible war. While akado was slowly reorganizing and developing the national defense forces, his old friend Adolf? Hitler was sorting out his dictation in prison, the famous "my struggle". Because of his wonderful court debates and self statements, the Nazi party completely changed from a small party to a big party. Therefore, he is very free in prison. He has a separate room with bright windows. He is even allowed to visit his friends. Assistants can come to his cell every day to write his autobiography. He is waiting, waiting for the day when he comes out of prison, that day he will be reborn, invincible like a phoenix bathing in fire. Unfortunately, akkado is also waiting for a time to release demons. He needs Hitler to disrupt the political situation and create an unprecedented good opportunity for his great German Party to emerge.

 Chapter 43

    A 26 year old major general, in the eyes of all, this event is very worthy of celebration. So Gustav? Krupp hosted a banquet for numerous business and military leaders and held a grand reception.


    "A reception for me?" Akkado asked Krupp''s private housekeeper who came to inform him of his presence with a smile.


    The housekeeper bowed and replied in a very humble voice, "yes! Mr. akado, this is an elaborate reception for you. "


    With the rise of akkado''s position in the military, the greater German Party is also expanding rapidly in the German defense force, and more and more officers are joining the party. This inclination makes the businessmen, scholars and other forces in the greater German Party uneasy. It seems that there is something else to hold this reception.


    After hearing this, akkado laughed, nodded and agreed, "no problem. Tell Mr. Krupp that I will attend."


    Bach''s music is in the air. Akado is holding a glass of wine and talking with several generals of the national defense forces. These generals are very interested in the greater German party. Some of them are loyal followers of akado, and some of them tacitly allow the greater German Party to develop its members in their own troops. They talk and laugh together, and they look very harmonious.


    A young major general who can chat with five national defense forces generals is tall and handsome. He has short golden hair, which is just a dream lover tailored for girls. Many gorgeous girls and women have been around with wine glasses, I think it''s to express my admiration for akado as soon as the conversation between akado and the generals is over.


    But this attempt was thwarted by an uninvited guest, Carl Smith, President of Daimler Benz? Benz went to this small circle and apologized politely: "excuse me, everyone, I have something to ask for akado? Mr. Rudolph. "


    He called him Mr. akado because akado was not only an officer of the national defense forces, but also the chairman of the grand German party. As a businessman, he would like to strengthen akado''s second identity rather than an officer.


    Most of the generals were aristocrats. They politely took their glasses and drank them down. Then they scattered with a smile and were divided up by a group of lonely women.


    "What''s the matter?" Akado asked with a smile.


    Carl? After a sip of wine, Benz said, "you''ve bought about 54% of the shares in our company. It''s my boss. Of course I came to work for him."


    Akado shrugged his shoulders and turned his mouth. "I never thought of you as my man. I always thought of you as my friend."


    "That''s what you''re good at. You regard us as friends, but we respect and obey your leadership. We have a good relationship and high efficiency." Carl? Benz laughed. "I''m here for your personal business."


    "Private? What can I do for myself? I go back to my apartment after work every day, and I have to finish reading more than 20 books and plans in one night. " How did akado meet Carl? Benz said business, had no choice but to say.


    Carl? Benz said with a smile, "don''t you think you have a problem like this, akado?"


    Akado was stunned and looked at his men: "what''s the problem? What questions can I have? "


    "A 26 year old major general of the national defense forces has too high an official rank, which is very problematic." Carl? Said Benz, shaking his glass.


    "Because when I was 26, I did a lot of things that 50 year old men didn''t do for 20 years. And if it hadn''t been for hickory blocking my promotion, I would be a major general now. " Akado said with a smile.


    "But you''re not married yet." Carl? Benz curled his mouth and made a regretful expression to akkado.


    "Not married? I''m not married. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Akado a little puzzled asked.


    Carl? Benz laughed: "the problem? It''s a big problem! A 26 year old major general of the national defense forces has his own famous car, mansion and company, but no girl pursues it. This is very problematic in itself! "


    "What''s the problem?" Akado asked in tears and laughter.


    "If you go on like this, there will soon be rumors that you are gay in all kinds of places! believe me! Maybe there will be a rich family''s childe brother who will take the initiative to contact you! It''s said that many of them like this tune. " Carl? Said Benz, leaning in akado''s ear.


    "But it''s women that I like," said akado


    "Who can prove it to you?" Carl? Asked Benz, spreading his hand.


    "What proof is that? What do you think I can do? I usually just work in the office and spend most of my time in the military camp with a group of old men. How can I have so much spare time to know girls! " Akado said angrily.


    If it''s possible, no hero wants to solve it by hand, right? Akado cried in his heart: I also want to find a big blonde! I haven''t seen many women since I came here! How do I choose?


    "So here I am!" Carl? Benz is proud of himself¡° You are here. What do you want to do? " Akado looks at the man in front of him warily: isn''t he a fag¡° Don''t get me wrong! I''m here to mediate for others! I have a daughter, 19 years old, who is in charge of my sales head office in Austria. She is the most beautiful and generous girl I have ever seen. Because she is so beautiful, there are a lot of people who come to propose to me Daimler quickly clarified that he had no special interests. Akado did not say a word, looking at his men there, he said: "you must like the girl''s temperament. I was moved by her beautiful appearance once I saw her! You don''t know, our latest Mercedes Benz car will be named after that girl, Mercedes? How about Mercedes Benz? Do you two have time to meet? " Akkado laughs. He knows that the meat show is still coming. Capitalists pay for a cocktail party not to find a place to eat and drink, but to get more benefits from it. They never invest at a loss, including inviting people to dinner¡° If I see her, what else is good for me? " Akado looked at his men and said, shaking his glass. This is a deal, a balance and marriage of interests of all parties. Recently, the strength of the defense forces and the military has grown unprecedentedly in the greater German Party, and businessmen need to balance. That''s why Daimler and akkado have this talk¡° You will be supported by more businessmen. Everyone will feel that you are an indispensable part of balancing economy and military affairs. There will also be more businessmen who believe that under your leadership, the greater German Party will be fairer. They will consider joining, or they will not object to their children joining. "¡° I need them to be more active, like stop funding the Nazis. " Akado took a look at Daimler and launched his own chips. Daimler nodded: "they will stop subsidizing any party, because the greater German Party is the party representing their interests."¡° ok You convinced me! When you have time to bring her to meet me, I find that when I attend such a party, I really should bring a girl with me, so that those flies will not wander around. " Akado unexpectedly agreed. Not only businessmen need to balance the growing military power, akado also needs to get more businessmen''s support. He must get more people''s support in order to fight back when facing the challenge of the Nazi party. He knows that when there are many businessmen, they are the typical grass on the wall and swing to the side with more people and stronger power at any time. In politics class, this is called bourgeois compromise¡° Thank you for your understanding. Here is a small gift from several deacons of the German Business Federation. " Daimler smiles and hands a check to akkado. He looks at the number on the check. It''s not a small number¡° Half of it is for you as an upfront fund for the development and production of new aircraft engines. " Akado took a look at the number on the check and handed it back to Daimler: "the other half, you hand it over to the person in charge of man company. It''s time to settle the balance of the secret weapons of the national defense forces." Sometimes, akado really feels like a fool. Before he pocketed millions of bribes, he squandered them all. The funds of the national defense forces were not enough to make ends meet, so he had to use every sum of money he got to arm his own troops. Seeing Daimler go away happily, Krupp and stresman come together. It seems that they have got good news from Daimler, with gorgeous smile on their faces, just like two Miller¡° President akado, I am very glad to hear about your choice! Your wisdom is shining! You will have the support of the chamber of Commerce and all the consortia. " Krupp would like to clap his chest and promise, "if you take part in the next election, I can mobilize at least 200 businessmen to fund your election."¡° You have won the favor of government officials, who have privately assured me that they will not interfere in the activities of the greater German party within the government. At least they appreciate your open-minded attitude. " Stressman also said happily. Akado looked at the two men and said, "I have agreed to the demands of businessmen and politicians, and then the big German Party will get corresponding rewards from them."¡° What''s the reward? " Krupp asked nervously¡° Let your company, even your relatives and friends join the great German party. We need to step out of the shadow and stand in front of the stage to meet all the challenges of the enemy. " "Down with all the enemies who are blocking us!" said akkado After thinking about it, stresman nodded: "I''ll do it from the foreign ministry. I''ll make a short statement tomorrow to announce joining the great German party." Krupp was silent for a while, and finally agreed to akkado''s proposal: "I understand that all Krupp factory workers will swear to join the greater German party." Akado stood up and said, "we have a lot of things to do tonight, for example, to give the greater German party a clear platform!"

 Chapter 44

    Stresman looked at akador and nodded: "I''ll call in immediately and perfect our platform tonight."


    "I immediately flew back to the Krupp factory and ordered the person in charge there to assemble all the workers immediately and let them join the great German party." Krupp also said.


    "What about me?" Akado asked with a smile: "you two vice presidents are busy. Am I the chairman idle?"


    Krupp took a look and laughed: "Chairman akado, oh no, are you akado tonight? Major general Rudolph


    Krupp then stretched out his left hand: "Congratulations, 26 year old major general of the national defense force."


    Akado shrugged his shoulders and shook hands with him. "Thank you."


    Stresman also extended his hand: "congratulations to you, Mr. akkado, chairman of the great German party."


    Akado did not withdraw his hand, and he directly shook: "thank you, too."


    Krupp took the glass of his right hand and said, "have a good evening."


    Stressman just nodded to akkado and left the reception with Krupp.


    How can we have a good time? Akado is going to go back to the headquarters of the German defense forces tonight, where he will deploy troops and arrange everything and wait for tomorrow''s arrival. Moreover, he has a lot of things to do. As he said, he has no personal time to fall in love. He hardly checks the company accounts at home, It''s in the headquarters of the national defense forces to read the documents of the various armies.


    If you want to master a reliable army, you can''t do it without spending more time than others. Akado doesn''t want to be kept in the dark by his subordinates like hickett. He often needs to do it by himself to see what his subordinates are doing.


    Seeing the two people leave, akado finds a corner with his glass. To be honest, he doesn''t quite adapt to the atmosphere of the banquet, and he doesn''t deal with the blonde, blue eyed and passionate ladies. These people surround him and make him almost unable to breathe. These people keep talking and make him unable to think.


    So he found a corner to avoid people''s eyes and seek a little peace, so that he could breathe freely and think carefully in this situation.


    "Hello, general." Behind him, a timid voice came from the newly promoted Guard officer, Gell.


    Akado turned around, put on a kind smile, and said, "Hello, lieutenant, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing akado turning back, the second lieutenant, who seemed only a few years older than akado, immediately stood at attention, saluted and replied: "Sir, I''m captain Elvin of Stuttgart cavalry battalion? Rommel. You invited me to the reception


    "That''s right." Akkado nodded and laughed, joking: "it seems that I can easily identify among a group of old men."


    "General, I don''t know why you brought me from Stuttgart?" Rommel said doubtfully, "I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I really don''t know how you''ve heard of a little captain like me."


    "It''s gold that always shines, isn''t it?" Acardo patted Rommel on the shoulder with a smile: "my performance in the first battle was not as good as you. I heard that you led three soldiers to beat back the attack of 20 French soldiers in the last war."


    "I also heard that general, you saved more than 100 poisoned soldiers in the last war." Rommel looked at akado and said, "I''m rather impatient. I like to be direct and not to beat around the bush. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to set up a cavalry division without a consultant. Are you interested?" Akado is not angry because of Rommel''s directness at all. On the contrary, he likes his subordinates to have a straightforward character.


    "Cavalry division?" Rommel looked at akado with a bright eye: "what kind of cavalry division. Is my qualification competent? "


    "A new cavalry division, so no qualifications are required." Akado pats Rommel on the shoulder. Although Rommel is several years older than him, he still looks a little immature in front of akado. Moreover, the future Fox of the desert is too handsome, which makes akado jealous.


    Although akado is also a tall and handsome Teutonic traditional handsome guy, he is a bit thin and has some local accent, so he thinks he is slightly inferior to Rommel''s perfect handsome guy.


    As he patted Rommel on the shoulder, he forgot who was more handsome and continued, "and this is a special cavalry division, very special."


    "I''m up to the job!" Rommel knew that his chance of success had come, and immediately made a decision and said, "Please trust me!"


    Akkado used his hand to stop Rommel''s promise: "what I need is loyalty, absolute loyalty! To me alone. "


    Rommel was stunned: "to you alone?"


    "Yes "Join the great German Party, be my man, be my loyal man," said akado


    Join the great German Party, be my man, be my loyal man! This sentence became Rommel''s last memory of the party. He came back to the hotel in a trance, completely unable to remember how he got back to his bed. The soldier''s inherent caution made him not immediately agree to akado''s conditions. He told akado that he would consider it, so he left the banquet hall in a muddle, thinking about things all the way back. However, in the middle of the night, Rommel jumped up from his bed, got up in a hurry, put on his uniform, pushed open the door and went to the general headquarters of the national defense forces, because akado told him that akado would be on duty at the general headquarters of the national defense forces this evening. At more than 3 a.m., Rommel finally met acardo. Acardo''s face was full of fatigue. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night. As soon as he saw him, Rommel gave up all his reserve and hesitation, stood at attention and said, "Your Excellency, general! I will be loyal to your will, I am willing to devote my life to your cause¡° Don''t think about it any more? " Akado asked with a smile. Rommel shook his head: "no, I''ve thought about it. If I work hard, I''ll be a general for at least 30 years, but if I follow you, maybe 10 years will be enough. Twenty years is enough to move me. "¡° I''m going to let you form the 26th cavalry division of the national defense force, but your internal number is the 7th armored division. Maybe two years later, I''ll let you be the commander of this unit. Do you think you can do it? "¡° of course! I think I can do it! " Rommel, like the original akado, replied confidently¡° You are still junior, so I will give this division to major general Sturm first, and I will tell him to cooperate with you in the formation work. " Akado waved his hand and told Rommel that he would have to endure for a while¡° Please rest assured that I know what to do. This division belongs to me, and it will be mine in the near future. " Rommel said¡° Not only this division, as long as you follow me, I will let you command more troops. " "Learn more from general Sturm and you''ll need it in the future," akado said. I''ll check in when I leave. You''ve been promoted, major Rommel¡° Yes Rommel salutes. When the door of the office was knocked, akado said casually, "come in." Gerl opened the door and came in from the outside. He stood at attention and said, "Mr. Krupp is calling to say that everything is ready."¡° How about the formulation of the party platform? " Akado asked, "have you followed all the four points I said? First, to seek welfare for workers and peasants and fight for their happiness; Second, seek development for capitalists, expand technology, improve production and obtain greater profits; Third, to survive for the Empire, to build a world power and to realize great Germany; Fourth, the great German Party is willing to give its life for the freedom and equality of all the people! "¡° It''s basically based on this, but it''s improved a lot, and it sounds more exciting. " As he said, he handed the document to akado: "you''d better look at it for yourself. If you agree, you can sign it and we will send it to all the party members as an internal document." Akado looked down and looked up for a few minutes. He went to his desk, picked up his pen and signed his name: akado? Rudolph. Then he grabbed the phone from his desk and said, "get me Division 15... Hello? I''m akkado, division commander Ryan. Order the 15th division to carry out the "helfa plan". The troops are on first level alert. You can''t leave the headquarters! If the first division and other forces have abnormal conditions, they will take over the command of the whole Berlin armed forces immediately. " Heard the phone over there, Mr. Raine firmly said: "yes." Here, akado hung up the phone and looked at gerr again: "you go to tell major gascol that he has been promoted to commander of the national defense forces. Let him take people to arrange the oath work of the general command of the national defense forces. I''ll be there in person later."¡° Yes He said with a salute¡° And more Akado continued: "you take over the defense of the general command in person! Order the soldiers to load! Level one alert! If you encounter special problems, you can fire directly! Don''t ask me. "¡° Yes After hearing this, he turned and walked out, unbuttoning his holster as he walked¡° What can I do for you? " "I think I can help," Rommel asked, standing behind akado¡° You? You can be my guard for the time being. By the way, you can watch a big play with me, a good play with the dawn shining on the earth. " Said akado. He took a look at the rising sun, with three nervous, and seven domineering said: "the dawn shines on the earth, the Empire ushered in the dawn."

 Chapter 45

    On January 10, 1925, soldiers of the first division of the national defense force near Berlin were rushing out of their barracks and forming a fast line in their position.


    "Company 1 is over!" One of the lieutenants watched as his soldiers were standing in line, reporting out loud.


    "Three companies assembled!"


    "Company 2 is over!" There are different voices, but they are all very loud.


    "Head of the report! Battalion 1 has been ordered to assemble! " A battalion commander saw that his troops had assembled and reported to his commander.


    In just five minutes, thousands of people made a neat square array in the square, and the whole school yard was quiet again without any noise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Minister, Minister stresman!" I asked you to gather in the meeting room so early. I don''t know if you have anything important to explain.


    "Don''t ask. When you get to the conference room, you''ll know," he said with a smile as he looked at a young diplomat in the foreign ministry, holding the folder


    Not far behind them, there are more than a dozen foreign ministry staff in suits. Some of them are senior diplomats, some are only secretaries of the foreign ministry, and some are junior employees.


    Similarly, officials from the Ministry of transportation rushed to the meeting,


    ¡­¡­


    On the open space of a Krupp branch factory, there are many workers with safety helmets and forward helmets. These people look up at the factory director on the high platform, who is delivering his speech "today! I have good news for you! The factory decided to allow workers to have two hours off in batches every Tuesday afternoon! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the workers below gave a burst of cheers. They never heard that the capitalists took the initiative to give the workers rest time. Their rest and interests all need the struggle of strike, which has always been the case.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr Krupp! " An old worker took the lead in shouting.


    The director of the factory gave a little smile, reached out his hands and pressed them down to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he continued: "don''t rush to thank you first! The factory decided to extend the maternity leave for one week! Men are given three days'' nursing leave! "


    "Mr Krupp is really a good man! So I misunderstood him! " A young worker whispered, "my wife is pregnant."


    "Mr Krupp is indeed a German hero against the French invasion!" Another worker nodded.


    After people''s cheers calmed down again, the factory director spoke again: "in addition, our factory has decided! 100000 marks plus one month''s holiday will be awarded to workers who have made technical contributions and excellent suggestions to the factory! "


    "God! A month''s holiday! And 100000 marks! " The next boiling up again, we all feel that they are in a dream.


    "It''s all because Mr Krupp has joined a political party!" The director finally said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes! you ''re right! Great German Party Akkado opened the window, looked at the rising sun outside, took a breath of fresh air, recovered his tired face, and said with a smile to Rommel behind him: "the only thing that can save Germany is our great German party."


    Outside the window, a few birds are singing in the big tree. The headquarters of the national defense forces is peaceful. It seems that everything is so calm. It makes people want to close their eyes and experience this pleasant and refreshing morning.


    ¡­¡­


    An officer pressed his palm on the German flag, pointed three fingers out of the other palm to the sky, and solemnly swore in front of his boss: "I''m skopfen? Captain doleck solemnly swear! Give up their previous beliefs, voluntarily join the great German Party, loyal to the great German Party, lifelong service for the great German Party, loyal to akkado? Chairman Rudolph! Long live the great Germany


    On one side of him, hundreds of people stood neatly, raised their hands, pointed to the sky with three fingers, and their voices were loud and clear: "I XXX, solemnly swear here! Volunteer to join the great German Party, be loyal to the great German Party, and be loyal to akkado? Chairman Rudolph! Long live the great Germany


    Not far away between the barracks, a line of soldiers are queuing up to take the oath, everywhere is the great German Party members cheering.


    Long live the great German Party Hao Ke, the acting division commander of the 1st division, stood in front of his staff and several other commanders and said with pride.


    In front of him, several commanders and staff officers pressed their hands on the national flag, saying that they must remember the oath of life: "I swear! Give up their previous beliefs, voluntarily join the great German Party, loyal to the great German Party, lifelong service for the great German Party, loyal to akkado? Chairman Rudolph! Long live the great Germany


    ¡­¡­


    In Ruhr Industrial Zone, a division factory of Krupp, countless workers chanted Gustav? Krupp''s name, countless workers chanting the name of the great German party.


    "Krupp! Krupp The young workers shook their arms and screamed wildly.


    "The great German Party is a party that seeks for the interests of the whole German people! Better than those poor politicians! Is anyone willing to support this party? " Asked the director in a loud voice.


    "Yes!" Cried a thousand¡° I''ve joined the great German Party! Would you like to join me and become brothers who trust each other? " The director yelled again¡° We will The people below yelled, hysterical and insane, but everyone could hear the excitement in the voice¡° So now we''ll take the oath together! After the oath, I will send someone to register for you, and then issue the greater German party certificate. " The director continued to agitate¡° Good Everyone answered¡° No one is allowed to leave! Quit your Nazi asshole, you talk but don''t do garbage party A strong man said in the crowd¡° yes! Whoever goes is the enemy of all of us! " A young worker waved a spanner and yelled, "we''ll have a good life with the great German Party!"¡° That''s the truth! If we join fewer people and are looked down upon by others. What should we do if we lose all these benefits? " An old worker seems to think far¡° We swear Everyone shouts to the director''s high platform¡° I''m Boca? Director Kate swears here Said the director¡° I swear it here. " All the people below followed¡° From this moment on, he gave up his previous belief, voluntarily joined the great German Party, was loyal to the great German Party, served for the great German party all his life, and was loyal to akkado? Chairman Rudolph! Long live the great Germany The director swore¡° From this moment on, he gave up his previous belief, voluntarily joined the great German Party, was loyal to the great German Party, served for the great German party all his life, and was loyal to akkado? Chairman Rudolph! Long live the great Germany The worker at the bottom swears¡° The great German Party will lead you to victory! Everyone will enjoy a happy future Finally, the director said¡° Long live the great Germany¡° Long live the great Germany The shouts below were higher than before¡° So you don''t want to join the great German party? " Mr. stresman coldly asked a diplomat sitting opposite him. The diplomat also looked at him quietly. Stresman stares at his arrogant subordinates and finally says, "you know what the consequences will be if you insist on what you do."¡° I''m a member of the Social Democratic Party, sir. Unlike you, I can''t do anything as shameless as you. " The man gave a sneer¡° What did you say? " Asked stresman, frowning and gnashing his teeth. The man was arrogant and elated: "Gustav? Stressman, you just became foreign minister a few days ago. Have you forgotten that you are sitting here with the support of the German people''s party? " The man said sarcastically, "as a result, you took the whole German people''s party to be a running dog for the big German party you said. Recently, the whole party was merged into the big German party. Do you think you should be ashamed?"¡° People like you will never understand what a true patriot is doing! We gave up our ideals in order to make Germany strong again! " "We''ve gone from fantasy to action," he argued¡° Running dogs always make excuses for themselves. " That person hate hate of say: "you give me to remember! We haven''t forgotten president Ebert''s blood debt yet¡° You''re fired! Fool Stresman was also scolded out of anger, said angrily: "you think you know everything! But what you don''t know is that Albert betrayed Germany first¡° Albert is defending Germany! " The man stood up angrily, walked out, turned back and yelled: "you are pushing Germany to destruction! Wait for the Social Democratic Party to retaliate! Asshole¡° Payback? When you come out of this door, you will know that what you said about revenge is just nonsense. " Stresman sneered and whispered. When the diplomat walked out of the building of the Ministry of foreign affairs, he was stunned by the scene. Countless people on the street were holding up banners and slogans, escorted by the police to the presidential palace. The clear handwriting on the banners choked him: long live the great German party. In the president''s office, Hindenburg angrily swept everything on his desk onto the carpet. Listening to the slogan of long live the great German party burst out of the window, he angrily yelled at his secretary: "put akkado? Major general Rudolph! I''ll ask him! I want to ask him what he wants to do! What on earth does he want¡° What do I want? " Akado looked at Rommel with a puzzled face behind him and said with a smile, "I want a German empire that has never been stronger before - and then I will reach the peak of power in this empire."

 Chapter 46

    In the German presidential office, Hindenburg was walking around his desk. He was furious and yelled, "akado? Major general Rudolph! You are the youngest German general ever! What else do you want? What does the great German Party mean? "


    "The great German Party is a new political party formed by me. Its function is to unite people who really love Germany to resist the unfair treatment imposed on us." Akado stooped to pick up the pen that Hindenburg had left on the carpet and put it back on his bare desk with a smile as if it were nothing.


    "Of course I know that the great German Party is your party! I''m asking you what you want to do! This morning, the streets and alleys of Germany were full of marchers. They chanted the name of the great German Party and walked through the streets like a group of robbers. " Hindenburg said angrily, "the Social Democrats are angry! They won''t allow a half killed party like you to control the government. "


    Akado laughed. "That''s why I formed this party, Mr. Hindenburg."


    "What?" Hindenburg was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Again, akado said, "that''s why I formed this party. I don''t need a different voice from the government. What I want is a government under the control of the national defense forces, not a social democratic government."


    Hindenburg looked at akkado for a while without saying anything. Then he said, "do you want to set up a military government?"


    "No! President Hindenburg. I want to remove any stumbling block that prevents the strength of the national defense force. No one can stop it. " Akado said firmly.


    "Can you promise to support me to stay in power? Support me unconditionally? " Hindenburg thought for a few minutes, then asked a question that relieved everyone. This question has shown that he has compromised and is seeking the support and help of a strong organization.


    "You will be re elected in the next parliamentary election. The great German Party will unreservedly support you and make you the spiritual leader of the whole Germany. " Akado''s pledge to hold his head high.


    "How sure are you?" Hindenburg continued to ask questions.


    "German entrepreneurs, bankers, consortia; All national defense forces; And most of the officials in the government will support you. You will have several times more campaign funds than your opponent. You will also get the support of public opinion. You will be invincible in the election. "


    "Then, in the afternoon, I will announce that the great German Party has become a legal party in Germany, which will undoubtedly offend the powerful social democratic party. Do you have a good idea? " Asked Hindenburg, looking at akado.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. President, we still have a trump card." Akado said contemptuously: "you don''t have to fight in person, we have a way to vote through Congress naturally. You just have to make a statement at the end."


    This satisfied Hindenburg a little. He nodded and said, "I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    When he walked out of the president''s office, akado saw that stresman was waiting for him. With an anxious look on his face, akado came out, and he hurried forward: "what''s the matter? President, has President Hindenburg agreed to support us? "


    "Support us?" "Why is he supporting us?" akado asked


    "What shall we do?" Stresman is sweating. This is the biggest gamble in his life. If he fails, he will lose all his money.


    "He asked us to support him. Remember, from today on, no one will support us. We are the most powerful existence. We will choose who we support instead of being chosen. " Akado looked at the nervous stresman and said with a smile.


    Looking at acardo and swallowing a mouthful of saliva, stresman finally came back: "you really scared me to death. Chairman. "


    "In the afternoon, Congress will hold an emergency meeting to discuss and vote on our party. Are you ready for your work?" Akado asked as he walked out.


    Stressman nodded: "this is the key to our continued existence. I have given my maximum energy. Whether I can succeed or not depends on Krupp."


    Akkado was anxious to know the result of Krupp, so he drove back to the general headquarters of the national defense forces from the president''s office, where he met the Krupp family housekeeper who had been waiting outside the headquarters.


    "How about Krupp? Did the businessmen agree to our terms Although he was talking to Hindenburg in the president''s office, akado had no bottom in his heart. He was taking risks in advance in many places. So at this time, as soon as he met, he asked Krupp''s housekeeper.


    The chief steward was still a little slow, but he directly replied, "our master said when I came here that he had arranged most of the staff all night. Please rest assured, major general."


    After hearing the words of Krupp''s housekeeper, akkado breathed a little, and his worries were relieved. He knew that his adventure, or the adventure of his great German Party, was half successful this time.


    In the afternoon, in the lobby of the Capitol building, members of all parties sat down according to their positions. Most of them were discussing with their colleagues or acquaintances. After all, these people had just heard about the great German party.


    "Why did you bring us here! Just let the police investigate and deal with such a shameless and illegal party, and say more. " A member of the Social Democratic Party sneered coldly. A non partisan member next to him glanced at him and looked back contemptuously. If the police have the mind to manage this incident, where are so many workers and citizens outside holding banners? The last time a small party called the National Socialist Workers'' Party took to the streets in Munich with rifles, wasn''t it also arrested¡° Are you sure? " Stresman, sitting in the corner of the front row, asked Krupp on one side: "President akado''s absence has made my heart so upset."¡° Don''t worry. Let''s leave it to us. Isn''t it a plan that has been worked out for a long time? President akado will be stationed at the headquarters of the national defense forces to deal with all possible problems. In addition, he will also try to stabilize the German armed forces. Things are no less than ours. " "We''ve done everything we can, wait for the result," Krupp said in her ear¡° solemn silence! We have our guest next, Gustav? Mr Krupp, let him state for himself the purpose of coming here. "¡° Hello, speaker, good afternoon, members. In view of the common political demands, I have come together with many people who are familiar with me. In akado? Under the leadership of general Rudolph, a new political party has been established. " Finally, Krupp concluded his speech with the party platform proposed by akkado: "our party will strive for the welfare of workers, peasants and citizens, and fight for the happiness of workers, peasants and citizens; Our party will seek development for capitalists, expand technology, improve production and obtain greater profits; Our party will strive for the survival of the Empire, establish a world power and realize the great Germany; The great German Party is willing to give its life for the freedom and equality of all the people¡° Well said, but I think as a member of Parliament, I can only regret to tell you that if you, the so-called big German Party, want to enter parliament, you can only look forward to the next parliamentary election. " A social democratic hospital said with some pride¡° Not necessarily One member raised his hand and said, "on behalf of the German people''s party, I welcome the greater German Party to Parliament."¡° How to join? The constitution will not allow Congress to join small parties at any time. " The Social Democrat said with a sneer. "As the chairman of the German people''s party, I announce that the German people''s party will be reorganized and join the greater German party. The former seat of the German people''s party will automatically become the seat of the greater German Party according to the constitution," stresman said He looked back at a large group of members of the Social Democratic Party sitting on the other side and said coldly, "now that the great German Party has entered the Parliament and is in full compliance with the constitution, do you have anything to say?"¡° wait a minute! They have nothing to say, we still have! " A non Party member stood up: "I speak on behalf of us. After discussion, we think that the greater German Party represents the interests of the overwhelming majority of the German people, so we decided to join the greater German party."¡° Hum. " The members at the bottom began to talk again. Before the aggressive Social Democratic Party launched an offensive, the big German Party had already launched a series of moves. No one thought that the newly established big German party would be able to compete with the powerful old political party, the Social Democratic Party¡° Since the great German party does not know how to restrain itself, we Social Democratic Party should not be blamed for its intractability! Vote on a show of hands to catch up with the big German Party and get out of the country A leader of the Social Democratic Party called out¡° yes! Vote Around him, many members of the Social Democratic Party echoed: "let''s see how powerful they are!" A man came in quietly at an obscure side door of the hall. He walked to the corner, leaned close to a member of the Social Democratic Party and said something in his ear. The member''s face changed greatly. He got up quickly, pushed away his colleagues and ran to the leader of his party. The man had just run to one of the vice presidents of the Social Democratic Party, and the show of hands procedure had already started. He had no choice but to sigh and say to his vice chairman, "according to the news just now, we have received bribes and coercions, and many of our councillors have fallen to the great German party." The vice chairman of the Social Democratic Party, who proposed to vote by show of hands, was stunned. Then he looked at his subordinates, and then he fainted with a black eye. At the meeting, there was an immediate clamor, calling doctors to shout one after another.

 Chapter 47

    After some farce, Congress finally finished the show of hands vote, and at this moment, Krupp and stressman, who are sitting below, are already full of smiles.


    A man in a suit went up to the high platform in front of the hall, coughed twice, and announced loudly: "cough! Cough! Now, on behalf of the president of Congress, I declare that because of a show of hands by a majority of members of Congress, Congress has made the following decision! "


    He glanced around the members of Parliament, then looked down at his manuscript, which was very solemn and devout. His hoarse voice echoed in the whole German parliament hall.


    "First! The Congress recognized the legitimacy of the great German Party, and the German people''s party was dissolved and incorporated into the great German party. "


    "Second, seven of the non partisan members announced that they would join the greater German Party, and 133 of the Social Democratic Party''s defectors joined the greater German party."


    "Third, akkado, chairman of the great German party? Major general Rudolph, vice president Gustav? Mr Krupp, vice chairman Gustav? Secretary stresman immediately became an honorary special member of Congress, with the right to vote and propose. This decision takes effect immediately. "


    "In my own name, congratulations to the great German Party on becoming the second largest party in Parliament! Congratulations to akkado? General Rudolph has achieved such remarkable achievements at such a young age. " With that, the middle-aged man put down his manuscript and clapped his hands.


    Cheering and clapping, the whole congress hall was filled with applause. As soon as the great German party appeared, it caught the old party, the Social Democratic Party, by surprise and won an unprecedented victory on the battlefield of Congress.


    ¡­¡­


    "The German President Hindenburg and the general command of the national defense forces jointly issued the following order." Akkado announced in a loud voice on the campus of the headquarters with an order letter: "recognize the position of the great German Party in the army, support the full popularization of the great German Party in the national defense force, and all political parties except the great German Party are not allowed to spread in the army."


    With that, he raised his head and looked down at the officers and the soldiers in the guard camp with his blue eyes. He didn''t speak any more. He was waiting, waiting for the officers and soldiers below to give him a reply, to give him a reply he wanted.


    After a period of waiting, some of the officers and soldiers below finally responded, "long live the great Germany!" An officer finally broke the silence and began to shout slogans.


    Long live the great German Party More and more soldiers and officers yelled irregularly. Soon, all kinds of voices shouting this slogan gathered together, more and more orderly and louder.


    "From today on, the national army began to implement the new etiquette standards. The old traditional military etiquette was cancelled and the new military etiquette was implemented. The new military etiquette was to lift the right arm 45 degrees and move the fingers together forward. The meaning is "Germany and its people and interests are above everything else!". When saluting, we must shout "long live the great Germany". It''s called "German rite." Akado picked up the speech and continued his speech.


    On his left hand, Geer immediately stretched out his right arm and stood at attention, shouting: "long live the great Germany!"


    All the officers below stretched out their right arms, just like the dense jungle suddenly appeared. At the same time, countless voices also called out: "long live great Germany!"


    At the same time, in the barracks on the outskirts of Berlin, in the first and 15th divisions, countless soldiers raised their right arms and stood at attention, shouting: "long live great Germany! Long live the great German Party


    Standing in the stands, Ryan looked to the side of Hawk: "see, this is the army, this posture, this momentum, it''s comfortable to look at."


    "It''s not only these things that make you comfortable, but also the 20 new guns in the equipment store at the back of the barracks." Hawk looked at Ryan and made a joke.


    "It''s said that President akado put forward the idea of unifying weapons specifications and simplifying logistics support. He is really not an ordinary person." Ryan grinned and went on.


    "At the end of 1918, akado? When Chairman Rudolph was a second lieutenant of the gas defense team in our regiment, I knew that he must be a great man. " Hawk said with some regret that he had been the commander in those years, and akado was just a second lieutenant. Time has changed, but akado has become his immediate superior now.


    "Of course, the president is not comparable to people like you and me. You introduced me to him at that time. Now I still appreciate your introduction at that time." Ryan looked at his old friend hawk and said solemnly.


    "No, the flag raising ceremony this morning seems to be over." Hawk interrupted Ryan''s thanks with a wave of his hand: "there''s nothing to be grateful for. Aren''t we brothers?"


    "Yes, I don''t think so. In the future, we will fight together for the great Germany. " Ryan also had an open-minded smile.


    The two men raised their right arm together.


    The following people also raised their right arms, and the slogan of long live the great German Party echoed on the school floor again, deafening.


    On the school field of the general command of the national defense forces, everyone in front of him raised their arms and became a member of the great German party. Akkado laughed. He was very happy. His big German party finally came to the surface, showing its sharp tusks like a dragon.


    "Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper! The great German Party was founded yesterday! Improve people''s living standards! Become the most influential political party in Germany A newsboy waved his newspaper and sold it loudly. His father in the factory has always been the technical backbone of the factory. He joined the great German Party in the March yesterday and this morning told him to make more momentum for the great German party. So he started yelling, and just now, he asked several of his friends who were selling newspapers to help him yell. Now the whole street is echoing with their children''s voices. Because of the decisive victory in Congress, President Hindenburg agreed to another secret procurement plan of the national defense forces. On this day, akado secretly purchased 60 P-2 tanks from man company again. The money was paid by the government''s Secret funds, which saved akado another sum. The saved private funds of akado were put into the secret accounts of the national defense forces by akado. Together with the weapon deposit remitted by China, the national defense forces purchased 60 more P-2 privately. In this way, akado added 120 P-2 tanks to the two armored divisions of goodrian and Rommel, giving them a little bit of the appearance of armored divisions. At present, the 25th armored division in goodrian''s hands has 100 tanks, which is more than half of the rated establishment of the 25th Armored Division (when akado reorganized the armored division, he planned to have a full complement of 160 tanks). Although goodrian''s troops serve as the teaching force of the whole national defense force''s armored forces, these tanks are still seriously insufficient, but they are no longer as stretched as they were at the beginning. The newly established 26th division of the national defense forces has 80 tanks just after its establishment. Rommel, the consultant of the division, is using exercises to test the actual combat capability of the armored forces. The newly established armored division is stationed in the famous German city of Hanover, far from the French border. Moreover, akado equipped his three main infantry divisions, the 1st, 15th and 22nd, with a new weapon, the 88mm long barrel air defense / anti tank gun. This kind of gun can easily break through more than 50mm steel plate armor at a distance of 1000m, and can also serve as the air defense task of field forces. Although they are only experimental in nature, each division is symbolically equipped with about 20 guns, and they are collectively referred to as 88mm field guns (in order to cover up the real use of these guns, these German divisions and even each division are less equipped with four 150mm caliber heavy guns), but these weapons are indeed equipped for the army in broad daylight, Completely ignored the covetous officers of the joint arms control commission. Another very new thing, which did not give priority to the German army, was made by akkado? The new M25 helmets designed by major general Rudolph himself began mass production (the famous M35 German army helmets in History). The first batch of helmets were transported to distant China by 15 newly launched Hercules class transport ships to equip Chiang Kai Shek''s troops in urgent need of arms there. Because of this order, akado had the money to purchase tanks, new anti-aircraft guns and other weapons for his troops. It was also because he sold 50000 helmets to China that akado had the money to equip the German troops with 300 more long-range radio equipment. M25 helmets have attracted other foreign users because of their good appearance and exquisite workmanship. Spain has purchased 100000 such helmets for its own army. These orders have made German helmets factories make a lot of money, and also made them pay attention to the leader of the great German Party, akkado? Rudolph became more supportive. In any case, akkado brought about another earth shaking change in the national defense forces at the end of February 1925. More than half of the soldiers and officers in the national defense force have joined the greater German party. This force is equipped with 180 P-2 new tanks, nearly 200 planes and more than 300000 soldiers. And before that, akado did something more important to his own fate at the end of 1924, that is, he let the Supreme Court of Bavaria accept the prosecutor''s protest against Hitler''s early parole, and let Adolf? Who should have been released from prison on December 20, 1924? Mr. Hitler was still in prison until the end of February 1925. Although the book "my struggle" was still published, Hitler still got the sympathy and support of many people, but one of the most important things for akkado was that he did it, which was to delay the Nazi Party''s reorganization time immediately after Hitler was released from prison. Anyway, in early 1925, akado showed his sword, like a tiger showed his sharp fangs - from now on, it depends on how the Nazis, the Social Democratic Party and the Allied arms control commission take over.

 Chapter 48

    Time is like water. In 1925, another month passed. In March 1925, with the increasing scale of the national defense force, akado was worried about how to support such a huge expenditure secretly.


    Because of the existence of the joint forces arms control commission, the German government can not spend too much money on the defense forces. Although the defense forces funds issued according to the scale of 100000 people are enough to support more than 200000 regular forces, the actual number of people is close to 320000, so the defense forces are still short of funds.


    Akkado''s inner business group of the great German Party has donated tens of millions of Deutschmarks for the rejuvenation of the German defense forces. Akkado''s private companies have also provided nearly 1000 cars and 3000 motorcycles for the defense forces free of charge. However, the allocation of these equipment to 300000 soldiers is still a drop in the bucket.


    Recently, because Chiang Kai Shek led the Huangpu Military Academy''s training regiment to organize the first eastward expedition, he ordered 200 million rifles and pistol bullets from Germany, and purchased 30000 M25 helmets for future military expansion. German * industry once again obtained funds, and part of the payment for these equipment will be settled with Germany''s scarce rubber and brass.


    In the war-torn China, relying on loans from the United States, the United Kingdom and other countries to buy arms has entered a dead end. In the banks of these countries, China''s loan credit has dried up. In most cases, for the long-term consideration of the United States and the British government, the amount of money lent to China is not as huge as before.


    The German national defense forces, which most support the Chinese Kuomintang group, have no extra money to provide to distant China because of their own development needs. After all, Germany''s own funds are also very tight. It has long owed France and Britain war reparations, and even owed its civil servants travel expenses.


    Therefore, Chiang Kai Shek of China and akkado of Germany contacted each other privately by telegram, understanding each other''s difficulties, so there was this kind of barter arms trade of buying German fire with rubber and brass.


    At this juncture, akado welcomed a special guest, the diplomat Yamashita, who came all the way from the Japanese Empire.


    "Hello, Mr. Yamashita." Akkado chose a private Krupp apartment in Berlin for the meeting because it was confidential, private and unofficial.


    "Hello, general akado." Yamashita, as one of the right-hand assistants of the Japanese foreign minister, can be selected to negotiate secretly in Germany. Naturally, he is very excellent. His German is first-class, and he is very polite. He bows 90 degrees to akado as soon as he meets him, which makes people feel very good.


    "Mr. Yamashita, bow is not popular in Germany. You can use handshake next time you meet." Akado smiles and says to Yoshiko Yamashita. The Japanese will not bow to a Chinese, they will only raise the butcher''s knife to them. On the contrary, the Japanese will bow to the German - they still have to strive for self-improvement!


    "Handshake is a kind of courtesy in equal relationship, but I''m afraid to use it because I''m asking for it next time." Yamashita said with his head down.


    Akado laughed, then waved his hand: "no, Mr. Yamashita, at least we can be friends in private, can''t we? You Japanese just like to make a lot of courtesy. I''m not used to it."


    "Propriety is propriety. How can there be such a strange saying as empty propriety?" Yamashita asked, looking at akado.


    Akado laughed: "my friend, to tell you the truth, if I don''t have the strength, you will not respect me even if you bow to me. On the contrary, if I have the strength to make you fear, you will tremble even if you don''t shake hands with me, right?"


    "General akado is an interesting man. You seem to know us Japanese very well. If you don''t have such a handsome western face, I even suspect that you are Japanese. " Yamashita said with a nod of approval.


    Shit! You are the Japanese! Your family are all Japanese! Akkado angrily scolded in his heart. After scolding, he found that it was not right. He was Japanese at the foot of the mountain, so akkado scolded again in his heart: you XXX, you big XXX! Your whole family is big XXX!


    Although he thought so in his heart, akado still had a smile on his face: "we Germans don''t like beating around the bush. May I ask Mr. Yamashita what is the reason for his coming to Germany this time?"


    Now the Korean Peninsula is under the rule of Japan. Have you brought back to Japan some habits of recognizing things at home? Akado sneered in his heart. I know why you come here. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. I''ll see who can be calm.


    "It is * * * that we will come to Germany next time for the trade in the Far East and trade between your country and the Republic of China". Yoshiko Yamashita lowered his head to akado again.


    I''m humble when I ask for help, but I''m firm when I stab. Acardo raised his eyebrows, then pondered a little, then said: "the Chinese market is very huge and attractive. I think enterprises in any country want to do business with generous Chinese businessmen, and we in Germany are no exception."


    "To be frank with you, general Accardo, your country and China are in the arms trade. Recently we have * * * information, and a German Hercules class carrier loaded with ammunition has unloaded cargo in Guangzhou, which has brought about a great influence on the strategy of the great Japanese Empire in the area of China." Yamashita said angrily.


    "Where does this come from? We have indeed provided China with a lot of arms, but I am not sure about the recent sale of arms to China. Are you sure the information is accurate? " Akado pretends to be confused and looks at Yoshiko Yamashita and asks. Nod: "we have our intelligence channel in that area. The news is very accurate. We even know that Sun Zhongshan and Jiang Jieshi''s * * Kuomintang troops actually have more than 900 cannon, not 100 claimed outside, and they have sold nearly 500 cannon to warlords everywhere." At the foot of the mountain, he took a look at akado, and then said, "most of these cannons are advanced howitzers produced by German Krupp company. Chiang Kai Shek has also hidden dozens of planes and is secretly building an airport near Guangzhou. Shall I go on, general akado? " It''s time to hang those traitors and traitors. Akkado thought that the Japanese can get all the information they want in China. The accuracy of the information is amazing. The Japanese already know the total number of guns and even the number of planes sold by Germany to China. What on earth do Chiang Kai Shek''s anti spy departments do? They have no secrets in front of the Japanese like naked women. Akado felt that he might as well open the list of weapons secretly traded with China and read it in front of the Japanese. The Japanese in Fujian Province think that China''s strength is too strong¡° Mr. Yamashita, I have said that Germany has indeed sold some weapons to China, and your country has no right to interfere in the foreign trade of our businessmen. These include the arms business. " Akado some displeasure said: "even the joint arms control commission, also can''t stop my * fire business profit behavior."¡° Japan can cooperate with Germany in many aspects. We can buy a lot more arms and materials than China. " Yamashita took out the biggest chip he had brought this time¡° We can earn more. If we continue to sell Chinese weapons, you will also buy our weapons to suppress China. That''s two pieces of money, right? " Akado said with a smile¡° How do you know we''re going to buy your weapons? Our great Japanese Empire can produce its own weapons! " Yamashita retorted excitedly. Akado sneered: "you? Your weapons are not good. Our German weapons are the best in the world. " It''s so special to get rid of hate! It''s like saying that Japanese cars are bad in the past is always sour, but now that Japanese car weapons are bad is always with a sense of righteousness! Cool! How cool¡° If the navy of the great * * Empire strengthened its patrols on the southeast coast of China, caught suspected smuggling vessels, and caught some of the transport vessels in your country, what should we do? Down the hill. He took a look at akado and said with a sneer: "after checking, Krupp may not have produced this batch of Germany * fire seized by us at all. The joint arms control commission will be able to get involved. "¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Then why don''t you try? What are you doing here? " Akado laughed for a while and then said, "I can send a car to take you. It''s not far from here. It''s only about 20 minutes away." I would have gone if I could! Fortunately, Yamashita''s teeth are itching, but he can''t say it yet. Japan''s intelligence agency has found out from China''s intelligence of smuggling German fire that Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union are all tied to a chariot by the German interest chain. If Japan finds out this, it will break the financial path of Germany, Britain, the United States, China and the Soviet Union, and even the Netherlands and other countries - what''s the difference between this and seeking death¡° Then, general akado, how can Germany stop exporting weapons to China? " The bottom of the mountain leaving the sofa finally sat back, helplessly looking at akado asked¡° Don''t always think about China. In fact, Japan has its own friends in the Far West, right? " Akado said with a smile, a false smile on his face¡° yes! General akado, you are the loyal friend of the great Japanese Empire in the western world. " With this sentence, he almost vomited out. Fortunately, he was a diplomat, a qualified diplomat¡° Well, there''s nothing you can''t talk about between friends, right? " Akado continued¡° yes! Exactly, your excellency general akado. " It''s a little sad down the mountain¡° Next, let''s have a good talk about China''s weapons. " Akado grinned and held out his hand. Yoshiko Yamashita was helpless, so he had to stretch out his hand and hold it tightly with the hand from the opposite side.

 Chapter 49

    "The German naval dock at Kiel port needs four cruisers. If Japan doesn''t buy them, maybe the Chinese will be interested in naval construction." Akado asked with a smile, sitting in front of the mountain.


    Yoshiko Yamashita is very helpless to lower his head: "this is no problem, as long as the quality pass, Japan is willing to purchase four German cruisers."


    He has promised to provide akado with us $5 million to make up for the profits brought to Germany by canceling the continued export of helmets and bayonets to China, and has purchased 100000 Mauser rifles at twice the international price to equip the local garrison composed of North Korean natives.


    Of course, the ammunition used in these rifles is also provided by Germany. For this reason, Japan will import a bullet production line to be installed in the outskirts of Pyongyang, and purchase another German standard 7. 100 million 92mm bullets. Akkado also "generously" gave Japan 30 outdated Markham heavy machine guns.


    Japan has also reluctantly purchased 70 outdated biplane aircraft, because if it does not buy these equipment, these aircraft will be sold to China. Although it will not bring too much trouble to Japan, if it does not buy these aircraft, akado threatens that Japan will export new Fogg biplane fighters to China.


    Although in the process of bargaining, akkado promised Yamamoto that Germany would modernize these old aircraft, so that they could carry a small torpedo, and these aircraft would be responsible for the sea attack mission of the Japanese Navy in North Korea - although they are not much better than the aircraft they use now.


    Yamamoto''s visit to Germany this time can be said to be a timely help to akkado. Through negotiations, Germany has obtained the much-needed US $17 million in funds from Japan, and Japan has at least superficially completed the arms trade blockade against China, making the backward China * industry even worse.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, Mr. Yamashita." Akado said with a smile: "we will send engineers to Japan to help the Japanese Imperial Navy build the most advanced submarines in the world. I personally assure you that these engineers are the best experts in Germany."


    After all, another important task for him to come to Germany this time is to obtain the support of Germany and develop the submarine technology of the Japanese Imperial Navy.


    "We want your engineers in Holland!" Yamashita thought about it and said, "it must be a technical engineer who has participated in the production of first-line submarines."


    "Three." Akado held out three fingers: "we will send 30 technicians to support your submarine construction, but our technical engineers in Holland can only go to three people."


    "We need 70 submarine manufacturing technicians, at least half of whom have been involved in submarine construction in the Netherlands." Yamamoto bargains.


    Akkado thought about it, then held out five fingers: "five, 50 people technical expert group, including five technical backbones who participated in submarine construction in Holland. No more. "


    "We..." Yamamoto continued to say something, and was interrupted by akado.


    "We in Germany are deeply sorry about the Jiaozhou Bay in Far East China. Now many Germans are resistant to Japan. These are the limits we can offer. There can be no more." Akado is very dissatisfied said.


    Yukio Yamamoto has an impulse to be crazy. In this negotiation, akkado always takes out Japan''s action of sending troops to Shandong. However, this time, Japan paid a visit to others, but it was ruined by its own victory. It''s really a little sad.


    "All right! Five! No less! When I return home, these people will go with me. " The way of compromise with a sad face at the foot of the mountain.


    "That''s no problem, but since these engineers and designers are valuable resources, we don''t recommend them to take the same boat. After all, eggs should not be put in the same basket, right?" Akado said with a smile.


    "In addition, we need to cooperate in the field of aviation." Yamashita continued: "we want to work with German Airlines to produce new torpedo attack aircraft. I''d like to ask general akado for more help. "


    "Which company do you want to work with?" Akadomine asked, knowing the answer or pretending not to.


    "We''re going to work with Henkel, after all, we''ve worked together." Yamashita said with a smile.


    Akado nodded: "it''s a very good aircraft production company. It''s also very famous in Germany."


    Ernst? Henkel''s aircraft production company was founded in 1921 and stayed in Germany. Immediately after that, the company went into "an adventure game of playing hide and seek" with the inspectors of the Allied Military Industrial Commission, as he called it


    Henkel was a successful aircraft designer in World War I. The company established in 1921, in flagrant violation of the Treaty of Versailles, signed a cooperation agreement with the United States and Japan to produce a kind of small water reconnaissance aircraft that can be equipped on submarines for these two countries. He produced the parts of these aircraft in the factory of vaughmond town in the Baltic Sea, The parts are then sent to Sweden to assemble the plane.


    "But I think we should cooperate more widely." Akado had a bad smile on his face, just like the devil luring others to be deceived: "only in this way can we show the friendship and mutual trust between the two countries in technical cooperation."


    "What do you mean?" Some questions asked at the foot of the mountain¡° We have many advanced weapons factories under the surveillance of the coalition arms control commission, which makes our cooperation full of difficulties. " "And you happen to be members of the joint arms control commission, aren''t you?" said akado¡° What do you mean? Do you want the Japanese Empire to withdraw from the joint arms control commission? It''s impossible. " He shook his head and said. Akado also shook his head: "of course not, but hope that the Japanese officers in the joint arms control commission will provide intelligence for several of our companies and provide enough intelligence to deal with the raids." With that, akado looked down at Yoshiko Yamashita¡° There''s no problem. We can provide information to Henkel for the benefit of both of us. " The mountain nodded, but then he put forward his own request: "but we only provide intelligence for the enterprises that have military cooperation with us, we can''t manage your own."¡° So tell me what equipment you are interested in. " "I think there are many places for us to cooperate," akado said immediately Yamashita thought about it seriously before he said, "our Navy needs a high-speed reconnaissance plane. Henkel company has provided some data. This is the export version of a high-speed reconnaissance plane he secretly developed for you. We are very satisfied and intend to order a physical plane."¡° No problem at all. " Akado was generous¡° We need 30 luxury cars from Daimler Benz. 500 high-power automobile engines. High power! Big enough to drive a heavy car. " At the foot of the mountain, the lion continued to open his mouth¡° no problem! I''ll provide you with five more Mercedes Benz luxury cars of the latest models. " Akado is not stingy of his bribes, he reached out a hand and said: "it''s not on the account." The foot of the mountain nodded and said with satisfaction: "thank you for your generosity! General akado! I very much hope to be friends with you! Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll let my naval attache in Berlin come to you. If you need him to do anything, just ask him After seeing off the mountain''s lucky help, akado''s face seemed to be covered with a mask, and he waved to the car that was far away from the mountain. "Sir, do you really want to give up such a big arms market in China?" he asked? General hickett is still on the Chinese side. "¡° Sikert suggested that Mr. Chiang Kai Shek build military enterprises in China, so in the next step, our exports to China will not focus on weapons and equipment, but on simple military production equipment. " "They''ve been cheated," he said with a smile as he waved¡° What about the two transport ships still at the port? It''s full of bullets for China, about 200 million rounds, and 2000 Markham heavy machine guns. " "Cancel?" he asked¡° Are you stupid? Cancel it? We give the money back to another Chinese friend, Mr. Yan Xishan? " A card many a Leng, then reproach a way: "carry fee very cheap?"? Do you want to pay for it? "¡° What about that? " He asked¡° Of course, they continue to sell to China! " Akado pretended to be unhappy and said, "change the departure time of these two ships. They left last night, didn''t they?"¡° Yes Geer smiles. On the bus, looking at the retreating akkado, Yamashita''s eyes also became sharp. He gave a cold hum: "baga, this damned German guy."¡° Mr. Yamashita, since this German guy is very unfriendly, why do you have to agree to his later request? " The adjutant at the foot of the mountain asked from the co pilot¡° I promise that Japan will keep an eye on the Allied Arms Control Commission for him, and vice versa, how much weapons and equipment Germany has produced? " "The more enterprises he cooperates with us, the more detailed our intelligence on Germany will be," Yamashita said with a sneer¡° I see The adjutant nodded suddenly. On the other hand, after laughing, Geer asked, "Sir, our enterprises ask the Japanese to help us keep an eye on the joint arms control committee. Don''t the Japanese know the weapons and equipment we produce?"¡° Have you got it? " After akkado could no longer see Yoshiko Yamashita''s car, he laughed loudly: "how big is the real Henkel company and Daimler Benz company? I lent the information to the Japanese, and they would not believe it. Hum

 Chapter 50

    "When, when, when." When the door of akado''s office was knocked, akado put down his pen and stretched out: "come in."


    Recently, akkado was very busy. He went to Bavaria to participate in the latest tank attack experiment conducted by goodrian, and then made a bold prediction on the future equipment of German armored forces.


    The predicted result is that Germany began to produce the P-3 tank, which was later the famous No. 3 combat vehicle. However, because of technical problems, akado made a little change to the original No. 3 combat vehicle.


    First of all, he abandoned the 50 mm caliber anti tank gun originally intended to be equipped on the No. 3 combat vehicle, and directly installed the 75 mm caliber short barrel gun, which was originally used to support infantry.


    Because the gun became bigger, the turret of the No.3 combat vehicle was delayed. Therefore, akado directly used the no turret design, that is, the No.3 assault gun born in later generations. It was only improved from the No.3 tank before, and this time it was born directly under his influence. Akado did not mean to name the tank "No. 3 assault gun" instead of the "No. 3 tank" he had prepared.


    However, the German designers once again played a naming game with the commanders of the national defense forces, naming the weapon the P-3 tank - their original name, and they did not intend to discard it.


    Unlike the French tanks of the same period, the German P-3 tank had a standard crew of four, namely, the commander, the gunner, the radioman and the driver. Most French tanks in this period had only two crew members: the commander and the driver.


    And with the help of Japanese money, Daimler? Mercedes Benz has begun mass production of this strange turret free chariot, and the national defense forces of akado will soon be equipped with this excellent super chariot.


    When he heard that akado let himself in, the knocker pushed the door of akado''s room. It was none other than one of akado''s cronies, Lieutenant Colonel gascol, the head of the Intelligence Department of the national defense forces, whose official rank also rose with akado.


    "Long live the great Germany." Coming in, Gaskell held out his right hand and stood at attention with a new military salute.


    "Oh! Commander Gaskell, what can I do for you Asked akado, leaning back in his chair.


    "News from the Far East." Gascol is very careful to say: "a total of two, one of which may not be good news for us."


    "Oh?" Akado was stunned, and then looked at the calendar card, which was his habit. He remembered the time of many historical events. This time, he saw the date on the calendar, which was March 14, 1925.


    "The first news is that on March 12, the troops under the command of Mr. Chiang Kai Shek defeated Lin Hu''s headquarters in only seven hours. Most of the weapons used are related to us, which proves that the performance of these weapons is very reliable." Gascol said.


    Then he looked at the document and said, "the second message is that on the same day as March 12, Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the leader of Mr. Chiang Kai Shek, died in Beijing."


    "Hoo." Taking a breath, akado sorted out his slightly complicated mood, and then said, "the death of Chiang Kai Shek''s leader is not a bad thing. From now on, we will become friends with the most powerful people in southern China."


    "Go ahead and help me get Mr. Krupp who has just arrived in Berlin." Akado waves to finish the conversation.


    "Yes Gascol turned and walked out of the office.


    Krupp flew back to Berlin last night after inspecting the development of Party members in various places as vice chairman of the great German party. At present, the great German Party has more than 700000 party members and controls many German Super enterprises and more than half of the national defense forces. It can be said that it is already one of the most powerful political parties in Germany.


    When Krupp came to akkado''s office, akkado was curling up on the sofa sleeping, and his slight snoring could be heard in the room.


    Krupp carefully turned around and wanted to leave akkado''s office. As a result, the old floor under his feet could not bear the burden and gave a squeak.


    Akkado opened his eyes slightly, saw the embarrassed Krupp, and said vaguely, "Oh, Mr. Krupp, here you are. Sit down, sit down. This time, you''ve almost traveled around Germany. It''s been a hard journey. "


    Krupp coughed twice, waved his hand and said, "you are really hard-working. You are behind the economy of this country, you are developing the military by yourself, you are participating in industry and even politics and diplomacy."


    He took a look at the awake akkado and said helplessly, "would you like to tell me how many hours you can sleep in a day?"


    "I slept about five hours yesterday, so I''m in good shape today. Just now I was a little dizzy, so I took a rest on the sofa." Akado smiles. He has not had his birthday this year. According to common sense, he is not over 27 years old, but his workload is about the sum of three generals of the national defense forces.


    "You should have a proper rest. I suggest that you''d better find a private secretary to plan your day. Otherwise, your work and rest time is terrible, and I can''t stand it." Krupp said, "do you want me to introduce one? Any man or woman will do


    Hearing Krupp''s emphasis on the two words, akkado had no choice but to smile and said, "OK, Krupp. I know I haven''t made time for a blind date yet. You are all in a hurry. I think I should be able to make time for myself recently. "¡° ok You always take the subject apart Krupp smiles with akkado and says. He or their merchant group really needs a person to be around akado and act as an important contact without replacement. Akkado patted his cheek, drove away the last trace of sleepiness, thought about it and said, "Krupp, how is the implementation of our sewing needle project?"¡° I thought you were not going to ask that Krupp said casually with such an expression: "I don''t know why you care so much about this secret plan. To tell you the truth, I personally don''t like this plan."¡° That''s why I''m worth following, right? " Akkado looked at Krupp with a bad smile and said, "why else would you support me?" Krupp nodded: "I believe your vision very much. It has been proved that you have an incomparable talent in weapon manufacturing and industrial production mode at least. The plan you offered me saved me millions of dollars, which is one of the premises for me to believe in you unconditionally. "¡° Ha ha ha ha. You''re very frank. There''s no other reason? " Akkado laughed a few times and inquired¡° There are other reasons, of course. But it''s not very clear, for example, I personally appreciate you, and for example, the mood of gambling and so on. " Krupp waved his hands to express his feelings¡° All right, all right! Krupp! People say you don''t have a sense of humor, but I think you have a sense of humor. Let''s stop here. Let''s not talk about the useless. Let''s talk about the sewing needle project Akado said with a smile. Krupp thought for a while, then said: "since last month, some completely reliable businessmen and I have been hoarding dollars and pounds. Of course, they also exchanged some Japanese yen and francs, but not much... The money is about 20 million. " He obviously regretted that the money was no longer put into production: "you don''t know how much we lost! Some people are already complaining. "¡° As I said, we have no loss, just no profit. " Akado frowned and said that he was a little annoyed by the chatter of these big capitalists, who were mercenary and always opinionated about akado''s policies. Krupp showed up helplessly: "general, after all, you are not a traditional businessman. In our world, where money is put, no profit is a loss."¡° I don''t want you to keep it forever. We just have to stick to it until 1929. " Akado said confidently, "with all due respect, akado. Even if something really happened in 1929, we just need to prepare it in 1928. Why should we have to advance it so long? " Krupp asked, puzzled¡° One year ahead of time, it is easy for those capital tycoons to see the signs and affect our operation. I know that our funds are very limited. Once those American plutocrats find out what we are trying to do, we will not be left with any bones. " Said akado. He took a look at Krupp: "and we have to keep it from everyone, including our own people, in the accounts. The money can''t be written down on the surface, so we have to save it a few years in advance."¡° I''ve decided to stand on your side and support you unconditionally. " Krupp thought for a moment and said, "by the end of 1928, this sum will be in line with the plan, reaching and exceeding $15 billion."¡° Thank you The big stone in akkado''s heart has finally landed. With Krupp''s leading support, the sewing needle plan can definitely be implemented smoothly¡° Don''t rush to thank me. I have a request. " Krupp said with a smile, "I heard that the national defense forces are mass producing P-3 assault guns recently?" These capitalists have a good nose. Thinking of this, akado had to nod helplessly: "yes, Daimler? In a secret production workshop of Mercedes Benz, 10 vehicles are ready to be handed over to the national defense forces. "¡° Krupp should take part of the responsibility for production, right? Your excellency. " Krupp asked, as if seeking the advice of akkado¡° That''s no problem, but when Krupp''s brand-new No. 4 combat vehicle is produced, I hope Mr. Krupp can give Mercedes Benz a share. " In the end, akado did not forget to share some benefits with his company¡° Happy cooperation. " Krupp said with a smile¡° Happy cooperation Akado also laughed.

 Chapter 51

    These businessmen are really unprofitable. Akkado shakes his head and sends Krupp away. Although these businessmen only pursue interests, they can get along with them as long as they have interests. In this way, it''s very simple. It''s hard for akkado to make a choice.


    Rest? It''s a word that can''t be expected for akado now. He can''t even remember how long he hasn''t been back to his apartment, three days? Or four days?


    Akkado felt that he was on the verge of collapse. What he fancied, or expected all the time, was to lead the army of the great German Empire to sweep those familiar opponents, and then stand at the top of the world power and look down on the world. But now he has almost endless calculations and reports.


    He built a huge business empire. He had his industries all over Germany, even as far away as the United States and China. However, these industries not only brought him wealth, but also brought him countless trivia. He almost looked at the financial statements every day to check the income and expenditure of each company in his hands, To make the most money to subsidize his bottomless pit like national defense forces revitalization.


    The rejuvenation of the national defense forces seems to be progressing very rapidly, but there are 330000 soldiers who need to eat and drink. These soldiers are equipped with nearly 200 tanks, thousands of trucks, and hundreds of the latest field artillery. Unfortunately, most of these equipment can not be known to others.


    Unfortunately, he has to deal with his own government, lobby ministers and even presidents for his plan, and frustrate all kinds of provocations and obstructions from his own people. At the same time, he has to face the coalition arms control committee composed of France, Britain, Japan, Belgium and other countries.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that he has to face a powerful opponent, the Nazi party, who is likely to rise at any time. He should always be on guard against this opponent, because once he fails, he may make a wedding dress for others - this time, with his efforts, once the Nazi party gains power, it is really possible to conquer the world.


    Since he was promoted to be a colonel, he has slept no more than six hours a day, and sometimes he only took more than two hours off. He really wants to give himself a holiday, put aside the mess, and let those damned opponents see who can manage the mess except him.


    Indeed, no one is willing to take over his job, because he has to use his company''s dividend to pay back 150000 US dollars to the national defense forces every month. In other words, if he quits his job in the national defense forces now, he can become one of the richest men in Germany in five years.


    His only motivation now is to hold on until 1930. When the world financial crisis breaks out and spreads, he can take advantage of this situation and start his long-standing great plan.


    Akado picked up a document on the desk, gave up complaining with a wry smile and went on with his work with his head down.


    The document contains very bloody news: the national defense forces seized five businessmen who secretly supported the Nazi party, put them in prison, secretly executed them, and confiscated the property they said they had. The headquarters of the national defense forces paid a little allowance to all the officers and soldiers, and then they were used up.


    He turned to the second page, on which is the result report of Gestapo''s Secret seizure of 15 speculators. According to the information provided by Krupp, these secret police took away these speculators at one go and directly executed them for treason such as engaging in espionage and disturbing the domestic market. The funds seized from these people were directly returned to man company and Krupp company, It is used to offset the balance of tank and Artillery Equipment owed by the national defense forces.


    The third page is even more cruel: there are 21 businessmen and entrepreneurs of the social democratic party who openly oppose the greater German Party and persuade others not to join the greater German party. There are even three people who dismiss the workers who join the greater German Party and refuse to let the workers who support the greater German Party rest.


    The great German Party did not let these people go. They quickly organized a strike. The angry workers directly killed more than a dozen entrepreneurs. Two others were assassinated on their way home, and the rest were arrested for murder by the police. And these people''s money has just been copied out and is still in the Treasury of the national defense force, about 1.7 million dollars.


    On the fourth page of the report is written the allocation plan for the money and the plant equipment: the plant and equipment belong to Krupp, 800000 US dollars are allocated to Rhine to continue to produce the new universal 88mm gun, and the technical workers in these plants belong to Daimler? Mercedes Benz owned - another $700000 for the national defense forces to purchase, but must purchase no less than 200 cars in BMW, and finally the remaining 200000 as public relations expenses of the greater German party directly into the account.


    Akkado was speechless when he looked at the reports on these pages. Under the leadership of the capitalists, the national defense forces (IDF) wolfed out the property of at least 50 people and got benefits worth at least 10 million US dollars. However, these benefits were distributed by these businessmen and the IDF in an instant, and they even considered the interests of all aspects.


    Look at the allocation: 200000 yuan for public relations to bribe president Hindenburg; The national defense forces received 700000 yuan of equipment; The factory gave it directly to Krupp; Factory technicians gave it to Daimler? Mercedes Benz; Even he can get a lot of benefits from the profits of 200 BMW cars.


    It is estimated that the bleeding Social Democratic Party will crusade against the great German Party in the newspapers tomorrow? It is a pity that the major forces that have benefited will not pay attention to this kind of complaint. The grassroots workers have won the strike, and there will be no more trouble. In two days, everything will be calm, as if nothing happened. The knock on the door rang out again. Akado frowned, put down his papers, looked up and said, "come in." The door was pushed open, and the first one to come in was the commander-in-chief of the national defense forces, Kurt? Feng? General halmestein, then his secretary, but the crowd that followed surprised him. Seven women in German defense army uniform came in one by one. These women were all second lieutenant. They looked at akado curiously, most of them with sweet smile, some with two charming dimples¡° God, general harmstein, what are you doing? Bring a bunch of beauties to arrest me? " Akado covered the document and asked with a smile¡° ha-ha! General akado, I have accepted many people''s suggestions and sent them to you. " General harmstein said, laughing twice¡° Give me a hand? Who do you hear that I need people? " A card many a Leng, then quickly wave a hand: "I don''t need what hand, these beauties you still take back." Kurt? Feng? After a few more laughs, he said, "ha ha, believe me, general akado, at least four generals have reported to me." He learned from those generals and said: "general akado''s work and rest time is too chaotic. He should have a work secretary and a life secretary." After that, he pointed to the women soldiers he had brought with him: "these girls are all selected from the national defense forces and come from different departments. Don''t be confused by their beautiful appearance. These girls have at least one specialty." He pointed to one of them and said, "she can speak four foreign languages. She is a foreign liaison officer of the national defense force. She is very professional." He pointed to a hot beauty with charming long blonde hair, and said, "I appreciate this most. She is an expert in fighting and has good shooting skills. The most important thing is that she won''t lose face when she is taken out."¡° To tell you the truth, what are you here for? " Akado asked helplessly, covering his face¡° President Hindenburg and I, as well as a number of generals of the national defense forces, have heard of one thing. " Kurt? Feng? General harmstein found a sofa and sat down. "We all heard that politicians and businessmen introduced you to a woman named Mercedes." Akado sighed and said, "well, that''s right. But I don''t have time to see this miss Mercedes¡° So we''re going to give you two secretaries, who are inseparable. " Kurt? Feng? Harmstein said with a smile, "fair, right?" No wonder you can''t play politics in the end. That''s Adolf? Hitler''s guys, you only know how to learn other people''s tricks, or play such low-level political tricks, and you are political idiots. Akado thought helplessly. But I really need a person to help arrange the time, and the hot figure is really likable. It''s better to take her out than the big man in some special occasions¡° ok I promised to keep two. But don''t interfere with the blind date arranged for me by Krupp. They also need balance. " Akkado is a little bit embarrassed - when a person can''t even decide his own marriage, he really has a reason to be embarrassed¡° General akkado is very righteous, and your great German Party will run smoothly in the army! Although we elderly officers do not agree that the army has political beliefs, I personally think it is very good for the greater German Party to become a bridge between arms dealers and soldiers. " Kurt? Feng? He said with a smile. He paused: "well, the national defense forces will not interfere in your private life. If that Miss Mercedes is really beautiful, gentle and elegant, and you are a young general, it would be great." His remarks represent the compromise of the whole high level of the national defense forces to the power of businessmen within the greater German party. They now hope to sell more arms and equip more weapons. They are in a very sweet period of cooperation.

 Chapter 52

    Akkado didn''t say much nonsense. He pointed to the beautiful Lieutenant with long hair, shawl and hot figure, and said, "you can be my personal secretary, responsible for my personal safety and my daily life. Oh, yes! What''s your name? "


    "Lieutenant Anna? Gerald salutes you, general! Long live the great German Party The girl raised her arm and gave a very standard new military salute. It was obvious that she was a supporter of the great German party.


    When the beautiful woman saluted, the majestic chasm on her chest trembled, which made akado almost bleed. Akado did not dare to imagine Kurt? Feng? Where on earth did hamstein find such a beautiful woman with "blonde hair, blue eyes, first-class figure and excellent kung fu"? It seems that the national defense forces really paid a lot of money to choose his private secretary.


    Because there is an unwritten rule in the army. If he is a member of the great German Party, he shouts "long live the great German Party" when saluting. If he is not a member of the great German Party, he shouts "long live the great Germany party" when saluting.


    Akkado nodded with satisfaction. It looks like Kurt? Feng? General harmstein, they really had a lot of trouble, and the people they got were similar in loyalty.


    "And you? What''s your name? " Akado pointed to the last lieutenant and asked, this girl is a little shy and not as tall as Anna, but she has black hair that akado misses and likes very much.


    "My name is hindra, hindra? Marcus. Long live the great German Party, general The female lieutenant named hindra also made a new military salute, and then introduced herself: "my specialty is code and detection, coming from the interrogation section of the national defense force."


    Akkado was stunned. Unexpectedly, this shy girl was still the scariest and bloody interrogation section in the national defense force. He nodded and said, "well, Lieutenant hindra, you will stay here as my work secretary in the future."


    "You''ve been promoted. Congratulations, Captain Anna, Captain hindra. " Kurt? Feng? Harmstein stood up and laughed. Laughing and clapping, the other female officers walked out of akado''s office with a look of loss.


    They have not only lost a chance of promotion, but also a chance to get along with young, handsome and promising male supervisors day and night - so they have to be disappointed. But some people are disappointed, and some people do, as can be seen from the smile on Anna''s face and the blush on cindra''s cheek.


    As for Gore, who has always been loyal, akado has also prepared a very important position for him. He is going to promote Gore to major of the national defense forces, command the guard battalion of the general command of the national defense forces, and be responsible for the security work of akado''s headquarters.


    So akado, who has been single all the time? Major general Rudolph suddenly had a good fortune. He not only had a blonde beauty as his personal secretary, but also had a small, shy and steady little beauty as his work secretary.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is a beautiful woman to accompany, life goes by very fast. I don''t know if you feel the same. Akado thinks so anyway. More than a month has passed since Anna and hindra came to akado''s side.


    Unknowingly, it was April 2, 1925, because akado received a fraud report of American invasion on April 1, April Fool''s day, so he was very clear about the date of this day.


    These days, akado''s work and rest time has been significantly improved. Because of reasonable arrangement, akado can ensure at least 6 hours of sleep every day. Moreover, the office is very clean and the documents are classified before they are sent to akado. This makes akado very satisfied with the performance of the two secretaries.


    At the end of March, he personally went to the secret military base in Bavaria, where he inspected the tank troops composed of 100 P-2 tanks and 10 No. 3 assault guns, and explained the use of assault guns and precautions to the drill company of No. 3 assault gun.


    Goodrian excitedly assured acardo that the 75 mm caliber short barrel gun installed on the newly equipped assault gun could easily destroy the French tank as the imaginary enemy, and that the German secret armored forces now beat their neighbor France in both tactics and technology.


    "General, you have an interview in the afternoon, in the reception hall of the general command of the national defense forces." It seems that in addition to going to the toilet, Anna, who always stands beside acardo, takes a look at the notepad and reminds acardo, "so you need to eat your lunch as soon as possible."


    "I see. Let the chef cut the steak and wait for me." Akado said, "your cut is good, too. We''ll go there after we''ve finished eating. "


    This interview with akkado was known in advance, because the newspaper that interviewed him was the great German Party, and the name of the newspaper was surprisingly unified, which was called the great German newspaper. And this newspaper is also the party newspaper of the great German party.


    Akkado thinks that Krupp is still qualified as the vice chairman of the greater German party. The day after his appearance in the greater German Party, he bought four newspapers and integrated them into the greater German newspaper to publicize and occupy the position of public opinion. This plan is called "loudspeaker plan", which is a part of the propaganda war of the greater German Party, and this plan has lived up to the expectations of the public, It immediately made the great German party a household name.


    After lunch, akado took Anna to the designated place and met two reporters who came to interview him: a photographer and a beautiful girl dressed in fashionable clothes. This female reporter was so beautiful that akado couldn''t help looking more. She is wearing a long skirt that suits her body. Although she is not as hot and sexy as Anna, she is more symmetrical and graceful. Although it was still cold and windy in April, under her long skirt was a pair of tight and lubricated legs, which looked elastic. Her charming and shining eyes winked at akado, prying her long eyelashes as if she could talk. For a moment, these eyes turned into charming crescent moon, smiling at akado: "Hello, President, I''m a reporter from the great German newspaper, and my name is Fanny? Dukrick, you can call me Fanny¡° Hello, Miss Fanny Akkado is very kind, stretched out his hand, gesticulated in front of the sofa: "please sit down." Anna next to him turned her mouth for the inaudible. If anyone could see the shape of her mouth, they would know that she said a dirty word to describe a woman¡° Thank you Fanny replied in her charming voice, then leaned slightly, and sat down very gentlely: "Mr. Krupp said he wanted the best reporter, so I''m here." Confident girls are usually very attractive. At least self-confidence makes the reporter named Fanny in front of akado very attractive. Following Fanny''s words, akado said: "I''m asking them to find a good reporter, not such a beautiful one. Ha ha ha¡° Yes? Isn''t everyone fond of beautiful girls? " Fanny picked her eyebrows and said, "even behind chairman akado, there is such a beautiful young lady." Then she pointed to Anna standing behind akado with her pen. "Of course I like beautiful women, especially those like Anna and you. But today I''m going to be interviewed, but your beauty makes me nervous. "¡° In that case, Madam President, you are young, promising and handsome, which makes me nervous. Moreover, it seems that I am more nervous. " Fanny said with a smile. She didn''t look nervous at all¡° Let''s not compliment each other, Miss Fanny. Or I''ll treat you to dinner at the headquarters. " Akado decided to get down to business. He didn''t want to compliment a beautiful woman all afternoon¡° Chairman akado is really a funny person. If you don''t want to invite me to dinner, I can invite you. I''m very interested in everything about you. If you have time, I can do a personal interview for you and report all your life continuously. " Fanny raised her mouth and said with a smile, she was very generous, generous and decent to impeccable. Akado pointed to the information on the desk: "let''s start as soon as possible. I have an important meeting in the afternoon. Time is precious." Put away the smile, Fanny also formally up: "well, first of all, I need to take a picture, a picture that can be published in the newspaper, OK?" "This is the best photographer in our newspaper," she said, pointing to a bearded photographer Akado nodded, straightened his clothes, straightened his cap, sat on the chair, cocked up his legs, leaned up, supported his left arm on the armrest of the chair, and put his left hand on his belly. With his right hand on his knee, he took a very casual home posture. The photographer held up the magnesium lamp and pressed the shutter on akado. At that moment, akado suddenly lowered his head and covered his eyes¡° Sir, you have moved a little, and this may not shine on your eyes. Let''s do it again. " The photographer with moustache was stunned for a moment and then said¡° I don''t need it. Just use it. " Akado doesn''t want to show his appearance easily. He has found many people following him now. If he doesn''t restrain a little, his plan may be disturbed by his own exposure¡° Are you sure you want this one? It''s not necessarily beautiful. " Fanny seemed to know that akado was going to refuse. She was not surprised at all, but said with a smile. Akado nodded: "use this one." Now they still don''t know, this picture of akado sitting on the chair with his legs up, leaning up, supporting on the armrest of the chair with his left arm, putting his left hand on his belly, his right hand on his knees, lowering his head and covering his eyes with his hat, because akado''s half covered mysterious smile has become the most used publicity photo of akado.

 Chapter 53

    The afternoon sun makes people drowsy. The guard camp of the general command of the national defense forces is running on the small school field, shouting loud slogans. Even akado and others in the reception room can be heard through the window.


    Fanny has asked many questions, which are so strange that akado really does not know how to fight. For example, Fanny will first ask akado about the forecast of the combat capability of the national defense forces, which is related to confidentiality, so akado has to keep silent. As a result, Fanny''s next question will jump directly to what fruit akado likes to eat.


    However, akkado said a lot, which he can and must say. He clearly pointed out that the great German Party is an advanced political party, which represents not only the interests of the broad masses of workers, but also the interests of the bourgeoisie. It advocates the scientific distribution of labor, has standardized labor hours, clear labor treatment to ensure the interests of the majority of workers, and strongly supports the capitalists to improve production technology, improve technical level to obtain greater profits.


    Of course, at this stage, it is obviously difficult to carry out this kind of "two ends selling" method. Akador also admitted to Fanny that during this period, the greater German Party was mainly in favor of workers, while for the interests of capitalists, the greater German Party could only rely on other ways to compensate.


    This kind of compensation is very positive. For example, the national defense forces will often buy new weapons from military enterprises to make them profitable; For example, the national defense forces continue to implement the white dove plan, so that road and railway construction and other industries continue to prosper.


    "What is the short-term goal of the greater German party? I think many readers want to know a clear answer. " Fanny recorded a whole small book of akado''s words. The handwriting was very scribbled. Akado looked at it from a distance and found that he couldn''t see what was written on it. Many words were replaced by only one symbol, which was a bit like a cipher code.


    It seems that not everyone can do the job of shorthand. Akkado thought weakly, then replied with a sigh: "the great German Party will win the next parliamentary election. That''s our short-term goal. In addition, the greater German Party is helping to join our enterprises, improve the production process, establish new production processes, improve production efficiency, and let these people who support us get more benefits. "


    "You are a learned and noble man." Fanny stroked her hair behind her ears, pinned a trace of it behind her ears, and praised.


    "Thank you. It''s my pleasure to be praised by a beautiful woman." Akado got up with a smile. In his opinion, the interview should be over.


    The two-hour interview finally came to an end. Fanny stood up and asked, "one last question, President akado. Some people say that the national defense forces are secretly expanding and preparing for war. Is there such a thing? Besides, what do you want to say to such a skeptic? "


    Akado thought about it, then solemnly said: "the construction and development of our national defense forces are reasonable and legal. Those conspirators with ulterior motives are just clowns, and will not have any impact on the national defense forces. The national defense forces will be messengers of peace. We are not afraid of war, but we cherish the hard won peace even more


    After Fanny came out of the reception room, Anna was cleaning up the papers on her desk, looking at akado and asking, "general, is the national defense force really just a messenger of peace? What are we working so hard for? "


    "What? That''s the complaint? " Akado asked with a smile: "this interview is going to be published in the newspaper. Of course, I can only say it in a good way."


    "What about reality?" Anna asked curiously.


    "Actually? In fact, peace will come when the enemy is dead, Captain Anna. We are indeed messengers of peace. " With that, akado went to the gate.


    Fanny walked out of the general headquarters of the national defense forces and got into the car of the newspaper. It was a Daimler? The civilian cars produced by Benz company are very fashionable and generous. The black baking paint on the surface reflects the charming light.


    "Editor in chief Fanny, you''ve given Mr. Krupp enough face by interviewing him in person." As soon as I got on the bus, the bearded photographer on the co pilot turned back and said.


    "Originally, I only came here to give Krupp face, but this time I found a very interesting toy. I have an intuition that I can find news in him, big news that shocked the world. I can make my story a must read for the world. "


    "Must read message? Is it possible? That''s exaggeration. " Bearded laughed at himself.


    "If you don''t read the news, people don''t know what the world will be like." Fanny smile confidently: "I want to be his speaker, microphone!"


    Bearded helplessly looked back to the front: "I just saw an estrous kitten. You''re in love, Fanny


    "What''s wrong with that?" Fanny didn''t care about the joke of her colleagues: "he needs me! I need to publicize him, support him and turn him into a national idol. Of course, he is my idol now. "


    "Are you sure he needs you?" Asked bearded, somewhat teasingly.


    "Of course!" Fanny definitely nodded: "no one will feel that there are too many beautiful women around, especially the beautiful, smart and capable women."


    The car swayed away from the general headquarters of the national defense forces, with a picture of akkado and an interview draft by the chairman of the great German party. Akkado does not know how much effect this interview will bring.


    First Daimler? Carl, President of Mercedes Benz? In order to help Mr. Benz arrange a blind date with Miss Mercedes, the national defense forces used the same trick to arrange two beautiful secretaries for him, cindra and Anna. Then he met the charming female journalist Fanny. Before akkado knew that he had just ushered in peach blossom, he suddenly became a peach blossom robbery. Kurt? Feng? General harmstein is a regular commander-in-chief of the national defense forces. Compared with his predecessor, he is more rigid and lifeless, less enterprising and adventurous. To tell you the truth, Kurt? Feng? General hamstein''s level is going to be a little lower, so even if he was reduced to a puppet of akkado, he didn''t do his duty well. In the past, many things that didn''t need akkado''s intervention, now it''s akkado''s turn to worry about himself. For example, although hickett opposed akado''s expansion of tanks and cars, he did not oppose akado''s expansion of the total number of national defense forces. So when akado expanded the national defense forces to 300000, hickett acted as the logistics Minister for akado in an orderly way. He raised military salaries, stored military provisions, arranged promotions and smoothed relations, It''s perfect to deal with these trivial things. And now these things, Kurt? Feng? General harmstein was all lost to akkado, chief of the general staff, who was only a major general? Rudolph. So the departure of hickett opened the door for akkado to restart the German armored forces, but also made akkado''s personal workload increase several times. However, if there are advantages, there will be disadvantages, and if there are disadvantages, there will be advantages. Akado can now contact naval officers frequently, and even attend military meetings of the Navy. He and a group of top generals and middle generals will be together to discuss tactical issues and equipment and technology issues. Therefore, there is a strange phenomenon within the national defense forces. A large group of generals, even senior generals, surround a major general to discuss their views. Many times, these generals salute akkado, who is one level lower than themselves. Because in another capacity, akkado is the chairman of the great German Party, and these generals are just party cadres. In the evening, akado also got a piece of good news, which was exciting enough: Daimler? Mercedes Benz and Bavaria have developed a new generation of engine systems. Daimler company, under the instruction of akkado, focused on the development of a new aircraft engine. This new engine, named db601 by engineers, can be said to be a super power system across the times. Although it is not perfect, all aspects have high hopes for it. In the laboratory, the new engine, which has so far been unable to mass produce, has reached an amazing 900 horsepower. The engineers told Carl? Bentz guarantees that all existing aircraft will be obsolete once the engine is installed on the aircraft. Bavaria equipment manufacturing plant has developed a new diesel engine, which is full of power, compact in structure, small in volume and light in weight. Although there are some technical problems that can not be mass produced, akado still decided to use this kind of non combustible power system in the future new combat vehicles. These two technological advances directly put the "Blue Plan" (that is, the future air force plan of the national defense force) and "red plan" (that is, the future tank plan of the national defense force) on the right track. I have to mention these two famous plans in history. The "Blue Plan" directly gave birth to the world-famous ME-109 fighter, while the "red plan" is the development and production plan of the German P-4 tank, which is responsible for providing a reliable and practical advanced tank for the German army. With these two plans, akado can ensure that the forces of the national defense forces are absolutely ahead of their rivals in technology before 1940, so that he can dare to let go and prepare for a new world war. He prepared a lot of new things for this new world war, such as V2 ballistic missile. It''s Werner, the original German rocket expert, who''s going to die? Feng? Braun is still in high school. He has only one famous German rocket expert in his hand? Obert. But Obert was obsessed with solid rocket technology, so that akado began to subsidize more than half a million dollars from 1920. Facts have proved that everything depends on the prediction of the future and early deployment, which does not necessarily achieve good results. At least in rocket research, because of immature technology and lack of technical personnel, akado has taken many detours.

 Chapter 54

    Countless workers took to the streets to cheer for the party which has just been born but has improved the living standards of workers. However, the stingy capitalists even gave these workers a holiday and paid bonus to many leading workers. Berlin''s streets are full of "long live the great German Party!" It''s a slogan. In order to prepare for the grand parade, Krupp invited the famous Carl? Orff and Wilhelm? Fortwengler wrote the great German party song "march forward", so the streets echoed the passionate melody, people raised their right hands and hummed the inspiring lyrics: "we are the people of great Germany, we use the sword to protect our land, stand up our indomitable backbone, and cast victory with blood and sweat!" Go ahead! Great German people! Go ahead! A man of courage And Daimler? Mercedes Benz directly donated 50 trucks to the Propaganda Department of the greater German Party, painted with the slogan of the greater German Party, and carried the right-handed crowd roaring through the streets of Berlin, which was welcomed by the people. This is akado''s masterpiece of plagiarizing the Nazi propaganda means intact, that is, the reproduction and expansion of the famous Nazi propaganda war "flag and slogan war". What really makes the followers of the Social Democratic Party panic is that there are about 2000 fanatical supporters of the great German Party gathered in front of the presidential palace, shouting for the immediate parliamentary election, which is undoubtedly the first step for the great German Party to march into the Parliament and try to control it. As we all know, the great German Party is composed of two forces, one is the German group representing the national defense forces and the old army, and the other is the political group representing capitalists and workers. This includes almost all professions and classes in Germany. Therefore, all forces, including President Hindenburg, closed their mouths during the parade, Let the procession make waves outside. But it''s exactly what akkado wants, and the whole of Germany is boiling up because of the great German party.

 Chapter 55

    Akkado is meeting President Hindenburg in the presidential office at 73 Wilhelm street, Germany, to explain the great German Party''s March.


    "Are you demonstrating to me?" Hindenburg asked, staring at akado, with a little anger in his words: "or do you want to take this seat instead of me?"


    Akado waved his hand: "no one can replace you, President Hindenburg, we are showing our strength to our opponents, enough to frighten them! In this way, we can help you win the election in the future. "


    "What on earth are you going to do? Akado? General Rudolph, are you not satisfied with the power I have given you? " Asked Hindenburg, frowning.


    He looked at the silent akkado, sighed, as if saying to himself: "you know, you are only 27 years old now. My official position at your age is not half as big as your present official position, and the power is incomparable."


    As he spoke, he stroked a beautiful ornament on his desk. Then he looked up at akado: "do you want to command the whole army, and then get a military government to help you exercise dictatorship?"


    Akkado bowed his head, thought about it, and then said: "I don''t want dictatorship, I want to take Germany, a suffering democracy, to victory! Mr. President! The reason why I get power is because I need more power to carry out my plan to revitalize the German nation! It''s not about dictatorship. "


    "Unbalanced power will push you to the other extreme, son! You know that if you don''t get the right way, the power you get will go to the end! " Hindenburg sighed meaningfully.


    "If there are any constraints, the revitalization of the national defense forces will be greatly hindered. We are not allowed to retreat at this time, Mr. President." Akado stood at attention and said, "we must unite and defeat all the enemies who stand in front of us."


    "I will not surrender my power! General akado, I will defend my power to the death! Only I, the president of this country, Hindenburg, is the supreme commander of the German defense forces! " Said Hindenburg, closing his eyes.


    This is not Hindenburg''s boasting. In the 330000 regular German army, although akkado controlled the main force of nearly 100000 people, most of the national defense forces are still the diehard loyalists of President Hindenburg. They inherited the tradition that the old German army did not participate in politics, and they neither resisted the infiltration of the Nazi party nor accepted the leadership of the great German party.


    "That''s why you stand firmly behind me, don''t you? Our goal is the same, we all hope Germany can be strong! We all hope that the national defense forces will be invincible! " Akkado solemnly said: "sikert did not stop me, you did not stop me, not because of any other reason, because we all have a heart that loves Germany."


    Hindenburg was silent for a long time. Finally, he looked up at akado and said helplessly: "the chairman of the Social Democratic Party came to me. He told me that the great German Party was the root of disturbing social order, and begged me not to support the early parliamentary election. I agreed with him."


    "No problem. I''ll inform Krupp immediately and ask him and stresman to stop the March." Akado bowed his head and said, "I have assured you that the greater German Party will support your decision unconditionally."


    "Good! You know better than I thought. I''m glad. " Hindenburg stood up and walked slowly to akkado, some of whom were struggling. His age made every breath precious: "general akkado, I also promise you that the government will secretly allocate US $5.5 million for the equipment procurement of the national defense forces, and prepare us $1 million as the national defense forces bonus for the officers of the whole army. What else do you want? "


    Acardo stood at attention, held out his right hand, raised his chin and replied, "no! Mr. President! Long live the great Germany


    Very satisfied with akado''s attitude, Hindenburg nodded, waved his hand and signaled akado to leave. Akado stood at attention again and then withdrew from the presidential office.


    Outside the Hindenburg office, two cadres of the great German party were waiting there. One was Tut, Minister of the Organization Department, and the other was matthoff, Minister of the propaganda department. When they saw akado coming out, they immediately stood up and welcomed him.


    "I want you to investigate immediately! This time someone fished in troubled waters and made things so uncontrollable that we almost became the enemy of President Hindenburg! If I hadn''t known my roots in Hindenburg, we would have been finished this time! " As soon as they got close to each other, akado ordered: "in three days! I want a detailed report! "


    "Yes They knew that akado was in a bad mood. They just nodded and agreed and stopped talking.


    "Tell Krupp and stresman to come to my office this afternoon." Akado continued to issue orders as he went out.


    "Yes TUT of the organization department should accept.


    Acardo turned to captain hindra and said, "call the president''s office of man company. If you go there in person, you will say that the funds are in place. We will add 50 P4 cars." For the sake of confidentiality, all armored vehicles in the national defense force are called cars, except that the initial letters are different: B refers to the cars produced by BMW, that is, Bavaria equipment manufacturing plant; D refers to the vehicles produced by Daimler; K refers to the vehicles produced by Krupp; 123 is used to distinguish the size of motor vehicles.


    For example, B1 refers to BMW motorcycle, B2 refers to BMW small car, D3 refers to Mercedes Benz large car, and P4 refers to the secret production of P-2 tank¡° Understand Captain hindra nodded. "I''ll be back at headquarters in a moment and I''ll start right away." Akkado is still at ease with captain sindera''s ability to handle affairs. Although his loyalty to her and Anna remains to be observed and proved, akkado is very satisfied with their ability to handle affairs. Krupp and stressman were not called for anything else, but to immediately stop the great German Party''s demonstrations in Berlin and all parts of Germany, and to make a comprehensive summary of this rash demonstration. As soon as the two men came to the office, akado said calmly, "gentlemen, we are a little radical this time. We did not consider the reaction of various forces. As a result, this demonstration was used by people with ulterior motives." Stressman was a smart man, and soon thought of the crux of the problem: "they use our actions to kill us? We didn''t ask for an early parliamentary election! These bastards planted it¡° This is just a super propaganda campaign to expand the party''s influence, without any political purpose! Not to mention the stupid demand for early elections in Congress. We are not ready to win the election. How can we make such a request? " Krupp said with a frown. Suddenly, acardo seemed to think of the key to the problem: "have we forgotten someone?" Strassman stares at akado in disbelief and asks, "who? Which important person have we forgotten? " Akado went to his desk, took out a file bag from a pile of files, opened it, and took out two files and a picture stuck on it: "this man is the head of the Nazi party in Berlin. His name is Goebbels. He is a very vicious guy! He is very familiar with propaganda work, and this incident is probably his work. "¡° The Nazis? Why are they doing this? " Krupp asked, suddenly laughing again: "Hey, hey! How interesting! Because their most capable Adolf? Mr. Hitler is the president. You went to jail yourself, right? "¡° It''s not just that. " "They are doing what we did a year ago, mixing up the water, so as to take advantage of the opportunity to achieve the purpose of strengthening themselves," akado said with a frown¡° Play the game we played? This Goebbels is not so good Stresman picked up the file on the tea table, looked through it at will, and then threw it back on the tea table: "is he really as powerful as you said, chairman?"¡° Don''t look down on him. At least he is an opponent who can make us nervous. " Said akado¡° I am preparing for a diplomatic offensive against Britain recently. I intend to persuade the British government to agree to amend the Treaty of Versailles again and expand our army to 200000. That''s the top priority of my recent work. " "It''s up to the vice president of Krupp to deal with this terrible opponent," he said¡° I? I still have four meetings to attend, which are related to the distribution of imported steel, rubber and other industrial raw materials of several large companies. How can I have time to deal with such a nobody. Give this guy to our propaganda minister, Mr. matthoff. " Krupp had no interest in this Goebbels, and pushed the matter away in an instant. Akado is helpless. After all, not everyone has a clear foresight of history like him. Therefore, he can''t expect Krupp, the well-known arms tycoon, and the famous German Foreign Minister stressman to pay attention to Goebbels, a propagandist of a small party¡° In that case, I would recommend a man to be Mr. matehoff''s deputy to deal with Goebbels Akado said helplessly, he had to try to guide the situation to the good side¡° Who is it? " Krupp noticed that akado used her word and asked curiously¡° Miss Fanny, a reporter from the great German Party newspaper! I''m very satisfied with the publicity campaign she planned. Help me thank her and let her continue to be responsible for the propaganda work of the greater German party. " Akado thought about it and said.

 Chapter 56

    "Did he really say that?" Fanny put down her information and looked up at Krupp and her boss, Matt Hoff, standing in front of her desk.


    "Yes, Miss Fanny, we intend to appoint you as Deputy Minister of the Propaganda Department of the greater German party. You will be responsible for the overall propaganda work in Bavaria and Ruhr Industrial Zone, the most active areas of the greater German Party, as well as Berlin." Matthoff said.


    "Mr Krupp." Fanny looked at Krupp with a smile on her pretty face. She habitually rotated the pen in her hand. After calling Krupp''s name, she paused again and asked, "publicity needs a lot of support and funds. Can I get these things from you?"


    Krupp nodded: "of course, as long as it is used for the propaganda of the great German Party, these are no problems."


    "No, Mr Krupp." Fanny shook her head: "I''m only responsible for the propaganda of President akado. I want him to become the national idol of Germany and the only leader in the hearts of the German people."


    Krupp was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha ha, Miss Fanny, I think President akado has found us a very interesting Vice Minister of publicity department! I agree to fund all your activities to promote akkado! I want to know how far you can go! "


    Fanny raised her head confidently: "I want to create a god!"


    After Krupp and matthoff left, Fanny leaned on the back of her chair and stretched. The bearded photographer came up to her and said, "it seems that he likes you very much, too, so you''ve been promoted, right?"


    "No, he doesn''t like me. He likes anyone with ability." After stretching, Fanny said contentedly, "what he needs is wisdom, ability, and then the least important beauty."


    "You seem to know him well." Bearded photographer shrugged his shoulders and sighed.


    "Jagger! It''s not that I know him, it''s that I appreciate him! " Fanny thought with a smile and said, "I want him to be a household name in Germany. Be the God we pray after supper. "


    Jagger sighed and said helplessly: "Alas... Women in love are terrible. Anyway, congratulations on becoming Deputy Minister of propaganda of the great German party. "


    "Thank you! You''ve been promoted, too! Hugo? Mr. Jagger! You''ll be his own photographer Fanny excitedly said: "you need to help me record his every moving moment!"


    "Even our editor in chief, the beautiful miss Fanny, said that. Of course, I can only agree." Said Jagger, nodding.


    "I joined the great German party a few days ago." Fanny''s voice is very good: "so I don''t want my amazing photographer not to be my own person."


    "What do you mean?" Jagger was stunned.


    Fanny put down her pen, looked at Jagger and said, "you have no choice. You can only serve my God as your God. Who calls me your boss? So you have to join the great German party. "


    "I have no faith. Since you think it''s fun, I don''t mind being with you." Jagger sighed.


    "Is that a confession?" Fanny smiles.


    Jagger nodded: "well, yes. Miss Fanny


    "That''s bad. I already have people I like." Fanny giggled. She knew that Jagger had a girlfriend, who was just a snob.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll make him ugly?" Jagger said fiercely


    "Ha ha ha. You won''t, after all, you depend on photography to eat. No one will blaspheme his job, especially his one. " Fanny laughed.


    Has anyone told you that smart women usually don''t get good results? Jagger thought fiercely.


    "Yes! But I personally think that''s because these women who think they are smart are not as smart as I am. " Said Fanny, pointing to her head.


    ¡­¡­


    The river like crowd soon dispersed, and the streets of Berlin were calm again. Except for the photos of akkado and the slogans of the great German Party pasted on the wall, everything seemed to be the same as it was a few days ago.


    The farce of an early parliamentary election, which had been making a lot of noise, ended so quietly. In the end, the national defense forces went out to catch the 40 troublemakers who finally dispersed and gathered in front of the presidential palace.


    In a dark basement, the thin middle-aged man was a little anxious and angry. He patted the table in front of his guests and yelled: "he reacted so quickly and took action! He has such influence on that old man in Hindenburg! Asshole


    "Mr. Goebbels, that''s why we have to deal with him, isn''t it? If he is not so powerful, why should we try our best to defeat him? " His guest''s bearing looks much better than him, and his tone can''t see any waves.


    This thin man is the head of the Nazi party in Berlin, and also the head of the Nazi Party''s propaganda. After hearing the guest''s persuasion, Goebbels sat back in his chair, sighed and said, "no matter what we do, he''s getting stronger and stronger. We know that he''s expanding the national defense force and that he''s secretly manufacturing weapons for smuggling, We even know that he is actually an important leader of the national defense forces. But we just don''t have any evidence. "


    "Don''t worry. Any furtive little action will leave a shadow. We just need to keep an eye on this akado. Naturally, we will find that the national defense forces are lax. At that time, we will directly destroy its foundation. Even Napoleon will not be able to turn over. " Then the guest laughed¡° I''m just a pity! We missed another chance to get rid of him! And this time we Nazis may be exposed! His troops have captured 40 of our stormtroopers! They are not tough guys. They can recruit everything in two minutes when they enter the interrogation room. " Goebbels said, a little angry again: "how can I explain to the party organization? Asshole¡° How about 400000 francs The man pressed a check on the table and said with a smile, "since it''s our cooperation, naturally we have to provide the most reliable support for our allies." Goebbels raised his eyebrows, picked up the check and put it away. Then he nodded and said, "Colonel grudo, thank you for the support of Belgium and France. We will continue to monitor akkado. We will inform you as soon as there is any disturbance." The guest can only see his face clearly now. He turned out to be Belgian Colonel grudo of the coalition arms control commission. Grudo got up and said, "you''d better keep an eye on it. Do you have Adolf, the leader of the party? If Hitler wants revenge, I have four French colleagues'' old accounts to work out with him. Now that we have cooperated, naturally we have to work together. " Goebbels nodded: "for now, at least, we are allies together against the bastard akado!" After solving the political problems and getting a lot of money, what akado has to do now is to spend the money against the clock to strengthen his own strength¡° In the afternoon, we''re going to meet an important guest at the Turkish restaurant in Bismarck street "Tell Depp to get the car ready," akado ordered to Anna, his life secretary! You come with me. Take a good pistol, and be careful to sail for ten thousand years. " So after lunch, they got into the car Depp had started and drove out of the gate of the general headquarters of the national defense forces. The car was driving fast on the broad road, and it didn''t take much time to get to the small Turkish Restaurant mentioned by akado¡° Mr. Enke! Nice to meet you in Berlin. " Akkado soon found his guests in the restaurant with few people. He warmly went forward and said, "it''s been hard all the way! How''s it going? " The middle-aged man named Enke nodded, took off his leather gloves, shook hands with akkado, and then said, "Mr. Clark sent me here to communicate with you on a regular basis about the cooperation project code" U. " After that, he opened the suitcase he was carrying, spread out the documents on the table, pointed to the words on it, and said, "as the first step of the cooperation plan, you have provided us with 20 secret weapons code named" U ". We will also keep 5 secret weapons for you, and provide training for these secret weapons free of charge. This plan is now close to completion, and we will start the additional plan later. " He then pointed to another document: "Mr. Clark is very satisfied with your improved shipbuilding scheme, and he is also very interested in your shipbuilding technology. Here is his signature of Party membership certificate and his personal reward to you." After that, I pointed to the $500000 check in the file¡° Thank Mr. Clark for his generosity. " Akado accepted the check with a smile, then got up to shake hands with Enke and turned out of the pub. Not long after that, Enke also took his box out of the pub and got into another car parked in front of the pub. When the car went away, just across the street from the Turkish restaurant, a young man put down his camera, turned back and got into the car. Then the car started and drove in the opposite direction. The next day, a picture of Enke and his personal files were placed on Col. gludo''s desk¡° This is a Dutch businessman, engaged in the shipbuilding industry, who is in charge of the dockyard controlled by the Dutch shipbuilder Sir Clark A French official frowned at the information and said, "with the information we have, we can fully confirm that the Germans have a large-scale secret shipbuilding base in the Netherlands."¡° To inform our respective governments, it''s time to remind the Germans! Their endless expansion and development of the national defense force will not work without asking about the joint arms control committee. " Colonel grudo snorted coldly: "general akado! It''s time for you to give up your power and go away! "

 Chapter 57

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so Then, I have a little trouble now. Would you like to tell me the attitude of the British government? Mr. Smith Akado suddenly stopped walking up the stairs and asked, staring at Colonel Smith.

 Chapter 58

    Looking back at akado, Colonel Smith stepped back two steps and came to akado with a sigh: "this time the national defense forces have really gone too far. The British intelligence department has been able to find traces of your private development of armed forces in violation of the Treaty of Versailles, but this time France seems to have found more, Your development is very disturbing to our two countries. "


    "What do you think of it personally?" Akado looked at Colonel Smith and asked, "do you think the German army is a threat, even though it has been completely destroyed by the Treaty of Versailles? Do you think more than 100000 national defense forces can be fully competent for Germany''s two-line defense? Don''t forget, Mr. Smith, there is a newly born country in our eastern neighborhood. "


    "That''s why we''ve been turning a blind eye to the small movements of the German defense forces in private. Do you really think you''ve been hiding from everyone?" Smith shrugged his shoulders and made an indifferent move: "you know, our national intelligence personnel and French intelligence personnel all know that you have a" plan of Hades ", which aims to secretly expand the size of the national defense force, so that it can deal with the threat of the French * team and the Polish Army. And the size of the national defense force is no less than 200000, but we still don''t see anything. "


    "We just want to protect ourselves! Is it too much to ask for? " Akado said angrily. No matter in which world, it is very difficult for a country to seek dignity from the outside world. If the war wins, then it will naturally have dignity. If the war fails - the end of Germany and China is the same, that is humiliation.


    "It''s too much." Smith was very proud to take over the words: "you know you are a defeated country, your life and death are in our hands, only when we allow you to protect yourself, you can protect yourself! Do you understand? "


    Akado is silent. This is the power of a victorious country. This is the arrogance and arrogance that a victorious country should have. Akkado has been a man of two generations. He was born on the weak side twice. This humiliation is unforgettable. This time, akkado realized the feelings of those notorious Manchu officials when they signed various contracts. If they still have a little self-esteem, it will hurt his heart.


    However, he was not allowed to flinch or stand there sentimental, so he looked up again, continued to stare at Colonel Smith, and asked, "you? Your word "we" includes many countries, such as France! Is the British Empire and France always one


    "Of course, we always stand with strong allies. Oh, it may not be accurate to say that. We always stand with justice and truth Said Colonel Smith, shaking his index finger.


    "When France may dominate the whole of Europe, reappear the glory of Emperor Napoleon and threaten Britain''s hegemony in the world, I hope you will say so again." Akado said as he turned back and walked down the steps: "Germany was defeated by the French this time, just lost an akado? Rudolph, but after the French dominated the mainland, it was his Majesty George V who fell. "


    "Wait!" Smith held out his hand and said aloud, "please wait a minute."


    Akado stopped, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of Queen Wilhelmina''s office was knocked at the Royal Palace in Holland, and then several royal ministers and parliamentary officials came in.


    "Your Majesty, we have studied the French accusation and decided to ignore it." A parliamentary official stepped forward and said, "this is a choice made to safeguard the fundamental rights and interests of the people of the kingdom of the Netherlands. I hope you can support it."


    "I have long said that the French are a group of people who don''t know how to be satisfied." Queen Wilhelmina put down her pen, looked at her subjects and said slowly, "they asked me to hand over his majesty, and I refused."


    She stood up, went to her subordinates and said firmly, "now they ask me to hand over the technology and assets owned by our people, and I will certainly refuse. Long live the kingdom of the Netherlands. "


    "Your wisdom shines in the starry sky! Long live the kingdom of the Netherlands. " All the ministers and officials bowed their heads and said respectfully.


    A few hours later, the Dutch government issued a brief statement: "the great kingdom of the Netherlands has decided not to interfere in the technical cooperation between any company or individual in the country and German enterprises, nor in any joint venture between any company or individual and Germany to serve the Dutch people. The Dutch government will completely ignore the unreasonable demands put forward by the French government to the kingdom of the Netherlands. The kingdom of the Netherlands is disappointed and sorry for the arrogance and self righteousness of the French government. "


    Krupp''s strategy was successful. When he first set up the IVS company (the famous Shipbuilding Engineering Agency) in the Hague, he sold 49% of the shares of the company to dutch businessmen and big Dutch capitalists, including Clark. Now the French came to destroy the company and rob its technology and workers, Of course, they are hated by the dutch businessmen who have been making profits for a long time.


    Seizing people''s money is like killing their parents, which is a great feud. The Dutch merchant consortia did not disappoint the Germans. Without waiting for news from Germany, they launched a crazy counterattack against the French, first denouncing France''s arrogance and hegemony in the international public opinion, and then a series of economic threats, This move made the French government, which thought it was well prepared and was already planning how to share the fruits of the victory, disheartened for a while.


    At this moment, in front of the British Embassy in Berlin, Germany, akado and Smith are still standing on the steps. Akado stops and looks back at Smith, who is holding his hand on the steps. They stare at each other¡° you are right! Akado? General Rudolph, a continent dominated by France is not in the interests of the British Empire. I am convinced by you Smith finally broke the silence, nodded and said, "I''ll send a telegram back to the UK to ask how to deal with this incident."¡° It should not be too late. I want to know the answer now, so that I can let go of the French who want to dominate Europe. " "Do you mind if I go in?" said akado¡° of course! At least you''re still Smith''s distinguished guest. Please follow me! I''ve prepared a very delicious coffee for you. " Smith made a please sign and said. Half an hour later, acardo was still in the room, enjoying the coffee that Colonel Smith had ground and boiled by himself. Smith was called out of the reception room by his secretary and received the top secret telegram from the British mainland - not the original code without translation, but fluent English sentences. Smith opened the telegram folder and the document read: "Colonel Smith, the British Empire does not want to face a France that has lost its shackles, let alone a strong France dominating the European continent. It is in the fundamental interests of the British Empire to have a Germany with certain strength. The Dutch government has made it clear that the French will not succeed, We were always on the winner''s side, so this time the Empire decided to support the German side. God bless the British Empire and His Majesty George v Closing the document, Smith handed the folder to his female secretary: "destroy it immediately! You burn it yourself Looking at the Secretary nodding and walking away in the corridor, he put on a smile and pushed back the door of the guest room. In a very friendly voice, he said to acardo, who was drinking coffee: "would you like another cup? It''s a very nice day, isn''t it? " Akado put down his coffee cup, nodded and said, "it looks like you haven''t been ordered to shoot me. Is that right? " Smith nodded and said with a smile, "the French won''t get the support of the British Empire this time! They don''t have enough evidence on hand, at least that''s what the British intelligence shows. So this time your national defense forces are in danger... Well, now it''s the turn of the Germans to be friendly to us, akado? General Rudolph, Britain has helped Germany this time. What is Germany going to do for Britain? "¡° The German Navy originally planned to build five armored ships, but now three are under construction. We will cancel the construction of the other two Prussians and Admiral Ludwig to prove that we have no intention of challenging the British Empire''s sea power in the Atlantic Ocean. " Akado took out the document from sindera and handed it to Smith: "in three years, Germany will not launch naval ships above heavy cruisers. How about this proposal?"¡° Your generosity is beyond my expectation! General akado, I really hope you will stay in power in Germany, so that the British Empire and Germany will become very friendly partners. " Smith obviously didn''t expect that akado would come up with such attractive terms at once, and immediately said with a smile¡° Of course, this is not the whole exchange condition. This condition also includes that the maximum artillery caliber of the German navy destroyer will not be greater than 88mm - in this way, the German Navy will become a regional force rather than an ocean decisive force. " Akado added with a smile: "so Germany is no longer a challenger of British sea power, but a supporter of British sea power to protect its own rights and interests."¡° supporter! I love this word! Since the national defense forces have prepared such attractive chips, let''s talk about your conditions. " Smith''s eyes brightened, he said, looking at akado. This condition made him not excited, because if the German Navy succumbed, Britain could save more strength to deal with the Japanese Navy rising in the Far East and the US Navy coveting on the other side of the ocean.

 Chapter 59

    "Germany needs to revise the Treaty of Versailles once again! Just as Britain''s maritime interests are inviolable, Germany''s bilateral borders need security. We need a legitimately expanded national defense force to defend against threats from Poland and the Soviet Union. Recently, the French have shown more and more aggressiveness, so Germany needs strength to protect itself from aggression. " With that, akado looked at Smith, who was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Smith was silent. He wanted Germany and Britain to reach a naval agreement, so that Britain could reduce the pressure on naval construction. The first World War had stretched Britain''s financial resources. It was not easy to maintain the world''s largest Navy. However, once the German Navy withdraws from the competition and builds a few fewer warships, the British navy can also save a large number of warships to cope with the growing Italian Navy and the US Navy.


    After thinking for a long time, Smith finally said, "are you sure this national defense force will be deployed on the border between Germany and Poland? And it''s not huge? "


    "Our neighbor Poland has 600000 regular troops and more than 1000 planes. Do you think our demands are too much? As long as the British government understands our actions, Germany will expand a force of 100000 people to defend against threats from the East. None of these troops will be sent to the German French border, but we require at least one armored force and a small number of aircraft. " Akado said as he took out a document and handed it to Smith to show him.


    Smith took a look at the cover and was stunned because the title of the document was "plan Hades". He grabbed the document excitedly and carefully read the terms.


    It clearly says that Germany plans to secretly arm 250000 soldiers to deal with the growing threat from the East and the aggressiveness of France. The whole plan only expands the national defense force to a certain extent, and what makes Smith very happy is that in the German Navy expansion plan of "plan Hades", the, Most of them are destroyers used to defend ports, and most of the guns are small toys with caliber of 150 mm.


    Smith is even more gratified that even the 150 mm caliber guns, the Germans also intend to give up, those 88 mm caliber guns are not the threat of British warships - as for the torpedo weapon, its range of several thousand meters is just scrap compared with those British guns with a range of more than 20 kilometers.


    "I''ll report to London before I can give you an answer!" Colonel Smith closed the papers, stood up and asked.


    Akkado pointed to the "plan Hades" document in Smith''s hand and said: "do you mind if I take it back? It''s still a confidential document for the German defense forces. If it wasn''t for such a bad thing, I wouldn''t take it out to a foreign official."


    "If you can show it to me, why don''t you give it to me? I have to rely on it to persuade our officials." Smith waved the document in his hand and asked, "is that ok?"


    "All right! I hope this document can be exchanged for peace. " Akado sighed and said helplessly.


    "Peace. oh Peace. " Smith went to his cupboard, took out two glasses, poured the whiskey, handed one of them to akado, and then raised his glass: "peace."


    "To peace!" Akado also raised his glass with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The French are completely stupid. In Germany, they are faced with overwhelming criticism. Everyone seems to be talking about the Treaty of Versailles. Demonstrations against the disaster imposed on Germany by France are everywhere. The Germans do not buy French goods, do not eat French food, and even attack the French in the street.


    If it is only Germany that is so resistant to France, it is better to do so, because after all, France has used thunderous means to deal with the German defense forces this time. But first, the Dutch and the Germans stood together, making the French suffer a small loss. Later, the British expressed their understanding of the situation in Germany, and some members even proposed to amend the Treaty of Versailles. After a series of diplomatic mediation, the German Foreign Ministry described the situation of Germany as extremely miserable, which aroused widespread sympathy from the international community. For a moment, France was left alone.


    The Netherlands was unwilling to hand over its own interests and helped the German destroy the evidence, leaving France without means of attack for a while. Then the Dutch statement directly slapped the French in the face.


    The German national defense forces then came forward to clarify the matter, claiming that there was no attempt to violate the Treaty of Versailles. Then they vomited bitterness at the mass media, pointing to the map and saying that a soldier had to patrol 4 kilometers to maintain the entire German border. The national defense forces were at their wits'' end, making reporters all over the world stand on the side of the German national defense forces.


    The British shot behind the back makes it even more difficult for the French to say. Germany''s unilateral compromise with Britain makes Britain satisfied. The practice of exchanging naval strength for army strength is also in Britain''s interests. What Britain has always hoped is that Germany and France will restrict each other and have no time to care about the sea.


    Belgium was even more direct. Seeing Britain''s statement, it also fell to Germany that afternoon. In order to sell well, it even took the initiative to call together British and French ambassadors and put forward a proposal to amend the Treaty of Versailles with Germany.


    Later, German President Hindenburg delivered a speech at the presidential palace, encouraging the German people to break free from their own shackles, and kindly accepted the bill proposed by the Belgian special envoy to amend the Versailles peace treaty again, vigorously advocating the incomparable friendship between Germany and Belgium and Britain. And at the end of the speech, there was a personnel appointment, akado? Rudolph was appointed chief of the general staff of the German national defense forces because of his outstanding service, and was fully responsible for the negotiation with the representatives of Britain, France and Belgium. Under the encouragement and instigation of Britain, there were Japan''s insincere interference, bargaining with France, and many kinds of wrangles. After more than five months of hard negotiations, the new Versailles contract was finally passed and implemented in December 1925 at the joint arms control commission. The national defense army has become the biggest beneficiary, and almost all the terms have been changed, giving army officers a sense of rebirth. According to the new contract, the German army will maintain the size of 250000 people, can use automatic weapons such as light machine guns and submachine guns without restriction, and allow the German defense force to equip 200 tanks with a weight of less than 20 tons, while the number of armored vehicles and vehicles will not be subject to clear restrictions. Another relaxed condition is to allow Germany to set up an army flying team, which is responsible for the investigation of the German border and the transportation of important military personnel and materials. It is allowed to equip 40 limited speed biplane aircraft and 10 transport aircraft. The result of the dispute with France is that the new Versailles contract takes care of French national sentiment and adds the following clauses. Germany is still unable to deploy its armed forces in the Rhine demilitarized zone, and no more than 30000 troops can be deployed in two divisions on the German French border. At the same time, more than 100000 new German regular troops will be scattered on the German border and will not be allowed to move closer to the French border. Even though this contract is still the shackles of restricting the German armed forces, akado has turned this unfavorable situation into an effective counterattack. He broke the Versailles contract and opened the door to another expansion of the national defense forces. The first is the size of the national defense force. 250000 troops are recognized, and more than 100000 troops can come to the surface, which effectively alleviates the already fragile secret fund system of the national defense force. At least 100000 people''s wages and equipment costs can be raised from the government rather than from private fund-raising. Moreover, Germany has been allowed to upgrade its light weapons and automatic weapons, which has made a big step forward in the modernization of the infantry of the German defense forces. At least the old and bulky machin heavy machine guns and other weapons can die. Secondly, the German * team was allowed to use airplanes. Although it was only 50 airplanes, it was a leap from scratch, which allowed the German defense force system to openly train and recruit its own pilots instead of hiding them. The most gratifying thing is that Germany is allowed to build its own armored forces, although the number is less than one fifth of Poland''s, but the national defense forces can openly purchase their own tanks and combat vehicles, and carry out their own armored training, which is more than twice as good as sneaking in the mountainous areas of southern Bavaria. The negotiations are over, the news is back home, akado? Rudolph soon became a well-known German hero. The photo of him standing alone with his back to the camera in front of a group of diplomats from Britain, France and Belgium was printed on the front page of German newspapers. The headline of the big German newspaper is the most cohesive. It named this photo "who is willing to follow this man". It became the best newspaper to buy. After 10 times of printing, the supply still exceeds the demand. This issue of the newspaper is shared by almost everyone in Germany. People took to the streets, shouting the name of akado, gathered in front of the gate of the building of the joint arms control commission and refused to leave for a long time. This time, instead of throwing things inside, they raised their right hands and pointed at the sky at a 45 degree angle¡° Make him a God that all people admire? A leader who drives everyone crazy. Let these fanatics go through fire and water with him. " Jagger? Hugo looked out of the window at the crowd shouting akado''s name and asked Fanny, who also looked down at the crowd: "is this what you want?"¡° no Not enough! That''s not enough! " Fanny was a little excited and shortness of breath. She held the edge of the window and said, "next time, you should make him more handsome."

 Chapter 60

    Germany can openly produce tanks and airplanes, and the number of armored vehicles and cars is not limited. This is good news for the German national defense forces, but the happiest thing is the big and small arms dealers all over the country.


    The military expanded 100000 people and equipped them with mechanized equipment. In any case, it''s a business that can''t be bigger. Guns, ammunition, cannons, cars, motorcycles, tanks, planes, uniforms, helmets, and even barracks need to be purchased and built.


    And these troops eat grain, use paper, burn oil - converted into money, that is the so-called astronomical figures.


    As a result, almost all the top businessmen in Germany started to take action. Some of them joined the grand German party earlier, almost sure to get a huge order in the coming profit distribution, and are proud of their unique vision; Some of them are temporary Buddhists, surrounded by a group of cadres of the greater German party with regretful eyes, and try their best to flatter them, hoping that their business can get a share in the process of sharing the big cake.


    At this moment, akado is meeting an acquaintance recommended by Dr. Einstein, sir Merkel, who is in the cotton and derivatives business.


    This man was Einstein''s best friend in his early years, and he also funded Einstein''s personal research. If Einstein had several friends besides his valuable research, he was at least one of them.


    Regardless of his status, the Jazz went to Dr. Einstein''s residence with tears in his nose and begged Einstein to come to him and get a chance to meet him alone. Although he was not interested in meeting him, he was willing to take the opportunity to repair some differences with Dr. Einstein.


    Einstein was also very happy, at least akado received him very warmly, and maintained the friendly attitude between the two people. Without hesitation, akado agreed to meet with Sir Merkel.


    Einstein''s request was agreed by akkado, and they had lunch together. Then Einstein and akkado discussed some simple academic issues, and then they restored some former friendship. Einstein agreed and appreciated akkado''s behavior of protecting the German people through diplomacy, However, he still advised akado to give up his plan to expand the national defense force.


    Akkado also traded a lot of unimportant things for Einstein''s re support, and he also said that he would continue to persuade other German scientists to join the grand German Party, so as to do his part for Germany''s national defense.


    "Sir Merkel, I''m pressed for time. You''d better speak up." While sorting out the documents in his hand, akado said to the person who just walked into the office without looking up. Now that the goal of restoring the relationship with Einstein has been achieved, this Merkel is also a small role.


    "General akado! I''m here for an opportunity, an opportunity to be loyal. " Merkel thought over her words before she said. He had to be more cautious, because there are not many opportunities for businessmen like him to meet akado: "of course, if possible, I hope to get an order for the bedclothes of the national defense forces, because my economic situation is not very good recently and I need your help."


    "Loyalty? There are many people loyal to the great German Party, and you are not the most prominent one. Generally speaking, you can apply to join the party and then be a party representative in your factory. " Akado smiles. This Merkel has no talent. It seems that he has wasted this precious opportunity he has painstakingly got.


    "In addition, if it''s the procurement of the national defense forces, you should go downstairs and report to the reception section on the second floor. There will be a public bidding meeting later. You can remember to attend it." With that, akado continued to process the documents without even looking up at Merkel.


    "I am not loyal to the great German Party, general akado. I am determined to be loyal to you alone! I have nothing to offer you now, only my loyalty. " Merkel said quickly, "please let me talk to you alone, please."


    Akado put down his pen, looked up at the middle-aged businessman in his forties, and then said to Anna behind him, "pour us a cup of coffee for Mr. Merkel."


    Anna nodded and went out. She knew that akado seemed to want to say something to this man that she didn''t want others to know. Even a life Secretary like her is not allowed to be known.


    "I can be loyal to you alone and do a lot of things for you. You don''t have to worry about the leakage of these affairs. I am your servant, not responsible to the great German party or anyone. I am only your strength. " Merkel watched anna go out and immediately said to akado, "even if the whole world betrays you, I will stand firmly behind you."


    "To be honest, you moved me, Mr. Merkel." Akado stared at Merkel as if to see through her inner thoughts. After a while, he said, "but how can I believe everything you say?"


    "My father used to work with Prime Minister Bismarck. I can see from your eyes that you are stronger than the powerful prime minister. As long as I follow your steps, I can get everything I want. I can go to the top with you. I have no reason to betray you." Merkel said: "I can swear with everything I have, I will serve you all my life and will not change until I die."


    Anna came in with her coffee, just as akado gave a guest order to Merkel: "Anna, take Sir Merkel to the logistics department on the third floor, ask major general donak of the logistics department to give him a contract, and give him the plan of purchasing 100000 sets of thick cotton uniforms by the national defense forces." Anna takes her coffee to akado, turns around and leaves akado''s office with Merkel. When the door closes, there is only the rustle of akado''s pen on the paper. It''s not that akado trusted Merkel with an oath. On the contrary, akado still does not trust Merkel, but he urgently needs to cultivate his own strength. Merkel cleverly saw the scarcity of talents in akado''s hands and rushed to join, which just moved akado. There are two forces in the greater German party. The first one is the national defense force (IDF), which is strictly controlled by the German government, with only a small part controlled by akkado and others; The second force is the group of businessmen and politicians, which is also not the power of akkado himself. Most of these people are around Krupp and stressman, and few of them are really loyal to akkado. So this time, Merkel''s rush to join us reminds akkado that he intentionally or unintentionally starts to plan his own power, which is totally his own power, rather than a large collection of joint constraints from all sides. On this side, akkado has taken the first step to cultivate his personal power, and on the other side, the distribution of interests in the expansion of the national defense forces can not be stopped. It seems that the whole Germany is delighted with this diplomatic victory. The middle and lower ranks of officers are now adamant supporters of their great benefactor, akado? Major general Rudolph, the national defense force has nearly doubled in size, which means at least twice the number of officers and the corresponding promotion and appointment - this time it''s more than just putting the hidden troops on the surface. According to akado''s plan for Hades, Germany will expand its national defense forces to 450000 this time. Nearly 300000 of them will receive the national defense budget openly, and the other 150000 will continue to develop in the dark like shadows. This also made the German grass-roots officers promoted by one third. Those who had no hope of promotion in their life saw the hope. Of course, all the grass-roots officers were grateful to akkado. In addition, 10 new German defense forces divisions will be added. According to the fact that each division is equipped with 20 150 mm caliber cannons and 20 88 mm caliber high-level dual-purpose cannons, 400 cannons and more than 500 mortars will be needed. This artillery equipment plan alone will make Krupp factory busy again with full power. In addition, the Navy also purchased 300 88 mm caliber guns, 100 150 mm caliber guns and a large number of 37 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns for its new destroyers and new light cruisers to be started. These weapons are new-style cannons. The original old machine tools have to be eliminated in the process of producing these cannons. In addition to the production equipment destroyed at the beginning of the implementation of the Treaty of Versailles, Krupp factory completed a comprehensive modernization in early 1926, becoming the world''s leading super arms factory. Can you imagine a factory that has been in the state of semi-stop work, and a big order comes all of a sudden? The Krupp factory was full of vitality immediately. Since the last Ruhr crisis, the quiet factory was boiling. The workers were inspired by the new overtime pay. They sincerely like and support the new big German Party: this party gave them the opportunity to work and overtime pay. The designers of Krupp also gave full play to their wisdom. They refitted the structure of the baby carriage into the bracket of the light machine gun. This strange structure makes the machine gun stable and light. The only defect is the cost. However, the national defense forces decided to purchase 1000 sets of such machine gun frames at once. The tractor production line is used to produce the dual-purpose vehicle designed by Benz automobile company, which is similar to a pickup truck. Originally used to evade the supervision of the joint arms control commission, it is now used as a towed vehicle for artillery. Thanks to the rigorous design and advanced performance of the German car, this kind of car is not difficult to use in the military.

 Chapter 61

    Mercedes Benz was ordered to start mass production of 300 No. 3 assault guns, while stepping up the development of No. 3 tank with turret. The national defense forces claimed that 100 of the No. 3 assault guns were used for inventory and spare parts storage. Coupled with the partiality of international public opinion for the new Versailles peace treaty, the blatant overproduction was not investigated by the coalition arms control commission.


    Moreover, these No. 3 assault guns completely exceeded the limits of the new treaty of Versailles. They weighed 21 tons, were equipped with tilted and thickened front armor plates, and were equipped with the latest short 75mm cannon. They could support infantry and make do with the opponent''s tanks.


    Of course, according to akkado''s idea when he designed "plan Hades", the German armored forces will take the armored division as the core, each division will establish two armored regiments, each regiment will have two battalions, each battalion will establish four armored companies, and one company will be equipped with 21 tanks. Such a German defense force standard armored division should have 336 tanks.


    However, the IDF now has 370 tanks No. 2 (the number accumulated through continuous procurement over the past year) and 41 assault guns No. 3 - more than 410 of which have been assigned to goodrian''s 25th armored division and Rommel''s new 26th cavalry division.


    In terms of number, the two IDF tank divisions are not full. For example, goodrian''s 25 Armored Division has only one regiment full of tank units, and the other regiment has only one armored training battalion. Rommel''s forces are also facing a similar situation.


    However, the recent situation will be greatly improved, Daimler? Mercedes Benz will equip the two units with aboveboard production tanks, and the two divisions will also replace most of the tanks with No. 3 assault guns and No. 3 tanks that may follow.


    The eliminated No. 2 tanks were simply disassembled and assembled with 20 mm caliber cannons, replaced with machine guns, pretended to be armored vehicles, and assigned to another unit, the 27th armored division, which was recently secretly established by the national defense force.


    In this way, the German defense force has three tank divisions, and these new forces with advanced equipment and strong combat capability are all in the hands of akkado. This does not include several mechanized divisions heavily equipped with armored vehicles and vehicles: 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 15th, 22nd. Almost one third of the national defense forces have been motorized, and their overall mobility has surpassed that of their neighbors, France and Poland.


    Of course, even though there is a certain gap between the weight of the tank, that is, the ability of protection and the caliber of the tank gun and that of France and Britain, the German tanks are better than their opponents in mobility. Besides, most of the German tanks are equipped with radio equipment, except for some of the first No. 2 tanks in service, This makes the German tank in command and mutual cooperation ability is much higher than the French tank.


    The German Navy benefited a lot from the revision of the new peace treaty. Akador cheated the British authorities with the half true "project Hades", so that the two non-existent 10000 ton armored ships were replaced by three real light cruisers, and the X General cruiser project was launched. The navy has a new weapon with long range and fast speed.


    So far, the British have no idea what the German Navy is thinking. Except for a few old battleships and cruisers left behind by the first World War, the German Navy has only three over 10000 tons of "luzov", "count Spey" and "Scher". The rest of the new warships are destroyers, with a tonnage of only 4000 tons.


    Even more as like as two peas, they are all alike, having comfortable living environment and huge internal space. The weapons are only a few ridiculous 88 mm guns and a dozen dozen 37 mm antiaircraft guns. The three newly equipped x-class light cruisers are similar in length to these destroyers. In the eyes of the British, they are only enlarged Z1 class destroyers.


    The three cruisers built in Kiel use the same parts as the Z1 class destroyers. Most of the weapons and equipment on board can be used in common, except that the three cruisers are equipped with three single barrel 150 mm main guns and more anti-aircraft guns. Compared with the British cruisers of the same period, these three boats are not even a threat.


    Of course, the Germans have the shrewdness of the Germans. They are only equipped with small caliber guns on these ships. With the space saved, they can store more food and fuel, and travel a longer distance - enough to escort their future big guys.


    Even after the end of the first World War, the German air force still had 14000 fighters.


    However, after the war, Germany was forced to cancel its air force, and countless fighter planes were transported away or destroyed. Germany''s airspace became an undefended blank area.


    But now it''s different. Germany is allowed to keep its own air power. Although this air force is too small to be smaller - it has only 50 airplanes of all kinds. In terms of the number, even China''s air force, which is backward in the Far East, is stronger than it. However, this is a leap from scratch, which can''t help but make people happy.


    Under the understanding of the German, "the new treaty of Versailles" stipulates that the German equipped reconnaissance and patrol aircraft must be biplane. As for the speed restriction, it does not exist at all. Therefore, a new type of combat reconnaissance aircraft was designed by Henkel company to rearm the German air force.


    This kind of plane flies faster than the British active fighter "bull dog", and is equipped with powerful machine gun fire. It can be said that the he-51 fighter is the pinnacle of biplane design. Once equipped, it has become the fastest fighter in Central Europe. The command of the air force was handed over to major Katherine, who had just returned from studying in the Soviet Union. Forty combat reconnaissance aircraft were divided into two squadrons. Captain Dick commanded the first combat reconnaissance aircraft Squadron, and another outstanding Soviet captain, Captain bilhoff, served as the squadron leader of the second combat reconnaissance aircraft squadron. Such a large-scale military expansion naturally led to the whole German industry. Akkado personally flew to Ruhr in western Germany and met with the German heavy industry capitalist group represented by Krupp on behalf of the national defense forces. The two sides signed the Ruhr agreement, which will be known as Germany''s first Five-Year Plan in the future, specifying the production scope of weapons and equipment in each factory and the procurement quantity of the national defense forces, including even Germany''s entire economic plan in the next five years¡¶ The white dove plan, a sub plan of the Hades plan, will continue to be expanded. Germany will build another 400 km long highway and 350 km long railway to connect the whole territory of Germany, so as to quickly deploy the troops scattered all over the country. As akado''s emissary, Merkel visited the Soviet Union and built 3000 km long railway and 3000 km long highway for the Soviet Union with low profit. All these economic aid were signed in the form of secret cooperation to Stalin, the new leader of the Soviet Union, who had just been in power for a short time, to help him consolidate his position. In return, the Soviet Union provided Germany with $4 million worth of oil and a huge amount of food. Moreover, the number of German soldiers secretly trained in the Soviet Union increased to 1000. Subsequently, Germany''s aid to the heavy industrial bases in Kiev and Minsk of the Soviet Union also received equipment from Germany. These valuable industrial bases provided the Soviet Union with steel and its derivatives, including tanks and armored vehicles. Of course, a crazier plan was provided by the German to Stalin, the leader of the Soviet Union. That is, German engineers helped the Soviet Union build a brand new battleship. This battleship named "Soviet Union" by Stalin is equipped with nine 406 mm caliber guns, which can be called the super maritime overlord. Stalin especially liked this kind of super weapon. He ordered the "Baltic shipyard" in Leningrad to build the first "USSR" immediately with the help of German engineers, and then the second "Naval Shipyard" in Leningrad. In Stalin''s plan, a total of 15 Soviet class battleships were to be built to deal with the Japanese threat in the Far East and the British warships from Europe. With the help of German engineers, Stalin believed that relying on the Soviet Union''s vast territory and abundant resources, he could compete with the British Empire at sea. So a strange phenomenon occurred. The Germans were constantly building small tonnage cruisers and destroyers as escort warships, while the Soviets, with the help of the Germans, were building super battleships with a displacement of more than 45000 tons. With the Soviet Union paying the bill, German industry has radiated unprecedented vitality, and the whole Germany has become a huge arsenal and construction site. The social unemployment rate was almost zero for a while, and the prices were stable. People lived and worked in peace and contentment. Germany swept away the haze of the defeated country and became the most economically dynamic country in Europe. Under the propaganda of the great German newspaper, the latter half of 1925 was called the year of great Germany. The great German Party brought an unprecedented rich Christmas to the German people through the new Versailles peace treaty. In September 1926, just one year after the signing of the Ruhr agreement, Hindenburg, on behalf of the government, commended akado? Major general Rudolph expressed his gratitude for his outstanding contribution to the economic recovery and social stability of Germany. He also privately paid a bonus to the national defense forces and generously allocated 4 million marks as secret funds for the national defense forces. At the end of 1926, Germany actually had 42 troops. The navy has 21 new Z1 destroyers and a number of other old ships (three X-type light cruisers are not in service at the trial stage). When the group of capitalists and businessmen finally decided to have a rest, they remembered that there was still an important thing that had not been implemented, so they were busy again.

 Chapter 62

    In view of general akadorudolph''s outstanding contribution to the German people and the German defense forces, in mid October 1926, he was "forced" to take a vacation for a full month.


    On the first day of the holiday, akado''s long scheduled blind date was arranged, and the driver Depp drove a Daimler? The Mercedes Benz limousine took him to the door of the most luxurious hotel in Berlin.


    Even in Berlin, the largest gathering area of the rich in Germany, and even in front of the top dining hotel for the rich in Berlin, these two customized 1925 black luxury Mercedes Benz cars produced by Mercedes Benz still attract the attention of countless people. Because this car was named 1925 Mercedes? Mercedes Benz - uses a brand new Mercedes Benz logo and a brand new name. Of course, people are also attracted by its new streamlined design and the super long engine compartment that super Rafale has never seen before.


    The car was steady at the door of the hotel. Akado got out of the car wearing a custom suit sent by Krupp housekeeper, which attracted the cheers of women and girls. There are many rich men these days, but those who are so young and rich are the best.


    There are a lot of ladies and gentlemen here, and the women with vision are just like the crucian carp. Naturally, someone can see at a glance that the suit on akado came from an old tailor''s shop on William Street. It''s said that an old master there once made a dress for William I. The old master likes to embroider a gold thread rose on the cuff of the suit, just like the beautiful flower on the cuff of akado at this moment.


    More informed people know that the old tailor has not made clothes by himself for many years. If you want to move him, it''s not only money, but also super money.


    "Isn''t this young man the crown prince of any country?" A young lady asked her sister: "you are close to the royal family of Holland. Have you ever heard of such a person?"


    "* * *, spring again? I haven''t met this man, but he has good taste in clothes and I like the car he takes. Do you think he will despise my experience of getting married four times? " The woman, who was at least 40 years old and dressed in expensive jewelry, said boldly.


    "A woman who has been married four times must be hated... But a woman who has lost four husbands and got a $300 million inheritance is different. But I don''t think he is a person who is short of money. Your all-out money offensive doesn''t seem to work." Said her good sister, laughing.


    Akkado walked through a group of coquettish ladies, listening to their comments, bearing the hot eyes of these ladies and celebrities, and walked to the front door of the hotel. Not far behind him, Anna and four IDF soldiers in civilian clothes got out of another humble old Mercedes Benz and walked to every corner of the crowd.


    The reason why only five people were used as security forces was that akado didn''t show much in public, and his only widely circulated photo only showed half of his face. However, these men were still equipped with the Luger P-08 pistol issued by Germany for military cadres. Although the pistol did not perform well on the dusty battlefield, it was a good weapon in the clean streets of Berlin.


    Although it has been revitalized by the "white dove plan" and the expansion of the national defense forces, strictly speaking, Germany''s economy is still not particularly prosperous. Some supporters of the greater German party get most of the benefits, while a small number of businessmen who were not optimistic about the greater German party before but did not please the greater German Party in time are in a bad situation.


    So there are not so many guests in this top-level Hotel, so there is no need to reserve a place. As soon as akado walked in, he saw the person waiting for him.


    She just sat there quietly, but it made everything around her lose its color. All of a sudden, akado thought of a poem: a smile to love the city, and then smile to love the country. But I don''t know that it''s hard to get a beautiful woman to love the city and the country.


    The charming blonde hair curled behind her head in big waves, more supple than the hair in the shampoo ads shot by the star movie stars in akado''s memory, making people want to stretch out their hands to touch it. On the top of that head is a hairpin which is popular with fashionable women of this period. It is solemn and playful.


    Akado is not a "hair control", but after seeing the hair in front of him, he showed his sincere love from the bottom of his heart. If you can hold this beautiful hair as smooth as silk into your arms, it must be a kind of happiness when you wake up every morning.


    Next, what fascinates akado is the beautiful eyes of this woman who seems to be able to speak. The blue eyes are full of charming light. These eyes have been staring at akado''s eyes. They are not timid at all, but they are a bit shy and curious.


    The two eyebrows are slightly thick, but they are inlaid in the right position on the face, which makes people feel relaxed and happy at a glance. If it is such a pair of delicate eyebrows, no one will refuse to let a man draw eyebrows for her all her life, will it?


    The red lips are so charming and sexy that people can''t bear to move their eyes. Akkado can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He has to admit that this woman is one of the best beauties in all aspects and details.


    A melon seed face is decorated with delicate facial features. It''s really flawless. What''s rare is that she has skin different from European and American people, which is not coarse at all. A pretty face is smooth and creamy without powder. Even akado, who has seen countless movie star beauties on TV before, has to admit that this beauty is incomparable. Akkado, who has seen this beautiful woman in front of him, can only sigh about the truth of some fairy tales. For example, Helen, who has been fighting Greece and Troy for ten years, must be a real person. She is probably as beautiful as this beautiful woman in front of her. Similarly, akado thinks that the beautiful women sitting in Mercedes Benz cars in his memory must be like the woman in front of him, otherwise they are not worthy of the word "Mercedes". Jiangshan beauty, Jiangshan beauty, it seems that the reason why Jiangshan makes so many heroes desperate is that we can find the scenery as pleasant as the woman in front of us, right? Akkado is even a little lucky that he has chosen to stand out in this big era, standing on the crest of the waves to sit beside such a beautiful woman for dinner. If he is still the soldier struggling in the trenches, he will not enjoy such treatment in any case. I say so much to describe the beauty of this girl, because she is really so beautiful and moving, she and the moon goddess stand together, can let the moon goddess all lose glory. She is worthy of the description of the dead fish and the wild geese, and the praise of the four words of the peerless beauty¡° How do you do, dear akado? General Rudolph, this is Mercedes? Cassia. Nice to meet you Mercedes stood up, shyly stretched out his arm as smooth as jade lotus root, blushed and broke the silence between the two. Akkado''s face is also a little hot. Although he is a man of two generations, it''s the first time that he has dinner with such a beautiful girl. He can''t help being formal. Some things can be naturally sophisticated, but some things do require experience - and a lot of experience. He bowed awkwardly, took the girl''s hand, wanted to put it on his mouth, and tried to finish his irregular hand kiss like an aristocrat - but then he remembered his rashness. Raising his head, he saw the girl in front of him blushing and angry. Akado immediately released his hand and explained in panic: "yes, I''m sorry! I just learned noble etiquette, but I still don''t understand it! I''m really sorry. " He is not burly, some thin, but slightly resolute face covered with shy ruddy, clumsy and put an empty goblet on the table knocked down on the ground, although because of the carpet reason did not break on the spot, but still let akado at this moment was in a mess. This series of flurry made Miss Mercedes, who was born in the upper class, cover her mouth and laugh, which also eased the impoliteness of akado. With a smile, the girl pointed to the empty seat in front of her and said with a friendly smile, "sit down, don''t be too nervous, my father and your Daimler? Mercedes Benz has cooperated with you and joined your party not long ago. All my acquaintances are talking about you, so it seems that I should be more nervous now. "¡° I''m sorry, I''m a workaholic. I usually deal with a group of soldiers, and my friends in my spare time are businessmen, so I don''t spend much time alone with girls. Er, this... "Akado found that the more he explained, the more confused he was. He simply gave up his excuses:" OK! Let me be honest. You''re so beautiful. It makes me nervous¡° Let''s say something else. I heard that you saved more than 100 comrades in arms on the battlefield. You are a great man Mercedes is a lady sitting opposite to akado, playing the role of initiator of the topic: "a brave general like you, do you like hunting? My friends and I have been there and shot a rabbit, but we missed it My shot is as good as yours. If it''s brave to run back with a group of blind people, I''m really a warrior. Akkado wanted to tell the beauty in front of him, but he didn''t plan to end the dinner awkwardly, so he said with a smile: "in fact, I''m afraid of death. I just want to live with all my life."¡° You are so modest. It''s a very valuable virtue. " Mercedes was obviously moved by akado''s truth and said with a smile. As she spoke, the waiter came up and handed the menu to akado.

 Chapter 63

    It''s the first time for akado to go to such a place to eat regular Western food. Compared with the first side course, the main course and the dessert, he prefers the meat section and eggplant covered rice near the University - or the mashed potatoes mixed with a little beef stew in the canteen of the general command of the national defense forces. So he consciously handed the menu to Mercedes: "come on, I''m eating here for the first time. I don''t know what''s good."


    "The French baked snails here are good, and the foie gras sauce is also very famous, but I prefer smoked salmon." Mercedes thought for a moment and said, "the chef here is a Frenchman, and his craftsmanship is quite good."


    After all, a French chef with good craftsmanship, plus a plate of top-grade foie gras sauce - how can I eat two tank wheels. Akado thought helplessly.


    Heartache comes from heartache. This meal should be eaten or not. It''s said that it costs hundreds of thousands to invite such a beautiful girl to a meal. Akkado thinks that since the money has been saved by Krupp and others, it''s better to eat something good.


    It can''t be said that akado is stingy. If all the reports you receive every day are that there is a lack of money here, there is a lack of expenses there, you just get 100000 yuan in your hand, and there are millions of holes in all directions, you don''t think you should waste, at least you shouldn''t eat French food.


    While akado was thinking about this, the beautiful miss Mercedes on the other side had finished ordering their dinner, and they began to talk about some strange topics. For example, akado talked about a watch company called Patek Philippe, which he recently acquired, and what he was wearing was a beautiful pocket watch with time and jet lag specially designed for him.


    Women like beautiful things, so when akado took out his pocket watch and handed it to Mercedes, Mercedes liked akado''s Pocket Watch: "it''s so beautiful. I heard that Queen Victoria and her husband bought this kind of watch in 1851. I heard that it was expensive. I didn''t expect it was your company."


    Akado won''t tell her that her acquisition of Patek Philippe is to make a new timer to accurately control the explosion of bombs... Of course, there is also the small purpose of making money: "if you like, I can ask them to make one for you, smaller than this, inlaid with gold wire pattern, it should be very beautiful."


    When the girl heard that akado wanted to give her a gift, her face was a little red, but she still bowed her head and politely said thank you. Akkado also felt that it was a bit presumptuous to give someone a gift when he met for the first time, so he began to talk about other topics. They happily talked about the food in front of them, and then talked about Daimler? Mercedes Benz knows more about these two topics. She introduced the origin, production process and eating method of these food to akado. She also talked with akado about the recent success of Mercedes Benz from her father.


    "I heard your father and Carl? Is Mr. Benz a good friend? How long have they been working together? " Akado swallows a steak and looks up at the lady in front of him.


    "My father is responsible for the distribution of Mercedes Benz in Central Europe. Because of the high quality and novel design of Mercedes Benz, the sales volume is very good, so my father also made some money. So he and Carl? Mr. Benz has become a good friend and they often discuss the needs of car customers together. " Mercedes put down his knife and fork and replied.


    Two people just ramble about until the end of dinner. Akado drives Mercedes back to her residence in Berlin with his brand-new Mercedes Benz. Then akado drives back to his office and continues his seemingly endless work.


    Although the national defense forces gave him a month long holiday, he did not dare to leave the power center easily for a month. Who knows if he would be excluded from the power core of the national defense forces a month later? So akado kept the habit of rushing back to the office every two days.


    Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, he often forgets that he has a holiday as soon as he goes to the office, and often works in his office until dawn the next day - which is one of the reasons why most of the officers in the general command have great admiration for him. He can be said to have really taken the lead.


    Not surprisingly, the next morning, when he was still sleeping on the office sofa, the old guy with a bad smile, Carl? Benz came to him.


    "How was last night, sir? Do you still like Miss Mercedes? " As soon as he entered the door, he wobbled and found a seat for himself. He put his stick between his legs and asked with a little bit of laughter. If he didn''t know the age of the old man, akado would have regarded him as a bartender in a club.


    "We are a community of interests. We don''t have to use such feudal tactics to maintain our relationship, do we?" Akado didn''t answer the old man, frowning and complaining.


    "The trick that has been carried out for a thousand years has its significance. I''ve seen that lovely girl. She''s absolutely a charming beauty. You''d better think about how to please her. " Carl? Benz said triumphantly, suddenly he seemed to think of something, and handed acardo a rolled up document: "this is Miss Mercedes'' father, Jerry Nike? Cassia''s resume has always been a regular businessman without any blemish. "


    A look at the puzzled face of akado, Carl? Benz continued: "he is a very talented person, even in a government department to be a deputy minister is more than enough, the important thing is that he has no background, I choose his daughter from dozens of beautiful women, mainly to recommend a reliable helper to you."¡° To tell you the truth, do you businessmen want to cram people into government departments? " Akkado is a little angry. He doesn''t mind being ambitious, but it''s not a good phenomenon to fight in the den before the big thing is finished¡° No, although he is in business, he doesn''t have a strong business background. He doesn''t belong to any consortium. " Carl? Benz laughed and said: "the consortium and the business alliance wanted to arrange a woman beside you, so they found me. I knew that some things could be compromised and some things were worth insisting on. So I chose her because her father could be your helper."¡° Aren''t you a member of the consortium yourself? " Akado looked at the dying old man¡° I used to be, and now I''m your man. From what you''ve done all my life, Daimler? After the acquisition of Mercedes Benz, I will only serve you. " Carl? Benz got up and walked out on crutches. "I''m very old. I can''t help you much. I can see your ambition, and I admire your extraordinary achievements at such a young age. Originally, I wanted to persuade you to stop when you are good, but your actions convinced me. " He went to the door and stopped, as if talking to himself, with a sigh and a trace of sorrow: "if I had been born 20 years earlier, I would have followed your footsteps and marched forward bravely. What a pity, what a pity. "¡° Carl Said akado suddenly¡° Well Carl? Benz looked back¡° It''s cold. Pay attention to your health. " Akado said solemnly¡° You little boy, if you have nothing to do, just come to me. Old Carl, I have no other skills, but I can introduce you to some trustworthy friends. " Carl? With that, Benz pushed open the door of akado''s office and walked out trembling. Arcado can''t help sighing, Carl? Benz is 82 years old this year, and his time with him is really running out. He should take time to go to Carl? Benz''s home, and then let the old man rest for a while. The next day, Merkel, who had just flown back to Berlin from the Soviet Union, was sent by akado to meet a middle-aged man named jellin Nike, and appointed the former Mercedes Benz dealer in Central Europe as the deputy director of the Distribution Department of the white orchid group. Akkado himself, on the other hand, made full use of his daughter, Miss Mercedes, who was the deputy director of the Sales Department of his group company. They even went to Berlin''s largest opera house to see an opera performance about praising akkado''s signing of the new Versailles peace treaty. Akado introduced the situation at that time and the image in the opera, which made Mercedes almost shed tears. In the early morning of September 28, 1926, the door of acardo''s office, who had just closed his coat and was ready to go to bed, was knocked. Akado had to sit up from the sofa again and ordered, "come in." Gascol, the head of the intelligence department who had not seen him for a long time, came in. He looked a little flustered. He opened the file bag under his arm, took out a file and handed it to akado: "general akado, the person you asked me to watch was released last night! It''s parole allowed by the local government. It''s too late for us to get the news. "¡° What''s the matter? " Akkado was still a little confused, but he immediately woke up and looked up at gascol: "you mean, Hitler is out of prison?"¡° Yes! The Nazi leader you always care about, Adolf? Hitler was released on bail last night! The Nazis bribed the local judges and the warden to get Hitler out of prison in the name of physical discomfort. " Gaskell is a little nervous. He once promised akkadoxin that Hitler would not be able to get out of prison until 1928. Now it''s too full for him to talk¡° Is there any way to get him back? " Akado frowned and asked that Hitler''s release from prison was not good news for him¡° It is estimated that there is no way. Our foundation lies in the military. Local governments are not likely to buy our account. Moreover, there are a lot of believers in the Nazi party over there, and their momentum is not weaker than that of our big German party. It''s not easy to start. " Gaskell thought about it and said¡° Well, in that case, let''s wait and see what happens. " Akado sighed, then stood up, patted himself on the cheek and said, "conduct a covert political investigation on the army and expel all the Nazis! Including those * and the Nazis that have been saved in a year, all of them will be eliminated. " He looked out of the window at the sky, which was about to brighten up, narrowed his eyes and said, "this action of cleaning up the Nazis in the army is a welcome ceremony for him to get out of prison."

 Chapter 64

    "Retiring from the national defense forces does not mean that you have ended your mission. On the contrary, you will be defeated by the party! They will be sent to places where they need you more. " "From this moment on, the will of the party will be with you," he continued Behind him, an officer in a strange black uniform came up. His big figure made his stiff uniform look handsome. His military cap is a little crooked, but it can be seen that he wore it on purpose, which makes the officer look less formal and more fashionable. He came up to the retired soldiers and began his speech with a smile: "you can stand here and show that you have read the document and accepted it. From today on, you will join the great German SS. From today on, you will serve only one person and worship him as a God in your heart. May the glory of great Germany shine on you forever. "¡° Shua. " A national flag was shaken out in front of the queue. Several leading officers put their left hands on the national flag, pointed three fingers to the sky with their right hands, and at the same time, they swore loudly: "I, XXX, pledge my allegiance to the great German Party and unconditionally to akkado from today on? Rudolph, as an individual, dedicated his blood and life to him All the soldiers stretched out their right hands and solemnly vowed to the national flag: "I, XXX, am loyal to the great German Party and unconditionally loyal to akkado from today on? Rudolph himself... "Gentlemen, in this special uniform, from now on, we are akado? General Rudolph''s Pro Guard troops are now under one man''s command and one man''s command. We have only one purpose to exist, and that is to let akado? Rudolph''s enemies regret coming to this world. " Reinhart? Hydrich said solemnly¡° Akado? Long live Rudolph All the people stretched out their right hands and stood at attention to salute. On September 30, 1926, the German Grand German SS was formally established in the suburbs of Berlin. The SS was under the command of Reinhardt? Heidrich served as president.

 Chapter 65

    Fanny''s eyes glanced back and forth between him and the others, and then, with a wave of her hand, she ordered, "I''ll drive here. You stay. The others can go." When she finished, all the people except minister matthoff and the cadre left in a hurry.


    "I''ll give you two minutes. If you can''t tell me why, I''ll deduct three months'' salary." Fanny asked.


    "Vice Minister Fanny, after Hitler was released from prison, the activity of the Nazi party was more than three times that of the past, and our propaganda, especially the negative propaganda plan about the Nazi party, was also affected to a certain extent." A cadre complained to Fanny at one end of the conference table.


    Fanny frowned: "Oh? We''re affected, too? What''s the impact? "


    "This, this, it''s hard to say." The cadre was a bit evasive.


    "Say it! Or you won''t have to come to work tomorrow. " Fanny ordered.


    As if he had a flat heart, the cadre said in a low voice: "I heard that two reporters under us were injured, and several of them were intimidated. When they were asked to report to the Nazi party, they tried to use mild words, and they were not allowed to report negative news of the Nazi party."


    Fanny was a little surprised: "what? How dare they hit people? Why don''t you call the police? Have you been fooled? "


    "We have no evidence. Those brown shirt soldiers rush in and fight, and when they are finished, they disperse in a crowd. We issue people to testify against them, and they also have people to testify. The police don''t like to interfere with this kind of muddle headed debt. " The cadre has suffered a lot recently, but now he poured it out in front of Fanny.


    "Stand by! Go to the general command of the national defense forces! Minister mathof, please make an appointment with President akado for me. I want to see him immediately. " Fanny put on her coat and said to Matt Hoff, who was sitting by.


    Matthoff sighed helplessly. Fanny was more and more like the propaganda minister of the great German Party, and her propaganda minister was more and more like her secretary. Grabbing the phone beside him, Matt Hoff habitually helps Fanny do things.


    "The situation in the Far East is turbulent. Although most of the civil enterprises have withdrawn from the war area, one German expatriate is still injured." A member of the grand German Party in the foreign service reports in akado''s office. He''s still sitting next to Reinhardt? Heidrich and Gaskell and foreign minister stresman.


    "In mid July, the KMT troops officially started the northern expedition. Sikert became Mr. Chiang Kai Shek''s personal military adviser. The KMT troops have won battles all over the country. All the weapons and equipment that have been hidden for a long time have appeared, and now they have entered Wuchang, an important military town." Gascol said.


    "The Japanese are protesting that the arms we sell have affected the peace in the Far East, and the Americans are not satisfied with the security problems in China, so they put pressure on us." The reporting diplomat took a look at stresman before adding.


    "The British were even more annoyed. They directly intervened in the war. The kirktev opened fire on the Chinese in Wanxian. The Chinese made a limited counterattack relying on the Chinese artillery they bought, but there was no news that the British were hit." Said stresman, rubbing his temples.


    Akkado waved his hand: "I already know about this. Colonel Smith came to me yesterday and said that the British government was very angry with us for selling weapons to Chiang Kai Shek and asked us to explain."


    "The Japanese need to explain, the Americans need to explain, and the British also need to explain... We don''t know how China will explain to them when it comes to fighting this year." Reinhart? Heidrich said angrily, "I have read the information. Most of the weapons were sold to China before last year. Can we foretell?"


    "Bell, bell, bell." The phone on akado''s desk rings. Akado signals the others to keep quiet. Then he reaches for the receiver and says, "Hello, this is akado."


    "Chairman akado! I''m Matt Hoff. Miss Fanny is in the car that''s coming for you. I''ll be there in about five minutes On the other end of the line, matthoff''s voice came.


    "I see. You''ve worked hard. I will remember everything you did for the party. " With that, akado hung up.


    Then he went on to order, "apologize to the Japanese, the Americans and the British, and admit that we have not considered the sale of weapons. I will personally invite Mr. Smith to dinner. Germany supports the decisions made by Britain, France, the United States, Japan and other countries in this regard. "


    "Telegraph general hickett and let him state the fact to Mr. Chiang Kai Shek tactfully: we do not want to see the situation in the Far East further deteriorate, but on the Wanxian conflict, we will support the British government and hope that China can restrain its provocation against world powers." With that, akado stood up and took a breath: it seems that it is not a good thing to suppress the original motherland.


    "What shall we do? If we stop exporting arms to Chiang Kai Shek, we will lose a revenue and a partner of Far East China. " Said stresman, frowning.


    "Chiang Kai Shek is a wise man. He will not list us as his enemies because of such a trifle." Akado shook his head and said: "it can be said that China has no real friends, so they will not easily kick us."


    "So we just cut off the connection with China?" Reinhart? Asked Heidrich, puzzled. Akado looked at him and said with a smile, "is it broken? How could it be broken? Sikert is still with Chiang Kai Shek. We help build almost all of Chiang Kai Shek''s military factories. Every time he builds a gun, we have to share half of the profits. How can such a relationship be broken? " He went to the wall facing his desk and came to the side of the world map on the wall. He pointed to China in the Far East and the Soviet Union on China: "I am more concerned about our plans in the Soviet Union than about China in the far away."¡° Because of the funding, only nine of the 14 railways in the Soviet Union are under construction, and the progress is not fast. " The diplomat looked at the information in his hand and said, "on the contrary, the Soviet class battleship, which secretly assisted the Soviet Union to build, is progressing very fast. The first Soviet ship has begun to lay the keel."¡° Reliable intelligence from within the Soviet Union. Because of our machine tool equipment assistance, the Soviet military has been able to repair the captured French Renault f-17 tank by itself, and the Soviet tank factory has started to develop a new type of tank. The code given by the Soviet military is MS-1 tank. " Gascol said¡° We must let the Soviets put their main energy on road construction. " Akado thought about it and said. It seems necessary to let Merkel go to the Soviet Union again. Akado does not want to let his tank wheels get stuck in the muddy road of the Soviet Union in the near future. While several people were discussing, the door was knocked. As akado said, please come in. It was Fanny who came in¡° What''s the matter? " Akado asked when he saw Fanny. Fanny did not beat around the Bush and said directly in front of all of you: "when Hitler got out of prison, the Nazi stormtroopers became more and more lawless. They threatened our newspaper reporters and affected our propaganda activities! Although it has not caused any big trouble so far, I''m afraid we will lose more and more if we only use legal means in the long run. " Akado nodded and looked at Reinhart? Heidrich: Reinhart, what can you do to solve this problem for our Miss Fanny¡° Very simple, Miss Fanny Reinhardt said politely, "Whoever makes trouble, we''ll fight, fight back. They don''t dare to make trouble. As soon as they think of their friends lying in the grave, they think it''s good to be alive, so we''ll be safe."¡° What''s this Fanny frowned and looked at the handsome man in front of her. He was so handsome that people couldn''t bear to associate him with words such as violence and cruelty. But every word from his mouth was bloody and suffocating¡° Oh, not yet. " Akado pointed to Reinhart? Heidrich introduced to Fanny, "is he Reinhart? Colonel Heidrich, commander-in-chief of the greater German SS, is responsible for protecting everything in the party. Of course, I''m also responsible for the safety of all of you. " Reinhardt stepped forward, stood at attention, and waited for acardo to introduce her before looking at Fanny: "beautiful lady, please allow me to salute you. I will send someone to protect your personal safety and bring the murderers who threaten you to justice as soon as possible. "¡° Thank you. Thank you Fanny was a little shocked by the speed of akkado''s revenge on the Nazis. She got the news that akkado was ready to fight back. Akado, you are the best! Fanny thought sweetly in her heart.

 Chapter 66

    "Don''t leave at noon. I''ll treat you to dinner." When everyone left the office, acardo said with a smile to Fanny, "I heard that you seldom have lunch on time. In the big German newspaper, there is a nickname called Medusa. Everyone thinks that you work so hard that they don''t let go of you."


    "Now that I''m high up, I don''t have to care about the ants'' comments." Fanny boldly stretched out her hand to tidy the collar for akado, and said like a gentle wife, "I only care about your evaluation."


    "You know I''m going to have a wife. It''s not for me to choose, but for the sake of strengthening my power. I can only accept it." Akado did not stop Fanny''s ambiguous action, but said to himself: "you are so to me, doomed to no return."


    "My father has two mistresses. Even mediocre people like matthoff have a beautiful secretary who comes to his office every Wednesday afternoon to have two hours of coffee with him. " Fanny''s hand, which tidied the collar of acardo, glided down to acardo''s chest and said, "I don''t want to be your wife, just leave me a place with you!"


    "You''re excellent. There''s no need to do that." Akado said in embarrassment that it takes great courage and perseverance to refuse the request of a beautiful woman to be his junior - I don''t believe you can try.


    Fanny didn''t know. She just shook her head: "go to dinner!"


    Akado nodded and knew that it was not easy to persuade Fanny in a short time. In other words, if she was the kind of woman who was easy to persuade, akado would not care about her: "go to dinner."


    Akkado felt that he suddenly got up. He first invited Miss Mercedes to a super meal, and then he sent a big gift to Carl the other day? Benz, it''s going to invite Fanny to dinner again. He estimates that he will spend a Mercedes Benz military truck in just a few days.


    But he still said, "Anna, take a few people to... To... Do you know any better restaurants nearby? Take us there. By the way, change into casual clothes and come back later. Don''t be found that we are late. " Now he really depends on his secretary Anna. He estimates that if he leaves Anna and Depp, he will get lost in downtown Berlin.


    Anna is very cooperative, put on pants and flat shoes, hidden most of the enchanting sexy, but still so charming, but compared with wearing formal clothes of Fanny, it is not so conspicuous. She doesn''t need to fight with Fanny, because her job is to protect akkado. Convenient clothes and the pistol in her big coat pocket are her capital.


    So akado took two beauties and several national defense forces guards in plain clothes to a small restaurant next to the general headquarters of the national defense forces. It happened that at noon, some national defense forces officers were eating here. Most of them who were not in high rank did not know akado, although they could talk about akado endlessly, It''s a pity that none of them have met this mysterious major general of the national defense forces.


    Several soldiers and driver Depp are sitting at a table not far away. As knowledgeable subordinates, they know when to protect themselves and when to keep a distance. For example, when the boss takes two beautiful women to lunch, they should keep a distance as far as possible.


    Eating western food is more boring than eating Chinese food, because you always know what the next dish will be. There''s no surprise. It''s nothing more than the first dish, soup, side dishes, main course, green vegetables or salads, desserts, tea or coffee. Akado always thinks that Chinese people are smarter in terms of the creativity of eating.


    Fanny, as a guest, sits on the right side of acardo, looking at the menu, while Anna, dressed in casual clothes, sits quietly beside acardo and does not squint.


    Sometimes akkado finds it very interesting. Among the women he knows, four are obviously different.


    Anna is the sexiest, but she never takes her own sexiness as her capital. She is meticulously carrying out the task of protecting akado''s security and never overstepping. And she takes good care of akado''s daily life, which makes akado very satisfied.


    Cindra is like a Muggle. Apart from reporting to akado about her work, she can hardly see the secretary. However, she arranges akado''s work in an orderly way, which makes akado feel at ease.


    Fanny is the most enthusiastic. However, this woman is very powerful and talented. Even akado relies on her a lot in publicity, so akado does not dare to choose their relationship easily.


    Mercedes, the lady of the family, has never been exposed, and akkado doesn''t know how to deal with it. Thinking that she is recognized by Krupp and others and the group, we know that this beautiful woman must have her own unique side, but she doesn''t have much contact with akkado yet.


    Thinking of this, akado couldn''t help thinking about whether there would be any jokes if he put the four women together for dinner. Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What makes you so happy?" Fanny put down the recipe and asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s nothing..." acardo quickly waved his hand, how can this strange thing be said? I''m kidding. Who said who was 250.


    "I guess you don''t think I''ll fight Miss Anna later?" Fanny is still smiling, but her eyes are very proud. She is confident that she can guess akado''s thoughts, at least his thoughts¡° Er... "Akkado suddenly felt the shame of being caught in bed¡° That''s her! I''ve found this bitch! " A sharp cry let akado who didn''t know how to step down breathed a sigh - the villain appeared in time to rescue the protagonist in deep water. Akado followed the voice and saw a group of brown shirt soldiers with wooden sticks coming into the dining hall. All the guests around left their money to avoid being hurt by them. Depp and several plainclothes national defense forces immediately stood up and leaned towards akado, but it was obvious that they had fewer people than each other¡° Yo! Two beauties! Let''s have a look! Two women eat with a man! What a shame The brown shirt leader of the Nazi Stormtrooper pointed to Fanny with a bad smile¡° What a shameless mistress! Ha ha ha A group of stormtroopers burst into laughter¡° what about you? Girl? And his mistress? " A small head of the Stormtrooper, carrying a stick, said as he stepped forward to tease Anna next to acardo¡° Get your paws off me! Or I''ll cut it off later! " Anna frowns and stares at the salty pig hand that reaches out to her. Behind her, Depp and several other IDF soldiers have reached into their arms. There are the latest military P-38 pistols¡° Come on, chop! I''m willing to chop it off That person cheap cheap of say, after finish saying, take behind of a group of dog leg son to laugh¡° If I were you, I would not make such a request. It makes me feel bloody and violent. " Said akado with a sigh¡° Little white face, I said, "what can you do?" The leader of the charge team said with a smile. His voice dropped as like as two peas of twenty former officers were in the restaurant. They were carrying several identical iron bars. They were all dressed in black IDF uniforms, and a few of the leaders were carrying Luger pistols around their waists. As soon as the leader of the charge team looked bad, he immediately called out: "take these men down! As a hostage He was a bit quick witted, and wanted to seize akkado first to coerce a group of "peers" behind him. Hua La, behind Anna, several pistols were drawn out at the same time, pointing at these stormtroopers. Acardo said with a smile, "if I were you, I would try to go across the street. Although there are few people here, it''s even more difficult to get into trouble." Looking at the situation in front of us, we can see that these people are more or less in danger today. However, if they are beaten or have a way to survive, they will definitely be finished. So more than 20 people turned around and rushed to the SS behind. Reinhardt came around from one side, went to the front of akkado, bowed his head and said, "I just learned that there was a team of stormtroopers passing by the door of the general headquarters of the national defense forces, and they came up with people to grab some tongues. I didn''t expect that you were here. Please punish your subordinates for their bad work. "¡° This is a random event. I don''t blame you! " Akkado waved his hand and said, "just now they asked Anna to cut off their hands. I agreed for captain Anna. I took them back to the interrogation department and asked them to spit out what they knew and sign a pledge. And send their hands to Nazi headquarters. "¡° Yes! I''ll do it now. " Reinhardt bows back. Behind him, more than 20 members of the Stormtrooper team had been knocked down. Most of them were lying on the ground and had no strength to hum. Reinhardt turned and waved his hand: "drag them into the car, take them to the interrogation section of the general command of the national defense forces, and give them to lieutenant commander Gaskell." With that, he turned back again, stretched out his right hand to akado and stood at attention to salute: "akado? Long live Rudolph Behind him, more than 50 SS soldiers in uniform stood at attention and saluted: "akado? Long live Rudolph Then drag the people lying on the ground, quickly left the hotel lobby, only noisy for less than ten minutes, here again returned to the quiet¡° Thank you Anna was still sitting, but her face was a little red. She lowered her head and said to akado¡° Akado! I feel more and more that you are the man of my destiny. What should I do? " No matter how much Fanny was on the side, she already leaned on akado''s shoulder: "if someone bullies me in the future, you can help me deal with it like today, OK? How about that? " Akado covered his face and said helplessly: "eat! Eat

 Chapter 67

    All he can do is to quietly develop the SS and expand the paramilitary organization to 100000 people - not including the Gestapo of the national defense force, just like stormtroopers and cadres. Although the SS does not have an advantage over the size of the Stormtrooper''s 300000 troops, most of them are veterans and officers in active service. Their training level and weaponry are obviously better than those of their rivals. At the same time, the national defense forces were not idle. They secretly purchased 40 No. 3 assault guns for the 25th and 26th divisions, and secretly sealed up 300000 barrels of oil from the Soviet Union. It will be used as strategic resource reserve in the future. Of course, in addition to akado''s dislike of the Locarno convention, there is another person who is furious with the Convention. This person is Adolf? Hitler, with the signing of the Convention, Germany''s economy improved slightly, and the anti Semitic topic advocated by his Nazi party no longer attracted people''s attention. Therefore, the development of the Nazi party was seriously affected. Seeing that the parliamentary election was coming, he could not afford to lose again.

 Chapter 68

    "You are not going to abide by this Convention?" Strassman looked at the man in front of him with disappointment: "you know, we have taken this opportunity to squeeze out and suppress the national defense forces, which has made the chairman dissatisfied! He is seizing the opportunity to cultivate his strength recently, which is our loss. "


    "Compliance with the convention?" The short man waved his hand with a smile: "we will abide by the convention only when it is advantageous. Do you understand? Who told you about Gustav? Krupp will abide by those boring conventions? "


    "Once it''s revealed that your factory produces new howitzers, you''ll be sent to the gallows! Are you crazy? Don''t want to live? " Asked stressman, somewhat exasperated.


    "Am I crazy? Mr. stressman, if there is no profit, my factory will kill me like 100000 workers. Each of them can drown me with a mouthful of saliva. " Krupp retorted with a snort: "since the national defense forces want to purchase this kind of weapon, I will produce it."


    He took a look at stresman and continued, "you know I''ve lost the arms market in the Far East, and you know what it means to me to lose the IDF order again!"


    He looked at the endless stream of people outside the car windows: "Henkel aircraft company has recently received some orders from the Japanese, and has also produced a number of fighter planes for the national defense forces; Mercedes Benz''s civil production line has occupied the European automobile market and is developing its own business to the United States; Only my business is shrinking! I can''t wait to die! Do you understand? "


    "So we just betrayed the interests of the national defense forces, and then came to curry favor with our master, akkado? Rudolph "What do you think President akado will do to us?" Mr. stresman sneered? The wolf dog who threw us to the national defense forces, and then looked at us, and there was no bone left? "


    "Carl? Benz, the old and immortal, turned to acardo and introduced him to all his contacts. Now acardo is as cunning as a fox, dividing the merchant group led by me. " When Krupp thought about it, he gritted his teeth, hammered the leather armrest on the Mercedes Benz, and said bitterly, "now we have to bow to akkado."


    "With the parliamentary election coming, the greater German Party must have an advantage in voting. Fanny''s propaganda work is very good. If I pick up the newspaper and read a few pages, I will also choose to support this party." Stresman found himself in a terrible mood. He didn''t know which onion he had eaten wrong. He wanted to follow Krupp to make this little move.


    "It''s obvious that the greater German Party has gained an advantage in the election campaign. We have not been unfaithful to the greater German party. At most, we are just internal power distribution, so akado will not do anything to us." Krupp seems to be comforting stressman, as well as himself.


    While talking, the car had stopped at the door of akado''s apartment. This apartment is a birthday present given by Krupp to akkado a few years ago. Akkado chose to meet them here. The implication is really profound.


    When they went upstairs, stresman and Krupp saw that the tarmac of the stairs was guarded by SS soldiers in black uniform. Among these guards, there were two national defense forces soldiers with new submachine guns on their chests. It was obvious that akado was for them. Besides businessmen and politicians, akado also had more loyal forces in his hands.


    "Stresman, Krupp, sit down, please Akado did not appear to be angry when he met him. On the contrary, he was gentle and unpredictable.


    He asked them to sit down, asked Anna to pour coffee for them, then sat down on the sofa in front of them, knocked their legs and laughed.


    "Well, first of all, congratulations to Gustav? Mr. stresman. " "I would like to congratulate you on your nomination for the 1926 Nobel Peace Prize. My intelligence staff told me that politicians in several countries are extremely satisfied with the contracts you have signed. You are sure to win the peace prize this time. "


    "Chairman! Please listen to me, this time... "Stresman said in a flustered way. After all, he was loyal to akkado earlier than Krupp, and he was also an old man under akkado. He had to consider the degree of trust akkado had in him, which was the guarantee that he would continue to get the support of the military and other forces.


    Reaching out to stop stresman''s explanation, akado continued: "I trusted you, so I sent you to Locarno, but what you brought me was a treaty that made the IDF suffer. Give me a reason why I don''t have to crush you on my tank wheel


    "Akado! Germany needs a break! We can''t always think about revenge and war. Wouldn''t it be better if we could achieve our goal through peaceful means? " Said stresman in a hurry.


    Akkado snorted coldly: "hum! Let''s squat in front of the Soviets as watchdog dogs and Poland as two guard dogs. When they come, we''ll bark twice. If they''re afraid, we''ll get a steak as a reward? "


    "Enough! Akado! The great German Party is not your own! " Krupp said angrily.


    "That''s why this happened, right? If it belongs to me, then I don''t have to bear the betrayal, do I? " Akkado looked at Krupp and said: "I give you an infinite future! You gave me a shameful betrayal


    He stood up and stared at the surprised Krupp and said, "I''ve given you countless orders! There are hundreds of millions of bullets sold to the Far East alone! There are thousands of cannons, 100000 new submachine guns, hundreds of thousands of Mauser 98K! I''ve also given you the latest concept of self-propelled artillery to build the future artillery system for the national defense forces! " He pointed to Krupp: "I will provide you with the most advanced production line theory and the most advanced standardized weapon equipment. These things are worth tens of billions when they are popularized! Don''t you feel satisfied with that? "¡° I just hope that in the new government in the future, there will be voices for us to speak! What''s too much of this? I''m not betraying you! I''m fighting for some rights. " Krupp got angry, too¡° Hum, you don''t want to have a voice! You want your voice to be louder than that of the military! " Akado said with a sneer¡° What''s wrong with that? You are not going to set up a military government! " Stresman was very sensitive about the junta and said immediately¡° Gentlemen, I don''t want to establish a military government in which the military is in power, and I don''t want a merchant government that easily compromises with foreign governments! What I want is a strong Germany, not a weak mess! " Akkado solemnly said: "in my way of revitalizing Germany and making Germany the world''s first power, who is against me is my enemy!" Akkado said excitedly: "this world''s first powerful country represents industry first and military first. The products it makes will be used by all countries in the world. The currency it issues is the world''s common currency, and the financial policies it formulates are the world''s financial rules! Its territory is where its troops go! "¡° The man who follows me, I will make him the richest businessman, the most influential politician and the most powerful soldier by all means! Are you willing to follow me¡° Do you still trust us? " Stressman looked at the just angry akado in doubt. He was stunned for a long time and then asked weakly¡° I will continue to trust you until you betray me again. " Akado looked at the two men and said, "at that time, you will become my enemies, crushed by my anger! The dust of history. "¡° Thank you Stresman suddenly felt a little moved, though his age and working environment had made him forget what is moving¡° Will you still give me the order? Continue to give me the IDF arms orders? " Krupp does not believe that after akkado''s stormy anger, he can still get secret orders from the national defense forces. Akado nodded: "of course, as long as you provide the best weapons. I will not abuse my power or retaliate against you. I will set an example to keep the competition within the greater German Party in a virtuous circle. I hope you will also remember today''s lesson! Because you don''t have a chance to make a mistake. "¡° Thank you. Thank you Krupp finally lowered his head and said weakly. For him, it is his allies who bring him benefits. Even if he tries to gain power, he serves for more benefits¡° Stay for dinner in the evening. It''s my treat "I asked Anna to invite a cook, and I''ll have a good meal here in a moment," akado said casually¡° Invite us to dinner? Is there anything to celebrate? " Stresman was stunned, then blurted out¡° Of course, to celebrate your upcoming Nobel Prize. " "In addition, we have to celebrate the signing of nine new arms procurement contracts by the national defense forces," akado said with a smile¡° We have just signed the Convention and intend to violate it? " Stressman felt that he was just a joke, and no one wanted to abide by the convention that he signed after all his hard work for even a second¡° We will abide by the convention only when it is advantageous. " Akkado and Krupp said in one voice. After that, they looked at each other and laughed together¡° Let me just say, akado, just like I think, we sign the peace treaty and we don''t forget to prepare for the next war. " Krupp said triumphantly¡° I think time''s words, on the other hand, are more suitable for us. " "The Germans not only yearn for peace, but also make cannons," he said¡° all one to! We make cannons for peace! " Krupp also took the glass in front of him¡° We''re firing our guns at the enemy and letting our own people bathe in peace. " Acardo then lifted his glass.

 Chapter 69

    "Left full rudder! Heading southwest! Aim for the course The icy Atlantic water was cut by the sharp bow and splashed with snow-white spray. A man in his thirties, wearing a white navy cap and a black leather jacket, put down his telescope and said, "sailors on duty, get on deck! Keep air alert. "


    He is commanding the latest submarine made by a German engineer in Holland, which is the most advanced submarine in the world so far. Its surface displacement is more than 1060 tons, and its endurance reaches an amazing 8500 nautical miles. It can dive 60 nautical miles underwater with a speed of 4 knots, and it can safely submerge to a depth of 165 meters.


    It has four forward firing torpedo tubes and two rear firing torpedo tubes. It uses 533mm torpedoes as attack weapons and has 56 crew members. It is a very dangerous underwater super killer.


    The commander''s voice just dropped. In the narrow hatch behind him, more than ten young sailors came out one by one. They happily climbed from the crude ladder welded on the command tower to the deck. Several of them sat on an 88mm gun. The other two stood beside the anti-aircraft gun. The rest of them took advantage of their spare time, They lit each other''s cigarettes.


    "According to our experience, if we keep this route, we should meet the transport ship No. 7 in about ten minutes." The last one to get out of the hatch was an officer. He was the adjutant of the man in the White Navy cap. He stood behind the man in the White Navy cap, not from the tower down to the deck, but leaning against the periscope and the railing.


    "This set of tactics is really easy to use. If it is combined with the aircraft and the reconnaissance ship, the efficiency will be higher!" The man in the cap looked at the telegram in his hand: "if it wasn''t for the underwater radio communication technology, the result would be even greater."


    "Major Donitz, are we going to sink enemy ships one day?" The adjutant asked suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Donitz nodded.


    "I hope we can sink a big ship today."


    "Wake up everyone, open the inlet valve! Prepare to dive Donitz ordered loudly. Then he turned back and got into the open hatch under his feet. Behind him, one after another of the sailors followed.


    The last marine greedily took two breaths of fresh air, and then reluctantly closed the cabin door at the top of the command tower, which was getting closer and closer to the sea level.


    They have been floating on the sea for 10 days. The beds full of food are empty. The cabin inside the submarine is full of the smell of rotten food and human excrement. Most people''s clothes are full of oil, and their beards haven''t been cleaned for several days, just like a group of savages trapped in the mountains.


    The books bought from bookstores have long been finished. Poker has been distorted and can''t be used any more because of the hot and humid air. Now their only entertainment activity is imagining the buttocks of street women in Holland, looking forward to getting paid to find one.


    "Major! Major Donitz A soldier rushed over with a telegram: "the highest level password is used for calling from Longxue, but the content may be wrong!"


    "Wrong? How could it be wrong? " Donitz frowned, took the telegram, looked at it carefully, and was stunned.


    "What order?" The adjutant looked at him and asked suspiciously.


    A little nervous, Donitz handed the telegram to the adjutant: "Dragon Cave calls and orders us to sink the British transport ship No. 7."


    "No way! Usually we just aim in the dark, do lock attack training! It''s not war. How can we order us to fire? " The adjutant was shocked. He took the message and read it carefully for fear of missing something.


    But the message clearly said: confirmed by the intelligence services, the transport ship No. 7 was carrying important materials urgently needed by Britain. It is now ordered that you and the u-72 launch an attack at the same time. Be sure to attack the British transport ship No. 7 with more than three torpedoes, disguised as the appearance of being struck and sunk, leaving no survivors. Lair.


    "Is Dragon Cave crazy? It will lead to war. " The adjutant didn''t know whether it was because of the heat or fright in the submarine. Sweat came out on his forehead: "shall we confirm with the Dragon Cave immediately?"


    "This is the last telegram we received after we went down. Would you like to confirm it? Shall we go up and send the news? " Donitz looked at his adjutant: "we have entered the most prosperous waterway in England. We are likely to be found."


    "Well, let''s ignore the message! Just don''t get it. " The adjutant hesitated, but immediately thought of a way: "otherwise, Germany will be destroyed by us."


    "No! We salvo torpedoes and make them clean Donitz thought for a moment and said, "no one will see us! Right? We are the ghosts at the bottom of the Atlantic


    "Major, have you ever thought that if we fail, we are all criminals in Germany." The adjutant pleaded with a trace of anxiety: "we''ll be finished then."


    "We train to go out to sea every month for what?" Donitz looked at the adjutant and asked, "isn''t it just to let our torpedoes hit enemy ships? Do you expect to learn a skill, then retire and go home, to be a man who died in bed? "


    "Attacking civilian ships will be hanged." The adjutant was almost praying¡° Do you all think so? " Donitz asked, looking up at all the sailors around the tower¡° Fight! Hit the son of a bitch! My father, who had served on the Caesar, told me that he would ask the British to recover the blood debt when he had a chance The Sonarman took off his earphone and said, "I''m in favor of sinking him."¡° yes! Sink it! Let the British see what we Germans are good at Said a young sailor, waving his fist. Young people have passion and are more likely to be encouraged. Several young sailors nodded and said, "we should do it! I''ve been hiding for more than a year, so I''m going to make them suffer. " More and more people were in favor of the attack, and the adjutant''s courage increased: "God! Then act quickly! We need to launch four torpedoes together to make sure they sink the target. "¡° Captain Gretel, go to the torpedo bay! Check all the torpedoes again! Make sure it doesn''t go wrong! " Now that he had made up his mind, Donitz did not hesitate: "all the soldiers are in position! 12 meters deep! Keep your course As he said this, he pulled down his periscope and put his eyes up to look for his target on the sea. Through the periscope with a ruler and a sight glass, Donitz saw that a submarine was also diving about a kilometer away, and the lights were flashing on the submarine''s command tower, which meant that we were ready to attack. It''s getting dark. It''s the evening when it''s suitable for submarine attack. Everything seems to be good for the attacker. This is a rare opportunity¡° The target appears! Adjust attack position Through the periscope, Donitz saw the target ship appear on the sea level. The transport ship of more than 8000 tons is a huge thing. At this moment, it doesn''t know that it is in danger, and it is coming here fast in the dark smoke¡° The torpedo is uninsured The officer in charge of the torpedo gave a loud order¡° Stand by¡° Load One slogan after another¡° hold still! Hold on Donitz''s eyes rested on the periscope, his hands on the handle, cheering up his men¡° Launch Suddenly, when everyone held his breath, he finally called out the order that everyone had been waiting for¡° Torpedo tube one! Launch A soldier called out. As he pressed the switch, he loudly reported: "No.2 torpedo launch tube! Launch! Number three! Number four! Launch! Torpedo salvo over Boom! A loud noise, even in the submarine can feel the vibration not far away, the first torpedo successfully hit the target. Boom! Then, another loud noise came, followed by one after another. It seems that not only Donitz''s submarine launched torpedoes, but also the u72 submarine nearby launched torpedoes and hit the transport ship. The target ship began to explode violently, with black smoke rising tens of meters high. But then the transport ship broke in two, followed by a more tragic explosion. It seemed that the ship was carrying inflammable and explosive arms and materials, followed by the explosion of torpedo. The explosion was countless times more powerful than the torpedo, and the transport ship broke into two parts instantly. From the first explosion to the calm of the sea, the whole process did not exceed 30 seconds¡° If their captain goes to the cabin for coffee, they can''t even send a distress signal Donitz said slowly after swallowing a mouthful of water¡° Is it over? " The first mate has an unbelievable expression on his face¡° It''s sunk. No one is seen falling into the water. The explosion is too severe. There will be no survivors. " "It''s probably an arms carrier," he said with a sigh He guessed right. This is a ship of ammunition transported from the United States to Britain, on which are a large number of high explosives and a small number of finished shells. This ship''s materials are important military materials to be sold to the Belgian military, but now there are no dregs left¡° Take the time to float up! " Donitz sighed for just a few seconds and began to give the order: "search the sea in the dark! Don''t leave it alive. Send a telegram to the Dragon Cave. The attack is complete and the target is destroyed. " Anna put down the phone and went to akado, who was having dinner with Krupp and stresman. She whispered: "the baby dragon is calling. The task is finished." Akado''s eyes lit up, he took up his glass and said with a laugh: "for the Nobel Peace Prize, he was won by the German! Cheers

 Chapter 70

    "Will anyone tell me what this is?" Hitler stares at his men, and his eagle like eyes seem to stab people: "speak!"


    "Kui, Kui shou..." a Nazi cadre tried to speak with trembling as he wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. Hitler usually had a lot to say inside the Nazi party. He held a strong army of stormtroopers in his hands. These thugs were not only used outside, but also inside the Nazi party. So these Nazi cadres are very afraid of him.


    Hitler''s eyes swept at him, but his voice was still cold: "so, do you know what these are?"


    Not far from his feet, there was a white strip of cloth. On the left side, a sentence was written in blood: those who block me will die! There are 20 left hands on the cloth. The blood has dried up and there is a smell of formalin in the air, but it still can''t cover up the stench of these stumps.


    This morning, the headquarters of the Nazi party received a large package, the recipient of the letter is Adolf? Hitler, however, because of this strange smell, the Nazi Party cadres still opened the package for inspection, and saw these severed palms.


    "Hands! Adolf! I understand how you feel now, but anger doesn''t help Roma, the head of the Nazi Stormtrooper, said at attention.


    "You know how I feel? Do you know how I feel now? Are you sure you know that when I saw the hands of my loyal subordinates cut off and sent them to me for viewing, I could only keep silent as if nothing had happened? " Hitler yelled and threw all the papers in his hand into ROM''s face.


    "Your subordinates let me down so much. They just did some small things and got caught in the end! They confessed everything. Our leader in the north of Berlin was arrested yesterday! Goebbels was fined 40000 marks to be released on bail. " He pointed to the documents on the ground and let out his anger in a loud voice: "next time? If they are caught again next time, take me and you in, we will be finished! "


    "I can''t help it either. In some areas, the greater German Party has set up the SS. These bastards are specialized in dealing with the stormtroopers. They have guns and the support of the national defense forces and the police. We have suffered a lot." Roma also loves his men and explains for them.


    "They have guns!" Hitler looked angrily at ROM: "don''t we? I''ve given you the money to buy thousands of rifles. Don''t tell me you''ve bought slingshots! "


    "We have the strongest foundation in Munich and the largest number of guns, but we just had a few minutes of gunfight with the SS when the IDF arrived." Roma seemed helpless and continued to explain: "the national defense forces have machine guns and armored vehicles. We have all been disarmed and more than a dozen people have been arrested."


    "Asshole! Akado? Rudolph! You bitch Hitler exclaimed, and then he looked back at Himmler, another of his proud subordinates: "how''s our penetration into the IDF?"


    "Not very well." Himmler replied.


    "Not so good? Don''t we have a policy? My party supports the expansion of the national defense forces to prepare for war and gives them the power of near independence. What else do they want? " Asked Hitler, frowning.


    Himmler pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, looking a little nervous: "when you got out of prison, the national defense forces carried out internal cleaning, and all our party members were removed from the national defense forces. A small number of people gave up their party membership and joined the great German Party in order to continue to serve in the national defense forces."


    "Cleaning?" Hitler was stunned, then looked a little angry: "what about our relationship? Mobilize those who have been cleaned to go to court! Even if we lose, don''t we get visibility? Make it bigger, the better! Isn''t that what you''re good at? Goebbels


    Goebbels replied helplessly: "this is what we originally planned, but the SS has intimidated our people, arrested many people and sent them to the interrogation section of the national defense force for the crime of espionage and the crime of betraying national intelligence. We are still trying to operate this matter, but the attitude of the national defense force is very tough, and there is no good way at present."


    "On the issue of opposing Jews, we suffered a lot. Many Jewish businessmen secretly supported the great German Party, and they provided funds for the activities of the great German party. Our sources of funds are very tight. A large number of capitalists who were optimistic about us have now turned to the camp of the greater German party. After all, there are many substantial benefits to be provided. It seems that we can''t rely on slogans here. "


    "Don''t you have any good news?" Said Hitler, exasperated.


    "Because France won the rife war and Morocco continued to be ruled by the French, the French economic situation has improved. Therefore, the funds secretly supporting us will continue to be supplied. They hope that we will have some say in the next parliamentary election. Against the great German party. " Goebbels thought for a moment and said that this is the only good news he has on hand, but this good news also has a follow-up, that is, the Nazis must win some seats in the next election, so that the French can see the potential of the Nazis.


    "Asshole! Dog shit! whore! Akado! Sooner or later, I''ll catch you and hang you! You wait for me! son of a gun! Asshole Hitler kicked off the palm of what he had just called a loyal subordinate and began to swear.


    The people around him were silent. They all lowered their heads and listened to him yelling and scolding for half an hour. Then he gradually calmed down his emotions. He was afraid and felt at a loss. He can only drive away his fear by vicious curse. He relied on the support of capitalists in exchange for attacking Jews. Unfortunately, akkado put forward all kinds of advanced management means and production process improvement, so that capitalists can see a better future. Therefore, his temptation is vulnerable in the face of akkado''s interest distribution. He easily lost economic resources and allowed his opponent, the great German Party, to develop and grow. He mustered the stormtroopers to attack his political enemies by means similar to hooligans, and did not hesitate to use such obscure means as intimidation and attack to achieve his goal. But now there is the great German SS, which is more fierce and cunning than his stormtroopers, and he can not even play a rogue. He knows his opponent better than others, the shadow behind the national defense forces and the great German party. He knows that the only one who opposes him and has the ability to defeat him is akkado? Rudolph, the man who used to be his best friend and even half a teacher. A long time ago, akkado pointed out to Hitler that the development model of the great German Party is even more magnificent than that of the great German party. Unfortunately, he was eager for success and chose a road that made him unable to adjust and return. Although the Nazi Party made rapid progress at the beginning, once akkado rose to the top of the mountain and took out the great German Party as a righteous teacher, all his external evil ways would not work. He clearly knows that it doesn''t matter, because these rambling means are all heard from akkado. Although he has the essence, he knows that akkado can''t cross the gap. So he was desperate. He can''t help but despair. He knows that he can''t play black Yin, but he can''t play any more than akar. And even if he wants to go back, it''s impossible, because his Nazi Party has embarked on an unchangeable road. If he improves his relationship with Jews and abandons extreme nationalism, he will even lose his followers, Then he will have nothing. Scolding, scolding tired he finally found a chair to sit down, he closed his eyes, dare not face his depressed subordinates. Goebbels gently waved his head, Rom nodded when he saw it, and several people crept out of Hitler''s office. Outside, several female secretaries and staff members were too scared to go out, and they were busy with work that didn''t exist. Hitler fell asleep. He had a dream, a strange dream. In the dream, he hated the gnashing teeth of the SS as his loyal subordinates. In the dream, he stood on the leader''s platform and received the cheers of the masses below. Everyone was shouting, "Hi, Hitler." But in a twinkling, the nightmare came. He curled up in the dark basement, listening to the distant rumble of guns, looking at the falling wall, holding a small black pistol with trembling hands. There were betrayals and curses everywhere, crying and despair everywhere. The Soviet tanks were only tens of meters away from him, so he had to give an account to Germany. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, looked around strangely, shook his head, stood up, looked at the quiet office, and sighed helplessly. At the same time, Gaskell walked into akado''s office: "general, the good news is a little later than we expected, but the exact news is that workers in Britain have started a large-scale strike." Akkado took a deep breath, which shows that history has not changed much, and some historical events should be issued when they happen, which makes him more handy in grasping the issue: "call stresman and prepare for the negotiation with the British."¡° General, you''re really anticipating that there will be a large-scale strike among the British in the next few months. That''s what happened. That''s amazing Gascol looked very happy and flattered for a while¡° If you have time to read more books, you can analyze the economic problems in advance, and it''s not difficult. " Akado said with a smile. Gascol nodded in admiration, while akado was laughing. A former World War I soldier who had hardly read a Book advised a former army college student of the German national defense force to study more... It''s really shameless and invincible.

 Chapter 71

    The diplomatic activities in Saudi Arabia have made akkado a lot of money, and also made the tight budget of the national defense force (IDF) full again. In the mountainous areas of Bavaria, the armored forces of the IDF have expanded to 900. According to akkado''s idea, they are equipped with three nearly full tank divisions, and these armored forces are practicing day and night, making the final preparation for crushing their opponents. However, on this day, an old acquaintance of akkado came to the general headquarters of the national defense forces. This person was no other than British Colonel Smith. When akkado heard that it was him, he made a little preparation and asked Smith to come to his office¡° Akado! My dear friend, thanks to you, I''ve got a medal. " As soon as we met, Colonel Smith showed off by pointing to the sign on his chest. Akado motioned Anna to pour a cup of coffee for Smith, then said with a smile, "then you should treat me to dinner, Mr. Smith."¡° Ha ha ha ha! Now there are too many people who want to invite ah Ka to dinner. I''m afraid I can''t even line up! " Smith joked and looked at Anna, who was pouring coffee beside him, with an eyebrow PICK: "you will enjoy more and more. Secretaries are such amazing beauties."¡° Don''t interrupt. The last time I had no way to meet you, you should have met Secretary Anna. " Akado then burst out laughing: "what''s the matter with me?"¡° To tell you the truth, this time I came to ask you for help from a friend of the Navy. I heard that you also have contacts in the Navy. My friend would like to ask you a favor. " Smith took a sip of coffee, tut tut two times, exclaimed: "your coffee making skills are really average, I still think the taste of black tea is better."¡° If you''re here for a drink, I''ll serve you red wine, but I''ll say first that I don''t talk about business when I''m drinking. " Akado pretended to be angry. Smith waved his hand and sighed: "you really can''t afford to make a joke. I really doubt that you are the emperor of Germany. I can''t tolerate people saying that Germany is not good at all." Without waiting for akado to speak, he continued, "OK! No kidding! One of our transport ships is missing in the North Atlantic. In addition to transporting a large amount of ammunition, this military transport ship also has several important engineers. Our government will find the ship at all costs. " When he said a few words at any cost, he accentuated his tone and looked at akado, hoping to see something on his face. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. Acardo was normally surprised, and then asked, "you mean, let''s help you find a missing transport ship?"¡° That''s right. " Smith nodded. He was only ordered to test akado''s reaction, because Britain confirmed a few days ago that the ship had sunk, and some wreckage was found near the sinking site, but unfortunately no one was found alive¡° Germany will send 10 destroyers to participate in the search and rescue. " Akado thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not easy to find a transport ship in such a large area of the North Atlantic."¡° Thank you Smith got up, extended his hand gratefully, and clasped it with the palm of acardo''s hand. As he walked out of the general headquarters of the national defense forces, the naval officer brought by Smith frowned and asked, "it seems that this akkado really doesn''t know about our shipwreck."¡° no I can''t understand this man! " Smith waved his hand and swept away the image of a good man in akado''s office. His eyes became bright. He narrowed his eyes and sighed, then slowly said: "we can only say that we didn''t try to find out the result! That''s all

 Chapter 72

    "I don''t think we can let him have more power. He is too young and impulsive. We can''t give the future of Germany to such a little boy." Said an old general with thick eyebrows, leaning on the back of his chair.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man in a brand-new lieutenant general uniform looked dismissive: "we are all old. He did what we wanted to do, but could not do. We should support him. "


    "What else can we do to support him? What he did was enough to hang him dozens of times when I was young! We didn''t pursue him and gave him more and more power. " An old general with a big white beard and bald in the middle of his head patted the table and said.


    "However, his recent diplomacy has been quite successful. We can''t ignore his contribution just because he has done something extraordinary. Germany is becoming stronger and stronger. This is what we all want to see." President Hindenburg, who is sitting at the top of the table, squinted and said that he has not been in good health recently. After a few words, he gasped.


    "It''s reassuring for all of us that general harmstein is in the position of commander-in-chief. He can also give some pressure to Akha and make him have some scruples in doing things!" The old general with thick eyebrows thought about it and said.


    "Yes! We can''t change the commander-in-chief of the national defense forces at will. Hamstein is one of our people. He is reliable at a critical time. There is no need to change him. " At first, the middle-aged general, who was also against him, nodded and said, "the troops we control are decreasing. We can''t give him any more real power."


    "If you don''t rest assured, give him the Navy. It can be seen that he is a rare talent who is proficient in many kinds of combat. I have no opinion about giving him the Navy. Moreover, the navy has less than 20000 people. We can afford this reward." Sitting in the corner of the table, the real leader of the German Navy, the general of the Reidel Navy, said.


    The bald old general in the center snorted and laughed: "hum, you''re willing to pay¡¶ The Navy part of project underworld has turned you over as a naval commander, and you''re working so hard to support the little major general akado? Give him all the strength in your hands? "


    "Watch your words!" At the beginning, the old general with thick eyebrows said angrily, "what we are discussing is how to deal with akado? Major general Rudolph''s question, what does it have to do with the middle * of Randall? "


    "What else can we do? How can we promote him to general? Joke, have you ever seen a German Chinese general under 28 years old? You go to the national defense forces to have a look! How many 40 year old colonels are there? The 50 year old young general is already a young group! What do you want us nobles to do with ourselves? Salute a general younger than their son? " The bald old general said more and more angrily, patting the table and complaining.


    "Don''t pat the table in front of me! There is only one person in my life who can clap my table, that is your majesty Hindenburg opened his eyes and said this slowly. The room was immediately quiet, and no one dared to speak aloud.


    "All the exercises plans of the national defense forces are made by him, more than half of the weapons and equipment are purchased by him, and the future development program is also proposed by him a few years ago and gradually improved to the present..." the speech seems to be a very physical work for Hindenburg, and he finished a paragraph very slowly, Stop and take a deep breath.


    Then he looked around at his generals, most of whom followed him to fight in all directions. They were the legitimate members of his lineage: "we are old! One day, we will hand over our power to the young people behind us. What we have to do is very simple. We just need to choose these successors for Germany. "


    "I am a Chinese general." The middle-aged general stood up and said, "but I know I''m not as good as general akado, so it''s no shame for me to salute him. If he can lead us to victory, I''ll salute him! To the German rites he popularized in the army


    "Let''s do it this time." Hindenburg nodded and slowly stood up with the help of his secretary: "in my name, how can I promote akado? Rudolph is the general of the national defense forces, and is responsible for preparing for the establishment of the joint operations staff Department of the national defense forces, which is in charge of the three armed forces. He was the first chief of staff of the three services in joint operations. To be responsible for the preparation, establishment and reorganization of the Navy, land and air forces of the national defense force. "


    Hua La, a neat sound, everyone stood up from their seats and stood at attention to salute: "yes!"


    Now that the matter was completely settled, the meeting was over. Hindenburg was helped out of the meeting room by the Secretary, and the others scattered in twos and threes.


    "If the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces is under 28 years old, the German national defense forces will become the laughing stock of the world! Old marshal, he is old after all As he made his way to the hallway outside the conference room, the bald general frowned and complained to a thick browed general about his age.


    "I''m more worried about the expansion of the great German Party in the army than that. I''m not afraid of a general in the national defense army. I''m afraid of a dictator who controls the military and political power and loses power. If this man makes a mistake, Germany will be doomed. " The old general with thick eyebrows sighed and said.


    "I knew you could see far more than me in the battle of Somme river. I''m just a Wufu. I don''t have as many twists and turns as you. But I just don''t like this akkado. Why did I become a senior general when I was young? I''m a middle-class general, but I got my life in exchange! When Lao Tzu was fighting, he was still a big soldier! Damn it... "The bald and bearded general accompanied the old general with a curse. As he walked farther and farther away, his voice gradually became inaudible.


    The middle-aged general watched the two of them walk away. He stopped and asked, "I heard that you and lieutenant general akado have known each other two years ago. They have a good friendship. I''ll be the host when I have time. Let''s have dinner together?" There will never be a shortage of smart people in the world. After witnessing the unstoppable rise of akkado, the commander of the two divisions of the national defense forces near Leipzig and Dresden in Germany, Zhong * will finally decide to make a choice ahead of time. Sometimes life is a gamble. If you win the gamble, you will prosper. If you lose the gamble, you will be doomed. But if you want to gamble, you have to start early, Because only by sending charcoal in the snow can we get benefits, and the icing on the cake is easy to be settled in the autumn. Bock is a smart man. He knows that he can be successfully promoted to become a general in the national defense forces. All of them rely on akado''s "plan Hades" to expand the number of national defense forces. In 1920, he was still a staff officer of the Ministry of defense, with the rank of colonel. In just five years, with the expansion of akkado''s army, he became a young general of the national defense forces. Originally, he was determined to support his president Hindenburg with Prussian loyalty, but when he found that Hindenburg''s old body was about to fall, he could not get rid of the idea of finding another way out. After comparing various forces, he decided to gamble his life on the newly rising akkado? Rudolph group¡° There is no problem. General akado has always wanted to meet general Bok, but he has never had a chance Randall was stunned. He was the only one who attended the meeting. He had a close relationship with akado, and he was the only one who spoke for akado. If he had not represented the Navy''s opinions, he would not have been called¡° thank you! I have a bottle of French Chateau de Margaux there for some years! Come to my house in the evening! I asked Mary to prepare her salad and soup Based on the principle that choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun, bok doesn''t intend to waste this opportunity. He wants to establish a friendship with Randall immediately. And his home is in Berlin, not Dresden, where his army headquarters are based. In order to make friends, redAll nodded happily and agreed: "of course. I''d love to go! You know I''m a wine bug. I''m reluctant to leave when I hear that there is good wine. Ha ha ha ha He followed Bok with a laugh, then lowered his voice and said, "if you don''t mind, general akado and Mr. stressman, vice chairman of the grand German Party, may be free tonight. Why don''t you call them?"¡° Certainly. No problem at all Bock laughed more happily and got to know akado directly. In the future, under akado''s command, he will be at least the same level as Randall, so he added: "since we can invite so many distinguished guests, we just neglect to eat salad and thick soup. I''ll go back to make a phone call and let the servant choose more excellent steaks, Prepare another roast chicken. " In the evening, akado and stressman, Merkel and jellin Nike? Cassia and others, along with Reidel came to the home of bock in Berlin, a few people talked and laughed until more than 8 p.m. The next day, Burke secretly joined the great German Party, and hurried back to the headquarters in Dresden, began to deploy the mission, ready to receive akkado''s armored vehicles and new artillery secretly allocated to him. Moreover, he personally announced that he would no longer interfere in the development of the great German Party in the army at the head level meeting under his command, that is, the regular meeting attended by officers above the head of the 9th and 10th divisions of the national defense forces. When the news came back to Berlin, Hindenburg heard it and sat in a chair silently for more than ten minutes without saying a word. Just a few hours ago, he issued an order to set up a joint operations staff Department of the national defense forces, which is responsible for the three armed forces? Rudolph will be the first chief of staff of the joint operations of the three services. For the first time, the forces controlled by akkado accounted for more than half of the national defense forces. That is to say, even if Hindenburg wanted to replace akkado, he would not get the support of the national defense forces as before.

 Chapter 73

    "Do you like it?" Akado in the dark environment with a gentle tone gently asked the girl leaning on his shoulder.


    "Yes. This movie is so moving that I can''t stop crying. " Mercedes also answered softly.


    This is a German film called ghost. The film company invested in is an unknown small company under the name of the national defense forces. It is no one else who comes up with the idea to improve the script. It is akkado, the traverser. As everyone knows, this film describes a touching love story, The premiere of the great German Party leaders and the upper class aristocrats were moved to a mess.


    The film also uses sound film technology, with gorgeous soundtrack and fresh and refined lines to conquer all the audience in the cinema. It will be more popular after it is put on the market.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an artist." mercedes? Cassia is very happy recently, because her lover is one of the top military figures in Germany, and the hero in the heart of the whole German people. His half covered photo is still pasted on the walls of the streets. What''s more surprising is that such an excellent man also knows how to write romantic love stories - God, you made such an evil man, And let us women live.


    In addition to several important subsidiaries of Kaldor''s own white orchid group, the national defense forces also have their own fund reinvestment profit system, involving a wide range of industries, including film, real estate, food processing and other industries. Even the national defense military transport aircraft set up express delivery, using their own engineering troops to participate in the construction of roads and railways.


    When the movie was finally over, the lights around were on, and everyone stood up and applauded? Harvey hugged the director and cried excitedly. This film may make her win the praise of German film queen. She will become a household name in the world because she took over this film.


    Akado and Mercedes also stood up and applauded, and then they will join in the opening reception of the film, which is also a social activity gathered by the upper class in Berlin. However, the smiling akado saw gascol coming in from the side door with an adjutant. As soon as he entered the door, he began to look for akado''s position. It seemed that he had something to report to him.


    "Excuse me for a moment." Acardo politely said to Mercedes, then pointed to the coming commander Gaskell and made a kind joke: "my subordinates just can''t stand my leisure time."


    "Your spare time is dedicated to the German people, who will worship you like a God." Mercedes laughs.


    "And you?" Akado asked with a smile.


    "Me?" Mercedes laughed: "I, I already adore you."


    "Thank you. I feel very successful being worshipped by you." Akado, a little shy by Mercedes, pointed to the leading actors in the front row and said, "go and talk to Lillian? Harvey, maybe you can hear a lot of stories from her when she was making movies


    Mercedes knows it''s time for her to leave. There are some things she doesn''t know and doesn''t need to know: "I''ll wait for you." With that, he turned gracefully and walked away slowly.


    Gascol also walked up to akado at this time, pasted to akado''s ear and said: "general, the British ''gray wolf'' sent back information to confirm our results."


    "Are those people really on board?" Asked akado, squinting his eyes.


    "It''s true that these people are British fighter designers who visited the United States secretly a few days ago, including Michelle, a famous aircraft designer of Rolls Royce. According to our information, he is one of several aircraft designers that the British air force is looking forward to. " "But I still don''t understand," gascol said, "is it really worth the risk of attacking this British transport ship with our hidden submarines?"


    Akado nodded: "compared with our opponents, we have no advantage in quantity, we can only rely on technical advantages to make up, so we have to use all means to delay the opponent''s technical development! So this operation is necessary. What''s more, we made it, and we didn''t leave any flaws. "


    "The British navy has confirmed the news of the sinking of the transport ships, and the Navy''s 10 destroyers are still searching in the North Atlantic. Do you want to inform general Ryder to call these ships back?" Gaskell asked.


    "Yes! We can allow them to return, but it''s a little slower. It''s a rare opportunity for ocean going training to practice more escort operations at sea. " Akado thought and nodded.


    Not far away, Anna came over in a hurry. Akado looked at her long hair, which was swaying because of the galloping, and sighed: "Oh, it''s really helpless. If things don''t come, they will be better. "


    "I''m sorry, general, lieutenant commander gaskel. According to the news just received, the secret delegation of the Soviet Union has arrived in Berlin. They named you to see the general. Mr. Merkel, who received them, said that this time they are likely to come to get submarine technology." Anna went to the side of acardo, saluted a military before whispering the report.


    "Well, go back to the headquarters. I have a holiday this afternoon. Unfortunately, I''m on duty now." Akado sighed and then said with a smile, "I should have applied for two salaries with President Hindenburg. Because the greater German Party advocates full overtime pay for workers. "


    "General, if you need a rest, I can arrange it. It doesn''t matter to let the Soviets wait for a day." Said Anna, frowning. Akado waved his hand and laughed awkwardly: "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Call the manager''s office of the theater and ask captain hindra to prepare the information. You get Depp to start the car and wait for me at the front door! I''m going to say goodbye to miss Mercedes. " After the assignment, akado found out that he was with Lillian? The Mercedes that Harvey stands together is entangled by a man unexpectedly. significant! Akado tidied up his suit and went straight to Mercedes not far away: "Miss Mercedes, can I help you?"¡° What are you? What''s wrong with me here? " The man looked very young, wearing a very suitable custom-made clothing, which was very expensive at first sight. After a big scold, he turned around and took a look at akado. He was a little stunned because he recognized that the clothes on each other were very expensive¡° This young lady is my first pursuit. You''d better be wise and go away quickly! " He changed his tone, but he was still arrogant. He waved his hand with a provocative look, and let akado look at the ring he was wearing deliberately and very proud: "the hadra family can''t be provoked by little people like you!" Hadra family? It was the first time that akado heard the name of this family. He was stunned: where did this family come from? So rampant¡° The hadra family is a very old family in Europe, and has a very friendly relationship with the royal families of various countries. They operate a lot of bulk food and medicine businesses in Western Europe. This family has always been relatively low-key, so many people have never heard of them, but they are still one of the top Jewish consortia in Germany. " When akado was confused, Mercedes behind him said. Akado nodded, some suddenly understood meaning, very polite to ask: "well, since you are a member of the hadra family, I want to know, can you represent the decision of the whole family?"¡° of course! My family has a good relationship with the national defense forces! You''d better get out of here, otherwise... "The boy saw that akado was a little bit shrinking, and said triumphantly. Akado laughed: "you are so skillful in threatening. It must not be the first time you have done this kind of thing, right?"¡° So what? Boy, although you may also have a lot of money and background, I have more money and background than you! You can only blame yourself for having the wrong family! " The boy, with a smile, grinned at Mercedes behind him: "little beauty! Come to my hotel room tonight! I''ll give you 100000 dollars. " Some of the onlookers could not help gasping. 100000 dollars is not a small amount. There are many women who feel that if someone offers 10000 dollars, they can go with them. Akado nodded and waved to one side: "gascol."¡° Here we are Gascol was watching. He had already put his hand on his gun, waiting for the order of acardo. When he heard acardo calling himself, he immediately stepped forward and replied. Akado walked up to Gaskell and whispered, "don''t we still owe man some money? Out of here! Do it tonight and uproot the hadra family! Don''t leave anything alive! Blame the anti Jewish Nazis! Can you do that? "¡° Ming! I see! " Gascol didn''t expect that akkado was so cruel and gave the order to kill him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the young man in front of him with a dead eye¡° What are you waiting for? " Akado had turned away from looking at the young man: "start with him!"¡° adjutant! Catch it Gascoir immediately ordered: "he insulted the senior general of the national defense forces and attempted to attack!" The adjutant behind him rushed up with a pistol and kicked the young man who was still in the same place and didn''t know what happened. It caused a burst of exclamation from the nobility and celebrities around. Akado looked at Mercedes beside him: "see? I''m not a God, not even a good man. "¡° Yes Mercedes nodded: "I know, I''m not a fairy tale girl, we just make a couple."¡° I''ll ask Depp to take you home! " Akado gave up the idea that he wanted Mercedes to go home by himself: "gascol, I''ll go back in your car."

 Chapter 74

    It''s like someone brought a pillow when they were sleepy. When the national defense forces were unable to make ends meet, a family named hadra gave a huge sum of money. In the afternoon, a group of SS soldiers dressed as stormtroopers rushed into the hadra family''s old house and killed all the people inside. Then came the news, in Munich business negotiations hadra family No. 2 was also killed in his car.


    When the youngest member of the hadra family was arrested and killed in the basement of Ruhr district, it was a month later, but it did not affect the IDF''s division of the family''s property.


    With the help of the white orchid group, Merkel ate up the entire hadra family''s industry and monopolized the drug business in almost the whole Western Europe, while the national defense forces got a lot of cash to expand their strength.


    Although in most people''s eyes, the Nazi Party planned the bloody massacre of the hadra family, many well-informed people still found clues that the hadra family''s property was divided up by the national defense forces, the killers who pursued hadra''s peripheral personnel had a lot of weapons, and the grandson of the first hapless hadra family leader was confirmed to be captured by the national defense forces.


    It''s a pity that these well-informed people shut their mouths, because another pillar industry of hadra family, food, let akkado go out generously. These well-informed people all got oil and water in this benefit distribution, so they all tacitly ignored all the doubts of the whole incident.


    Although many Jews are dissatisfied with akkado''s massacre of the hadra family, they are having a fierce conflict with Hitler''s Nazi Party and do not want to set up such a strong enemy as the great German party. Therefore, they choose to forget this incident after getting the assurance from Krupp, vice chairman of the great German Party, "no longer targeting Jews.".


    Because of the financial support of the national defense forces, once again not in charge, I do not know how expensive the money "squandered". They not only paid off a large part of the debts owed to various companies, but also purchased a lot of advanced weapons and equipment. They even used part of the money to provide funds for the development of the latest secret fighters.


    However, at this moment, akkado is receiving Tukhachevsky, the new commander of Leningrad Military Region who came from the Soviet Union secretly, and also the head of the Soviet Union''s secret visit to Germany. This military leader of the Soviet Union facilitated the secret cooperation between the Soviet Union and Russia, and personally supervised the preparations for the construction of several military factories in the Soviet Union aided by Germany.


    He strongly advocated the development of the first generation tanks of the Soviet Union, insisted that the tanks imitate the Renault f-17 tanks of France, and gave up the drawing of No. 1 combat vehicle provided by the German. He personally urged the Soviet Union to imitate German military cars, improved the railway and road systems in the Soviet Union, and even participated in the production preparation of Soviet class battleships and czar class cruisers. And because of his many contributions, he was secretly become "akkado of the Soviet regime" by the German intelligence department.


    Just at the newly established joint staff headquarters of the general command of the national defense forces, two "akados" representing the different interests of different countries met.


    "Akado! it''s been a long time! Your promotion is much faster than mine! Now you are the general of the national defense force! It''s incredible Soviet style forthright, Tukhachevsky hugged akkado in front of him, casually threw his fur cap on the sofa and said with a loud smile: "do you have any wine? Last time you went to the Soviet Union, we didn''t treat you like this. "


    "Not here." Akkado laughed, and then learned from general harmstein''s thick tone: "yes, we can only say no. general harmstein, our commander-in-chief, told us: those Soviet friends can drink too much! We''re going to run out of wine! "


    "Ha ha ha." Tukhachevsky laughed heartily: "since there is no wine, please compensate me from other places. To tell you the truth, I have something to ask you for help this time."


    coming! Akado heart smile: "what can I do to help, just say! We''re not friends


    "This time, I brought three cooperation agreements: one is from our army, and I want to buy the drawings of your armored reconnaissance vehicles, tanks, trucks and other equipment; One is about industry. We want to continue to trade oil and anything else for your precision equipment, especially the precision processing equipment and the latest machine tools; The last one is the naval cooperation agreement. We can help you hide submarines and pilots, but I hope you can send submarine manufacturing experts to assist us in the production of Soviet submarines. "


    Akado made a little calculation in his mind. Although there are huge reserves of oil discovered in the Middle East, it is difficult to exploit and transport. In fact, many regions in Germany and Europe are more dependent on Romanian oil fields and the oil supply of the Soviet Union. However, due to technical cooperation, Germany, which has obtained a large amount of oil, especially the German defense forces, which are not ready to make large-scale mobilization in the near future, has enough oil reserves.


    So he looked up at Tukhachevsky and said, "as far as cooperation is concerned, we have been doing it for many years. We have sold you all the technologies we can provide to our Soviet friends. To be honest, you can also realize the great progress of Soviet heavy industry in the past two years."


    Obviously, he is not willing to expand the content of cooperation. Tukhachevsky also knows that Germany''s appetite has almost been fed by the Soviet Union in recent years, and the continued supply of basic raw materials is not enough to arouse the German appetite. However, with the mission of his motherland, he has to work hard again: "you know the Soviet Union''s foreign exchange reserves have almost dried up, All we can offer is ore and oil. If you like, food, leather and even wood are OK. "


    "A lot of technologies are mastered by German private enterprises. The technologies mastered by our national defense forces have almost sold out. I don''t know how many enterprises are interested in energy, but I can help you make statistics." Said akado with a sigh¡° Thank you Tukhachevsky nodded and then said, "what Comrade Stalin is most concerned about is this naval expansion plan. He very much hopes that you can visit the Soviet Union again and agree to help the Soviet Union build submarines. We know that in the last war, the performance of the German submarine forces was excellent, and our Soviet Union also earnestly hoped to have an underwater force that could deter the enemy. "¡° I don''t think that''s a problem, but submarines are a high-tech weapon. We need to re prepare docks and ports in the Soviet Union. We have helped the Netherlands produce 760 ton submarines. If you are interested, there is also a 250 ton submarine. We call this kind of mini submarine an offshore killer. " Akado said with a smile¡° We all want it Tukhachevsky, like a child who saw toys, said eagerly, "we need all these!"¡° I can contact Kiel''s Shipyard and send someone to the Soviet Union for help. " Akkado nodded and said, "it''s not me who blackmail. Our German technicians are well paid and well paid. Kiel shipyard will also lose a large number of high-tech talents. I hope the Soviet Union understands the price you will pay. "¡° no problem! We can convert it into oil, wood, ore, food and everything that Germany wants, and pay directly to the German defense forces. " "We will buy 100 250 ton small submarines and 20 760 ton large submarines from Germany," Tukhachevsky said happily Akkado raised his eyebrows. The Soviet people have a big appetite. Armed with more than 100 submarines at one go, it seems that their long cherished wish to become a maritime overlord has been deeply buried in the hearts of the Soviet people, not Khrushchev''s whim: "no problem! I''ll get in touch with you. "¡° In addition, we also want to buy 3000 BMW motorcycles, 300 Krupp new military trucks, 500 Mercedes Benz armored cars and 20 Mercedes Benz luxury cars. " Tukhachevsky thought about it and added. Akado laughed: "it''s no problem. I''ll let Merkel talk about the price with you in a moment."¡° Mr Merkel is a very respectable German friend, but he likes to ask exorbitant prices, so we are often very distressed. " Hearing Merkel''s name, Tukhachevsky shrugged his shoulders and said¡° You didn''t give him the price, did you? It''s just a business method to ask for money on the spot, which doesn''t affect our friendship. " Akado said with a smile¡° You are right. May the Soviet Union and Germany be friends forever Tukhachevsky stood up and said¡° May we always be friends. " Akado also got up to see off: "tomorrow I will accompany you to visit the defense forces in the suburbs of Berlin."¡° That''s really good. I just want to see it. " Tukhachevsky said happily. Two people and cordial embrace, reluctant to part with the farewell. Out of the back door of the general command of the national defense forces, Tukhachevsky ordered to his adjutant, "send a telegram to China immediately, prepare corresponding talents, and be ready to imitate German submarines! In addition, let Kiev and factories near Minsk send talents to receive German cars and armored vehicles, disassemble and analyze the samples, and copy them as soon as possible! "¡° Yes The adjutant nodded¡° Please ask Colonel Smith of England to come to me Akado stood on the windowsill and looked at the cars of Tukhachevsky and others. He told captain Anna behind him: "tell him that I have a large oil and timber business. I hope the British government and businessmen will be interested in these energy sources."¡° Yes Anna agreed.

 Chapter 75

    In the dark room, Goebbels was very dejected with coffee. He didn''t know why he had such a strong aura, which made the room where he was sitting so dark and terrible.


    "No matter what he does, he''s getting stronger and stronger." Goebbels sighed as if to himself.


    But not far away from him, another voice echoed, pale and cruel: "I''m not reconciled! I''m not willing to fail like this! Anyway, I''ll try again! Try again and see if you can beat him! "


    It''s not other people who are talking. It''s Adolf, the most familiar leader of the Nazi party in akado? Hitler, a fanatical speaker who hasn''t appeared in public for a few days, seems a little thin at the moment. His pale face makes him look a bit like the first recovery of a serious illness, but his spirit is more like a dying man.


    Although in the eyes of others, the Nazi party is still a strong competitor in Germany''s next parliamentary election, and even in some remote places, it is more popular than the big German Party and the old powerful social democratic party. But Hitler, who knew his opponent well, still had a little bit of fear of akkado in his heart.


    His mood spread over the Nazi party, which made ROM, the leader of the Stormtrooper team, lose his former ferocity. Reinhardt, who seems to have a large number of stormtroopers, is well-known in both German and political circles? The SS under Heidrich''s command was beaten in front of them without a trace of fighting back.


    "Never mind! I''ve handed over the information I''ve got to that man. I think he will ask us to fight back in a few days? " Goebbels finally got a little more satisfaction on his decadent face, shook his coffee cup and said, "this time, we''ll stab the national defense forces again! See if akado can turn the tide again


    "You mean Hitler was stunned, then looked at Goebbels.


    "That man is a real anti war faction! He is one of the few German politicians who fully agree with the national defense forces to maintain the size of 100000 people. Even the signing of the new Versailles peace treaty not long ago made him denounce akado as a German criminal. " Goebbels said with a smile: "you say that such a person, if he gets some information about the secret expansion of the national defense forces, will it break out on the spot?"


    "Yes! As long as he makes things bigger, Britain and France will certainly take part, and it is time for us to defeat the great German Party! " Hitler''s eyes lit up as if he saw the dawn. He sat up from the sofa and said, "I have to make some preparations to make this incident more difficult to deal with! thus! We can at least control the next parliamentary election! "


    "This document is a copy of the" Underworld plan "obtained by the French intelligence department from the British government. Although the content is not much, the evidence is sufficient, and akado himself dare not deny it! It''s time for Britain and France to punish him! " Hitler rummaged on the table and was very proud to give Goebbels a document.


    "Although Britain already knows a lot of the contents of this document, it pretends not to know! I also know that a lot of constraints eventually led to the acquiescence of the British and French governments in this project. However, the Germans themselves picked the matter out and said it was a different matter! " Goebbels looked at the document and nodded: "although it will put Germany in a very unfavorable diplomatic situation, we have to sacrifice our temporary interests in order to build our ideal Germany!"


    "Can the government support it? This is almost tantamount to cooperating with the enemy. " Hitler hesitated and asked, after all, he loved Germany, the country that made him the soul. He decided to fight for this country all his life and make it strong with all his strength. However, he felt that the rise of Germany must be related to him. He was not willing to let others fulfill his long cherished wish to fight against akkado.


    "Don''t worry! Chief! The government also hopes to take back the control of the national defense force by weakening the national defense force. The national defense force has been too independent and too reckless these years! It must return to the supervision and command of the government! This is the consensus of many government officials! " Goebbels advised that he knew the minds of the bureaucrats very well and that they wanted to manipulate the national defense forces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Akado! My old friend, I really doubt that the unit you showed me is just your guard of honor. " Tukhachevsky yawned and pointed to the elite soldiers in front of him: "compared with the German soldiers secretly trained in the Soviet Union, they are just a group of statues."


    Akkado laughed: "hahaha, general Tukhachevsky, we are on your side, training the combat ability of German soldiers, and here, we teach them only discipline!"


    "Here I can only see a group of veterans from five years ago. Give me exercises of the same level as the Soviet Red Army!" Tukhachevsky said with some regret: "they are not the true level of the German army. Although this army can be regarded as the most effective one in the infantry, you have at least two main divisions hidden. Those main divisions should be full of tanks and machine guns, which are very offensive."


    Red Napoleon is really not an ordinary person. Acardo sighs helplessly in his heart that his opponents are not all fools after all. On the contrary, they have excellent talents no less than those in Germany. What he will face in the future are all outstanding talents among such commanders as Barton, Montgomery and Bradley. Even if he has the advantage of less detours, It seems that there is no advantage in front of these alligators.


    Akado had to nod his head: "I can only show you such a force. After all, most of our cooperation has not been made public, and Britain and France do not want a strong Germany."¡° Well, they really don''t want to see a strong Germany, and of course they don''t want to see a strong Soviet Union! But I believe that as long as the friendship between our two countries lasts, they will see a strong Germany and a strong Soviet Union in the near future! " Tukhachevsky is very firm said: "I will be in London to promote our Bolshevik faith!" He was a little elated. He took a look at akado around him and explained: "however, according to the treaty, we will not do some radical actions in Germany. I know you are afraid of our faith, but I still want to advise you that having firm faith is the secret of invincibility."¡° I believe that. " Akado nodded: "I have faith! My belief is that Germany will win He pointed to the German soldiers who jumped from the low wall nearly three meters high and said to Tukhachevsky with pride: "my faith is there! With them, Germany will ensure that its own interests are not infringed. "¡° General akado, living in the same era with you, I think my life will be more meaningful! To tell you the truth, I want to compete with you on the battlefield! You know that I have never been defeated in the revolutionary war, and I really want to prove myself on a bigger stage. " Tukhachevsky looked at akado, solemnly said: "you should be able to understand my feelings, that kind of look forward to the challenge of the strong enemy of blood boiling." I''m not as sick as you are! I hope Barton, Churchill, Roosevelt, Bradley, Montgomery, Zhukov all die young! Really? I won''t lie to you! Akado thought fiercely in his mind, but he still kept smiling: "believe me, we will never be enemies." Of course, akkado won''t let Tukhachevsky visit the three main Armored Divisions secretly built by Germany, but he doesn''t mean to be perfunctory, because we are all acquaintances. Now the first German division is holding the exercise. This unit is now being trained by akkado as a paratrooper, which can be regarded as the trump card in akkado''s hands. However, it is obvious that Tukhachevsky is still more interested in the armored forces that akkado has been hiding, and he is still thinking about the submarine forces of the Soviet Union: "akkado, our international friends in Japan have provided us with some information. You are helping Japan build 1000 ton submarines, and we also want to get this better weapon."¡° The diving speed of that kind of large submarine is too slow, and the improvement of combat power is very limited. The 760 ton submarine has five torpedo launching tubes, while the 1000 ton submarine has only six torpedo launching tubes. Is it worth launching one more one backward? " Akado asked with a smile: "the Japanese have no choice but to do so, because they want to protect and deter the long supply lines in the Pacific Ocean. Fortunately, we don''t have to."¡° You have a point! " Tukhachevsky thought for a moment and agreed, "I''m more inclined to focus on the Soviet."¡° It''s said that in four years, it will be ready for service. " Akado is a bit of a reminder, but also a bit of a questioning tone¡° It is the crystallization of your technology and our sweat! It symbolizes the great friendship between our two countries Tukhachevsky said with pride. A lieutenant rushed over, stopped at the side of cindra, the Secretary of work not far behind akado, and said some news in cindra''s ear. Sindera''s face changed slightly. She went to akado and took a look at Tukhachevsky before she said, "general! The news just came from Congress! Sherman, the former Prime Minister and now a member of Parliament, denounced the national defense forces for colluding with the Soviet Union to sabotage the Versailles peace treaty, secretly training and expanding the army and threatening world security! " Akkado was stunned, and an inexplicable pain filled his heart. He felt that his mouth was sweet, and his blood almost gushed out of the corner of his mouth. Before this moment, he never even believed that someone would vomit blood with anger, but now he was really stimulated by those politicians who love Germany. Akado felt very sad and wronged! He walked the tightrope among a large group of opponents, but he did not expect that it was not his opponents who let him fall into the abyss, but those so-called own people----------------------- Thank you for the reward of "Nazi D", and thank you for other reward readers! Longling is really happy to tears today. I hope Longling''s book can bring you a good mood, just like your support has brought Longling a good mood! thank you! Thank you!

 Chapter 76

    "The royal family will support our action! My personal assistant at Hindenburg has just informed me that most of the national defense forces are going to stay put! " The general was very proud to say: "one of my old subordinates is the head of the first division of the national defense force. He will take over Berlin defense tonight. Once the operation is successful, other forces loyal to akkado will fall into chaos and the battle will be over before it starts!"


    "No carelessness! Akado has at least the 15th division and other regiments of the 1st division around Berlin. If we fail, we will be doomed! " The toothless old man narrowed his eyes and said, "after the operation, control as many senior members of the greater German Party as possible, and let them stand on our side with the position of the cabinet."


    ¡­¡­


    The presidential palace, Hindenburg, is listening to a report on akkado''s unauthorized use of funds from the national defense forces for investment. This report has more than ten pages of documents, which shows that the contents of the secret investment of the national defense forces are numerous.


    "The ammunition procurement for the exercise in July was not used. The exercise consumed old reserve ammunition. The money was used to open a bar in korbah! After that, the bar has been making profits, and some of the money has been used to buy four armored vehicles and equip them for the 27th division. " The adjutant finished reading a whole page, turned one, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    He has just read a few pages of the report. The amount of money in the report is as much as 4 million marks, and more than half of it has not been finished. It is enough to prove that the scale of the secret operation of the national defense forces to misappropriate public funds is very huge. And almost all of the misappropriated money was spent by the akkado who rebuilt the national defense forces? Rudolph will be in charge. Obviously, these illegal investments were acquiesced by akado.


    Hindenburg didn''t stop, so he had to read: "300000 marks of money was embezzled, and a man named Merkel bought a cinema on the verge of bankruptcy!..."


    "Enough!" Hindenburg couldn''t bear it any longer. He interrupted the adjutant''s voice with a wave: "what is he when he is a national defense force? What is his trust in me? Who does he think he is? "


    Hindenburg became angry and grabbed the receiver in front of him and threw it at the foot of the adjutant: "I gave him his power! I gave him everything! He betrayed me! Betray my trust


    "I let him run the national defense forces! He went into business with military expenditure! A national defense general! Even with those businessmen hook three four! What a big German Party! I am sitting in the position of president to do more for the German people! He is trying his best to climb to the present position in order to have more money In desperation, Hindenburg grabbed the pen holder again, fell on the carpet and swore.


    "Your Excellency Groner, an old friend of Hindenburg, who had been standing at the door, frowned and advised: "although akado embezzled the public funds of the national defense forces, most of his investments are still profitable. We all know that he has a lot of things that he can''t do, and he has a lot of people to support himself!"


    "So what? His national defense forces are more and more out of my control, and more and more out of their due position! " Hindenburg recovered some emotions, gasped to adjust his mind, and finally said: "he has offended too many people this time. We don''t need to do anything. Just wait and see what happens!"


    ¡­¡­


    Akkado, the 1st division battalion of the national defense forces, looked at Tukhachevsky with regret: "I''m sorry to let you see my embarrassed side."


    "Never mind! General akado, I''m sure you can handle everything. " Tukhachevsky gave a friendly smile: "in our place, the white bandits used to fight back crazily, and we used to be weak, but in the end, with firm faith, we defeated our opponents and became the masters of the Soviet Union! Good luck. "


    "Thank you Akado held out his hand and shook hands with Tukhachevsky. Then he turned and walked to the first division commander Hok. As he walked, he gave an order: "send general Tukhachevsky and our Soviet friends to the 15th division headquarters! Order Ryan, keep the division on alert! No one is allowed to enter or leave at will! "


    "Contact Fanny, the grand Deutschen will fight back immediately! Attack Sherman and betray his German compatriots. Don''t deny all his accusations! Incite the German people to support the great German Party! " Akado looked at Anna and ordered, "you go to the home of some senior cadres of the great German Party in person and arrange for their safety! It''s better to concentrate on protection! It must be safe! "


    He looked at his side of the work secretary hindra: "immediately start an internal investigation! Let''s see how far the information leaks! Work out a solution with Gaskell and put it on my desk before dark! "


    "Yes Anna and Cinderella salute together.


    "Long live the great German Party! General, an old man, who calls himself Mr. Krupp''s housekeeper, is looking for you in front of the barracks. " A second lieutenant ran over, saluted and reported.


    "Ask him to come." Akado frowned and ordered.


    After a while, the old man, accompanied by two soldiers, came to akkado. Akkado recognized him from a distance, and he was the housekeeper beside Krupp, just as he claimed to be.


    "Krupp asked you to come to me. What''s the matter?" Akado''s frown still didn''t stretch out and asked.


    "General, Carl? Mr. Benz heard some rumors and went to visit Mr. Krupp. The master immediately sent someone to investigate after he heard about it. He just heard some rumors that the current government is going to take over the command of the national defense force. He is worried that these people will do harm to the general, so he sent me to inform you to be prepared. " The old housekeeper bowed his head and said¡° What else did he say? " Asked akado. The old housekeeper came up and whispered to akkado, "the master said that they will take action tonight. There is no way to know what action they will take."¡° Thank Krupp and Mr. Benz for me Akado solemnly said: "I will let people rush to protect the safety of the two."¡° Thank you, general The housekeeper bowed very politely¡° Hawk! You choose reliable people, take a company''s troops and this gentleman back, protect Mr. Krupp, vice chairman of the great German Party, and my important friend, Carl? Mr. Benz¡° Yes Hawk stands at attention, turns around and begins to arrange¡° Depp! Stand by! Let''s go back to the headquarters! I''d like to see it! What kind of waves can these stinky fish make in the palm of my hand Akado''s face was unhappy, and he gave some gloomy orders.

 Chapter 77

    "Major Kalk! What''s the matter with the emergency military integration so late? " A captain on duty was puzzled to see that the officer and two soldiers entered the room.


    "We were ordered to drive into downtown Berlin and cordon down the entire third district." The middle-aged officer, major kalke, took off his gloves and ordered without delay.


    "Martial law? District three? " The captain looked puzzled: "I didn''t receive the order from the division headquarters! The area where martial law headquarters is located is no small matter. I''m sorry to question you, but I have to confirm this order with Mr. Hawke! " While saying this, the captain on duty grabs the phone.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to confirm! Because I have this. " Major Kalk sneered and drew the pistol from his belt.


    "You The captain was stunned, then put down the phone: "what are you doing? Surround the headquarters? This is treason


    "Secretary of defense Otto? Mr. Gessler has announced that akado? Rudolph''s treason! You and hawk are finished! " Kalke swayed his gun triumphantly.


    The captain looked at Carl''s pistol swing did not point at himself, immediately bent down to draw the gun, fast as a meteor. He doesn''t want to wait to die. If he doesn''t resist, he''ll be finished as soon as it''s over.


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, the captain covered his stomach and fell to the ground. Blood flowed out and penetrated into the cracks in the floor. Although he was fast, he was still slow. After all, kalke''s pistol was in his hand, and he finally lost.


    Long live the great German Party The captain spat blood, struggling to say, and then dispersed the last trace of strength, motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Akado." Old Carl? Bentz, leaning on crutches, saw akado in the reception room of the general command of the national defense forces, with a shocked expression: "you should stay in the barracks! It''s not safe here! "


    "Don''t worry! I''ve arranged it! Tonight! We will get rid of a lot of enemies who are not easy to deal with at ordinary times. " Akkado sneered, threw the gloves on the conference table, found a place to sit down, and then looked up at Krupp with a slightly ugly face: "has Mrs Krupp arranged it?"


    "I just got a phone call. My wife said that two companies of IDF soldiers had entered the villa to protect her and my children." Krupp sighed a little and said, "can we really survive this evening?"


    "Don''t worry!" Akkado said with a smile: "the greater German Party has two pillars, one is the support of the consortium government, the other is the support of the national defense forces! In the past, I relied on the power of the consortium government to make the national defense force strong. Now it''s time for me to need the national defense force. They won''t let me down! "


    ¡­¡­


    Berlin at night is peaceful and beautiful, but it is soon broken. The crackling sound started in the quiet night, and it was obvious that a large group of people in leather boots went up the wooden stairs.


    "When, when, when." There was a knock on the door, a bit fierce, a bit arrogant.


    "Who is it?" A woman''s voice rang in the door: "mills is not at home! He said he couldn''t come back today. "


    "The national defense forces have been ordered to protect your safety!" Outside, a resolute voice rang out: "please cooperate, madam."


    "Don''t come in! I have a gun! If you dare to mess around! I''ll shoot! " In the room, mills'' old voice rang out: "at dawn, you will be ordered to withdraw! Don''t make fun of your life! I promise... If you... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, the sound of the new submachine gun outside the door rang out, "suddenly! Sudden! Suddenly With the sound of the gun, the gate was beaten to pieces.


    Two IDF soldiers in helmets stepped back with smoking barrels. Three or four soldiers with Mauser 98K rifles rushed forward and smashed the door with butts. Then a large group of soldiers rushed into the door with guns.


    "Bang!" With a shot, the old mills'' revolver opened fire and hit a soldier in the arm: "you! How dare you attack Council officials? "


    "Fire!" A major of the national defense forces who rushed into the room behind the soldiers waved his hand and said, "kill this traitor."


    "Suddenly! Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The gunfire rang out again, and there was a flash in the window of Congressman mills, which was so dazzling in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "That fellow mills! That bloke! The Felton! Buster Cole! I''ll send someone to visit me tonight! I want to eliminate all the politicians who want to control the national defense forces one by one! " Akkado said coldly. He looked at Krupp and Karl as he spoke? Benz: "no one can control my national defense forces! It''s as if no one can delay you making money! "


    "How do you explain to Hindenburg what happened tonight? After all, he still has a lot of national defense forces in his hands. " Carl? Asked Benz.


    "Explain? He won''t give me an explanation, and I don''t need to explain anything to him. Tonight''s winners don''t need an explanation, and tonight''s losers don''t need an explanation! " Akado closed his eyes, as if very tired: "we just wait for the result!"


    Krupp finally regained some facial expression and nodded: "that''s all I have to do! Let''s wait for the result. " There is a word he didn''t say - the result is two extremes: one is to become the real ruler of the country after victory and go to the altar, the other is to become the traitor after defeat and the sinner is hanged with piano string¡° I''m Secretary of defense Otto? Gesler! Ask the police chief, Mr. Felton, for me! When can we start? " It''s late at night in Berlin, and gesler, who has been anxiously waiting for news, holds the phone and asks. This is the fourth time he has grabbed the phone to confirm the operation¡° Mr. Gessler! I''m Felton! My people are encircling the headquarters. In ten minutes, we can celebrate! " On the other end of the line, Felton said triumphantly, "we have all the people in the police department, and at least 1000 Nazi stormtroopers! The guard battalion of the general command of the national defense forces has been short of a company, only less than 400 people! We''re going to win! "¡° No While Felton was bragging, a police officer with a bandage on his head broke in, and even gesler on the other end of the phone could hear the funeral clearly¡° What''s the matter! What''s the matter? " Felton frowned and asked, "didn''t the sneak attack succeed?" The officer was very frustrated and reported: "the 2nd regiment of the 1st division of the national defense forces, which was supposed to attack with us, didn''t know why it didn''t come. It was the reconnaissance training camp of the 15th division of the national defense forces! More than a dozen armored vehicles have scattered our people! "¡° What? " Felton felt that his eyes were dark, and there was a sign of falling down. He barely stood firm and asked weakly, "where are Hitler''s stormtroopers?"¡° They said there were machine guns on the opposite side. The assault team suffered heavy losses. They are reorganizing the attack! But it''s impossible to break through the SS line and get to the third district in the short term. " Said here, to report the police officers are almost crying: "director! This is different from the original plan¡° Assemble the soldiers! Let''s say someone''s going to attack the general headquarters. Cordon down the third area of Berlin! No one is allowed in or out! " Kalke''s angry command. How could he have thought that the plan to take over the command without any difficulty and drive the army to the third district of Berlin to encircle the headquarters was not going well from the beginning to now. He shot and killed a captain on duty in the duty room, and had to kill two guards who heard the gunfire, so he managed to stabilize the scene, A look at the watch has been a full hour later than expected. When a soldier heard his order, he immediately turned and went out. After a while, the whole barracks soldiers were dressed up and assembled on the school field. The cars had already left the garage, the engine roared one after another, the soldiers were checking weapons, some engineers were carrying barbed wire and obstacles to the truck¡° Woo The harsh alarm sounded in all the barracks of the first division of the national defense forces, which made Carl immediately panic: "Damn it! Something''s going to happen¡° Squeak --! " There was a sharp sound in the camp radio horn. Everyone stopped their work and looked in the direction of the horn¡° I''m division commander, Colonel hawk! Major Karl, the head of the second regiment of the 1st division of the national defense forces, colluded with the treason members of the Congress and intended to mutiny and attack the general command of the national defense forces. Now I order that Karl be arrested immediately! In case of resistance, you can shoot! This order will be executed immediately! " Several confidants standing not far away from kalke, with a stiff expression, dropped their cigarettes in their mouths, turned around and tried to run away. They heard the gunshot before they took two steps. As soon as kalke shivered, he saw these confidants twisted and fell to the ground, and the toes of one of them were still twitching. He immediately raised his hands and yelled, "don''t shoot!"¡° Bang! Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The gunfire did not stop because of his prayer. Instead, it became more intense. Kalke felt that he was hit by a big hammer in his chest. He lowered his head and saw that there were more than ten holes in his body gushing out blood columns. Then when he was dark, he could no longer feel it¡° Because the first division of the national defense force was formed the earliest, all forces infiltrated the most! I''ve been afraid to use this force! But after tonight, this unit will become the most elite parachute unit in Germany! Become the most powerful fist Akado stood by the window, looking at the bright moon, to Krupp and Karl? "After tonight, we''ll have a formal discussion about going to Congress," Benz said

 Chapter 78

    "Kill me? It''s just killing a peace loving German! After all, thousands of peace loving Germans will come forward! They will eat your meat! Drink up your blood Old general Bullock said angrily, "you''re destroying the peace we''ve got!"


    Reinhart looked at Bullock with some disdain: "the peace you got? You make the German people suffer humiliation, in exchange for their own humiliation! We don''t need pity and cowardice! We should be eye for eye and tooth for tooth! "


    "Fool! With the strength of Germany as a country to challenge the world, we will eventually fail! It will be destroyed in the end! When there is no Germany in the world! What do you sinners repent of? " Bullock asked fiercely.


    "So you mean that the German people should live humbly in the enemy''s crotch?" Reinhart asked.


    "At least they are alive! That''s the most important thing! " Said Bullock with a sigh.


    "To live without soul is better than to die for victory!" Reinhart said, squinting.


    "History will prove me right! Fool Roared bullock.


    "But tomorrow, the German people will make their own choice!" Reinhart said with a smile.


    Bullock was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "The great German newspaper will ask all the German people tomorrow whether to let general akado, who signed the new Versailles agreement, hand over his power, or let the government who signed the Versailles peace agreement change its appointment!"


    As he said, Reinhardt took out his Luger pistol: "it''s a pity that you can''t see it!"


    "Bang!" A shot cut across the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace and the presidential office, the adjutant bowed his head and reported to the half sleepless president Hindenburg the progress of the night: "Your Excellency, operation dreamstar" has failed! There''s fire all over Berlin now! It''s very unsafe outside! The people are very scared! In addition, just got the news! Secretary of defense Otto? Gesler was found to have committed suicide in his own home


    "Bell! Bell! Bell The phone on Hindenburg''s desk just rang. Hindenburg''s secretary picked up the phone and asked in a low voice, "this is the president''s office... May I help you..."


    "Hindenburg! Get president Hindenburg on the phone! I''m Biel! They''re right outside my house! Get Hindenburg on the phone! Ah There was an anxious call for help on the other side of the phone. A gunshot was heard, followed by the scream of the man named Biel. Then there was only a busy beep on the phone.


    The secretary put down the phone and looked a little pale. He went straight to Hindenburg and shook his head at Hindenburg: "Mr. Biel''s call, he may have..."


    "Akado is much more powerful than I thought!" A 60 year old man standing behind Hindenburg sighed: "if we don''t compromise with him, there will be more bloodshed! Germany will fall into endless civil strife. "


    Without answering the fat old man, Hindenburg sighed and said to himself, "William, what time is it? Is it going to light? "


    The 60 year old man nodded: "it''s already three o''clock in the morning. It should be light soon!"


    "It''s dawn! The light is coming Hindenburg nodded, sighed and said, "Groner! Our time has passed... But I always feel that the glory that belongs to us is like yesterday''s thing! "


    He stood up and looked at his secretary: "call the general command of the national defense forces! I want to talk to general akado


    ¡­¡­


    On the street in the early morning, the newsboys who got up early to pick up the newspapers and sold them everywhere looked at the scene in horror. Although they heard the intensive gunfire and the shouting after someone was shot last night, they were still completely shocked when they saw the scene.


    There are hundreds of corpses lying in the street. The cracks in the rocks on the street surface have been filled with bright red blood. Most of the glass windows on both sides of the street have been broken, and the bullet holes with a trace of smoke can be clearly seen on the walls.


    People in black SS uniforms were standing on the walls on both sides of the street with rifles. Some people were still looking around with guns, but more people were dragging the bodies in the brown suits of the stormtroopers and throwing them on the trucks parked nearby, surrounded by the National Defense Forces soldiers in gray green uniforms.


    These little newsboys carefully passed here and went to the door of the big German newspaper in the back. From there, they got piles of newspapers that had just been printed and had the smell of ink. They saw the large font Title: "what''s your choice!"


    This problem is accompanied by the sunrise, which is like the sunshine in the streets of Germany, and it is like a sledgehammer in every German''s heart. What do you choose? Choose politicians who claim to sell themselves for peace, or akado, who has been working hard for the rise of Germany? General Rudolph?


    "Akado! You win again! I really want to watch you step by step! I want to know how far you can go while meeting the challenges of your own people and dealing with our obstruction. " Leaving the big German newspaper aside, Colonel grudo took a sip of coffee from the table and exclaimed, "but you''re incredible! Now that you''ve got status, money and power, why do you work so hard to expand the national defense force? Do you really want to start another war? "


    ... "let grona be the new secretary of defense! I will cooperate with you and announce the start of the parliamentary election immediately! " Said Hindenburg, holding the receiver¡° no problem! Mr. President! I have said that! The national defense forces are on your side! " Akado answered on the other end of the line.

 Chapter 79

    In the majestic Hall of Parliament, akkado sat in his own seat, beside him sat stresman, Krupp, Karl? Benz, Merkel, jellin, Nike? Kasiya, the person in charge of the personnel department of the great German Party, loik? Carter et al.


    This is loik? Carter''s man, Carl? Benz recommended to akkado, with his extraordinary ability to sit in the position of head of the personnel department of the greater German Party, he can be said to be akkado''s chief housekeeper, who handled a lot of internal trivia of the greater German party.


    He has always been a loyal supporter of akado, so he is also known as "Tixie Carter" in the party. However, just because he is forward-looking to akado, his position has been rising with the success of akado, and even surpassed Karl Carter recently? The trend of Benz becoming the fourth figure of the great German party.


    Now the fifth person of the great German Party is the famous Reinhardt? Heidrich, with his strong rise of the SS, has been called "the eagle dog of the great German Party", "the running dog of akkado" and "the sickle of Rudolph". Almost all the SS assassinations were related to him, but no one dared to testify against him.


    But Merkel and jereen Nike? Kasiya is also in the limelight recently. Merkel has become a special envoy of the national defense forces. She frequently visits the Soviet Union, Saudi Arabia, and even the United States and Britain. She seems to have the intention to protest with the foreign affairs department. She also manages nearly one third of the overseas assets for akkado and is the mouthpiece and spokesman of the national defense forces in secret.


    He proved his commitment to akado with his practical actions, and rewarded his personal trust with his actions. He did all the work that akado gave him well, and helped akado accomplish many impossible tasks with his intelligence. One of his most successful achievements was to urge the Soviet Union to develop battleships regardless of its national strength.


    And Jerry Nike? Cassia also has the same talent as Merkel, relying on her daughter Mercedes, and Carl? Benz''s recommendation, jerlin Nike? Cassia was appointed by akado as the new vice president of white orchid group, replacing the old and steady Reinhardt. Soon he showed his sales talent and sold all the motorcycles of BMW and all the products of Mercedes Benz out of stock.


    But what''s even more gratifying for akado is that, jellin, Nike? Cassia has the best quality of the old Prussian aristocracy, and is completely loyal to akkado himself. He resolutely chose to support akkado in many things, and also gave him the nickname of "father-in-law" in the greater German party.


    These elites in the greater German Party have been nominated as candidates for the new parliament. This time, the greater German Party is determined to win and is fully prepared to occupy the parliament that should have belonged to them.


    "After two weeks of civil elections! We have heard the voice of the people again! God bless all the people of German land An old congressman announced in his old voice, "next, I will announce the result of the vote count."


    "The Social Democratic Party won 97 seats." After reading out the sporadic seats obtained by several small parties, it was finally the turn of the old strong party, the Social Democratic Party. However, because of the assassination of Albert and the failure of several times to denounce the great German Party, the Social Democratic Party was seriously defeated in this sudden election and turned into a small party.


    The member who read out the results ignored the following voices and continued to read out the election results in his hand: "the Nazi Party won 101 seats. Congratulations to Adolf? Mr. Hitler! Congratulations to the Nazis


    After the result was read out, a group of people in brown clothes sitting in the corner stood up and clapped loudly, shouting "Adolf? Hitler''s name seems to have won.


    The old member who read out the result did not interrupt their celebration either. He just continued to read out the result in his hand with a loudspeaker: "as the winner of this election! The greater German Party won 217 seats. Congratulations to general akado! Congratulations to the great German Party! Become the largest party in the parliament


    As soon as his words were over, the Nazi Party''s applause in the corner came to an abrupt end as if it had been trampled on in the neck. How happy the scene was. Many members of the small parties covered their mouths to prevent them from laughing, because compared with the peaceful social democratic party, neither the Nazi Party nor the great German Party could afford it.


    The councillor pauses for a moment to wait for the cheers from the seat where the grand German Party is sitting, but he doesn''t wait - it''s very quiet there, as if the victory has nothing to do with them. So the old councillor had no choice but to go on and say, "next, let''s welcome the representative of the great German party. The candidate for prime minister this time is Mr. stresman, the Nobel laureate and distinguished diplomat, to speak on the stage! Your appointment has been approved by President Hindenburg! Congratulations on becoming the new German Chancellor


    After tidying up his clothes, he nodded to acardo beside him. After acardo nodded slightly, stresman straightened up and walked to the platform illuminated by countless lights. If there is no accident, as long as he arrives at the presidential palace and takes the oath of office in front of Hindenburg in accordance with the constitution, he can become the German prime minister.


    "Do the right thing! I am very glad that you can become the first Prime Minister of the great German Party! " Akado looked straight ahead and said with a smile.


    Strassman was stunned and slowed down, but he still walked forward to the bright platform. Then he stretched out his right hand, saluted a German salute, and yelled out the first sentence after his speech: "long live the great German Party!"¡° WOW The sound of the chair moving converged into a crisp sound, and all the members of the great German Party stood up. A large black area covered the brown clothes that just appeared to be a large crowd. All the members of the great German Party stood at attention and gave a German salute, calling out their declaration of victory: "long live the great German Party!" It''s been two weeks. Their waiting lasted for two weeks. From that dark night, the great German party spent two suffocating weeks. During this period, Britain protested solemnly, followed by France. Belgium finally chose to stand with Britain and France, The three countries jointly carried out severe diplomatic repression on Germany. The existing allied arms control commission was reactivated, and a large number of agents roamed the streets of Germany. They raided the warehouses of the national defense forces, took stock of the weapons reserves, and ignored the German military exercises and training to evaluate the combat capability of the German army. But in "what''s your choice!" After the publication, the German people''s determination to fight against humiliation was aroused. People took to the streets one after another to ask the government to investigate the crimes of the traitors and to praise general akado''s outstanding contribution to the security of Germany. The important thing that politicians ignore is that they never think about what would happen if they didn''t kill akado. So now they have nothing to do. They are unable to resist the organized big German Party''s counterattack. It''s no wonder that they are panicked and weak in resistance, because they can''t defeat the armed forces of the national defense force - in front of the regular army, in front of the soldiers who don''t reason and only carry out orders, these people who are eloquent and even full of justice have nothing to do. Akkado is not soft on those who betray themselves and the national defense forces. Even though many of these people are true patriots, they just don''t want Germany to go back to war. They opposed Hitler and aggression in their previous lives, and some even gave their precious lives - but they chose to deal with akkado in this life, So they were sent to the guillotine again¡° The government is committed to improving the diplomatic environment of Germany! Pacify the harm of the war to the German people! Try to rewrite the unequal treaties imposed on the German people. " Striesman stood on the high platform, clenched his fists and called After walking out of the Capitol building, akado faced countless cameras with his slightly emaciated face for the first time. His cheekbones were slightly prominent, which made him not as handsome as he thought. However, his eyes were very bright, and the light of wisdom was shining in the deep socket¡° General akado! This is your first public appearance. Your party has become the largest party in Germany. What do you want to say now? " A male reporter crowded in front of akado and asked loudly¡° The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. " As he walked down the steps, akado said, "I will lead the greater German Party to victory! Great German Party will lead Germany to glory! The German people are standing behind me! I feel full of power at this moment! Long live the great German Party¡° Mr. general! Some people say that you are expanding the national defense forces to launch new wars. How do you explain your efforts? " A female reporter made a record with a notebook¡° Every country is trying its best to make its own army stronger. I don''t think this is to launch a war. On the contrary, I think this is to ensure that our people will always enjoy peace! I admire such an army, so I learn from them! " Akado said with a smile¡° general! Do you mean to announce that you will continue to expand the national defense force? " A reporter was in the back row asking questions loudly¡° I''m sorry! General akado is a little tired today! You can ask Miss Fanny, the spokesman of the great German Party, about these questions! You can also ask Mr. stresman! " Anna behind akado protected akado and got into the car. She turned around and said to the reporters. The car started slowly, and the reporters around kept asking questions. Although no one answered them, they kept asking questions until the car was far away------------------------------ My readers 280015943 welcome to chat~~

 Chapter 80

    In the high-level meeting room of the white orchid group, several middle-aged managers are surrounded by a young woman who looks so beautiful that people feel unreal.


    She sat there quietly, carefully looking at the company''s financial accounts, a pair of good-looking eyes sweeping on the paper, people can not help but envy her slender fingers holding the account.


    The warm sunshine outside the window is a little harsh. An hour has passed unconsciously. The room is surprisingly quiet. There is only a sound of turning over the paper from time to time. The clatter is regular and pleasant.


    "Gudong." Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and broke the peace in the room. At this time, the girl also closed the account book in her hand. She stood up and stretched out, highlighting Miaoman''s posture in the sun.


    She glanced at the nervous people in charge and the manager, and showed a charming smile: "don''t be nervous, everyone. I''m just a friend of the general. I''ll help him check the accounts carefully. It''s my father, jereen Nike, who''s in charge here? Mr. cassia, I''m actually a temporary guest accountant


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Cassia." A person in charge nodded and bowed in agreement. Joke, can be white orchid group behind the scenes big boss, recently in the shopping mall has the German Business Festival Napoleon''s name akado? How can Rudolph be a layman when he calls in to review billions of dollars in public accounts?


    "Now that you know how polite I am, how dare you revise the account for nearly eleven dollars?" Asked Mercedes, squinting at the top man in charge, with a cold voice.


    "Miss, I don''t know what you''re talking about. The accounts of white orchid group are always kept by akado? Mr. Rudolph is in charge of the inspection, and there has been no mistake for several years. " The person in charge bowed his head to avoid the eyes of Mercedes, gritted his teeth and said.


    "When I was 9 years old, I began to read the accounts of my father''s company. When I was 11, I began to make my own account books. When I was 13, I learned professional financial knowledge under the guidance of a private teacher." Mercedes said with a smile: "akado can create such a huge consortium as white orchid group in a few years, and he is definitely not a fool!"


    Akado is not a fool, but he is not a talented businessman. The success of white orchid group depends on his embezzlement of the public funds of the national defense forces. The reason for its growth is that he knows in advance many companies that are very small now but are very well-known in later generations. When it comes to the analysis of the economic trend and the control of the company''s internal finance, akado is not even a layman - almost a fool


    After a pause, Mercedes said, "if there is a deficit of 10 million or 20 million in the accounts, I can explain it to all of you. But at the end of every year, a large amount of money is lost. The sum of money is one billion. There is only one hypothesis to explain it. The assumption is that akado took the money himself! Am I right? "


    The person in charge obviously breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at Mercedes, and then whispered: "Miss Mercedes, I admire your professional ability very much, but this matter involves Mr. akado''s personal problems, so I beg you to stop asking."


    Nodded, Mercedes face once again revealed a charming smile: "you see, a man always has to have a little secret to be more intoxicating, right? I feel more and more that it''s very exciting to get to know akado


    "Without this account, there is no need to investigate the authenticity of other accounts. As for how much you earned in it..." Mercedes said with a pause.


    "Miss Mercedes..." several managers raised their heads in embarrassment and looked at the woman who might become the future boss. For a moment, they were a little hesitant.


    "All right! I didn''t say to kick you out, don''t cry, like dead relatives. I''ll take us $100000 back for the job. Is there any problem? " Mercedes got up, went to the door and took the expensive looking shawl off the hanger.


    "No problem, no problem!" Hearing that there was no need to spit out all the benefits and lose this extraordinary decent job, several men who were at least ten years older than Mercedes bent over and waved their hands and said, "we''ll be ready for you right away."


    With an assistant carrying a suitcase of US dollars, Mercedes got into the Mercedes Benz when it came and left the headquarters of the white orchid group under the eyes of a group of millions of shopping mall tycoons.


    On one side of the white orchid group, the person in charge of Jielin Nike? Cassia''s face was full of relief, and she put her arm on the top. Next to the top, akado arranged for Bertha, the supervisor of the white orchid group: "how about my daughter? Isn''t that good? "


    "If you don''t consider that you don''t have a background and won''t be ostracized by akado, you don''t think that it''s your daughter''s turn. I would rather recommend my niece to general akado Bertha seemed to be complaining about her niece.


    "I''m talking about means and knowledge!" Jellin Nike? Cassia red face cough a correction way: "who and you said something else."


    "Not bad, basically outstanding! I have to admit that although you have a mediocre performance in the market, raising your daughter is really a success. " Bertha nodded and said, "I''ll go back and call akado and report the result to him! All right? "¡° I see Akkado put down the phone call from Bossa, with a smile on his face. He looked at Fanny beside him and continued with a smile: "then, you said that you would launch a large-scale propaganda war next month to deal with the campaign speeches of Nazi leader Hitler in some areas. Do you have any specific plans?"¡° I plan to expand the scale of your campaign "war of flags and slogans" in Berlin to cover all regions of Germany. Destroy all our competitors with a strong propaganda offensive, and fill everyone''s ears with our slogans! Cover everyone''s eyes with our posters Fanny thought about it and said¡° That''s all? People will get tired of this propaganda bombing. " With a smile and a wave of his hand, akado denied Fanny''s proposal¡° Then you must have some other good ideas! You are the most talented person I have ever seen in publicity Fanny held akado''s arm in her arms and said, "don''t worry about people''s appetite, OK?"!, Tell them. "¡° All right, I''ll say it. I''ll ask Reinhardt to cooperate with you. At night, the Ss will walk through the street with a torch in their arms. The momentum is even more intoxicating. " Said akado¡° What a genius you are! Akado After thinking about the scene, Fanny looked intoxicated: "let the members of the great German Party contact the mayor of Berlin and turn that night into a grand celebration!" Fanny deserves to be engaged in publicity work all the year round. Acardo just made a wake-up call, and she perfected the whole plan¡° Well, go ahead. " Akado nodded and said, "I still have a lot to do. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. "¡° All right! Don''t rush me away Fanny said with a bad smile: "I know your miss Mercedes is coming back soon. Can''t I go now! by the way! Akado, I applied to buy some color cameras. I think your interview should be more different! "¡° This is no problem! " Akado nodded and said. Shortly after Fanny left, Mercedes came to akado''s office, followed by the bodyguard and entourage arranged for her by akado. The middle-aged man in the costume of a SS officer was carrying a square suitcase¡° I''m back. " Mercedes chose a seat to sit down, and then waved to his bodyguard: "I''ve checked your account. Except for the part you took, the small moves are not big everywhere. It seems that your men are still doing their best! I want them to spit out some of it, and you can save it as pocket money. " The SS officer put the suitcase on akado''s desk, opened it and turned to akado. Inside was a neat stack of 100000 dollars¡° thank you! I''ll invite you to dinner this evening. " Akado said with a smile: "be my personal financial adviser. The whole financial group of the greater German Party is very large, with tens of billions of dollars of assets. I need an expert in this field to take care of it."¡° well! Last time Mrs Krupp recommended a restaurant for me. I want to try it Mercedes nodded: "it''s OK to be your personal adviser."¡° That''s good! " Akado pointed to the pile of papers on his desk: "I have another important meeting to attend. Will you wait for me in the reception room downstairs? Although it''s very impolite, please forgive me¡° It doesn''t matter. " Mercedes replied with a smile, "you''re busy with your work." She stood up as she said, "I saw Miss Fanny''s car at the gate. I talked with Captain Anna before I came in. Compared with them, I have at least a chance to wait for you to have dinner together, don''t I?"¡° "Hoo..." ah Ka took a long breath. It seems that all the women around him are of the most intelligent type. If he wants to find the right and left, he still has a long way to go: "I..." I don''t want you to explain. Dear akkado, I know what noble life is like. " Mercedes laughed, just like a blooming rose: "I am put by you by various consortia. If I guess correctly, Anna is chosen by the military to check me... A man like you is not destined to have only one woman. I am very happy to be your own chip. I am still the heaviest one in your heart at present. Because only I can have dinner with you, can''t I? "¡° I owe you Akkado choked for a long time, only said such a sentence.

 Chapter 81

    In the quiet night, there is no stranger in the noisy street. In the deep alley, a dark shadow moves slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it gets into the next door.


    The dark figure in black walked up the stairs gently, but the wooden stairs didn''t make a sound, which made the dark figure more like a ghost. The dark figure gradually approached a door and squatted down in front of it. After a few clicks, the door was pushed open by the dark figure with a slight creak.


    In the bright moonlight, dark shadow came into the room slowly. There was a sound of drunken snoring in the bedroom. The corner of his mouth in his nightwear was gently raised. It was obvious that the owner of the room didn''t find him as an uninvited guest. He looked around warily and saw the new German navy uniform hanging on the hanger in the corner.


    The shadow went to the military uniform, touched the pocket of the military uniform, took out the wallet and took out all the money. Close to him, he looked at the owner''s officer''s certificate and saw that his position was the operational staff officer of the Naval Intelligence Department. Black shadow complacent smile, then throw this small book aside.


    Then he searched the bookshelf on one side, took out several old books and threw them on the sofa. The owner of the room obviously patiently searched one by one, but found nothing useful except the bookmarks inside. The owner of this room seems to be proficient in Russian. There are many Russian books in his room, and the documents on his desk show that he is participating in a reassessment of the Soviet Navy.


    He rummaged around the living room and found a pocket watch with thousands of marks in cash. The shadow didn''t seem to satisfy his harvest, so he carefully pushed open the door of the master''s bedroom.


    On the bedside table in the bedroom, a large file bag attracted the attention of dark shadow. He crept over and picked up the file bag. When the file bag left the bedside table, a tube of pen rolled under it, fell on the floor with a bang, and rolled far away. The sound was very harsh in the silent night, and the purr of the owner of the house stopped.


    The dark figure was obviously frightened. He felt his hand to his waist, where there was a faint outline of a pistol. However, the man on the bed didn''t get up, but turned over and fell asleep again.


    "Hoo." Dark shadow breathed a long breath and put down his right hand, which had touched the body of the gun. Then he slowly walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room. By moonlight, he opened the file bag, which turned out to be a pile of drawings and several evaluation data.


    He opened the drawing and saw the lines clearly. He was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. It was a super battleship named Soviet class. It was equipped with a terrible 406 mm main gun, and its performance exceeded all existing battleships in Britain.


    The shadow didn''t even think about it. He put the information into his pocket. He didn''t stay any longer. He quickly retreated to the door, closed the door and disappeared at the end of the stairs.


    The shadow''s name is Paul. Paul, a habitual thief, grew up in London, England. Later, he was wanted by the police and came to the European continent. He has been working in France for many years and recently came to Berlin, the capital of Germany. Of course, this is his official resume. In fact, he has an unknown identity. He is a spy of British naval intelligence.


    He has a superior, that is, the commander who provides his target. He and his commander are responsible for investigating the real shipbuilding plan of the German Navy. After the commander investigates who brings the documents home, he asks Paul to steal them. Although he fails several times, he succeeds this time.


    Although akado provided Britain with an incomplete version of the "plan of Hades", the British government did not believe that Germany would easily lose its ambition to fight for hegemony. Even if the plan of Hades provided by akado was true, the plan could definitely derive a follow-up plan, so the British intelligence department was operating at a high speed, Hope to get the most real or follow-up "plan Hades".


    This time, however, the British discovered a bigger secret. The Soviet Union, which they ignored or could not penetrate for a while, was carrying out a huge plan. The ultimate goal of the plan was to challenge the most important lifeline of the British Empire - Britain''s "sea power".


    He quickly returned to his house with the documents, dumped the documents in the bag on his single bed, found a brown bag and put the documents in the bag. Then he took off his black nightcoat, hid it in the interlayer of the cabinet, changed into clean clothes, chose a thick gray windbreaker, picked up his bag and prepared to go out.


    When he got to the door, he thought it was wrong. He went back to the cupboard, took out the pistol from his nightcoat and stuffed it into his coat pocket. Then he looked at the sky and walked out of his apartment.


    He knew that he could not go to his commander, because once he found that the document was lost, the German would immediately think of the boss. Maybe in a few hours, the IDF truck would drive to the man''s downstairs. Now he was looking for his own death, so he had to get into the British Embassy.


    "When, when, when." It''s not polite to knock on the door before dawn. Colonel Smith, the military attache of the British Embassy in Germany, got up sleepily and went to his door.


    "Paul! What are you doing here? Do you know that makes us dangerous! The Germans are watching here 24 hours Smith saw the comer, surprised, sleepiness immediately disappeared, he sideways to Paul: "come on in!"¡° I, I didn''t know it was being watched! I''ll give you the information and go! " Paul panicked when he heard that the place was being watched. But he asked, "how do you know this place is under surveillance?"¡° Fool! Because we also watch the German Consulate 24 hours a day! " Smith thinks that it''s a disaster to use the people in the world as intelligence agents. These people have no experience in spying and are useless except to kill their colleagues and superiors¡° I got important information! My boss may have been exposed! I can only come to you. " Paul said, "I don''t want to die!"¡° what? You exposed six hearts? Do you want me to bury you alive? " Smith was stunned, then became angry and said, "do you know how many years it took the British intelligence department to bury such a nail?"¡° I got a drawing, written in Russian! I don''t understand what''s on it, but after training, I''m sure it''s a ship, a very dangerous ship! " Paul opened the bag and poured out the drawings. Smith frowned. He did see important information from the drawings, because he saw the huge ship, heavy armor, and a large caliber gun. Because the ship was too big, the drawings were divided into more than ten pieces, but each one shocked him as an expert. It seems that the life or death of six hearts is no longer important now. He picked up the documents on the ground, put them on his bed, pieced them together, and finally formed a huge drawing of battleship. In the upper left corner, the name of the battleship - "Soviet" was written in Russian. With Smith''s professional vision, he knew that the super battleship being developed by the Soviet Union was enough to challenge any type of battleship of the British navy. Its terrible 406 mm cannon could easily destroy the British battleship, but its armor protection was enough to protect the artillery of the British battleship. The enemy the British navy is about to face is about to have such battleships, and this intelligence is worth any sacrifice¡° Oh, my God! Where did you get this drawing from? " Smith looked at Paul in shock and asked after a while¡°¡® Six of hearts asked me to steal it from a German official! So I said he might have been exposed! I dare not risk such important information, so I sent it here! " Paul said eagerly, "I''m going out now! Go over the wall! They won''t find out! "¡° Don''t go! Just stay in my room! We''ll try to keep you safe! The British Empire will not treat any friends badly Smith narrowed his eyes and said, "I think the Germans will come to me in a moment." He put on his white British navy captain uniform, packed up the papers, put them in his pocket, put them under his arm, and said to Paul, "the servant will come up to clean up later. You can ask her for breakfast! Just yell at her in the bedroom! Don''t show up! Remember! Stay here and don''t walk around! Don''t let anyone see you again¡° I, I see! " Said Paul. Going downstairs, after the yard, Smith went into the office building of the British Embassy. He looked at his adjutant and gave an urgent order: "Mr. Ambassador! I have urgent information to send back to England! Use the latest password! Get the microfilm! hurry up! Shall I treat you to coffee? " Then he turned to a female diplomat and said, "you take people with you and try to delay the German people! If they want to search, you must hold it! Call arcado? General Rudolph! Just say I have something important to ask to meet him! "¡° What''s the matter? Captain Asked the diplomat in shock¡° What''s the matter? We have to give up the diplomatic pressure on Germany and suspend the crackdown on the great German Party and the national defense forces. We have to compromise this time because we have something to ask for! " Close to the diplomat''s ear, Smith said, "go and get akado! If he doesn''t come! Take off your clothes and ask him to come! Come on! Come on

 Chapter 82

    Akkado has a hard time getting a good sleep. He has too many things to do recently. On the one hand, he should face the diplomatic pressure exerted by Britain, France and other countries on Germany, and on the other hand, he should stabilize the mood of the domestic people to try his best to build momentum for the great German party.


    "Anna, what''s the plan for today?" Akado asked the life secretary who came in with breakfast while stretching.


    "In the morning, there is an internal meeting of the great German Party to attend. However, according to my personal analysis, this meeting only discusses the distribution of raw materials for some products. There is no need to attend it in person. Just pay attention to the results afterwards." Anna reports her work as she puts breakfast on akado''s desk.


    She looked at akado: "but I haven''t found you out recently. Can you tell me how you know a British diplomat named Aisha?"


    "Aisha? I don''t know her. Where did you get the news? " Akado was stunned and asked, biting the bread.


    "She was downstairs. I told her that she was waiting downstairs before you got up. She asked me to tell you that she was in love with you!" Anna jokingly told the gossip she heard.


    "Joke, I haven''t even met her." Akado waved his hand and said, "ignore her, let her wait."


    "Last night, a Navy Lieutenant Commander studying Soviet issues was stolen from his home and lost a drawing of the Soviet battleship." Anna said with a smile about what happened last night: "this morning, the Gestapo and the police went out and arrested a senior British spy who had been lurking for a long time."


    "I think I can guess why British diplomats fall in love with me!" Akado touched his chin and laughed. "It looks like they got what we want them to get."


    "We did it on purpose?" Anna a Leng, very shocked looking at akado, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "Of course, is there a better business to sell Soviet intelligence to ease our current crisis? Now they don''t have the energy to pester us. Instead, they ask us to ask the interrogation department to do it later! I need to talk to the British side. " Akkado thought for a moment, and then ordered, "get ready. Let''s meet this British diplomat who is in love with me!"


    "Say it! What can I do for you? " As he chewed the bread and sliced the fried eggs with a knife and fork, akado asked, "my time is limited. Pick up the important ones as soon as possible."


    "Colonel Smith wants to see you." The female diplomat said, "please be sure to go to the Embassy in the morning."


    "If he has something to do, he can come to me. Colonel Smith and I are friends. We are used to going to each other when we have something to do. It''s very polite, isn''t it?" Akado asked with a smile.


    "Please The female diplomat is about to cry. Can''t she really sleep with the German? Although this man is very handsome and young, but... What am I thinking! After struggling for a long time in her heart, the female diplomat said something to akkado: "as long as you agree to my request, I will come again tonight."


    "All right! All right Akado helplessly waved his hand: "I''ll go after breakfast! Don''t do anything that makes me helpless. "


    What is the thing that makes you helpless? Don''t you think it''s a loss for a beautiful woman like me to accompany you all night? The female diplomats were obviously angry and regretful. However, she was very grateful for akado''s help: "thank you."


    Soon, akado''s car left the general headquarters of the national defense forces and headed for the British Embassy, which had been surrounded by the national defense forces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stand back! It''s very impolite to surround your British friend''s embassy! Germany is a peace loving country When akado got out of the car, he said to the IDF colonel who came to open the door for him.


    "Long live the great German Party! Yes! Your excellency The Colonel saluted at attention, and then ordered the battalion commander behind him: "tell your men to stand back 5 meters!"


    "Akado! My dear friend! I''m so happy that you can come. " Smith saw akado get out of the car, as excited as he saw his father.


    At this moment, around the British Embassy, hundreds of German soldiers are under martial law, and barbed wire is even pulled up at the gate. Just waiting for an order, these soldiers will rush into the British Embassy and search for the suspect they want to arrest. After they received the order, they stepped back neatly, which relieved several British soldiers in charge of the security work of the British Embassy.


    "Colonel Smith! my friend! I''m not talking about you. You British have gone too far this time! " Akado whispered as he approached Colonel Smith.


    "I think there is a price for everything, and I think as a friend, the British Empire will not let you down." Smith whispered.


    "Colonel Gough, tell your men to stand by. I''ll talk to Captain Smith upstairs." Akado turned back and ordered loudly.


    "Colonel Smith! You have to give me a reasonable explanation. " As soon as akado entered the room, he did it on the sofa: "it''s not a small thing. A lieutenant colonel, two generals are still in the interrogation section of the national defense force, and a thief is hiding here¡ª¡ª Of course, you can not admit this one. But we did lose an important intelligence document, which is very important for Germany. "


    "How important is it?" "I can''t give a reasonable explanation, I can only pay a reasonable price. I admit that we have engaged in espionage in Germany, but I want to bring our people back to England safely," he asked¡° This information is really important. " Akado narrowed his eyes: "we managed to arrange such a * industrialist man to the 189 factory of the Soviet Union. If this drawing is found by the Soviet intelligence, then my people are very dangerous."¡° If he can continue to send back information! He can be the target of the joint protection of Britain and Germany! We''ll pay half a million pounds for each piece of information. " "I''ll make sure that his information is available only to the prime minister and the admiral," Smith said. The level of confidentiality is the highest. "¡° forget it! Your top secret agent is drinking coffee in my interrogation section now! " "Akado laughed:" but if you can maximize the security of this information, I still believe in the sincerity of the British side¡° Thank you Smith breathed out and sat on the sofa opposite acardo: "by the way, can you tell me something about this ship? A lot of things I''m interested in. "¡° Of course, you''re right, because Kiel''s Naval Shipyard is almost shut down, so we''ve taken about half of the engineers off so far. " Akkado said helplessly: "about 30 of the engineers on leave were invited to Leningrad by the Soviet regime. Intelligence shows that they are building a powerful battleship for the Soviet Union."¡° God Smith frowned and sighed that the British intelligence department knew that Germany was helping the Soviet Union to establish an industrial system, and that a large number of German engineers were still working for the red regime in the Soviet Union, but he did not expect that the military cooperation between the two sides had reached such an incredible level¡° How to terminate the cooperation between you? In short, if Germany does not stop helping the red regime of the Soviet Union, Britain will regard Germany as the most dangerous country in the world. " Smith looked at akado, thought over his words, and said¡° I think you misunderstood! " With a very serious expression on his face, akkado said, "the cooperation between Germany and the Soviet Union is non-governmental, not led by us!" He sighed and said: "our industry, especially the military industry, has been suppressed after the war. You know that, so we can''t keep those really capable senior engineers. In order to make profits, factories sometimes privately send talents to countries and regions such as the Netherlands and Slovakia."¡° I hope that the IDF and the greater German party can help the UK prevent this from happening. " Smith thought for a moment, nodded in agreement with akkado and said, "the British Empire will repay you."¡° I think if Kiel''s shipyard can start to customize two super battleships for Britain, these engineers will have enough reason to stay in Germany. " Akado closed his eyes and thought for a long time before he said, "we only charge workers'' wages and raw material funds."¡° No problem. " Smith nodded, but his heart was dripping with blood. It''s a shame that the British Empire should let its old rival, the German shipyard, snatch the job of its own boatman¡° Germany wants to record the information of all the British spies who committed this crime, and secretly send them back to Britain. " Akado asked again: "I didn''t ask them to be hanged. I just wanted to make sure that they would not enter Germany again. You won''t refuse this request, will you? "¡° No problem. " Smith sighed and said that he had over fulfilled his task to save his own life. Compared with the Soviet shipbuilding plan, the German demand was not too much, and even gave the British face¡° Mr. Smith is very reasonable Akado laughed, then got up and said, "compared with these conditions, what I''m talking about now is the basis for our future cooperation." He put on his military cap and black leather gloves: "I think the British government should come forward and give the greater German Party and the national defense forces the" plan Hades ", which does not exist at all. That is to say, it will bring this storm to a successful end, right?"¡° Akado! I knew you''d call that one. " Smith stood up helplessly: "for our future cooperation, I''ll treat you to a drink!"

 Chapter 83

    "The British Empire supports the German people''s desire for national security in principle, and understands the efforts made by the German people to protect their motherland!..."


    "The British government once again reiterated its support for the German people to walk out of the shadow of war!..."


    "I''m skeptical of the so-called project Hades! I firmly believe that this is a scam laid by conspirators who undermine peace and affect regional stability! "


    "The British government will continue to trust Germany and cooperate with Germany in many fields! The Royal Navy will strive to ensure the safety of German merchant ships on the high seas!... "


    "God bless the people of England and Germany!"


    On the afternoon of that day, the British Embassy attache, Colonel Smith, on behalf of the British government, the British Foreign Office and the Royal Navy, held a grand press conference and made the above statement in front of the reporter''s flash.


    The great German Party endured humiliation and finally ushered in the successful solution of the "exposure of the" Pluto plan "event. The diplomatic barrier of isolating Germany in the world was broken by Britain, and Germany became an ally recognized by Britain.


    Those politicians who tried to force the national defense forces to hand over their command by external forces were silly. They died a dozen leaders on the night known as "bloody night", but they got nothing, even the most basic sympathy. People called these politicians who betrayed themselves traitors, abusing and spitting at them.


    "Now you have the advantage back." Tukhachevsky looked at akado who poured wine for him and said with a smile, "it''s not too cheap to drink your wine. Who will make up for the loss of the Soviet Union?"


    "All right! General Tukhachevsky, you don''t want to be cheap and good! With nearly 200 submarines, it''s not a small project. " Akado also laughed: "throw out a plan, to cover up another plan, with the truth to cover up the truth, this is the most brilliant intelligence war."


    "Don''t flatter me!" Tukhachevsky laughed more happily: "you are the most brilliant intelligence war master! You sell one piece of intelligence, but you make two countries more dependent on you, Germany, at the same time. "


    "Let''s not flatter each other!" Akkado waved his hand and said with a smile, "in addition to saying goodbye, you must have some important questions for me this time."


    "How do you know?" Tukhachevsky was stunned.


    Pointing to his temple, akkado said with a smile, "conscious."


    "I''d like to know why you are always flirting with the British and betraying the British when you are secretly allied with us and helping the Soviet Union to carry out infrastructure construction." Tukhachevsky looked at akado doubtfully: "you know, a lot of times when both sides please, the final result is to be isolated by both sides at the same time."


    He took his last sip of the wine, stood up and said, "one day you''ll be at a loss for today''s success! I personally suggest that you choose one side to completely reverse the past, so that you can get a real ally. "


    With that, he walked out of akado''s office.


    "You are wrong! My friend Akado also drank the last mouthful of good wine and swallowed it with endless aftertaste. Then he whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "it''s true that there won''t be any real friends, but it also has an end, that is to kill all the false friends together."


    Akkado originally thought that after finishing the "exposure of the underworld plan" incident, he sent away Tukhachevsky and other members of the Soviet delegation, so that he could have a rest for a while. But the coming year of 1929 is destined to be a eventful year.


    The spring of that year, April 11, 1929. Ibn, Saudi Arabia''s actual ruler with inflated ambition and increasingly dissatisfied with his country''s resource allocation? Saudi Arabia launched a "war of unity" against several small tribes around it. With the tacit consent and even support of Germany, Britain, France and other countries, the scale of the war has been expanding. In order to exchange for more oil, German rifles, British tanks, French Helmets... Countless arms have been rented from German "Hercules" transport ships and transported to the Middle East region in exchange for countless oil and US dollars to European countries.


    Britain commissioned Germany to build two battleships, the "handsome" and the "perfect", which began to lay the keel in Kiel. Britain paid 16 million pounds for this. These two new battleships will use new dual turrets, equipped with German precision shooting sight, to fight against the Soviet class battleships of the red regime.


    The British are very depressed because the cost of the "King George V" battleship is only 7.4 million pounds. However, a piece of information from the Baltic shipyard in Leningrad of the Soviet Union forced the British to pay for the two battleships that should have been German "Bismarck" and "Tirpitz".


    However, what really made akkado busy was that Mercedes Benz finally came up with a nearly perfect design, which made akkado decide to start mass production of the future main combat vehicle of German armored forces - the new German combat vehicle No. 4 tank code named "Plan No. 4" was finally designed.


    This kind of tank can be said to be the industrial masterpiece of this era. Combined with the previous design experience of akado, this kind of tank can be described as perfect.


    It has a whole body front inclined armor plate, the thickness of which reaches an amazing 50 mm, and the wide car body is supported by six pairs of large diameter load-bearing wheels - compared with the later T-34, it has one more pair of load-bearing wheels to cope with the weight change brought by the wider car body. This new design is completely different from the previous German tanks. The tank adopts wide track, and the large-diameter load-bearing wheel uses the staggered track structure, which can adapt to more complex muddy combat environment and harsh road standards. According to the usage habit of German tank cars, there are five members in this kind of No. 4 tank, namely, the driver, the mechanic, the gunner, the loader and the commander. This is a very reasonable World War II tank crew configuration, able to quickly process information and long-term stable combat. The new German tank suspension system, which is improved by the suspension system purchased from Christie tank of the United States, has greatly improved the mobility of the tank, and its reliability is better than other suspension systems that Germany has been secretly developing. In order to adapt to this kind of suspension system, large-diameter load-bearing wheels and inclined front armor plate, for the first time, German tanks used the rear layout of the gearbox, which made the turret of the tank slightly forward rather than in the middle of the tank body as No. 3 tank. Of course, according to akkado''s proposal, a basket was welded at the rear of the tank turret to hold some tank soldiers'' sundries. This practical design also slightly corrected the beautiful position of the German tank turret. The only regret for akado is that the tank still uses a gasoline engine instead of a diesel engine. Although diesel engine has many advantages, and its power is more powerful and reliable, because of a series of problems such as German resources and habits, this kind of tank can only be propelled by gasoline engine for the time being. This is a small regret of akkado. The most important thing is that the tank has a large and angular welding turret, which is enough to accommodate a 75mm short barrel gun - it was enough to destroy any tank vehicle in service in 1929, and if necessary, it can be replaced with a more powerful tank gun at any time. So it can be said that this is a big size pants, so that you can wear it when you are fatter. It has an empty spare fuel tank in the engine compartment. Its turret is a circle bigger, which makes the interior more comfortable. Its speed is much slower because of the big car body, but it is still the most powerful super chariot in Germany. The most important thing about this tank is its low cost and simple production process. This kind of tank costs about the same working hours as the No. 3 tank being produced, and its technology is simpler, its protection level is greatly improved, and it has more powerful firepower. The most important thing is that it has more room for improvement. What''s depressing is that the total combat weight of this tank has exceeded 30 tons, reaching an amazing 33 tons. Its weight can be regarded as one of the giants in tanks and chariots of this era. By comparison, its predecessor No. 3 tank only weighs more than 21 tons. However, akado still encourages this breakthrough in weight. He is very clear that in the coming war, the weight of 30 to 40 tons of tanks is completely reasonable, and it is the mainstream medium tank weight. Akado is very satisfied with this design. This kind of tank can be said to be an enlarged version of the T-34 body, equipped with a leopard tank turret. It combines the advantages of German tank observation and aiming system and artillery power, as well as the simplicity and reliability of the former Soviet tank manufacturing process. Once it appears on the battlefield, it will be enough to become a model of tank design all over the world. So akado ordered Krupp factory and Mercedes Benz company to jointly produce this new type of combat vehicle, and personally named the tank "leopard". It is estimated that by the beginning of 1933, the national defense forces will be equipped with 700 new combat vehicles, which will replace the No. 3 combat vehicle and become the standard equipment of German armored forces. Akado is different from goodrian in many other armored commanders of this era. Instead of dividing tanks into "support tanks" and "fighting tanks", akado concentrates on developing "annihilation tanks" to deal with enemy tanks. As for supporting infantry operations, akado is prepared to hand over all the work to Germany''s new equipment "No.3 assault gun". However, while akado was planning the production and equipment of the No. 4 tank of the national defense force, a news that shocked him came. This news makes the business of akkado, who is on the rise, suddenly suffer immeasurable setbacks.

 Chapter 84

    "What did you say?" Akkado was stunned and didn''t even know that the document in his hand fell to the ground.


    "I beg your pardon, general." Anna bowed her head and said in a voice of pain.


    "I asked you to send someone to take care of him? How could it be so fast? " Akado frowned at Anna.


    "The people who were sent did their best! We found the best doctor. " Anna sobbed in a low voice and continued: "but he has been worrying about" plan 4 "recently. Overwork leads to the aggravation of his illness..."


    "Don''t say it!" Akado interrupted Anna''s report with a wave: "you go out! Let me be alone. "


    I can''t help thinking that akado is not sad, not sad. His loyal supporters, like his elders, have always taught him to support him? Mr. Benz is dead. The old man devoted his whole life to the German motor vehicle business, and gave his contacts and funds to his favorite young man, akkado.


    Akkado felt very powerless, he tried to avoid Carl''s death, but Mr. Carl still fell in the spring of 1929. He gave it to Carl? Benz had more power, more advice, better medical conditions, but he also let Carl? Benz is more tired, more painstaking, and older.


    At this moment, he has a sad idea, whether he will try his best to strengthen the German defense force, and in the end, it will fall short.


    "Anna! Arrange it for me. I''m going to run Mr. Benz''s funeral myself. Besides, could you contact Robert for me? Mr. Adams, I will appoint him as the new head of Mercedes Benz. " Akado called his assistant Anna: "give Mr. Benz''s family 5% of the shares of Mercedes Benz automobile company, to ensure that they have a comfortable life! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! general! Please take care of yourself! The German people still need you! " Anna said with a German salute.


    "I see. You go." Said akado, waving his hand.


    "General! Four people from the German Chamber of Commerce have asked to meet you. They want to know when the needle project will pay off. " Hindra came in with a large pile of papers and said as she put them on the table.


    "A bunch of bastards who only know how to ask for money! Carl? Mr. Benz just closed his eyes! Won''t they come back at the right time? Get out of here! Tell them all to go away Akkado hammered the table and roared loudly. Hindra saw that the man, who had been talking and laughing all the time, had a trace of crystal in his eyes.


    "Yes! General Hindra turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" Akkado suddenly said: "let them be at ease! When I''m done with Carl? At Mr. Benz''s funeral, there will be a meeting on the sewing needle project. " Peace had been restored between his words, and this brief gaffe was seen only by hindra.


    "I see! General Hindra stood at attention and said, "I know what to do! Please rest assured. "


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Cinderella has a little touch in her heart. A boss who can cry for his subordinates looks good, doesn''t he? At this moment, she regarded akado as a person, not a symbol.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be angry with you." Akado thought about it and said.


    "Never mind!" Hindra was stunned, and then accepted the apology calmly: "I''m sorry for Carl, too? I''m sorry for Mr. Benz''s leaving. Please forgive me


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was full of haze. Akkado, dressed in military uniform, walked in front of the funeral crowd. Behind him, he was followed by almost all the important members of the great German Party: as many as 100 members of Parliament alone, and more than a dozen representatives of the national defense forces, all of whom were generals.


    The crowd quietly watched the coffin buried in the soil, quietly watched the stele erect, quietly waiting for the funeral condolence words arranged by akado himself.


    Akado bent over the tombstone, bowed, got up... And bowed three times in a row. No one knows what this other etiquette means.


    Before we could think more, akado said, "thank you for coming to cal? Mr. Benz''s funeral. "


    He looked around for a week, looked at the black crowd, and continued his speech: "he can be said to be my elder. He can even be my grandfather in terms of age, but he taught me more about things. He worked hard for the prosperity of Germany a long time ago! He also deeply loves this country! He is a real patriot compared with those who think he is! He has contributed more to this country than we do here! He worked all his life for the prosperity of Germany! Germany needs such people! The greater German Party needs such people! "


    "I want to be like him! Exchange your life for the future of the German people! Let the German people no longer be oppressed, let the German country stand in the forest of world powers! Long live the great German Party! Long live the people of great Germany! Long live victory He''s facing Carl? Benz''s tombstone, a solemn line of German ceremony.


    Everyone stood at attention, his boots clattered neatly, his right arm raised like a forest: "long live the great German Party! Long live the people of great Germany! Long live victory


    Rest in peace, Carl? Benz, I will fulfill your wish! Go on with the great German Party and the German people! Go to victory! Use my all to achieve our common dream! Akkado looked at the fanatical crowd in front of him and thought to himself That night, some business representatives arrived at the headquarters of the great German Party, a new office building called "comet" of the great German Party at the end of Wilhelm street. They can''t wait to know whether the so-called sewing needle project, which is hoarding a lot of cash, can make the profit they expect. The purpose of these people coming here is to attend the emergency economic conference held within the greater German party. The most important discussion content of this conference is whether the sewing needle plan drawn up by the greater German party a few years ago can be implemented smoothly. At the beginning of the meeting, the scene became chaotic, and everyone said, "Mr President, when you asked us to implement the sewing needle plan, we had our words first! Although we trust you and Mr. Krupp''s vision, the opportunity you predicted to need a lot of cash to control has not come! We have no return on a large amount of money. The loss is very great! " A bald businessman got up and said¡° General akado, I think you all know that we have accumulated a huge amount of funds. The interest of these funds over the years is enough to make many people rich overnight. However, we have paid a huge price for this. Many companies have missed some opportunities for development and expansion! If you can''t give us a reasonable explanation, I can''t explain it to the directors of our company. " Another middle-aged man in a gray suit also complained¡° Mr Krupp! You are the sponsor of this fund-raising plan. Do you have to say something? I heard that you have at least 3 billion in your hands. I think you''re suffering a lot now because you''re holding on to this huge sum of money, aren''t you Said a businessman in the distance who could not see his face clearly. As soon as his voice fell, another man cried, "yes! Mr. Krupp, I heard that in order to support general akado, you even mortgaged your villa in the mountains to the bank. Didn''t he even give you an explanation? "¡° Jellin Nike? Mr. Cassia! You have to say something The voice of one person''s plea drifted far away. The other came to Merkel''s side and said, "Merkel, you and Mr. President have been walking recently. Do you have any news?"¡° Either you keep fighting, or you shut up and listen to me Akado said softly. Two seconds later, there was no sound in the big meeting hall. Everyone looked at akado who just said one word¡° If you are not satisfied! You can take your money! I''ll also pay you interest. " Akado squinted and said, "go there and register your company and account! I will change the money to you. Please leave the person who left the name of the account No one moves their own pace, which dares to move first at this time, not to make trouble for themselves? The great German party may not retaliate against everyone who left, but the first person to take the lead will surely come to no good end! All the people present are old timers who have been in business for many years. Naturally, they can''t stand out by themselves at this time. So it''s fierce. At this moment, there''s no voice. Look at me and I''ll see you, but no one left his name¡° Since no one is willing to quit, there is no need to hold this meeting, is there? " Merkel looked at a group of cowards and sneered: "still, you can quit this plan at any time! Anyone else have any questions? "¡° Since there is no problem, please go back! " Krupp also stood up and said, "it''s over!" Businessmen are very dissatisfied to leave, but still no one dares to raise objection face to face, they are just quietly thinking about how to get their money back¡° Akado! It''s not a long-term solution! " Krupp saw that there were no outsiders in the room, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with some fear, "if the opportunity we are talking about doesn''t come again, these people will be out of control." Because of the early discovery of oil fields in the Middle East and the vigorous development of the arms business, the time of the outbreak of the world financial crisis has changed, which makes akado not know whether the crisis will come¡° Let''s wait a few months! " Akkado was tired and leaned on the back of his chair, covered his forehead and said, "send someone to keep an eye on these people, and the phone is monitored 24 hours! I don''t want anyone else to know about the plan! "

 Chapter 85

    He looked at the distant sea through the opposite round porthole: "at least you are still alive! Isn''t it? I have a lot of friends who don''t even have a chance to complain about me. " These two men are the meritorious spies Paul and "six hearts" that the British government managed to keep, but they were recorded by the German intelligence service and sent out of the country. And the "don''t worry! Ghost! Our efforts will not be without reward. One day the Germans will pay for their belligerence and stupidity! " Six hearts said with a smile¡° yes! Get rid of these Krauts Paul squinted and said Akkado didn''t wait too long. On July 22, 1929, the sewing needle project, which had been waiting for a long time in German financial circles, finally began to be fully implemented. More than 15 billion US dollars of German funds were integrated into the US stock market, which instantly strengthened the already unshakable bull market. However, after making a huge sum of money, the huge amount of German funds was not only the main source of German capital, but also the main source of German capital, In this year''s October 22 disappeared without a trace, so that all people are confused. No one knows that after several successful operations, this huge sum of $15 billion has successfully turned into a terrible $30 billion. This profit made akkado become a stock god in the circle of German businessmen. Those voices of opposition disappeared overnight, and akkado''s personal reputation strengthened unprecedentedly. However, akado himself knows that this is only the first half of the so-called "sewing needle project" has been completed, and there are still many things he has to do next. Only one month later, on November 22, the world economic crisis broke out, which made people completely forget this huge sum of money coming and going in a hurry, and began to cry their parents to cope with this unprecedented disaster-------------------------------- I just remember that today is my birthday. Well, since my birthday, let''s celebrate it together ~ ~ ~ ~ I hope you have a good time on my birthday!

 Chapter 86

    "Colonel Smith." Akado sat on the sofa holding his glass and was very satisfied with his recent achievements - anyone who doubled his money in a few months would have a great sense of achievement: "your government seems to be very difficult to deal with these days."


    "It''s very difficult, of course." Smith shook his head and said, "I heard that you have several companies in your hands, but you have made some money."


    Akado laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s all small money, not worth mentioning. Let''s talk about why you came to me in such a hurry. "


    "We intend to withdraw all personnel, including military personnel and observers, from the Rhine demilitarized zone because we cannot afford the expensive military burden." Smith was very helpless and said: "we intend to give this favor to general akado. I hope you can continue to maintain the status quo of win-win friendship between Britain and Germany."


    "That''s interesting." Akado put down his glass and said solemnly, "apart from Britain, will France and Belgium withdraw?"


    "The Belgian government is thinking about it. That''s what I know, but they haven''t decided whether to withdraw these troops. The French don''t seem to have such a plan. However, the economic crisis makes them very hard and financially difficult." Smith took a sip of the wine and replied, "you know, general akado, through the efforts of German like you and all these years of luck, you have almost recovered all the troubles caused by the war. Personally, I hope you can deal with the relationship with France rationally."


    "Of course!" Akado nodded and said, "at least in dealing with * and so on, our countries share a common language, don''t they?"


    "General, will the British really reach a diplomatic consensus with us in three days to withdraw the last group of military personnel and observers from the Rhine demilitarized zone?" When Smith just left, Anna, the secretary who had been standing by, looked at akado and asked.


    Akado nodded: "it seems to be true. Ask hindra to prepare for me. I''ll meet the French ambassador to Germany in the afternoon. I''ll discuss some problems with him."


    "Anna! Tell Depp to stand by! " Akado immediately ordered: "accompany me to the presidential palace. It seems that we will have a big action these days."


    ¡­¡­


    At the presidential palace, Hindenburg was in a gloomy daze at a pile of reports. He has not heard any good news these days. The economic crisis has swept through Germany, bringing unprecedented impact to many German enterprises. As the president of Germany, he must deal with all this.


    Of course, what makes him very happy is not nothing. The national defense forces have been very honest in the past six months, and they have not given him any more trouble. They even rarely ask him for money, which has reduced the pressure on him more than a little.


    It''s a pity that there are two blessings and two disasters. When he was at his worst, he was the last person he wanted to see at the top of the national defense forces? General Rudolph went to the presidential palace and asked him to see him. Whether it was money or trouble, Hindenburg was very reluctant to see him.


    "Speak slowly, I don''t understand you. General akado. " Hindenburg pressed with his hand and interrupted akkado''s impassioned voice: "is it something wrong with my ear, or are you completely crazy?"


    "You heard me right, and I''m not crazy! President Hindenburg, this is an opportunity! A chance for you to take back the dominion of the Rhine demilitarized zone! If we can seize this opportunity, we will all be heroes in German history. " Akado stares at Hindenburg and says word by word.


    "Germany now has only 300000 regular troops! More than half of these forces are deployed in the direction of Poland, and some are on the turbulent Czechoslovak border. " Hindenburg frowned and said, "once war breaks out, the French can defeat our troops on the Western Front in a few days, and in a few months we will be subjugated."


    He went up to akado and looked into akado''s eyes: "believe me, akado! Let alone be heroes of the German people, we don''t even have the qualification to be criminals. At that time, we will all be hanged! I am old! It really doesn''t matter, but are you really willing to give up what you have and take the risk of your young life? "


    "President Hindenburg, I think I promised you that everything I did was for this country! In order to make it strong, I can give everything. " Akado stood up to attention and said, "even now, I promise you that I will not make fun of the future of all the German people."


    "No matter how much you promise me, I can''t agree with your plan. General akado, sitting in your position, don''t just think about winning or losing, but more about the price we have to pay. " Hindenburg patted akkado on the shoulder: "there are not many pure patriots like you, so I endure your occasional impulse and despicability and still let you sit in your present position. Do you understand what I say?"


    "In any case, please agree to my plan, I promise you..." akado continued to speak.


    Hindenburg interrupted with a wave of his hand: "boy, I''m tired! Need a rest! The economic crisis has put more pressure on me than you think. Unless I''m dead, you''d better forget your damn plan. "


    "President Hindenburg agreed to our plan?" Gascol and Heidrich, who were waiting outside the presidential palace, asked anxiously. Akado shook his head: "no, he denied our plan. It looks like we have to act on our own."¡° The Ss can go directly into those areas and control them. " Heidrich''s eyes were full of fanaticism: "I assure you that my men are comparable to the regular army and more loyal than them."¡° I believe that. " Akado nodded his head, stopped and looked at Heidrich: "I know you''ve trained them very well! Loyal and passionate. But this time, we are not fighting or occupying secretly. What we want is public opinion and the confidence effect that follows. "¡° But I still need your help. " Akkado thought about it, and then said to him, "let your Gestapo and the SS go to the Rhine demilitarized zone in plain clothes, distribute leaflets, mobilize public opinion, and create an atmosphere of welcoming the return of the national defense forces."¡° And you, Gascoigne, my main purpose of calling you here is to let you contact the forces deployed in France and persuade the French high level to abandon the Rhine demilitarized zone. " Akado looked at Gaskell and gave him an assignment: "even if it''s impossible, we should shake their confidence in staying there."¡° Understand? General Gascoir stands at attention¡° okay! The rest will come back to the headquarters of the PLA. " Said akado as he descended the stairs. The car drove all the way back to akado''s base camp, where he directly called the division headquarters of the 15th division in the suburb of Berlin: "general Ryan! I''m akkado. I order you to mobilize your troops frequently under the pretext of exercises. After three days, the whole Berlin will be under martial law! Control the presidential palace. "¡° Long live the great German Party! I will carry out this order! General But I want to know why it''s so risky. It''s dangerous to surround the presidential palace. " Ryan immediately accepted the order, but he thought about it at last and said. Akado raised the corner of his mouth and said, "in three days, I will order the troops to enter the Rhine demilitarized zone."¡° General, sir. This plan is very risky. Are you sure? " I could hear that Ryan''s voice was a little excited and more scared. His voice was full of tremors and his tone was a little distorted. Akkado thought about it and didn''t answer his question immediately: "I''m trying to do what I should do for the strength of Germany. I can''t promise you anything. I just want the real warrior to stand with me! I am confident that the French will retreat. Please believe me¡° got it! General akado! The 15th Division will carry out your orders and we will control Berlin until the last minute! "¡° Thank you A drop of sweat fell from the temple of acardo, but he took the first step of his plan. Then he grabbed the receiver again: "Hawk! Three days later, the first division will be ready for war at the first level, waiting for my order to move. " Then he got through to the last and most important call of the day: "2nd division headquarters? I''m general akado¡° Long live the great German Party! I''m second division commander Luz! With the highest respect to you! Akado? General Rudolph. " Luz said over the phone¡° I order you to lead three battalions into the Rhine demilitarized zone in three days "It''s the order of akado," he said solemnly. Luz was stunned, and then immediately replied loudly: "yes! Understand? Repeat: I will lead three battalions into the Rhine demilitarized zone in three days¡° What''s the problem? " Asked akado¡° Sir! What if we are attacked? " Luz thought and asked. Akado was silent. He was thinking about what to do. After a few minutes, he said slowly: "if the French shoot, then don''t fight back. Retreat back to the starting point and stand by."¡° Yes! I see Luz seems to be out of the air, because he knows that akado is not crazy at this moment, but still maintains the sense that a commander should have. Looking at the sunset on the edge of the sky, akado hung up the phone and looked at Gaskell and Heidrich: "gentlemen, we have to wait for the news." This time, he did not tell Krupp and stressman, nor did he inform Merkel, nor did he inform jellinnaike? Cassia and others, even behind Hindenburg''s back, and most of the top military officials. And for the first time in a long time, he took action without knowing the result. He advanced Hitler''s proud Rhine exercise by more than six years. This time, it was a gamble by himself-------------------------------- I hope you have a good time on my birthday! Chapter one~~

 Chapter 87

    Paris, France.


    "Mr. prime minister." A secretary, holding the papers, said to his boss leaning on the back of his chair, "former Prime Minister George? Mr. Clemenceau has passed away. Would you like to attend his memorial service? "


    "Of course, you arrange the time!" The French Prime Minister nodded: "I don''t want to have no one at my funeral."


    After thinking about it, he asked, "is the unemployment rate still high?"


    "Yes, Mr. prime minister. President dumeger has ordered the cutting of the army, and now the people are boiling with resentment, which is very bad for us. " "Sir Shylock would like to see you, just outside the door," the Secretary said as he sorted out the papers on his desk


    "What is he doing at this time? Get the car ready. I''m going to the presidential palace. " French Prime Minister Andrea? Tardieu frowned and thought, adding, "let him in. I''ll talk to him for five minutes."


    "Yes, Mr. prime minister." The secretary turned and left the room. After a while, sir Shylock came to him with a smile.


    "Good afternoon! Prime Minister Andrea. I know you''re very busy, so this time I''ve brought the documents. I hope you can have a look. " Shylock put the document on the table and looked at Prime Minister Andre with a smile.


    "You and my secretary are cousins. I didn''t want to embarrass him to ask you to come in." Prime Minister Andre looked at the man coming in and said.


    "Yes! You should be glad you have such a secretary. " Shylock nodded and said, "that''s why I came to you first and didn''t go to the president first."


    "I know that you are very close to Germany recently. Although some private enterprises in Germany have remained stable in the economic crisis this time, the German government is not as good as us. What documents can you bring from Germany?" Andre asked with some disdain.


    "How many minutes do I have?" Shylock looked at the clock on the wall and asked politely.


    "A little more than three minutes, so if you want to persuade me, hurry up. I''m going to President Dummett''s in a minute


    The smile on Shylock''s face deepened: "in this case, it''s better. Then you can take this document to the president. I believe it will be good for both of you. As for the content of the document, it is about a huge purchase contract of a German private consortium. "


    "What?" Andre jumped on the table, grabbed the contract, opened it and began to look at the contents in detail. He saw that Mercedes Benz, Bavaria equipment manufacturing plant and Krupp plant were ready to import 500000 tons of steel, 500000 tons of coal, 10000 tons of gasoline and 90000 tons of rubber to France, and had a barter trade with France, exchanging potatoes and other food for French steel, And ready to use cash to buy French shipping companies.


    The whole cooperation plan is more than US $1 billion, which is a life-saving straw for the French financial sector in the economic crisis. If there is this cooperation, Andre and Dummett''s helplessness in the economic crisis will become a proper response, which is likely to save the French economy and win re-election.


    "Mr. prime minister, the car is ready!" The secretary came in and saw the shocked prime minister and his cousin Sir Shylock fiddling with the little globe on the prime minister''s desk.


    "Get out! I told you to come in again! The car is ready at the front door! I could use it any time. " The prime minister raised his head and waved to his secretary.


    "What do the Germans want?" After reading the last page of the contract plan, Andre put down his papers, looked at Sir Shylock sitting on the sofa with the black tea from his secretary, and asked.


    "The Germans want to take back the Rhineland demilitarized zone." Shylock replied with a smile: "they implore the French government to withdraw the troops stationed in Rhineland. Give it to the German team for complete control. "


    "It''s impossible." Andre shook his head and said, "I can''t sell the interests of France. Don''t even think about that."


    "Mr. prime minister, I know that your cabinet is already discussing the issue of withdrawing troops from Rhineland. You must also be considering how to stabilize your economy. Since you are going to withdraw troops sooner or later, what''s the difference between earlier and later?"


    "Of course there is a difference!" Andre said angrily: "we withdraw the army. It''s our business! You''re going to be in the army! That''s not safe for France! Although we can no longer control the whole Rhineland, we can not give the control of the whole Rhineland to the Germans! "


    "I''ll take this contract with me." Shylock said with a smile: "I also wish Mr. Andre and Mr. dumage can control the situation and save the French financial economy! oh Of course, I wish you two a second term. "


    "These are all private capital! Even without the arrangement of the German government! They will also volunteer to invest in France! As long as we give some discount Said Andre, looking at Shylock.


    "Do you think that if there is no participation of some forces, how can the German come up with such a contract at this time? Why do the Germans organize such a huge amount of private capital to rescue the French market? " Shylock asked with a smile.


    As Shylock said, he packed up the papers, put them back in the bag, stood up and nodded: "since we can''t cooperate this time, I''ll see you next time, Mr. Andre."


    Then he went straight to the door, to the side of the door, and reached for the handle.


    "Wait a minute!" Behind him, French Prime Minister Andre was sweating. Finally, he could not help crying out: "you and I will go to the presidential palace. I will have a talk with the president before I can give you an answer."


    "Prime minister Andre, you are a wise politician." Sir Shylock opened the door with a smile: "then please go first, Mr. prime minister."


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that my aunt''s fashion shop went bankrupt." A French soldier with a wide brimmed helmet took a deep puff of a cigarette between his fingers and threw a document into the brazier in front of him.


    Another soldier also nodded: "my father works as a mechanic in the factory. There is nothing to say about that skill! For decades, none of them knew my father in the factory. It turned out to be unemployment this time. "


    With that, he also threw a document with a secret seal into the fire, looking at the beating flames in a daze.


    "It''s said that a steel plant in Lorraine has been acquired by the German. It''s recruiting workers. There are thousands of people lining up at the gate. If we lose our jobs this time, I''ll go and have a look." The soldiers standing beside them with guns looked listless: "I came from the division headquarters, and I heard that our division''s serial number will be cancelled."


    "Damn it! These officials. When they make money, they put it in their pocket. Now the disaster is coming. They run faster than rabbits! In the end, it''s up to the Germans to save us! " The first soldier to complain threw a stack of documents into the brazier, held the cigarette in his mouth and said with hatred.


    The soldier with the gun nodded: "isn''t it! In those days, they worked hard to get rid of the Germans, but now they pay to bring them back! I don''t know what the officials above us think. "


    Long live the great German Party While the French soldiers were talking, outside the window of the French garrison, a German stood under the knight statue at the corner of the street, holding his right hand, saluting and shouting.


    Long live the great German Party Around him, a group of people waving banners and holding up their arms yelled.


    "Welcome back to Rhineland!" The leader continued to shout.


    "Welcome back to Rhineland!" There were also hysterical shouts from the crowd.


    At the headquarters of the French forces stationed in Rhineland, a colonel looked at his guests with a wry smile: "do you hear the shouting outside? It''s only a matter of time before the Germans come back here. I''ve been ordered to leave here tonight and retreat to France for reorganization. "


    "Yes, I heard. I will be in charge of this reorganization." The French official who came here was also unwilling and wry smile: "I have been ordered to set up an independent French armored force to verify the possibility of independent operation of tank forces."


    "Why is it that they are suddenly interested in this?" The Colonel asked casually as he gathered up the papers.


    The visiting officer didn''t pause to think about it. He felt that he could tell the secret order to his friends who would soon become his subordinates. So he directly replied, "because the Germans are also doing this, and they have invested a lot in it. There is also information from grudo that the Germans equipped a number of new tanks and spent a lot of money. "


    "We have a higher intelligence pile here, in grudeau, and in the British as we know it, to prove that the Germans are expanding their armaments." The officer who cleaned up the documents angrily threw the information in his hand into the brazier in front of him and said with hatred: "those idiots above just pretend they can''t see! You say it''s irritating or not! Colonel de Gaulle


    "I can''t help it. What about akado? Rudolph''s analysis and the intelligence of the Germans arming themselves have gone to pieces. " Charles de Gaulle had no choice but to show his hand: "we have been monitoring akkado since a few years ago. Although the harvest is not big, it really proves that Germany is equipping tanks and planes. However, the British government seems to very much hope that the Germans can deal with the Soviets and help Europe to defend the attack of *


    "Ridiculous! Can''t they see the eyes of the Germans and the Soviets? " The officer gave a sneer.


    "Don''t count on others! We are the hope of this country! " Charles de Gaulle stood up and went up to the colonel. "I''ve changed my mind. I''m no longer obsessed with preventing that akado from expanding his army! Since the Germans want to prepare for war! Then we''ll prepare for war! "


    He looked out of the window at the setting sun: "order! Let''s go home! "


    -----------------------


    Paris, France.


    "Mr. prime minister." A secretary, holding the papers, said to his boss leaning on the back of his chair, "former Prime Minister George? Mr. Clemenceau has passed away. Would you like to attend his memorial service? "


    "Of course, you arrange the time!" The French Prime Minister nodded: "I don''t want to have no one at my funeral."


    After thinking about it, he asked, "is the unemployment rate still high?"


    "Yes, Mr. prime minister. President dumeger has ordered the cutting of the army, and now the people are boiling with resentment, which is very bad for us. " "Sir Shylock would like to see you, just outside the door," the Secretary said as he sorted out the papers on his desk


    "What is he doing at this time? Get the car ready. I''m going to the presidential palace. " French Prime Minister Andrea? Tardieu frowned and thought, adding, "let him in. I''ll talk to him for five minutes."


    "Yes, Mr. prime minister." The secretary turned and left the room. After a while, sir Shylock came to him with a smile.


    "Good afternoon! Prime Minister Andrea. I know you''re very busy, so this time I''ve brought the documents. I hope you can have a look. " Shylock put the document on the table and looked at Prime Minister Andre with a smile.


    "You and my secretary are cousins. I didn''t want to embarrass him to ask you to come in." Prime Minister Andre looked at the man coming in and said.


    "Yes! You should be glad you have such a secretary. " Shylock nodded and said, "that''s why I came to you first and didn''t go to the president first."


    "I know that you are very close to Germany recently. Although some private enterprises in Germany have remained stable in the economic crisis this time, the German government is not as good as us. What documents can you bring from Germany?" Andre asked with some disdain.


    "How many minutes do I have?" Shylock looked at the clock on the wall and asked politely.


    "A little more than three minutes, so if you want to persuade me, hurry up. I''m going to President Dummett''s in a minute


    The smile on Shylock''s face deepened: "in this case, it''s better. Then you can take this document to the president. I believe it will be good for both of you. As for the content of the document, it is about a huge purchase contract of a German private consortium. "


    "What?" Andre jumped on the table, grabbed the contract, opened it and began to look at the contents in detail. He saw that Mercedes Benz, Bavaria equipment manufacturing plant and Krupp plant were ready to import 500000 tons of steel, 500000 tons of coal, 10000 tons of gasoline and 90000 tons of rubber to France, and had a barter trade with France, exchanging potatoes and other food for French steel, And ready to use cash to buy French shipping companies.


    The whole cooperation plan is more than US $1 billion, which is a life-saving straw for the French financial sector in the economic crisis. If there is this cooperation, Andre and Dummett''s helplessness in the economic crisis will become a proper response, which is likely to save the French economy and win re-election.


    "Mr. prime minister, the car is ready!" The secretary came in and saw the shocked prime minister and his cousin Sir Shylock fiddling with the little globe on the prime minister''s desk.


    "Get out! I told you to come in again! The car is ready at the front door! I could use it any time. " The prime minister raised his head and waved to his secretary.


    "What do the Germans want?" After reading the last page of the contract plan, Andre put down his papers, looked at Sir Shylock sitting on the sofa with the black tea from his secretary, and asked.


    "The Germans want to take back the Rhineland demilitarized zone." Shylock replied with a smile: "they implore the French government to withdraw the troops stationed in Rhineland. Give it to the German team for complete control. "


    "It''s impossible." Andre shook his head and said, "I can''t sell the interests of France. Don''t even think about that."


    "Mr. prime minister, I know that your cabinet is already discussing the issue of withdrawing troops from Rhineland. You must also be considering how to stabilize your economy. Since you are going to withdraw troops sooner or later, what''s the difference between earlier and later?"


    "Of course there is a difference!" Andre said angrily: "we withdraw the army. It''s our business! You''re going to be in the army! That''s not safe for France! Although we can no longer control the whole Rhineland, we can not give the control of the whole Rhineland to the Germans! "


    "I''ll take this contract with me." Shylock said with a smile: "I also wish Mr. Andre and Mr. dumage can control the situation and save the French financial economy! oh Of course, I wish you two a second term. "


    "These are all private capital! Even without the arrangement of the German government! They will also volunteer to invest in France! As long as we give some discount Said Andre, looking at Shylock.


    "Do you think that if there is no participation of some forces, how can the German come up with such a contract at this time? Why do the Germans organize such a huge amount of private capital to rescue the French market? " Shylock asked with a smile.


    As Shylock said, he packed up the papers, put them back in the bag, stood up and nodded: "since we can''t cooperate this time, I''ll see you next time, Mr. Andre."


    Then he went straight to the door, to the side of the door, and reached for the handle.


    "Wait a minute!" Behind him, French Prime Minister Andre was sweating. Finally, he could not help crying out: "you and I will go to the presidential palace. I will have a talk with the president before I can give you an answer."


    "Prime minister Andre, you are a wise politician." Sir Shylock opened the door with a smile: "then please go first, Mr. prime minister."¡° I heard that my aunt''s fashion shop went bankrupt. " A French soldier with a wide brimmed helmet took a deep puff of a cigarette between his fingers and threw a document into the brazier in front of him. Another soldier also nodded: "my father works as a mechanic in the factory. There is nothing to say about that skill! For decades, none of them knew my father in the factory. It turned out to be unemployment this time. " With that, he also threw a document with a secret seal into the fire, looking at the beating flames in a daze¡° It''s said that a steel plant in Lorraine has been acquired by the German and is recruiting workers. There are thousands of people lining up at the gate. If we lose our jobs this time, I''ll go and have a look. " The soldiers standing beside them with guns looked listless: "I came from the division headquarters, and I heard that our division''s serial number will be cancelled."¡° Damn it! These officials. When they make money, they put it in their pocket. Now the disaster is coming. They run faster than rabbits! In the end, it''s up to the Germans to save us! " The first soldier to complain threw a stack of documents into the brazier, held the cigarette in his mouth and said with hatred. The soldier with the gun nodded: "isn''t it! In those days, they worked hard to get rid of the Germans, but now they pay to bring them back! I don''t know what the officials above us think. "¡° Long live the great German Party While the French soldiers were talking, outside the window of the French garrison, a German stood under the knight statue at the corner of the street, holding his right hand, saluting and shouting¡° Long live the great German Party Around him, a group of people waving banners and holding up their arms yelled¡° Welcome back to Rhineland The leader continued to shout¡° Welcome back to Rhineland There were also hysterical shouts from the crowd. At the headquarters of the French forces stationed in Rhineland, a colonel looked at his guests with a wry smile: "do you hear the shouting outside? It''s only a matter of time before the Germans come back here. I''ve been ordered to leave here tonight and retreat to France for reorganization. "¡° Yes, I heard. I will be in charge of this reorganization. " The French official who came here was also unwilling and wry smile: "I have been ordered to set up an independent French armored force to verify the possibility of independent operation of tank forces."¡° How come they''re suddenly interested in this. " The Colonel asked casually as he gathered up the papers. The visiting officer didn''t pause to think about it. He felt that he could tell the secret order to his friends who would soon become his subordinates. So he directly replied, "because the Germans are also doing this, and they have invested a lot in it. There is also information from grudo that the Germans equipped a number of new tanks and spent a lot of money. "¡° We here, grudeau there, and we already know the British there, prove that the German is expanding armament intelligence pile is higher than the mountains The officer who cleaned up the documents angrily threw the information in his hand into the brazier in front of him and said with hatred: "those idiots above just pretend they can''t see! You say it''s irritating or not! Colonel de Gaulle¡° I can''t help it. My submission about akado? Rudolph''s analysis and the intelligence of the Germans arming themselves have gone to pieces. " Charles de Gaulle had no choice but to show his hand: "we have been monitoring akkado since a few years ago. Although the harvest is not big, it really proves that Germany is equipping tanks and planes. However, the British government seems to very much hope that the Germans can deal with the Soviets and help Europe to defend the attack of *¡° Ridiculous! Can''t they see the eyes of the Germans and the Soviets? " The officer gave a sneer¡° Don''t count on others! We are the hope of this country! " Charles de Gaulle stood up and went up to the colonel. "I''ve changed my mind. I''m no longer obsessed with preventing that akado from expanding his army! Since the Germans want to prepare for war! Then we''ll prepare for war! " He looked out of the window at the setting sun: "order! Let''s go home! "---------------------------- Thank you and wish Longling a happy birthday. May you be as happy as Longling!!!!

 Chapter 88

    "Woo... Woo... Woo..." the harsh alarm sounded over the German defense forces. The soldiers rushed out of their barracks and tidied up their messy equipment. They were allotted bullets a few days ago. Now all they have to do is press their bullets into the guns.


    "Hello! Hello, hello? I beg your pardon? Make it clear! You said the French fought back? You slow down! What''s the matter? " A major holding the receiver, anxious to ask.


    Behind him, rows of IDF soldiers trotted out of the station. They received an order more than ten minutes ago and immediately rushed to the outskirts of Mannheim to set up their defense and meet the possible French army.


    Putting down the phone, the major picked up the receiver again: "connect me with the division headquarters! Right now! Division headquarters? Colonel scock! I''m vallando. My regiment is leaving the camp, but we don''t have enough anti tank weapons! We need support! Yes


    "I''m a mess here, too!" The commander on the other end of the line was obviously very anxious: "I don''t have enough anti tank guns on hand! I can only deploy the 88mm artillery under the command of the division near Heidelberg. You can only rely on yourself. "


    "Captain! I only have dozens of anti tank mines! What can I do against French tanks? Stone? I need support! Otherwise my regiment will not be able to withstand the French attack Vallando said in a loud voice.


    "All right! I''ll send you another 20 mines! Then I''ll think of a way to strengthen two heavy machine guns for you. That''s all I can take out. " Captain scock said helplessly, "you have to stay at the front line for at least two days. I heard that our armored division will come in two days."


    He has just confirmed by telephone with major general Luz, who is in charge of this defense area, the fact that the French have opened fire on the IDF forces. He also knows that akado has ordered that the 25th armored division of the IDF is advancing near Augsburg. Luz hopes that the 13th division of the IDF deployed here can withstand the first round of French attack.


    "What is it! That damn arcado has done us a terrible job "And that damned Luz, why do you have to send troops to Rhineland at this time?" he complained


    "Shut up! Major vallando, take your men and set up at once. The French won''t give you too much time Colonel scock was a member of the great German Party, so he had no choice but to reprimand varendu.


    "What sound?" Vallando heard another alarm coming from the other end of the phone.


    "Damn it! French reconnaissance plane! Captain Deco! Send someone to air defense with machine guns! Tell the soldiers to hide! Come on At the other end of the line, Colonel scock didn''t answer varandou''s question. Instead, he gave a series of orders: "varandou! I''ll call you later! It''s a mess here now!... "


    The phone had hung up before vallando said anything. Varandou put the receiver in his hand on the phone, and then ordered the adjutant beside him: "let the investigation company search ahead first! I need to find concrete evidence of the French going to war! "


    He pointed to the map of Germany and the French border: "from here to here! The final search direction is Caesar Sloten! I want to find the French attack route! Come on


    He also gave an order to a battalion commander who was waiting for the order behind the adjutant: "let your men deploy here, here and here! All sniper teams are scattered in the wild and along the way in small towns! You can''t step back without an order


    "Sir! If the French troops invade, we can''t hold on to such a long line of defense, and the whole regiment will collapse. " The battalion commander frowned and complained, "we should call the 9th division in Mainz and ask them to come and help."


    "It''s no use. General Luz is also deploying defense. They are responsible for the defense line in the direction of Frankfurt. It''s impossible to draw out troops to save us." Major vallando said with a wave of his hand.


    Once again, he thought of the culprit in Berlin: "God! Akado sent us all to hell! We will be sifted by the French


    ¡­¡­


    "The Navy destroyers are ready to fight and can leave at any time." Hindra put the information in front of akkado, and then said: "Col. goodrian is calling. Their troops are moving towards Augsburg, hoping that the transport department will provide enough fuel along the way, and he will arrive near Stuttgart the next day."


    "Rommel''s 26th Cavalry Division is heading for the city of schweiningen. He''s going to fight back from the south to Fort ofen when the French attack Stuttgart, but his troops are short of fuel and ammunition and need to be replenished." The deputy chief of staff of the national defense forces, who was personally selected by akkado, is a nearly 50 year old general Fedor? Feng? Lieutenant general Bok added.


    Akkado looked at the arrows of the troops pushing towards the German French border on the map on the table. His frown never opened.


    "Major general blauchich''s fourth division has begun to move in the direction of cloning, but the analysis sent by the intelligence department says that cloning will fall in a few days, and the fourth division can''t get there." Gascol is about to cry. He and akkado jointly planned the operation to enter Rhineland. If Germany fails again, he will be the historical sinner of Germany.


    "All right! Don''t mess with yourself Akado suddenly interrupted these people''s reports: "who can tell me! The French opened fire on us. Who sent the news? Where are our troops now confronting the French? "¡° Two hours ago, Luz ordered his three battalions to advance to the Rhineland area, which was warmly welcomed by the local residents along the way. " Sindra pointed to the map of the Rhineland area. She pointed to an area with a pointer: "when our troops moved here, a soldier was hit by a bullet, and then there was chaos at the scene."¡° Our soldiers sent back telegrams saying that the French had opened fire. " Admiral Bok sighed and said, "and they were ordered to retreat as soon as they met a counterattack, so they didn''t know the French troops, they just quickly retreated to the bridgeheads of several bridges on the Rhine River to set up their defense."¡° I found the reporter and prepared the speech. As a result, they just met a gunshot and turned this exciting action into a joke? " Akkado said angrily: "let the world see that we are a group of cowards!"¡° General, our troops are under martial law in the urban area of Berlin, which has caused public resentment. " A colonel ran in: "President Hindenburg just called the guard room and asked us to control you."¡° Vice President stresman of the Ministry of foreign affairs asked us to reply to our telephone correspondence. " Anna hurried in: "he said we only have one chance, that is to ask him to call the French government immediately to explain our reckless behavior."¡° A bunch of idiots! If we are soft now, all our efforts will be in vain! " Akado stood up and said, "I will expand the national defense force to its present size! I use all my efforts to build this powerful country! History has proved that I have never made a mistake! I will not miscalculate this time! I order that the troops now being mobilized keep moving forward. "¡° general! We''re going to be completely defeated by the French. " "We have only about 70000 troops near the French border, and we have less than 150000 reinforcements," bock reminded him with a frown. France can mobilize more than four times our forces. "¡° I know! " Akado solemnly said: "but at this time, we can''t mess with ourselves! If you want my life, you have to take it yourself Then he took out his gun, put it on his desk, and picked up the phone: "get me general Luz." He waited for a voice on the other end of the line and immediately asked, "Luz! I want to know what happened! Why do the French fire¡° general! The French did fire! My troops had to withdraw from Rhineland and set up defensive positions on several bridges. " Luz was also in a mess: "one battalion commander reported to me that the French were retreating, while another battalion commander said that a French machine gun group was firing, but they did not confirm the number of French soldiers."¡° You go there yourself! I want to know the most correct situation! " Akado said angrily: "because of your telegram, we have 100000 troops on our way now! I want you to confirm the intentions of the French. Now! Now¡° Yes! I see! " Luz put down the receiver, but akado could still hear him shout to his men, "get me a car! Let''s go to the bridgehead position and have a look! "¡° Katherine called to ask if he needed to take off fighter planes to intercept French planes Asked an officer after knocking at the door¡° unwanted! Put his men on standby at the airport! We''re going to refuel all the planes Burke thought about it, and then turned to him and ordered. The officer looked at akado, nodded and went out. Everyone looked at akado, his white lips biting together, a drop of sweat on his bloodless face¡° general! I believe you Anna went to akado, stood at attention and said, "I believe everything you say! If we fail this time! I''d like to go to hell with you Akado raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him with the same ugly face. He forced a smile and was about to say something when a soldier rushed in. The soldier looked a little flustered: "sir! Just now president Hindenburg sent a telegram to the general command, saying that if you have any sense of shame, you should commit suicide. " Suicide? Akado looked at the P-38 pistol on his desk and began to smile bitterly.

 Chapter 89

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The fastest way to update my document is to read: "Colonel grace, Secretary General of the Secretariat of the general command of the national defense forces, Secretary of the affairs of the former commander in chief, general hickett. He died in a mountain area south of Munich in a plane crash. Date: XXX. The officer''s resume.... "

 Chapter 90

    Although the entry of the German armed forces into Rhineland became a farce, and although the frequently mobilized German armored forces showed some hidden strength of Germany, the national defense forces still stumbled back to Rhineland.


    Because several French soldiers opened fire, nearly 1500 German soldiers collapsed and returned to their places of departure, half of the German armed forces were in a hurry - this has almost become a joke of the top military officers all over the world. And this new German armed force has become like a flock of sheep in the eyes of the French. In the new combat effectiveness assessment, the German defense force even ranks behind the Japanese army.


    However, the national defense forces are still the saviors of the German people, and they are warmly welcomed by the local people in Rhineland. Although some of these soldiers were riding on high horses, and some of them were carrying outdated Markham heavy machine guns, they were still surrounded by flowers and stopped by girls to offer kisses.


    For most Rhineland residents, the arrival of the armed forces deserves a grand celebration. Every time the soldiers of the national defense forces in helmets pass through a city, citizens will rush to the streets to greet them in the warmest way.


    They are dancing and shouting, singing patriotic songs and cheering. At the spontaneous welcome ceremony, young girls presented officers with bright red carnations. The German flag is all over the streets. A reporter lamented what he saw and heard: "the local residents are so enthusiastic that the soldiers of the national defense force are obviously not enough for the girls."


    A gentleman who went to church in clone City heard that the army of his motherland was coming. He immediately turned around and walked towards the square. As he walked, he said, "God! I''m going to invite the first soldier to shake hands with me! Like the day I joined the army in 1914! Today I''m going to stay with him drunk! Akado? Long live general Rudolph Frankfurt, Aachen, Dusseldorf, and corbrins are the same places - full of patriotism.


    Under Fanny''s propaganda offensive, akado once again became a hero of the German people. No matter how nearly akado brought them into the abyss of war, it is a great comfort for the working people at the bottom to hear some exciting news in the repressive atmosphere of economic crisis.


    Although it is not difficult to see that this time it was absolutely a crazy adventure under the command of the national defense forces by akado after deep analysis, under the cover of the victory, a foolish act similar to suicide turned into a deliberate and fearless spirit. This is the power of public opinion. It can make use of people''s dissatisfaction with reality, expand the gloom in people''s hearts, and then burst out to become an unprecedented force that can be used.


    But not all Germans are ecstatic about entering the Rhineland demilitarized zone. Most of those who have doubts about this are senior generals from the army. Because they know very well that although the army has nearly doubled in secret, it is still far from being able to fight with its western neighbor France. In 1930, Germany could use no more than 200000 troops, about 10 divisions; And France can mobilize 100 divisions.


    Because of the fear of the French counterattack, akkado did not dare to over stimulate the nerves of the French. According to the plan of marching into Rhineland formulated by bock and akkado, only three light infantry divisions with less than 1500 soldiers entered Rhineland. These troops have no heavy weapons, but are only equipped with machine guns and rifles. They try their best to keep down their momentum and avoid any threat to the French border, hoping to reduce the possibility of fighting each other.


    Because of the German aid agreement, the low-key move and the spontaneous counterattack of several French, the acceptance of Rhineland became a joke¡ª¡ª


    On the night of the same day, akado held up his glasses on the toast of the dinner party and said to the officials and Congressmen who came to make up for their mistakes: "from today on! The German government will fully exercise its absolute sovereignty in this demilitarized area! Long live the German people! The great German Party will win


    All the people, including those who are not yet members of the great German Party, raised their right hands and cried "long live great Germany!" Come on.


    Akado raised his hand to signal silence, and then in the eyes of all, he continued his speech: "at this moment, in the west of Germany, the German army is moving towards their future residence in the era of peace. They will be the protectors there. Until now, I still firmly believe that we will continue to keep the two vows. "


    He said while holding out his index finger and middle finger: "first, in order to win the national honor again, we swear that we will never give in to any force! Secondly, we pledge that we will make greater efforts than ever to deepen our understanding with the peoples of Europe and that Germany will not undermine peace. "


    This is an enlightening performance, in the "we must win!" In the cheers of the audience, akkado sweated and walked down the stage exhausted, with a satisfied smile on his lips. He won! If he wins this bet, he will really grasp the direction of Germany''s future.


    "Akado! Sometimes I really doubt that you are a born opinion manipulator! You''re more professional than I thought Fanny put on akado''s left hand with a look of infatuation.


    "Anyway, today is our victory." With a deep breath and a smile, akado replied, "so my speech was used in the end."¡° Yes! You''ve become the true lover of the masses, arcado Fanny looked at akado''s face with a bad smile: "I heard that you kissed your sexy secretary this afternoon?"¡° Yes! So I think you should choose a better one than me... "Acardo was about to talk to Fanny about the relationship between them, but she was kissed on the lips by Fanny. Fanny was not short. She put her toes around acardo''s neck and just reached acardo''s lips¡° Woo... "The tongue is so soft - this is the thought that flashed through akado''s mind, and then he closed his eyes to enjoy the girl''s indecency. She pressed the forefinger of her right hand on akado''s lips: "dear! I said I don''t mind being a woman in the shadow! Let Miss Mercedes worry about your wife''s position! I just want to be your lover God! Determined to be a junior! Still such a beautiful strong woman, don''t you want my life! If you tempt me again, I''ll make a mistake! Akkado struggled in his heart¡° You can come to my house at any time and I''ll wait for you Fanny sweet smile, let go of acardo, looking at the next face of jealousy Anna, pick eyebrows: "OK! Today, I have to go back to the propaganda department. There are several special topics about Rhineland waiting for me to review... I won''t disturb you! Have a good time Akado took a look at Anna beside him and said with a smile: "ah ha ha, she''s still like that, ha ha, ha ha."¡° I didn''t say anything Anna snorted: "anyway, general, you are a big family and a big business. I just want to be with you every day."¡° Your excellency Gerl came over with his glass in his hand. His face was slightly red and he seemed to have drunk a lot: "you are our hero! Long live the great German Party Shouting and holding a glass, he stumbled past akado¡° It seems that everyone is under a lot of pressure. " Akado looked at Anna with her arm and said with a smile, "thank you for what you said to me. Thank you very much."¡° I have been with you for a long time. I think the general is the leader of our German people. So I support you and support you with my love and enthusiasm! " Anna said with a red face... The party lasted until late into the night, while the revelry of the German people lasted for a long time, such as the soldiers in the black SS uniform, who drove through the streets of Berlin in trucks with flags, paraded in the square in front of the presidential palace and chanted the slogan of long live the great German party. On the surface, it seems that the German government has become the policy executor of the great German party. Even the Nazi party, which has been ready to move, has disappeared at this moment, allowing the great German Party to publicize this victory in its speech in Parliament. The fanatical action also inspired the radicals in the government. They broke away from the original organization and joined the greater German Party, because they found that their radical wishful thinking was not as radical as the greater German Party did. When they clamored to expand the army for war, the greater German Party had sent troops back to the Rhineland demilitarized zone. In any case, akkado has become a great hero in Germany. His support rate in an unofficial opinion survey report has reached an astonishing 72%. Some analysis points out that as long as he proposes to participate in the next presidential election, he will surely succeed Hindenburg as the next German president. However, I don''t know the specific reasons. It seems that akado is not interested in the post of president. On the first weekend of Rhineland''s return to German rule, he personally told the media that he has no intention of running for the next German president. As an apology for the delay in Rhineland''s action and a gratitude for akado''s statement, President Hindenburg dragged his sick body to attend the celebration held in Cologne. During the activity, he deliberately arranged for akado? General Rudolph was on his right. Standing on the left side of Hindenburg is German prime minister and former foreign minister stresman, who is also a great German party. This signal has made it very clear that the greater German Party has begun to dominate the whole of Germany.

 Chapter 91

    Following the entrance is the assault square of the 15th German division. They are also wearing standard national defense uniform, wearing all kinds of equipment and walking in neat steps. However, different from the front square array, this square array is equipped with German MP-40 submachine guns. These soldiers hold this weapon on their chest obliquely, and they look more capable and energetic. Then there are teams of cavalry. Although countries are eliminating this branch on a large scale, these cavalry are still the main force of rapid assault on the European continent. Black horse with black leather headgear, European traditional horse with high head, sitting in a neat army of German cavalry, these German soldiers are equipped with submachine guns, but what is more attractive is that they draw out the saber standing on their chest. Behind the cavalry came the German motorized infantry square. The first one to pass through the parade platform was a whole square of BMW sidecars. These sidecar motorcycles are equipped with the latest German mg 34 machine gun. The motorcyclists were wearing thick gray windcoats and goggles on their helmets to protect their eyes. The motorcycles are followed by three neat motorcycles. The cars are mass-produced military off-road vehicles by Mercedes Benz. On each car are four soldiers, a driver and three members with submachine guns. Then came the special six wheeled truck array for the army produced by BMW. The truck full of 20 fully armed soldiers drove slowly across the rostrum. All the soldiers raised their right hands and gave a German salute. After akkado''s salute, they shouted the slogan of long live Germany. Behind these truck arrays, there is still a truck array, but the difference is that this time the truck is no longer full of soldiers, but dragging 150 mm caliber guns. These guns are all produced by Krupp factory, which has the best range and power in the world, and the weight is also within the range of affordability. It has numerous technological patents, It is the pinnacle of the whole Krupp artillery production. People with an eye can see that all vehicles in Germany come from two companies, Mercedes Benz and BMW. The two companies produced as like as two peas of cars, but the trucks produced by Benz Corp were all canvas tops, while BMW trucks were all metal tops. The parts of four-wheel off-road vehicles and trucks, including tires and steering wheels, can be mixed at will. As long as they are not scrapped and damaged, these vehicles can even complete the incredible repair of one to another. Every soldier chanted slogans, fanatically passed by their loyal reviewers, and proved himself with the most heroic voice. Germany showed its more and more powerful army force in this military parade. With the advantage of the reduction of German forces by the joint arms control commission, akkado developed the mechanization and elite of the German armed forces to an incredible level. It is a pity that Germany''s armored forces, which have gradually taken shape, did not appear in the parade. Many of the cards that akado had in the box were deliberately reserved. Neither the air force nor the Navy showed up in this parade. While showing off its military strength, Germany took into account the sentiment of Britain and France. However, the parade still left a deep impression on all the audience who came to the parade¡° The Germans are rearming themselves! " A Japanese reporter exclaimed in a newspaper. In any case, the German chariot has been pushed up again, opening its bloody mouth to the world and showing its ferocious face.

 Chapter 92

    "I can''t understand you any more, young man." Hindenburg trembled to acardo, raised his trembling palm and saluted him with an old Prussian salute: "you have done a lot of good things for this country selflessly, and almost pulled this country into the abyss of war! Although you have brought this country to the brink of war several times, you have won the best interests for this country. " He looked at akado and narrowed his eyes: "I even suspect that you are the God in myth, but I don''t know why you didn''t show up a few years earlier - then I don''t have to accept the shame of defeat."¡° Mr. President! I remember swearing to you that I was really dedicated to serving this country and fighting for the future of the German people all my life. " Akkado bowed his head and said that marshal Hindenburg was allowed to hang the German general''s epaulet, which represents power and strength, on his shoulder. Then he slightly adjusted his posture and aimed his chest at Hindenburg. Hindenburg nodded and laughed admiringly: "boy! The future world belongs to you! I hope you can lead us to glory. " He hung the iron cross, a symbol of honor, on akado''s chest and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t abuse your power and serve the German people wholeheartedly! God bless you Hindenburg looked back and read another order himself. The joint staff was withdrawn. Kurt? Feng? General harmstein left the post of commander in chief of the German defense forces and took over the post of chief of staff of the German defense forces. Burke continued to serve as deputy chief of staff of the German defense forces? Rudolph will take over. The applause was more intense than before; Photographers press the shutter more frequently, and the lights flash. Akkado smiles, nods to all the military leaders who come forward to congratulate him, shakes hands and laughs with his elders - it''s obviously a promotion ceremony that belongs to him, and it''s obvious that he has become the first real person in the German defense force. Akado waved to the reporter frequently, but he was not complacent, because from now on, Germany has become the real world of the great German party.

 Chapter 93

    Akkado, accompanied by several naval generals, visits the German Naval Shipyard in Kiel, Germany. As like as two peas, the same is being built with the latest technology of segmented construction, which is called the Z type Destroyer for ocean going inside the German Navy.


    Ryder is obviously very satisfied with the development speed of his troops. He has now eliminated most of the old destroyers and torpedo boats and equipped 20 new Z-type ocean going destroyers. This type of destroyer is still under construction. The German Navy plans to build 67 destroyers.


    The recent economic crisis has halved the size of the joint arms control committee stationed in port Kiel. Now their attention is mainly focused on the expanding German army and the emerging air force, and the monitoring of the navy has become dispensable.


    The reason why the surveillance of the German Navy has been relaxed is that the construction cycle of large warships is too long. Even if the surveillance is abandoned now, the German Navy will not have battleships and cruisers launched in two years. Therefore, the Allied Arms Control Commission has boldly reduced the surveillance force in Kiel harbor.


    Akkado reported to the British navy. After bargaining, he exchanged preferential policies such as grain export for the understanding of the British, allowing Germany to build a limited submarine force in Kiel military port to carry out the so-called self-defense at sea.


    So recently, the German Navy launched eight of the latest U-type submarines at the Kiel military port, hiding seven of its earlier submarines with the same side numbers, and maintaining an underwater force with 15 of the most advanced ocean going submarines.


    In addition, akkado also went to see two new battleships with strong German blood made by Britain with great interest. These two battleships were made by Britain in response to the Soviet Union''s battleships, and they hoped to resist the Soviet Union''s naval threat. However, recent intelligence shows that the Soviets are manufacturing and buying submarines on a large scale. The British navy is having a headache. They have to buy ten old destroyers from the United States for escort.


    Akado is very satisfied with the recent development of the Navy. He also visited the workers'' canteen on the dock and the Navy dormitory. Then he inspected the air defense facilities around the naval base and watched the soldiers'' emergency air defense drills.


    Of course, the main purpose of his visit to Kiel port is the construction of naval air force. In order to prepare for the German aircraft carrier in advance, akado deliberately prepared two air force he-51 biplanes for the Navy, so that the Navy could cultivate its own air force.


    "General redAll." Akado returned to the office of the naval command and sat down on the sofa. He walked all day. Although he spent most of his time in the car, he was still half tired: "ask your people to pour me a coke."


    "Sir, I heard that Coca Cola is your industry?" Randall arranged to go down to find Coca Cola, then turned back and asked akado.


    "Yes! yes! If you count it up, Coca Cola is a German company now! " Akado nodded, in a tone of satisfaction.


    "General, is it too arbitrary for you to bet all your chips on aircraft carriers and submarines in the future naval battle? If we are allowed to build a super battleship, I think my generals will have more confidence. " Raedel sat on another sofa next to acardo and said - acardo didn''t sit in the chair, and he won''t sit on it.


    "My arbitrariness is based on precise analysis and prediction of the future!" Akado glanced at Randall and said with a smile, "so general Randall, you don''t have to be too nervous. My decision will prove to be completely correct."


    "Recently, friends in Japan are very interested in our shipbuilding plan." "They are willing to share with us the experience of naval aviation operations, and they are willing to support our engineers to help us design the latest aircraft carrier," he said


    "What''s the price?" Akado asked, eyebrows picking.


    "You can see for yourself their plans. It''s said that they need our tank plans, some steel-making technology, and a large number of submarine engineers," he said


    "I think it''s beautiful. They gave us so many top secret drawings and technicians in exchange for the drawings of an outdated" Jiahe "aircraft carrier! Are the Japanese crazy about money? " Akado disdained to put the plan aside, sneered: "do they think that in addition to the bullshit emperor, other people are stupid?"


    "General, considering the actual combat of naval aviation, the Japanese are still very experienced in this aspect. Can we learn from it..." Randall frowned and asked akado.


    Akado waved his hand: "their bullshit experience is not as accurate as our own! Learn from them? I''m afraid they will come to learn from us at that time! "


    "General, should we refer to the Japanese Kaga in the design of our aircraft carrier?" RedAll asked at last.


    "Reference them?" Akado sneered: "ha ha, have you ever seen an eagle asking for advice on how to fly a sparrow?"


    "Our carrier! Based on the segmented construction technology, the tonnage should directly exceed 25000 tons and be used as the core attack and defense force of the fleet! " Akado spread his arms and said, "use a straight through flight deck with only a few air defense weapons! Try to equip fighters and bombers as long-range attack power as possible! "¡° Sir! The bombs dropped by the aircraft are not fast enough and powerful enough to pose a threat to the battleships. Although our fleet can clean up the cruisers and destroyers of the other side, it will be chased by the battleships of the other side. " Randall reluctantly said his most worried problem. Akado waved his hand and said confidently: "Mercedes Benz is developing a new aero-engine. The future aircraft will be faster, bigger and more advanced, and the air bomb will reach 300 kg, even more than 500 kg! Moreover, the technology of aircraft launching torpedoes will become more and more mature and simpler. "¡° Oh, my God! Is that true Reidel looked at akado in surprise and asked, "so, aren''t the battleships we''re helping the Soviets and the British build..."¡° I didn''t say anything Akado pretended to be very serious and said seriously¡° Yes! I didn''t hear anything Randall said with a smile¡° When, when, when. " When there was a knock on the door, Anna came in with her chin raised. "General, Merkel has come back from the United States. He said there is something important to report to you." Akado nodded and looked at Reidel. "Sir, I think it''s necessary for me to borrow your office and talk to my people about the business of the grand German coalition."¡° No problem! Please help yourself. " RedAll nodded and respectfully walked out of his office, while his aide, after bringing in two bottles of Coca Cola, followed him out¡° Anna! Our career is more and more on the right track! " Akado picked up a bottle of Coca Cola and said with a smile¡° Then I''ll give you a little congratulations! " Anna also picked up a bottle of Coca Cola and touched the glass bottle in akado''s hand: "cheers."¡° Cough! Don''t disturb you two? " At the door, Merkel asked with a bad smile and a deliberate cough¡° You know it''s disturbing us. Why don''t you go out soon? " Akado pointed to Merkel with a smile and joked. Merkel is also very conscious: "Oh! Then I''ll go out. " After that, he turned and left without hesitation. Anna burst out laughing. Since she was kissed by akkado, the sexy and beautiful female captain revealed her bright side. Akado didn''t take advantage of his subordinates, so he had to give up: "OK! Come back here! Tell me about your trip to America. "¡° We took 300 million dollars to go there, and many factories there regarded us as saviors. " Merkel is proud to introduce her achievements in this trip to the United States: "we have purchased all kinds of equipment, and the quantity is so huge that you can''t imagine."¡° Machine tools for processing screws, 90% new, even the edges and corners are not worn new machine tools! Just treat it as scrap iron and give it to us. " As she spoke, Merkel opened her purse and took out piles of documents. While introducing, he handed the document to akado to see: "we have signed cooperation agreements with four major consortia in the United States, providing us with at least 3000 machine tools of various models and more than 400 precision processing equipment within one year. They also helped persuade about 120 senior engineers to immigrate to Germany. " Akado frowned, but his mouth could not help raising. He looked up at Merkel and asked with a smile, "Merkel, have you signed the industrial raw material cooperation agreement? A large number of nonferrous metals are ordered from the United States? Good job¡° We buy rare metals such as molybdenum. " Merkel continued to introduce his trip to the United States with a smile: "she also copied a lot of oil and steel from American companies."¡° How''s the transportation going? " Then akado asked¡° We have about 40 Hercules class freighters going between Germany and the United States. That''s the most transportation we can pull out. " Merkel said with some regret: "of course, if necessary, we can rent some Japanese and British freighters! Or buy it directly. " Akkado laughs: "unexpectedly, we have spare money to buy those rags because of the world economic crisis."

 Chapter 94

    The plans are being implemented in an orderly way. Germany has bought almost all the machine tools and equipment that can be found in the U.S. market, as well as a lot of cheap rare metal materials. For a time, German businessmen became synonymous with the rescue. They traveled between the richest countries in the world and bought anything they were interested in.


    In order to save its economy, Britain even exchanged Saudi oil production shares for German private financial aid. To allow Germany to set up its own submarine forces and turn a blind eye to the secret expansion of the German air force is to secretly restrict France from turning a blind eye to more and more German tanks.


    The world economic crisis brought unprecedented development opportunities to the Soviet Union. They exported a large amount of grain and raw materials through Germany or themselves. Grain was saved by the people of the whole country by tightening their belts. Most of the materials were obtained after the original exploitation, including wood, ore and oil. All of them were on the list of sales.


    Although Germany had been prepared to make a windfall in the early stage of the economic crisis, they soon felt the chill of the economic crisis. Most of the domestic enterprises and factories closed down, a large number of workers lost their jobs, and the bizarre price trend gave the German government a headache. Compared with a few private consortia under the leadership of the great German Party, most of the Germans had to survive the economic crisis on their own, just like American businessmen.


    Of course, France and Britain are not idle. They are all pressing for German war reparations. However, under the influence of the economic crisis, the German government can not afford much money to repay the reparations. The two sides keep sending envoys to fight with each other, but there is not much money to move.


    Large fleets began to travel between Europe and North America. Akado prepared about 70 large tonnage transport ships for Merkel, and rented 20 British giant freighters according to the assistance agreement, which is more than twice the original estimated capacity of Germany. The precise German organized these freighters into ten large transport fleets, which are easy to manage and avoid accidents.


    A lot of money went out like running water, turned into equipment, turned into raw materials and shipped back to Germany. But the artificially suppressed production capacity can''t consume such a huge accumulation all at once, and Germany''s fragile economy is in danger of collapse.


    When they got their wages, they found that they could not buy potatoes. There was a shortage of food in the market. Butter had already been sold out and could only be replaced by margarine. The citizens of Berlin began to panic. Many people began to be bewitched by the Nazi party, which had disappeared a while ago. People began to look for the source of their hardship.


    "Only Mr. Hitler is your future!" A speaker stood on the stage of the bar, shouting: "those Jews are the culprits of this economic crisis! They make a lot of money in Germany! But to the United States and Britain to spend! They only care about how many machines there are in their factory! I don''t care about you


    "Yes The audience bellowed and the atmosphere of blind obedience began to spread in the bar.


    "The great German party does not represent your interests at all! They only care about the mess The man continued to bewitch people on the stage: "think about it! What are the practical benefits of the liberation of Rhineland or the expansion of the national defense forces? No, Nothing


    "Yes The people below are boiling! Everyone was shouting.


    In the backstage, Goebbels pointed to the propagandist at the front desk and boasted to Hitler: "Mr. chief, our support among the people is increasing significantly! This financial crisis, the government has not been able to come up with any good solution, so they can hardly stop our propaganda and expansion. "


    Hitler nodded: "we have finally seized the opportunity! This time, the GDP can only watch us turn over. " In fact, the change of his mentality was the biggest success of the Nazi counterattack. Originally, Hitler had been living in the shadow of akkado and could not turn over, but this success told him that akkado was not invincible, which made him regain his long lost self-confidence.


    Goebbels got Hitler''s support, more proud: "chief! The rationality and inclusiveness of the great German Party, as well as their position as the ruling party, make them helpless in this economic crisis, but we are different. "


    He pointed to the impassioned speaker on the stage: "we can be irresponsible and intensify the contradiction directly! Blame the Jews for all their sins


    "Not to them! It''s them. They really deserve to die! " Hitler was in a good mood, but when he mentioned the Jews, he immediately became angry: "sooner or later, I will kill all those damn animals!"


    "Kill them!" It seems to be in line with Hitler''s clamor, the crowd outside also boiling up, under the leadership of a group of stormtroopers in brown shirts, the crowd issued a frightening Scream: "kill those Jewish dogs!"


    So, under the leadership of more than 20 stormtroopers, hundreds of speakers in the whole bar poured out of the door, they left in a mighty way, and disappeared at the end of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir." Fanny looked down at the documents in her hand and frowned to report her work: "recently, because of the economic crisis, the support rate of our great German Party is declining. This signal is very dangerous, which proves that we can not maintain the trust of the people."


    Loic? Carter also stepped forward and produced his own report: "Mr President, many Jewish party members report that they are often harassed by Nazi followers. Although the SS has tried its best to protect them, this situation is indeed increasing." Fanny went on to say: "our reporters secretly found that the Nazi party was inciting people''s dissatisfaction with Jews, though this method was very mean, but they did get the desired effect. If we don''t get back the initiative before the next election, we may lose some seats in Congress. "¡° In this respect, our prediction is not very accurate. Mr President, we can ask the campaign advisers in our party. " Loic? Carter added¡° We are secretly storing supplies! You know that. " Akado finally opened his mouth, his tone showed fatigue and helplessness: "and I am discussing with President Hindenburg and the Ministry of defense on the issue of continued secret military expansion." "I had planned to expand the regular army of 20 divisions to alleviate the unemployment caused by the economic crisis," he said with a sigh. Of course, I''m not sure how much is left after bargaining. On the other hand, I have come up with another plan for Krupp and Mr. jellneck, asking them to find a way to call on better enterprises to recruit 500000 more skilled workers. " No one knows that for these large-scale projects, akado paid $50 million for this, not including the efforts and human feelings of the forces he used¡° However, compared with the free framing, our measures have a slow and unobvious effect. " Fanny said with a sigh¡° Why don''t we find an excuse to plant some people casually, pack them up, push them out and kill them to vent the people''s anger? " Loic? Carter thought for a moment and said, "although this idea is being used by the Nazis, it doesn''t look very respectable for us to pick up people''s leftovers, but maybe it really works..." "then why do I struggle here? How convenient is it for all to join the Nazi party? " Akado sneered and looked at loik? Carter asked. Loic? Carter knew that his idea was not approved by akkado, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking. The atmosphere in the room is even worse Berlin University is one of the most famous universities in Germany. Many Nobel Prize winners and great artists in history have been born here. It can be said that it is sacred and solemn in the heart of the German people. However, it seems different today. The guard of the University saw a large group of people coming towards him from a distance. Scared, he quickly hid in the duty room behind him. And just as he closed the door of the duty room, on the other side he didn''t see, a professor came out of Berlin University with a chemistry book in his hand. Luck didn''t seem to patronize the old professor because of his erudition. Unfortunately, he was meeting the angry crowd coming by. His book focused eyes didn''t pay any attention to the changes around him - of course, they didn''t cover up the hexagon ring on his finger. On the street, a soldier in the black uniform of the SS saw all this. He quickly dropped his cigarette and ran to the professor. As he ran, he drew his pistol from his waist... "Kill this Jewish fool!" After all, someone discovered the identity of the professor. A roar in the crowd broke the strange silence. The glasses on the bridge of the professor''s nose flew to the sky with blood, and the crystal clear lenses broke, like crystal¡° Bang The shots rang out, but still did not stop the tyrannical crowd. The SS soldiers shot out their own bullets at the crowd who were beating and kicking around the professor. At last, they were knocked down by the Stormtrooper in brown shirt, feeling the same pain as the old Jewish professor. A SS truck stopped at the corner of the street. More than 20 SS soldiers with rifles jumped out of the truck. It didn''t take long for these soldiers to stand in a row and pick up their rifles in front of the still chaotic crowd. The crowd began to panic, panic, and finally curse to leave, leaving behind are four already cold bodies, as well as a few patients fell to the ground wailing.

 Chapter 95

    "Bang Dang!" The door of akado''s office was pushed open, and Heidrich came in with two SS soldiers: "general! Just got the news! There was a riot at the gate of Berlin University. A professor and a soldier we sent were killed


    "Riot? What do you mean Akkado threw his papers on the table and looked up at Heidrich. He didn''t think so. Recently, there were too many news about riots and strikes, which made him tired.


    "The Nazis incited the masses to attack Jewish university professors." "The person we sent and the Jewish University Professor were killed alive by the angry crowd," heidrihili Zhenghui reported


    Akado frowned: "what? Say that again


    Heidrich had to repeat his report: "the Nazis incited the masses to attack Jewish university professors. The people we sent and the Jewish University Professor were killed alive by the angry crowd


    "How dare they do that? Which university professor did you kill? " Akado stood up, went to Heidrich, looked into his eyes and asked, "don''t wait for me to ask you one question after another."


    "The man who was attacked was professor gurlock, a professor in the Department of chemistry at the University of Berlin. He was a good friend of Dr. Einstein and was responsible for the special study of some special gases." Hederich swallowed a mouthful of saliva and answered immediately, "he is one of the Jewish professors you ordered to protect."


    "Would you like to tell me why the people I ordered to be protected were killed in the street?" Akkado''s voice was a little cold, and it felt like the night before the storm: "can you tell me why the people I ordered you to protect would make such mistakes?"


    "General! My hands are limited! I''ve got four armed guards for him, but he''s very uncooperative! He said that our protection had affected his normal life and scientific research - so we had to reduce the number of guards to one. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened today. "


    "Strengthen the protection measures for every key person! Do it at once After thinking about it, akado ordered: "if there is another protected person injured or dead, you can do it yourself."


    "Yes! General Heidrich stood at attention and saluted: "I have ordered all security levels to be strengthened! At least four guards with guns. "


    "Send someone immediately to find out the culprit for me! I''m going to cut him into pieces! The barbed wire hanging at my gate! " Akado narrowed his eyes and said: "inform the police! Put the case on file immediately! Get all the evidence ready for me! "


    Hydrich sighed helplessly and said, "there is not much evidence! And the stormtroopers are likely to push some small people out to answer the charges, which is their usual trick. "


    "Tell them a message! I don''t know how you can tell the Nazis, I just want you to tell them! If they don''t get that bastard of Goebbels to me, I''ll let the Nazi stormtroopers die! "


    "General, we have no evidence that Goebbels is involved in this! Goebbels has a certain reputation among the people, and he is friends with many councillors. " He reminded.


    "The Nazis have no evidence to prove that the Jews have damaged the German economy. Don''t so many people believe it?" Akado snorted coldly and said, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things! I want you to work for me wholeheartedly! Do you understand? "


    "Hi! Akado Hydrich answered with a salute.


    "If they don''t hand them in, or they think you''re not strong enough! Then you go grab it for me! Go and smash it! Go and kill them again and bury them in the grave! Is there a problem? " Akado ordered, squinting his eyes.


    "Hi! Akado Again, replied hederich, standing at attention.


    "Don''t think I''m crazy! I also know that this will make social order more chaotic! But I can''t help it! I want justice for Einstein! I want to find justice for the Jewish scientists and engineers who work hard in various fields in Germany! I want justice for the Jewish businessmen behind me! As long as we believe in the justice in our hearts, we will win in the end! " Akado solemnly explained.


    "Hi! Akado Heidrich''s answer was louder and his body more erect.


    "Call one of the Nazis and say I want to see Hitler! Tell him this is his last chance! Let him cherish it With that, akado closed his eyes.


    "General! Isn''t it safe to see Hitler? " Hydrich took a hasty step forward, persuading.


    When he wanted to persuade akado again, he was interrupted by akado''s wave: "I''m the safest with you! Do it at once. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Akado wants to see me?" Hitler''s face was obviously frozen when he heard his subordinates report to him. He looked at the people around him and looked at them in a daze.


    Just one morning, the Nazi Party''s two public fund-raising accounts were frozen by the relevant German authorities, and the national defense forces took over the funds in the accounts, just like an unreasonable robber, without any reason with the Nazi party.


    Later, Heidrich personally led a large number of SS to ransack the headquarters of the Nazi party in Berlin, Munich and other places, and captured all the people inside. If there was any resistance or complaint, they would be beaten by the SS. The attack even involved the use of IDF armored vehicles. When the Nazis reacted, they sent a lot of members to the Congress to protest and to President Hindenburg to complain. As a result, these efforts were fruitless. Officials in these places advised them to report to the police - and the Nazis who reported to the police were all arrested by the police for disturbing public safety. Hitler was still angry with his subordinates, but when a Nazi congressman brought back the news that akado wanted to meet Hitler alone, Hitler''s anger was soon extinguished by fear and uneasiness. Hitler''s eagle eyes were fixed on the congressman who brought the news: "you won''t be bribed by the great German Party, will you? Well¡° Chief! Please believe me! It was a member of the grand German party who told me the news! I''m just sending a message. " The congressman quickly waved his hand and denied his relationship with the greater German party¡° Except I went to see akado! What else do they want? " Hitler frowned and asked¡° Of course, chief! They said that killing people pays for their lives, and they need to give an account to many friends, so we have to hand over a person with enough weight this time, so as to calm the anger of the great German party up and down! " The councillor trembled to finish, then immediately added, "it''s their original words! I swear Oh, my God! Next time, let another person contact them! I''ve had enough!... "¡° Who did you kill? The aunt of arcado? " Goebbels did not expect things to develop to this point, is very depressed to ask the side of the Stormtrooper team leader Roma¡° The report of the staff, they led the crowd to besiege a professor, a professor from the University of Berlin - they just passed by the University of Berlin! I wanted to go to the ghetto over there and smash some shops. " Roma said helplessly. Hitler looked at the Nazi congressman with the message and asked in a shrill voice, "come on! Who is that man? "¡° His name was gurlock, a university professor - a good friend of Einstein''s, of course, and he was also in charge of the research on the gas experiments of the national defense forces. These are what the great German party told me, and I didn''t know beforehand. " The congressman replied innocently. He took a look at the angry Hitler and added: "now several generals of the national defense force are very angry. They have been asking the great German Party to hand over the matter to the military. They have heard that they have proposed martial law in Berlin to search the murderer."¡° murderer? If you want the killer, we''ll give them the killer! Roma, how many people can you arrange... "Hitler arranged with a wave¡° They want Dr. Goebbels "The speaker of the great German party told me that if Dr. Goebbels didn''t turn himself in at the police station, the action against the Nazi party would not be over," he said¡° Ha ha ha Hitler smiles, frowns and smiles. He looks at the Councillor and points to him! Put this guy in the car! Sink into the river When the two stormtroopers heard the order, they came up, grabbed the desperate congressman and went out. In the corridor, the congressman howled hysterically: "chief! That''s not what I mean! Oh, my God! I am loyal to the party! Help! Chief! I supported you! You can''t do that! Help... Help... "Goebbels walked up to Hitler, bowed his head and said:" chief, if not, please let me go to the police station to surrender... I can give everything for the party! " Hitler took a look at ROM, clenched his teeth and ordered, "command your people, make me crazy chaos all over the country! Akado! I''d like to see it! What can you do to me? What about my Nazi party? " Then he looked at his right-hand assistant professor Goebbels and patted him on the shoulder: "Goebbels, you are loyal to me and the hero of the party. I won''t give up on you! No matter what the price is Goebbels looked into Hitler''s eyes, nodded and solemnly answered Hitler''s respect: "chief! I will stand firmly by your side! Welcome the final victory with you! We will finally be bathed in glory and become heroes of this country. " Hitler nodded: "let akado come! I''ll see if he can beat me! " He didn''t dare to say this before, but his recent small victories made him feel that akkado and the great German Party could be defeated, so he now has the courage to challenge his "teacher".

 Chapter 96

    "Chief! Ernst? Mr. ROM is outside. He wants to see you Martin, Hitler''s secretary and one of his most trusted people? Bowman went into the room and helped Hitler collect things from the ground while collecting reports¡° What is he doing here? " Hitler glanced angrily at Martin, his secretary? Bowman, with a very severe tone, asked repeatedly, "what is he doing here?"¡° He may have come to let you choose between the stormtroopers and Goebbels to stay! " Bowman said helplessly. Hitler was furious again: "does he have face? If his Stormtrooper can stabilize the situation! Do I have to endure humiliation here? Asshole! Bitch¡° But! You have to make a choice now. " Bowman whispered. Silence, terrible silence all over the room... It took about two minutes for Hitler to say again, "let ROM in." With that, Hitler''s shoulder dropped down, as if he were ten years old.

 Chapter 97

    As soon as he entered the door, Rom could not wait to shout: "chief! I heard it''s too much to deal with! I don''t know what you''re going to do, but if you decide to sacrifice the stormtroopers to protect Dr. Goebbels, I''ll have to order my men to fight back. "


    "Fight back?" Hitler took a deep breath and asked, "is it possible that your counterattack will work? I mean, can we disrupt public order and force Congress to lift the sanctions on the stormtroopers? "


    ROM did not answer, he just kept silent, because he knew the answer to this question. If he had the ability to let the stormtroopers set off a bloodbath and shake the rule of the whole German government, he would not be overwhelmed by the SS of the greater German party. So his counterattack is doomed to be just a struggle, the painful struggle of a dying man.


    "What did Dr. Goebbels say?" Roma was silent for a while, and finally broke the silence first and asked, "if he can take the responsibility, we won''t suffer too much loss this time."


    "Won''t you suffer too much?" Hitler stared at ROM and said, "are you an idiot? If I kill Krupp, do you think it''s a big loss for akkado? "


    He stares at ROM, angrily scolds a way: "if not have no choice! I''d rather trade 20 of your stormtroopers for Dr. Goebbels! The stormtroopers have let me down! You can''t do anything but take the money and do all those messy things. "


    ROM still kept his head down and didn''t speak, but on his low face, the corner of his mouth had been raised slightly. After all, he won this time. Hitler was reluctant to give up the stormtroopers to scold him like this. If Hitler was ready to sacrifice the stormtroopers, he would never roar in front of him like this.


    Sure enough, Hitler, who roared for half an hour, finally calmed down. He slumped in his chair and faced Martin, the secretary who came in from the door? Bowman ordered, "Bowman, get Dr. Goebbels! I want to have a word with him. "


    "Yes! Chief Bowman turned and went out, and soon he came in with Goebbels.


    Goebbels thin cheek, cheekbones obviously some bulge, it seems that the whole person is just like a zombie crawling out of hell, he pursed his lips, staring at Hitler, seems to have a little crazy precursor.


    "Goebbels! You are my most loyal friend, and I have always dreamed of revitalizing this licentious country with you... "Hitler did not dodge Goebbels'' eyes, but sighed helplessly and said:" but I failed! I didn''t beat the guy named akado! So I have to pay the price. "


    Goebbels looked at Hitler''s eyes, but at last he laughed: "Hitler! You know I always take you as my God, I respect you so much, look up to you, I even have no doubt that you will lead me to the final victory! I dream of turning you into the leader of the German people


    He walked over and looked at Hitler carefully, as if to remember the eagle like face forever: "but I still failed! But I still believe that you are the best choice for the German people! You didn''t disappoint me, either


    "Remember! We have supporters in France who want us to stop or at least contain Ricardo! So we can have a lot of resources! And in the East, Poland, which is more and more threatened, will stand up and support us! " Goebbels began to account for some of his plans.


    Staring at Hitler, he said more fluently: "of course, the main task is domestic propaganda! Fanny, that woman can''t be underestimated! She is the real genius of public opinion! When I''m here, I can barely share some advantages with her. When I''m away, no one is her opponent! I suggest you take a chance to get rid of her! "


    Hitler wanted to say something, maybe he thought it was a very difficult plan to get rid of Fanny, but Goebbels reached out to stop Hitler. This was the first time he stopped the God talking in his heart, and maybe the last time.


    "One failure is nothing! Twice... Hitler, I hope you can really stand up! Don''t be afraid of that akado! You also have many brilliant friends around you! Use these resources and beat him He seriously patted Hitler on the arm, then stopped talking and just looked into Hitler''s eyes.


    For a long time, he finally nodded to Hitler, then turned and left quietly until the door of Hitler''s office closed. He never looked back.


    Hitler knew that this separation would be a farewell, but he still could not say anything to keep. He even prepared a small pistol for Goebbels, which was made in France. Although the failure rate was quite high, it was better than being small and convenient. Because it''s too small, there are only five bullets in the magazine.


    About a few minutes later, Bowman walked into Hitler''s office and put a small pistol on Hitler''s desk: "Dr. Goebbels just committed suicide. He was afraid of akado''s suspicion, so he shot at his chest. He was very brave. He shot himself five times and just left."


    Dr. Goebbels, the hero of a generation, left the world in this way. He left the stage of history in a small and humble way. He also maintained his ruthlessness and firmness. Even his farewell was full of determination and ferocity. However, he proved his talent with facts. After all, there is a person who left the world more humbly than him. This person is Herman, who has long died in the streets of Munich? Goering.


    Hitler seemed to have been drained of his last strength and sat down on his chair. He closed his eyes and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "call ROM! Send someone to talk to akado and say I want to meet him. I want to talk to him Two hours after the Nazis sent the bodies of Goebbels and more than a dozen assailants to the headquarters of the greater German Party, the proposal to dissolve and ban the Nazi stormtroopers was taken away. Of course, this storm seems to have disappeared. The Jewish congressmen left with satisfaction. They more firmly supported the greater German Party, which was in charge of themselves, and more vigorously promoted the myth that the German Party advocated the hero akkado to save the German people. Of course, all these are later words. And now, the mythical hero, akado? Rudolph is in his office on the top floor of the headquarters of the great German Party, where he meets the leader of another party, Adolf? Mr. Hitler¡° Recently you''ve crossed the line as a German. " When he was working, or working in the army, because he was not allowed to drink, he liked to drink Coca Cola; When he is outside, he matches his identity with red wine or coffee¡° It''s you who really forget that you are a German! Akado Hitler narrowed his eyes and stared at the men in front of him. They used to lie and chat in a field hospital, but now they can''t find their shoulder to shoulder comrades in their suits¡° I am working hard for the strength of this country! And you''re pulling my back! " Akado laughed, took a sip of red wine, and then said, "you didn''t succeed, but you made me a lot of trouble!"¡° You forced me to kill a truly noble German elite for the sake of an insignificant Jew Hitler was a little angry, but forced down his anger: "if you are a Jewish dog in Germany, then I will continue to find you this kind of trouble!" Akkado sighed and said: "in fact, I am in awe of the people of Germany. Whenever and wherever they are, they always have so many true patriots. Prime Minister Bismarck is like this, general hickett is like this, President Hindenburg is like this. Even those who are defeated by me love this country in their heart." He took a look at the puzzled Hitler, laughed at himself and continued: "but only you! Although I love this country, I love the wrong way! So now I am more and more sure of my decision! I''ll beat you Akado nodded: "we are enemies. This is something you decided a long time ago. Now we have only one chance to win or lose, and you have only one chance to win or lose. The next parliamentary election, who wins or who loses, will have a final conclusion!"¡° Goebbels told me! One failure is nothing! It''s nothing to lose twice! I will win in the end Hitler got up very seriously and said. Akado also put down his glass and stood up: "I will knock you down once, twice, three times! Until many, many times! Until you can''t get up! Until you see me on the ground¡° I''ll make you pay! " Hitler turned and went out¡° I''ll be ready for you to take the price! " Akado replied with a smile. Hitler walked out of the gate of the headquarters of the great German Party, looked back at the majestic building, clenched his fist and walked down the stairs step by step. He regained the confidence he had lost, and what he needed was his fighting spirit. He wanted to get more seats in the congressional election, and he felt that he could do it. And in the upstairs, akado is sitting in his seat, enjoying Anna''s pressing his shoulder with her eyes closed. While Anna is pressing akado''s shoulder on his neck, she says: "if you stimulate him like this, but don''t do it, you will cause trouble for yourself in the end."¡° Not yet! Anna Akkado closed his eyes and hummed happily: "I need him to stir up the mud to make this pool more muddy!" Downstairs Hitler got into his car, only to find that there was a kind-hearted old man on the car. He was not surprised, because he knew that the old man represented the power. And the old man didn''t let him wait much. He squinted and asked, "Mr. Hitler! We''re looking for a partner to deal with akado. Are you interested? "

 Chapter 98

    "Of course I''m interested, sir, but what I want to know is, what good can I do? And how powerful are you? " Hitler asked solemnly.


    "I have some military support! These troops are now loyal to President Hindenburg! But the old man is looking after akado now! So I came to you again! " The old man spoke slowly, as if he had to use his strength to speak.


    Hitler was silent for a few seconds. Then, as the car shook, he said again, "I''m sorry! I can''t believe what you said! In the past, too many people have written me bad checks, so I need to see the real thing to make a decision. "


    "I can take you to meet someone, so that you can know why I can gather so much strength, and know what you need to pay for yourself." The old man thought about it and said.


    "Who?" Asked Hitler, squinting his eyes.


    "Our Crown Prince William." The old man said softly, as if afraid of being heard.


    Hitler raised his eyebrows and blurted out, "Prince William? He wants restoration? impossible! That''s the end of hickett! I don''t want to be second! " It can be said that hickett was at the height of the sun at that time. Only once he revealed his sympathy for the royal family, he was completely knocked down to the abyss. If he, a small leader of the Nazi party, embarked on this old road, he would be doomed.


    "We have learned our lesson and are no longer ready to challenge the democratic forces in Germany!" The old man answered Hitler''s question: "so this time we won''t make a mistake! We will not dream of returning to the peak of power in Germany. What we need is another benefit! To be exact, we just want money now. "


    "How much do you want?" Asked Hitler, frowning.


    The old man snorted and replied with pride, "Mr. Hitler, we want everything! Everything! The arms of the national defense forces will be provided by Crown Prince William. The German butter and bread will be produced by Crown Prince William. We have to monopolize the cars on the street, the houses on the roadside, and the clothes we wear! What we want is the economy of Germany and the world. "


    "No way! You can''t have so much money to merge so many companies. " Hitler sneered and said, "these fields belong to many different consortia and companies. How can you control them all?"


    "As long as you win, as long as you become the unique leader of this country! We have a chance! " The old man said with a smile, "that''s the main reason why I came to you! Because now only your Nazi party can shake the rule of the great German party. "


    "Do you want to..." Hitler suddenly had a cold war and asked, staring at the old man.


    Seeing Hitler''s reaction, the old man nodded with a cruel smile: "no mistake! If Krupp and other big businessmen die! Then we can successfully take over these companies facing collapse, and under your power, they have no ability to resist. "


    "This plan is crazy." Hitler shook his head.


    The old man said with a smile: "if you are not a little crazy, how can you achieve unexpected results?"


    "I take power, and you take money?" Hitler thought about it and confirmed again.


    "Fair! Isn''t it? " The old man narrowed his eyes and laughed twice: "so this plan is called" balance plan. "


    "You won! I agree to cooperate! " Hitler thought for a moment and finally nodded: "I want to meet the senior officers of the national defense forces! At once


    "No problem!" The old man was very satisfied with this cooperation: "I will arrange it immediately!"


    Hitler bit his teeth hard and kept muttering in his heart: "akado! This time I''ve combined the French forces against you, the Royal forces and the old army - I''ll see if you''ll be surprised in the parliamentary election! Ha ha ha ha ha


    At this moment, akkado does not know that someone has formed a strategic alliance against the great German party. He is concentrating on dealing with his other enemy, the joint arms control committee.


    Krupp factory has used the assembly line technology to mass produce the large caliber artillery that Germany needs most in accordance with the initial plan. In the past six months, the German has produced 500 150 mm caliber guns, and openly equipped these guns to the infantry divisions deployed in the east line.


    These cannons replaced the original 88mm anti-aircraft guns disguised as howitzers, which almost doubled the German artillery equipment. Many German infantry divisions even sealed up some cannons because they didn''t have so many artillery personnel.


    Moreover, more and more German divisions have tanks. For example, in addition to the traditional 25th armored division and 26th cavalry division, the 11th and 12th divisions of the national defense forces are also equipped with P-2 tanks. And these tanks are second-hand goods eliminated from the first two main tank divisions.


    At present, the 25th armored division of goodrian has all been equipped with new leopard tanks, that is, the new tank code named P-4 tank. This kind of tank has completely exceeded the standard stipulated in the new treaty of Versailles, which can be said to be the standard sample of German tanks in the future. So the 25th Armored Division has become the most powerful armored division in the world.


    Of course, Rommel''s 26th Cavalry Division is not a vegetarian either. They are equipped with a large number of No. 3 tanks. Although the P-3 tank is not as advanced as the P-4 tank, its success lies in its mature technology. Moreover, the improved 75mm assault gun has been recognized by the Artillery Force and is now in mass production. As the characteristic weapon of German artillery, the No.3 assault gun was listed outside the weapon prohibition by the German side on the grounds of "non violation of the treaty". When the joint Arms Control Commission came back to its senses and ordered to stop production, more than 400 self-propelled guns had been produced and deployed in German infantry divisions and armored divisions. After careful calculation, akado found that his armored forces have begun to take shape. The national defense forces now have nearly 695 P-2 tanks, 391 P-3 tanks, 347 P-4 tanks - and more than 400 assault gun combat vehicles. The number of his armored weapons is close to 2000, which is several times of the number of German armored weapons stipulated in the new treaty of Versailles. At the same time, Germany is equipped with 2900 motorcycles, 1132 armored personnel carriers, more than 1700 cross-country jeeps, 3700 trucks and more than 270 special trailers. With these equipment, one out of every nine German soldiers can carry vehicles. Combined with nearly 100000 German war horses, the German national defense force has become the most mobile force in the world. Taking into account the 70 fighter planes secretly equipped by the growing air force, Germany has more than 130 fighter planes and more than 40 transport planes (some of them are equipped as spare parts, while others are from the original civil aviation transportation department). Although these planes have not brought about any essential change in the balance of power to the German air force, However, they have cultivated a number of outstanding pilots for the German air force. Although the national defense forces have become powerful again in the past year, some of these powerful forces were exposed to France and Britain in the Rhineland crisis, which also directly attracted the attention of France and Britain. The most direct consequence is that the French led coalition Arms Control Commission has been more stringent than ever in supervising the German defense forces, at least the army. Therefore, although akado is willing to kill the Nazi party, he does not have the energy to do it himself - he must accompany the French and Belgian arms control investigators to the German military bases to check the "never existed" military facilities and weapons. So that afternoon, akado had to go to the first division in the suburbs to accompany the inspectors of the arms control commission to check the number of armored vehicles there. Early the next morning, akado flew to Kiel military port again, because the investigators of Belgium''s Arms Control Commission got information that the German defense forces built an airport outside Kiel military port and trained pilots with fighters outside the establishment¡° Colonel grudo Acardo laughed on the plane and said loudly to the Belgian soldiers sitting opposite him: "those accusations against the national defense forces do not exist. I don''t know who provided you with such and such information, but it turns out that these information are wrong!"¡° General akado! You may not admit it, but you and I are very clear in our hearts! The German defense forces are playing with fire! You are trying to recover your military strength! And this kind of military strength is far more than you can use in self-defense! " Grudo looked at akado''s face, hoping to see something from his face, but unfortunately he didn''t see anything - Smith didn''t, so he couldn''t either¡° Colonel grudo! Is this what you call a secret military airport? " Akado pointed to a short runway under the plane, as well as the two three wing civil aircraft parked above: "this airport is reported by us and you! This is a perfectly legal civil airport! "¡° yes! But this runway can take off military aircraft! " Grudo sighed and said, "and I can''t check what''s in the hangar here. General akado, are you right? " Akado nodded with a smile: "you''re right! But I really don''t have time to accompany you to check these messy civil facilities now! I''m going back to Berlin to prepare for the upcoming parliamentary elections. " Grudo raised a bad smile from the corner of his mouth, reached out his hand and shook hands with akado: "I''m very sorry to delay you so many days, general! I''ll do the rest by myself! I wish your great German party a success in the election Akado nodded: "thank you! Yes------------------------ Longling wishes you all a merry Christmas~~

 Chapter 99

    In May 1932, when the German presidential election began, and everyone was sure that akado would challenge president Hindenburg, akado held a press conference and announced that he would give up the presidential election.


    Facing the camera of the reporter, he talked with great eloquence and declared that President Hindenburg is the best choice for the German people at the present stage. We should keep a tolerant attitude and wait for president Hindenburg to stabilize the economic situation and give him more time to implement policies to deal with the negative impact of the economic crisis.


    His speech naturally represented the position of the great German party. In the subsequent presidential election, the propaganda machine of the great German party built momentum for Hindenburg everywhere. With Hindenburg''s accumulated contacts and prestige, Hindenburg finally won the presidential election and defeated the presidential candidate Adolf? Hitler.


    Because the withdrawal of akkado made Hitler''s long-standing attack come to an end and exposed Hitler''s hidden strength, the Nazi party finally attracted the attention of the great German party. Under the leadership of Fanny and others, the great German Party, which was determined to win the parliamentary election, was ready to compete with the Nazi Party in the upcoming July 1932 parliamentary election.


    In the streets of Berlin, in order to fight for seats in the parliamentary election, the propaganda offensive of the great German Party has been on the rise. On the broad streets, groups of cars were loaded with SS soldiers, who saluted the people on both sides of the road and chanted "akkado?"? Long live Rudolph.


    While the outside world is making efforts to arrange the parliamentary election, and the inside of the greater German Party is also fighting for their respective powers. There is no suspense in the process of electing a new chairman of the party. Akado won by an absolute overwhelming advantage, but this does not mean that no one covets other positions.


    This is also the first time that the great German Party has reshuffled its power since its establishment, so all forces want to gain more power and benefits in this inner-party election.


    The first is the position of vice chairman of the great German party. Several candidates competed fiercely. Krupp won the support of most people by restoring the relationship with akkado and unswervingly supporting akkado''s policy, and continued to serve as vice chairman. However, another vice chairman, stresman, was excluded from this position, His support rate in the greater German Party is not high, so he can only withdraw from this important competition.


    There are still a lot of hot candidates left, such as Merkel, Lloyd? Carter, major general brauchich elected by the military, and I, who has recently become a red man in the greater German party. g¡£ Karl, the leader of French company? Boss.


    At this point, we have to reintroduce the following two "newcomers".


    Major general blauchich is an important official in the army promoted by akado from major. He is the representative of the compromise between the old and new national defense forces. He has the conservative and sense of honor of the old national defense forces, and is deeply influenced by akkado. He can be said to be the second representative of the great German Party in the national defense forces.


    Of course, no one knows behind his back that he actually regards akado as an idol. He can imitate the strange look of akado when he deals with things and the rustic tone when he speaks. Moreover, the fourth division under his command is also the only main national defense force deployed by akado on the French border.


    This general has a very good strategic vision. He is a typical Prussian general with detailed and considerate operational plans. The most valuable thing is that he is also very comfortable in the old national defense army group. Defense minister Groner has always valued him. He has more than once declared in public that he would like to go further in akkado, To assume the post of commander in chief of the national defense forces or to succeed to the post of minister of defense.


    And I. g¡£ Karl, the leader of French company? Bosch is a new member of the great German Party, but because he has a lot of wealth, he was valued by akkado as soon as he joined. He personally appointed Bosch as the economic adviser of the great German party. g¡£ In fact, faben is not a company, and there is no chemist named faben. The full name of this company is "German dye industry interest group".


    Akado has been looking for localization of gasoline and rubber, so he has been focusing on the i. g¡£ A group of French companies. And at this moment I. g¡£ Fabens is struggling to make money from synthetic gasoline and synthetic rubber, and boss is also focusing on the new big German Party and the Nazi party.


    i¡£ g¡£ Because of the Jewish director''s intervention, Fabens finally gave up the Nazi party, so Bosch sent his own representative to contact the great German Party, and akado personally received the two representatives. Akkado showed unprecedented interest in the synthetic oil and synthetic rubber technology that the two representatives vigorously promoted. The three people chatted for four hours. When the two representatives returned to Bosch''s office, they commented that akkado had "a deep understanding and understanding of technical issues."


    Then the great German Party came forward and directly contacted I. g¡£ Our company has signed a production contract to order 100000 tons of synthetic rubber at a high price. When he got the contract, boss said, "this man has more brains than I thought!" So the leader of the chemical industry did not hesitate to join the great German party.


    The final election result had to make the great German party carry out a big reorganization: akkado appointed brauchich and Krupp as the vice presidents of the great German party. Obviously, this time the vice chairman is a necessary measure to balance the relationship between the military and the government within the greater German party. Akkado appointed Bosch as the finance minister of the party, which can be said to give Bosch, who has recently joined the greater German Party, great trust. This position is only under Krupp, the vice chairman in charge of economy and politics, which is a position of considerable power. In addition, he appointed Merkel as the party''s minister of external relations, Fanny as the party''s minister of propaganda, and continued to appoint loik? Carter is the party''s minister of personnel. These are all the appointments that we have long expected. Merkel has done a lot for the greater German Party, so she should give him a position; Fanny has been in the Propaganda Department, showing extraordinary ability, and it is well known that she has an affair with akkado, so it is "popular" to squeeze out matehoff this time; Loic? Carter''s position is very important and he has done well. Of course, he will stay. The next appointment was a bit confusing: matehoff was transferred to be the head of the SS police department and part of the SS emperor Reinhardt was taken away? Heidrich''s power; A new Department called the Ministry of supervision has been set up to supervise various problems within the party, and has been transferred to the post of Jelin Nike? Kasiya is the Minister of supervision department. This appointment means strengthening internal management. People can''t help but associate the two orders and speculate whether Heidrich is out of favor in front of akado. And this time in the new power distribution, poor stressman only got a spare post of logistics minister. After stabilizing the party, akkado, with the chariot of the great German Party, began to make full preparations for the parliamentary election¡° According to the analysis, Hitler got more votes in the presidential election than we expected, which shows that the Nazi Party has been supported by some forces in the near future. " Fanny frowned at the information and reported to akadohui: "we don''t know which forces they are supported by, so the risk of the parliamentary election is even greater."¡° Through internal statistics, we have confirmed a terrible fact. If you, Madam President, participate in the presidential election, then your votes are very close to those of Hindenburg and Hitler. It is uncertain who will win or lose. " Loic? After reading the information in hand, Carter said anxiously: "but the good news is that we have the support of chemical enterprises, and the support rate within the national defense force is steadily increasing."¡° There should be no problem for us to win the parliamentary election now. The problem is that, with the Social Democratic Party and *, I''m afraid we won''t get a majority in the Congress, and some well drawn plans won''t be passed. " Fanny closed the information in her hand, looked at akado with a twinkling eyes, and said, "once the election results are like this, we are equal to losing." Akado waved his hand: "don''t worry about that! What we need to do now is not to worry about what will happen after the election, but to win the parliamentary election with all our strength. Mobilize all the forces in the party! Mobilize everyone who can be mobilized! I want every vote we can get in the election¡° Yes! Chairman Fanny stood up and passed in front of acardo, leaving a fragrance. She didn''t care about Anna standing behind acardo, and said, "come to me after you''ve done your business! I''ll wait for you in the canteen of the headquarters for coffee. "¡° Order me a coke Anna didn''t wait for akado to speak, so she rushed to reply, "thank you." Akado is not surprised that these two girls are vying with each other to rob him? Carter laughed, relieved the embarrassment a little, and then said, "how''s the investigation going?"¡° Almost. There are a few young nobles with the shadow of the royal family behind them, but we don''t have senior cadres to participate in it. " Loic? Carter thought about it and solemnly replied¡° Keep these people and I''ll deal with their problems myself at the right time. " Akkado frowned and ordered: "you have to keep an eye on some recently. I hope my big German Party is monolithic! Do you understand? "¡° I see! " Loic? Carter stood up and stood at attention with a German salute: "akado? Long live Rudolph. " Akado also stood up, sighed, helplessly said to Anna: "let''s go! Anna! Let''s go to the canteen! So that you don''t be mean again. by the way! Loic? Carter! You go with me! By the way, about the campaign. "

 Chapter 100

    Schleicher, an assistant to the defense minister and one of the more powerful figures on the German side, is standing in the corridor of the German defense forces headquarters with his bag in his hand. Few Germans have heard of Schleicher, but he is a big shot.


    Schleicher really has a background. He is a descendant of the Brandenburg family. In 1900, he joined the old army of Hindenburg and became friends with a young man named Oscar, who is the son of Marshal Hindenburg. Later, he served as an adjutant to the current defense minister, Groner, in the first World War, and made his mark when sikat was in charge of the national defense forces. Together with akkado, he established a secret cooperative relationship with the Soviet Union.


    At that time, however, he didn''t think much of akado, so the two people didn''t have a deep connection, because in Schleicher''s eyes, there was a bigger leg waiting for him to hold, which was president Hindenburg.


    Unfortunately, time has proved everything. After Schleicher became president Hindenburg''s confidant through his friend Oscar, akado began to emerge as the most powerful person in the national defense force and even in Germany. At this time, Schleicher found that it was too late to go back to acardo, because many of acardo''s staff had his talents: such as Merkel within the greater German Party, such as the rising star of the national defense force, general blauchich.


    At this time, another force found him and promised him a lot of things, including the position of defense minister, whom he had been coveting. Unfortunately, the current defense minister, Groner, is very clever in dealing with the issue of the national defense forces, and has always been trusted by Hindenburg and akkado.


    He didn''t agree with these people because he can''t see through the situation, so it''s hard for him to make a choice. He knows that those conditions obviously have a price. The so-called high official positions are just the temptation of the devil. Whether he can get those promises depends on luck and the result.


    So he decided to stand here, because he decided to knock on the door of the office in front of him, hoping to talk about his problems with akkado. This is a gamble. According to his habit, this time, he still gambled all the things he could take out on the side that won more.


    "Mr. schlecher, general akado, please come in." Hindra came out with a pile of papers in her arms, looked at the assistant secretary of defense who was waiting outside, said a word softly, and went to the end of the corridor on the other side. Schleicher had to push the door of akado''s office by himself, and then summoned up the courage to go in.


    "Welcome! Long time no see, Mr. Schleicher Acardo pointed to the sofa at his desk with a smile and motioned Schleicher to sit down. "Anna, pour Mr Schleicher a cup of coffee!"


    "Thank you! No coffee. " Schleicher was not polite either. He just sat down on the sofa. When he heard akkado''s words, he waved his hand and said politely. And while talking, he put his bag on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Then he didn''t seem to care that Anna was by akado''s side. He directly opened the file package, pointed to the files in it and said, "these are all my cards, general akado. If you''re still interested, make a price."


    Akado immediately burst out laughing: "Mr. schlecher, you are so interesting. I know your character and your style of doing things, so I think the price offered by my enemies is more attractive. So why do you come to me


    This problem is a little poignant, because only Schleicher himself knows that he is fickle in his heart. What he is good at most is climbing up on a person''s shoulder, and then he doesn''t look back at anyone. In remote China, there is an old saying that is used to accommodate him, that is, to tear down a bridge across a river. He believes in his wisdom and believes that no one can be betrayed. He believes in his means and believes that no one can be manipulated. That''s why he dares to come here today and wants to come here.


    "It''s easy! I like to stand with the winner... Because if I win, then I have at least some advantages. Once I lose, then I have no advantages, and even have to pay my life! " Schleicher said with a smile, "I know what kind of person I am, but even if I''m not very reliable, there are still many places to use me, right?"


    Now that he has been identified, Schleicher doesn''t want to hide. After all, his past is not difficult to find out. He relies on his family to approach Oscar, uses Oscar''s friendship to embrace Hindenburg, and through Hindenburg''s arrangement, he becomes Groner''s assistant. Now that he leaves Hindenburg''s control, what he wants is Groner''s position.


    He took a look at akado, with an imperceptible contempt in his eyes: "so let''s make an offer."


    Akkado was silent. He thought and thought, and finally he said his chips to Schleicher.


    "What do you think of the position of secretary of defense?" Akado raised his eyebrows and asked, "I need a defense minister in my government, but I hope you understand! What I need is an obedient defense secretary. "


    Schleicher was shocked. He didn''t expect that akado''s chips were not lower than those offered to him, so he was flattered at this moment.


    However, akado looked at Schleicher and added: "of course, the defense minister is just a decoration. He has no real power. He is just a role similar to a mascot. Would you like to be such a character? " This time, it was Schleicher''s turn to be silent. He longed for the position, not the title. In other words, he wanted power, not a poor chair. He thought for a long time, and finally said: "I think I should have some power, or I might as well ask for a sum of money."¡° You know, sometimes it''s more respectable to be a defense minister at home in a victorious country than a commander in chief in a defeated country. " Akado narrowed his eyes and said, "at least I can give you a guarantee that I will call you in the negotiation delegation when victory comes." Schleicher heard what akado said, and his eyes lit up, so he turned to look at akado''s face and asked excitedly, "can you really do it?" Akado nodded and replied, "I will try my best to do it with my life! I think that''s what every German wants to do and has to do. " Schleicher listened to his words very carefully. First he was stunned, then he clapped his thigh and laughed. It seemed that he had met the funniest thing in the world. He laughed until his own tears almost came out. Then he stopped laughing and said, "I really didn''t expect that I would come here to gamble my life, but someone would take another bet to negotiate with me." He stood up, cleaned up the papers on his desk, and went to akado''s desk. The slightest contempt in his eyes turned into admiration: "I admire your ideal very much, and I yearn for the distant future you gave me, so I decided to stand on your side!" After that, he put the package on akado''s desk, then turned and walked to the door. As he walked, he said, "I''ll give those people an unexpected problem, of course, after this election - this is my thanks to you for promising me to join. I''d love to see where you''re going and where you''re going to let me go. " Akado got up and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down." The parliamentary election was held as scheduled without any delay. The great German Party, the Social Democratic Party, the Nazi Party and * all put forward their greatest strength to compete for seats in the parliament. According to the public opinion survey, the number of people who support the great German Party is still the largest. Unfortunately, the number is less than half of the total number of voters. A few days before the election, the propaganda offensive of the greater German Party was surging higher and higher. With economic advantages, they could use almost unlimited resources, with slogans all over the sky and posters all over the streets, which made the whole Berlin look different. No matter what kind of contest, the final result must be separated. After repeated statistics and verification, the result of the vote is still fresh. The Social Democratic Party, which has made no achievements in the economic crisis, has not won many votes. It is obvious that they have not yet rallied from the last defeat, so they are still in a daze in this battle for Congress* They also didn''t get the support of the majority of voters. They won almost the same seats as the Social Democratic Party. Therefore, these two parties can be regarded as the brothers of this parliamentary election. Of course, the Nazi party is better than the two parties. The power of Parliament controlled by Hitler has been greatly improved. Although the Nazi party is still not as good as the parliamentary seats won by the great German Party in the election campaign, they have achieved their strategic goal of controlling the overwhelming advantage of the great German party. The biggest winner, or the biggest loser, in this parliamentary election is akkado''s great German Party, which won 47% of the seats in the whole Parliament, which is unprecedented. However, they failed to achieve the strategic goal of more than half of the seats, so only a few people, such as akado, knew that they had lost or not won this election. The speaker of Congress solemnly announced in a solemn atmosphere that akado? General Rudolph became the German prime minister and exercised his due authority. Once akkado put his hand on the Bible and took the oath, he could succeed stresman as the new German prime minister.

 Chapter 101

    General hamalstein was reappointed as commander-in-chief of the national defense forces because of the compromise between the two sides. However, the new rising star of the military world, general blauchich, was appointed as chief of staff. In addition, a large number of generals loyal to akkado were promoted. Akkado''s control of the national defense forces did not retreat but advance.


    At present, he controls 24 German divisions from 1 to 29 (the 20th to 24th divisions are vacant), including elite units such as the 1st paratrooper division, the 25th armored division, the 26th cavalry division and the 27th armored division. The number of these units is close to 290000, more than half of the total strength of the national defense force.


    Moreover, as everyone knows, even in the remaining less than 200000 national defense forces, there are many people who like akado and his great German party. After all, akado''s military expansion plan has brought opportunities for promotion to more middle and lower ranking officers, so now it can be said that the national defense forces support akado - although this support is not "all" support.


    Germany''s foreign minister is Merkel, nominated by akkado. His achievements in the greater German Party are obvious to all - and his deputy is the Nobel laureate, former Foreign Minister John stresman. Such a combination makes everyone look forward to Germany''s future diplomacy.


    What constitutes the main body of acado''s economic field is an unknown figure, one named Horace? Greeley? The people of Schacht. He is not well-known in the greater German Party, but he was president of the National Bank of Germany in the 1920s and joined the greater German Party as early as 27 years ago.


    Within the party, Krupp and boss called him "sir.". This gentleman hates democratic parliament very much, so he is a personal supporter of akado. He is loyal to akado as an ancient Knight, and he is really ready to give all his strength to akado.


    Loyalty may not be enough, but this Schacht is a very talented financial expert. In the 1920s, he formulated the financial policy of using foreign exchange loans to support the new currency, undetermined the mark exchange rate and supported Germany''s soaring inflation.


    So in the star studded akado think tank team, Schacht stood out as the German Minister of economy. On the contrary, some popular candidates such as Krupp and Bosch all acquiesced to this risky appointment.


    The police system was destroyed by Reinhardt? It is surprising that almost all countries approve of the appointment, including French and British police spokesmen who support Heidrich to take over the German police force because they want to rely on this powerful figure to fight against the increasingly rampant international drug trafficking organizations.


    Compared with the news that the head of the SS, Heidrich, was appointed as the police minister, Matt Hoff, a little man who was promoted by akkado and remained absolutely loyal to him, took over as the Vice Minister of the police department, which became a dispensable little news.


    In this way, akado formed his cabinet government and began to secretly realize his plans for larger-scale military expansion. Because he has already controlled the government, this time the plan is bigger and more blatant.


    At his reminder, shaht invented a "IOU", which was used secretly to provide financial support for the entire rearmament program. What is paid to Krupp and other arms dealers is not real gold and silver Deutschmarks, but this kind of IOU. This IOU can replace money to buy raw materials and other necessary commodities, can be exchanged for production materials, and can also be paid as wages.


    The only difference from currency is that it will take five years for the IOU to be cashed in a company controlled by the government. The short name of the cashed company is called "MiFu", so this IOU is also called "MiFu voucher".


    All the raw materials purchased by the Mi Fu coupons were purchased in the economic crisis with the profit-making funds of the sewing needle program, including a large number of machinery and equipment, as well as raw materials and ores such as iron and steel. Of course, this kind of loan receipt can also be used in exchange for a large number of grain and clothing from the Soviet Union, which are the products of the secret cooperation between the Soviet Union and Germany.


    As a result, the materials of the whole Germany began to be consumed at an amazing speed, and turned into all kinds of weapons and equipment at an amazing speed. However, there was no money lost and produced in the government''s financial statements. Relying only on the Mi Fu coupons and the verbal promises of the officers, the Krupp factory "made a profit" of 41 million marks in 1933, Of course, most of the money is potatoes, margarine, and real money that won''t come out in five years.


    Akkado did not look for the bad luck of the Nazi Party and the Social Democratic Party as soon as he came to power, but devoted himself to revitalizing the German economy and expanding the strength of the national defense force. With his efforts, the German defense forces established the 23rd armored division, the 24th armored division, and the 20th, 21st, and 22nd motorized infantry divisions.


    Later, akkado ordered the great German SS army to establish the 1st division of the armed SS army, named "emperor" in person, and sent officers of the national defense force to carry out systematic training, so that this army can be used as the main force of the regular army with heavy weapons and equipment at any time.


    However, during the whole implementation of the plan to strengthen the army and rejuvenate the country, akado still felt the dissatisfaction and obstruction of other parties. His plan to expand the German armored forces almost failed to pass during the secret discussion in Congress. The expansion of these armored forces was just the tip of the iceberg of his huge plan, even though it almost failed to pass, So he knew that one day he would not be able to really control the whole of Germany without driving these people out of Parliament.


    "Mr. prime minister, are you looking for me?" Loic? Carter stood in front of acardo''s desk and asked. A few hours ago, acardo suddenly summoned him, and now he asked his confidant Anna to leave the office. He can guess that this time things will not be so simple. Akado reaches out his hand and hands a document to loik? Carter, gently said to him, "here, look at this." Loic? Carter carefully looked at the title on the cover of the document, frowning more and more tightly, because there was a very dangerous title "civil law for the protection of German" on the document. Just a few of them, loik? Carter changed his face. He looked up at akado''s face: "Mr. prime minister, this proposal is very dangerous. If we fail to vote in Congress, then our control of the whole Congress will be affected. We do not have a majority of seats and can not ensure this document..." "naturally, I have a way to get this bill passed." Akado stood up with a mocking smile on his lips, pointed to the bill and said, "I will use this bill to shut up all the parties who are hostile to us! So we can focus on building our country. "¡° But, Mr Prime Minister, it''s still dangerous. " Loic? Carter had to remind Ricardo once again: "can you make sure we are going to win?"¡° Of course Acardo nodded and patted loyk confidently? Carter''s shoulder: "I can see our victory! As long as we succeed this time, the whole of Germany will be ours. " Loic? Carter took a deep breath: "Mr. prime minister, I believe your judgment! You say we will win, then we will win! "¡° Long live the great Germany Akado said with a smile¡° Long live akado Loic? Carter replied.

 Chapter 102

    In the presidential palace, Hindenburg stared at akkado and finally said, "I can''t sign your bill and take it to the Congress. It''s the same result! I know you are doing a lot for this country, and I know a lot of people are blocking you, but you want to rely on such a document to defeat all your opponents, which is not in line with the law of this country. "


    Akkado''s fingers were pounding on his desk regularly. Suddenly his fingers stopped: "Mr. President, I don''t have much time and energy to deal with these stupid idiots. Germany''s opponents are seizing the time to develop. We should catch up with them and surpass them, instead of fighting with some idiots in our own country!"


    "But it''s not a few people, it''s the vast majority!" Said Hindenburg with a sigh.


    "No, most of the German people want to be strong, but their elected members can''t represent them." Akado said seriously.


    "That''s Congress! Do you still want to overthrow Congress and shake the Constitution? I warned you! All the power obtained through improper channels will eventually go to the end! " Hindenburg frowned and looked at akado: "give up! You''ve done a good job. My child, the German people will remember you and will always remember you. "


    "I still want to try!" Akado stood up and looked at Hindenburg: "I''ve sent the bill to Congress. The voting will begin soon. I''m going to make a speech on the bill. I hope I can convince the majority."


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole!" A member angrily put the issue aside, pointed to the pile of papers and yelled: "does he mean to take these things out for us to vote? Did he sleep like a fool? "


    A member of the Council hum, "hum, it''s more than sleep and sleep. I think he thinks he''s the one who has the final say here, like the national defense forces."


    "Cough, cough, say less, their men are coming." A timid congressman butted his abusive friend with his elbow and reminded him, "in short, we will not agree with their topic later. Anyway, they do not have a majority."


    "Gentlemen, we must unite the whole German democracy! Let the people who have the ability to fight crime get more freedom to give full play! From now on, except for the ruling party, the propaganda qualifications of all parties are temporarily cancelled, leaflets are prohibited, slogans are prohibited, and any remarks that are not conducive to German unity or affect regional security and stability are prohibited... "Akado made his speech loudly on the stage to the silent audience of members of Parliament below.


    "Go to hell! You dictator! Go back to your hometown A member of Parliament stood up and yelled, but was soon pushed back to his chair by the members of the greater German party. After a while of confusion, the scene returned to calm.


    Ignoring the chaos below, akado continued to shout on the stage: "so all this is for the self-improvement of the German people! God will forgive us for temporarily restricting people''s freedom, because in the end we will have a free world that we never had before! Long live the great Germany!... "


    On stage, akado was making a speech, but off stage, another kind of war was going on. "Your son Jamie asked me to take a message," a congressman in the uniform of a SS officer whispered to a Nazi congressman next to him


    The congressman''s face changed slightly, and immediately asked nervously, "my son, what''s wrong with him?"


    "He''s fine." The SS officer cracked his mouth and showed his teeth: "he and his mother are visiting our headquarters and will go back in the evening."


    "You! You''re kidnapping! You are violating the law and discipline... "The congressman frowned and said in a low voice," I will protest! I''ll tell you... "


    "Yes, we''re breaking the law, but we just want to win. If we lose, then everyone will be buried with us. " He pointed to the members around him: "you, and he, and he, they are going to die."


    "Truth will not yield to the devil." The councillor said with justice.


    "Well, you can stick to it." The officer nodded. "But can you explain why you collected $15000 in the brewery downstairs on the 9th of last month?"


    "I know what to do. I know how to do it! No more The congressman was as frightened as a ghost and said, "I''ll do it."


    The officer nodded to a man in a suit not far away. The man in a suit also said something to the people around him


    "Then! Please vote! Vote on the protection of the German civil code! To ensure the interests of all the German people Akado said, exhausted with his hands on the platform, staring at all the members, silent.


    A person who presided over the meeting nodded to akkado, then said in a loud voice: "voting on whether the civil law for the protection of Germany is passed, now begins!"


    With a crash, all the members of the greater German Party stood up, accounting for nearly half of the whole conference hall, followed by a few sporadic members who were small parties and had no propaganda power. The reason for standing up was that they did not dare to offend the largest party in Germany.


    After that, several members of the Nazi party also stood up. They were dejected and seemed very reluctant, but they still stood up. Their rise made the meeting boiling¡° George! What are you doing? Are you crazy? Why stand up? Sit down A man yells and tugs at his companion, who lowers his head and shakes his hand¡° Is that your trick? Threatening a few idiots to get a majority? Pass your bullshit bill? " Hitler sat there, his face full of pride, muttering to himself, his tone full of sarcasm and disdain: "it''s a pity you still didn''t get the majority. You are defeated¡° Unity, justice and freedom! For our German motherland! Let''s fight for this goal! " A German SS member stood at attention and began to sing the German national anthem. His voice was a little hoarse, and even out of tune because of his excessive exertion. However, he still looked devout and raised his arm to akkado in a German salute¡° Hand in hand and heart to heart like brothers! Unity, justice and freedom Next to him, several SS members sang along with him, and raised their right hands to salute. More and more people joined the team. In a twinkling of an eye, all the people standing in the hall began to sing. Some congressmen moved their buttocks helplessly, and more of them were staring at the expressionless akado on the stage with anger on their faces. Soon a member of Parliament could not bear the devastation of his heart and stood up. He stood at attention and began to sing the sacred national anthem with his head high. Then the second, the third, the fourth, one by one members were forced to stand up¡° Is the guarantee of our happiness! In the light of happiness and prosperity, prosperity, our German motherland More and more councillors stood up, their faces solemn, standing straight, following the members of the great German party who sang the national anthem, singing the familiar melody over and over again. Hitler and dozens of members of the Nazi party looked around and found that the place where they were sitting was like an isolated island. The members of the other seats had already stood up, with solemn and solemn songs echoing around them, and some people looked at them with scorn and anger. Hitler suddenly looked at akkado on the stage and found that akkado standing there was so tall, his tall and thin body standing there, as if it were a benchmark. Hitler suddenly felt that his buttocks were very hot, so hot that he had to move to relieve the burning feeling he felt. So he had to hold the armrest of the chair with both hands and gently move his body. Seeing this movement, some members of the Nazi party thought that he was going to get up and stood up again. Hitler looked at his left hand and then his right hand, and did not withdraw his hand holding the armrest of the chair. He gets up slowly, stares at akado, gets up slowly - it''s like entering a slow field of time; It''s like he''s standing up with all his strength. As he stood up, there were the last dozen members of the Nazi party. Now the National Anthem still reverberates in the assembly hall, and all the members have stood up, "the civil law for the protection of Germany" seems to have been passed irresistibly. At the end of the national anthem, akado suddenly stretched out his right hand, pointed to the sky at a 45 degree angle, and yelled: "long live the great Germany!"¡° Long live victory All the members of the greater German party followed suit. On January 1, 1933, akado promulgated the civil law for the protection of German. It obstructed the propaganda of Germany * and Nazi Party and Social Democratic Party, and finally controlled parliament more firmly. This bill strictly controls the development of other parties, and makes the great German Party superior to all parties. Unlike the Nazi party, after five years of careful preparation and talent reserve, the great German Party is able to control the government and even the whole German grassroots. Under the protection of the civil law for the protection of Germany, they wantonly attack their competitors, To suppress the opposition parties to the point where they can''t hold up their heads. Akkado, with a more unified government order, expanded the national defense forces by 70000 and equipped 336 latest leopard tanks in this year. The actual commander of the national defense forces, general blauchich, assured akkado that the current national defense forces are fully capable of defending the French attacks and even defeating the French.

 Chapter 103

    Just when most of the capitalist countries in the world are still struggling in the economic crisis, Germany, the first country to survive the economic crisis, is thriving.


    The walls are covered with posters of akkado, slogans of the head of state to save Germany are everywhere, new factories and shops are built everywhere, a new broad street is renovated, and all kinds of Mercedes Benz and BMW cars are running on it, which make Berlin more modern.


    William Street in Berlin, the most luxurious Royal White Orchid Hotel in the world, has just been built. In the grand lobby of the hotel, under the gorgeous chandeliers, the waiters nod their heads to every guest who comes in.


    One of the characteristics of the hotel is that in the business coffee shop in the corner of the first floor, a young man in a SS officer''s uniform is tasting the coffee carefully. Opposite him, a bearded man in a plaid suit sits quietly.


    "Sorry, this seat is occupied, so please leave." The SS officer said with a smile.


    "The four o''clock sun in the afternoon really has a Cossack flavor. It''s the happiest thing in life to drink vodka and die at this time. " Big beard looked around and said in the lowest voice.


    "It''s very safe here. The white orchid group is the industry of the head of state, so no one would think that we would meet here." The young SS officer took a look at his mustache and whispered a word of advice.


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years! Nice to meet you, Mr. vodka Bearded picked up the newspaper on the table: "you are the only nail left by the Communist International in the German high level."


    "This time, I took the risk to bring out this information because the relationship is very important, you know? There are also traitors at the top of the Bolsheviks, so we have lost a lot of comrades. " Whispered the SS officer, dropping the note on the table, rising and going back and forth.


    Bearded with a newspaper behind him, two people one after another out of the door of the hotel, and then turned two corners, came to an empty alley.


    The officer handed two papers to mustache: "take this document to Slovakia, where someone will cover you to leave Germany. I found this document in the head of state Xingyuan in Prague when I borrowed it for business trip. At that time, these documents will be taken away soon, so I can only take photos."


    "Can I get the original? You know, the more information that involves high-level personnel, the more accurate it is. " Mustache tucked the two volumes into his pocket and confirmed with a frown.


    "If you want the original, you can get it yourself. It''s in the archives room on the ground floor of the head of state''s office. There is a four foot thick reinforced concrete storehouse. There are seven gates, four iron gates and three different password locks at the front door." The young SS officer said angrily, "don''t say I''m just a little commander. Major general gascol, the top commander of our department, has to take the order of the head of state if he wants to go in."


    "All right! I''m only responsible for sending this information back. As for how to deal with it, people of my level can''t control it. " Bearded sighed, "is there anything else to say?"


    "The other hand in is the approximate parameters of a German submarine with a displacement of 1100 tons, which is much better than the thing sold to us. I got it together this time. I hope I can help you. "


    "* long live." Bearded took out an envelope from his other pocket: "here''s $10000. Save some money. I''ll deposit the rest in a Dutch bank for you when you retire..."


    "All right. Everyone knows that no one in our business can live to retire. " The SS officer sneered at himself and said, "I don''t believe it myself."


    "Take care." Bearded patted the young man on the shoulder: "after returning home, I''ll treat you to vodka."


    "Is it enough for me to get another piece of information to go back to China?" The young man thought for a moment and asked, "I''m one piece short of top secret information and I can retire. If I have a chance, I''ll try to get the German Panther tank design


    "Do as you can." Bearded turned and left without stopping. He found that the atmosphere was wrong. It was so quiet that no one passed by.


    "If it''s OK, leave a message in the old place..." the young man opened the holster flap on his waist armed belt, looked for a crossroads, ran in another direction, saw a stairway, turned around and went in. The reason why we meet here is that he has a house that is not very useful here. He can get in at any time as if nothing happened. He is lying in bed waiting for the searcher to pass by.


    As soon as he closed his door, he heard the sound of the gun not far away. There were two clear sounds, and there was no more sound. After a while, through the corridor outside the door, there was a small sound of leather boots kicking on the stairs, and one after another a quick knock on the door.


    He hid ten thousand dollars separately in books and under the bed, deliberately made the officers'' uniform a little messy, then poured some whiskey that had been prepared on the table on his own body, and drank a few more gulps. The member named vodka waited for the Ss to knock on the door.


    "Dong, Dong!" At last there was a knock on the door, and a voice roared outside: "SS search! Please cooperate! Open the door now! Or we''re going to crash it! Hurry up Vodka deliberately made his footsteps heavier. He went to the door and opened the door. He looked drunk and asked the people outside: "what are you searching for? Hurry up! I''m going to sleep¡° Long live the Fuehrer As soon as the SS captain outside looked at his rank, he immediately stood at attention and saluted. The two soldiers behind him also stood at attention and put the submachine gun horizontally in front of his chest: "long live the Fuehrer!"¡° Long live the Fuehrer Vodka answered with a shake, then stepped out of the door: "please take your time! Don''t steal my wine! Belch... Er... Remember to lock the door when you leave. "¡° I''m sorry! Sir! You don''t need to search here! Excuse me The SS captain respectfully withdrew from the door and helped to close the door. The moment the door closed, vodka took a long breath, it seems that this time, he successfully avoided. But can Da Hu escape? Only God knows. It seems that the original contact point can no longer be used. Now he can only sneak down and wait for the organization to send someone to contact him with the highest level code Late at night, less than a kilometer from the general headquarters of the national defense forces, a secret Liaison Station of the Communist International in the third block of Berlin. There was a knock outside the door: "Dong, Dong, Dong." The sound of knocking was long and weak, but in the silent night, an old man in the room heard the sound clearly. He got up from his chair, walked slowly to the door and opened the door¡° Who is it? It''s so late. What can I do for you? " He asked as he opened the door, but there was no answer, and he did not speak again, for he saw a man lying outside the door, one side of his coat stained red with blood. The man lay on his side, breathing faintly. By the faint light, the old man saw that the man had a thick beard¡° Take this! Give it to our comrades! Back to... The motherland... "With this sentence, mustache was silent. The old man took the two films in bearded''s hand and looked at the corpse for a few seconds. Then he turned around and put the two films into the mezzanine at the head of the bed. After laying the sheets, he checked them again. He thought they were safe. Then he went back to the door and cried out, "my God! Come on! Help! There''s someone here who needs help! "¡° oh my god! What''s wrong with this man? " A fat woman who opened the door and wanted to help was startled by the scene in front of her. There were several old neighbors who were similar to her. They did not dare to touch the gradually cold body. In a panic, they arranged a person to go to the nearby police station to report to the police. The police came very quickly, with a dozen SS soldiers carrying rifles. Obviously, they were also looking for the mustache, but they didn''t find it so quickly¡° When did you find the body, old man? " A police officer asked with a small notebook for recording¡° I heard a noise outside the door, like something bumped into the door. I thought it was a prank by the children of the neighbors around me, so I opened the door and had a look. The security around here is very good, so I didn''t think much about it. " The old man replied, "I saw him lying outside."¡° Did he leave anything? " One of the SS officers who followed frowned and walked around the body, then asked¡° I don''t know. I called for help when I opened the door. Nobody moved anything here. I don''t know what you mean. This officer. " The old man pointed to his old neighbors and replied. The police officer took the SS officer to one side and whispered, "the people here are old residents. They can prove to each other that no one has taken anything from the corpse. They have lived here at least ten years ago. There is no suspicious place."¡° This man has a gun. We''ve been staring at him for several days. Today, he doesn''t know who he''s meeting with. We didn''t catch another person, but we can''t be sure that he didn''t get anything! " The SS officer said very irritably¡° So what do you want to do? Sir? " The head of the police asked, "take these old men and women back to be tortured?" The SS officer stared at the officer for a long time without saying a word. At last, he glanced at all the people present and gave the order: "stop the team!"

 Chapter 104

    "Look at those Germans. They are also in the economic crisis. At least they have some potatoes and vegetable leaves to eat, which are like us? Working hungry all day long. " A worker sitting on the side of the cold machine sighed and fiddled with a large pliers on the ground.


    "Are you sure?" A worker beside him sneered: "we haven''t started work for several days! Still working hungry? If there is work to do, at least there is a little hope. If we don''t start now, we will starve to death! "


    The complaining worker said helplessly: "we are also Germanic. We are the best nation as Mr. Rudolph said. Why do we have to starve while our compatriots in our motherland have food?"


    "Mr. Rudolph is now the German prime minister. He has a way to save the Germanic people in Germany, but he has no way to save us! Because we are oppressed here! " Not far away, a worker took the conversation and said indignantly.


    He waved his hand and continued: "we had a little work to do, but the Czechs in the general factory are like parasites. They use our factory''s funds to save themselves. Only when we take over can we be reduced to what we are now!"


    "Stop it! Here comes the foreman A worker came up and whispered.


    "It''s the same reason that I''m here!" The foreman came up and said angrily, "we are all like this! They want us to sell the rest of the raw materials at the reserve price, and we are going to be ruined in the future! "


    "Sir! Take us on strike! If we don''t do something, we won''t be able to live! " A worker came forward and begged.


    "Yes! sir! We have to help ourselves¡° sir! Help us Behind him, many workers stood up and said.


    "Gentlemen! I''m a foreman! But I am a German! The Germanic people should be united! We want to return to the embrace of the motherland! We want to be like our German compatriots! Eat black bread! Eat potatoes and vegetables The foreman raised his right hand and said in a loud voice, "we''re quitting! Strike


    "Strike!" All the workers roared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bell, bell, bell." The telephone rang quickly. A policeman with a big beard and a helmet grabbed the receiver and said: "Hello! This is the police station! What can I do for you


    "Fifth block! Fifth block is on strike! They''re rioting! A lot of people hold high the banner of attempting to split! We can''t stand it! Call for reinforcements! Come on! We want reinforcements! " On the other end of the phone, a policeman cried for help.


    "Woo...!" The alarm reverberated over the military station. The soldiers ran out of their barracks and drove into the famous city of karowifali not far away. There, they were ordered to confront thousands of agitated strikers with barbed wire and rifles. The two sides were at daggers drawn. It seemed that the conflict could break out at any time.


    Soon, the local Czech garrison got their heavy weapons, and two armored vehicles drove into the city to control the situation in the area where the confrontation between the two sides was the most serious. However, the strike still caused turbulence in nearly half of the Czech region, and the whole country became chaotic.


    The first World War broke up a huge empire called Austria Hungary Empire and turned it into three small European countries: Austria, Hungary and Czechoslovakia. However, there are 3.5 million German speaking Germanic people living in Czechoslovakia. These people were demoted from the main ethnic group of the Austro Hungarian Empire to the local ethnic minority, so the ethnic problems became acute.


    3.5 million people is not a small number. In 2014, Austria''s population was less than 7 million. Therefore, this German speaking residential area has its own name, sudetede.


    This area is in the northeast of Czechoslovakia, close to the German border. They also received the strongest support from their German compatriots. The greater German party provided more equipment for these strikers than the regular army of some countries, including rifles and pistols, and even dozens of radio stations and nearly 100 cars.


    Of course, the strikers and workers also received a large amount of food aid, including canned food, potato leaves, and even margarine, a luxury food in the economic crisis. The fact that there are people providing food for people who don''t work makes the German speaking residents in the Sudeten region who are thinking of "mother motherland" more hostile to the Czech government.


    ¡­¡­


    "Orders from above! Deal with the strike and riot here immediately "According to reliable information, Germany is mobilizing troops along our border. If the situation continues to be chaotic, we will be more passive," a Czech officer told his aide


    "We have strong Fortifications on the border, Mr. colonel. If the Germans go to war, they will be hit back by us fiercely." His adjutant pointed to the border with Germany on the map.


    The officer shook his head and pointed to the line of defense on the border: "here, here! If we don''t solve the domestic riots, then the troops in these fortifications will be surrounded rabbits. "


    "Thomas? President maserik has ordered that we must suppress these rioting German speaking residents! " Behind him, another officer pointed to the map and said, "and Thomas? President maserik assured the military that both Britain and France would be on our side, so it was impossible for the Germans to attack. "¡° I hope you are right! Order the troops to crack down! " In the headquarters, the Czech general at the head of the command ordered to his subordinates: "if you encounter armed resistance, you are allowed to fire back! But we should warn all the troops who take part in the operation not to fire first! Do you understand? "¡° Yes! General Everyone stood at attention and answered¡° Go back A Czech soldier points a rifle at a marcher holding a protest sign on the street of karowifali, and shouts on guard¡° Down with the dictator! We want freedom The man holding the sign high responded loudly¡° If you come any closer, we''ll open fire! " Another Czech soldier also yelled with his gun¡° Germany should be ruled by Germany! Sudetende is German territory! You''re going to get out of here! " A woman yelled in German¡° back off! Gentlemen! Please keep calm Once again, Czech soldiers are warning¡° Pooh The answer is the saliva on the opposite side¡° Bang I don''t know where the gunfire started. A German citizen screamed and fell in the crowd, covering his chest. The Czech soldiers were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the companion. The man was stunned and looked at his gun muzzle with dull eyes¡° Bang Another gun rang, and the Czech soldier with dull eyes was shot in the head. The bullet went through the helmet and brought out blood¡° Bang! Bang! Bang More Czech soldiers opened fire. Some of them fired blindly at the windows of the tall buildings around them, and some fired at the excited crowd nearby. The city of karowifali instantly became a hell on earth. In April 1933, the bloody crackdown on the riots and strikers in the sudetede region began, and bloody clashes took place in karovy fali city. Seventeen Czech soldiers were killed, and 183 German residents were killed. The situation is further chaotic¡° I heard what happened outside our border! I don''t think there should be such a dark and terrible event in the world! But the reality is very cruel! Our weakness makes those who humiliate our compatriots rampant! They trample on freedom and destroy our poor relatives and friends! "¡° Our compatriots are under the rule of the evil enemy, miserable incomparable live! There is no doubt that they have the indomitable will of our Germanic democracy! But that''s all we have to look at? We are also Germanic, so we just sit back and ignore? If we really choose to watch! Then we don''t deserve to say that we are German! Not to mention being German! "¡° Those suffering compatriots must return to our sunshine! We are willing to pay our blood for this! Give our life! Those evil, shameful! Angry bastards! They will pay what they deserve! Long live Germany! Long live the Germans!... "¡° I will meet with the British and French governments and make my own efforts to solve this outrageous incident! Germany will maintain regional stability and peace! We will not stand idly by the bad behaviors that happen around us!... "¡° God bless the people of sudetede! I hope they don''t bleed any more. God bless the Germanic people! I hope we can unite and fight against the injustice imposed on us! God bless Germany! A bright future will always come!... " On February 27, 1933, akkado? Rudolph delivered the famous speech "to all the people of Sudetenland" in the German parliament, which was unanimously approved by all the members of Parliament. Even the Nazi Party and * and other parties that have always been against the great German Party also showed unprecedented support. The German people were even more enthusiastic, calling for the government to send troops to save their compatriots. People demonstrated in the streets of Berlin, burned the national flag of Czechoslovakia, and supported their compatriots in the Soviet Area for resistance. Against this background, the German government began negotiations with the British and French governments and began a long diplomatic scuffle over the chaos in the Soviet and Taiwan regions.

 Chapter 105

    "Mr. prime minister, five divisions of the national defense forces are moving towards the border. If necessary, three divisions of the reserve forces can be mobilized nearby." "For the specific deployment of these forces, please refer to the action plan drawn up by the national defense forces separately," he said


    "There are no outsiders here. Don''t be afraid of leaks! " Akado waved his hand, then pointed to the map and said, "let''s talk about the deployment plan."


    "Goodrian''s 25th armored division, as the main offensive unit, has moved to the vicinity of kemnitz, but they need a day or two off because they are on their way." Hamstein pointed to the map and said, "the 23rd Panzer Division is on standby in Dresden, and the 21st motorized infantry division is moving to this area."


    "All right! Can you guarantee that the national defense forces can break through the Czech border line in the first time? I heard that permanent fortifications were built there, known as the little Maginot line Akado interrupted his introduction and asked the question he most wanted to know.


    "Mr. prime minister." General harmstein bowed his head and said, "in the past, the IDF has been working hard to standardize weapons and simplify logistics. Our artillery caliber is relatively small, the advantage is that we can carry more weapons and equipment, and have greater firepower density, but the disadvantage is obvious - we lack heavy artillery to attack fortresses and reinforced concrete fortifications. "


    After a pause, he continued: "so once the Czech troops use those fortifications to fight back on the spot, I can''t guarantee that my troops can quickly pass those obstacles and lines."


    "This is the second time that we have given our lives to others! How many more times are you going to play like this? " Akado was angry to laugh, he stood up, staring at his men, because thin appears to be some high cheekbones, a pair of blue eyes look some terrible.


    Everyone knows what he meant by twice. Last time, under his sole responsibility, the German army entered the Rhineland demilitarized zone. At that time, the size of the German army was not as large as it is now. The French and British troops can defeat Germany at any time. This time, Germany is in this crisis.


    Only akado knows the true meaning of his words. When he entered the Rhineland demilitarized zone that time, he was gambling with his own understanding of the future. Frankly speaking, he could probably guess the result, so he was a little more confident; Now he can''t guess the result, so this time is the real sense of "give the fate to others".


    In fact, in the past year, good news has been coming from all over Germany, which is very encouraging. After a long period of technical reserve and time saving for designers to avoid detours, Germany has made amazing achievements in various fields of science and technology.


    Sumitomo Metal Company, which was acquired by akkado in Japan in the early years, successfully developed high-strength aluminum alloy technology. This material technology was sold to "Japanese friends" in the Far East by the German defense forces at a high price, and this kind of synthetic metal was naturally used in the new fighter of the air force of the national defense forces (according to the requirements of structural engineers), This kind of material is used in a small amount on the non main parts of the fighter to reduce the weight of the aircraft, accounting for no more than 20% of the total material.


    In the cooperation agreement with the Japanese, Germany imported a large number of aluminum materials from Japan. At the same time, Germany also purchased tens of millions of aluminum ingots from the United States, which were transported to China for storage as strategic reserves. Although it is still unable to meet the consumption of large-scale war, it has made a planned reserve of these rare metals.


    As a secret weapon of the air force, the ME-109 fighter, code named "Kitty Hawk", has been designed and manufactured two prototypes. In the process of flight test, the performance of this fighter is almost perfect, and it completely surpasses all existing aircraft in speed, climb and other indicators.


    The only drawback is that the range of this fighter is a little short, but it has also reached an amazing 800 km, and it can use the disposable auxiliary fuel tank. Although it is still only a short legged fighter, it has made great progress compared with the range of previous generations.


    According to the historical experience of previous generations, akado knew that the performance of liquid cooled engine had surpassed that of air-cooled engine in the middle and late World War II. Therefore, akado was determined to avoid the detour of German aircraft engine. He ordered the air force to use liquid cooled engine and develop relevant cooling technology. Although at first all the aircraft engine engineers did not understand this stubborn and almost unreasonable decision, after several protests failed, they were forced to accept the fact that the air force of the national defense forces only ordered liquid cooled engine fighters.


    The design engineering of this kind of aircraft can be described as harsh. The designers were required to cram the engines with as much horsepower as possible into a small space. Finally, the new engine was born and the materials were updated, which completed the technical specifications put forward by the military, namely akado.


    BMW improved its aeroengine for this design standard. At the beginning of the design, it gave up the original air-cooled engine scheme and focused on developing its own liquid cooled engine technology. It soon made a breakthrough in this aspect, and the ME-109 fighter became the direct beneficiary of this liquid cooled engine.

 Chapter 106

    This new engine is a revolutionary invention of military weapons. This engine can make ME-109 fly at a super speed of 570km, which can beat all fighters in service, and give ME-109 an unparalleled climbing speed. So Catherine, the commander of the German air force, called his new weapon the king of climb. No one thought his words were too exaggerated. On the contrary, Colonel Dick''s evaluation of it was only four words: it deserved it.


    The more compact engine makes the weapon configuration more advanced. This super fighter is equipped with a powerful machine gun of 20 mm caliber on the nose to ensure the penetration and damage power of heavy fire. In addition, two 13mm heavy machine guns were equipped to maintain the intensity and continuity of fire. These weapons ensure that ME-109 fighters will not have any firepower problems in the next five years.


    Of course, there is another alternative, that is, the ME-109 fighter can be equipped with two additional 20 mm machine guns on its wings. This modification will give the aircraft terrible firepower, but unfortunately, the modified aircraft will lose part of its range and mobility. The most fatal thing is that the 20 mm machine gun on the wing can only load 60 rounds. Frankly speaking, it is very helpless.


    Even more fashionable is the cockpit design of ME-109. Although the cockpit view of ME-109 fighter is very narrow due to various reasons, this cockpit is indeed a fully enclosed pressurized cockpit. This ensures that the ME-109 fighter can fly to a place high enough for it to get rid of its opponents or attack higher enemy targets.


    The biggest problem comes from the compressed landing gear, which makes ME-109 landing the most dangerous action. Pilots can only master the habit of landing this kind of aircraft after a lot of training. Even so, the operation manual still repeatedly stressed the requirement to avoid taking off and landing in strong wind weather.


    High speed dive and climb brings a slight loss of low altitude performance of this aircraft, so this aircraft does not consider the mission of ground attack at all. This is not a small defect of this kind of aircraft. Even in the role of guest bomber, the ME-109 fighter is very unqualified. This kind of aircraft can only carry a bomb without fuel tank, can''t dive and drop bomb, can only be dropped horizontally by the pilot in flat flight - you can refer to driving with eyes closed for accuracy.


    Of course, this new type of aircraft was designed to dominate the sky. It achieved this with its excellent performance. When the pilot of the ME-109 fighter plane got off the plane, he swore to all the designers who shook hands with him that it was the most powerful fighter he had ever flown.


    Data show that this kind of aircraft can kill all active fighters, whether it is speed or low altitude turning or spiral climbing. The ME-109, which began mass production in 1931, is better than its rivals in all aspects. Only a few of the major engineers at Messer Smiths knew that they had completely broken the world speed record in 1930.


    In order to make up for the deficiency of ME-109''s ground attack, under the leadership of akkado, German aircraft manufacturers provided a new equipment called Stuka dive bomber for the German air force. On the other hand, Germany has designed a dual engine long-range bomber, which is the main type of ground attack aircraft of the German air force in the future.


    Akkado''s current situation is similar to that faced by Goering and Hitler. The German Air Force has always been short of aircraft. It is undoubtedly the fastest way to catch up with the world''s air force to choose to give priority to the development of fighter planes. But doing so will sacrifice the long-range attack of the air force, that is, to become a kind of regretful short legged air force in previous generations.


    In order to avoid Germany''s lack of long-range attack means, Hitler''s approach was to make up for the unrealistic V2, and akado decided to use long-range strategic bombers to improve the short leg situation of the German air force.


    Although akkado''s family background is stronger than Hitler''s, he found that it is still not enough to meet the development of the air force''s long-range bombers and air fighter at the same time. Based on the practical point of view, akkado still chose to give priority to the development of ME-109 fighter project.


    But the difference is that he redraws an ambitious future air force strategic bomber plan from the design level: this plan is to use the current technology to design and develop an excellent four engine large multi-purpose aircraft, and use this large aircraft in Germany''s civil aviation development.


    Then the design was improved and developed, and the aircraft was transformed into a military transport aircraft to serve the German Paratroopers and important military air transport. In this way, in the design and production of large aircraft, Germany will not lag behind the world level in technology and experience. As long as it does not lag behind, it will not suffer from lack of experience and technology in the near future.


    Of course, this kind of large aircraft at the beginning of many less detours around the German. For example, it is hoped that large bombers can have the performance of dive bombers by connecting the engines together. As soon as this request was put forward, it was totally denied by akado. Akado marked a big red x behind the air force report request, and then wrote his own comment: the gain is not worth the loss.


    So German bombers embarked on a four propeller design similar to the U.S. B-17 from the very beginning. Because the design of single vertical tail was found to be unstable in flight during the experimental flight, the German designers stubbornly changed it to the design of two parallel vertical tails at both ends of the tail. Although it slightly affected the firing range of the defensive machine gun behind the aircraft, the design, which was more stable and in line with the aesthetic standards of the German air force generals, was retained. Because after all, akado is not a professional aircraft designer. In the face of a lot of inquiries mixed with professional terms from engineers, he has to cough and nod to hide his guilty feeling. In addition, akado did not give up the development and manufacture of air-cooled engines. On the contrary, he also supported the development of air-cooled engines for many reasons. However, in the top secret archives of the German Navy, akado and Reidel mentioned some advantages of using air-cooled engines in naval aviation. About 15% of the parts of the fw-109 specially designed for the navy can be used in common with the army ME-109. It uses air-cooled engine and redesigned aerodynamic shape. Although it looks thicker, it is more durable and meets the harsh conditions of the Navy aircraft carrier. The carrier based fighter with air-cooled engine can save valuable fresh water for the aircraft carrier, and do not worry about scrapping the fighter due to coolant leakage due to slight battle damage, and the aircraft carrier operation does not need high-altitude interception and air defense, so it uses a more suitable fighter design. As a result, Germany is only designing and producing as many as four types of aircraft, including two types of fighters, a dive bomber, and a multi-purpose large aircraft series. Although it seems to add to the burden of the aviation industry, in fact, most of these things are still in the stage of verification and flight test. Compared with the German air force, the development of the German Navy is more blatant. In the naval clause of the new Versailles peace treaty signed with Britain, the tonnage control of the German Navy over destroyers and light cruisers is very loose. In other words, Germany can build many new destroyers and light cruisers. In this context, the German Navy''s x-class cruisers have successfully joined the active service, enhancing the strength of the German Navy. Now Germany has 41 ocean going destroyers, 5 cruisers and 23 large submarines, fully equipped with coastal defense capabilities. On the other hand, the aircraft carrier code named "blue whale" is already on the drawing. Based on Germany''s ability to build battleships, this kind of aircraft carrier has no technical difficulty and can be built immediately when needed. Moreover, one tenth of the parts of this kind of aircraft carrier can be used with German Hercules class transport ship, and German ship designers are very familiar with the whole construction process. Germany''s technical difficulties in designing the entire aircraft carrier, which can not be solved for a moment, are all related patents purchased from Japan and the United States. It can be said that as long as the order is given, the German aircraft carrier can start construction and be launched easily within a year. This kind of aircraft carrier is the main aircraft carrier that can take off 60 kinds of fighters. The training of naval aviation has also been carried out systematically. Now the reserve of German pilots has exceeded 1100, and the scale of naval aviation and air force can be expanded at any time. These people are now working in aviation clubs scattered all over Germany, with unified military management and systematic military training. In addition, Germany has made great achievements in radio technology, communication distance and call quality. Because of the late manufacture, many leopard tanks are still equipped with old radios. However, the equipment department of the national defense forces is trying to increase the production quantity of new radios to meet the needs of the armed forces. Near Berlin, the IDF secretly built a base for a new type of equipment with a huge steel antenna array and a nice name radar. Akkado''s confidant Catherine, his chief of staff weaver and deputy commander of the air force Dick are gradually improving the air defense radar system in Germany. Together with anti-aircraft guns and fighters, they are confident of ensuring the absolute safety of the entire German airspace. The test of radar makes all German technicians involved in the development of this kind of equipment very happy. With this advanced electronic equipment, the air over Germany can be on 24-hour alert. If we rely on this kind of equipment to command aircraft operations, it can be described as "against the sky". Thinking of so much good news, akkado calmed down a little. He sat back in his chair with a tired expression on his face¡° Now we have to wait! Waiting for stresman to bring back good news from England! " Akado said helplessly.

 Chapter 107

    After akkado finished that sentence, he entered into a state of thinking, and other people did not dare to speak. The breath of silence in the room seemed to kill people. In the end, akado broke the terrible atmosphere. He waved his hand and said softly: "let''s go out! I''m tired. "


    Everyone had to turn around and walk out. When all the others came to the door, akado seemed to think of something again and ordered: "gaskel, stay! I have something for you to do. Let the others out. "


    Gascoir went back to akado''s desk. Anna went out and took the door of the office. Gascoir and akado were the only two people left in the room. Gascoir stood at attention and asked, "Mr. prime minister, why did you leave me?"


    Akkado was silent for a while. It was like thinking about something and making a big decision. Then he said, "about the top secret plan, I asked you to find a suitable person. Have you found it?"


    "Found it." Gascoir''s eyebrows were picked. Everything was very important, so he couldn''t help but be a little more cautious. So he weighed the wording and asked, "Mr. prime minister, is it a little bit of..."


    "No way! We can only launch this plan ahead of time. " Akkado waved his hand and said: "now some enemies who can shake us are trying to make us die. We have to make dangerous moves to tide over the difficulties."


    "But, Mr. prime minister, the original plan was to wait for something unexpected to happen to President Hindenburg before it was implemented." Gaskell asked cautiously.


    Akado took out an enlarged picture of the medical record from the drawer: "I took it from the president''s office this morning, and I took it from the guard of the president''s office myself. Hindenburg is very ill now, very seriously."


    Gascol took the picture, looked at it carefully for a while, and then nodded: "that man is a * I found him through several undercover agents. He is very crazy about the Communist cause, and he wants to do earth shaking things."


    "Are you sure he has the guts?" Akado confirmed again.


    Gascol continued nodding: "yes, I''m sure! If necessary, he can do it tonight. Do you need to inform the guards and the police station in that district? After all, we can''t afford to lose. "


    "I can stand it!" Akado stood up: "we are just suffering a little loss, but we are ushering in a comprehensive rise. Do it tonight! Prepare two sniper plans for me. Don''t leave any survivors! "


    "Yes Gascol stands at attention, then turns and walks out of akado''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, while all living beings were sleeping, two patrol guards on duty walked through the open corridor with flashlights, and their boots made a profound tap on the floor tiles.


    "Ruby, the mashed potatoes for dinner are too thin. Although I know they are much better than other countries, life is getting worse and worse." Said a guard, yawning and shaking his flashlight.


    The guard, who called ruby, yawned as he walked on with his hands behind his back and whispered, "shut up! You are content! It''s not because of the great German Party and Prime Minister akkado, we are all going to drink from the West! You still have mashed potatoes mixed with soup to eat now. It''s said that if you can eat potatoes in France, you will be considered a rich man. "


    "So I''m rich in France?" The guard who spoke first was proud of his chest and put on a look of pride: "how about it? Do I look like an aristocrat? "


    "Who? Who''s over there? " The guard who called Ruby didn''t reply. Instead, he pointed to the front with a flashlight. There was a large pot of fresh lace on the ground in front of him, and the leaves were swinging back and forth.


    "Don''t scare me! Is it wrong? There''s nothing there but flowers! " The guard who spoke first also took a flashlight, frowned and looked at it carefully, and said, "maybe it''s the wind?"


    "This is indoor! How could it be windy? Go and have a look Ruby started to run in the suspicious direction with the flashlight.


    The guard who spoke first also had no choice but to follow: "wait for me! well! Ruby! Shall we pull up the alarm? "


    "Du!..." Ruby blew the whistle on his chest and ran in the suspicious direction. When he ran to the end of the corridor, he found that a window was opened and the curtain was blown by the wind. It was strange.


    "Ha... Ha... I''m so tired... Ha..." the guard who caught up was panting. He supported his knees with both hands. After a breath, he sniffed softly: "furan, furan, what''s the taste? Barbecue? "


    As he spoke, two more guards came, staring at the open window, looking around for the source of the strange smell.


    Finally, they came to a wooden door of the office, where the smell came from. They saw a faint light shaking from the crack of the door.


    "No! It''s on fire Ruby yelled, "come on! Call the police! Call the fire brigade! Come on


    "Woo... Woo..." the urgent alarm was sounded. The guards kicked open the door of the suspicious office and found that it had been burned beyond recognition. The fire had jumped up on the roof. As soon as the door opened, the fire could no longer be stopped. The flames spread everywhere and burned the ceiling of the corridor.


    "Fire fighting All the guards are trying to stop the spread of the fire, many people with buckets or wet clothes want to stop the spread of the fire, but because the fire is too big, the fire guards are burned to ashes, still have no way to control the disaster¡° This is the Capitol! We''ve been set on fire here! We need support! Manpower, fire fighting equipment, everything The captain of the guard on duty that night was holding a telephone receiver to ask for help. Two small holes were burned in his clothes, and the white shirt inside could be seen. He hung up the phone call to the police station and called the military: "the general headquarters of the national defense forces? This is the Capitol! We''ve been attacked! Please send someone to support quickly! Block the streets! Arrest the suspect When he wanted to make a third call, the telephone line was cut off... In the dark, a man in a gray windbreaker and a forward hat got into the alley beside the Capitol building. He kept looking behind him, walking fast, as if in a hurry to where. In the depth of the alley, slowly out of the two officers in SS clothing, one of them is also carrying a submachine gun¡° Mr. florhovsky, where are you going in such a hurry? " The gray windbreaker didn''t speak, so he turned and walked back directly. Without a few steps, he saw that at the end of the alley, several SS soldiers came with submachine guns and blocked his way back¡° You can''t go anywhere, Mr. florhofsky The leading SS officer sneered and said, "take him back and don''t let him die." The SS officers and soldiers with submachine guns behind him heard his order and jumped on it in a vicious manner¡° Mr. prime minister, President Hindenburg boarded the plane tonight. He insisted on going to East Prussia. The doctors who followed the plane thought he was very bad. They were not sure whether he could reach the destination alive. " Gascol is waiting for the news of tonight''s operation in akado''s office, and reporting the intelligence he just got to akado by the way. He took a look at akado, who was sitting at his desk, and closed his eyes. He continued: "when he left, he said something to grona. It seemed that he had something to do with the old royalists. It seems that when the president came to the end of his life, he began to place his hopes on the royal family as far away as Holland. "¡° The president''s actions have no effect on us any more. " Just when gaskel thought that akado had fallen asleep, akado suddenly said: "if our action is successful tonight, then the president''s decision will not matter; If our action fails, it will not be the president''s turn to deal with us! " After a pause, he continued with mixed emotions: "it''s all up to tonight."¡° Report Reinhart? Hederich knocked on the door and came in: "Sir, we''ve got him. Everything''s going well." Akkado felt that in a moment, all the strength returned to his body. He took a deep breath and stood up: "inform Fanny, arrange the reporter''s interview, and immediately put him on trial after getting the confession and other evidence."¡° By the way! Inform general blauchich! Order the 15th division to close down Berlin "Control all the streets of Berlin," akado ordered to Anna behind him! No one is allowed in or out. " With that, he looked at Reinhardt? Heidrich: "you choose the best men and arrest all the people on the record! Confiscate all assets! Put all these people in jail and keep them under strict supervision. When the time is right, get rid of it all. " Akado waved a document in his hand: "tomorrow morning, I will submit a motion to Congress to disqualify the party from running for office! All legislative work will be in the charge of the executive branch! And by the executive branch to amend the Constitution! Freedom of speech, assembly, association and the press will be suspended* The regulations on the protection of freedom of communication and communication shall be abolished. The government has the right to interfere in anything in order to restore a new order. In addition, the government will have the right to legislate on its own. And the prime minister, acting president Gascol and Heidrich''s eyes brighten, so that even if they really control the German authority, the vast future is waiting for them. So they can''t help being very excited. The two men stood at attention and saluted, calling out their voice: "long live akkado!"

 Chapter 108

    "Extra! Extra! The Capitol was set on fire last night! The suspect has been arrested by the police! Come and see A newsboy was shaking his newspaper in the street.


    Not far away, the burned Capitol building is still faintly smoking. The exterior walls that were painted gray white are all black marks, the windows have been smashed, and the door is half open. This building was one of the most powerful places in Germany a few days ago, but now it has no dignity and nobility at all.


    Around the building, there are many fire engines standing in disorder. The soldiers of the national defense forces stand upright with rifles, separating the scene of the accident from the crowd around: inside is the silence like hell, and outside is the world full of excitement.


    "Give me a newspaper." A middle-aged man in a British navy officer''s dress handed the boy a beautiful coin and said gently, "don''t change."


    The little boy who sold the newspaper was very surprised and accepted the shilling. Then he gave the newspaper to the foreign friend and said enthusiastically, "there will be a public trial of the criminal this afternoon, sir. If you have time, you can go and have a look! I heard well-informed friends say that * burned our Congress, and they are going to attack us. "


    The officer touched the top of the boy''s head, then turned around with a smile, got into the car behind him, opened the newspaper and read it in detail.


    "Colonel Smith, do you really believe that this is * attack?" Asked the driver, who was also his assistant, looking back and frowning.


    "Unless those stupid people who don''t even have a gun are out of their heads." Smith didn''t take his eyes away. He turned a page of the newspaper and replied, "the fanaticism and faith of those people are terrible, but these qualities don''t prove that they are stupid."


    "Planting?" The assistant frowned and asked.


    "No, it''s not hard to fool a few hot headed idiots into doing a stupid thing. If we need to, it''s not impossible for Communists to burn Buckingham Palace. " Smith sneered, stretched out three fingers and bent them one by one: "the key is" who "," how "and" use. "


    "Is it related to akado?" Asked the assistant.


    "If you take out the word" will "and use a positive sentence pattern, it will be ten times." Smith put the paper away and threw it on the edge of his seat: "it seems that he wants to fight * and that''s what we want to see. He is a smart man, sometimes I really admire him. Because he knows what we need and always gives us something sweet when we can''t stand his misdeeds. "


    "Can you raise a tiger for trouble?" The assistant frowned again and asked him a question of interest.


    "No... no way." Smith sighed and said, "sometimes I really envy Americans. They don''t have to worry about things on the other side of the ocean. They just have to wait until everything is destroyed to clean up the mess. We are different. We are afraid of breaking everything we have. So we must keep the mad dog akado, bite the Soviets and scare the French when necessary, so as to ensure the fundamental interests of the British Empire on the European continent. "


    In fact, both Britain and France know about Germany''s military expansion plan. The only difference is how much they know. The reason why we have been indifferent all the time is that our respective interests are involved, not that the intelligence personnel of the two countries are really a bunch of losers. Smith knew that, in many cases, the British intelligence department had to fake for the Germans to deceive the French, so that Germany could challenge France''s hegemony in the European continent.


    As Britain''s basic national policy, Britain''s diplomacy and military have been trying to maintain the balance of power of several countries on the European continent. The country has been expecting the same result as the Americans: Germany and france fight head to head and blood, and finally go to clean up the mess by themselves. In the last war, we supported France to challenge Germany. In the next war, we had better let Germany and France die together without doing it ourselves.


    "Go to the court, although you can''t do anything, you can still go to see the excitement." Smith shook his head helplessly and finally said.


    ¡­¡­


    Akado sat in the last row of the court, staring at the man standing in the dock. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Next to him, Anna took his left arm and looked like a bird.


    The man in the dock was a little thin, but he was in high spirits. His gray windbreaker was a little old and dirty. I think he struggled when he was arrested, but at this moment, he was very calm with handcuffs, his chin was high, and he felt proud.


    "I suddenly feel that it''s a pity for such a person to die." Gascol looked at the man in the dock and said with a little regret.


    "It''s a pity. If he agrees, I really want to bring him into the SS. Such people have firm faith and are unyielding. Sometimes I have the illusion that he is a German. " One side of Heidrich also sighed.


    Akado still did not speak, just staring at the man on trial, looking numb and solemn.


    "Suspect flokhovsky." The judge wore glasses and looked old. His voice was a bit like that of a eunuch who was not completely castrated: "do you admit that the arson case in Congress last night was related to you?"


    "Acknowledge." Flokhovsky shook the shackles on his wrist: "as a man, it is my long cherished wish in my life to burn down the nest of capitalism! The Bolsheviks will one day liberate all mankind He pointed to those who came to watch the trial and glanced over the seats: "you exploiting classes who only know how to live! As long as we * people live one day, we will fight with you to the end! Do you regret that you didn''t let me appear in court again? My speech is your death knell He straightened his spine more and more: "today''s trial on me is unfair! It''s arrogant and reactionary! I swear here that my murderer will be tried today, and you will be tried by the people tomorrow! Will be sent to the guillotine by the people! At that time, there will be my monument in the square, and you only have stinky corpses! " No one knows what akado is thinking at this moment. Looking at this man named flokhovsky, akado suddenly thinks of sister Jiang in red rock and Yang Jingyu with cotton wadding in his stomach. Once he questioned those proletarian soldiers who could ignore any physical attack only by faith, but when he saw the man in front of him, he realized the touching persistence face to face. He now began to believe that there are such people, which is an inexplicable ideal. These people breathe for the dream in their hearts. They feel that they can bring hope to their compatriots and their motherland. They prove their nation and soul by igniting themselves. In fact, there are such people in many ethnic groups, in many times, and in many stories. For example, sikert, who revitalized the national defense force by his own efforts, tolerated himself to the last Hindenburg for the future of the German people, and supported the idea of rejuvenating the country through industry to the end of his life? Mr. Benz, and the people who followed him with Germany in their hearts. So there is no lack of heroes in every nation. These people do their best for their motherland, for their people, for the future that only they can see. For example, ran min, the murderer who faces millions of captives, for example, Joan of arc, the girl holding high the battle flag. These people are obstinate to terrible, obstinate to hateful, obstinate to lovely, obstinate to respectable, and obstinate to lamentable¡° Please go all the way. I''ll make your contribution engraved on the long scroll of history, I promise. " Acardo stood up and did not look back. Behind him, Anna, Gaskell, Reinhart, and the most ferocious, loyal and devout believers of his time. At the moment when they walked out of the court, the sharp voice of the judge came tearing the air: "since the criminal confessed to the content of the crime, the evidence is solid. Then I pronounce that the criminal flokhovsky was convicted of arson, attempted murder, and destruction of the important national symbolic buildings... "Akado stepped out mechanically, throwing away his admiration and pity every step. He walked out step by step, passing by the belated Smith, who nodded, Akado smiles back, everything seems so natural¡° No matter what charge you end up in prison, you will be executed immediately. " When akado came to the gate, he ordered, and there was no hesitation in his voice. Gascol nodded. Stop, akado looked up at the sky above the court, the sun is a little harsh, so he had to squint his eyes: "since you admire him, give him a happy, don''t make a fuss." Gascol was stunned, then laughed: "yes!" Akado continued to walk down the steps, putting on his leather gloves and the black coat Anna had handed him. Until he got to the side of the car, he said again, "Reinhart, the task given to you will be carried out immediately. Don''t be compassionate, and don''t leave future troubles! All operations must be done as quickly as possible. "¡° Sir, in such a hurry? " Reinhardt asked, picking his eyebrows. He had to ask, because the consequence of worry is more troubles. Although these troubles are not fatal, they have to be dealt with with with with a lot of energy¡° Stalin will soon get the news. He will not sit back and ignore such things. I believe that our old friend Tukhachevsky will come here in a few days. At that time, we must give him some face, and we can''t let things go. "

 Chapter 109

    "The Soviet government doesn''t want to see Germany have any demands on the eastern territory! This seriously threatened the security of the Soviet regime. " Tukhachevsky replied: "Comrade Stalin hoped that Germany would not play with fire on Austria and Czechoslovakia."¡° It''s too late. " Akado raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "Britain and France support Germany''s eastward movement, and the territorial problems of Austria and Czechoslovakia are their chips. So this time I''m determined to win. "¡° It''s easy to cause conflict. " Tukhachevsky frowned and said, "trust my friend, you don''t want to be the running dog of England and France, do you? The deterioration of relations with the Soviet government will not do Germany any good. "¡° This arson case, I will suppress in my own territory, and will not affect the activities of Bolsheviks in Eastern Europe. " Akado offered another chip: "in addition, we can provide another 500 million dollars to the Soviet Union to buy oil."¡° Comrade Stalin wants your school in the Soviet Union. A school that teaches soldiers how to fight with tanks! We need to send people to study first, and then take over smoothly in a year. " Tukhachevsky soon offered the Soviet conditions. He thought for a moment and added, "besides this time, you have to make sure that there will be no more territorial claims to the East. The Soviet Union wants to have friends, not a villain who reaches out everywhere. "¡° That''s reasonable! " Akado stood up and said, "dinner together in the evening? I''ll treat you to the best hotel in Berlin. "¡° no. I want to go back to the Soviet Union as fast as I can. " Tukhachevsky waved his hand and said, "I hope I don''t have to rush to Berlin again." Akado nodded: "I agree. Next time I invite you to Berlin! Eat the best

 Chapter 110

    Tukhachevsky, who came to the door, suddenly looked back at akado and asked, "by the way, Mr. prime minister, can I ask, what will you do with Germany?"


    "This time they challenge our bottom line, general." Instead of looking into Tukhachevsky''s eyes, akado whispered, "all the people who support me now want me to be tough with Germany."


    He didn''t explain how tough he was, but the meaning of the word tough made Tukhachevsky understand that the cleansing had begun, and the streets and alleys of Germany were covered with unclean blood. Here, at least now, is not a * ideal Town, on the contrary, it is * hell.


    Akado, as well as the interest groups represented by akado, are the enemies of the Bolsheviks, so they do not mind stabbing the Bolsheviks at the most reasonable time. Just two days ago, Tukhachevsky, who was waiting to get on the plane, heard that several comrades who had passed the letter had been hanged.


    "With our personal friendship and the concessions of the Soviet Union in Austria and Czechoslovakia, can I ask you to let some people go?" Tukhachevsky finally asked with a sigh.


    "Well, I''ll give you an upper limit of 500 people, no more! Choose from the middle management cadres. I want to keep the celebrities at the top and give an account to my followers. " Akado thought about it and replied.


    Tukhachevsky nodded, with a very sad smile on his face: "thank you, my friend. To tell you the truth, you and I both know what happened in fact, but those poor comrades have to shed blood for your personal ambition. "


    "Most of the time, we have to choose helplessly. What we choose is not morality and truth, but interests and power." Akado didn''t explain anything. In fact, we all know that those lives are nothing but bargaining chips between the two interest groups.


    "I said, I don''t want to meet you on the battlefield." Tukhachevsky suddenly said: "now I''ve changed my mind. If possible, I''ll beat you, crucify you and dig out your intestines."


    "I don''t want to meet you on the battlefield. That''s the truth. It''s from my heart." Akado smiles, with a strange expression: "I''ll try to avoid you, really."


    Tukhachevsky left. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry. He took away a few wounded German men, who were the face figures in the Communist International valued by the Soviet Union and were worthy of the Soviet Union''s protection and struggle. More released German soldiers were packed into trains and transported to the Soviet Union. At this moment, they did not know that for their lives and influence, the Soviet government gave up two remote German regions.


    In fact, many of the names on Tukhachevsky''s list are no longer available, so they have to be replaced by other less important German members. Because the massacre against Germany * had already started long ago, if Tukhachevsky came a few days later, there might not be any people the Soviet Union wanted.


    Just the night before, the cleaning of Germany * was in full swing. All the trade unions in Germany were cancelled and all the workers'' leaders were arrested. All the recorded * people were arrested, and even the * members who entered the Congress were not spared.


    Reinhart? Heidrich is not a good man or a woman. On the contrary, he is a shark who is furious at the smell of blood. On this night, his SS went out of the street and caught all the suspects they could find.


    The SS has a long list of arrests. Most of them are * backbone members, and there are also a lot of * oriented liberals. Of course, some of them are from the greater German Party and the national defense force.


    The consortium controlled by the greater German Party has many rivals, Krupp and Jelinek? Cassia, boss and others did not mind taking advantage of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to eradicate these opponents, so when the SS took the hand, they drew up a long list and handed it to Reinhardt? Heidrich.


    The businessmen of the greater German Party hope to use the purge to defeat their competitors. They know that as long as they don''t go too far, they won''t let akado have dissatisfaction. What''s more, akado also needs a lot of confiscated assets to support his expansion of the national defense forces.


    The politicians of the great German Party also hope to eliminate their political opponents in this large-scale action. Obviously, akkado himself will not give up such an opportunity to strengthen his dictatorship. Therefore, some old neutral politicians'' names appear on the list, and they have to pay the last price for their own sloppy behavior.


    The national defense forces have been very angry with the misdeeds of the stormtroopers, so they also hope to take this opportunity to weaken the strength of the stormtroopers. Unlike akkado''s SS, the stormtroopers are not a hitter group recognized by the IDF.


    Because of his deep military background, akado assured the national defense force at the beginning that the SS would not threaten the military status. On the contrary, the SS was also a shelter for retired military personnel. Since the establishment of the SS, this unit was trained as a military reserve unit loyal to akado.


    When akado set up the SS, he was right to his confidant Reinhardt? Heidrich said that the Ss will be formed as a loyal main force under the leadership of the national defense forces in the future. What we want is to be loyal to him and obey the unified command, instead of setting up a different mountain to form a group. Reinhardt is a man of understanding, and that''s how it works. So now the SS is a paramilitary organization with retired military officers as its skeleton and fanatics who worship akado as their flesh and blood.


    However, the stormtroopers did not have such self-knowledge. ROM, the head of the stormtroopers, planned to replace the national defense forces from the very beginning. This strategy made the relationship between the stormtroopers and the national defense forces the same. Because of the hostile relationship between akkado and Hitler, or between the different forces represented by the two men behind them, The stormtroopers have been unable to repair the rift between them and the IDF. Thus, the national defense forces can tolerate the growth of the SS, which is closely related to them, but can not ignore the slightest provocation of the stormtroopers. So this time, the national defense forces also sent a list to the SS, hoping that the SS could take advantage of this incident to get rid of some active members of the stormtroopers. But Reinhart? When Heidrich carried out these tasks, he slightly changed some standards to make the cleaning list more in line with the personal interests of some akkado. For example, he did not pay attention to many senior members of the Stormtrooper team, but also deliberately let go of the number one head of the Stormtrooper team, Roma. This is to ensure that the stormtroopers will not collapse immediately, so that akado will have more opportunities and excuses to integrate the forces of the national defense forces. For example, he left a lot of influential business leaders who were not members of the greater German Party, in order to put a little pressure on the businessmen in the greater German Party and prevent them from forming a monopoly. Moreover, it avoids the more sensitive ethnic issues and other future problems. All in all, in the process of this cleansing, about 3000 activists were arrested or shot dead in Berlin alone, and more than 700 so-called radicals were deported with their property confiscated. Of course, this is not the final death toll. In fact, more than 4100 people died in the recent days of cleansing. Out of their love for the country, the German people ignored this cruel suppression. The arson case in Parliament made ordinary people understand to a large extent that war is not far away. Therefore, at this time, facing the terrible threat, the whole Germany United unprecedentedly. Others died in the crackdown. The stormtroopers lost 19 senior management cadres, including an insider Himmler who was not well-known outside. I don''t know why akado personally ordered to kill Himmler, but the SS carried out the task faithfully. A large number of middle-level cadres of the Stormtrooper team were killed. For a while, the Nazi party lost control of the whole Stormtrooper team. This violent organization was seriously damaged and paralyzed. The additional members of Parliament were appointed by the great German Party, which won an overwhelming majority of seats this time. So akado''s proposal was passed. The executive department will be responsible for all the legislative work and will amend the constitution. Freedom of speech, assembly, association and the press will be suspended* The regulations on the protection of freedom of communication and communication shall be abolished. The government has the right to interfere in anything in order to restore a new order. In addition, the government will have the right to legislate on its own. And the prime minister, acting president. As far away as East Prussia, President Hindenburg was seriously ill and in a coma. He could not even sign the bill himself. Finally, the medical staff grabbed the fingerprints of the old president on the document. However, akado was legally authorized to become the legal dictator of the country. After the dictator came to power, the first thing he did was to ban Germany * and notarize all registered * in the whole country. Those * members who were not willing to carry out this order were either sent out of the country or arrested in a special camp for labor reform. These camps, which were responsible for their detention, were called concentration camps. After that, akado''s second task was to invite Italian leader Mussolini to visit Germany through diplomatic channels. On the issue of Austria and Czechoslovakia, the two countries held understanding consultations.

 Chapter 111

    To be honest, Italian dictator Benito? Mussolini is the real sense of fascism, he put forward the word fascism, he formed the fascist party, he has been self flaunting as the world fascist leader.


    Mussolini rose rapidly after the first World War, because the situation after the first World War was very suitable for his opportunistic policy. In order to win the support of the people, he took advantage of the people''s fear of the growing * movement and complained about the growing patriotism of the people of all countries because Italy had little to gain in the post-war negotiations.


    On March 23, 1919, he launched a "fascist movement" and established the world''s first "fighting fascist party" in Milan. The political program of this group is a combination of the slogans of the workers'' League doctrine and nationalism.


    In the turbulent years of 1919-1922, Mussolini used his black shirt stormtroopers to fight the striking workers, *, socialists. In 1920, the threat of * people declined. In 1921, twenty-two fascists were elected to Parliament. Fascist parties were organized throughout the country.


    Mussolini established the national fascist party, and Mussolini was known as the "leader". In 1922, a long general strike was destroyed by the "stormtroopers". So that after careful planning of the "Roman March" (October 28, 1922) cleared the way. During this crisis, Mussolini himself stayed in Milan until the hesitant Emmanuel III refused the consultants'' proposal to arrest Mussolini and called him to form a cabinet (October 31) to be appointed prime minister and gain power.


    The fascist leader of Italy has always been very dissatisfied with the current German policy. He does not want to see a moderate and radical German foreign policy. He needs a madman to support his grand expansion plan.


    And he has found the madman''s candidate, which is Adolf, the leader of the German Nazi party? Hitler. So Mussolini''s stormtroopers have always been the main supporters of the Nazi brown shirt stormtroopers. Without the support of Italy, the Nazi violent organization would have been destroyed.


    Now you know the origin of the German Nazi brown shirt army? It''s a completely changed color copy of the fakery of the fascist black shirt army in Italy. Do you really want to know the name of German Nazi stormtroopers now? This is really the plagiarism of hongguoguo, who doesn''t even bother to change his name¡ª¡ª It seems that Shanzhai is not the invention and patent of Chinese people. We all developed from that time. Don''t laugh at coal black


    This time Mussolini was invited to visit Germany, in fact, Italy had to take compromise measures. The Nazi party, the spokesman of the fascist party in Germany, has been suppressed all the time. In the end, it was an akkado? Rudolph''s men have reached the peak of German power, which marks the complete failure of Mussolini''s series of investments in Germany.


    For now, for the winner''s side, akado? Rudolph to Benito? Mussolini made an invitation. At any other time, Mussolini can put on a gesture to avoid the meeting, but now the invitation is issued against the background of Austria and Czechoslovakia, so Mussolini can''t hesitate.


    So Mussolini had to hurry to meet a German man who made him very uncomfortable. Because in Italy, he is honored as the leader, and this man named akado is also honored as the leader in Germany - according to the usual principle, there must be a fight between the two leaders.


    In fact, before this meeting, the Soviet government had tacitly acquiesced to the fact that Germany annexed Austria. They would no longer pursue any bullshit justice for Austria. They were just on guard against the development and growth of Germany and took this opportunity to develop and grow themselves.


    Because of the financial chaos caused by the economic crisis and the financial drag on the construction of the Maginot defense line, the French government can not form a military threat to Germany in a short period of time, and can only let the German make trouble in Austria. Moreover, the French Marshal betaine overestimated the Ziegfeld defense line being built in Germany, believing that the French "will pay countless lives on this defense line".


    Therefore, Mussolini''s visit to Germany is regarded by the whole Europe as the last diplomatic effort of the powers to maintain the status quo of Austria''s independence. With this diplomatic effort, Italy has four divisions to the border. Mussolini made it clear in an interview that "Austria''s independence must be ensured first."


    To tell you the truth, acardo didn''t like Italy under Mussolini''s leadership at all. During the whole world War II, the Italian army had been sleepwalking. Now they had been beaten in Yugoslavia and other regions, and they were slaughtered by the British in North Africa. After the Soviet German war, the Italian army had no combat effectiveness.


    According to an unofficial record read by akado in his previous life, after the battle of Stalingrad, Mussolini flew to Berlin to ask Hitler about the loss of the Italian army. The exasperated Fuehrer replied, "no! Italy has no loss! Because they''re all gone! "


    So akado has not been in a hurry to find Mussolini like Hitler and study the so-called "axis of the world". This is also the main reason why the great German Party led by akkado and the Fascist Party led by Mussolini are not closely linked.


    Therefore, acardo really did not pay attention to Italy''s mobilization of troops. He is very confident that relying on the German * team of two divisions, he can easily defeat Italy''s provocation. The only thing that worries him is whether the German air force in its infancy will expose its strength too early. However, this does not mean that acardo despises Italy. On the contrary, he has carefully prepared for this meeting with Mussolini. After all, the country is now one of the major European powers, with a naval and air force advantage that Germany cannot make up. Acardo hopes to use this meeting to attract Mussolini to join his camp, and get Italy''s support on Austria and other issues; Mussolini wanted to go on an expedition to Germany and teach the new German leader a lesson, telling him who was the boss of the dictators. So akado and Mussolini met in the German prime minister''s office. However, the national leader is the national leader after all. As soon as Mussolini met him, he put on a friendly look and hugged the tall and thin man who was half his height: "akado, my friend, nice to meet you." Of course, akado would not be inferior. He was very friendly and put out all kinds of photoss for reporters to take photos. After that, the reporters left and left two people for a separate meeting. The atmosphere suddenly became less friendly¡° Prime Minister akado, I always hope that Germany is a democratic and free country. " Mussolini banged on the table and put on a big brother''s educational face: "so I don''t want to see deportation and abuse of democracies in Germany."¡° Italy must be a democratic country. " Akado sneered and said: "since we are all doing the same thing, don''t blame each other for this kind of thing. You and my ass are not clean." Akkado was very satisfied with his reply. If he was the Prime Minister of the Qing government, he would not be able to say such a righteous counterattack. He would have to smile and bow. It seems that it is a very proud thing to have a strong country behind us¡° I suggest you cooperate with the Nazi party. After all, you can only sit in one seat and give up the prime minister to Mr. Hitler. It''s in your own interest to get the support of me and many other countries! " Mussolini didn''t get any benefits, so he had to change his strategy. After all, he didn''t expect to get any benefits in Germany this time, mainly for Austria and other issues. To mention Hitler''s Nazi party is just to make use of a chip. Acado laughed: "don''t think how great it is that you can become the leader of Italy. On June 10, 1924, I heard a news that someone killed yakomo? Mateotti. Do you understand now? We are not enemies. On the contrary, we should be allies advancing side by side. " Who knew a man named akado in 1924? Rudolph''s people? Mussolini frowned and reexamined the young man opposite him. It was inconceivable that he had led a coup in another country ten years ago. So at this moment, Mussolini felt the danger, and he knew that with Italy''s national strength, he could not threaten today''s Germany, which has survived the economic crisis smoothly¡° Of course, we can be friends and even firm allies in signing treaties. " After thinking about it for a while, Mussolini decided to be soft and avoid some unpleasant disputes. As for Hitler''s Nazi party, which he always supported, he secretly decided that he would not give up easily. Now, it is good to let Hitler drag akkado''s back if he can not support Hitler''s arrogance. However, he made his basic position clear for the first time: "but I still don''t want to see the influence of the Nazi Party continue to decline in Germany."¡° This is the choice of the German people! I can''t control it. " "And Germany has passed a bill to ban all kinds of propaganda activities of radical parties," akado said with a smile Akado got up and went to the front of the map. He said with a smile to Mussolini: "you''d better not interfere in the internal affairs of Germany. I think you''re here mainly for Czechoslovakia and Austria. So let''s stop beating around the bush. "¡° Italy will not give in on this issue! Austria must remain independent! " Mussolini snorted coldly: "this is my last line."¡° Don''t jump to conclusions, Mr. Mussolini Acardo pointed to the paper on the table and motioned to Mussolini to have a look: "you look at my chips first, and then consider my proposal."

 Chapter 112

    "Proposal? What proposal? What proposal would make me abandon Italy''s interests in Austria? " Mussolini stares at akado, grabs the document on the desk with a puzzled face, and reads it carefully.


    The content of the document is rich. There are many conditions given by Germany that make Mussolini very interested. For example, Germany will recognize Italy''s privileges in Ethiopia and help Italy control African colonies when necessary. Once one of Germany or Italy controls the Suez Canal, the other will recognize the control and allow the other to use it free of charge.


    The key point is that in another document, the Soviet Union has recognized Germany''s control over Austria, Czechoslovakia and other regions, and has exercised restraint and forbearance over this control. Although it is not known what measures Germany has used to force the Soviet forces to withdraw from this region, this document also reflects Germany''s long-term planning from one side.


    Since Germany has been preparing for a long time, it can be said that Germany is well prepared for this issue, while France, Britain, Italy and the United States can only deal with it passively. There is no need to judge which is better or which is worse. At least this time, it seems that Italy can not change anything.


    When he saw the third document, Mussolini was a little shocked and numb. In order to stir up Germany''s ambition to move eastward, the British government unilaterally admitted Germany''s control over Austria and the Sudeten region of Czechoslovakia, on the condition that there was only a "notary fee" that was optional.


    Now, in addition to Germany bargaining with the Ziegfeld line on the French border, only Italy and the United States, two world powers, have a say in Germany''s eastward ambitions. Mussolini now wants to know whether Germany is also starting to deal with the United States of America on the other side of the ocean.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve sent my personal envoy to the United States to meet President Roosevelt who just took over a mess." Acardo seemed to see through Mussolini''s mind at a glance and said directly: "if nothing else had happened, negotiations would have started by now."


    "The United States will not sit by and watch the rise of a once powerful and hostile country." Mussolini frowned and said, "don''t forget that the United States once killed a lot of people in Germany."


    Akkado laughed, then retorted leisurely: "you forget that the United States is not a party to the Versailles agreement, and it is not even an enemy to Germany. Believe me, I will not consider the foolish act of fighting with the United States in the next 30 years at least... Then, what reason do you think the United States has to refuse my cake?"


    "What kind of cake?" Mussolini asked at once


    "An alliance against the real enemy!" Akado replied with a smile.


    "The real enemy? You mean *


    Akado pointed to the pile of documents: "you''d better read it carefully. If I were you, it would be a good deal to exchange non-existent interests for real things."


    Mussolini frowned and turned to the end of the pile of documents. An independent original bill was lying there quietly, with "international agreement on international trade and industry" on the cover. Mussolini''s eyes brightened, and then he flipped through the contents.


    The agreement consists of three main texts, subsidiary protocols and confidential attachments. The main contents are very simple: first, the Contracting States make an agreement to exchange information on the activities of the Communist International, and cooperate closely to reach an agreement and take necessary preventive measures; Second, take preventive measures against "third countries threatened by the Communist International" or jointly invite them to join this Agreement; Third, a standing committee should be set up to deal with matters.


    The following secret annex stipulates: first, when one Contracting Party is attacked or threatened by the Soviet Union, the other party shall not take any action in favor of the Soviet Union and immediately discuss measures to "protect the common interests"; Second, no political treaty contrary to the spirit of this Agreement shall be concluded with the Soviet Union without the consent of both parties.


    At the back of this document is a photo of the signed document. This is a secret "international agreement on * industry" signed by Germany and Japan, on which both sides have signed and printed, and officially entered into force.


    "Look Akkado said with a smile: "you have to guarantee, I give you a guarantee, you have to be safe, I provide security, I have made my own efforts for peace with sincerity, now all the rest depends on your decision of the" leader. "


    "You''re going to take the prime minister and the President alone, aren''t you?" Mussolini was silent for a long time, and suddenly a question that seemed unimportant appeared.


    However, acardo understood Mussolini''s voice over, so he nodded and replied: "I can ensure that this document and these secret agreements are fully implemented. I can even exclude the special envoy from going to Italy to negotiate and sign a complete treaty between the two countries."


    "If the United States finally gives up, then Italy will also remain neutral." Mussolini pushed the matter to others, but looked at the documents again.


    ¡­¡­


    A luxury Mercedes Benz car stops in front of a gorgeous iron gate. Two servants in formal clothes gracefully push the iron gate open. The car starts again and slowly drives to the grand castle in the courtyard.


    At the main entrance of the castle, the car slowed down again. A housekeeper who looked like 50 years old came forward and helped to open the door while the car stopped. The woman who stepped out of the car let everyone in the room take a breath. It seems that all the beauty in the world is merged in that face. This woman uses her existence to explain the true meaning of the word "Qing Guo Qing Cheng". Just by virtue of beauty, she overwhelms more than a dozen businessmen and officials in front of her¡° Miss Mercedes, it''s been a hard journey. Inside, please The housekeeper bent down and whispered¡° Sorry to have kept you waiting Mercedes walked into the room with a smile and nodded to the crowd waiting for her: "I decided to inspect the preservation of Ford''s equipment. After all, purchasing Ford Motor Company is one of my purposes."¡° Miss Mercedes, the white orchid group, or the gentleman from Germany, will really help the United States out of its predicament? " The old man, who thought he was on crutches, asked softly as he accompanied Mercedes to the house¡° Of course, if the United States helps Germany win the territorial dispute, it will support Germany''s tough attitude on the international * issue. So the white orchid group will help create at least 300000 jobs in the United States. " Mercedes said with a smile. It seemed that the temperature in the room was much higher. Some young officials and businessmen began to tear their neckties and swallow a mouthful of saliva. The old man nodded: "there is no doubt that the United States has always supported all countries on the issue of international trade. Moreover, the United States did not participate in the Versailles contract after the war, which is enough to prove our sincerity to Germany. " With that, the party had come to the hall of the castle. Mercedes found a sofa at random and sat down. The old man also gave a random order to drink. So those who had identity or strong identity found a place to sit down, and the rest stood around in groups of three or five. Without waiting for Mercedes to speak, the old man said, "but President Roosevelt and some guys in Congress are very uneasy about Germany''s territorial claims. They hope that I can help persuade that gentleman to give up his excessive demands, and the United States will make appropriate compensation. Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to be happy?"¡° In my fiance''s eyes, there is no compromise. The Morgan family. " Mercedes''s eyes drooped: "I believe you are very clear about what we need most. I also believe that you have the ability to persuade the respected President Roosevelt and make Congress change its mind."¡° What are the benefits? " Old Morgan asked casually¡° 30% of Coca Cola. " Mercedes said with a smile. But no one noticed, her hands gently pinched together. Only she knew that her palm was full of sweat. It''s not easy to negotiate with the leader of the Morgan consortium. After waiting for about a minute, when Mercedes was ready to call out 50% of the shares, the other side spoke first¡° It''s a deal Old Morgan had a successful smile on his face: "young man, your determination is very good. If you are not a little flustered, you may even save 30% of the shares."¡° My fiance said, "it''s better to make a friend of the Morgan family." Mercedes stood up, but did not stretch out a hand full of sweat: "I wait for the good news from the Morgan family."... " Out of the castle, on the car, Mercedes looked at the scenery outside the window, gently ordered the driver: "send a telegram to acardo, that I failed, did not complete the plan as scheduled, lost 30% of the shares of Coca Cola company."¡° Miss, is the other party so difficult to deal with? " The driver asked as he drove¡° He''s more powerful than I expected, or he doesn''t have a unique vision of the world situation, but he''s much more powerful than me in business. " Mercedes sighed and said, "my father trained me to do business, and I think I know business theory very well, but in the end I belittled the God of business." However, akkado, who was far away in Berlin, laughed when he saw the telegram from Mercedes: "it''s my fiancee. Isn''t the 30% shares of Coca Cola much cheaper than those in Austria and sudetede, Czechoslovakia?" There was another sentence that he held in his heart, and no one heard it: once there was a war, those would not be taken away!

 Chapter 113

    The Austrian government finally understood its situation in July 1933. The British and Western European powers finally abandoned them in order to let Germany "move eastward". The French are struggling in the economic crisis and the bottomless hole of the Maginot line, and they can''t take care of them for the time being. At the beginning, the Soviets secretly flirted with Germany and sold the sudetende region of Austria and Czechoslovakia to the Germans. Italy, the only country that opposed Germany''s annexation of Austria, changed its mind after Mussolini''s visit to Berlin and began to support the German plan. After some discussions in Congress, the Conservatives suppressed the hardline President Roosevelt and chose to support the German "peaceful" rise.


    The despairing Austrian government had to play the most sensible card of public opinion, hoping to rely on the will of the people to prevent itself from being annexed by the powerful Germany. The determined Austrian government announced that a referendum would be held in September 1933, in which the people would choose whether to join Germany or remain independent.


    But then, under the pressure of the strong international situation and the aggressiveness of German diplomats, they signed a compromise transition treaty with the German government, which stipulates that "the Austrian government must act under the principle of recognizing itself as a Germanic country."


    Austria hopes that such an agreement can ease the relationship between the two countries, delay the timetable for Germany''s annexation of Austria, and achieve the purpose of delaying observation. When the international situation changes and the Western European powers come out of the economic crisis, they can naturally stand up to stop the German expansion ambition.


    Unfortunately, akkado did not intend to give the Austrian government such an opportunity. After receiving the promises of several major countries, he began to grasp the deployment of annexing Austria.


    On a fine morning on August 25, 1933, the officers and several soldiers on duty at the Austrian border checkpoint saw a large army coming into Germany.


    There are military trucks one after another on the road. There are a large number of horses and cavalry on both sides of the road. Tanks and armored vehicles can even be seen in the rear of the truck troops.


    An open top Mercedes Benz military car was rickety and stopped only a few dozen centimeters away from the border between the two countries. The door was opened. A major officer of the national defense forces stepped out of the car, took off his gloves and took two guards with submachine guns to the door of the Austrian checkpoint.


    "Good morning! I''m major Hoffman of the independent Panzer training battalion of the 25th panzer division of the national defense forces. I''ve been ordered to take control of this place and advance to Vienna. " The major said as he walked into the checkpoint, found a chair and sat down: "don''t make unnecessary resistance, it will only make more Germanic compatriots bleed."


    "Major, I have no orders to allow you to enter the country!" The Austrian officer frowned and said, "you are invading."


    "This morning, Vienna was besieged by * elements and formally submitted an application for protection to the German government." Major Hoffman said casually, "now there is no Austria, only the eastern province of Germany."


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t get any information about it! If you insist on entering Austria, we will fight back! " The Austrian officer said as he touched the pistol at his waist.


    Two German guards had aimed their submachine guns at him, but major Hoffman seemed to disagree. He waved his hand: "don''t be so nervous. I got up a little early today. In a few minutes, you''ll get the order to let go. So you''d better wait and make a decision, so as not to take your own life. "


    While he said this, he pointed to the troops with no less than 300 people outside, as well as the tanks behind them: "you see, if we attack directly, you don''t have any chance to fight back. If we don''t fire directly, we just want to protect our fellow Germanic people. Isn''t this sincerity enough to explain the problem?"


    The Austrian officer nodded and moved his hand away from the pistol. He pulled a chair and sat down by the phone, tapping his fingers on his desk and looking at major Hoffman. It has to be said that the uniforms of German armored forces are so handsome!


    "Bell, bell, bell." As expected, it didn''t take long for the telephone to ring, and the Austrian officer grabbed the receiver: "this is the border checkpoint! We have a German team that wants to pass. What''s going on? "


    "Let go! They are not enemies The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, with helpless and unwilling tone, slowly said: "now Vienna is in a mess, many conflicting orders are issued everywhere."


    "God, what happened?" The Austrian officer''s hand trembled with the receiver.


    "The government has just ordered that the German armed forces be allowed to enter Austria in order to avoid more blood from the Germanic people, but he once again reiterated that the September referendum will not be cancelled." The man on the other side of the phone sighed and hung up.


    Listening to the busy voice on the phone, the Austrian officer didn''t turn around, but took out his pistol and photographed the side of the phone in front of everyone, making a "Dong".


    "Lay down your arms! Let them have it here! " With that, the Austrian officer went out. Behind him, several Austrian soldiers also handed over their guns and ammunition, and reluctantly walked out of their border checkpoint.


    Major Hoffman raised the corner of his mouth and gave the order to the adjutant who came in: "take your men and move east. Control all the facilities, factories and barracks you encounter! Take command of these places. Go The adjutant nodded, took a few soldiers out of the checkpoint, the car on the road started to start, with a burst of dust and smoke, the cavalry rode forward, the whole border checkpoint once again lively up, tanks and armored vehicles one by one across the original border, heading for Austria¡° Sign it. " A German diplomat pressed the document in front of Austrian leader schuschnig, with an arrogant expression: "believe me! You have no better choice! The world has recognized that Austria belongs to Germany! No one will fight for Austria and Germany! "¡° I won''t sign any document without a referendum! I can''t go against my conscience Shuschnig said, shaking his head. The German diplomat snorted coldly: "are you not crying when you don''t see the coffin? Prime Minister akado has ordered that the referendum in Austria will be held ahead of schedule tomorrow, and all German people have the right to vote for the ownership of Austria. " Shuschnig was stunned, and then his face became ferocious: "you are cheating! Why count the Germans? This referendum should be the decision of the Austrian people! You are blackmail¡° Prime Minister akado believes that since the future of the Germanic people is decided, it is up to all the Germanic people to decide! Austria cannot be independent of Germany! We believe that this is the wish of all the German people! It''s also the wish of the German people in Austria! " The diplomat handed the pen to schuschniger: "as for you! It''s the best choice to hand over your power and go to the country to find a house for the rest of your life! "¡° I have said that! I won''t sign if I die! Even if I am the only Austrian willing to shed blood for independence and freedom! It also proves that some Austrians fought for the truth! " Shuschnig said angrily¡° Noble! Great The diplomat laughed: "but stupid." A German official came into the room and reported to the German diplomat: "sir! Vienna is already under our control. The 25th Division has taken control of all important areas, and the Austrian forces have all been disarmed. "¡° No, sir The diplomat pointed to the Austrian leader schusnig sitting in his seat: "the Germanic people have returned to the embrace of their motherland! But here''s another Austrian who won''t surrender! " The commander raised the corner of his mouth, took out his pistol and pointed it at schuschnigger''s forehead¡° Wait Schuschniger turned pale¡° Bang!... " The gun went off. The commander shrugged helplessly: "sorry, you said it was late." For Germany''s de facto leader, akkado? For Rudolph, September 15, 1933 was a day of unprecedented glory. The German leader has always taken a strong German state as his slogan and goal, and today, when he came to Vienna with his army to announce the "merger of Germany and Austria", he really did everything he said. He was warmly welcomed by thousands of people. Akkado came to the capital of Austria from Linz, where his temporary headquarters is located. 40 tanks drove in front of him, and the police cars full of officers served as guards. Along the way, he was welcomed by followers of the great German Party from all over Austria. For most of the road, akado stood in the open top car, dressed in a black SS uniform, waving almost hysterically to the fanatical supporters. Many of his supporters are waving German flags. Some members of the great German Party sewed the German flag on the Austrian flag¡° What we feel at this moment, "akkado declared in the streets of Vienna, waving his hand," is also the common feeling of all other Germans! No matter what happens, the United Germany that we claim today will never be divided by anyone and will never be in a state of division. " the second day. Akkado and the Austrian military signed a decree that he, as the German prime minister, will be the acting commander-in-chief of the Austrian army. All Austrian soldiers must swear to be loyal to the chairman of the great German Party, the national leader who leads more than 70 million Germanic people.

 Chapter 114

    In the middle of a luxury hotel in Vienna, German Prime Minister akkado? Rudolph is giving an exciting speech. This speech was held to celebrate Austria''s official becoming the eastern province of Germany.


    "Everybody! The era of the rise of Germany has come! We will witness the rejuvenation of the whole German nation together! As the best race in the world, the Germanic people will prosper forever Akado raised his glass to his new supporters.


    "Akado? Long live Rudolph Everyone raised their glasses to answer. There are Vienna celebrities, industrialists, real estate developers, bankers and even famous musicians. They are looking forward to the vision of common prosperity of the Germanic people outlined by akado, and they are crazy to support the new Vienna host.


    The news that Germany controlled Austria has been released. The streets of Berlin are full of cheering people. Since the last defeat, Germany first took back its own Rhineland under the leadership of akkado, and then annexed Austria under the leadership of akkado? Rudolph''s name has become the most fanatical symbol in Germany.


    As soon as Germany annexed Austria, the Americans sent a congratulatory message, claiming that they "fully understood Germany''s desire to safeguard national unity." It also reiterated that the United States supported a series of eastward moves by Germany.


    Later, Britain also held a press conference to announce that Britain will strictly abide by neutrality on the Germanic nationality issue and will not provide support or protection to any party. However, Britain unilaterally hopes that all parties will exercise due restraint.


    A foreign spokesman for the Soviet Union said that he would be concerned about the eastward expansion of the German border and hoped that Germany would develop Soviet German relations in a friendly and mutual trust manner. However, in the end, the Soviet Union euphemistically acknowledged Germany''s status in Austria and sudetende, and said that the Soviet Union fully understood this.


    Italy, contrary to normal, supported Germany and sold Austria directly to Germany; France remained silent about the incident until the last second.


    Just a few days later, Austria held a referendum under the supervision of Germany. The result of the referendum was not unexpected. Everyone agreed that Austria should be merged into Germany, and 99% of the total population of Austria supported the proposal. According to the law, Austria officially joined Germany on the same day and became the eastern province of Germany.


    Everyone knows that the matter is not over. After all, in the Sudeten region of northern Czechoslovakia, the influence of the German people is still going on. There are Rhineland and Austria as examples. Almost everyone in Germany thinks that the Sudeten region is in the bag of Germany. Everyone is discussing the bright future of Germany, That''s the future of being the most powerful country on the continent again.


    At the same time, in another place, the medical staff were rescuing an old man on the bed. The nurse was staring nervously at the hanging bottle beside the bed, and the doctor was pressing the old man''s heart from time to time. A priest stood by the bed praying softly, hoping that God would come forward to help the dying old man.


    Finally, an elderly doctor sighed and shook his head. All of them left the bedside powerlessly. Two men in suits stepped forward and pressed the artery between the old man''s neck with their hands. Then they looked at each other and nodded: "it''s a pity to record the time of death."


    Just when the banquet was at its warmest, a lieutenant colonel ran to akado in a hurry and said an emergency in his ear: "Mr. prime minister, the news just came that President Hindenburg has passed away."


    Akado was stunned and kept silent for a few seconds. Finally, he put down his wine glass and went to the stage to signal that the music would stop. When the meeting was quiet, akado said in the heaviest voice, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m afraid today''s banquet can only be held here."


    He looked around and continued, "the news we just got, our beloved president, former Grand Marshal Paul? Feng? Hindenburg, just an hour ago, left us forever. "


    "Oh! God The guests below exclaimed, and some women covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and widened their eyes with an incredible expression. The male guests all put down their wine glasses. Many people changed their smiling faces into standard mourning expressions. People who can enter the banquet here have a very changeable face.


    "I have been running Germany on behalf of President Hindenburg these days, carrying out the powers and duties of the German president, so I have to go back to Berlin as soon as possible." Akado''s face was full of regret and sadness: "I hope you will continue to support me as always, and I will try my best to repay you."


    Akado knew that he had to go back to Berlin as soon as possible to preside over the funeral of President Hindenburg. Then we should firmly hold the power of the president in our own hands. The great German Party has been ready for a long time. When he returns to Berlin, he can become a real dictator in Germany.


    In fact, Germany''s annexation of Austria was not as smooth as it seemed. During the 20 day takeover, the SS and IDF had to arrest about 3000 non cooperators, who refused to recognize the German occupation and acceptance, and even created obstacles for the German takeover. At akkado''s command, the men were taken to the concentration camp to make quilts and tents for Germany.


    Hindenburg''s death has removed the last stone on the road of akkado''s power. Akkado knows that from this moment on, there will be no obstacles ahead of him. Like Hitler, he will become the emperor of Germany. The departure of Hindenburg marks the end of an era. That era belongs to Maoqi, rudendorf and Hindenburg. Although there were many heroes in the German Empire at that time, they were eclipsed because of the disgraceful ending. Akkado respects them, but has long been determined to surpass them. Two hours later, akkado got on the plane to return to Berlin and drove back to Berlin, the capital of Germany, as fast as he could. When his plane landed, the generals of the German Navy, army and air force were gathered in the general headquarters of the national defense forces, waiting for their actual commanders to arrive¡° Immediately order the army to start the bleach project. Clean up some of Marshal Hindenburg''s old headquarters, and don''t kill people! All the generals who have been relieved of military power should arrange their fate! Give property and money compensation! " As soon as akado got off the plane, he began to assign tasks to his men. As he walked, he continued to arrange with his secretary, cindra, "inform Fanny! Launch the public opinion offensive immediately! I will hear the voice of the people early tomorrow morning! Go now! At once Hindra nodded, immediately retreated a few steps, and went in another direction¡° Anna! Call the SS! Control the families of these people! Don''t expose! Just keep an eye on me from afar! If you get an order, arrest them all! " Akkado walked to his car and said to Anna, who didn''t leave on the other side. An officer came running from a distance with an anxious look on his face. When he came near akado, the officer stood at attention and saluted: "Mr. Prime Minister! Just received the news! Because of the news of the death of President Hindenburg, Mr. stresman flew back to Berlin from France to catch up with the president''s memorial service. But just got the news, because of heavy fog, the plane crashed on the French German border¡° What? " Akado was stunned. He was in Carl? Benz tried to prolong the life of known historical figures, but failed; Then he made some attempts on stresman, who should have died at the end of 1929. It''s a pity that stresman, who has extended his life, lived three more years, or died in a sudden accident. Does it prove that the life span of historical figures can''t be changed? Akado thought of this and shook his head. He thinks that the life span of characters can be changed, but the characters who have changed their life span will encounter many problems and eventually die at a point in time. This explanation is more reasonable¡° Is the investigation clear? " He looked back at the officer who informed him: "call the French government immediately to confirm the news! We also need to confirm to the garrison at the border to see if there is fog and if there is a plane crash! " Then he turned around and told Anna around him: "you call Gaskell and let him contact the eyeliner in France. I want to know what people Strassman has seen, what planes they are on, and who are on the plane. Do you understand? " After giving the order, akkado got into the car and went to the general headquarters of the national defense forces with a long motorcade, and then to the presidential palace, where he would preside over a memorial service for president Hindenburg and give the old man a decent funeral. With the shaking of the car, akado thought of many things. He thought that if he succeeded all the way, he might become the emperor of the whole Europe; He thought that if he failed one day, he might have to shoot himself in the dark basement like Hitler; He even wanted to know who would preside over his funeral. Just after he changed his clothes and arrived at the general headquarters of the national defense forces to arrange all the tasks of the national defense forces, he went to the presidential palace without stopping. There he finally confirmed the death of his old partner, old friend and old comrade in arms. The people of the previous era left one after another, and akado felt more and more that his era of being alone was coming.

 Chapter 115

    "Let us mourn for our beloved Mr. stresman, and may his soul rest in heaven." In a sad atmosphere, the pastor who presided over the funeral of stresman gently blessed.


    At the funeral of poor stresman, there was not a German senior official, only a few friends in peacetime, and several major officers of the national defense force who came to worship on behalf of akkado and others.


    It''s not that the great German Party is fickle. Even the great German Party has given all the honors Strassman deserves after his death. He was chased to be vice chairman of the great German Party, and his family also received a large amount of pension.


    "His whole life was aboveboard! Has been making its greatest contribution to the peace and development of mankind! He won the Nobel Prize and is a great man who really yearns for peace! He will always live in our hearts. " On behalf of the great German Party to commemorate his major, the officer solemnly read the manuscript written by akkado.


    "Then time will ease your pain! Your grief and yearning will accompany this gentleman on his way to heaven. God bless Mr. stresman! Love and memory forever... Gentlemen, you can be buried! " The priest gently reminded the family around him.


    The reason why the great German party didn''t have a big figure to attend the funeral was that a planned ceremony happened to be on the same day as stresman''s funeral, that is, December 21, 1933.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today, we stand here! Stand on German soil! Stand in Berlin, the land watered by our ancestors with blood and dignity! Behind me, Andre? The statue of Corleone! He is recognized as a freedom fighter all over the world! He is the light of the world Akado stood in front of a deliberately imitated statue of equal proportions and made a speech to tens of thousands of people in front of him.


    "In front of me stands a nation, a nation groaning in humiliation! After that war, the pride of our nation will be gone! The conquerors ride on our necks and trample on our dignity, the dignity of the most noble nation on the European continent! You tell me, did you choose to be like Benjamin? To be a free fighter like Martin, or a slave? "


    After asking a question, akado scanned the audience below and then continued, "you may say: Mr. akado, I need a job, a piece of bread. Yes. You are right. Life is so important. But I want to tell you. There is another thing more important than life in this world, that is freedom! That''s dignity! "


    "As long as it''s on the map of Europe, this country called Germany is fragmented and weak. Our dignity does not exist! As long as people from other countries will laugh scornfully when they talk about Germany, our dignity will not exist! What we need is not a piece of bread! It''s a living space! The living space of a nation! This living space is not realized by begging and protest, but by iron and blood! "


    applause! Applause like thunder! In the cheers and cheers, akado waved to the followers below. The whole Germany was bleeding, and the iron bars of the Ss were waving on the heads of all those who challenged akado''s dignity. However, akado was still the greatest leader in the heart of the German people, leading them to the doomed glory.


    When the applause finally subsided, akado continued to speak: "others humiliated us, even the weakest nation trampled on us, we would only cry: we express strong indignation and protest, such people. There are no bones! Such a person is humble! We should use cannons to make the enemy tremble! We should crush their dignity and life and let them know that we are not a group of cowards who only know how to protest! "


    "Remember, a country that only knows how to protest is a country without bones! A government that only knows how to protest is a government without bones! When our dignity, territory and living space are trampled, we don''t need to protest against the government shamelessly! You will abandon them in the end, too


    "I''m very proud of you. There are so few people without bones! In front of me is a legion with unyielding blood for thousands of years! This blood, once flowed in the blood vessels of our ancestors, they did not give in! Now, they are bubbling in our bodies, you tell me. Would you like it to cool down? "


    "No!" Countless people yelled angrily, people holding their right hands in German ceremony, frantically pounding the wall composed of the SS, hoping to get close to their leaders. People''s shouts echoed over the whole venue, the scene got out of control again, and the speech was interrupted for a few minutes.


    The magnesium lamp of the camera kept flashing, and all the reporters were recording this exciting moment. Akado, dressed in a black SS officer''s costume, was so powerful and outstanding on the podium, which made his tall figure more upright and resolute. At this moment, Hindenburg, who was standing in front of him, finally died, and Hitler, who was chasing him, was trampled into the dust. Now he is the master of Germany and the God in the heart of the German people.


    "Fanny, he''s a great man now!" Jagger? Hugo took a picture of akado with his right hand held high while holding the camera. He asked Fanny, who was standing beside him with her arms in her arms¡° No Fanny laughed: "believe me! He will be greater! I''m going to walk to the altar with his arm The scene finally quieted down, and akado continued to bewitch the people: "the people who can unite. There are two things: a common ideal and a common crime. We have a great ideal carved on the German flag, and we will shed our last drop of blood for it! In Berlin today. Nothing can save our motherland, only this ideal! The Treaty of Versailles is a great shame! We have the determination and reason to refuse to implement it! Do what you want! Like Benjamin? Martin picked up the gun like that, just as he led his countrymen to kill the enemy bravely with the flag of freedom held high! If you expect to fight, fight! Then I can see whether you are 70 million slaves or 70 million indomitable germanes! " He yelled and clapped his hands on the platform in front of him: "if one day, I, akado? Rudolph, like Benjamin? Martin, holding the flag of Germany, rushed to the front! Even if I die in battle, I will enter heaven with a smile! I will meet those glorious ancestors of Germany. I can walk to the great Frederick the great with my head held high. I can say to him with pride: I, your descendants, have not disgraced you. I have shed the last drop of blood for the great Germany¡° We don''t fight for slavery! We fight for freedom! We are not machines, we are not cattle and horses, we are people! It''s a Germanic who never gave in! "¡° We unite in the name of freedom! Fight for a new and fair world! We fight for work for all! Fight for those who enslave us to get out of German land! Fight for we don''t have to cry out all day! Fight for our dignity! Fight for our promise¡° Fight for the liberation of this country! Germanic, we fight for the glory of our ancestors! For our future generations to be able to boast: we are never surrender of the Germanic people to fight¡° History will always remember this day! Great Germany will rise today! All Germanic people have to do is open your arms! To welcome your glory Akado stood on the high platform, waving his arm and said loudly: "my fellow citizens, long live Germany and the German people! Long live the German spirit! Freedom! Long live Akkado knew that his shameless plagiarism speech was a complete success. He encouraged countless German people to cheer up the nation and fight against anyone for the sake of being stronger and richer in the future. Finally, he once again stretched out his right hand on the high platform and ended his speech to countless believers below: "victory!..." Long live¡° Akado? Long live Rudolph Everyone''s selfless shout. Among the cheers, brauchich, the de facto commander-in-chief of the German defense forces, Krupp Merkel of the great German Party and others came to the podium one after another. When everyone stood in front of akado, Merkel took a step forward and began to read out the latest bill passed by Parliament: "according to the special bill for German national leaders just passed by Parliament. Germany will no longer set up the two posts of president and prime minister in the next three years. All the powers of these two posts will be vested in akkado? Rudolph is in charge. "¡° Long live After a full minute, the cheering gradually stopped, and Merkel began to read the bill: "in the meantime, akado? Rudolph assumed the post of German head of state, led the German Navy, army and air force, and was responsible for all government affairs. " Then he turned back and raised his right hand: "long live, Fuehrer!"¡° Long live the Fuehrer Brauchich, Krupp and others all saluted akkado with German ceremony. All the believers under the stage followed the German ceremony, and the mountain called out this new slogan: "Fuehrer! Long live With one hand holding the belt, akado gently raised his hand and pointed to the sky: "victory! Long live

 Chapter 116

    "The swearing of allegiance to the head of state by all the German armed forces has been completed. My head of state. " General blauchich put a report neatly on akado''s desk, then stepped back to attention to report: "you are now the commander-in-chief of the German armed forces."


    "Believe me! General, I don''t mean to be in the hands of those boring powers. I just don''t want to be held back by a group of idiots. " Akado said directly with a smile.


    Brauchich nodded: "I personally trust you very much, my Fuehrer! However, there is still a small group of people in the army who are wary of you, which is not conducive to your leadership and command of the whole national defense force. "


    "What did they ask you for? Or what do you need me to do to reassure the IDF? " Akado continued to ask with a smile.


    Brauchich thought about it, seemed to weigh the wording, and finally said: "my head, the national defense forces have no preference for any German domestic armed forces outside its control. Like the Nazi stormtroopers, like your SS. "


    "I see!" Akado nodded: "I''ll talk to Reinhart? According to Heidrich, the armed forces of the Ss will be assigned to the command of the IDF. Apart from the independent establishment, all other parts will be merged with the IDF. What do you think of the plan? "


    "Thank you so much, my Fuehrer!" Brauchich stands at attention and salutes: "long live the Fuehrer!"


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry! I just do what I think I should do. " Akado waved his hand and said, "since the SS has been handed over to the IDF, the IDF will give me a corresponding return! Give you two days to get the important military leaders with royal background out of the real power department! "


    "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?" Brouchich asked, frowning.


    Akado handed him a document: "of course! It must be urgent! A new round of military expansion is about to begin! I don''t want flies to come out and make trouble at this time! "


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! Long live the Fuehrer Brauchich, stand at attention.


    As soon as general blauchich left, Anna opened the door of the office and handed a document to akado: "your fiancee Miss Mercedes has returned to Berlin from the United States. According to your opinion, you will go to the railway station to meet her in the evening."


    "Anna! Don''t be jealous Akado took a drink, choked by Anna''s strange report, coughed and said: "cough! You know a lot of things... Forget it! Can''t you blame me? Go and help me prepare. In the evening, you have Fanny and Mercedes. Let''s have dinner together. "


    Who says it''s common for passers-by to have three wives and four concubines? There are so many women. How can we have so much energy and time to deal with them? Now I have to read more than ten hours of documents a day, and hold several meetings. I''m busy from morning to night, and I don''t even have time to eat. Those bastards go back to climb technology and train the army - they still have time to fall in love! Isn''t that a lie? Akkado thought bitterly.


    "Well! I also know that you have me in your heart, the playful Fuehrer. I''m just joking with you. " Anna leaned over and pinched akado''s shoulder: "I''ll go shopping with Fanny in the evening, and Depp will be responsible for your safety! If we meet together, Mercedes will be embarrassed and you will have a hard time. Who told us that we all like you? If you are sad, we will feel sorry. "


    "What do you mean by me?" There are only a few people who can walk into the head of state''s office without knocking. It happens that most of these people are women, such as Fanny, the German propaganda minister.


    "Ah! You''re just in time! I happen to have something to ask for you! In several big newspapers controlled by us, we should publicize the current situation of sudetede in Czechoslovakia with the largest space! Use lots of photos! It reflects the unfair treatment of the German people there! " Akado see Fanny immediately returned to the state of work: "domestic propaganda offensive ready how?"


    Fanny is very able to bring the document also on the table of acardo, and then casually picked up acardo''s water cup to drink, then replied: "don''t worry! With Austria''s success first, people''s emotions are very easy to mobilize! The successful return of Austria has united the German people unprecedentedly. Now we are no longer anyone who dares to challenge us. "


    "Continue to prepare this material! When we need to use it, throw it all out! It is the fact that Sudetenland has been a sacred and inseparable part of Germany since ancient times Said akado, squinting at the map of Germany opposite him.


    Fanny was infatuated with the smile: "akado! You really fascinate me when you work! It''s so cool! "


    "Yes! Yes! He''s so handsome! Do you want me to give you a place for this little fox? " Anna behind akado, while pressing his shoulder, while laughing.


    "Of course! If you really want to Fanny covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t blame me for not talking about the friendship of sisters. Just eat alone."


    Akkado felt Anna pinch his shoulder muscle fingers, obviously with a force, the pain made him have to smile bitterly: "OK! Two beauties! Let''s have lunch together. In the afternoon, I have to attend the regular production meeting of the military industry commission. You two better spare me. "¡° Can''t stand it now? " Anna charming smile: "I did not force it."¡° Yes Fanny also nodded: "Miss Mercedes will be back in the evening! Is it too early for you to ask for mercy now? " Akkado reluctantly grabs a document and pretends to be an old monk. In front of these two confidants, he really can''t take out half of the head of state''s aura. In the novel, when the domineering spirit is aroused and the beautiful woman takes her bow, he feels that he really has no happiness to enjoy. Yu Guang looked at the table and found that the document seemed to be quite thick after a while. Then she glanced at Fanny''s large chest. Unfortunately, she met Fanny''s hot eyes. She quickly withdrew her eyes and looked at the document seriously¡° Those domestic idiots Smith dropped the paper on his desk and pointed to the huge headline: "do they think that if they sell Czechoslovakia to Germany, Germany will turn against the Soviet Union?" He took a sip of coffee and continued to yell, "are you still frowning in the dark? In the end, France''s threat was not eradicated, and Germany''s threat was growing again. What a loss of watermelon! It''s not worth the loss! "¡° The akkado who climbed all the way up from the soldiers? Rudolph is really a bit of a genius! How can we let him create a dictatorship like this The adjutant sat beside Smith with a look of admiration: "how dare you put gold on your face and call yourself the head of state? The head of state? Tut Tut, that''s a good name. "¡° He''s not a bit of a talent. He''s a smart opponent like that Smith said solemnly: "in dealing with him over the years, I may be the person who studies him the most in the whole UK. I''ve experienced his success and his rise. It seems that he has been relying on his bad luck. When I think about it carefully, this person seems to rely more on his own ability. "¡° Since he was inexplicably promoted to the headquarters by hickett, what this man has done is weird. " Smith hit his desk with his hand, shook his head slightly, and said, "it''s been a smooth journey, but sikhte, stresman, Krupp, and even President Hindenburg at that time, all consciously or unconsciously valued this akkado!"¡° This man is really very capable. He led the national defense forces to avoid the troubles of the joint arms control committee several times. Under his leadership, the national defense forces are several times stronger than the scale stipulated in the Versailles contract! Finally, he amended the new Versailles contract to legitimize the expansion of the national defense forces. "¡° Then this guy came to his present position step by step. As soon as Hindenburg died, he became a hot hero leader in Germany. " Smith''s fingers stopped beating: "if I were your majesty, I would not compromise with this kind of opponent with all my strength. Austria, we have lost. If we take a step back on Czechoslovakia, the whole world will be this man''s."¡° forget it! Captain Smith! Your majesty will not listen to you and me! We are only military officers stationed in Germany, not his defense minister. " The adjutant said with a smile¡° This joke is not funny at all Smith snorted, "if we don''t care about these things at all, we will be the first German captives when something goes wrong in a few days."¡° forget it! Captain Smith The adjutant was amused by Smith''s worry: "German talent has just lost the war for more than ten years! Their troops are still under the supervision of our coalition arms control committee. We are just taking them to deal with the Soviets. You should not worry too much. " Smith sighed helplessly: "I hope so! I always have a hunch that sooner or later we will be in this arcado? The head of state Rudolph suffered a great loss. It''s not just us, it''s the same with the French and the Americans. "¡° Don''t worry! Captain Smith! At that time, we are just like we were more than ten years ago! You can beat them into dogs The adjutant said with a smile-------------------------- When it arrived here, Long Ling was relieved, and finally finished all the old chapters. From the next chapter, Long Ling will continue to tell the story for you. Thank you for not leaving this novel, and welcome more friends to listen to Long Ling tell a different story of World War II. For more than a month, what Long Ling sent is all the previous chapters, So I''m sorry to ask for your recommendation ticket and collection. Today, from this moment, all this has passed, so Longling is here to ask you to give your support to Longling. If you think this article is in line with your taste, please send your recommendation ticket and collection to Longling! Thank you! Let''s continue my third empire together!

 Chapter 117

----------------Please recommend tickets! Collection! Long Ling, thank you~~

 Chapter 118

    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Two IDF generals raised their arms and saluted akado as he entered the conference room. The atmosphere in the conference room is a little tense.


    Long live the great Germany Akado waved back, then went straight to the side of the map and looked at the small pieces of wood that were constantly pushed by the secretaries.


    He watched for about two minutes, then looked up at his defense secretary, Schleicher, and the new army commander-in-chief next to Schleicher, general blauchich: "tell me, how''s everything going?"


    "My head of state, the army, mobilized seven divisions, concentrated on the Haibu, karlovi, Farley, moster, usti, jacin line." General brauchich pointed to the German Czechoslovak border on the map.


    Then he pointed to Austria, the new German territory "Oriental province", with a long whip: "in addition, we have deployed two infantry divisions in Austria, as well as the 26th Cavalry Division under the command of major general Rommel."


    "Once Czechoslovakia counterattacks our army, major general Rommel''s 26th Cavalry Division will go straight into the Czech city of budeyovice, attack the city of strakonitz, threaten the rear of the little magino line on the Czechoslovak border, and force its border guards to retreat backward." With brauchich''s narration, a secretary moved the small wooden block on the map with a putter, demonstrating to akado the change of the position of the two sides'' troops.


    "Once we cross the border line, our armored forces will be able to take advantage of their speed and wipe out the retreating Czechoslovak army on the road." Schleicher explained: "this battle plan has prevented us from falling into positional warfare on the Czechoslovak border."


    "Unfortunately, it has seriously delayed the time for the troops to enter Czechoslovakia!" Akado, holding his chin in his hand, was obviously a little dissatisfied with the plan: "what is the purpose of our painstaking planning for the Sudeten region? It''s the factories there and hundreds of thousands of workers! Once the war breaks out, do you think that with the passage of time, these equipment and workers will stay in place waiting for us to pass? "


    He pointed to the map as he said: "once the frontal battle breaks out for more than 24 hours, the advance speed of armored forces will be known all over the world, and the only secret weapon we can hold will be exposed. Is the price too high? "


    "There is no way to avoid it, my head of state." Blauchich said helplessly: "we only have such an attack plan that we can adopt. If we attack the little Marchino line head-on, we will lose a division within two days. This is not a loss that the national defense forces can bear."


    Catherine, standing aside, also stepped forward and reported to akadohui: "my head of state, the air force is only equipped with 37 ME-109 fighters of the latest model, which can not ensure the air supremacy of the whole theater. Our air force plan is to give up the frontal battlefield temporarily and ensure the safety of general Rommel''s attack cluster."


    "According to the headquarters of the general staff, within three to five days after the battle, the French forces will attack our western line, and the Ziegfeld line there will not be able to resist the French attack." General bock also advised: "my head of state, in fact, we have won Austria is a very good situation, there is no need to risk for Czechoslovakia."


    Akkado knows that this is not an adventure, it is a situation of riding a tiger. If he stops in Czechoslovakia, how can he explain to the world his slogan of liberating all the Germanic people? Those Germanic people who have taken action will be ruthlessly suppressed by their country, and akado will lose their support and understanding forever. What is more terrible is that the French and the British will see that Germany is bluffing, which will directly affect the implementation of Germany''s entire strategic plan.


    "We have to put on such a posture!" Akado said seriously: "show the world that we are going to attack Czechoslovakia! Leave the rest to the Ministry of foreign affairs! Time will be on our side! Believe me, the British and the French will not choose to defend Czechoslovakia to the death. They would rather give it to us to stop the Soviet Union''s westward movement. "


    By the time akado finally convinced his generals to continue to prepare for military operations in Czechoslovakia, and assured them that Germany would not be involved in the war in the near future, it was ten minutes past noon.


    When he walked out of the combat conference room and took the coat that Anna had handed him, he found that his sweat had soaked his shirt. He laughed awkwardly. Then he walked out of the familiar door of the general headquarters of the national defense forces, got into the car and went directly to the German Parliament. In the afternoon, he had an important speech to give.


    Sitting in the back of the car, holding Anna''s charming waist, akkado breathed heavily. Now Germany is not strong enough, not strong enough for everyone to think that they will win.


    The whole team stopped at the door of a hotel, and Anna got off to buy a hamburger and a coke with French fries for akado. This fast food restaurant belongs to the catering Department of white orchid group. Its name is akkadoqi, which is called McDonald''s fast food chain. As soon as this kind of fast food came out, it was welcomed by people, because it was fast and cheap, and became the favorite of workers and staff.


    But no one would have thought that the actual controller of a country was so busy that he wanted to buy this kind of cheap food to satisfy his hunger on the way to the market. Akkado is munching a hamburger with meat pie and vegetable leaves on the rickety car, while asking Anna to record the speech and then go to Merkel to discuss things¡° If the king of England were as busy as I am, Austria would still be a country now. " After swallowing the last mouthful of hamburger and gargling with coke, akado said with a smile to Anna beside him: "when everything here is over, I''ll take a vacation to visit the famous mountains and rivers in Germany." Anna smiles, nods, and finally leans on akado''s shoulder and whispers, "I''m with you!" In his speech to Parliament in the afternoon, akkado took out the famous speech of Hitler! This is an old long song of another world. It''s an inspiring speech that I appreciate very much. But now akado is going to plagiarize it to inspire his audience: "the Germanic nation is in the most dangerous time. Britain, France and other countries are looking down on us, but our government is weak and incompetent."¡° They forget the pride of the Germanic nation and give up the dignity of the Germanic nation. They want to retreat on the road of saving the Germanic compatriots, they want to give up the Czech Germanic people who are looking forward to our arrival! They are a disgrace to the Germanic people Akado waved his arm high and clenched his fist in the air: "do we want to watch these ill intentioned countries and those in power bully the great Germanic nation? Are we going to shrink back? Watching our countrymen''s homes fall? Watching our sons create capital for them, watching our daughters and wives become their playthings? "¡° My friends, we are the descendants of the great Germanic nation. We have noble blood. Do we want those lower nations to rule our friends, relatives and even ourselves? " He waved as if to erase everything: "no! We are the descendants of the noble Germanic people. We don''t want our lower nations to rule us. We want to rule our lower nations and let them submit to us! "¡° We want to move forward, we want to recreate the glory of the Germanic nation! " Speaking of which, the whole Congress is in speaker Loic? Under Carter''s leadership, there were warm applause. When the applause gradually subsided, akado saluted again and ended his speech with the biggest voice he could shout out: "friends, go ahead! Let the lower nations tremble under our feet! Go ahead This speech really played the role that akado expected, and members of Congress cheered with his encouragement. The resolution of "German armed intervention in the enslavement of the Germanic people in the sudetende region" passed easily by collective vote legalized Germany''s use of military force, and the German foreign ministry was more justified on the issue of the ownership of the sudetende region. In the evening, akado received German Foreign Minister Angela Merkel, who was summoned by him. The two men analyzed and summarized the current diplomatic situation. Akado gave Merkel a death order, asking him to deal with the attitude of Britain and France towards Sudetenland within five days. After all, his film company produced more than a dozen excellent films that shocked the world. As a well-known screenwriter in the industry, as a German head of state who has made remarkable achievements in politics, art and business, akado went to the airport and took a plane to Vienna to attend the German music and Film Festival held in Vienna, He was invited by the organizers to attend the opening ceremony of the festival. Unlike Germany, which is booming, Czechoslovakia is now depressed by riots and riots. In this world''s top ten industrial country, production has come to a standstill, the economy has completely collapsed, and countless civilians have poured into the streets, holding high the banner, hoping that the German head of state can come to save the country. On January 2, 1934, just after the new year, the British government was the first to acknowledge Germany''s ownership of the sudetende region and Germany''s actual control over Czechoslovakia at the last urging of Germany. The Czechoslovak diplomatic envoy who rushed to Britain did not see the king at all. The next day, the German armed forces crossed the Czechoslovak border. More than ten minutes later, the Czechoslovak border forces gave up their resistance, and the little magino line fell within a few hours. German armored forces drove straight into Prague, the largest city in Czechoslovakia. On January 4, 1934, the United States and Japan recognized the integration of Czechoslovakia into Germany. On January 5, France announced that it would not comment on this issue. The sporadic resistance in Czechoslovakia continues, but the Germans have achieved the strategic goal they want: they control Czechoslovakia''s entire industrial system and take hundreds of thousands of skilled workers in their hands.

 Chapter 119

    In a Czechoslovak military camp on the border, all the soldiers have assembled. The soldiers are watching their officers right in front of the school yard, waiting for him to issue orders that need to be carried out.


    Whether they are to be ordered to attack the German defense forces entering Czechoslovakia depends on the order issued later. But what was puzzling was that their commander was followed by a young man in a greyish green German officer''s uniform.


    "Clear the alarm!" A Czechoslovak officer yelled at the soldiers in the school yard: "we are ordered to stop resisting! Give the weapon to the German officer who came to take over the camp. "


    "Good afternoon, everyone! I am major Loew of the Bundeswehr, and I have been ordered to take over the barracks. " The German official stepped forward and looked at these Czech soldiers with rifles on their backs and sad faces: "please don''t think that you are being disarmed by me, because your weapon system is different from ours, so I am ordered to hand in these weapons and distribute the national defense army''s standard weapons and equipment to you after today, as well as my handsome uniform."


    "Sir major, are you not going to disband us?" A Czech officer asked cautiously.


    "Why disband you?" Major Loew laughed and asked, "you''re all trained troops! Why waste these trained soldiers? "


    Speaking of this, Loew''s voice became loud: "you are not defeated! Gentlemen! It''s not a humiliating surrender! You are just back in the arms of the Germanic nation! It''s a part of the great Germany of Germany


    "Today, you are not surrendering, but returning to the embrace of the motherland! Tomorrow, you don''t have to surrender! Because you will become the most powerful national defense force in the world! Long live the great Germany! Long live the Fuehrer Loew ended his speech with a German ceremony.


    Wow, a rifle was thrown to the ground. A German Czech soldier lost his weapon. His eyes were full of tears. He was very excited that he could return to his motherland. His movements affected the soldiers around him, who one by one put their rifles at their feet.


    ¡­¡­


    "German! Here comes the German A worker ran into the factory like crazy and told his colleagues: "God bless you! Czechoslovakia was incorporated into Germany. "


    "Are you sure?" A worker next to him exclaimed excitedly: "God bless you! We''re in Germany! Then we will have a job in the future! And I heard that there are limited purchase of flour potatoes! If I meet the Fuehrer, I want to kiss his ass! "


    A bearded worker said with a smile, "we are also Germanic. We are the best nation as Mr. Rudolph said. In the past, we always asked such a question: why do we have to starve while our compatriots in our motherland have food? Now we return to the embrace of the motherland! We are going to be rich, too! "


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Not far away a worker answered. Very happy to say: "since the head of state led Germany, we have recovered the territory of the Germanic people, but also take back our dignity! He is a greater man than Bismarck


    He waved his hand and continued: "we had a little work to do, but the Czechs in the general factory are like parasites. They use our factory''s funds to save themselves. Only when we take over can we be reduced to what we are now!"


    "This factory has been incorporated into Krupp heavy industry group! From today on, we have endless orders for spare parts, and we have to work overtime if we can''t get it right... "The foreman came over with unspeakable pride and joy on his face:" of course... I heard that the financial department got a lot of grain and said that it would pay some benefits in kind! "


    "Sir! Are we saved? " A worker came forward and asked weakly.


    "Yes! sir! Are we going to have a good life in the future? "¡° sir! We''re going to be Germans? " Behind him, many workers stood up and asked.


    "Of course! We are German! And it''s all German! I was fortunate to be the first member of the great German Party in this factory. " The foreman raised his right hand and said in a loud voice, "long live the Fuehrer!"


    "Long live Germany! Long live the Fuehrer All the workers roared.


    In the roar of excited workers, the German national defense forces car drove past the gate of the factory, where a German flag had been put up. The German cavalry riding on high horse walked slowly in the sea of welcome from the citizens, which attracted people''s cheers.


    In Prague square, the romance of playing violin has long disappeared. Next to an armored reconnaissance vehicle, two IDF soldiers with guns are smoking on the leeward side. From time to time, they poke out their heads to observe the situation around them, and then you and I chat about home affairs sentence by sentence.


    This is already German territory, but the news came this morning that a Czechoslovak policeman stubbornly took out his own gun in Prague''s urban-rural fringe, and smashed the head of a German national defense force soldier with one shot. So now the national defense forces are fighting with great spirit when they are on duty in the streets.


    Although the unexpected policeman was finally screened by the reaction of the national defense forces, the military bulletin still required every soldier to ensure his personal safety as much as possible, and distributed bullets to all soldiers who participated in the street patrol. And divided the area by the block, arranged the armored vehicle to cover these patrol soldiers In an estate on the outskirts of Prague, a dozen SS soldiers stand around the house with submachine guns. An officer is sitting on the sofa in the middle of the house, sneering at a middle-aged couple. The manor man shivered and said, "you can''t do this! This is my private enterprise! How can you take my personal property! I can donate a lot of money to the SS, but please don''t take my brass factory away¡° Sorry, dear sir The SS officer lit a cigarette, took a deep breath in front of the frowning hostess, and then flicked the ash on the expensive carpet: "the Fuehrer has ordered that your factory be owned by Rhine metal company! I''m sorry you''re bankrupt! "¡° You are a bandit! I''ll go to court and sue you The hostess finally broke out: "you''ve taken over our country! Now how dare you brazenly take our... "" look! Or does your wife understand? " The SS officer threw away his cigarette end, stood up and said, "if you don''t curse me viciously and swear at me, how can I order your execution?" The man was stunned, and then he protected his woman behind him, pleading in a sad voice: "let us go! We''re not going to say anything! Even if you kill me, please let my wife go! She''s just a woman. She doesn''t know anything... "Fire!" The officer waved his hand and ordered¡° Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly... "The SS soldiers pointed their guns at the target without expression, and then pulled the trigger. In order to repay the debts of the national defense forces and continue to stimulate economic growth, akado signed a secret order. The SS came out and occupied some important factories and enterprises in Czechoslovakia. Many enterprises were converted into cash and mortgaged to several large German industrial groups The house of the head of state, Berlin, Germany¡° My Fuehrer! The IDF has taken over about 300 lt-38 tanks from the Czechoslovak army, and there are nearly 60 on the production line. These tanks look good and we can use them to supplement our tank forces. " General blauchich looked excitedly at the list of items he had obtained. He was very excited by the various weapons on it. Czechoslovakia has a large caliber artillery urgently needed by the German army, a tank production line and a large number of arms production equipment, which were prohibited from Germany in the Treaty of Versailles at that time. Now these equipment no longer need to hide from others. Czechoslovakia can immediately become a heavy industrial production base of the national defense forces. Moreover, Czech light machine guns are also very popular, but the equipment of such weapons is likely to bring difficulties to the army''s logistics supply. Akado is holding an urgent Conference on the reform of weapons and equipment, at which the fate of most Czech standard weapons will be decided¡° The Czech lt-38 tanks were allocated to the new 6th tank division near the Polish border. After the reform of the number of the national defense force a few days ago, all division units of the army were reordered and divided into three parallel numbers: Infantry Division, armored division and SS. " Defense Minister Schleicher said. He pointed to the information and reported to the head of state akadohui: "after taking over Austria and Czechoslovakia, all German army are divided into 1st to 48th infantry divisions, with a total force of nearly 700000; The 1st to 7th armored divisions are equipped with more than 1900 tanks; There are three new SS divisions, namely, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd SS armored divisions, with a force of about 50000. " Catherine saw Schleicher sit down, and then stood up to introduce: "the air force has equipped 57 of the latest Mercedes 109 fighters, and is expanding at the rate of one a day. We have the air force equipment of Austria and Czechoslovakia, and the number of fighters is close to 700. I am confident to ensure the local air supremacy in any strategic direction. "¡° So, gentlemen! For the next year! " Akado motioned his confidant Catherine to sit down, stood up and said: "we will not carry out any large-scale operations! I will give you a year. During this period, I ask you to turn your troops into elite troops that can really fight! In 1935, I wanted you to sweep any enemy! "¡° Yes! Long live the Fuehrer Everyone stood up, raised their right arms, saluted and replied.

 Chapter 120

    On the night of July 19, 1934. Berlin, the Fuehrer''s residence.


    "My head of state." As the first person in charge of the German intelligence department, Gaskell holds many secret intelligence channels in Germany. At this moment, he is standing in front of akado''s desk, looking at his idol admiringly: "according to your prediction, we have strengthened our surveillance of Spain, which has been confirmed now, just yesterday, There has been a mutiny in the forces of Western Morocco. "


    Akado nodded: "well, in that case, let''s go as planned. We should organize our interest chain in Spain, and then we can make a price with our Spanish friends. "


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the outbreak and continuation of the economic crisis, Spain at the western end of Europe is in turmoil* People controlled most of the region, making Spain more and more likely to become a second Soviet.


    On July 18, 1934, the Spanish army stationed in Monaco clashed with the local people. Under the promotion of the British government, this event expanded rapidly, causing a series of vicious reactions in the Spanish colonies.


    The intolerable Monegasque garrison, which had been squeezed by the Spanish mainland and the Republican government, and the local businessmen, through negotiation, killed a group of Pro Republican officials and soldiers, and raised the banner against the Republican Government in the local area.


    The Spanish colonial army of Monaco and Canary Islands in Francesco? Franco, Mora and other generals instigated a rebellion. The rebellion quickly spread to the local cities of Cadiz, Seville, Zaragoza, Burgess and so on. Most of the army and air force units, as well as a "Foreign Legion" of Moroccans, took part in the rebellion.


    This army, with more than 120000 troops, seems to be much more powerful than the Spanish Republican Army. Under the command of Franco and mora, it also achieved certain results at the beginning of the war.


    Taking advantage of the hesitation of the Republican government, Franco''s army quickly occupied western Morocco, the Canary Islands, the Balearic Islands, and the northern and southwestern provinces of Spain. On July 30, it set up the "national defense Governing Council" in Burgos in an attempt to attack Madrid between the north and the south, and then seize the national power.


    However, it did not last long. Because of the opposition of the British Parliament and the less optimistic domestic economic situation, the plan originally intended to support General Franco died. Franco''s army lost the only support of external forces, and the attack gradually slowed down, which also gave the Republican government a breathing space.


    After the civil war, Spanish people from all walks of life responded to the call of the people''s front and took up arms to defend their Republic. Within two days, 300000 people signed up to join the militia, the people''s guard.


    Subsequently, because Franco could not get the support he promised, the fighting launched by Franco and other supporters in Madrid, Barcelona, Valencia, Cartagena, Malaga, Bilbao and other large and medium-sized cities was soon subsided.


    At this moment, the Franco army only controlled Andalusia in the South and Galicia, Navarra, old castilia and other economically backward provinces in the north. The Republican Army controlled all the industrial and political centers, the main ports, the main transportation lines and the important agricultural areas. At this stage of the war, everyone has seen that the situation is beginning to go against Franco.


    Franco and several of his henchmen are working on the next strategy in the headquarters of Franco''s army in Seville. Mora, the number two in Franco''s army, has been sent to Cordoba to direct the defensive operations.


    "War can''t go on like this any more!" Franco looked at the battle map on the table, frowned and said: "although we have established ourselves in Cadiz and welva, the Republican Army still accounts for the vast majority."


    "General Franco! The British government''s commitment to support us has not been fulfilled, and they are still waiting. If we continue to fight like this, we will run out of ammunition and food. " A general, standing behind Franco, exhorted, "the Republican Army, with the support of France * and the Soviet government, is more willing to fight a war of attrition than we are."


    "We can''t expect the British to live up to their promise! Maybe we should find stronger supporters. " A staff member in a suit came up to Franco and said, "there are many powerful countries in Europe who are afraid of * expansion. They don''t want a * country at the western end of Europe."


    "Of course I know that." Franco sighed and said, "but in order to take the lead, I only got the promise of the British government, and I didn''t contact other countries. Now I''m going to come to the door like this, and I will be forced to give up the huge national interests."


    "But, sir! If we don''t send our people to contact other countries at this time, we will lose the war! Once the Republican Army breaks down our army, there is no difference between us and the traitors who betray our national interests. " Said the aide.


    "That''s right! We can''t wait to die! We can rent ports, sell minerals, even let the troops of those countries enter our territory, but we can''t be defeated! " The general behind Franco said in a loud voice: "as long as we win, sooner or later we can get back what we lost! But if we fail, then we have no chance


    Franco nodded and said, "since everyone thinks it''s time to get back in touch with supporters, let''s plan which country we should turn to for help."


    There was a sudden silence in the headquarters. After a few minutes, the staff who spoke tentatively said a country in a tone that was not loud: "would you like to send someone to Italy for a try?"


    "Not Italy!" Franco shook his head: "as far as I know, Italy, like Britain, is still in the economic crisis. If they pit us again like the British, we will be doomed."


    "Then go to Germany! At least in this economic crisis, the Germans have not suffered huge losses. They have come out of the economic crisis and have taken advantage of the annexation of Austria and Czechoslovakia. " After thinking about it, the aide suggested, "if there is a country that can support us, then I think it must be Germany."


    "The Germans are very proud recently. They are going all the way East and seem to be preparing to be the anti Soviet vanguard of western countries. Will they not be interested in Spain?" Franco shook his head and questioned.


    "Always try." The general behind Franco said, "as long as we give them enough conditions, they will be moved."


    "Try it!" Franco nodded and said, "if it were me, I would not give up the huge profits in front of me for the sake of an illusory enemy. German leader akkado? Rudolph is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very good at grasping the strategic direction. He will not make mistakes at such a critical moment. "


    Speaking of this, Franco looked at his staff, patted him on the shoulder and solemnly said, "there are not many people I can trust here. Go to Germany in person, remember! Try your best to win their support! However, the bargaining place, also can''t too shrink back! Too cheap price will only make the German look down on us! Do you understand? "


    "Report!" A soldier came in from the door and yelled, "report general! According to the information provided by our army''s scouts, the Republican Army is assembling in the Cordoba area, and the number is about 10000. "


    "It seems that the Republican Army is not going to give us a chance to correct our mistakes!" Franco gave a wry smile, then went to the map and looked at it carefully. After a few seconds, he nodded to the incoming signalman and said, "telegraph, order general Mora! Let him lead Cordoba''s troops, immediately deploy the defense line, and be ready to fight in the streets. "


    Then he looked at his staff: "the situation is critical. It''s up to you whether we can win the final victory."


    The aide nodded: "don''t worry, general! I will try my best to win the support of Germany! "


    "Well, from now on, you are my personal envoy. Go and prepare! I''ll arrange for you to go to the city of Cadiz tonight, where you can go to Italy by boat, and from Italy to Germany! "


    Without any delay, the Spanish special envoy arrived at the port of Cadiz in the southwest of Spain that night, took a boat to Italy, and then got on the train to Germany and Austria. After seven days, he finally arrived in Berlin, the capital of Germany.


    After reporting his intention, two SS officers took him to the duty room and searched him strictly, while another SS officer informed the head of state''s security office of his arrival.


    "It seems that your prediction is accurate." "It''s not easy for him to come once," he told acardo with a smile. Because according to our intelligence network, one day ago, Franco''s army lost Cordoba. "


    Akado laughed: "let him in! This time someone else sent the benefits to our door. I feel sorry for them if I don''t eat them. "


    "Ha ha." Anna covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you are so humorous, your highness."


    More than ten minutes later, the Spanish special envoy was invited into the residence of the head of state and sat down in front of the German head of state, Ricardo. He explained his intention in a hurry, then looked eagerly at the German leader in front of him: "great German head. I hope you can help Spain get rid of the reign of terror! I think the Spanish people will appreciate your greatness and generosity. "


    "People who know me well know that I am a miser." Acado looked at the Spanish envoy with a smile, stood up and shook hands with him: "I don''t buy a dress for several months, save a little salary and donate it to the country for construction."


    "Mr. Fuehrer." The Spanish special envoy really didn''t know what to call after the head of state. It seemed that your Excellency and his highness were not very accurate, so he had to choose the word "Mr." I admire your selflessness and greatness very much, but let''s talk about the Spanish Civil War. After all, my compatriots are suffering. "


    Akado nodded, then made a gesture to please sit down and said, "as you wish."


    ----------------


    Gentlemen, the imperial elites who support the head of state, this article will be on the shelves tomorrow, and we will win tonight! There are rewards and more! More than 20 collections! If you can read a few chapters for free, it depends on your firepower!!

 Chapter 121

    "Mr. special envoy." Acado did it on the sofa with a smile, took a cup of hot coffee from Anna, said with a smile to the Spaniard in front of him: "war, you depend on us, so I suggest you play football for more development."


    "Mr. Fuehrer." Spain''s special envoy was a little displeased, but he still asked: "Spain has fired the first shot against the Comintern for the western world! As one of the leaders of capitalist countries, Germany should stand on the side of Spain! Isn''t it? " Obviously, the Spanish envoy did not understand the "humor" of Ricardo about football.


    "I''m glad you said that, but we should see the status quo." Akado waved his hand, put the coffee in his other hand on the coffee table in front of him, and continued to smile and say: "first, the first shot of * had been fired more than ten years ago; Second, Germany is far from being arrogant. Germany is the recognized pioneer in the world! Mr. special envoy! When Germany executed 500 Communists, the Spaniards were still voting for *


    As he said this, he went to his desk, picked up an economic document on the desk, flicked the corner and rattled the document: "look! Ford of the United States plans to build three automobile factories in Germany to compete with Mercedes Benz for the market share of the whole Europe. "


    Then he threw the document back on the table and picked up another one: "Romania hopes to import China''s export-oriented 38t tanks. This order was originally given to Czechoslovakia, but now it''s handed over to me."


    Looking at some unknown Spanish envoys, akado continued: "now that Germany has just taken back the eastern provinces, as well as the German provinces of Soviet Union, Taiwan and Slovakia, we have too many things to digest and too many things to improve. Without a necessary reason, Germany does not want to complicate the situation in Europe at this stage."


    What akado said is that if there is no necessary reason, it will automatically be understood as "if there is a necessary reason, then Germany will intervene."


    So the Spanish envoy immediately said, "Mr. Fuehrer! Our leader Franco promised you that Spain, under his rule, will firmly support Germany''s diplomatic stand. "


    "It''s a promise not even for children to fight, Mr. special envoy." Akado laughed and said: "you know, today you can support me because of interests, and tomorrow you will betray me because of interests. What I need is a real Treaty of interest protection, Mr. special envoy! "


    "This..." to tell you the truth, Franco sent this special envoy to Germany to fight for aid, which was also a last resort, because the traditional powers who won the war lacked interest in participating in the Spanish Civil War because of the economic crisis.


    Both the British government and the French government have made it clear that they will not interfere. Although they have secretly supported Franco with a lot of weapons and ammunition, they are still an outsider mediator.


    The U.S. government is far behind other powers, so it has no big response to the Spanish Civil War. So the only thing Franco can hope for now is the original backup plan, that is, Italy, which has not improved since the Roman Empire, and Germany, which has just lost the war and has little influence.


    "Then, please make a list. If we can accept it, we will cooperate in an all-round way immediately." For this reason, the Spanish special envoy was simply single once. He pushed the problem to acardo with both hands, with a posture of "if you can talk about it, if you can''t talk about it, don''t talk about it.".


    "You know, I came from the national defense forces. This time, I still rely on the national defense forces, so I have to ask for some benefits for the national defense forces, some tangible benefits." Akado no longer wore a smile on his face, but said solemnly: "let''s talk about the conditions of the military first."


    "Mr. Fuehrer, I know that Germany has always wanted to have a naval base in the Mediterranean, and Spain is willing to provide such a port, which will be leased to Germany for 99 years at the price of 1 mark." The Spanish special envoy knew that it was no good not to show a little sincerity, so he generously offered his price.


    "In the Atlantic direction, I want three ports; In the Mediterranean, I want two on loan, but the infrastructure needs to be built by Spain. " Akado held out five fingers: "five ports! That''s my condition


    "Three! We can rent up to three of you! And these three ports must allow Spain to set up customs! " The Spanish envoy clenched his teeth and held out three fingers.


    "Good! Two in the Atlantic and one in the Mediterranean Akado nodded: "but we need Spain to import 15 million barrels of oil from France and the United Kingdom at the expense of Germany, but in the name of Spain! Do you understand? "


    "In addition, I still represent the interests of many German consortia, and they have elected me as their spokesman. I can''t neglect my duty. Mr. special envoy, are you right?" After a question, without waiting for the Spanish special envoy''s reply, akado said, "so I want Spain to lower the tariff of 30% on German goods, and allow the German to make any investment in Spain."


    "At most, the tariff can only be reduced by 10%! Otherwise, we can''t account to Britain, France and other countries! " The special envoy waved his hand and said.


    "Twenty percent!" Akkado snorted coldly: "it can''t be less."


    "If that''s all, on behalf of our leader, Mr. Franco, I promise you the terms." The Spanish special envoy took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and gave some reply.


    "That''s all? How is that possible? " Akado waved his hand: "Spain must sign an agreement to formally become allies with Germany and Italy, allowing German forces to deploy forces in necessary areas when fighting against a common enemy."


    "How can that work?" The Spanish special envoy suddenly tensed up: "it is absolutely impossible to deploy troops on our territory! Spain will not be able to sign such an alliance agreement. If it is known by its own people, we will lose people''s support immediately. "


    "A secret agreement, of course! Moreover, this agreement is only to prevent German hostile countries from damaging German facilities in Spain, not to deploy troops in Spain all the time. You can work out the terms for that! " Akado hopes that this will allay the concerns of the Spanish envoy.


    "Even so, I think Germany is asking too much." There was a strong sense of dissatisfaction in the tone of the Spanish envoy.


    "You have no choice! Mr. special envoy! The exact information I got, just a day ago, General Franco lost his line of defense! Cordoba has been captured by the Republican Army! Now the Republican Army is advancing to Seville. If Franco can''t get a lot of arms and aid, you can go back a few days later and guard his body! "


    "This... The price we have paid is too high! Mr. Fuehrer! I hope you''ll be kind enough to make some concessions. " The Spanish envoy sighed helplessly and said in a tone similar to begging.


    "Concessions cannot be accepted by all sectors of Germany. But do you want to hear, what can Spain get? " "Or do you want to hear what Franco, Spain''s future leader, can get?" acado asked with a smile


    "What?" The Spanish envoy was stunned, then asked subconsciously.


    "Germany will send a regiment of 500 officers, and Mr. tefranco will train his army. At the same time, we will send a force of more than 2000 officers to Spain to fully take over the local command of the Spanish army and help Spain win the civil war!" Akado handed a document to the Spanish special envoy: "if the war situation changes, we will send more troops, up to 30000 at most."


    Akado went to the front of the map and pointed out the route to the Spanish special envoy: "after passing through northern Italy and boarding the transport ship, the best aircraft and tanks produced by Germany in the world will be transported to the Spanish battlefield. These weapons and equipment will help Mr. Franco defeat his opponent easily and easily."


    "Mr. Fuehrer, can you guarantee that the army is the best? Weapons and equipment are the best? " The Spanish special envoy frowned and asked, "the weapons and equipment we need are used by the German defense forces, not obsolete rubbish."


    "If you don''t get into trouble and like junk." At the end of the negotiation, akado joked in a good mood: "I don''t mind if you go to our national defense forces and pick it up by yourself!"


    "These materials and personnel, when can they be in place?" The Spanish envoy anxiously asked the question he most wanted to know.


    Akado is also very generous, and immediately provided his most satisfactory answer: "Mr. special envoy, the first transport ship, which is full of bullets and shells, can rush from Italy to Spain at any time."


    "We need a lot of guns and ammunition, but what we need most is machine guns, a lot of light machine guns... Of course, we are also very short of aircraft and artillery." As soon as the Spanish special envoy heard of this, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "Go to my foreign minister, Merkel, as long as you sign the agreement. All these things can be shipped right away. " Akado said with a smile, just like a successful Fox: "I''m more friendly sponsor, lend you a new fighter, it''s a good thing, I promise you it can defeat any enemy aircraft! But the rent is extra. Don''t look at me with that kind of resentful look. This plane has just served in Germany, but I tried my best to persuade general Catherine to take out 50... "


    On September 17, 1934, Germany signed a secret treaty with Spain. The German Navy obtained the secret base south of the English Channel. Franco''s army, which was reinforced, began to fight back madly and moved back to its inferior position in one breath, which made the capitalist countries see the hope of defeating the Bolsheviks again in the Spanish Civil War.


    Under the protection of the Italian Navy, German transport ships were almost in a straight line in the Mediterranean, and a large number of weapons, equipment and personnel were transported to Spain to do their part in bringing down the international military. Thanks to this aid, czechoslovak industry, which was not so prosperous, is full of vitality in the hands of the head of state.


    ----------------


    Everybody, there''s a real reward. Longling is convinced. And I wish you a happy New Year''s day in advance!

 Chapter 122

    "Line up! Come on! Everyone, stand up A German officer stood on the dock and gave orders to his soldiers.


    In front of him, hundreds of German soldiers in greyish green Wehrmacht uniforms stood up, carrying tents and all kinds of equipment, carrying their Mauser 98K rifles, and slowly began to line up.


    "To the right! Soldiers! We''re going to Spain, where we''re going to send the worst Communists to hell! You will be baptized by the true fire of war over there! I don''t have much to say! " The one eyed major was wearing a black one eyed cloth and looked a little grim.


    While he said, he stretched out his hand and began to say "first! Lower your body! Who lies low, who survives! Don''t stand up straight in the battlefield, it''s a matter of idiocy! I hope you all come back alive! "


    Then he stretched out his second finger: "second, try not to exaggerate your achievements! Because I will believe in these achievements, and next time I will leave more difficult tasks to these troops with excellent achievements! "


    Then he looked at the nervous soldiers and held out his third finger: "third! Make way for bullets and shells! Unless you''re more anxious than them. "


    All the soldiers were stunned, and then burst into laughter. It was obvious that the tension before departure had been swept away. The major nodded and said, "the transport ship is an Italian destroyer! Be polite when you go up! Don''t throw up! Pick up the vomit bag in the designated cabin! Seasick people come to the deck to breathe! The next time is not easy for you! Remember? "


    "Remember!" All the soldiers answered with a smile.


    The major glanced at the soldiers in front of him and gave the last order: "all listen to the order! Get on the boat! Let''s go


    "Which transporter is this today?" An Italian officer looked at the German soldiers boarding the ship and asked the adjutant beside him, "the Germans are really bleeding."


    "Sir! This is their fourth ship today. There are two destroyers of our navy to help them transport personnel. There are also two German Hercules class transport ships, equipped with their tanks and armored vehicles. It is said that there are many light machine guns... And millions of bullets. "


    "It''s said that the plane has been transported. It''s covered with army green canvas and escorted by the SS. No one is allowed to get close to it. That''s a mystery The officer exclaimed, "look at their uniform. It''s really handsome."


    "I can''t envy you." The adjutant sighed: "I heard that the leader Mussolini came back from Germany, and he admired Germany very much. Even his residence deliberately imitated the residence of the head of state in Berlin."


    Akado transported the troops of two divisions to Spain. One is the newly established 8th armored division, and the other is the newly established 2nd Armored Division of the SS. Both divisions are equipped with a large number of armored vehicles and tanks. These two divisions are also responsible for testing akado''s theory of Blitzkrieg in the Spanish battlefield. Of course, they also test the two newly established armored divisions with actual combat.


    Over the past few days, more than 30 ME-109 fighters have been transported to Spain. The Germans hope that they can completely dominate the Spanish sky with this new weapon. Under the guarantee of absolute air supremacy, they will use German tanks as assault forces to completely tear up the defense line of the Spanish Republican Army.


    However, the Republican Army was not vegetarian either. On the day the German army arrived in Spain, they launched a large-scale offensive and pushed the front line to the door of the Franco legion, that is, near Granada.


    The Franco Legion lost many areas in a row. With the cooperation of Soviet allies, the Republican Army seized the local air supremacy and took advantage of the lack of preparation of the Franco Legion.


    On the silent battlefield, under a well-designed camouflage, a black muzzle is pointing to the Republican battlefield not far away. There are two German snipers with black charcoal on their faces.


    They have been waiting here for more than an hour. They have let go of two Republican soldiers, and they have not shot a Republican corporal who is smoking in the corner. What they have to wait for is a big man worthy of their hands. For them, at least one Lieutenant should be killed at a time.


    Finally let them wait until the opportunity, a Republican Army officer in officer''s clothing finally climbed up the position, he looked through the telescope for a while, and then carefully went into the trench, but soon, he changed his position and leaned out half of the body.


    German snipers don''t want to waste such an opportunity, "bang!" The bullet instantly flew over a distance of more than 100 meters, hit a Republican lieutenant in the head, and splashed blood on the face of the soldiers following him.


    Without celebration or hesitation, the two German snipers crawled back to the side of the trench, then turned over and jumped back into the trench. Then the two men, armed with sniper rifles, cat waist through the trench, and moved nearly 200 meters until they found a company headquarters and got in.


    There was a staff sergeant boiling hot soup with potatoes and vegetable leaves. It didn''t look delicious, but it was steaming hot. The two snipers leaned their guns against the wall of the headquarters, pulled a wooden stool and sat down. They were not polite to the Spanish company commander. They opened their lunch boxes and began to spoon the hot soup in the small pot.


    "What did you get?" The Spanish company commander asked two German soldiers in puzzling German. The two German soldiers burst into laughter and showed their white teeth against the background of their black faces. One of the two snipers did not speak, but smashed the potatoes in the soup with a spoon; One of them pointed to the sky while drinking soup. The retaliatory fire of the Republican Army started, and more than a dozen shells fell from the position several hundred meters away. The place where the two German snipers were hiding just now was also hit by a shell, and the smoke billowed¡° Seventeen shells! The officer is not small, at least a company commander. " The Spanish soldier said to himself, then pointed to the hot soup and walked out: "you continue to drink soup. I''ll come back after a meeting in the battalion." Whether the two Germans understood or not, they left their headquarters. Two German snipers ate some hot potatoes and cabbage, patted their stomachs with satisfaction, stood up and picked up the sniper gun from the wall. The older sniper snorted and laughed: "Spanish, it''s time to cook soup. How many are we¡° Third today. " The young sniper said with a smile: "the Fuehrer said they only play football! I didn''t see it anyway. I heard they were won by us last time¡° Hurry up. It''s said that there are many monsters who have been trained in the Soviet Union. We can''t be much worse than them. " The old sniper cat waist out of the company headquarters, the young man nodded, also followed out¡° Sir! In the past three days, we have lost 179 front-line commanders. Yesterday, I was forced to appoint a battalion commander, four company commanders and a full 52 platoon commanders. " A major general of the Republican Army helplessly reported to his boss: "this kind of fragmented war makes us very uncomfortable."¡° Near Granada, our attack was stopped by the rebels Another officer also said with a dejected face: "there, we were tenaciously resisted by a well-trained army. They even launched a local counterattack. We lost more than a dozen tanks and about 400 soldiers were killed."¡° They are fighting back in the direction of Cordoba. " A staff officer pointed to the map and then said, "they used about 20 new tanks here. According to the analysis of the intelligence department and the comparison of the pictures from the Soviet Union, we can be sure that this is the No.2 tank of Germany, equipped with 20 mm caliber rapid fire guns, and the fire force is very strong."¡° We have lost our position in the suburbs of Cordoba. If we lose this city that we have just recaptured, it will have a great impact on our morale. " The first major general said, "it looks like the Germans have joined the war."¡° Just like many Soviet comrades in our army, they also found help! It''s not good news for us that the Germans are among the rebels! "¡° It''s really not good news! Gentlemen A staff officer went into the conference room and pressed a piece of information on the table: "just got the news that a new fighter appeared over Cordoba. This new fighter was very fast. It hit one of our reconnaissance planes, but the pilot succeeded in parachuting over our position, so we got this valuable information." After a pause, he continued: "the offensive and defensive war in Cordoba started an hour ago. The rebels attacked the city under the cover of German tanks. Our army is fighting back tenaciously in the city, but the situation is not optimistic, because with the help of the German, we have suffered a great loss."¡° You can''t give up Cordoba! We have to stay there until the last minute! If we lose there, there will be a hole in our defence. " Said the major general, frowning¡° Give orders! Mobilize all forces that can be mobilized to arm the militia! Contact the allies of the Soviet Union, we need more tanks and fighters, please send their personnel to fight in person, at least the air force, to help us win the air supremacy. " One of the highest generals on the scene thought for a long time, and finally gave the order: "all the troops stay where they are! Waiting for reinforcements. "

 Chapter 123

    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, we have occupied three quarters of the city of Cordoba. Although the Republican Army is still relying on the terrain, we expect to completely occupy Cordoba tomorrow afternoon." An officer in a German lieutenant general''s uniform proudly pointed to the map and told Franco about the current situation: "in the field, my 8th Armored Division has advanced to the South Bank of guadiane river."


    As he introduced, he pointed to the border area next to Portugal on the map, and then said, "our army has controlled badahos, and the Republican Army has voluntarily given up there because of the situation. As long as the follow-up troops have no problem in the speed of follow-up, our troops will encircle the central city of caseres next week."


    Franco nodded. He was very satisfied with the performance of the German. Standing in front of him was lieutenant general Bok, chief of staff of the German defense forces. His steady command brought Franco''s army back to its disadvantage, gradually began to gain a firm foothold, and showed a trend of counterattack.


    The second SS Panzer Division, reinforced from Germany, performed well in the counterattack against Cordoba. They disintegrated the Republican defense line outside Cordoba with the fastest speed and led Franco''s defeated soldiers all the way back to the city center. Although Franco''s military casualty figures made him gasp, after all, the war situation was very good.


    The 8th panzer division of the national defense forces made great strides all the way to the South Bank of the Yana River in guava. It is likely to defeat caseres, an important town in central Spain. Once caseres is captured, Franco''s army will be united and completely free from the embarrassing situation of being divided.


    As a result, the performance of the German defense forces supporting Franco is much better than that of the Soviet Red Army supporting the international column and the Republican Army. At least until now, they have not been defeated in the battlefield where the Germans have joined. They''ve made great progress along the way, and they look invincible.


    "General Bok, where are you going to focus your attack next? It''s near the Guayana River, or in Cordoba. " Franco looked at the map for a long time and finally asked curiously.


    "My direction of attack was drawn up by the German General Staff Headquarters and even by the head of state himself. For the time being, I only know that the head of state is more interested in caseres. So I''ll concentrate my armor and capture caseres as fast as I can as a gift for your 36th birthday. "


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Fuehrer to be so young!" Franco seems to be very interested in akado: "he is a few years younger than me, but he has become the head of the whole Germany. Even a general like you who is older than him has great admiration for him. "


    "The prestige of your Highness has passed countless tests of victory. So we won''t question his decision. " "He is like a gift from God to the German people, bringing hope to our suffering nation," Burke sighed with adoration


    "If I have a chance, I must see your Highness the Fuehrer." Franco nodded and said, "after Spain ended its civil war and became a strong and free country. I will certainly see your Highness the Fuehrer. "


    "Very welcome! General Franco. " Said general Bok, nodding.


    "One more question, general Bok." Franco seemed to think of something again. He asked casually: "an experienced general like you should be a very high-level general in Germany, right?"


    "Thank you for your affirmation, General Franco." Burke replied with a smile: "we have many famous generals, such as general blauchich, commander of the national defense forces. Although he is young, he is indeed a capable general discovered by the head of state. Of course, there are a lot of people who are better at commanding than I am. "


    At this point, Burke deliberately pause, and then made a joke: "before I leave, the Fuehrer told me that he saw that my old bone is about to retire, so he gave me this opportunity to get more pension."


    "Ha ha." Franco laughed twice, then patted Bok on the shoulder: "you are a humorous person, different from many old-fashioned Germans. It seems that there is no problem for you to deal with in person. Why don''t we go and have a whisky in the evening? "


    "It''s no problem to have a drink, General Franco, but according to the code of conduct for front-line operations of the head of state, I can only drink three alcoholic drinks a day at most. Of course, I heard that as a general of the national defense forces, the ban can be relaxed to four." Burke said with a smile.


    "Then if you become a marshal, you can drink half a bottle." As the situation on the front line became more stable and more favorable, Franco joked in a good mood: "you Germans are really interesting. You have set a limit on the amount of alcohol."


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" At this time, an intelligence officer came in, raised his right arm to bock and stood at attention. Then he said, "general, I have just confirmed from the air force commander Colonel Dick that three he-51d export fighters were lost by the Spanish friendly air force around 3:30 this afternoon."


    "Conclusion?" Asked Bok, frowning at the intelligence officer.


    "The air force has analyzed the process of air combat and confirmed the fact that the technology of Republican fighter pilots has been greatly improved." The intelligence officer took a look at the report and replied, "Colonel Dick speculated that the other side in this air battle was the Soviet pilots, not the Rookies of the Republican Army. Moreover, the aircraft used is also the latest I-16 fighter developed by the Soviet Union. "


    "What''s up with colonel Dick?" Asked Bok after thinking about it¡° Colonel Dick suggested that if conditions permit, our pilots can also go up and have a try. " The intelligence officer looked for a while in the report before finding Dick''s suggestion: "he also said that once the need to guarantee air supremacy is determined, he will use the secret weapons of the air force."¡° Tell him I approved! Let him do it for himself Burke gave the intelligence book to the intelligence officer and ordered. Then he turned and looked at Franco. "Excuse me, General Franco. It seems that we''ll have to wait a few days to drink our wine."¡° No problem! General Burke! I''ll treat you to a good drink when you win. " Franco said with a smile.

 Chapter 124

    The door of Stalin''s office was finally pushed open, and Khrushchev finally met Stalin, the leader he had not seen for a long time. Without the slightest hesitation, he stood at attention, saluted and said aloud, "long live the great Comrade Stalin!"


    "Oh, comrade Khrushchev." Stalin put his pipe on the table, then pointed to the sofa on one side: "I''m not akkado, revolutionaries should not do these cult of personality. Just sit down. "


    Khrushchev noticed that behind Stalin stood a young, expressionless officer with both hands on his back. Even when Khrushchev entered the room, he didn''t look directly at him. As soon as you look at this icy feeling, Khrushchev knows that this officer also graduated from the mysterious "great German armored command academy", which is called "wolf cavalry academy" by the Soviet Union and Germany. This school is one of the most mysterious parts of the Soviet German cooperation.


    Although he was critical, he didn''t mean to blame. The two sides of his big beard were raised slightly, which showed that Stalin was still in a very good mood.


    "Yes! Comrade Stalin! You will always be our guiding light! He is the great leader of our Soviet people. " Khrushchev continued: "this time you are in such a hurry to call me back, there must be something important for me to complete. Please rest assured! I will finish the task


    "I have read your article in the party newspaper. Comrade Khrushchev, your idea is consistent with mine! There are all kinds of traitors and traitors in our party and our country. They nibbled at the fruits of Soviet victory! This is another form of counter attack by those capitalist bugs. "


    "Your wisdom is beyond doubt! Comrade Stalin! With your leadership, the enemy''s plot is impossible to succeed! " Khrushchev thought for a moment and said, "now that you are aware of the crisis, what can I do? Or, what do you need me to do to save our country? "


    "Comrade Khrushchev, you know our party has just passed a new constitution." Surprisingly, Stalin did not directly give orders, but talked about this national conference.


    "The Congress summed up the party''s work in the past period, pointed out the fact that socialism has won decisive victory in all economic and cultural sectors, and pointed out that the party''s general line has won an all-round victory." Stalin went back to his desk, picked up his pipe, knocked on it, and continued, "but this conference is not a victory for me."


    "I knew it! Someone has an ulterior motive to shake your leadership! This is a betrayal of the Communist cause! " Khrushchev also stood up and clenched his fist, his voice full of anger and uneasiness.


    "There are so many things you don''t know! Comrade Khrushchev. During the meeting, a special meeting was held, attended by representatives concerned about the national situation, especially agriculture. " Stalin pointed to the minutes on the table as he said: "in secret voting, my name was crossed out more than anyone else... In the end, I was not elected at all. It was only when I finally decided to increase the number of Central Committee members that I reluctantly became a member of the Central Committee."


    "This... This is... A shameful betrayal of the revolution!" Khrushchev said angrily, "have they forgotten what you have done to this country?"


    "At the 17th National Congress, the most popular central leader was Kirov. At the end of his speech, the delegates applauded him. The applause and slogans such as" long live the proletariat in Leningrad "lasted for several minutes." Stalin is very disappointed, said: "if there is no accident, soon, you will continue to work under his leadership."


    I heard that Stalin did not call Comrade Kirov, but called his name directly. Khrushchev picked his eyebrows. He was regarded as a senior cadre promoted by Stalin. If Stalin falls down, then his fate can be imagined.


    "Comrade Stalin, we can''t just sit and wait for death. Haven''t we prepared a special force for such a time? " Khrushchev looked at the young officer standing behind Stalin. After a pause, he said, "we should do something! At least, we have the absolute command of the graduates of wolf cavalry academy! These soldiers are the best, you should know better than anyone else


    "But I can''t deal with a former comrades in arms by shady means. It''s not good for me to spread this kind of thing." Stalin frowned and shook his head.


    Khrushchev recognized the true meaning of this passage: "there will be no rumors against you. The wolf cavalry will solve all problems in the first time, leaving no evidence."


    Stalin slightly sidetracked his head and asked the officer behind him, "Vasil, can you guarantee the success of the operation?"


    "Yes." The young officer behind Stalin replied immediately, and then there was no voice, no emotion.


    "How much will it cost?" Stalin asked again.


    Once again, the officer replied in a cold voice, "thirty."


    "I can plan and direct this operation myself! Please rest assured! " Khrushchev followed. Stalin nodded with satisfaction, and then changed the topic unexpectedly: "I like these soldiers trained by the Germans. They are really reliable men."¡° They are born fighters! Comrade Stalin! They are the soldiers who gave up everything for their motherland Khrushchev also appreciated these specially trained soldiers and nodded¡° What happened to the Germans? " When Stalin had finished talking about the most important thing, he asked another question about his work¡° Comrade Stalin, the Germans have recently intervened in the Spanish Civil War. Their fighting level is obviously higher. We have lost a lot of excellent soldiers. " Khrushchev Hui reported: "however, we have surpassed them in many places. For example, the T-26 tank developed by us is much better than the German P-2 tank in battlefield performance. The performance of our I-16 fighter is also superior to that of Italy. The Germans certainly didn''t expect that we could develop so fast. "¡° Good! With the German method, plus our improvement, train more wolf Knight soldiers! With perfect soldiers and perfect weapons, we will soon realize our long cherished wish Stalin said, waving his arm happily¡° Long live the great leader of the Soviet Union, comrade Stalin Khrushchev cried, and then he changed his farewell tone: "then I''ll leave first, and I''ll greet you after I''ve finished the whole incident." Stalin nodded, waved his hand, and Khrushchev turned and walked out of Stalin''s office. In the corridor, Khrushchev saw general Tukhachevsky. The two men passed by and nodded at each other. Tukhachevsky came to report the Soviet Union''s aid and losses in the Spanish Civil War. As soon as he met, he brought a haze to Stalin''s happy morning: "Comrade Stalin! We lost 1739 officers and men in Spain and were shot down 91 fighters, 7 transport planes and 16 bombers; 184 tanks were lost in front and back. "¡° These losses are free! We can''t afford the loss, "Tukhachevsky said." we shouldn''t have supported the Spanish Republican Army for free This undoubtedly poked Stalin''s pain, because the matter of free aid to the Spanish Republican Army and the international column was decided by him: "general Tukhachevsky! Please pay attention to your words! You go out first. I know the losses. I''ll think about the next countermeasures. "¡° Comrade Stalin, you... "What else did Tukhachevsky want to say, but he was interrupted by Stalin:" enough! You go out first£¨ Note: there are many opinions about the relationship between Stalin and Kirov, which are completely opposite. Some materials say that Stalin regarded Kirov as his most important successor; There is also information that Kirov threatened Stalin in momentum, so he was removed. Based on the story, this novel takes the view that the relationship between the characters is more intense. If you are familiar with history, please don''t go deep into it... Here, Longling really doesn''t have any position. He just chose a plot option that he thinks is better, which doesn''t have any influence on the main story.)-------------- To celebrate the launch of this book, I wish you a happy New Year''s day and all the best in the New Year!

 Chapter 125

    The wind blowing across the broad lawn, with a few broken straw, has brought the cool of autumn to the people here. This is an airstrip with seven new German Air Force fighters. These planes belong to the first air wing of Germany and are responsible for fighting for air supremacy in the nearby battlefield.


    Pilots know the code name of this fighter is eagle, and they all know the military code name of this fighter is ME-109 in the training manual and the instructor. This kind of aircraft has just appeared in the Spanish battlefield, and has achieved an excellent record of shooting down seven enemy aircraft without any damage.


    Due to the limitation of fuel capacity, the pilots participating in the Spanish air war will not fly more than two hours at a time, so the pilots of the first German air brigade participating in the Spanish civil war will fly three times a day on average. This also requires the rapid efforts of aircraft technicians to repair, refuel and reload the aircraft.


    Most of the ground mechanics of the German Air Force who came to Spain are very familiar with the ME-109 aircraft, because these aircraft were disassembled and transported to Spain in the containers of the Hercules class transport ship. These German technicians assembled them again.


    In their spare time, these ground crew members and pilots would gather together to improve their aircraft and experiment with some new small devices, such as incendiary bombs modified with external fuel tanks. They tied small fragment bombs to the external fuel tanks of the aircraft, and these things could be used as incendiary bombs after being discarded. When landing, the bomb explodes and detonates the residual oil in the external fuel tank. The gasoline spreads around with the fire group, which is very easy to use.


    Of course, pilots have a lot of respect for their ground crew in private. They have their own way of expressing friendship: when the pilots shoot down the enemy plane, they can get a box of Munich beer from the headquarters. These pilots will immediately take the beer and share it with the familiar ground crew to ensure that they can continue to fly.


    A German technician looked up at the still bright sun in the sky, wiped the sweat on his forehead and put down his rolled up sleeve: "damn! In autumn, it''s really cool. "


    Not far above his head, a German lieutenant in a leather jacket poked his head out of the cockpit of the plane and asked the technician who was fiddling with the parts of the plane: "I feel that the whole shell has deviated to the right and needs to be rechecked. About, about a few millimetres, right?"


    "No problem, wait for me to calibrate some. It''s very simple. Just screw a few screws! By the way, didn''t you say to let the Spanish pilot go last time? How did you fly by yourself? " As the technician screwed the adjusting bolt on the plane, he began to chat.


    "Isn''t it itchy? Look at my dear..." the pilot pointed to the place with three spades painted on the fuselage right under the canopy of the cockpit and said, "I''ve shot down the pilots of three enemy planes. Do you think if I shoot down two more, I can be promoted to a lieutenant?"


    "Hey, hey. Come on, you can brag! How can it be so easy to be an ace pilot? " The old technician said with a smile, "if you can get off two planes next time, I''ll treat you to a beer at the bar in the town!"


    "Don''t tell me! In the air battle a few days ago, the other side obviously knew more about the performance of the aircraft, and used low altitude hovering to fight with us. We didn''t get much advantage! If it wasn''t for our 109 speed, we would have suffered a great loss! " The pilot''s second lieutenant tut tut mouth exclaimed: "but obviously our aircraft performance is stronger, in the end, we still won."


    "In order to train you, we have given those Soviet idiots a lot of good skills! Although some technical directions are not quite right, they can still design very difficult things! " The old technician nodded and said, "Fuehrer, his biggest card is actually you talents. Don''t let him down


    "What do you mean by talents? It''s like you are not talents! I''ve heard that Colonel dick of the second air force asked you several times, and general Catherine called you back The pilot patted the shell of the plane and said with a smile, "I heard that you are knocking on the tire with a wrench, so you know which pipe is leaking! Is that true? "


    "Where did you hear all this bragging nonsense?" The old technician laughed and closed the cabin door on the plane. Then he pointed to the wooden board with a circle in the distance where the plane was pointing at: "hit two punches, try it!"


    "Good! Wait The pilot drew his head back into the cabin, pointed at the board in the sight glass and gently pulled the trigger¡° Sudden! Sudden! Suddenly Jack and equipment were lifted flat fuselage slightly vibrated a few times, and then stopped, in front of the machine gun slightly emitted a stream of white smoke. Not far away from the wooden target, has been hit into a pile of debris.


    "Perfect! A few days ago, if this plane had been debugged by you, I would be an ace pilot now! " The second lieutenant put his head out of the engine room again and praised the old technician who was covering his ears: "God! It''s good of you to debug the machine gun! I want to thank you for my baby


    Unknowingly, the second lieutenant has changed the name of the old technician to you. It seems that he has a reliable skill and can win the trust of his peers everywhere.


    "What did you say?" The old technician asked aloud, covering his ears¡° I said, "thank you for my baby!" The second lieutenant laughed and repeated: "let the Spanish rookie have another day off today. I''ll fly the plane myself again! I want you to buy me a beer in the evening! " In the distance, a ground crew member came running with a document: "Varna! The commander ordered us to take off two planes here to inspect the nearby sky. The ground forces will launch an attack soon. The enemy may take off and interfere with the air force. "¡° Put the plane down! fill the tank up! Hurry up As he walked back, the old technician fiddled with the wrench and said, "this one and the one over there can be used directly! They are all in good shape! "¡° Attention ground crew! Refuel two planes! Hurry up A ground crew member yelled, "take off in 20 minutes! Clear the runway! Hurry up More than ten minutes later, two ME-109 fighters have aimed at the runway: "control tower! This is fighter 79! Pilot Varna? Murders! I''m ready to take off now! " His wingman also radioed the control tower: "control tower! This is fighter 53! Pilot Reinhart? Zeller, I''m ready to take off now! " The propellers of the two planes turned gradually, faster and faster, and eventually became invisible. They moved slowly, but also faster and faster. After adjusting the direction, the two planes rushed forward and backward to the end of the runway, and soared tens of meters away from the end¡° Long machine! Long machine! I''m wingman sailor! Our current direction is due east, and we will enter the combat airspace in more than ten minutes. " There was a wingman''s call on the radio. Warner looked at the dashboard in front of him, and then replied, "sailor, climb up, let''s go up to the clouds. At this height, we will be found by the enemy first!" After a short communication, the two me-109s began to climb, and soon they were close to the height of the clouds. They adjusted their flying distance slightly, and then rushed into the white clouds and disappeared into the blue sky¡° This is tower one! This is tower one! Call 79 pilot After getting close to the battlefield, the voice of the rear tower came from the earphone: "just received the report from the front line, there are two old biplane Soviet planes in your airspace attacking the ground targets of the national army. You need to drive them out."¡° This is fighter 79! Warner understands! Sylar and I will go and have a look! " Warner replied to the tower, and immediately gave his wingman an order: "sailor! Let''s go down! Go under the clouds and observe the surroundings carefully! And then wait for my order to do the next step. "¡° Sylar knows! Long machine! I''m descending There''s a response from seller on the headphones¡° Fly around with me! Find the location of the two Soviet planes! " Warner piloted the plane while lowering its height and hovering sideways, hoping to get the basic information below¡° Long machine! I found those two planes! " "It''s nine o''clock down, nine o''clock down!" yelled sailor from the intercom¡° You attack! I''ll cover you! Leave immediately after attack, don''t entangle at low altitude! Watch out for enemy weapons on the ground Warner adjusted his flight attitude and gave the order to attack¡° Zeller understood After all, the wingman didn''t have much actual combat experience. Hearing that the captain gave credit to him, he immediately cried excitedly and drove the plane down. Warner watched as the wingman began to dive, and then he made a slight dive, reducing some altitude to cover the wingman. However, when he made such a dive, he just saw the distance in front of him with his spare light, where four small black spots were rapidly approaching¡° Zeller! Pull up! The plane below is bait! Adjust the height! We have been deceived Warner while readjusting the angle of the plane, while loudly remind his wingman: "pull up! Pull up! Hide in the clouds! Come on¡° Long machine! I''m pulling up! Too fast! The response of the plane is a little slow! My God! I see them! It''s in my 12 o''clock direction! " After diving for a long distance, the wingman changed his flying attitude. Sailor is trying to raise his altitude, hoping to successfully escape to a safe altitude before being bitten¡° Zeller! look out! They fired Warner called out: "circle and pull! Come on

 Chapter 126

    Reminding his wingman, Warner? While driving his plane, murders began to dive down. He wanted to use this action to get a higher speed and an ideal attack position. He knew that his wingman was entangled by the enemy plane. If he didn''t attack and disrupt the formation of the enemy plane, the wingman might be shot down.


    When he saw his wingman enter the hovering state with Yu Guang, he was relieved. ME-109 has unimaginable aerodynamic advantage under this technical action, so it is not a problem to escape from the battle under the cover of this technical action. So he was more focused on preparing to deal with the enemy planes that were chasing his companions.


    He adjusted his nose and aimed at a Soviet I-16 fighter below, which was firing fiercely at his wingman, Zeller.


    The I-16 fighter of the Soviet Union has a short and thick fuselage. The fuselage is made of high-quality wood and the engine is powerful. It is a very advanced new type of single wing fighter. However, the design of this kind of aircraft was seriously affected by the experience of World War I. it adopted an open cockpit and its aerodynamic performance was not outstanding.


    In addition, the I-16 of the Soviet aid Republican Army has a fatal defect, that is, because the domestic industrial level is limited, the number of engines manufactured by imitating British fighter engines is slightly insufficient (the drawing is British civil engines, and their mental ability is very general), so they have to reduce some performance to meet the number requirements of the Spanish air force. This reduces the overall performance of the I-16 fighter, which is still advanced.


    As a result of this weakening, the I-16 speed over Spain was only 290 km / h, instead of 340 km / h used by the Soviet Union itself. This figure is pitiful compared with the 570km speed of the ME-109 in Germany. This is also the main reason why the I-16 of the Republican Army set up decoys and sent out a large number of decoys to make up for the performance gap.


    So Warner, who gained speed advantage by diving, flew the fighter plane close to the Republican plane. The wings of ME-109 cut the air and approached the I-16 below the slope, like a gray lightning.


    "Zeller! After you climb, find a place to cover me! I''m rushing in! " Warner said to Mike loudly, and then he pulled the lever of the machine gun on the plane. The fuselage of the ME-109 fighter trembled slightly, and the two machine guns in the nose shot out flames.


    Tracer bullets cut a brilliant light path in the gray sky. One bullet after another was hit by primer and ejected from the gun barrel. It rotated and accelerated in the barrel and finally flew to the enemy plane. Then it crashed into the skin of the enemy plane, broke the wood and metal frame inside, and finally nailed it to the inside of the fuselage on the other side.


    The I-16 was directly disintegrated in the air by the 13mm large caliber machine gun of ME-109. The tail of the I-16 broke and flew far away. The whole fuselage circled and fell in smoke. You can see that the pilot inside was shaken by centrifugal force. As for whether he was dead or not, no one seemed to care.


    After adjusting his direction, Warner''s fighter plane directly passed the altitude of the enemy plane. His altitude was very low, about 1000 meters before he stabilized the ME-109. Although the speed and performance of this aircraft were far better than those of its rivals, it was more complex and precise to control.


    Now his plane has leveled off, but its speed is still at 450 kilometers per hour, which is obviously faster than those i-16s. I don''t know how much. What he has to do now is to take advantage of the opportunities that I-16 didn''t react to, quickly pull up the plane and find a higher attack position again.


    "Varna! Thank you for your cover! I''m back in height now! There are two enemy planes behind you! I-16 is turning! They went after you Zeller was on the intercom, calling out his long phone.


    "They have four planes! Wrong quantity! A plane is following you Warner answered loudly as he pulled up his plane. The overload force in the plane pressed him on his flight seat, but he could still flexibly control the aircraft control lever in his hand, which gave him great confidence.


    "I dive! Take out the two behind you! Varna "The enemy plane behind me can''t catch up with me," said sailor in the wingman


    "I''m climbing! Can you see me? We are too scattered! I''m looking for you! Keep your flight track! I''m looking for you! Sylar Warner yelled, they are basically fighting for each other now, which is a very dangerous way in air combat, so he needs to quickly control the situation.


    "I''ve dived! If you are tall enough, you should be able to find me! Oh, my God! I got him! I got him! I hit it! Oh, my God! I hit him! Ha ha In Warner''s earphones came Zeller''s excited shouting, which was also heard in the monitoring room over the tower.


    "I still haven''t found you! Zeller! I can''t find you! " Warner worriedly climbs and then looks for it. He confirms that he has thrown off the two i-16s behind him with climbing speed. However, listening to the cry of seller, Warner knows that there are only two i-16s that can threaten them.


    He anxiously looked around in the narrow cockpit, trying to find his wingman''s position in the vast sky, but he didn''t find sailor. Instead, he found the I-16 fighter that was going to climb up with sailor in the high altitude and get into the clouds¡° Zeller! I saw an I-16 fighter! It could be the one following you! It looks like it wants to run! I''ll go up and bite it! Can you handle the rest? " Warner asked aloud¡° I don''t know! I''m pulling up! I can''t find the enemy plane! But it should not be behind me, it can''t catch up with me Zeller answered in a loud voice. But at this time, Warner has ignored the answer of seller. When he got into the clouds, he found that the I-16 was missing. He suddenly found that he had done a very stupid thing, so he pushed the control lever of the plane and lowered the plane again. Rushing down the clouds, he circled for a week, and then easily found the poor I-16 fighter. Without the slightest hesitation, Warner rushed to his enemy again. His close Comrade ME-109 brought him great self-confidence, which made his fight like hunting. Soon he got close to his prey from above. This time, he didn''t save his ammunition. First, he fired a few shots with a 13mm machine gun, and then let the 20 mm machine gun in the head fire. As the fuselage trembled, Warner even seemed to hear the jingle of the cannon shells being thrown out of the plane. The power of the 20 mm machine gun is not comparable to that of the machine gun. With the roar of the machine gun, the I-16 facing Warner''s nose directly ejected a group of fireworks in the air, and the whole plane broke into five pieces, which made a brilliant flower in the air. Warner side of the control lever, the plane to one side to avoid the explosion of the enemy aircraft debris, whistling in the explosion of the right side of the fire lightning like flying, engine driven propeller friction issued a sharp scream. At this time, he finally found his wingman position from the top of the plane¡° Keep your course! Zeller! I used to join you Warner began to hover and ascend, looking for the two old Republican biplane planes as bait, but apparently they knew something was wrong and had fled, and did not stay in the sky dominated by ME-109¡° Long machine! I saw the crashed plane! You shot down two fighters! That''s amazing Said Zeller in a loud voice. His excitement and surprise can also be heard in his tone. His first battle was successful, which is a very happy news for him. Warner, with a faint smile on his mouth, nodded back and said, "I did hit it. I broke up the plane."¡° There''s a plane running! What a pity. " Said sailor regretfully¡° It''s no pity! I can''t see the two old biplanes that the Republican Army came to attack the ground! Can you see it from your height? " Asked Varna¡° Out of sight! I think they''ve gone! " It took a while for sailor to reply¡° 79 to control tower Warner and sailor, who had been staying under the clouds, joined together and circled the battlefield again. Then he contacted the rear headquarters with the phone: "those two old planes were the enemy''s bait. We were ambushed by four I-16 fighters. It seems that they were driven by the Soviet Union. One of them escaped and the others were shot down by sailor and me."¡° Varna? Murders! This is the fourth time you''ve shot down an enemy plane! Congratulations on becoming an ace pilot From the earphone came the blessing voice from the other side of the tower: "fighter 79, fighter 53, now you can return! You are now authorized to return immediately! " In the distant sky, the Soviet pilot in an I-16 fighter plane was stiff by the air, and his face showed a tired expression. He slightly lowered his height, slowed down some speed, and sighed that he was drowned by the engine noise and the wind. Over Spain, the German air force, which has never been here before, fights with the Soviet air force, which has never been here before. Every day, dozens of fighters come and go in the sky. From time to time, some fighters drag black smoke down from the sky and make the last fireworks on the ground. In the winter of this year, 61 excellent pilots of the Soviet Union died in Spain; There were four German pilots here who closed their eyes forever. Not many people remember their departure because they have never been recognized in official documents. Of course, in recent months, more than 15 German Air Force pilots have been awarded the Spanish Cross by Franco himself for various strange reasons. The most outrageous reason is that the pilot won the third place in the car race.

 Chapter 127

    Just as the Spanish Civil War was in full swing, the German capital, Berlin, was far away in the middle of the night. A shadow flashed into the door of a building in a rich area, climbed up the stairs and knocked on the door of a family.


    Wearing expensive pajamas, the man opened the door and looked at the man knocking at the door sleepily. On the finger of his hand pressing on the door, he was wearing a very prominent hexagonal star ring: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "Mr. Feynman told me to come!" The man said it casually.


    "Come in, please." As soon as the Master heard that he was an acquaintance, he stepped aside. Then he looked at the man who came into the room and asked, "Mr. Feynman, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, Mr. Feynman said, you owe him $50000 in debt." The man picked up a picture frame on the high cabinet with his hand casually: "your daughter? It''s beautiful. "


    "Thank you. She''s my angel. " When the man mentioned his daughter, his face was full of brilliance, but soon he began to ask, "I do owe Mr. Feynman $50000 in debt, but when I borrowed money, I agreed that I would pay it back next month, and he would pay it back now?"


    "Yes! Mr. Feynman wants to take the money now. " The man nodded, put the suitcase in his hand on the tea table, and said casually.


    "I don''t have so many in my family. I only have about 30000 here." The host said with some regret: "if you need to take it away, I have no choice but how much."


    The man thought about it, then continued to nod: "no problem, just return these first! I''ll get the rest in a few days. "


    After a while, the man found that the man didn''t move at all, so he frowned and asked, "what are you waiting for? Go and get the money so I can leave. "


    "Sir, I need to see my IOU for Mr. Feynman." The host was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you see, thirty thousand dollars is not a small sum. Isn''t it


    The man suddenly realized, then took out a contract from the inside pocket of his coat and handed it to the man. The man saw him in a SS uniform under his coat. The man didn''t think much about it. He looked at the contract he had signed, nodded, got up and went to a safe in the corner with a pot of flowers on it, and unscrewed the password lock.


    But when he turned around with the money, he found that the man was facing him with a pistol. The man''s other hand is carrying off the coat, is very casual hanging to the door hanger.


    "God! If you want money, you can take it! Don''t be impulsive The man was so scared that he said, "I can give you all this money! Please don''t shoot


    "Put all the money in the box and I''ll take it away!" The man pointed to the box on the tea table and said ruthlessly.


    "Good! Good! Don''t get excited! I''ll do it! I''ll do it The man was so scared that he quickly put the money into the leather case on the tea table. It was obvious that the suitcase was a little big, and it looked like it could hold at least several hundred thousand dollars.


    "I do want to take the money, but I also want to take your life." Waiting for the master to finish according to the instructions, when he got up and leaned aside, the man said with a sneer: "because we want to use your death to build momentum for the actions behind."


    "If you shoot, you won''t run away! This is a ghetto! " The male master stares at the black muzzle of the man''s gun and says with a cry in his voice. Heard the movement of the hostess this time out of the bedroom, saw the scene in front of us.


    "Ah! Help Instinctively, she screamed.


    "Bang!" The man was shot, covered his chest and fell into a pool of blood.


    "No!" Exclaimed the hostess, but she did not change her fate.


    "Bang!" Another shot, the hostess was also hit.


    The man picked up the box, rushed to the room behind the struggling hostess, fired two shots at the girl who was still rubbing her eyes on the bed, and shook his head regretfully: "it''s a pity! You can''t play and kill. "


    Then he turned around and shot the hostess on the ground again. He ran over and kicked the man who had not moved at all. Then he ran to the door. By this time, many people in the corridor outside the door had already poked their heads out. They all saw a SS officer with a box running down the stairs, still holding a smoking pistol in his hand.


    "Murder A shrill cry and the five gunshots just now destroyed the quiet night sky. The lights around gradually turned on. The Jewish residents living in the building and nearby put on their clothes and walked out of their houses. They had been living in fear of Nazi threats and threats, so now they are particularly United.


    The police car arrived an hour later, and several sleepy policemen recorded the indignation and anger of Jewish residents around them.


    "They said that more than one witness had been given when they saw the head of state''s SS attack. They were afraid that we would be partial and still stay here." A policeman said to his boss, "it''s hard to deal with the problem now."


    "How was the scene?" Asked the officer in charge, frowning.


    "Five shots were fired at the scene, and the specific pistol depends on the inspection report of the body." A policeman came forward to report: "the safe has been opened, and the money in it has disappeared."¡° Call the SS duty room and ask them what''s going on tonight? " The police officer quietly stepped back and said to the police behind him, "it''s the same way. Remember whether they need to verify or ask. These two words are very important! Do you understand? "¡° Sir A policeman came in a hurry¡° What''s the matter? " Said the officer with some impatience¡° Here comes the SS! They have received a report that someone is posing as the Ss to commit murder! " The policeman said breathlessly¡° I''m confused. What''s going on tonight? " The officer waved his hand: "follow me! What''s going on Several policemen came to the entrance of the alley, where there were about three rows of Jewish residents, and they were confronting about 30 SS soldiers outside the entrance. Armed with rifles, these SS soldiers point coldly at the unarmed residents, who, because of their training and ruthlessness, are obviously not disturbed by the enthusiastic residents. When the officer on duty came to the entrance of the alley, pushed away the crowd and looked at the line of SS soldiers with guns, he was so scared that his cold sweat dropped directly on his back neck along with his helmet: "general, general. What''s the matter with you? " Standing behind the two rows of soldiers and surrounded by several SS officers, it was the German SS general (this general is not the rank of the national defense force), one of the favorite confidants of the head of state, Reinhardt? Heidrich¡° Long live the Fuehrer Suddenly, he felt that he was impolite. The police officer quickly raised his right hand and stood at attention to salute: "long live the great German Party!"¡° Did the killer run away? " Heidrich frowned and fiddled with his leather gloves, which were a birthday gift from the Fuehrer akado himself, so he always cherished them¡° General, when we arrived, we had already run! An eyewitness said that he was wearing a SS uniform... "The police officer went over the soldiers and came as far as Reinhardt could, and answered softly¡° It''s disguised! There was a similar case on the 7th block yesterday! He deliberately shot in the ghetto late at night and was seen wearing clothes. Or do you think I can still stand here in the middle of the night? " Reinhardt narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly: "bad planting, but I have to admit, it''s very effective."¡° Yes, yes Accompanied by a smiling face, the police officer nodded and said, "I''ll arrange the police force to protect the nearby residential area! We should stop such incidents. "¡° Well, do it! " Reinhart waved his hand to signal that the officer could leave. Then he gave some orders to the officers around him. Then he went back to his car and left the alley under the protection of several cars. As soon as he left, the guards jumped on the truck with their guns on their backs and disappeared at the end of the street with the truck in a few minutes. The next morning, the Fuehrer''s residence¡° Those damned junckers again! I haven''t given them enough Akkado dropped his newspaper on the sofa and made a crackling sound: "should I learn from Stalin and hang these damned bedbugs on the street lamp?"¡° Akado! What makes you so angry? You will have an important party with Miss Mercedes later. Don''t get angry before dinner! It will affect your stomach Anna came over to help him pack up the newspaper and put her hand on his shoulder. Akado pointed to Anna''s newspaper: "yesterday the Nazis won an election in a city. They openly questioned my foreign policy! What''s more, they even used * to negate my economic policy! It''s a group of Junker nobles there! To stand up for Hitler in public¡° After all, it''s just a small city! We still control the whole of Germany! Dear Lord Fuehrer Anna put her red lips together and whispered on akado''s cheek. Acardo tilted his head, gave Anna a kiss on her beautiful red lips, and said with a strong smile: "they are colluding with each other. After all, it''s not good news. If they make some uncontrollable things, I have to spare energy to deal with them! What a group of non biting cockroaches! Disgusting Then he sighed: "they used this momentum to seize the right to speak in a city, which is very bad for the party... You take a message to Reinhardt and ask him to catch the murderer as soon as possible! If we go on like this, our credibility will be doubted, and we will lose the support of the Jews! "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Anna smiles and salutes, then shakes her round hips out of akado''s office.

 Chapter 128

    Speaking of Kirov, I believe many people are familiar with him. His full name is Sergei? Milonovic? Kirov. However, I would like to briefly introduce the elites under the red regime.


    As early as October 1917, he was elected to the second congress of the all Russian Soviet Union and participated in the October armed uprising in Petersburg. After the victory of the October Revolution. The Party Central Committee sent him back to the Caucasus to lead the struggle for the establishment and consolidation of the Soviet regime in Jericho and other parts of the north Caucasus.


    In February 1919, he was appointed to lead the defense work of Astrakhan city and Astrakhan border area. He successively served as chairman of the provisional Revolutionary Military Commission of the border area, member of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the 11th independent group army of the Red Army, and member of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Southern Group army. During this period, he also actively led the underground work of the party in the north Caucasus and the guerrilla war against Dunkin.


    In May 1920, he became the plenipotentiary representative of the Soviet government of the Russian Federation to the Menshevik government of Georgia. In the same year, he was appointed to lead the Russian delegation to sign a peace treaty with Poland in Riga. After returning to the north Caucasus in mid October, he was elected a member of the north Caucasus Bureau of the Central Committee of Russia.


    In March 1921, he was elected alternate member of the Central Committee at the 10th Congress of the Russian Communist Party. In July of the same year, he was elected secretary of the Central Committee of Azerbaijan. Kirov is one of the founders of the federal Socialist Republic of the Caucasus. With the joint efforts of him and Ordzhonikidze, in 1922, the Republic of Azerbaijan, the Republic of Armenia and the Republic of Georgia jointly established the federal Socialist Republic of the South Caucasus, and adopted the resolution to join the union of Soviet Socialist Republics.


    In 1923, he was elected a member of the Central Committee at the 12th Congress of the Russian Communist Party. In December 1925, he was transferred to Leningrad to work. In February 1926, he was elected as the first Secretary of the Communist Party of China Leningrad provincial Party committee at the 23rd special meeting of the party held in Leningrad province. He also served as the first Secretary of the Northwest Bureau of the Communist Party of China Central Committee and alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Communist Party of China Central Committee. He was a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee since 1930.


    At the 17th Congress of the Soviet Union, Kirov won the support of a large number of people, which made Stalin, who always regarded Kirov as his successor, feel the crisis.


    Power is hard to fill. In fact, at this moment, Kirov also felt that he did not have to bow to others. During the Soviet Union * conference, he publicly stood up to fight against Stalin, who was also a teacher and friend.


    At about 16:30 p.m. on December 1, 1934, Kirov entered the Smolny palace, the office building of the State Party committee, and went up the main stairs to the third floor. Just as Kirov turned from the main corridor to the corridor on the left and was about to walk to his office, he was shot in the back of his head and fell to the ground. Hearing the sound, the staff and security personnel rushed out and caught Nikolayev, who was a little nervous with a revolver, beside Kirov''s body. Fifteen minutes later, when the doctor carried Kirov into his office for invalid rescue, Nikolayev''s wife melida was also under control.


    After Nikolayev was arrested, he immediately accepted the sudden trial, but his mood was out of control at that time. When he was put on trial for the second time at 21 p.m., he made a more logical explanation intermittently.


    This incident is full of complicated and strange. First of all, Nikolayev, who was judged to be a little neurotic, had a revolver for his murder as early as 1918. In 1924, he also obtained the corresponding gun license from the Soviet government. Six years later, in April 1930, he successfully re registered.


    This dangerous man with a gun was arrested twice for following Kirov, an important leader of the Soviet Union. And found the revolver on him. What''s more incredible is that he was acquitted twice


    Another strange thing is that a key person like Borisov, the escort guard, actually used an ordinary truck, and the truck had an accident on the way. Later, the truck driver told the central presidium at the 20th National Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union about what happened at that time: when the truck was moving, the staff of the interior department sitting next to the driver grabbed the steering wheel, Drive the car across the sidewalk and hit the wall. When the car stopped after hitting the wall, no one was injured, but the right headlamp of the car was damaged. Curiously, Borisov died on the spot, and the doctor''s certificate said that he died in a car accident. Later, Borisov''s wife was also killed. The drivers were also locked up in concentration camps.


    And this guard Borisov is the party in charge of Kirov''s safety work. Coincidentally, when Kirov was killed, he was a guard who should never leave. He was 20 steps away from the person he wanted to protect. During Kirov''s assassination, this guard did not take any remedial action.


    The party was killed in two days, and then Stalin held an internal meeting of his own faction. Not many people attended the meeting, including Khrushchev, Stalin''s confidant, and a member of Stalin''s lineage, yezov.


    "Ye Ruofu! Comrade Kirov has been assassinated! This is the loss of our entire Soviet Union! " As soon as Stalin met him, he said to his men, "find the murderer immediately! And behind the scenes! Go to find the murderer among the Zinoviev elements! "


    However, ye Ruo Fu clearly heard Khrushchev whisper in Stalin''s ear: "everything is done, there is no living." Then Stalin picked up his pen and wrote down "headquarters in Moscow" and "headquarters in Leningrad" on two pieces of white paper. Then he listed Zinoviev, gaminiev and others under "headquarters in Moscow", and the arrested cadres of the Communist Youth League under "headquarters in Leningrad". Then he handed the two pieces of paper to ye Ruofu: "catch the murderer according to the name above! They are all murderers of sabotage So this list, written by Stalin, became evidence of Kirov''s murder. Kirov''s body was soon transported to Moscow. On December 6, 1934, Stalin personally presided over a grand funeral and carried the coffin for him. In his memoirs, Michael young once wrote: "after Lenin''s death, Kirov''s death is the most painful thing for the party and the country, and that kind of grief is even greater than that of dzerzhinski''s death." On December 22, 1934, the Soviet government issued a notice to investigate the Kirov case, saying that Nikolayev, the assassin, was a member of an underground terrorist organization called "Leningrad headquarters", which was composed of members of Zinoviev''s opposition. Zinoviev and gaminiev were handed over to the Ministry of internal affairs for further investigation due to insufficient criminal evidence. On December 29, 1934, without any valid evidence and documents, Nikolayev and his 13 so-called "Leningrad headquarters" accomplices were executed. Before that, 103 former members of the Russian guards were suppressed. More than two months later, Nikolayev''s wife, melida, was also shot on March 10, 1935. In addition to melida herself, her sister and brother-in-law were also suppressed. Besides, Nikolayev''s brother Peter? Nikolayev, milida''s brother Peter? Delauriel was also arrested one after another. Nikolayev''s two older sisters and cousins were also sent to the concentration camp, while his mother was assigned to live in the remote countryside. On December 16, 1934, Stalin ordered the arrest of Zinoviev and gaminev. Both of them were old Bolsheviks who joined the party in 1901 and members of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee from 1919 to 1926. Zinoviev served as chairman of the Leningrad Soviet Union and chairman of the Executive Committee of the Communist International. Gaminev served as chairman of the Moscow Soviet, first vice chairman of the Soviet people''s Committee and chairman of the labor and national defense committee. These two men and Stalin formed a troika in Lenin''s later years, together helped Stalin through the crisis of Lenin''s will, and defeated Stalin''s biggest competitor Trotsky. These two men, who were supposed to be Stalin''s right-hand men, broke up with Stalin because they constantly challenged Stalin''s authority in the party and vaguely became the spiritual leaders of all factions against Stalin. So this time Stalin decided to start with these two men. On January 15, 1935, the Soviet Union conducted a secret trial on 19 opposition members, including Zinoviev and gaminev, accusing them of establishing and joining the secret organization "Moscow headquarters" to engage in anti Soviet secret activities and trying to replace the current leader. Both of them refused to admit that there was such an organization, denied that it was related to the kilov assassination case, and condemned the terrorist acts in court. However, under high pressure, they were forced to admit that their past anti Stalin acts may objectively contribute to the existing tendency of terrorism and make the criminals degenerate. Therefore, they bear indirect moral responsibility for Nikolayev, the assassin. After the procuratorial organs could not get any materials to prove their crimes, they still sentenced Zinoviev to 10 years'' imprisonment and gaminiev to five years. The two men died in the end, and they were secretly executed by Ye Ruo Fu in prison. Not everyone is silent about it, and not everyone believes the results of the Kirov case like an idiot. Many of the older generation of Soviet revolutionary leaders are skeptical about this. Among them was marshal Tukhachevsky, who was already the commander-in-chief of the Soviet front army. This military boss, who has just been promoted to marshal, runs up and down for this matter, intending to find the murderer of his comrades. Unfortunately, no one is willing to help him, and what he has done little by little angers Stalin, who wants to firmly control the military.

 Chapter 129

    A shell exploded in the distance, bringing up a cloud of black smoke and countless broken stones. A house that had collapsed half of the way shook a few times, and finally did not collapse with the explosion. It still stood there stubbornly, looking half dead and desolate.


    In a temporary trench dug by the street, a Republican militiamen crawled carefully until he got into the barricade. Then he got up, patted the dust on his body, and helped the crooked helmet on his head.


    "How''s it going?" A Republican Army officer was sitting in a corner, wiping a small pistol. Their neighborhood is an important strategic stronghold, so the Republican Army Department deployed 1000 people to defend here. These days, they beat back several attacks of the national army and lost dozens of soldiers themselves.


    It''s still a neighborhood on the outskirts of Madrid, and the rivalry between the two sides has become intense. The soldiers of the two armies fought against each other in a few narrow blocks. The positions of the two armies changed hands several times. Sometimes, in order to fight for a building, dozens of people were killed or injured.


    "The German snipers are really powerful. Most of the soldiers we sent out to snipe them were killed. I just came back from a sniper team. Two of them died, but they didn''t even see the German." The soldier sighed and said, "at least for now, we have no good way to take German snipers."


    "Those snipers are like hunters who come to hunt. They have a great influence on our morale. Many of our comrades have died in the position so plainly. Now few soldiers dare to show their heads in the position, which directly affects our shooting accuracy." "A lot of ammunition has been wasted, but the enemy''s casualties have been reduced," the officer said


    "I don''t think our biggest problem is the snipers. Mr. major The soldier pointed to the far end of the street through a narrow shooting hole, and then said, "behind the corner over there... Yes, on the other side of the building, there are two German P-3 tanks. Yes, they are P-3, not P-2 tin cans. They are really big guys."


    After that, he withdrew his hand and avoided the shooting hole for fear of becoming the prey of German snipers: "it seems that they are planning a large-scale attack. We are short of weapons to deal with tanks. We have to find some ways."


    "This time they''re going to lose." The officer gave a smug smile, then pointed to the rear of the barricade: "just now, the comrades of the Soviet reinforcements drove a T-26 tank."


    As he said this, he put the polished pistol back into his belt, then stood up and said, "this time, we''ll let the German tank taste the taste of being killed! Hum, hum


    As he spoke, a shell exploded on one side of the barricade. With this loud noise, a thick stream of smoke rushed into the barricade and instantly spilled out of several machine gun holes. The soldiers in the barricade were coughing with smoke and dust, and all of them were beating the dust on their bodies.


    Another shell exploded not far away, and the increasing intensity of fire showed that the national army was ready to attack.


    "Cough, cough. These bastards, the more accurate the shells are. " The officer took off his cap, poured down the dust on it, threw his mouth and complained: "before each attack, he just fired a few shots to remind us not to sleep! Next time I don''t even have to set up guard posts. "


    "I went out for a cigarette. After a while, those bastards began to attack, and there was no time to smoke." The officer picked up a helmet from his side, buckled it on his head, and went out through the back door of the barricade. Without taking two steps, the barricade behind him was hit by something. He felt the earth tremble at his feet, and was pushed by a wave of air.


    He struggled for a moment and stood firm. When he looked back, he saw the collapsed barricade, and the soldiers of the national army who had slowly approached not far away. Behind the dense soldiers, there were two German P-3 tanks used to hold down the formation.


    It seems that he is bound to lose his guard here. Without the protection of the barricade, he does not know how long the Soviet tank behind him can last. The officer ran back quickly, avoiding the bullets and the debris at his feet.


    When he ran dozens of steps away, a bullet hit his thigh accurately. The bullet went through the fat and made a crisp click. At the same time, it broke the bone and cut the blood vessels. Finally, it flew to the ground not far away and bounced up a little dust. The Republican officer twisted himself to the ground and let out a scream that was covered by the fire.


    Not far away from the German position, several German officers were in the trench, observing the situation on the battlefield with the latest scissors periscope. Beside them, a group of recorders and engineers were surveying and mapping the scene, and recording data.


    "The weapons designed by the head of state are really powerful. The national defense forces should continue to purchase such weapons to deal with enemy fortresses and tanks, which are very useful." An officer moved his eyes away from the scissor periscope and commented with admiration, "what do you think?"


    "This kind of weapon performs very well on the battlefield. If possible, it should be assigned to the company level troops as fast fire support." Another officer nodded, then looked back at the Engineer: "Sir, do you think it is possible to further reduce the cost?"


    "It should be. Now not only the national defense forces, but also the national army are interested in purchasing this kind of weapon. When the output goes up, the price will be cheaper." The engineer thought about it and said. At this time, two German soldiers experimenting with new weapons came back here. One soldier was carrying an iron pipe about one meter long and 150 mm in diameter; The soldier behind him was carrying something similar to a schoolbag and a submachine gun in his hand¡° Sir! The experiment of iron fist rocket launcher is very successful. The aiming and operation of this weapon are very simple, and its power is very huge. " The soldier carrying the iron pipe, that is, the rocket launcher, said excitedly, "this thing is really powerful."¡° 5000! We want to buy 5000 of these rockets and 50000 rounds of special ammunition. " On the outskirts of the group, a Spanish national army officer said anxiously, "please reserve some of the output for us."¡° The Italian military hopes to order 15000 of these iron fisted bazookas. In the case of ammunition, we prefer to purchase patents directly and introduce the production line of this kind of weapon. The price is easy to say. " The Italian military observer next to him also said in a hurry, for fear that the order would be occupied by others after a while¡° Everybody, take it easy. " The German general, with a smiling face like an old man, pressed his hand down two times to signal to everyone to be quiet: "this kind of weapon is being installed inside the national defense force. It is called" iron fist Rocket Launcher "by the head of state. It is also a secret weapon in our army, and the output is not abundant. If you want to buy it, you will have to wait a few days." Just as he spoke, there was a huge explosion in the distance. The turret of a German P-3 tank was lifted high into the air, and a large flame was ejected from the body. The black smoke rushed straight to the clouds, rolling, expanding and weakening¡° T-26 tank! It''s the Soviet T-26! " Hearing the sound of explosion, an officer quickly looked in the direction of explosion with a scissor periscope. A P-3 tank was emitting thick smoke over there, and the destroyed German tank was not far away. A Soviet tank with different shape and dark green paint was slowly turning to the direction of explosion¡° Boom The second P-3 tank opened fire. Because the distance was very close, the fire accurately hit the opposite Soviet tank. The shell tore a huge hole in the fragile and thin side armor of the Soviet tank, and the Soviet T-26 tank also emitted heavy smoke. The subsequent violent explosion ended the small-scale tank battle¡° Go! Investigate! How much have we lost this time? " The head of the German general frowned and asked. A German official nodded, turned and left. The officers of the Spanish national army came forward and said some comforting words. Just now, most of the joy of the success of the iron fist rocket launcher was taken away. Everyone''s mood was ruined by the explosion of the P-3 tank. Everyone stared at the smoke nearby and kept silent, and the atmosphere fell to the freezing point¡° According to the report, the two p-3s just now are tanks of the National People''s army, in which only one mechanic and one commander are members of our national defense forces. " The German official who went to investigate soon came back and breathlessly introduced the situation to his officer: "five soldiers on the car were killed, the ammunition was hit and exploded, the tank territory was distorted, but their sacrifice was worth it. The Republican Army nearby retreated, and we took about two blocks."¡° What about the loss? " The head of the German general asked¡° In the process of capturing Caceres, the 8th armored division killed 17 people and injured 76 A staff officer of the German defense forces heard the German general''s inquiry and immediately went to Qianhui to report: "then 41 people were killed and 193 wounded in the attack and defense of Salamanca. The battle was very fierce. Our army lost five tanks here. " "After lifting the salamancaboo siege, the 8th panzer division headed east along the Duro river. Now it has helped the northern national army to recapture Zaragoza, and the latest damage report has not yet been reported," he continued The general turned and looked at a young man in SS uniform. The young man immediately stood at attention and replied: "after the 2nd SS armored division recaptured Cordoba, it went all the way south to lift the siege of Granada, and all the way south to recapture Malaga. There were also Almeria... Losses... 113 officers and soldiers were killed and 695 injured." While speaking, another shell fell into the middle of the street not far away, shattering the remaining windows, leaving a huge black smoke, and a deep crater in the middle of the road - Madrid offensive and defensive war, which seems to continue for a long time.

 Chapter 130

    Akado nodded with a smile: "you are brave! Major! I''m very happy to serve this country with you. " As he spoke, he took an iron cross from the tray behind him, hung it on the major''s chest, and then patted the major on the shoulder: "the great German spirit is with you!" The flash "bang" sparkled at the right time, and more than a dozen journalists recorded this historical moment from various angles. This is the moment that akado came to "Ka" after the young major''s grateful and adoring eyes The soldier also stood at attention and held his chest high. The heels of his boots bumped into each other and made a crisp sound. He raised his right hand and gave a standard German salute: "long live the Fuehrer!"¡° The motherland will remember your outstanding performance! Soldier Akado hung the medal on his chest: "the great German spirit will be with you!" The cameras around him shot out the sparks of magnesium lamps again. Akado presented medals one by one and hung the honor on every bolovsky who returned from Spain to Germany. He walked quickly and stopped in front of an officer with a big beard and shackles. At this time, the prisoner escort team stopped, at the other end of the team, Several soldiers are busy removing the prisoner''s shackles¡° Comrade kazonev Polovsky held up the old and frail superior with tears in his eyes: "how can they do this to you! Listen to me, you need to write a confession as soon as possible. I will hand it to Comrade Khrushchev personally. He will be interested in your ability to command the army. He is short of support from people like you! You''ll be all right... "Colonel kazonev, with a big beard, laughed and showed his teeth full of blood in the crevice:" good boy! Bolov! It''s already a colonel! I''ll say you''re a promising boy! " Obviously, he didn''t get preferential treatment when he was censored in prison, and he was beaten badly by his former comrades like others. Seeing that several released soldiers had reached the middle of the prisoner line, polovsky was also a little anxious: "Comrade kazonev! I beg you! Don''t be stubborn! There is no difference between the rule of Comrade Stalin and that of Comrade Kirov in this country! Why are you so stubborn? "¡° I''m a member of the Communist Party of China, comrade polovsky! I have been required to be an honest and upright person since I studied the party''s program! I can''t cheat myself! There is no way to regard a dirty Stalin as a great Comrade Kirov! " Colonel kazonev said regretfully, "so let me see Comrade Kirov."¡° Sir... "Polovsky wants to say something more. Kazonev, with a big beard, waved his hand and interrupted him: "do you have any cigarettes? I haven''t smoked a mouthful for several days. It''s very uncomfortable. " Polovsky quickly turned his pocket, but did not find a cigarette. The adjutant behind him handed out two cigarettes. Bearded was very happy to thank them, just like several smokers who had just got together. All three of them took one and lit each other''s cigarettes. Standing there, he watched the soldiers next to him take off the prisoner''s shackles and said nothing¡° "Sir..." bolovsky saw the soldiers come to help his old boss take off the shackles, and called again¡° boy! Take care of me! I''ll let those bastards be more accurate in a moment Kazonev smiles, goes back to the position where he should be punished, sucks the last cigarette into his lungs, and reluctantly loses his cigarette butt: "come on."¡° According to the party''s No. 1745 resolution, because kazonev and others threaten the construction of the country! Steal the confidential documents of the Red Army and contact the Western hostile forces secretly! It is hereby decided as follows: kazonev and eleven others shall be executed immediately. " After reading the order aloud, the adjutant returned to his position and said nothing¡° Ready Seeing that polovsky didn''t ring for a long time, the adjutant yelled out the password. With a crash, the soldiers raised their rifles and waited for the commander''s order. For them, the prisoners were standing opposite, not good or bad¡° Wait a minute. " Polovsky called a halt to the execution¡° Bolov! You will be killed together if you stop execution. " The Deputy reminded him softly. Polovsky waved his hand, took out his pistol, followed the soldiers to his old boss, old chief, and the teacher who taught him how to shoot, how to kill and how to become a red army officer: "listen to me! Ready¡° Open fire¡° Bang The uniform gunshot resounded through the sky again, then another gunshot, then another gunshot, which seemed so harsh in the silence of this moment. A row of prisoners fell to the ground, polovsky put his pistol back in the holster, and without looking back, he went to the gate of the execution ground: "adjutant! Get me some bullets. You''re the one to carry out the execution. " A tear fell in the snow that never seemed to melt on the execution ground in the suburb of Moscow.

 Chapter 131

    This Eberhart? When Herbert returned from the bombing mission, he did a stunt over Victoria city. As a result, the engine of his plane stopped suddenly and fell to the ground like a bird without soul. He became the first German pilot killed in the Spanish Civil War.


    Well, let''s get down to business. Then in Zaragoza, the leader of the national army, General Franco, personally supervised the battle and captured the city after paying a heavy price. Because the front collapsed completely, the Republican Army in the North was forced to give up the military town of weska. This decision made the National Army see the dawn of victory. If Barcelona can be won, the number of ships from Italy to Spain will be reduced by nearly a third.


    Since this attack has such a high strategic significance, there is no reason for both sides to give up at will. Therefore, except Madrid, which has become the capital of the front line, the Republican forces gathered near Barcelona exceed any other area. The two sides are at loggerheads in the Barcelona area, putting in all the strength they can to fight for this important northern city.


    In the muddy trench, a German sniper stares at his new teammate with a puzzled face: "what''s this? You''re wearing funny clothes."


    The teammate patted the strange vest on his chest and explained: "this is the tactical vest that we were given. I heard that it was highly praised and respected by the soldiers during the domestic military exercises."


    "Crap, those recruits know nothing! Does it work to have the experience we''ve got here? " While wiping his sniper rifle, he complained: "with that bullshit Kung Fu, it''s better to study how to change this gun into semi-automatic! If you pull the bolt with a single shot, it will be difficult to make up the movement without saying much. "


    The comrade in arms laughed and showed his big front teeth: "then you should report these requirements. Everyone is waiting to correct these problems."


    As he said, he pointed to the new tactical vest on his chest: "it''s better than the Y-type strap. I''ve tried it all the way. It''s really a good thing! It''s just a little hot. "


    "Yes! Looking at so many pockets, you can see that they can hold a lot of odds and ends. In fact, it''s very warm to look at these gadgets. At least those big people still want to make us comfortable. It''s not easy. "


    "You really don''t boast. There''s a problem with this thing, which was reminded by the person who was sent to guide me..." the comrade in arms pointed to some buttons on the tactical vest and said, "these things are shoddy and unreliable. We have to mend them ourselves."


    "OK..." the sniper, with a smile, waved his hand casually: "except for the first batch of Mauser 98K rifles, the drill holes for the butts of chain guns have been cancelled. In order to save costs, what can those people do? If it works, it''s OK! "


    "Enemy attack In the distance, a national army officer yelled in Spanish, "machine gun, position in hand! All of you are ready to fight


    "Damn it! Don''t they have lunch? Damn republican army The sniper threw the new tactical vest aside, sorted out the guns, and walked out of the bunker with the soldier carrying the new tactical vest, and climbed up the sniper position disguised as a bag not far away.


    The Republican Army is now extremely smart. They are no longer easy targets for German snipers. Many times, they prefer to send their own snipers to play a cat and mouse game with German snipers. Compared with hundreds of achievements every day when they first came to Spain, German snipers can only kill a few Republican soldiers every day.


    After waiting for a few minutes, none of the targets came up to die. The German sniper and his comrades in arms retreated to their own trenches. Obviously, they played a little role in fighting head-on, so the situation was generally left to the national army to deal with. But today, as soon as they retreated to their starting place, they deeply realized the bloody and cruel side of the war.


    The national military plane gunner in the position just now was hit in the head by the sniper of the Republican Army. The machine gunner on the replacement was lucky only to hurt his right hand. The bullet hit his right hand and his finger jumped into his shoulder. So lucky, he had to cut off his arm to save his life.


    "My people lost a lot. 27 soldiers were hit just now, and two died in shelling." In the afternoon, a Spanish officer who knew German drama called several nearby German sniper teams and observers to a meeting: "I ask you to be more active in disrupting the actions of some other snipers."


    He took a bloody rifle from his deputy: "in the attack just now, our army accidentally killed a Soviet sniper. He was very careful in hiding, wearing a colored Cape. Before we found him and killed him, he fired at least seven shots."


    The German sniper took the rifle from the Spanish officer. "This is the mosinggana rifle! But there are a lot of changes, it should be a new model. The workmanship is getting better and better, and I have to admire the Soviet absorption of advanced technology. "


    "We have to take this gun! Report to the top. " Another German took the rifle and looked at it carefully for a long time before he asked, "where''s the body of the Soviet sniper? There''s a lot of useful information on it. Can you show us? Especially the colored Cape. "


    "Cape? I don''t know where that thing is for a long time! " The Spanish officer said regretfully, "I guess I can''t find it." In just a few months, the improved I-16 fighter of the Soviet Union has appeared on the battlefield. Although the performance of this kind of fighter still can''t catch up with the super ME-109 fighter of Germany, it can barely fly to the original height, which makes up for the lack of lift limit of open cockpit fighter. Soviet snipers began to appear in the army of the Republic. They used improved mosinggana rifles, and their performance was not as good as German Mauser 98K. These snipers also learned self-made camouflage. In just a few months, they became extremely professional, and they still achieved remarkable results under the pressure of German sniper team. There is also the T-26 tank that makes the German armored forces very depressed. Without the help of German technology, the Soviet Union even completed the upgrading of armored vehicles. The appearance of this kind of Soviet tank makes the German P-2 tank a little outdated. If most of the German armored forces had used No. 3 tank, they might have been taught a lesson by their Soviet counterparts in Spain. If we take into account the large battleships being built by the Soviet Navy and hundreds of submarines, we can say that when Germany got rid of the poverty hat brought by World War I, the Soviets did not wait in place. They tore off the label of being backward and poor faster than the Germans and appeared in front of German friends in a more powerful posture than they imagined. At this moment, we all know that the German is not as weak as it appears. It hides most of its strength and seems to be ready for revenge; The Soviets were not so backward either. They worked hard and prepared to stab their opponents when they were most lax. But interestingly, the first time they met was in Spain. The strength of the Germans surprised the Soviets, and the unimaginability of the Soviets scared the Germans - they all impressed their opponents, and they all gave their most satisfactory answers on the battlefield¡° Our opponents are improving, too. " De * Guan stares at the horizon in the distance and says that in the distance, a sunset slowly falls. Everyone knows that after the night, there will be a sunrise slowly rising.

 Chapter 132

    At a small checkpoint on the border between Germany and Poland, two German defense forces, armed with rifles, stare at civilians lining up to cross the border. On one side of these civilians, more than a dozen SS soldiers are looking through their documents and searching their packages.


    A truck stopped at the side of the road. Two SS officers were standing on one side, talking and laughing and smoking. Their voices were not small, and there was obviously nothing to hide: "Captain Lucian, what day is this?"


    "The seventh day." The captain, Lucian, pointed to the crowd in line: "the order from above is that we must get back the lost things. It involves a very large plan, so we must be careful."


    "Did you hear about that guy Cole? It''s the guy who was transferred to the training class of the motorized transportation department of the national defense force. " Another officer with the rank of lieutenant on his shoulder took a deep puff of his cigarette and frowned. "What a lucky guy," he asked


    "You mean the Cole who bought the car the other day?" Captain Lucian glanced at his colleagues, his eyes full of envy and helplessness: "that guy disappeared for a few days, but he came back to dry like a lump of coal, but his hand was much more generous. Our old colleagues gave out a cigarette and bought a new car, which is really rich."


    "I heard it''s over there." The lieutenant turned his lips and said, "as a result, he was promoted and made a fortune. Now he is a major. I heard that he has been transferred back to the SS. "


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and whispered: "it''s said that the second SS division is commanding dozens of tanks, which is quite impressive."


    Lucian vomited a mouthful of white fog on the other side, and some sour reply: "yes, there''s nothing to say when you transfer back there."


    He dropped his cigarette butt on the ground and trampled on it with his foot: "now the national defense forces are tactical vests and new rifles, and they are just like dogs; The armed SS is also thriving, and it is also known as "the head of state is pro army", and the treatment is not ordinary. "


    "Isn''t it? As far as we are concerned, we all have obsolete old equipment. Last year, we received a batch of mp38 submachine guns, which made me very happy. But after chatting with the transport commander in charge of escorting, I found out that it was the national defense forces that had been replaced and eliminated... "The lieutenant nodded and said.


    "Hey! The one over there! Yes, you are Captain Lucian pointed to a rural woman with a basket not far away and cried out, "take out your hand in the basket! Take it out slowly


    As soon as he pointed at it, several German soldiers around him immediately gathered around. They were armed with rifles and submachine guns, with fierce faces.


    The farmer''s wife raised her hands and said, "my God! I do everything! Don''t kill me


    This is a misunderstanding, but a German soldier went up to the basket full of potatoes and said, "sir! There is nothing in the basket! It''s all potatoes. " As he reported, he put a black potato in his pocket.


    It''s not to blame that he has gone too far. It''s really because the second-line SS are badly outnumbered by the national defense forces, and the supplies are not enough. For example, the regular army of the national defense forces is full of potatoes and vegetables for three meals a day. When it comes to the armed SS, because of the party''s sponsorship, it may be able to make a meal of broth a week, but when it comes to the pathetic reserve of the SS, it''s only soup and black bread... So these grassroots soldiers learn to look everywhere for things that can be used.


    What''s more, in most cases, these SS soldiers don''t have the courage to take the things of the common people. After all, today they are ordered to set up checkpoints here and cross examine passers-by. All the people who are responsible for the cross examination are Polish people who leave the country. Therefore, they have done some outrageous things based on the principle of being cheap and not taking advantage of bastards.


    Captain Lucian quickly walked over, and two soldiers carefully looked through the farmer''s basket, and also checked her ID and pass.


    Finally, in the farmer''s frightened eyes, Lucian waved his hand to his men to let go: "let her continue to line up! He didn''t come from Germany. He just entered the border yesterday and bought some potatoes


    As the tension eased, people continued to line up to cross the border checkpoints; The German soldiers continued to check their documents one by one.


    A man in a black hat at the end of the line frowned, reached out and put his hand into the inner pocket of the windbreaker, and touched the iron box inside. He was ordered to take the iron box through the border checkpoint. It was said that this is a very important first-class intelligence about the life and death of the motherland.


    The man in the black hat sighed, turned and left the team, and walked slowly towards the distance. He didn''t turn back and didn''t dare to walk too fast, for fear that he would attract the attention of the German soldiers around.


    Captain Xi''an, who had already walked half way back with the lieutenant, suddenly stopped, turned around and scanned the crowd in line. He wanted to use the panic atmosphere formed by the strict investigation just now to force out the suspects. He didn''t have much hope, but at a glance he saw the man in the black hat who was walking away with his back to him.


    "Stop! The one with the hat Cried Lucian.


    Several soldiers with guns look at their commander, and then follow the commander''s eyes to see the man who is running to the side of the grass according to his hat¡° Stop Several soldiers aimed their guns at the figure¡° What are you doing? Shoot As he drew his pistol out of his holster, Lucian cried out, "kill him! Don''t let him run away¡° Bang A soldier opened fire with a rifle, which scared several civilians to squat aside to avoid. However, it was obvious that the soldier''s shooting skill was not good. When he put down his gun and pulled the bolt to load, the man with top hat was still running like a distance¡° Bang The second shot went off. This time, the bullet burst out of the gun, flew out of the muzzle, instantly flew tens of meters away, and accurately penetrated into the man''s shoulder. Suddenly blood splashed, the man fell forward, looking very embarrassed¡° Get him! Come on Seeing that the man fell to the ground, Lucian didn''t care to take out his gun, so he ran over and yelled to the lieutenant behind him: "he may have an accomplice! Pay attention to maintain the order of the team, everyone must check again! Don''t be lazy At this time, the lieutenant had already put the pistol in his hand. Hearing Lucian''s arrangement, he immediately ordered several soldiers around him: "load the bullets! Check everyone carefully! Identify these people! If anyone dares to mess around, fire at once. " As soon as his order was over, there was the sound of pulling the bolt. Several soldiers of the national defense forces near the sentry also held up their rifles with dignified looks. The atmosphere suddenly became tense again. There were women crying quietly around. It was obvious that the gunshot just now scared these civilians. On the other side, Lucian and several soldiers had surrounded the top hat man who had been shot and fell to the ground. They approached the target carefully and cried: "sir! Put your hands where we can see them! hurry up! Or I don''t mind two more shots! " The fallen man turned over in pain, and then showed his left hand. The blood had soaked his windbreaker. He gasped and seemed to die soon, but when his right hand came out, he was holding a small pistol in his hand¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang The attentive German soldier didn''t give him any chance to resist. More than one person opened fire, and several people subconsciously pulled the trigger. Soon the top hat man fell into a pool of blood, and there was no sound. Lucian walked over, kicked the body on the ground with his feet, squatted down, turned over the pocket on the body, and took out a small iron box. He gently shook the box with care, and there was a brittle sound of metal impact inside. Lucian laughed and was very happy. The credit may be enough for him to be promoted to major, or he may be directly transferred to the armed SS. In that case, he is not far away from the time when he left the car to live in a western style house. The lieutenant over there came and handed Lucian a cigarette¡° What''s this? " The lieutenant asked as he lit Lucian''s cigarette¡° It says that a very important piece of intelligence was stolen by spies. A few days ago, people from the Intelligence Department of the national defense army caught a woman. A dozen people tried their best to harass her all night before they let the girl talk. " While smoking, Lucian talked about the story in a very ambiguous tone¡° She has handled two papers, both of which are core confidential documents. She has no right to ask about the specific contents, but they are really very important documents. I didn''t expect to be found today! It seems that the day when you and I will be promoted is not far away! " Lucian vomited a cigarette ring, and then he opened the metal box for the Lieutenant with pride: "look In the metal box lies a short round iron bucket, which is used to hold the papers. But there was only one, lonely in the corner of the iron box. The lieutenant looked up at captain Lucian with a livid face and said, "there''s... Another one?"¡° What about the phone? What about the phone? " Lucian hurriedly ran to the inspection post on the other side of the border. He ran into the guard box, grabbed the phone and yelled out: "I''m Lu Xian, captain of the SS reserve army! I have an important military intelligence report! Get me SS command¡° This is the special line for the border checkpoint of the 44th division of the national defense force! To find the SS, you need to change the phone The person on the other side of the phone was very poor and said. "..." Lucian had an urge to swear In Berlin, major general gascol of the intelligence section of the general command of the national defense forces is standing at attention and calling the head of state akado to report on the implementation of the mission: "my head of state, everything is going according to the plan... Yes Yes Some of them were stopped at the border, and the real things were arranged... They arrived in Poland without danger. Yes Long live the Fuehre

 Chapter 133

    The experience brought by the successful air raid prompted a discussion on the development direction of the air force in Germany. The strategic bomber faction represented by the head of state felt that long-range bombers should be developed as the ultimate means of attacking the enemy''s compound areas. There were not many supporters of this faction, including the chief of staff of the air force; However, the senior air force generals, including air force commander Catherine and deputy commander hawk, are tactical bombers. They think that do-217 bombers are enough, and there is no need to rush to develop long-range bombers, because they need to equip more fighters to defend German airspace.


    At the residence of the head of state in Berlin, every discussion on the future development of the German Air Force ended in a bad mood, and this time was no exception.


    "Fuehrer, it''s not that we are not optimistic about the prospect of strategic bombing." In front of the head of state''s desk, Catherine is very helpless to spread out her hand: "we can''t afford this expensive high-grade weapon now." He was extremely loyal to akado, and akado''s reward was to listen to the air force commander''s advice as much as possible.


    Dick also sighed helplessly: "yes! Fuehrer, our air force lacks basic quantity. That is to say, if we want to maintain the air supremacy of the front line, we must have at least 2000 ME-109 fighters, but so far we have only more than 370. "


    Catherine then poured cold water: "the production of our fighters is far from meeting our needs. I hope to have at least 2700 fighters of various types in 1935 to ensure the safety of our airspace. But the person in charge of the production department told me that they could only give us 920 at that time. "


    At this time, akado knew how big a problem he was facing. Now the tank troops are clamoring for more tanks. The air force is fighting for raw materials one by one, and the navy is short of thousands of tons of steel. Akkado is nostalgic for those strategy games in his previous life - as long as there is wood and gold, any advanced arms can be produced.


    "Isn''t it OK to produce a small quantity now?" Akkado sighed helplessly and said, "even if only one squadron is equipped, at least we have accumulated experience, not to mention... Besides, we may really need to use this kind of weapon on a large scale in the future."


    "My head of state, according to your request, a strategic bomber needs four aircraft engines! If there are four engines, we can configure four more ME-109 fighters! In this way, the air force can be deployed more leisurely! Much better than that bomber! " Said Dick stubbornly.


    Catherine is obviously not a supporter of strategic bombers, and he is also adding fuel to the side: "Fuehrer, a plane like this needs 10 pilots of various professions, 5 gunners and 2 pilots, as well as navigator and bomber. Once the plane is shot down, we will lose the pilots of 10 fighters."


    "But don''t we develop long-range strategic bombers? It''s not going to work! Time will prove that I am right! We have to have this big bomber! It''s not enough for an air force to have tactical bombers! " Akado said, pointing to the document on the desk.


    "If you insist on doing so, I can only agree to allocate four engines for an experimental plane. However, I still insist that Stuka bombers can be competent for the air force''s ground attack mission. Even if they need to attack farther targets, the latest donier do-217 bombers can fully meet the needs. "


    "I say it again! Do-217 is a medium bomber! The future attack means of my air force must and must be four engine heavy bombers! Do you understand? " Finally, akado said angrily, "Well! Eight BMW engines will be allocated from next month''s engine output to conduct experiments on four engine strategic bombers! "


    Catherine and Dick stood at attention and saluted: "yes! My head of state. "


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the generals of the air force, akado had to meet with Reidel, Donitz and other naval generals. These are more genuine generals than the air force. When they open their mouths, they need hundreds of tons of steel. A boiler is worth more than 300000 pounds. People dare to ask for 20 at a time.


    Compared with the dozens of fighter planes of the air force, the requirements of the navy are the real bottomless abyss. Donitz hopes to equip 80 ocean going submarines to strangle British supply lines by 1936. If akkado meets this requirement, Germany will maintain the construction speed of launching three submarines a month in the next year.


    And Admiral Ryder is less in charge than Deputy admiral Donitz. He hoped that Germany would have four aircraft carriers and more than 500 carrier based fighters by 1936 - not including the 1500 various types of aircraft to be deployed by shore based naval aviation. Most of these things have not been screwed yet. They are only in akado''s navy development plan.


    Akkado feels like crying without tears. Now he even hates himself a little. If he had been more rational and become a carefree rich man, there would not have been all kinds of junk that made him headache. Unfortunately, there is no way for him to retreat now, because there are countless people and eyes staring at him, hoping that he will continue to walk with Germany. So now he has nothing to do, even if it is a road of no return, he still has to go on without hesitation, to the last moment.


    Fortunately, under his management, Germany entered the preparatory stage of World War II more powerful than expected. Now he is like a gambler, sitting on the huge gambling table of history with more chips.

 Chapter 134

    Soviet Union, Moscow, Kremlin, Stalin is with his confidant Khrushchev.


    "Do you think I don''t know what kind of disastrous consequences such a purge will bring to the whole Soviet Union? You''re wrong! I know the consequences better than anyone else! But I still have to do it Stalin looked at Khrushchev with a puzzled face and said softly, "Comrade Khrushchev! You are still too young. "


    He pointed to the red square outside, raised his chin and said with pride, "this is the largest country in the world! We have a vast territory that many countries have never owned! We can use the resources of these territories to do things that many countries can''t do! "


    "For example, akkado, the German head of state, must be envious of us. We have such a good hand in the beginning. We can seemingly suffer losses but take advantage of what we need." Stalin said as he went to the window: "if it wasn''t for our huge resources, the Germans would give us so much technology?"


    "But Comrade Stalin! Is there any necessary connection between this and our large-scale cleaning? " Khrushchev asked, puzzled.


    "I''m fighting for time! Comrade Khrushchev! I''m fighting for time with akkado! If I finish cleaning up the political enemies that restrict us first, then we will finish our plan first. At that time, the Soviet Union will be stronger than ever, with the world-class technology provided by Germany and the huge territory that forbids the unification of government orders, then we can dominate the world! "


    Stalin pointed to the map on the wall and said, "if Germany slows down, we can take Finland, Poland, Romania and other countries in one breath and become the hegemony of Europe! At that time, we could even take Germany and become the most powerful country in the world. Even America can''t compete with us! "


    "But what if we lose? What if the Germans were faster than us? " Khrushchev asked eagerly.


    "With Poland as a buffer, we have a long time to prepare ourselves! So we can''t be slower than the Germans! As long as we speed up the internal clean-up and finish our plan before the next German war Stalin said firmly.


    "So what are we going to do next? We have arrested several veteran comrades in the party. Now those veteran comrades are very dissatisfied with our actions. If we continue to do so, we will lose our supporters. " Asked Khrushchev.


    "Then we''ll find a way to get rid of a big man! Give those self righteous idiots a look, and then they will shut their mouths Stalin snorted and said: "my idea is very simple. The Soviet Union can only make sense if it becomes the first power under my leadership. If I''m gone, even if the Soviet Union is invincible, it won''t do me any good."


    "I see! Long live the great leader of the Soviet Union, comrade Stalin Khrushchev bowed his head, his voice full of hesitation.


    "I know you don''t believe what I''m saying." Stalin looked back, went to his desk, picked up a form and handed it to Khrushchev: "look at this, you''ll see."


    Khrushchev picked up the document doubtfully, looked at it a few times, and was stunned by these data. Here is the expansion and development plan of the Soviet army, which records in detail the development and growth of the Soviet armed forces.


    In 1920, there were only 117 tanks in the Soviet Union, which was similar to that in Poland. It can be said that the heavy weapons and equipment of the Soviet Union at this time could only be regarded as "decorations". However, only two years later, the Soviet Union had 700 Renault imitation tanks and 400 P-1 tanks provided by Germany. By 1926, the Soviet Union had begun to design and equip more advanced weapons.


    Up to now, the Soviet Union has more than 2600 T-26 tanks, including several old models. The number of tanks is the first in the world. The total number of 3000 tanks dwarfs France, which is known as the largest country in the European army. After meeting its own development needs, Soviet tanks were even sent to Spain and China to assist potential allies.


    The growth of the navy is even more exciting: with the launch of the Soviet Union, the Red Army has the courage to compete with the world''s naval powers. Following the Soviet battleships was like making dumplings. One by one, they sailed into the sea from the dock.


    The British spies were so frightened that the name of the British Royal Navy appeared one by one on the documents submitted to them: the Soviet Union, the Belarusian (the original name of the warship was "Soviet Belarus", which has been abbreviated in this article since then), the Ukrainian and the Russian.


    Although the main gun of the Ukrainian has not been installed yet, and the Russian is still installed, the Soviet Navy has never been so powerful, which makes Khrushchev feel that his blood is expanding.


    The German cunningly used the chain of interests to tie many countries to the chariot of rejuvenation: the boiler on the Russian battleship was purchased from a Swiss company, and the 500000 pound contract let Sweden''s Brown? The company made a profit beyond imagination.


    The Italian shipping companies took advantage of the Austrian problem to gain a share in the German trade contract. They also gained a lot of benefits from the Soviet Union''s battleship plan. The biggest benefit was that they tried every means to make the Soviet Union''s battleship auxiliary guns use their caliber and use the Italian original main gun observation system.


    This huge network of interests is closely organized by German diplomats under akkado, and Germany earns millions of interests from it. It is no exaggeration to say that half of the money used by Germany to rearm its national defense forces comes from the Bolshevik country of the Soviet Union¡° Comrade Stalin! No one wants to see a strong Soviet Union more than we do! " Khrushchev respectfully put the information back on the table, solemnly stood at attention and said: "I swear to you! Will firmly support you! Striving for the construction of the world''s first powerful country all one''s life¡° Comrade Kirov left us, which is a great loss to us! Comrade Khrushchev Stalin said to himself in full official voice: "his vacant position needs to be filled by an equally great comrade."¡° Oh, I see! Long live the great leader of the Soviet Union, comrade Stalin Khrushchev said this sentence again, this time in a firm and sonorous tone In a secret military base on the outskirts of Birmingham, England. A British weapons design expert in overalls praised a vest full of pockets: "perfect! This kind of vest is tailor-made for soldiers. It''s not pretty, but it''s very practical. "¡° The adjustment belt on both sides is similar to the shoelace design, which can leave room for perspiration. You can also adjust the size according to the width of your chest and abdomen. " Another engineer added: "there are seven main pockets on it, and more if necessary. A soldier can easily carry hundreds of rounds of ammunition. And it doesn''t affect his activities at all. " An intelligence officer handed a document to several British generals listening: "it''s said that this kind of small pocket is used to hold a short German magazine, and this kind of rifle is still in the stage of strict confidentiality in Germany, so we can''t get detailed information. I only know that their internal code name for this kind of rifle is G43, and they still use 7. 92 caliber. " He pointed to a number on the document while saying: "this is a batch of scrap materials transported to the Soviet Union by Poland railway. Our people got the exact information through Poland. These materials are old Mauser 98K rifles eliminated by Germany, about 30000 of which are transported to China."¡° It seems that the Germans are rational in suppressing Japan''s rise in the Far East. They share the same interests with us, but the difference is that the Germans have both sides. We hope that Japan will be weaker than it is now. " A middle-aged man standing in a British Colonel''s uniform held his chin and said, "but they know more about war than I imagined. It seems that the German head of state, Mr. akkado, who was once a soldier at the grass-roots level, has had a certain impact on Germany''s rearmament."¡° So what''s your conclusion? Colonel Montgomery? Oh, I almost forgot that you were promoted to major general yesterday because of your attention to the German team and your research on tank operations. Congratulations The lieutenant general said with a polite smile, "your new uniform must be on the way."¡° My conclusion is very simple. The Germans are arming themselves, and they are very efficient. It seems that their efforts have been successful. If the German team is such a standard... "Major general Montgomery pointed to the dummy beside him:" their combat effectiveness is at least higher than our expeditionary army. "¡° After calculation and speculation, Germany''s new G43 rifles are now equipped with about 50000 units. We are still investigating which units are equipped with them. " His deputy added on one side. Next to them, pointed out by Montgomery, was a dummy full of German equipment, wearing a greyish green standard infantry uniform of the German defense forces, wearing a German standard M25 helmet (the historical M35), a tactical vest made of canvas, and carrying a standard Mauser 98K rifle. There was an armed belt around his waist, a bayonet on it, a gas mask box, and an engineering shovel behind his ass¡° We have to tighten the dog chain around the neck of the German dog The lieutenant general looked at the fully armed dummy, nodded and said, "this guard dog against * is becoming more and more disobedient." Montgomery narrowed his eyes: "general, the Navy''s attention is now on the side of the Soviets. The military spending of the Empire has been tilted to the Navy. We want to build another enemy. The Congress will not agree." The lieutenant general sighed helplessly: "this is something we have no way to do. Only a few people in Britain know that the war is about to begin." He turned and patted his proud subordinate Montgomery on the shoulder: "but it doesn''t matter, what we need to do is very simple, be ready... And then beat the German down again, that''s all."

 Chapter 135

    At the same time, in London, England, the Royal Air Force placed high hopes on Vickers? A group of RAF commanders at shepparman aircraft design are also worried about the news they just got.


    "Information from France." An air force intelligence expert looked around his colleagues and said, "in the Spanish air war, the performance of the I-16, the most advanced fighter of the Soviet Red Army, has completely exceeded that of the bulldog fighter our army is using. This is not good news for us."


    "Now think of developing future fighters? It''s too late An air force pilot sighed and complained, "what have you been doing? A few years ago, we produced a GC fighter (nicknamed cockfighting), but we didn''t have the funds to equip it. We managed to produce a few and sold them to the Japanese. "


    "Yes! A few years ago, Michelle, our chief designer, returned home on a military transport ship. It''s not clear that she disappeared at sea. It''s the damned German who killed her! " An aircraft engineer chimed in.


    "All right! Don''t go further! We are very sorry about the disappearance of Michelle designer. But now we''re talking about how to deal with more and more air threats. " An Air Force Colonel knocked on the table and said, his expression was obviously a little strange: "besides, don''t mention that bullshit cockfighting fighter. The problem we''re going to discuss next is not that old biplane fighter can solve it."


    "It''s obvious that the advanced Soviet fighter I-16 appeared over Spain. This very fast fighter made all our planes obsolete. But this is not the main content of today''s meeting. The main content is that the I-16 fighter suffered heavy losses over Spain!" The air force intelligence officers saw that everyone was quiet and continued to introduce their intelligence.


    "God! You mean the Soviet I-16 fighter, which is said to fly 186 miles per hour, was defeated? An Italian plane An aircraft designer asked in disbelief.


    British intelligence officers pressed a picture on the table. There was a vague shadow in the picture, but it was obvious that the shadow could show many characteristics, such as the slender fuselage, the closed cockpit, and the single wing structure: "Franco''s national army used a super fighter that we had never heard of, Very easily and completely defeated the Soviet I-16 fighter


    The intelligence official said: "the information we got from the spies deployed in Germany is not much. It only mentions that several German companies have jointly developed a new type of fighter, named after messmeter company, and the official code name is ME-109 fighter."


    After a pause, he pointed to the various parts of the plane in the photo and continued: "this plane should be of all metal structure, with a fully enclosed cockpit. Its aerodynamic performance is terrible. According to our intelligence team in Spain and our people in Franco, the speed of this kind of German aircraft has exceeded everyone''s imagination. Many people say that the speed of this kind of aircraft is more than 250 miles per hour. "


    An air force fighter pilot looked at his colleagues in horror. His voice changed a little: "it''s impossible! No plane can fly that fast! Even Michelle''s new fighter pilot program doesn''t have that speed. "


    The intelligence officer snorted and laughed, then resumed his solemn tone and answered his question: "I''m sorry to tell you! This speed is true! Because we also have spies in the air force of the Republican Army, they have confirmed the existence of German fighters from another aspect! They say it''s at least 250 miles per hour! Only a little more! "


    "My God! Do you mean that both the Soviet Union and Germany have fighters that we can''t match? And one of them can''t even do our technical reserves? "


    "In fact, the development of the new super fighter has been seriously delayed because of the disappearance of Michelle''s designer. Now we have two fighter plans in hand, one is the fearless fighter plan with omni-directional rotating turret, and the other is the Navy Dapeng fighter plan. The design of both planes is similar, and their performance is comparable to that of the Soviet I-16 fighter. " An air force technical officer frowned and said, "but we need time to experiment, more to deploy and produce these aircraft."


    "Test both planes now! By the end of the year, I want all the relevant data to reach the level of mass production. " The most senior major general of the RAF at the scene finally set the tone for the discussion: "these two kinds of aircraft will be produced immediately next year! The RAF purchases 500 of each model. "


    "By the way! Even if chief designer Michelle is gone, you should continue to develop new future fighters for the RAF! " He got up, went to the blackboard on one of the walls of the conference room, picked up a piece of chalk and said, "the RAF demands that future fighters have a speed of 300 miles per hour!"


    He wrote a number "300" on the blackboard with chalk, and then continued: "with a fully enclosed cockpit, the plane can fly to a higher altitude! In addition, single wing structure must be used! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Sir Everyone stood up to attention¡° Designers and manufacturers, I know that you always develop airplanes and provide us with choices, but now is an extraordinary period, so I have to change some of the traditions that we continued before! I hope you can understand! "¡° no problem! We support the decision made by the RAF! " Several designers and businesses nodded and said General blauchich, commander in chief of the German defense forces, is looking through this month''s report on the expansion of the army. In the top secret cover, he records the important achievements of the expansion of the German defense forces in the past two months. Over the past few days, the German army has received 70 heavy guns produced by Krupp, all of which are 150 mm in caliber. These guns are the biggest caliber guns used in Germany at this stage. With the new type of shells, they can strike targets 20 km away. They are absolutely world-class artillery weapons. If you add the 28 trucks, 41 tanks provided by Mercedes Benz, more than 5000 G43 semi-automatic rifles produced by various factories, and 12000 recruits - then the process of German military expansion in these two months can be described as perfect. In fact, his strength is enough to make the British and the French startled. The total number of the national defense forces is close to 1 million. He has the largest number of cars and motorcycles in the world, and is equipped with 2700 tanks and armored vehicles of various models. In addition to the 30 me-109a fighters transported to Spain to support Franco, the air force has deployed 110 of them in the country. Based on the experience in Spain, the staff have improved the me fighters produced later, slightly increasing the fuel tank inside the aircraft, and adding two general hangers under the wing, which can hang auxiliary fuel tanks or small bombs. Catherine, commander in chief of the air force, has another trump card. This month, he received 17 ju-87 dive bombers named Stuka by akkado. This kind of aircraft is specially designed for attacking the ground, which gives the small German air force another function: attacking enemy ground targets. Of course, if the German army has basically recovered, and the German air force is constantly growing, then the changes in the German Navy this month can be described as earth shaking. In Kiel''s Shipyard, Germany has stepped up its vigilance. In several large docks farthest away from the civilian area of Kiel port, the shipbuilders began to weld the huge hulls in sections. This shipbuilding plan code named "q-1a (H)" is to build the first aircraft carrier in German history, and one is to build two. The two ships are highly expected by the naval generals to become the only striking force in the German naval surface fleet that can challenge the enemy warships in the future. It became the core of the two German naval formations. All of these are carried out in an orderly way in the plan of the head of state. Germany, a huge war machine, has been operating efficiently and is ready to fight for its humiliation. Thinking of this, there was a wry smile on the corner of blauchich''s mouth: the equipment was conceived by the head of state and the military together. It did not pass the test of actual combat. It seemed powerful, but it was really bottomless. In fact, some of the army''s equipment has achieved good results after the actual combat test, and the air force is even more happy to wake up in their dreams. Only because the navy has no actual combat test, many generals doubt the development direction formulated by the head of state, but they are still cautiously developing the weapons and equipment designated by the head of state. Major general gascol of the intelligence department knocked on the door he did not close: "lieutenant general, we have just smashed a spy organization affiliated to France and captured four key personnel. They attempted to steal our fighter plane drawings and were caught by the Gestapo. What do you want to do with it? "¡° Asked the Embassy? " Brauchich put down his papers and asked. Gascol nodded and replied, "yes, our diplomats have contacted their embassy. The French are the same. They don''t admit any espionage activities. These people don''t exist in France. So they''re at our disposal. "¡° Then deal with it as before! Send it to the concentration camp and produce socks! " Said brauchich¡° Yes! General Gascol turned and walked out¡° Gascol... "Blauchich suddenly asked," do you believe everything about the Fuehrer? "¡° Of course Without thinking about it, gaskel replied, "he is a gift from God to the German people! I will follow him to death. "¡° Me too!... " Brauchich breathed out as if he were talking to himself or persuading himself.

 Chapter 136

    "Goodbye, then! Comrade marshal Tukhachevsky. " The two commanders turned and left.


    "Come back!" Tukhachevsky cheered coldly.


    The two commanders looked back in bewilderment.


    "You haven''t saluted yet! Do you want to go back to the military academy to learn the etiquette of meeting your boss? "


    "Click." They had no choice but to straighten the rocker and salute Tukhachevsky.


    "Go away! I don''t have time to compete with you minions! I might as well inspect the tank production line in the factory if I have this Kung Fu. " Tukhachevsky waved his hand in disgust and blasted the two men out of his office.


    ¡­¡­


    The two officers who failed to do anything left Tukhachevsky''s headquarters with a disheartened face. They rolled back to Moscow like their dead mother, and saw their two masters, crying bitterly.


    "Comrade ye Ruofu! You didn''t see that guy''s face! He didn''t pay attention to you at all A lieutenant commander reported the result of the arrest.


    "Yes, yes! That guy also said... "A lieutenant commander said that he took a peek at his boss, ye Ruofu, who was sitting behind his desk. He deliberately paused.


    "Say what?" Ye Ruofu''s expressionless mouth drags a long voice and asks, "come on, don''t waste my time! If others don''t understand, don''t I know my own people? It hurts to plant something, too! "


    "Well, this time we didn''t plant it!" The commander quickly waved his hand: "he said that Comrade Stalin was bewitched by traitors, and that he wanted to deal with you sooner or later!"


    "Yes! Comrade ye Ruofu! When he told us to go away, he forced us to stand at attention! This man is so arrogant! We don''t pay attention to our censorship at all! " Added another commander.


    Nodding, ye Ruofu quietly wrote a name of Tukhachevsky on the paper in front of him, then gently drew a circle to encircle the name and punched a fork inside.


    There was still no expression on his face, no sadness, no anger, even no fluctuation: "Comrade marshal, it''s right to do this! You two don''t know the rules! If I were him, I would make you remember the etiquette. Go to the financial department and return the bonus this month! Just say I punished you! "


    "Yes Two people reluctantly agreed.


    Ye Ruofu took out two envelopes, pressed them on the table and pushed them to the other side of the table: "I didn''t let you move your money! Use this to buy some cigarettes and wine. You all like those things anyway. "


    He took back his hand, picked up the paper carefully, tore it to pieces, threw half of it into his wastebasket and the other half into his pocket: "get out! I''m going to see Comrade Stalin. "


    Recently, Khrushchev''s trouble in front of Stalin has caused great crisis to yezov, who has always been Stalin''s number one confidant. He wants to help Stalin kill an important political opponent to maintain his position within the Stalin group.


    However, he has killed several important figures and thousands of so-called rebels in a row, but he has never been able to get rid of the shadow of Khrushchev. Khrushchev has more or less participated in these cases. Therefore, with the victory of yezov, Khrushchev''s status is also rising.


    So this time he decided to start with Tukhachevsky. If we can help Stalin get rid of the disobedient Tukhachevsky, let Stalin firmly grasp the whole army of the front. This was a great achievement when Stalin wanted to get involved in the military and become the first person in the Soviet Union to take over military and political power.


    However, what bothers yerov is that Tukhachevsky is a veteran of Lenin''s time in terms of qualifications; In terms of position, he is the commander of the whole front army. If you don''t get the real evidence, it''s really not easy for you to be such a mountain like Soviet marshal.


    At the end of the day, we have to wait for a turn for the better. With a silent sigh in his heart, ye Ruofu walked into Stalin''s office with his briefcase.


    "Asshole! These military bastards! Think you are older than me! Even shielding those generals and officers who are against me! All these people should be hanged! " Before he walked into Stalin''s office, yezov heard the roar of the leader.


    Ye Ruofu gave a wry smile. He thought that today''s meeting would be scolded by Stalin who was in a bad mood again. He sorted out his military uniform. He straightened his waist and knocked on Stalin''s door.


    "What can we do to make these disobedient generals have a long memory? Let them know who is their leader? " Stalin asked angrily, looking at yezov who came in. Khrushchev was standing in front of him, silent and head down.


    Stalin patted the document on the table: "especially this damn Tukhachevsky! I don''t like him any more, do I? Personally promoted him to Soviet Marshal! But what about him? What does he give me in return? He''s hiding my opponents in the army

 Chapter 137

    "Give me a few days, comrade Stalin, the great leader of the Soviet Union." Ye Ruofu bowed his head and said, "I''ll get ready."


    "This time we have to have real evidence! I can''t hold back those veterans of comrade Lenin''s time! So we can''t be as casual as Kirov! It must be proved by very solid evidence that Tukhachevsky is guilty! Do you understand? " Stalin narrowed his eyes and stared at yezov. His beard was stirring up at the corner of his mouth. He looked like a tyrant.


    "It''s not easy to do this kind of thing! Tukhachevsky is also a marshal. He has a deep background in the army, has broad contacts, and his own direct influence is not small. " Khrushchev added fuel to one side and stabbed Ye Ruo Fu secretly. If yezov gave up at this time, Stalin would not compare yezov with Khrushchev.


    "Indeed, comrade Stalin. Tukhachevsky has made great contributions to the motherland. If he catches up rashly like this, he will break his own arm! " Ye Ruofu said.


    "I''m sorry! Because Tukhachevsky worked with Kirov in Leningrad for a long time, it has been confirmed that Tukhachevsky is a loyal follower of Kirov! He''s still bothering us about Kirov! So we have to get rid of him! " Stalin replied, frowning.


    "Yes! Comrade Stalin! I''ll arrange it! " "Please give me a few days," he said


    "Good! Comrade ye Ruofu. I''m waiting for your good news Stalin nodded his head and said, "there are not many comrades like you who are willing to work for the motherland. You have to redouble your efforts."


    Long live the great leader of the Soviet Union, comrade Stalin Yerov saluted at attention, then turned and walked out of Stalin''s office. Khrushchev was left there, and Stalin didn''t know what to discuss.


    ¡­¡­


    Poland, the location of the branch of the Communist International, is on the platform of the railway station in Warsaw. An old man took a tightly packed film: "hard work. It is said that we have sacrificed many comrades for this information? "


    "Yes! Our underground intelligence system in Germany is almost completely exposed because of this intersection... Even if we take emergency measures, Berlin''s intelligence network has collapsed. " The man who sent the information said solemnly.


    "Now there''s a lot of confusion over there. They dare not contact each other any more because they don''t know who has been arrested." Another Comintern official frowned and said.


    "Is it worth losing dozens of comrades who have been lurking for many years?" The old man obviously asked with heartache.


    "It''s said that anyone who knows the content of this information thinks it''s worth it! Along with this information, we also got the technical drawings of German 1000 ton class submarines. Compared with that drawing, this information is more precious. " The messenger solemnly said, "for this reason, even number three is dead!"


    "Number three? God... "The old man shook his head regretfully:" I will personally send this information to Moscow. Since so many people have been lost, this information is really very important. "


    "Promise me to protect this information with your life! It concerns the lives of hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers of the Red Army of the Soviet Union! " The man who sent the love paper was very concerned about this information: "maybe there will be German obstacles along the way. Don''t think that you will be safe in Poland!"


    "Don''t worry!" The official of the Comintern comforted and said, "we have arranged many comrades to cover us all the way, and they have five of the most powerful people in our station to protect them. There should be no problem."


    "In that case, please!" The man who sent the information nodded: "I hope nothing happens."


    "All right. I swear with my life that I will send this information back to Moscow. " The old man said with a smile, "I also wish you a safe journey back."


    "Thank you." Men don''t say much, turn around and go.


    "Sir. Do you think the information they got will be false? After all, the content of this intelligence is a little too fantastic. " The official of the Communist International looked at the man who had gone away and asked the old man around him in a low voice.


    The old man laughed: "it doesn''t matter whether this information is true or not. What matters is how the authorities in Moscow use it! As long as we firmly stand on the winning side, we can continue to fight for the world. Do you understand? "


    "What do you mean?" The official looked like asking for advice.


    "No matter who wins, in the end, the cause of * wins. There is no problem! The fight for rights is not terrible. Competition under the system is necessary. " The old man said, with intelligence and a few tall men on the train.


    Indeed, the Germans did not give up. Instead, they launched an attack when the train was about to leave Poland. They killed two Polish Communist International agents who were protecting intelligence, and they also killed three gestapos of the Ss who were carrying out foreign missions. Unfortunately, this time, the Germans still failed. They failed to stop the intelligence from going east. Because Germany has not yet been able to launch an espionage attack in the Soviet Union, once intelligence enters the territory of the Soviet Union, it can be said that it is absolutely safe.


    Intelligence went north all the way to Moscow. It was then sent to the desk of the head of the Soviet Union''s top intelligence agency. Soon, at about 1 a.m. that night, the film was developed, then copied into several copies and sent to the Supreme Command and Stalin''s desk. Of course, because the Soviet Union was in the process of eliminating counter revolutionaries, this intelligence was also given to yezov as evidence and material. Yezov, who was waiting for the opportunity, was relieved. He didn''t go home at all these days. Instead, he tortured several officers in his office building in order to obtain "criminal evidence" about Tukhachevsky. When the documents arrived, he was still awake, which made him see this important information several hours earlier than Stalin¡° right on! It''s just wonderful If Lenin was still alive and heard this cry, he would slap Ye Ruo Fu in the face directly - the commander of the group army and the marshal of the Red Army were convicted, and even some people cried out that it was wonderful... Is that a kind of irony in itself? Ye Ruofu went to Stalin''s office in ecstasy and brought the document and the evidence he tried to torture from some officers these days to Stalin. At this time, only three hours after the documents were washed out, Stalin did not get up, but yeruofu could not care much. He asked for everything, and finally met Stalin at more than 5 a.m¡° Comrade Stalin! This time we have solid evidence to prove that Tukhachevsky deserved what he deserved! " Ye Ruofu is very proud to say. Stalin looked solemn and did not speak after reading the documents. There are many contents in these documents: there are secret collusion with the Germans to overthrow Stalin; Some cooperated with the Germans to train the army; And how to introduce German and Italian funds for development after the overthrow of Stalin. Each of the above documents has the autograph of German general and Tukhachevsky, the steel seal of various German departments, the private seal of Tukhachevsky, and even the name of German head of state akkado on two crucial documents. What''s more chilling is that there are not only Tukhachevsky''s documents, but also many Soviet celebrities: famous tank designers and aircraft designers, several political commissars and commanders of the front army or the group army, Soviet politicians and some social celebrities¡° Comrade Stalin? You''re not going to change your mind, are you? " Ye Ruofu asked in a low voice: "these people are all sinners who betray the motherland! A traitor who would rather be wrongly killed than let go Stalin raised his head, looked at yerov, then sneered: "do you think I''m an idiot? Or are you an idiot yourself All of a sudden, ye Ruofu was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer for a long time¡° If I believe what is written in this intelligence, I will send the entire Soviet industry to the grave, turn against the old and new forces, and kill more than a dozen concentration camps! " Stalin slapped the intelligence documents on the table: "what I want is stable control of the Soviet Union! Not to destroy the Soviet Union! "¡° Yes! Yes Ye Ruofu bowed his head and wiped his sweat. He was very frightened: "so, the intelligence is false? Comrade Stalin? "¡° Of course the information is true Stalin narrowed his eyes and said: "at least a few people in this information are true, and the authenticity of other documents needs us to consider. It is possible that the enemy intentionally mixed in some false information, but there must be some real information. " Ye Ruofu was not a fool either. As soon as he heard what Stalin meant, he immediately said, "I see! Tukhachevsky''s secret communication with Germany is accurate, and all the people related to him should be tried! In addition, the authenticity of information needs to be considered, and it needs to be carefully examined... "Go and do it according to this idea!" Stalin yawned and said lazily. A few hours later, in Tukhachevsky''s office, several Soviet officers took out their certificates and orders issued by Stalin himself: "according to Comrade Stalin''s orders! We announce that you are under arrest! Comrade marshal Tukhachevsky Tukhachevsky was stunned, and then he wanted to grab the phone, but he was pointed at by two pistols. The commander who had been ordered to salute here waved his hand complacently: "send our marshal to where he should go!" Soon, Tukhachevsky, the Red Army marshal, was mounted in a car and sent to a secret prison on the outskirts. A generation of Soviet Army God, so muddled down to prisoners.

 Chapter 138

    The war is going on. The large caliber howitzers provided by Italy to Franco are the most popular support weapons for German armored forces. Although these slightly bulky howitzers are not as light as Krupp''s new howitzers, they save the trouble of transporting guns from Germany, and the disadvantage of not being easy to maneuver is not unbearable in positional warfare like Madrid. Another round of new shelling began. The shells cut through the air and made a sharp whistling sound. They fell on the street, bringing the soil and gravel to the sky tens of meters high. The building was blown upside down by shells, the streets were covered with smoke and dust, and the bodies lying on the streets were no longer cared for. People wandering on the edge of hell were no longer in the mood to bury the bodies for others. One time Franco bought the he-51 fighter from Germany to carry out the bombing mission (because I-16 and ME-109 joined the war, this old fighter can only do such auxiliary tasks now). The bombing lasted only eight minutes, but when we came back, we found that almost every plane had bullet holes in its fuselage. The Soviet air force spared no blood over Madrid. They took off one after another to intercept the bombed he-51 and do-217b. As a result, these poor I-16 fighters were slaughtered by ME-109 hidden above the sky clouds. In a few days, the Soviet air force was shot down a total of 29 planes over Madrid - although most of the pilots parachuted to escape, they still suffered heavy losses. The German and Italian air forces, which had gained partial air control, began to bomb Madrid fiercely. At the beginning, they were careful to avoid civilian facilities, but after the ban was lifted, they began to attack any target they could reach. Because of the precision of bombing, numerous civilian facilities were damaged. The do-217 bombers of the German air force and the "Marquis of Sava" bombers of the Italian Air Force visited Madrid together. In order to reduce the losses caused by the ground fire of the Republican Army, the bombing was usually carried out at night. These attacks destroyed hospitals and tall buildings, and injured countless civilians in Madrid. In order to improve the accuracy of bombing, three new German planes, named Stuka and military code name ju-87, were secretly sent to Spain for testing. The aircraft uses an ugly but practical curved wing of seagull type, carries two improved 20 mm caliber machine guns as continuous ground attack support fire, and can carry 900 kg bombs, including a 550 pound bomb hanging on the belly of the aircraft. The head of state akado ordered to install strange whistles on this kind of dive bomber, so that it can make a shrill scream when diving at high speed. With the subsequent huge explosion, it can easily disintegrate the will of the enemy forces to resist. As soon as the three Stuka bombers entered the war, the battle of Barcelona, one of the most important battles in the Spanish Civil War, was pushed to a new stage. The three Stukas also lived up to expectations, destroying four large blockhouses and cutting off two roads outside Barcelona. Three days after the fierce battle, the German armored forces successfully won the port of Barcelona. This successful assault shortened the voyage of German and Italian supplies to Spain by nearly twice, and correspondingly forced the Soviet supplies to Barcelona to Valencia, increasing the transportation time and distance. Barcelona''s fall has made the Republic''s nearly collapsed defense in Madrid even worse. For a moment, gandesa lost, binaros lost, Luther lost, even the port of Valencia, which should have been far behind, became in danger, and the balance of victory in the Spanish Civil War began to tilt towards the Franco Legion. At this time, another piece of good news came back to the residence of the head of state in Berlin, the capital of Germany. Soviet marshal Tukhachevsky was arrested for the crime of espionage and treason. His elaborate scheme of framing succeeded, and the Soviets themselves got rid of the pillars of their army! Akkado was in a good mood when he learned that the Great Purge of the Soviet Union was in full swing. In the evening, he asked Mercedes and his daughter to have dinner together. This "quasi husband and wife" like German stars ate together in the most luxurious hotel in Berlin. By the way, he calculated the overseas assets of the white orchid group that he was going to sell.

 Chapter 139

    "Akado, I''ve been busy helping white orchid group deal with its overseas business recently, and I don''t have much time to accompany you. Don''t you blame me?" In Germany, there are not many people with the real name of akkado. It happens that his fiancee, Mercedes, is definitely one. Her elegant dining knife cuts her steak, and her bright red lips evoke a charming arc.


    Akado gently shook his head, his face also hung a warm smile: "no, of course not. How can I bear to blame a beautiful girl like you?"


    "In fact, I admire Anna very much. Unlike Fanny and I, she can''t be with you all the time... But I''m very grateful to her. I heard that she stopped your assassination in advance last time?" Mercedes put the steak into his mouth and then opened his mouth gently.


    Akado embarrassed smile: "not so dangerous, she and pro guard ahead of time to get information, so the shooter to clean up ahead of time."


    "My Fuehrer! You must pay attention to safety Jellin Nike? "You are the most important leader of our party and our country. There can''t be any mistakes! "


    "Thank you! I''ll pay attention. " Akado nodded and said, "actually, I have a very important thing to ask you this time."


    "Whatever you want to ask, my head." Jellin Nike? Cassia replied immediately. He knew from the beginning that this meal would not be so simple, because if the simple date, akado would only ask out Mercedes, not ask him to come out together. And he has heard about the latest news.


    "I want to know, what do you think of junckers?" Akado stares up at jereen Nike? Asked Cassia.


    He put down his knife and fork, thought about it carefully, and then answered, "they are the obstacles for Germany to move on! If possible, we should reduce their power. "


    "Is it possible to destroy this group?" Akado continues to ask questions.


    "To tell you the truth, there are too many aspects involved. If you insist on it, I''m afraid it will cause a rebound." "I suggest that you disintegrate them and find a new class, such as the new petty bourgeoisie, to swallow up the benefits left by their destruction, so as to create a group that supports us. The advantage of doing so is to minimize the resistance to the elimination of junckers. "


    "If I eliminate Juncker aristocracy, at the same time, expand the scope of attack, and remove part of the monopoly plutocrats?" Akado continued as he cut the steak from his plate. His expression was natural, as if he was talking about how to cut a steak.


    "To tell you the truth, the power of monopolistic plutocrats is even greater. If you insist on strictly distinguishing big capitalists from them, you can be regarded as a member of monopolistic plutocrats. Your white orchid group is worthy of being called the first monopolistic group in Germany." After thinking for a while, jering Nike continued to reply, "for example, the Krupp group that supports you, and several large aircraft manufacturers are all these consortia."


    "It seems that there are some difficulties in removing them together. Is that right? " Akado kept silent and continued.


    "Personally, I think it''s really difficult! I''m more in favor of cracking down on some of them, drawing some of them together, and letting these people firmly cling to you, rather than going to your opposite side. " Jereen Nike took a sip of red wine and solemnly replied.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a bit of a stooge for me not to put you in my government. Mr. jellneck. " Akado finally nodded and praised, and then he asked a topic of his own interest: "have you heard of the recent SS massacre of Jews?"


    "Of course! I''ve heard of it He nodded and said, "it''s very noisy now. You can see Jews marching on the streets everywhere. But the newspaper said it had nothing to do with the SS. "


    "Do you believe what the papers say?" Akado suddenly asked.


    "My head of state." "I''m one of the insiders! Of course, your SS is not clean, and they have done several operations against Jews. The debts of the house Raiders are directly paid into the accounts of the white orchid group... So I know better than anyone who is doing it by the SS and who is not. "


    "Yes! The recent murders were not by the SS. " Akkado sighed and said, "Reinhart is also troubled by this. The generals of the national defense forces even took advantage of the fire to persuade me to cancel the SS. I''ve been tired of this for a long time. Do you have any good idea? "


    "The way..." jellin Nike thought carefully, and akado waited patiently for him to think. It was only after a few minutes of silence that Jerry Nike said, "I don''t know if the Fuehrer likes asymmetric solutions."


    "Asymmetric solutions?" Acardo frowned and asked, then looked at jellin and asked, "what''s an asymmetric solution?"


    "In fact, you and general Reinhardt are blinded by fixed ideas. We don''t need to find the murderer on this issue, and the point is not who is behind the scenes." "It''s who we want to be the killer," he replied with a smile


    "Who do we want to be the murderer?" Akado had a sense of sudden realization: "do you mean?..."¡° Take this opportunity to attack Juncker nobles and monopoly plutocrats who do not cooperate with us! " "How many more rich Jews can you use this excuse?" he said, squinting his eyes! Take our opponent''s economy and strength into our hands! In this way, no matter who is going to frame us, he has already lost! "¡° Well... "Acardo held his chin and pondered. He had to say that what jellin Nike said was very reasonable. No matter who the real murderer was, it''s true to take this opportunity to strengthen himself. Revenge is such a childish thing. It''s a problem that children only consider when they fight¡° "The Fuehrer..." jeannick began to remind¡° I think I should transfer you to a government department. Do you have any place you want to develop? " Akado asked sincerely¡° I prefer to be in any position that the head of state has assigned me. " Jeannick replied with a smile¡° Let me think about it. " Akado looked at Mercedes, who was discussing national affairs with a smile: "eat something first! I''m going to see a movie with Mercedes later. It''s just a new one¡° Fuehrer! As far as I know, the Soviets are already making their own internal unification adjustment. For this adjustment, they are willing to get rid of many generals and politicians who have made great contributions to the Bolshevik Regime. " Mercedes said with a smile: "in fact, there are a lot of guys dragging us back. We should choose a time to clean up."¡° I agree with that! For the revival of great Germany! Cheers Akado raised his cup: "I''ll arrange it tonight, and Fanny will launch a public opinion offensive tomorrow! Make excuses for our next move. " mercedes? Cassia and jellin Nike? Cassia raised his glass together: "for great Germany! Long live the Fuehrer. " The next morning, the big German newspaper disclosed the exclusive news. According to the clues left by the criminals, the SS of the big German Party tracked down the mastermind behind the assassination of Jewish rich businessmen, an organization called "German ghost". This organization was composed of Juncker nobles and monopoly plutocrats, and collaborated with several Jewish rich businessmen who were familiar with the terrain to carry out despicable assassination on Jews. The purpose is very clear. They hope to integrate the German economy through the attack, so as to achieve their criminal attempt to control the government and control the people. The head of state then made an important speech and decided to declare war on all criminals who prevented the German people from strengthening themselves for the sake of the happy life of the German people. The SS began to attack vigorously, and arrested more than ten representatives of Juncker aristocracy at one go, and hanged them. The rest, about 2000, were sent to concentration camps to reflect on the crimes they had committed. Many enterprises'' shares have been confiscated, but most of them have been distributed to small and medium-sized capitalists as the repayment money of the rice Coupon - this method has turned them into a part of the interest chain of the head of state, making these people a powerful force firmly supporting the new deal of the head of state. Soon, the voices of opposition spread everywhere, and some officers of the German defense forces with noble backgrounds began to stir up unrest. However, because the core of the military power was still in the hands of akkado, some small-scale riots were immediately calmed down. Through these small-scale disturbances, akado reorganized the army again, dividing the German army into 60 infantry divisions and 10 armored divisions. However, it''s only when we start to do something that we should follow the old saying: if we don''t know, we will be startled. The influence of Juncker aristocracy and monopoly plutocrats in Germany has reached an unimaginable level. On the morning of the second day of the SS operation, hundreds of dignitaries went to the residence of the head of state of akkado to plead for the people''s orders. On the third day, Krupp, who was far away in Ruhr Industrial Zone, met akkado on the flight of dust servants back to Berlin, I hope that akado can let go of some monopoly plutocrats who have been arrested. Akado knew that his choice had a long way to go. According to the current plan, he would not be able to heal this internal trauma until the end of 1934. However, the benefits are not without, after some efforts, akado found that his control of the whole of Germany has risen to a new height. For a time, the purge movement began to spread in both the East and the West. Under the leadership of the head of state, the Germans were busy attacking Juncker aristocracy and monopoly plutocrats; The Soviets were busy catching traitors for treason and espionage in their own countries - both countries were fighting for the unification of their own decrees, using very similar methods: sending disobedient people to concentration camps, leaving obedient people to continue to enjoy the joy of victory.

 Chapter 140

    On the night that Tukhachevsky was waiting to be shot, an unexpected thing happened. A prison guard knocked on his cell door¡° Hello! Marshal Tukhachevsky The prison guard had a faint smile on his face and looked harmless: "I''m an operational agent sent by German Gestapo. If you are willing to cooperate, you can leave here with us! We will send you back to Berlin, Germany, where you will be very safe. " Tukhachevsky raised his eyebrows, looked at the guard and laughed at himself: "thank you! It seems that it is true that the Fuehrer said he didn''t want to fight me head-on. He''s willing to help Stalin beat me in this way! "¡° The Fuehrer doesn''t want to fight with marshal. I had to take advantage of Stalin''s prejudice against Marshal you. However, the Fuehrer admires marshal your talent very much and will treat you better than Stalin. " The C.O. said as he searched for the key to the prison door and tried to insert it into the keyhole¡° You''re all pervasive! I didn''t expect that there were so many spies in our great Soviet land! " Tukhachevsky said with a bitter smile¡° It''s not as much as you think As the C.O. put the key into the keyhole, he explained with a smile, "I''m from the action team. I''m responsible for this kind of thing. I knocked out a prison guard and put on his clothes. It''s not easy to get here. It''s estimated that we''ll be found soon, and the people who meet us outside will lose some. You think we all have spies in a prison. That''s too much for us. Ha ha. "¡° Don''t bother! I''m not going to Germany! I''m a man who will never surrender to the bourgeoisie. I''d rather die a martyr than live a loafer! " Tukhachevsky shook his head to stop the guard''s action: "for me and your head, just say I''m sorry I didn''t fight with him on the battlefield."¡° Don''t you think about it any more? " The C.O. asked again regretfully¡° I''m tired... You go. " With that, Tukhachevsky went back to the single bed in his cell. Germany''s attempt to bring Tukhachevsky back to Berlin failed because the marshal himself did not cooperate - a sharp irony of his trial. Early the next morning, ye Ruofu''s men shot and killed the Red Army marshal who had made outstanding achievements in the war. Only three days later, Tukhachevsky''s wife and children were convicted of espionage and treason, and sentenced to death. A famous Marshal family disappeared in the history. After killing kukhachevsky and his wife and children, yerov and his men began to arrest his relatives, friends and colleagues. When a staff member of the interior people''s Committee Department saw the portrait of the marshal on the wall of the residence of an arrested person, he was surprised and asked, "why don''t you take it off?"¡° No... "The arrested man replied," you know, one day, people will set up a monument for him. " The bold Marshal friend did not live to see the day when Tukhachevsky was rehabilitated, because he and his family were put on the train to the Siberian concentration camp the next day. When the train arrived at Siberia''s icy and snowy destination, his family of 13 had only two skinny children left.

 Chapter 141

    "Woo... Woo..." mixed with the sound of turbulence, the shrill cry makes people sweat, which is still so bright and harsh on the streets of Madrid full of gunfire.


    "Watch the sky! Enemy aircraft An officer of the Republican Army pointed to the sky to remind his comrades, but he was hit by a machine gun just after he appeared. His face was bloody and he fell on his back in the trench, and his body was still shaking.


    Stuka dived to a nearly right angle and accurately dropped a bomb to the Republican position. With a loud noise, debris and broken glass splashed everywhere, mixed with arms and fingers, sending groups of Republican soldiers to heaven.


    Stuka bombers drop bombs and fly high into the sky. The air defense firepower on the ground is frantically fighting back at the tail of the plane. All kinds of machine gun and rifle ammunition are sprayed into the sky as if they don''t need money. But waiting for them is the Spanish air force he-51, which covers Stuka bombers at low altitude.


    "Comrades! Pay attention to the front! The bastards of the national army are coming up again A fighter gunner looked at the officer who fell beside him, helped the helmet on his head, looked at the soldiers of the national army who came up in the dark, and cried out: "let them taste our strength!"


    "Bang!" There was a shot. Then the second gun was fired, and the machine guns roared. The silence of Stuka''s bomb made a noise. The Spanish Republican Army''s flesh and blood became an unbreakable position.


    "Hello? Is it the second company? This is battalion! Yes... Yes... The position has been taken by you? Good! Stay there! Until I give you new orders! You can arrange people to rest... But you must ensure the safety of the position! well! Long live the Fuehrer A commander of the Grenadier regiment of the 2nd SS Panzer Division, holding a walkie talkie, ordered the man at the other end.


    Then he put down the microphone in his hand and went to an officer sitting in front of his battalion looking at the map of downtown Madrid. Standing at attention, he reported: "commander! Our army has taken the eye-catching Hotel on the fifth block, and a squad of soldiers from the second company is setting up a defense nearby. "


    "What about the loss? In the afternoon, the enemy launched some local counterattacks, and the National Army heard that 54 people were killed. " The SS commander took a drink from his glass and asked.


    "Report. Three people were killed and 19 wounded in our battalion yesterday. " The battalion commander was very distressed to say: "to tell you the truth, the national army is far less brave and tenacious than the Republican Army, they can win completely by new equipment and us."


    "To tell you the truth, we are not used to the endless war of attrition in the city. In the wild, the second SS Panzer Division can advance dozens of kilometers or even further every day, and the loss can be negligible. However, in the streets of Madrid, the same loss can only hit a few insignificant streets. " Said the commander with a sigh.


    He seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "what about our hunting team? How are you doing in the city? "


    "The performance of the hunting team is as good as ever. It''s like they are in heaven in the city." When the battalion commander mentioned the hunting team, he looked a lot better: "in the report they submitted yesterday, they said that they had killed at least 49 Republican soldiers and officers. But we can''t verify most of the results. "


    "There''s no need to take the risk of verifying these achievements. Those who lie about their achievements will die in the end, because every time they exaggerate their achievements, the next time their superiors will send them to more dangerous places." The commander waved and said with a smile, "it''s no different from chronic suicide."


    "It''s worth noting, Mr. commander, that there were some snipers in the Republican Army, and one of us was killed by an enemy sniper." The battalion commander continued to report: "they learned our tactics very quickly. I think once the war falls into a war of attrition, more snipers will be trained


    The commander gave a wry smile: "there is no way. We can lure our opponents to do wrong things, but there is no way to stop them from doing right things."


    In the distance, the shelling began again.


    "Franco suspected that there was a Republican command here. They are shelling areas they suspect. " After tapping on the map, the lieutenant commander said to the battalion commander, "but general Bok thinks that the other party''s headquarters should be in our attack direction, so I brought seven tanks to cooperate with your troops to seize the school here in the afternoon. I hope I can get something. "


    "It''s said that there are some problems in China and small-scale rebellion is taking place in some areas... Is that true?" In the end, the battalion commander asked a question that he cared about: "some new recruits said that the head of state is liquidating Junker nobles, which makes the domestic military unstable."


    "It''s true. I can''t hide it." The commander snorted coldly: "my family has taken the oath to stand on the side of the head of state. Those guys who don''t know how to praise will naturally be wiped out one by one."


    "But I heard from the logistics department that the domestic chaos has affected the production of ammunition, and there are problems in the mines. Is it too drastic? There are not enough barrels and ammunition for our battalion. Now we have several batches of copper shell ammunition imported from Italy. "


    "You can be content. Because of the long distance, the 2nd Armored Division always used inferior ammunition and machine gun barrels made in Spain. The problem of shell extraction was quite serious. It was only a few days ago that they won Barcelona that they got a batch of supplements." The lieutenant commander was obviously worried about supplies: "general Bok has sent a telegram to yuan, asking the head of state to meet the supply of weapons to the front-line forces."¡° Is it really so serious? " The battalion commander sighed: "is this grenade replacement not because of the shortage of materials? Even the wooden handle has been canceled, leaving only one warhead. The surface has been cut into pieces, which looks much rougher than the old grenades we used before. "¡° You are wrong this time. " The commander said with a smile: "general Bok has seen the power report of the new grenade, and it is really better than the old grenade. Although the throwing distance is about 10 meters, the cost has decreased by 20%, and the production speed has increased by 70%. With this improvement, you can use twice as many grenades as before. Do you think it''s good or bad? "¡° If only the fuze had been improved. " Battalion commander smile, some embarrassed scratch head, but still not content to say a word. The commander pointed to the battalion commander with a smile: "you! It''s said that it''s really improving, but I don''t know the effect. " Thinking of the turmoil in China, the battalion commander was worried: "I hope our hometown is OK."¡° It''s going to be OK! Don''t worry The commander patted the battalion commander on the shoulder, pointed to the door and said, "I''ll go back to the general headquarters in the afternoon, so I won''t linger here. Look, if your attack goes well in the afternoon, you can drive the Republic out of Madrid tomorrow."¡° Long live the Fuehrer The battalion commander stood at attention¡° Long live the Fuehrer With that, the commander walked out of the battalion command post. In the afternoon, the attack began. The peculiar sound of cutting wood of the German machine gun began to appear in the battlefield. The auxiliary shooter carried the bullet chain of the machine gun into the machine gun, and the bullet flew out of the machine gun with the jet tongue. The machine gun flew to the target, and instantly knocked down several Republican soldiers who showed their heads to fight back. The tank''s crawler chain rolls up dirt and dust. Covering the infantry behind, they carefully leap into one crater after another. Sandbags and maintenance wheels are hanging in front of tank 3. This is the "additional armor" that tank soldiers install for their tanks. I hope these things can save their lives at the most critical moment. Across the low wall, the German soldiers opened fire with long guns and short guns, and the position opposite was covered with white smoke. After most infantry fired, they retreated to the back of the wall, began to pull the bolt and push it up again to reload their Mauser 98K rifles. A soldier''s rifle was jammed, so he had to hold the rifle upside down and kick the handle on the bolt with his foot to get the stuck cartridge out of the barrel, because the strength of his arm was not enough to open the stuck bolt. It took him a long time to repair his rifle and fire again. Because of the lack of copper mines, Germany has been forced to implement steel shell ammunition in its own country. This kind of ammunition can''t be stored for a long time, and it''s easier to jam than copper ammunition. However, the advantage is that it can be manufactured more quickly and make up for the shortage of copper shell ammunition. Although it affects the use to a certain extent, most soldiers are still used to this kind of bullet. Another attack began. The shells cut through the sky and blew a school building into ruins. The glass was broken and the wall collapsed. The Republican Army machine gun positions that kept firing inside were directly destroyed. More than a dozen bodies were scattered around. When the German soldiers bent over, no one looked at them. In the ruins, Republican Ernst? The battle flag of tyrman camp is buried under the rubble. A German war reporter with a camera left images of their achievements to several German soldiers passing by. Their faces are covered with dirt and their teeth are white. They are very happy and smile. They don''t care about the explosion and smoke in the distance. The battle was so much easier than expected that in the afternoon Franco''s army declared control of downtown Madrid. Although the resistance was still going on, the sniper''s gunfire could be heard occasionally until two weeks later. However, organized resistance has indeed been eliminated, and the Republican Army has withdrawn from Madrid, the capital city that has become half a ruin.

 Chapter 142

    The news quickly flew to all parts of the world. Franco''s Legion seized Madrid, the capital of Spain, and took the initiative in the Spanish Civil War. Franco called himself the leader of the national army and made a speech in Madrid, swearing in as the leader of Spain.


    Just a few hours later, Italian leader Mussolini announced to reporters that Italy would establish diplomatic relations at the ambassadorial level with Spain under the leadership of Franco group; Later, the German head of state, akkado? Rudolph announced that Germany recognized Franco''s leadership over Spain and established a good national friendship with Franco.


    The British took the helm when they saw the wind. They also began to work on the problems after the Franco group controlled Spain. They began to send people to Spain frequently, hoping to gain the friendship of the new Spanish authorities. However, because Britain once let Franco''s pigeons go, this kind of diplomatic remedy by riding on the wall will not make any substantial progress.


    Another strong reaction was the failure of the Soviet Union, the Communist International and the Republican Army in Spain, which undoubtedly brought immeasurable losses to the world movement. Stalin held an emergency meeting immediately after he knew that Madrid was occupied, but nothing could change the fact that Franco occupied Madrid. The Spanish Civil War is now coming to an end.


    Moscow, in the Kremlin chamber. At this moment, the summary meeting of the Spanish Civil War intervention plan is being held.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was very strange. Most of the generals lowered their heads as if they were asleep. Because of the terrible atmosphere brought about by the Great Purge, the whole conference became a speech by some Stalin cronies. Most of the officers and generals who knew the army chose to keep silent to avoid causing death.


    For example, another marshal of the Soviet Red Army, Clement? Evlemovitch? Voroshlov, who supported Stalin during the Great Purge, is now a candidate to preside over such military meetings. He is a slightly fat veteran in his 50s, with a strong local accent.


    He is a good man. He just started the meeting and gave a wink to some of his confidants and the generals of the same faction, so that they could show their attitude so that the meeting could continue. After all, many generals are dumb now, and this silence has made many military meetings come to an early end.


    "It''s not a good deal! Great Comrade Stalin Seeing his superior''s face, the Red Army General had to harden his head, frown and say, "we provided about 300 fighters for the Spanish Republican Army free of charge. As a result, almost all of them were destroyed by the air force of the national army. Even though there are many reports that the national army has more than 500 fighters, we can''t send more fighters to Spain to overcome that number. "


    "What a loss! Comrade Stalin! We can''t support the Spanish Republican Army so freely any more! This will affect our military deployment! " A general highly respected by Stalin also stood up to persuade him.


    Stalin frowned and tapped his fingers on the table, staring at his cronies: "why did our weapons lose so much in Spain? Is it true that the weapons that the National Army swindled from Italy and Germany are more advanced? "


    "I don''t want to admit it, but the great Comrade Stalin! I''m afraid that''s the truth! " An air force commander, a middle-aged man with the rank of major general, said with regret: "our pilots say that they have encountered an unprecedented fighter with a speed of more than 500 kilometers per hour and a height that can fly over the clouds. This kind of aircraft completely surpasses the I-16 fighter we are equipping in terms of performance."


    This time, however, poked the hornet''s nest of the technical department. A person in charge of the Soviet technical department in a suit immediately jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on the tail. He first took a look at Stalin, then pointed to the opposite person and said, "you are slandering! We designers have designed the best fighters in the world day and night! You lost the war, but you put the blame on us in the rear? I think it''s you generals who are greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    Another technician also patted the table and argued: "totally overwhelming the I-16? It''s impossible! We imitated the engine and made a great improvement. The performance of I-16 fighter is twice as good as that of British and French fighter! If the flight altitude is due to the problem of open cockpit, we are urgently installing closed cockpit for subsequent production fighters. "


    The officer who was scolded blushed and his neck was thick. "But our pilot won''t lie! They said they were really chased by a very fast fighter! So we have to re produce a faster and higher fighter to meet the operational requirements in the future! "


    "We are working hard to produce, and several factories are working overtime. We hope to come up with the design of the next generation fighter as soon as possible!" A person in charge of technology saw Stalin''s face was not happy, quickly said.


    "The performance of the army is very good. Although it failed, the performance of the T-26 tank is very outstanding. Compared with our tanks, German tanks have no advantage in technology or performance." Clement? Evlemovitch? Voroshilov quickly reported the good news, hoping to let Stalin''s tense face spread out: "our army''s snipers have also achieved brilliant results."


    "They killed 3000 enemy soldiers, 400 of whom claimed to have killed German soldiers." After a general looked at the information in his hand, he reported: "our snipers killed 270 people and 13 people were missing. This achievement is very positive, at least we did not let the German sniper proud too long These reports made several representatives of the tank technology department have a lot of face. Their facial expression proves their pride at this moment. It is absolutely very happy to be able to let others praise their achievements in front of Stalin, at least in the period of the great clean-up - it can at least guarantee that you will be safe in the next few months. Stalin was also calmed by the news of victory. After a long breath, he asked with a smile: "can we make up for the loss of so many planes and tanks in the Republican Army on the front line?"¡° I''m afraid not! Great Comrade Stalin An old man in a suit stood up and gave a trembling report on the production data of the Soviet industry last month. Then he began to persuade: "if the supply to Spain is increased, the military''s orders will not be able to produce, and the plan to equip 2000 I-16 fighters and 1000 follow-up models next year will not be completed. It''s the same with tank production. " No one is willing to pay others for pants naked, obviously Stalin is the same, but he still wants to maintain his reputation and status in the Communist International, and ensure his influence on the world. So he was still reluctant to give up Spain completely, but the reality in front of him could not make him continue to do crazy moves - the Italian Navy had blocked the port of Valencia, the Soviet Union''s weapons transportation to Spain was becoming more and more difficult, and the Spanish war situation could not be reversed. Marshal voroshlov gently advised Stalin: "great Comrade Stalin, we can''t endlessly support distant wars. If you think it is necessary, we can turn to support China''s unfulfilled * movement." Stalin heard China, eyebrows pick a pick, think for a while, finally powerless sigh, looked around the generals, helplessly said: "OK! In that case! Then we will withdraw the troops and weapons deployed in Spain! " Many people are relieved to hear Stalin''s words, which is tantamount to saving many lives of the Soviet Red Army. After all, it is not a safe thing to go all the way to support Spain, and most of the Soviet soldiers will never come back. At least 10000 Soviet soldiers were killed in Spain, and hundreds of tanks were destroyed by German rocket launchers and No. 3 tanks. Most of these casualties were shot by officers as "traitors", The loss of these tanks made at least one Soviet armored division an empty shell force on paper. Now that Stalin had let go, there was no need for the countless materials already piled up in the port to be sent to Spain far away. Many officers began to have the idea of these materials. The Great Purge made many incompetent but fatuous and corrupt officers ascend to a higher position, and retribution soon came to the country. A lot of the goods were sold to foreign merchants on the spot, and then it was written on the record that they were shipped to Spain a few days ago. In order to fabricate the real data, the Navy also sent warships to participate in the escort, and launched artillery to sink two empty transport ships of its own country, which were reported to Moscow as "war damage". Most of the goods sold were transported to Italy and became part of the enemy''s strategic materials. The Republican Army, which lost the most support, was defeated like a mountain, and was soon driven out of the area near Madrid. The voice of the Spanish people calling for peace became louder and louder, which led to the rapid loss of the Republican Army''s original rock solid popular support. On the other hand, in order to preserve its strength, the Comintern withdrew many elites, which further aggravated the situation of the Spanish Republican Army. A month later, Valencia, the last big port controlled by the Republican Army, was occupied by Franco''s national army and the 8th German armored division. Franco declared the end of the civil war. At the same time, Spain joined the German Italian Steel Union and became the third country to join the steel axis.

 Chapter 143

    Behind a camouflaged underground fortification and a barbed wire barracks gate, several sentinel soldiers were holding cigarettes and looking at the endless road in the distance.


    After a while, the slight sound of the engine came, and in the rare bird calls, let the forest have traces of civilization for a time. A soldier dropped the cigarette end in his mouth, stamped it out with his foot, and then raised his chin to signal that his companions were approaching, so several of them carried their rifles on their shoulders in their hands.


    The car was getting closer and closer, but it was not a German army car. It was a French army car with more than a dozen French soldiers on it, white armbands on their arms and long guns on their backs. The car was painted with German words for the Council and coalition arms control.


    As soon as you look at this car, you can see that it belongs to the coalition arms control commission. It must be no good to come here in a fierce manner this time. So a few German soldiers did not ambiguous, immediately stood in the middle of the road, motioned the car to stop.


    "Drop! Drop The car honked its horn, but it didn''t mean to slow down at all. The German soldiers gave way to the road as soon as they didn''t see it well, and the car flew by the corner of their clothes, startling them in a cold sweat.


    ¡°******£¡ Chase A German soldier took a mouthful of water, then stamped his foot and cried, "come on!" The reason why they don''t have any communication equipment is that there is a national defense forces checkpoint with roadblocks two or three hundred meters behind them, which is the real checkpoint for intercepting passing vehicles. They are only responsible for peripheral patrol and guard.


    They ran back for a long time. Before they ran 200 meters, they saw the car parked in the middle of the road. In front of the car were roadblocks and almost a whole platoon of German Defense Forces soldiers. Several people gasped for breath, pointed to the French soldiers with cold eyes and said, "asshole! They''re trespassing on military territory! We''ve stopped them. They''re driving through... "


    Before they finished speaking, they found that the atmosphere was not right, and they closed their mouths wisely. Around the French soldiers, went to their own side, followed by a kind of learning to point their guns at these Frenchmen, some simply pulled the bolt, the bullets are loaded.


    "We are the joint arms control commission! Have the right to enter any place in Germany to inspect your armaments! If you don''t want to be sent to the military court, get out of the way The head of a law official said harshly. As he spoke, he looked at the officer with a pistol standing in front of him and a serious expression on his face.


    "In front is our army''s important military defense area. No one is allowed to enter at will!" The German officer sneered and did not flinch: "unless there is an order from the commander of group a army, general lundstedt, please return immediately!"


    Germany has 19 divisions on the western front, about 300000 troops. They were incorporated into the a group army under the command of general lundstedt; And the Military General William? General Lister''s group B army. Both units were infantry divisions, with only a small number of self-propelled artillery - that is, assault gun No. 3.


    Of course, half of these divisions are not recorded or recorded, but they are very confused. Therefore, the French * team and British intelligence analysis have always believed that the German army has about 200000 troops in the west line, most of them are light infantry divisions, and they are not equipped with heavy artillery, which does not pose a great threat to the French Maginot line.


    However, they are not as vulnerable as they seem. These troops are well-trained and well-equipped. They have plenty of iron fist anti tank rocket launchers, and they are equipped with a large number of 150 mm caliber infantry guns and war horses. Although their mobility is very limited, according to the world military level, these two army groups are undoubtedly the main force of the strong infantry group.


    "Asshole! We are the arms control committee of the victorious nation! Your peace treaty gives us the right to inspect any area! How dare you stop it? " The adjutant of the magistrate was very angry. He pointed to his cylindrical cap with a cap and said, "this is the pass! Otherwise, we''ll teach you another lesson with the cannon! "


    "I''m sorry," he said! I don''t know any arms control commission! I am only loyal to the head of state and serve the German people! If you make trouble out of no reason, we will not be polite! "


    Joke, after this checkpoint, separated by a forest, is the main position of the Ziegfeld border defense line in Germany. How can foreigners visit and inspect it casually? If you want to say that there are reinforced concrete defense lines inside, and dozens of large caliber fortress guns, you can go in and have a look... Damn, there are two broken trenches inside, and a dozen small earth bags directly covered with reinforced concrete covers. If you go in and have a look, we will be exposed completely?


    The tens of thousands of workers recruited for the Ziegfeld defense line are either busy building roads and railways, or building underground ammunition depots as military strongholds. Most of the fortifications on the mountain top are masterpieces of more than a dozen cement workers in the afternoon. How can they easily put the French in for inspection? There is nothing worth checking. Of course, the inside story is worth investigating, It''s just that the results may be exciting.


    This is not the case in the eyes of the French. Such concealment must be due to the construction of a large number of sophisticated fortifications, the deployment of artillery with caliber exceeding the prescribed caliber, the deployment of a large number of machine guns and blockhouses, and even the number of German troops stationed on the defense line seriously exceeds the prescribed number. If it is found out, it will be a great credit!


    The number of more than 30 German soldiers is obviously much larger than that of more than 10 French soldiers in front of us. Of course, they will not be polite to the French soldiers. The war has already passed for more than 10 years. The timidity solidified in everyone''s heart because of the defeat has long disappeared. Instead, they have confidence and admiration for the powerful Germany under the head of state¡° Is that right? " In order to ease the atmosphere between the two sides, the German official stared at the French official and said, "I''ll call my superiors and ask for instructions. If they allow me, I''ll let you go." The judge didn''t say anything, which means he agreed to the suggestion of the judge The house of the head of state, Berlin, Germany. Akkado took his speech from Fanny and started another speech in front of the microphone. This time, he was determined to let Germany out of the shadow of defeat in the first World War and become one of the most powerful empires in the world¡° Today, as your head of state, I stand here to bring you hope! I pray from the bottom of my heart and kiss the fingers of God. Pray for happiness and prosperity for you and the great German people Akado looked at the speech in his hand, continued to concentrate on the microphone and said: "in the past few years, I have led you to take back our Rhineland area! Not far away, Fanny asked Hugo, the Royal photographer of akado who kept taking pictures: "is he handsome again? He''s more and more manly. My God, it''s amazing how he looks down at his speech¡° I said, Miss Fanny, the great head of German propaganda department, can you stop being so numb? I''m going to work for a while! " Hugo pressed the shutter, and the light went off with a bang. A picture of akado at work came out fresh. Akkado continued his work in front of the microphone, and did not find Fanny with peach blossom eyes: "as the head of Germany, I support the women''s liberation movement, and boldly appoint women workers to participate in the government work, thus improving the work efficiency of the German government. In two years, I''ve won 200000 jobs for women, which has increased Germany''s industrial output by another third in terms of annual growth. "¡° After the people of Czechoslovakia and Austria joined the German family, their living standards improved significantly, their industrial output value increased steadily, and Germany''s unemployment rate dropped year after year I have to be proud to announce to you the oath I made to you during the election campaign - I, the head of Germany, have done it On the other hand, Anna, dressed in women''s national defense army uniform, chatted with two bodyguards of the SS head guard: "yes, he is the hope of the whole Germany, and also my own hope! I''d rather die for the Fuehrer! " The two bodyguards straightened up and raised their chin higher - yes, the people they were protecting were a gift from God to the German people, the pride of the whole German people, and the fundamental guarantee for the continued strength of Germany. So they are proud, they are proud, they are honored to protect such a great German man, and they are willing to give their lives for the man in front of them. The head of state continued his speech without interrupting: "I can''t help asking myself, what else can''t be done? Soon I have the answer! Gentlemen! There is still an institution in our territory that hinders our independence! This organization compresses our army and does not give us the right to defend ourselves! Should we tolerate such inequality? no Should we let others take care of our family? no Freedom is our yearning! Strong is the basis of German survival! So I solemnly announce here! The German government no longer recognizes the legitimacy of the Allied arms control commission! The German government will order the joint arms control commission to disband and leave German land within a time limit! "¡° Long live the Fuehrer¡° Akado? Long live Rudolph In the studio, all the people who heard these words raised their right hands. Their waist had never been so straight, and they never felt the power back in their body like this moment. On the Ziegfeld line, next to the checkpoint post, the German officer put down his phone and went to the judge: "Dear Sir, the joint Arms Control Commission has been ordered to be dissolved by the head of state. If you don''t leave, we will open fire!" He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the magistrate with a satirical expression. How many years? Don''t they ever face their French neighbors so easily?

 Chapter 144

    Prime Minister''s residence, London, UK.


    "Mr. Prime Minister!" A British naval officer handed a report to MacDonald, who was drinking coffee. "Our intelligence confirmed that the German Navy is building two huge hulls. The two battleships originally built for us have basically stopped working now."


    "The Germans are going to war?" MacDonald frowned and looked at the naval officer who had come to report: "what do the French say? The joint arms control commission should stop this, shouldn''t it? "


    "Mr. prime minister, if you turn on the radio, you will probably receive the German head of state, akkado? Rudolph''s national speech. " "The German announced the abolition of the joint arms control commission and the expulsion of all foreign troops on German territory," the officer said in a somewhat stiff tone


    "It''s impossible!" MacDonald finally put down his coffee and turned on the radio. Then he heard acardo''s inspiring cry accompanied by the hissing of radio interference: "gentlemen! There is still an institution in our territory that hinders our independence! This organization compresses our army and does not give us the right to defend ourselves! Should we tolerate such inequality? no Should we let others take care of our family? no Freedom is our yearning! Strong is the basis of German survival! So I solemnly announce here! The German government no longer recognizes the legitimacy of the Allied arms control commission! The German government will order the joint arms control commission to disband and leave German land within a time limit! "


    "My God! Inform your majesty! In the next 24 hours, I want the number, equipment and preparation of all units that can operate! Tell all the generals who are not on leave to come to my office. " With a dignified expression on his face, MacDonald said to his secretary, "immediately issue an order to inform the Embassy in Germany and be ready to evacuate at any time!"


    British Embassy, Berlin, Germany.


    Smith was watching his adjutant with several embassy staff stuffing his suitcase with all kinds of things: "hurry up, gentlemen! Or we won''t be able to leave! Damn arcado! Is he crazy all of a sudden? It''s a time to challenge the bottom line of tolerance in all countries. "


    "How could they do that? This is starting a war! " "Just received a phone call from the French Embassy, the German Foreign Ministry officially issued a notice to expel the Allied arms control commission," the adjutant said


    "Now I don''t know what the Germans want to do!" Smith sighed and said, "do they want to fight another world war? And then lose and lose? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the French border, officers are busy distributing bullets to all the soldiers, and engineers are strengthening the surface of the Maginot Line in some areas. The whole magino line is a busy scene.


    After receiving the notice from Germany, France began to mobilize its own troops. 11 divisions moved towards the German French border. If the 15 divisions stationed on the border were included, France had already garrisoned more than 300000 troops on the Maginot line alone. This number is still increasing. France expects that eventually 50 divisions may reach the German French border, tear up the German Ziegfeld line from there and enter Germany.


    "Colonel de Gaulle! You are promoted to major general in charge of the new French first armored division. " An old general waited for Charles de Gaulle standing in front of him to salute before he continued: "immediately join the newly formed border group 2 army and go to the rear of the Maginot Line for standby!"


    "Yes! General Charles de Gaulle stood at attention and asked in a low voice, "will France declare war on Germany?"


    "General de Gaulle, in fact, I''m not optimistic about this battle. If it starts, our task is to attack the enemy''s Ziegfeld line, and we expect to lose more than 10 divisions." The Veteran General sighed and said, "so we hope that the Germans realize that war is imminent and finally compromise with us."


    War is just a threat. It only starts when the threat doesn''t work. This is the calculation of the French. The French government, which has just stepped out of the economic crisis, does not want to see its efforts destroyed by the war. What France hopes to see is that the German people themselves will drive the head of state, akkado, out of power and resume the joint Arms Control Commission.


    "What happened to our tanks?" After a pause, the old general asked Charles de Gaulle, the commander of the only French armored division, "are you confident of defeating the Germans?"


    "General, according to the experience of the Spanish Civil War, we have improved the tank design, thickened the armor around the tank, and equipped with larger caliber tank guns. I am confident that we will teach the German tank soldiers a profound lesson after the war begins!" Charles de Gaulle confidently said: "our tanks are superior to German tank 3 in firepower and protection."


    "Information from England yesterday." The old general was obviously a little worried: "the German may have a new type of tank with a large body and may be equipped with thicker armor! That''s what they came to from the track width of the German tank they happened to see. "


    "The mention of those damned Brits makes people angry." Charles de Gaulle frowned and complained: "if they didn''t always want to use the rise of Germany to contain US and help the Germans hide so much information, we would not have been hoodwinked until now!"


    "It''s no use talking about politicians now! What we have to do is to fulfill our military duty! Help those stupid politicians clean their ass The old general narrowed his eyes and said, "be ready for war! At least I personally think that the German head of state is much better than the stupid politicians in our country. Since he has come forward to challenge us, it is not so easy for him to compromise. "¡° Yes Charles de Gaulle turned and walked out of the old general''s office¡° The German army is increasing its strength. In the final report of the joint arms control commission, we can see that Germany is manufacturing large quantities of ammunition and improving their rifles and individual combat equipment. " A British general took the report and analyzed it to MacDonald bit by bit: "Mr. prime minister, all the signs indicate that Germany is expanding its army."¡° The air force is sure to attack German military facilities, even if there are signs that their air force has a new type of fighter, but the number is not too much! We can send 500 bombers to attack their airports. " Said an air force general¡° The Royal Navy can easily destroy the German Navy. As long as we attack, we can completely block all German waterways. Compared with our navy, their navy is not even an opponent, and can only be a target at most. " Said the Admiral triumphantly¡° In fact, Germany has been acting according to our plan, hasn''t it? " MacDonald thought for a moment and said, "they''re going to develop a large army, so they can hold the French down for us - but their navy and air force are very weak, and that''s enough to reassure us."¡° In theory, "he said Another official nodded and said, "in fact, Germany has always maintained a good cooperative relationship with us, especially in dealing with the growing Soviet Navy. They have given us a lot of help." The British Royal Navy minister is one of the people who most want to fight a war, because the German Navy is too weak to cause him any loss, and the reputation of winning the war is a huge temptation for him: "then we can''t ignore Germany''s actions! We should sink their warships and tell them who is the leader of the world¡° Sir With a sigh, MacDonald said, "we''ve been out of the joint Arms Control Council for a long time. I can''t persuade his Majesty the king to approve the use of our Royal Navy because Germany has expelled a French led organization! " After a pause, he continued: "in fact, the possibility of war against Germany is very low. Before this meeting, I was informed that his Majesty the king and the finance minister did not think it necessary to mobilize the army to fight against Germany because of a diplomatic crisis. They hope that a diplomatic mediation or a low-intensity military action will be our goal. "¡° But we should do something. " The general of the air force looked at all the people and said, "we must warn the Germans not to forget the pain of defeat and let them remember the position of the British Empire."¡° That''s right The official who spoke just now agreed: "what''s more, we can''t allow the Germans to develop their own military forces at will. The last war proved that it was very dangerous! We should firmly control the expansion of German power, so that we can better control the situation in the European continent. "¡° To put it simply, the German head of state will not shrink back easily. The official written documents sent by the German Ministry of foreign affairs and their embassies are all packing up. It seems that they are more looking forward to a new world war than we are. " The army general said in a voice¡° Americans also don''t want to see the European continent in chaos before the economic crisis is over. " The foreign secretary frowned and said, "but the U.S. ambassador has suggested that we solve this crisis in a more peaceful and effective way." Prime Minister MacDonald looked at his foreign secretary and asked, "what better advice does the U.S. government have?"¡° They suggest that we block oil routes in the Middle East and cancel Germany''s share of oil in the Middle East. " The foreign minister said with a smirk: "destroying Germany''s oil reserves limits its military development. Unless their aircraft, tanks and warships don''t use oil, they can only accept all our conditions!"¡° So that''s the best solution we have at the moment! " MacDonald said with a smile: "tell the French, we share German oil together! Let them provide the port, and the Royal Navy will settle the dispute! "

 Chapter 145

    In akkado''s head of state''s office, Minister of economic affairs, chahutt, commander of the Navy, Randall, commander-in-chief of the national defense force, brauchich, and director of intelligence, gascol, are holding a meeting with akkado on Germany''s energy issues.


    "Schacht, brauchich, please report to me the data on strategic material reserves. I''m busy taking over Czechoslovakia these days. Dongfang Xingsheng has a lot of affairs to deal with. I''m very busy." Akado said with a stretch.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for two days in a row. Even in his prime, he can''t bear it. Even if there is a secretary, cindra, who has arranged most of his time reasonably for akado, akado still lacks sleep time because of too many affairs.


    Sometimes akkado himself is very sad for those poor emperors, especially those famous emperors who do everything by themselves, while seizing more power, They will have to give up a lot of their time - those emperors who can solve two strange cases while they are in love and can fight ten with a fan are not ordinary people.


    Take akado himself as an example. His best shooting record is the seventh ring. Although he is determined to practice his personal ability, he is still defeated by the increasingly tight schedule. Because his personal force value is really not on the table, the head of the SS guard who is responsible for protecting his personal safety now has as many as 700 people under the command of Anna and Geer.


    "My head of state, Merkel has achieved great success in Italy. Italy has agreed to join our" axis agreement of Germany, Italy and Spain "as our ally. Half a month ago, economically, we signed the oil and energy transport agreement with Italy. " Schacht is proud to introduce: "this allows us to make more efficient use of the Mediterranean port, and is protected by the Italian Navy."


    He handed acardo a form filled with various data: "we will give ITALY 5% of the oil transported to the Italian port as a benefit, so that the transport forces of the national defense forces can move freely in Italy after camouflage."


    "After Mussolini got the benefits, he got almost 100% support at home, so he is also very optimistic about the cooperation plan with us." He pointed to the last statistics on the table and said to akado, "in the past half a month, because of the shortening of the voyage and the reduction of freight, we have transported 200000 barrels of oil."


    Brauchich continued: "my head of state, the national defense force reserves 5.1 million barrels of oil and about 750000 tons of gasoline. According to your order, the Navy''s 70 Hercules class transport ships are constantly transporting oil to Italy."


    "The gray wolf has sent back the news that the British Battlecruiser hood and the battleship King George V are going to Egypt with several cruisers. It seems that the British are finally on guard against us. They want to control the Suez Canal." Gascol then reported: "intelligence shows that the British high level is aware that we are rushing oil to our own country."


    "The u-121 submarine, which is responsible for the investigation in the southern part of the British mainland, also came the news. They saw the fleet and confirmed the news that the fleet was going south." Reidel pointed to the map of the Mediterranean hanging on one side of the blackboard: "the navy is unable to stop the British action, not even the ability to demonstrate."


    "Italy will not use the Navy and the British for this kind of thing. They will ask the British for certain benefits, and then ignore our share of oil in the Middle East." "Mussolini will definitely do that, there is no doubt about that," said akado with a sigh


    "In addition to the military''s oil reserves, China''s civil oil reserves are about 7.9 million barrels, and its gasoline reserves are about 1.6 million tons. Mr. Bosch''s French company can also provide a certain amount of synthetic gasoline as a supplement every month. " "Now it seems that if oil imports are cut off, then we can maintain normal oil supply for about a year at most," Schacht continued


    "Our investment in Romania has made some progress. This month, because we occupied Czechoslovakia, we gained the inland border with Romania. So we can import part of the oil from Romania. However, it depends on what the Soviets mean. After all, they have a considerable say there. " Akado said helplessly: "this may be able to solve some urgent problems."


    "Far away, not near, my Fuehrer." Schacht shook his head and said: "in the next two years, Romanian oil imports will not meet our development needs, so my suggestion is that the head of state visit the UK in person to find a way to stabilize Saudi oil sources."


    "It''s too late. With the French embellishment, Britain must do something to stabilize its allies this time. And the British themselves also need to see what we have promised to do in terms of performance. " Akado shook his head: "they are forcing us to put pressure on the Soviet Union or even turn it over."


    Acardo took the document and looked at it with a strong smile, then threw it back to his desk: "there is no way to do this. Our slogan is anti Soviet. On this point, we share the same interests with them. That''s why Britain watched us make small moves under the eyes of France. Now that we have reaped the benefits, it is normal for them to see our actual actions. "


    "What shall we do now?" General blauchich frowned and asked, "there is only enough oil in reserve for us to launch a large-scale attack. Once we launch a war, then the dominant power will fall to the British and French! It''s something we don''t want to see. "¡° First of all, mobilize other transport ships and do everything possible to rush oil resources from Saudi Arabia! Get as much oil as you can to Italy. " Acado thought for a moment and said, "all the transport ships near the Mediterranean cancel their holidays and unload all the goods to Italy! I''d rather have Mussolini cheap than leave it to England and France. " He thought about it and then went on: "second, bury explosives in the oil factories we control! If the British and French snatch it, blow it up! It''s important to make sure that they can''t use these production equipment for a short time. "¡° My head of state, once the explosion of oil equipment, it is not an indirect turn over with Britain and France? The national defense forces are not ready for a full-scale war! In this way, we will be passive. If we lose the war, it''s all over. " Blauchich urged eagerly¡° We are not ready, nor are the British and French! Everyone is at the same level. " Akado waved his hand: "I have prepared a complete set of drawings and documents for the French intelligence personnel of the Ziegfeld defense line, and I have hired a lot of people at the German French border, built more than a dozen underground ammunition depots, and a large number of oil depots. These are the proof that the Ziegfeld line is unbreakable. " With that, akado stood up, went to the huge map of Europe, pointed to Poland, and said in a firm voice, "so, in the next stage, our main goal is here! Once we do, Britain and France will let go. At that time, they will patiently give us a batch of oil and supplies. "¡° It''s not easy, my head of state. " "Poland has signed a treaty with Britain and France," gascol said after akado. "If we attack Poland, it will certainly cause the rebound of Britain and France, and then we will directly fall into the bad situation of two-line fighting."¡° Moreover, Poland is the sphere of influence of the Soviet Union. Although Poland is still politically inclined to Britain and France, it is indeed a barrier for the Soviet Union to prevent European powers from entering the East. " "If we attack Poland rashly, there will be a lot of hostility in the Soviet Union. If we don''t do it well, we will be doomed," said Reidel, commander of the Navy¡° The Soviets, give them to Merkel! I want to sign a secret treaty with the Soviet Union, and use this treaty to defuse the hostility of the Soviet Union! " Akkado said confidently: "I want to give the Soviets a reassurance! Let them willingly erase Poland from the map of Europe! "¡° And what the national defense forces have to do. " After a pause, akador looked at the main generals in the conference room, then said with a smile, "that is to double the number of troops we have now! Before the eastward expansion plan is implemented, I want to have 2 million troops! If there is no way to provide positions for the squad leaders and platoon leaders in your hands, just send them to the SS! Spread their training methods and operational thinking to every soldier''s mind! " He looked at the stunned generals with a sense of achievement: "gentlemen! Winning the Spanish Civil War is nothing! The glory of the German nation can only be achieved by stepping on the enemy''s blood step by step. You just have to follow me! That''s all for today''s meeting! everybody! Later, I''m going to give a speech in Congress on the comprehensive expansion of the armed forces! "¡° Long live the Fuehrer Schacht, Randall and Gaskell saluted at attention¡° I will do my best, my Fuehrer Blauchich appeared to be a little cautious. He slowly raised his right hand and made a less standard German ceremony. Akado took the black pure leather windbreaker that Anna handed over, put it on her slightly thin shoulder, walked to the door, and said: "I hope you won''t be thrown farther and farther by me on the road to victory."

 Chapter 146

    "You are all well-known Jewish businessmen. Personally, I have a very good feeling for the Jewish people and respect this great group very much." With a smile, akado pointed to the cross behind the living room and said in a pious tone, "you should know how much I paid to save you from the Nazi threat."


    But you''re not profiting from us! Up to now, Jews have been killed. If you take a fancy to our property, you will never be so polite to us! Several leading figures of the German Jewish people sitting there listening to akado boasting about the traditional friendship between the German people and the Jewish people without saying a word, but their hearts were full of curses.


    "You must also be very dissatisfied with some of the policies I have carried out, and you are also wary of the German SS. I can only express my regret, and I am very sorry for that." Akado sighed and said, "but this time I''m here to discuss with you a huge and dangerous plan. I don''t know if you are interested in working with me to change the future of the world."


    Silence, a bit suffocating silence, in the face of acardo''s courtship, these wealthy tycoons are holding a vigilant attitude, no one is willing to speak. However, in order not to make the head of state angry, we all have to follow the idea of bad luck. Finally, an old Jewish businessman slowly said: "I don''t know what kind of amazing plan the head of state has?"


    Akado laughed. As long as someone speaks, he can continue to speak. As long as he speaks, his bait can absolutely make the Jews Crazy: "my plan is very simple. Germany will support Jews to establish their own country in the Middle East! I will fully support the Jews to return to their holy city at the right time. "


    "God¡° You''re kidding¡° It''s impossible¡° That''s bullshit¡° Long live the Fuehrer All the Jews stood up from their seats. They were in a mess. Several elderly German Jewish leaders were staring at akkado, hoping to see something from the young head of state''s face.


    Akkado did not speak, just looked at the chaotic conference room until they were quiet: "in view of the unequal treatment of the Jewish people all over the world, our great German nation deeply sympathizes. In order to continue the friendship between our two nations, we have decided to support you to return to the Middle East and establish your own country."


    With a smile, he looked around all the Jewish businessmen present, and continued his speech: "and you, all of you, will become the heroes of the Jewish nation and the power owners of the new country. Your names will be engraved on the monuments in Jerusalem and worshipped and admired by all the Jews of later generations."


    Finally, a leading Jewish businessman asked, "what will we pay, and what can you guarantee?"


    "It''s easy. Don''t do anything!" Akado reached out his finger and knocked on the table: "don''t try to image my decision again, and don''t fight me again. I will guarantee your rights and interests... If Germany has the ability to stand above Britain and France in the future, then your countries in the Middle East will be Germany''s most solid allies. I want the oil resources there! If Germany is defeated, then today''s meeting will not exist. How about it? "


    These Jewish businessmen are not idiots. They will never contribute if they have no advantage. But if they do, they will dare to put in more chips than anyone else.


    The idea of establishing a state in the Middle East is only a shadowless one, which naturally will not arouse any interest of these Jews. However, if they can get the support of a powerful country, then the feasibility of this plan will undoubtedly be much greater. At that time, with the support of the Germans, they will still have the confidence to stand firm in the Middle East and become the founders of a new Jewish empire.


    At the end of the meeting, Merkel followed akado, feeling a little confused about the meeting: "my head of state, I don''t think it''s possible to make a promise in exchange for Jewish support."


    "I never thought I could get their support." "I''m just showing them another way to swing between us and the UK," akado replied as he walked on. You know, we''re going to lose the oil resources in the Middle East. Now we have to make every effort to fight for it, so that those who ride on the wall don''t fall into the well. "


    He went to the door of another conference room and looked back at Merkel: "you arrange for a confidant to go to England and try to appease the British." Merkel immediately nodded away, while akado pushed the door and went in.


    "Is there any good news from the Ministry of science and technology?" As soon as he entered the room, akkado looked at several of his technology consultants and asked, they are all the chief technical engineers of various factories, which can be said to be the most intelligent part of the whole German nation.


    "Great news! My head of state. " A middle-aged man in a SS uniform stood up. He was the technical director of the German air force. He was one of the few serving members of the air force who supported the head of state''s strategic air force plan. He was also one of the few senior officers who joined the air combat forces of the national defense force as a SS.


    "Oh? Say it Akado found a seat and sat down casually. This meeting room is not as formal as the one just now. It''s all surrounded by sofas. It''s a lot more casual, and it seems that the head of state is closer to his subordinates. All these arrangements are due to the work secretary cindra of akado. This beautiful girl who "refused" the head of state got married at the end of last year and was given a watch as a gift by the head of state. Of course, her work is as good as ever, allowing akado to spend a lot of time on more military and national affairs.


    "The fighter developed for the navy is progressing very smoothly, which can be described as perfect. The speed of this kind of fighter is comparable to that of ME-109 fighter, but it is more durable and easier to operate. It was named fw-190 fighter by the Navy The technical director of the German Air Force said with pride: "for specific questions, you can ask the aircraft designer, my head of state."¡° Long live the Fuehrer Following his fingers, akado saw a man in a suit standing at attention. He held his chin up and looked very proud that he could see the German hero head of state: "I am the designer of the winning fw-190 fighter, Kurt? Dr. Tucker¡° Compared with ME-109, what we lack most is time. " Akado shook hands with him and said¡° Yes! My Fuehrer! At medium and low altitudes, my fighter can compete with ME-109 fighter, and even surpass ME-109 fighter in many aspects. The firepower is more powerful, the maintenance is more convenient, and it is more durable. " "I''m afraid this kind of plane is not enough to replace the expensive ME-109 fighter," said Dr. tanker¡° Here''s the data from the flight test and the flight test results of 17 Air Force fighter pilots. Among them, Adolf? Major garland and others are ace pilots who participated in the Spanish Civil War and have flight experience of ME-109. It turns out that this kind of fighter really surpasses ME-109 in many ways. "¡° Pay close attention to the development of liquid cooled engine model for fw-190 fighter! Used as a high altitude interceptor After reading the autographs of the officers, akado nodded, and in a word, tanker was impressed. The Fuehrer obviously understood the working principle of the engine and was a real expert in technology, so that there would be no problem of blind command. It is very clear in the table that this kind of fighter has a 30mm caliber axle gun, and two wings are equipped with a 20mm caliber aircraft gun. Its firepower is extremely powerful. At least at present, no aircraft can be equipped with such exaggerated firepower. What''s more, there are five universal pylons on each wing of the aircraft, which can hang the future 65mm caliber air to air rockets of the air force¡° You remember! Weaken the performance of ME-109 fighter, replace some metal structures such as aluminum alloy with wood, and then sell me-109c as an export to our allies! In the next year, the air force will be equipped with ME-109 fighter and fw-190 fighter at the same time. In 1937, the air force procurement will be inclined to fw-190 fighter! Me will continue to produce as a fully exported fighter. "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Air force technical director said at attention¡° What''s the news? " Akado solved the air force problem and couldn''t wait to ask others¡° Report to the head of state! The rocket development project has been successfully completed. As a special project for interceptors, the air force''s 65mm caliber triple rocket launcher can be mass produced to equip troops, and the army''s 150mm caliber special launcher has also been tested. As for the truck model, use the upper and lower rows of 3. The 5-meter-long guide rail can launch 32 rockets at a time. The range is 9 km and the power is very satisfactory to the army. " The army equipment consultant replied, "this is the autograph of general goodrian and commander blauchich. If necessary, you can inquire about the results of the weapon experiment in person."¡° First equip the artillery with four rocket artillery battalions, and then let general blauchich come to see me at the capital residence in the afternoon. " Akado nodded¡° Besides, my head of state. " "According to the conclusion of the Spanish Civil War and your order, we sold the tanks No. 3 and No. 2 of the two divisions to the Franco government on the spot. The troops of the two divisions were transported home to be equipped with a new, more advanced No. 4 tank. The chassis of 170 No. 3 tanks that have been produced in China have all been refitted into No. 3 assault guns. "¡° Set the output of No.3 assault gun at 3000. When you reach this value, report it to me immediately, and then further analyze whether it is necessary to continue to produce this kind of combat vehicle! " Akado ordered.

 Chapter 147

    "The fourth tank has made several improvements in use. The first is to reduce the total amount of internal ammunition and change the original ammunition base of 79 rounds to 70 rounds. The armor plates on both sides incline inward by 15 degrees; Second, the barrel length of 75mm caliber artillery was lengthened to make up for the lack of firepower of our tanks in the Spanish Civil War exposed by tank 3. " The army equipment consultant replied.


    "Yes It seems that akado suddenly thought of a thing, looked at his military adviser, pasted it in his ear and said softly: "let your designers design a huge super tank! Equipped with a 105mm cannon! Heavy armor, complicated walking gear


    This can be said to be the reverse teaching material of the German tank pursued by the Fuehrer: huge, bulky and not conducive to production. The consultant was at a loss: "my head of state, the No.4 combat vehicle can fully meet the needs of tank operations. Why do you want to get another weapon that is not easy to produce?"


    "What if someone wants our tank design drawings? What should we do when we don''t want to give them number four? " Akado asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you just give it to number three?" The army equipment consultant asked suspiciously.


    "Ally, let''s give it to number three! The enemy, we just... "Akkado knew that these technicians would not have so many brain twists and turns, so he had to point out and say.


    "Ah! I see! " The consultant nodded quickly. At this time, a lot of people came close to each other because of the two people''s whispering, and akado immediately turned away from the topic.


    He took a look at his army equipment Advisor: "now no one can stop you from expanding the army''s arsenal! So be bold As he spoke, he turned to his air force equipment consultant and laughed at the Army General: "your colleague is too timid. He asked for five guns yesterday and one tank today..."


    Several military advisers and scientific and technological personnel around him all laughed, and the atmosphere was very relaxed for a moment.


    "Dr. Einstein! What progress has been made in the two important projects in charge of the University of Berlin, computer and atomic research? " Akado looked at the famous scientist Einstein standing outside the crowd in laughter and asked.


    "Mr. Fuehrer." Einstein looked a little ashamed, handed a form to akado, and replied: "in fact, our progress in computer technology is very slow, and the results can only be said to be in order. Even with some British and American intelligence, we can''t develop practical computer systems before the speed you said


    "What about atomic research?" With a smile on his face, akado asked his former best friend, Dr. Einstein, who could be regarded as the treasure of German science.


    Gascol has reported Einstein''s deliberate delay in German technology research to him more than once. Two German scientists have complained in private that Einstein locked the data that had been completed in his own safe more than once, and then fooled akado''s inquiry with a pile of worthless things.


    Although Gaskell''s Gestapo has sneaked into Einstein''s residence, photographed the documents, and continued the secret experiments at other experimental bases, it has also delayed akado''s military development plan. It''s just that because of Einstein''s reputation, killing him is not worth the loss.


    Sure enough, Einstein''s answer is still those classic lines: "Mr. Fuehrer, because of the lack of equipment and the backwardness of heavy water equipment, the atomic weapons program can not be launched at all. I am planning to prepare a new atomic energy utilization project. I have to remind you once again, Mr. Fuehrer, this kind of weapon is best never to appear on the battlefield."


    Sometimes people are so mysterious. When Einstein was in the United States, he opened the way for Manhattan Project, but when he was in Germany, he was the stumbling block of German atomic bomb. Akkado resisted the impulse of swearing, nodded at Einstein and went to another scientist.


    He had to follow the allusion of buying horse bones with thousands of gold in those years, and use Einstein, who had little help, to attract scientific elites from all over the world to work in Germany. This is an important part of his talent reserve plan, which was doomed from the moment Einstein was wooed. So he''s going to keep Einstein, although it doesn''t work much, but he''s still going to keep Einstein.


    Knead knead a little pain of the bridge of the nose, akado is very helpless sigh. I''m not the hero in those novels after all. The protagonists who are supported by everyone are really enviable and envious! Just by persuading the navy to give up the battleship plan, he repeatedly held four military meetings and replaced three Navy Equipment Department ministers, which gradually stabilized the situation.


    And those historical celebrities, famous genius, is more than one do not let themselves. Stresman, who died in the plane crash, disagreed with himself in politics in the end. He had conflicts of opinion several times, and Einstein was against him everywhere. Even the most important scientific research projects dared to obstruct him... Several confidants in the national defense force were cultivated slowly, Many of the old officers are still in trouble all over the place - why is there no cheap thing that the legendary little brother would worship?


    However, when it comes to historical celebrities, akkado suddenly thinks of another famous German general, Manstein, who remembered a few days ago. The investigation revealed that he was in William? As a division commander of the group B army under general Liszt''s command, according to the experience, it''s almost time to take it out and train it as a key talent. It''s also to add a talent to his general team. Thinking of this, akkado was afraid of forgetting again, so he reached out and took out the pen in Einstein''s chest pocket, wrote down the name of Manstein in his palm, and then put the pen back in Einstein''s pocket. Einstein was a bit at a loss, but the Fuehrer did not seem to want to talk to him any more. Einstein suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He found that his back was full of sweat. The man who once talked with him about the road of science has now become a ruthless head of state! He suddenly had a little doubt: is it right or wrong for him to prevent him from developing weapons of destruction and launching war in the spirit of a scientist¡° How''s the Navy plan going? " Akado turned to ask other people questions and put Einstein aside. The scientist also felt that the head of state was not enthusiastic about himself, sighed and went back to one side¡° My Fuehrer! Two navy Zeppelin class aircraft carriers are being installed, and the ship body is completed very quickly. However, due to experience and technical problems, the installation speed of equipment on the ship is not fast. " The man said cautiously, for he was not as interested as he had just entered the door when he saw the head of state akado''s face as cold as ice. Akado didn''t talk about a lot of military secrets at this kind of technical meeting. For example, he was ready for the huge production capacity to equip Germany with 1500 high-speed fw-190 fighters and 1000 Stuka bombers in one go. For example, his Navy submarine force actually has 69 submarines, all of which are ocean going submarines with a tonnage of more than 1000 tons, and 13 of which are super submarines with a tonnage of up to 1900 tons. He didn''t let anyone know that Germany already has more than 14600 cars of various models, more than 2700 150 mm guns and more than 3100 tanks. 970000 troops are equipped with more than 70000 G43 semi-automatic rifles, more than 20000 light machine guns and more than 4000 mortars. Just with the data on paper, akado can already know that his current military strength can completely reinterpret the classic German start of World War II, killing Poland and France at one go. The reason why he is still waiting is that he wants to wait for his Navy and air force wings to be fuller. It''s really an irritating wait. He''s been waiting since 1919. Today in 1934, he''s been waiting for 15 years, from a 20-year-old soldier to a 40 year old German head of state. Next, the Middle East was cut off by Britain. Once the oil resources were lost, Germany, an almost perfect war machine, would lose its power. Finally, it was dragged into the embarrassing situation of war of attrition and defeated by the United States and the United Kingdom, which supplied resources from all over the world. Although akado knows that there are other companies in France that are developing their own synthetic gasoline and artificial rubber, the output is not considerable. The embarrassment of "nothing is better than nothing" can''t meet the need of a country preparing for war on all sides to expand its armaments - even one tenth of it can''t¡° You did a good job After encouraging the scientists and advisers, akado turned around and walked out of the conference room - there were more important things waiting for him to do, that is, he would personally deploy the war for oil in the Middle East, and then the diplomatic war for Romanian oil fields. There are still a series of problems to be dealt with, but no one can know whether there is time to deal with them and whether they have the ability to deal with them. How can we make a perfect start for Germany in the coming war? This is really a problem. Akado looked at the high French window on the side of the corridor, looked at the dazzling sunshine through the window, and sighed helplessly. Anna behind him tightened the palm of acardo''s hand: "my Fuehrer! Everything will be fine. "¡° I hope so! " "It''s going to get better and better!" he said

 Chapter 148

    On the calm Mediterranean Sea, the sharp bow of the warship cut the waves, and the white waves spread out to both sides and gradually disappeared on the water.


    British southward blockade fleet flagship ship hood, bridge command post.


    "Captain, how can such a huge fleet be sent directly from Germany, which has no heavy cruisers? Two battleships, with three cruisers, such a large scale... "The chief officer asked the captain with the telescope.


    "You think this is to deal with the two broken fishing boats of the German Navy?" The captain put down his telescope and said with a smile: "we have three missions this time; First, blockade the sea surface of the Middle East and let Germany completely cut off the oil resources in the Middle East; Second, we should use force to deter the indigenous people in the Arab region and let them obediently hand over their share of German oil; Third, let the Italian Navy see what we are capable of, and don''t get so close to Germany. "


    In fact, both the British government and the navy are not at ease with the blockade. Because Germany also weaves a big net of interests here by various means: Turkey and Italy are tied to this big net of interests. So even though Germany did not have a warship in the Mediterranean, the British Navy still felt that the size of its fleet had to be huge.


    Because the Italian government has not yet made clear its position to remain neutral, and the Italian Navy does have the fighting ability and idea to let the small Royal Navy be annihilated - the British fleet was watched by the Italian Navy as soon as it entered the Mediterranean Sea.


    In 1934, the Italian Navy had two old-fashioned Earl of gaffer battleships: gaffer and Julio? Caesar; Old fashioned Cao? Two Durio Class Battleships: Cao? Durio and Andre? Doria.


    Although the battleships seemed to be of average strength, Italy had outstanding strength on the cruisers: at that time, there were four Zara class heavy cruisers with the best protection and the greatest power in the world: "Zara", "fum", "Grazia" and "Bora". In addition, it has 2 Taranto class heavy cruisers and 2 borgano class heavy cruisers.


    If 10 light cruisers and 60 submarines are included, this Italian fleet can give the Royal Navy''s Mediterranean forces a headache if it pours out. Therefore, this time, the British Navy dispatched its local fleet to the south to ensure that Italy, which is getting closer to Germany, will be deterred.


    After he explained, he immediately gave the order: "signal King George V, keep the speed and course, we will arrive at the German transport route in about an hour." I hope the British Foreign Office has given the British government''s price to Mussolini, Italy''s bullshit leader, so that the two countries'' naval giants don''t have to fight in the Mediterranean.


    That''s a big price. Britain agreed to give 10% of the oil share to Italy and Germany. Of course, for convenience, Saudi Arabia also took 20%, France took 20% as compensation, the United States took 10%, Turkey, as a local power in the region, also took 10%, and the British government took 30% as compensation. I hope Italy will accept this condition without hesitation.


    After a while, King George V returned the signal: "two British destroyers are coming, they have been responsible for monitoring the German route near here."


    "To tell you the truth, our army should go to Germany to have a good class! But our royal navy is different. It''s time for the world to remember who is the overlord of the sea again! " The British admiral snorted and said, "here are all the five. 5-inch gun, ready! Tell the fleet to move at full speed! Any German must board the ship for inspection, and if there is resistance, fire is allowed! "


    In British history, there are four warships named hood. Built in 1916, the Battlecruiser hood is one of the most powerful warships. The full load displacement of this warship exceeds 48000 tons. It is a real super war machine.


    It has eight 15 inch main guns, which are respectively equipped on the front and rear four twin turrets. It can attack enemy targets 33 km away with artillery shells, and has 12 inch armor thickness, which is enough to resist the attack of most artillery. This Battlecruiser can be said to be the pinnacle of the world Battlecruiser design, and is absolutely the most powerful weapon that the British navy can hold at present.


    After her completion of service in 1920, the hood was the largest and most expensive main ship in the Royal Navy, and her speed was the fastest among the main ships at that time¡° "Hood" is regarded as the pride of the British Royal Navy and the symbol of the British Empire''s maritime national strength. She gives people a deep impression. In her service life, she has been the Royal Navy''s ceremonial ship to show the British national power, and has attracted people''s attention.


    "Keep your course! Call the power room, speed up now The chief officer followed and yelled, "all personnel return to their posts! Level 2 combat readiness


    "The reconnaissance plane sent a telegram and found that the German transport fleet, two class D (German Hercules class transport ships) were on the scheduled route." The operational staff handed the message to the admiral.


    "Order, the two destroyers in front of us will approach at once and board for inspection! If there is resistance, sink on the spot. Pay attention to the North Italian coastline behind our fleet. If you encounter Italian aircraft, you will be on air defense alert immediately! All antiaircraft guns are armed


    "All antiaircraft guns are ready! Alert at 45 degrees The chief officer orders loudly to the microphone, and then the whole warship starts to make noise¡° Boom After a while, there was an explosion in the distance, and the command room was in chaos. The captain and the Admiral put up their binoculars and began to look out into the distance, while the operational staff measured the chart for a while. Soon, the explosion came again. It seemed that the British warship had opened fire¡° Hello? Communication room? Make sure! Which ship fired? Come on "I want the exact information," a combat staff officer asked aloud, holding a walkie talkie! Report to me immediately... Yeah, yeah! I see! " Put down the receiver, the combat staff immediately reported to the Admiral: "report! The brave sent a signal, the German transport ship sped up to escape, and the Italian Navy ships met in the distance. They opened fire and hit one of them, and the other one had entered the protection area of the Italian Navy. They did not continue to pursue. " I knew the Italians would protect the Germans for a long time, but what I didn''t expect was that they came so fast. It seems that the Italian fleet set out ahead of time and came here to wait. So the Germans have already discovered the southward movement of the British fleet. Their intelligence collection skills are better than those in World War I. The Admiral put down his telescope and thought¡° Boom An explosion resounding through the sky is hundreds of times louder than the gunfire just now. Without a telescope, you can see a billowing smoke from the sky. It seems that the German oil transport ship was hit by a shell. Judging from the severity of the explosion, this time the Royal Navy even saved the trouble of sending lifeboats to implement international law In front of acardo, Colonel Smith said with pride: "because Germany forcibly expelled the Allied arms control commission, the international community doubted Germany''s sincerity of introspection after its defeat. Therefore, the French government initiated the joint implementation of economic sanctions against Germany by Britain, the United States, Belgium and Japan." Originally, war might break out at any time. As a military officer of the British Embassy in Germany, Colonel Smith originally intended to leave for home. But now that the government has decided not to go to war immediately, it seems that the withdrawal will not be so urgent - so he came to meet the German head of state on behalf of the British government. It has to be said that this move has really touched the most painful place in Germany. Akado has spared no effort to build the largest mechanized army in the world at this stage, which has laid a solid material foundation for the German Blitzkrieg ahead of time. Hundreds of cars and tanks have brought unparalleled assault ability and propulsion speed to the German army, Although the number of high-performance fighter planes is insufficient, the German air force is extremely powerful. It has shown its powerful power to dominate the sky. But behind the strength is these modern equipment. Each of them is a super oil Tiger: a more powerful engine; a more powerful engine; a more powerful fighter plane; Tanks and combat vehicles with larger tonnage; It relies heavily on a large number of communication equipment of field generators. At the same time, the fuel consumption of the German army is two times as much as that of the French army. And now akado realized that in modern war, you can''t win a war with guns and guns - you have to have oil¡° Captain Smith Akado looked at the British official in front of him with a smile, and said: "I don''t understand why things have come to this stage, or why we want to expand our armaments to defend Europe against the attack of * makes so many people think of sanctions against us."¡° The wise don''t talk in secret, Mr. Fuehrer. " "We need Germany to stand with us to deal with the threat of * instead of using this slogan to annex our neighbors and make Europe a mess," Smith said with a smug smile¡° We are gathering our strength to make our contribution to the East for the eternal peace of Europe. As a result, you stabbed us in the back! " With a slight helplessness on his face, akado said: "for the sake of Germany''s 20% oil share in the Middle East, what the British do this time seems to be a bit out of the ordinary."¡° If the head of state really wants to move eastward, he can buy oil from everyone. At least the share of the United States will not be transported back to the North American continent. They are looking for a buyer to buy their goods nearby. " Smith replied with a smile¡° Good idea! I''ll take it! " Akado nodded and said, "now can we talk about the British warship''s firing on our civilian transport ships in the Mediterranean and sinking our ships?"¡° Yes Smith also nodded: "but before we talk, I hope the Fuehrer can remember one thing. The British Empire only fired at pirates in the Mediterranean." Note: in history, the destroyer braver was guarding Japan in the Far East at this time. Military fans should not be serious.

 Chapter 149

    No progress will be made in the negotiation with Smith, which is well known to all German diplomats. Even akkado himself can''t expect the German Navy''s dozens of destroyers to make the British honestly apologize. However, the British knew that they were wrong and sold 100000 barrels of crude oil to Germany at a 50% discount as a condition for Germany''s commitment to move eastward.


    After the meeting, akkado rushed back to his head of state''s residence from the Foreign Ministry building, because he wanted to meet two very important staff there. One is Bosch, President of Fabens, who Germany needs to rely on in the future in terms of economy, and the other is Krupp, the actual controller of Krupp factory.


    As soon as he arrived at his residence, akado threw his overcoat and gloves to Gell, who was walking in front of him. Then he asked the Secretary for the work of the head of state, hindra, who was following Gell: "how long has Mr. boss been waiting?"


    "Fuehrer, Mr. boss has just arrived." Cinderella answered at once.


    Akado nodded, it seems that both sides are the kind of people who are pressed for time, obviously unwilling to waste their time for the sake of nihilistic etiquette. So under hindra''s leadership, he went straight to the conference room that had been arranged for a long time.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" As soon as akkado entered the door, bosh stood up and saluted akkado with a standard German salute.


    "How''s the factory going?" Akado waved his hand to boss to withdraw his courtesy. Seeing Bosch withdraw his saluting arm, akado asked immediately.


    "Report to the head of state! Faben has started mass production of synthetic rubber in various places. Although the quality of synthetic rubber is slightly inferior to that of natural rubber, there is no problem in using it as part production now. " Bosi said with pride, which is the research results of his team.


    "What about the output? Is it enough for the army? " Asked akado, frowning.


    "I''m afraid not, my Fuehrer." "Now in order to solve the problem of rubber shortage, the whole industrial chain has been improved, but the demand for rubber is still a very large number," he said cautiously


    "I know that in order to use less rubber to produce more equipment, the tire width standard for civil cars has been cut twice in a row, and some people are even studying smaller diameter urban car tires." Akkado said helplessly: "I even heard that although there is no explicit regulation, the outer contour and width of military car tires have been secretly reduced by 1cm, right?"


    "Yes! The headquarters also has no way. According to your instructions, the number of our army''s automobile equipment should be at least doubled. To equip more new infantry divisions. But we really don''t have many ways to increase production. "


    "There is nothing more to do?" Asked akado.


    Bosi nodded helplessly: "tires and many rubber parts are consumables, my head.". Unless we reduce the spare parts inventory to increase the number of rubber products in the first-line service. However, once there is a need to supplement the situation, it will be stretched


    "Take out one tenth of the spare rubber products!" Akado said firmly: "it''s always the soldiers'' turn to use it before it''s their turn to consume it, right?"


    "In these two months, the production of cars and tanks can be higher." Boss nodded: "my situation is better, because the British Navy only blocked oil imports from the Middle East, not a large-scale blockade of rubber raw materials."


    "I thought that we would be able to expand our armaments after the removal of the joint arms control commission. It seems that I didn''t think about it in advance." Akkado suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to have a conservative diplomat with different views in the foreign ministry, but it was too late to say anything.


    Seeing off boss, akkado sees Krupp, who has arrived in Berlin with a lot of dust. When they walked into the conference room together, akkado thought of the days when he talked and laughed with Krupp. There was a sense of loss that he did not look back in a hurry.


    "Recently, we have taken a big step, which has led to local chaos in the whole country. It doesn''t affect military production on a large scale. It''s all up and down. I thank you for the German people. " Akkado poured Krupp a glass of wine, handed it to him, and poured himself a glass as he said.


    "My head of state, I have to say that you have been acting in a hurry recently." Krupp sighed and advised: "declare war on Juncker nobles at one go, and then take away some extremely large monopoly plutocrats. This is a dangerous move that the German emperors dare not try easily. Why don''t you discuss with me in advance? "


    "This plan is a last resort." Akado had no choice but to smile: "they assassinated the Jews and attempted to split the great German party. The SS has no idea what to do with this kind of thing, so we have to resort to dangerous tactics. "


    He took a sip of wine and then said: "fortunately, I have maintained the situation that I can control. Monopoly plutocrats are not monolithic. For example, you are on my side. Because you have vision, see the future development prospects of the industrial world, rather than learning from those fools


    If it''s not right for you to decisively distribute the benefits to the petty bourgeoisie and keep a lot of monopoly plutocrats who support you, then Germany will be in a mess now! Not to mention a group of royalists and Juncker nobles who are stirring up the flames, while the Nazis are taking advantage of the fire - the only reason for maintaining the peace is that the national defense forces have not made clear their position.


    "Up to now, we have nothing to do. The cleaning process has already started, so it won''t stop easily. " Krupp sighed helplessly: "however, the effect is obvious. Most commodity prices begin to fall, and industrial costs continue to drop, because capital is scattered and disrupted, and the market is more dynamic than before."¡° That''s what we want to see, Krupp! " Akkado is very happy to say: "the greater German Party is for you to make contributions to the strong German businessmen service!"¡° However, in terms of oil, our situation has been very bad recently, so these enemies also began to take the opportunity to fight back. There are signs of violence in places where peace has been restored. " "If we delay production, all our efforts will be wasted," Krupp said angrily¡° The SS is not a vegetarian either! Now that I dare to put 14000 German parasites in jail and let them produce the tactical vests we badly need. I don''t care about catching 20000 more people! " "I think their bones are hard, or our SS bayonets are hard!" said akkado¡° However, half of the oil has been lost all of a sudden, which makes us feel at a loss! The head of state. " Krupp said anxiously - concerning the income of his whole group, no wonder he was so anxious¡° How''s Austrian oil extraction going? " Akkado thought for a while and asked, "you also have a lot of shares in this Austrian oilfield. You usually pay more attention to it!" Krupp immediately came to the spirit, as if he could see piles of money waving to him, so he stood up and answered: "my head of state, about 200000 US dollars have been put in place, Austria''s oil exploration has entered the practical operation stage, but it is estimated that it will be at least 1935 until a large amount of oil is extracted. Taking into account the total amount of our oil reserves, we have to wait until the self-produced oil can meet the production demand, and we still have nine months less oil. "¡° The key is Romania! " Akado nodded and said: "it seems that our success and failure depends on Merkel''s harvest in Romania."¡° That''s right When he said this, he thought of another thing that had brought Krupp back this time: "Krupp, how is the improvement of tank 4 going?"¡° My head, the improvement is very smooth. Most of the newly produced tanks have been equipped with 75mm cannon with extended barrel. We''ve tested enough to break through the front armor plate of any active tank. " As soon as we talked about our products, Krupp began to talk on and on: "in addition, we improved the observation and aiming system and set up an independent periscope for the gunner. Improved turret rotation - it''s all improved on the basis of simplification, we didn''t make tank 4 any more complicated. "¡° What about the initial tanks? Is it difficult to refit? " Akado asked again¡° My head of state, to be honest, what we lack now is the quantity of weapons, not the quality of them. We have to have a lot of tanks on both the East and the west to hold our line Krupp began to show off the little military knowledge he had heard from army generals¡° That makes sense Akado also thinks that it''s not the time to improve the tanks. He wants more tanks. Only with more tanks can he have a better Blitzkrieg in the battlefield he has already planned in his mind: "let''s not refit the No. 4 tank that has been produced, but directly distribute it to the army! Old tanks for the SS, new weapons for the IDF! Where * * guns? How''s it going? "¡° My head of state. " Krupp was even more relaxed when he mentioned the guns, and replied with a smile: "G43 is given to Krupp, and there are several subsidiaries of the gun company for production, and the production speed is still very fast. We have provided about 110000 such rifles for the national defense forces, mainly equipped with the paratroopers of the first division and distributed to the squad leaders of each infantry squad. " Akado nodded and ended the meeting: "you go to Hanover for me. The oil exploitation there has been for some days. Although the production and reserves are very small, it is also an input. Go and see what needs to be improved, and come back and give me a report. "¡° Then I''ll leave. Long live the Fuehrer Krupp retreats to the door and stands at attention.

 Chapter 150

    After the first World War, all Eastern European countries were eager to incorporate the land ruled by their ancestors into their own countries. Poland and Romania were typical representatives. Because of their proximity to the Soviet Union, these two countries received "special care" from Britain and France. In order to strengthen the resistance of the newly developed countries in Eastern Europe against the Soviet Union as much as possible, Britain and France supported Poland and Romania to expand their land, I didn''t expect that this actually weakened these two small countries.


    After the war, Romania acquired the whole region of Transylvania, which is mainly composed of Hungarians and Germans, Bukovina and pisarabia, which are mainly composed of rosenians and Ukrainians, and South dobroga, which is mainly composed of Bulgarians. The result of this "Crazy" expansion is that Romania has three enemies close at hand: the Soviet Union, which is still in the frail but still in the skeleton and is planning revenge, the resentful Hungary and the discontented and grumbling Bulgaria. In the end, these three "neighbors" will "help" Romania complete a "transformation" that will make it unforgettable


    After World War II, Romania''s economic (especially oil exploration) reconstruction work was done very quickly, but it fell into a sad state politically. Although it established friendly relations with Poland, Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia, and there were so-called "small treaty countries", it was in 1924 that former student movement leader rodrianu established the iron guard.


    The great crisis of 1929-1933 was an opportunity for all radical or slightly radical organizations - for example, the Nazis and the great German Party, and so was the iron guard of Romania. Its slogan of "one person, one acre" made many landless farmers turn to it, and won the support of some dissatisfied people in the city. However, in the parliamentary election, the, The influence of the iron guards was negligible for a long time.


    However, the threat is getting more and more serious. The Hungarians and Bulgarians next door are good to say, but the Soviet Union, with the help of German engineering on the other side of the Dniester River, is gradually recovering, especially its huge army. If the improvement in efficiency is relatively limited, it is undoubtedly stronger in scale and equipment, Romanian weapons are still being updated slowly. However, for the time being, the Soviets are not willing to move Romania, which has two backers: Britain and France. In particular, they have to worry that the Germans will take it away.


    But it won''t happen because of Soviet concerns. The speed of Germany''s rise after the war shocked the Romanians, and its determination to intervene abroad was greater than the Romanian king had imagined. When Romanians welcome German envoy Angela Merkel, many politicians may be ready to give in when they have to.


    As a result, without waiting for Merkel to launch her diplomatic mediation with Romania, an unexpected country has come: Hungary. This country was originally supported by the United Kingdom and France, but at this time, it somehow stood on the side of Germany. I don''t know whether the leader of this country is too fanciful or indeed has great wisdom.


    Merkel''s visit to Romania is not an unprepared surprise, but a result of the painstaking efforts of dozens of institutions in Germany for two years. In Romania, they helped Germany set up a speaker, Antonescu.


    With the help of this Antonescu, Merkel almost effortlessly convinced her majesty to make this stupid Romanian monarch do a thorough wall riding: sell 80% of the oil in stock to the British at twice the price of Middle East oil, and secretly sell the remaining 20% and the right to buy oil in the next two years to the German.


    The British have made great efforts to maintain their alliance with Romania, and they are willing to pay a huge amount of oil money. But apparently they failed, only to know at the last moment that they had been betrayed by Romania. The angry British refused to pay for the goods and embezzled the first tens of thousands of barrels of oil from Romania. The German generously advanced the money for the British, which made the king of Romania overjoyed.


    The Germans were not idle either. They detained two British custom-made battleships in Kiel and threatened that the British government must make a reasonable explanation to explain the recent series of provocations against Germany.


    In the end, the British compromised and gained the benefits of Middle East oil. They needed time to digest the fruits of the victory. They also saw Germany''s eastward ambitions and actions from Germany''s involvement in Romania, so this time they chose to give in. Britain declared that it would never interfere in Romania''s internal affairs and apologized for the German shipwreck.


    Germany also did not advance an inch, and immediately continued to build two super battleships for Britain. Krupp factory worked overtime to manufacture 16 381 mm guns for these two battleships. However, not far from the docks of the two British custom-made battleships in Kiel harbor, the two Zeppelin class aircraft carriers have entered the stage of hull assembly. Compared with the cold and quiet workers on the British custom-made battleships, the construction site there can be described as full of heat.


    Of course, this time the deal has brought great changes to Romania. Germany paid a sum of money for oil with the early models of tank 2 and tank 3, and Romania directly bought me-109c, the most advanced high-altitude Super Fighter in the world, from Germany. In addition to the 38t tanks and machine guns imported from Czechoslovakia, the Romanian Army completed the long-awaited modernization in an instant, and his majesty trusted his new allies more.


    Even a lot of equipment eliminated by Germany: old gas masks, complicated armored vehicles, and Y-type tactical braces. It''s still the upgrade product that many army dream of. For example, in the Far East, the price of an original Mauser rifle can even buy a light machine gun in the Czech Republic. So Romania didn''t feel any bad about the equipment it got. In 1933, Antonescu had been the Minister of the army. Although he was considered to be a pro British faction, he had long joined the pro German Iron Guard. Moreover, with the infiltration and temptation of Germany, his thoughts also changed greatly. In his view, Germany will win the future war, and only by standing with Germany can Romania be protected. At that time, the Antonescu Iron Guard became the only legal party in Romania. As soon as he came to power, he signed a treaty with Germany, allowing the German army to enter the country for reasons such as helping to train the army, which tied Romania tightly to the German chariot. But even akkado found a fact: almost all the leaders in his camp have a strange claim that he is the German head of state; The friendly Japanese leader calls himself Emperor; Mussolini likes to call himself a leader. Franco calls himself a general. Now the puppet regime of Romania, Antonescu, calls himself a "leader"... Soon Britain got a piece of abusive information, and Germany shipped some military supplies to Romania. In order to help each other in joint operations, we replaced Romanian helmets with M25 helmets, and armed the Romanian army with Mauser 98K and various infantry equipment to become the German national defense force ten years ago. Even more depressed than the British was the Chiang Kai Shek group in the Far East, which had to change the Romanian troops on a large scale, resulting in the shortage of supplies to the Far East. The original 100 million bullets and all kinds of long guns and short guns have disappeared, and Chiang Kai Shek''s plan to build a strong army has to be frustrated once again. Because of Germany''s arms embargo, Japan, which got the favor, agreed to Germany''s request and ordered a very small-scale destroyer fleet to go south to Kaohsiung, Taiwan, where it held a small-scale artillery drill, which distracted the British attention to the Far East. The destroyer valiant and two destroyers passed through the Suez Canal and entered the Indian Ocean, He went straight to his own Hong Kong. Sometimes, akkado really thinks that when he crossed the border, he chose the hell mode. While Japan took advantage of the chaos, he laid the black soil of Baishan Mountain in the three eastern provinces. That is to say, the big powers just yelled twice and drove away an arms control committee, which caused such a big trouble. If you think about it, there are still many concessions for those who go back to the Anti Japanese War, either with their brains or with their bases - whatever the artillery and aircraft want, what the petroleum, wood, aluminum, iron, molybdenum and titanium want, and what the metals want. Every day, I save money for a few cannons. Every day, I break my heart for a few tons of petroleum rubber. People pick up girls and run newspapers. Every minute, I get back the lost land. It''s true that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Of course, then again, is to become a cardo? Rudolph''s ancient long song is a chance to choose, he will not choose to be born in Japan, for many reasons: for example, he does not like to bow; For example, he doesn''t like abdominal incision; For example, he doesn''t like the negative expression baga - of course, if he can change Japan''s name to China''s Donghai Province, it''s another matter. Back to the point, when akado learned that Romania had finally become a subsidiary ally of Germany, he was relieved that he didn''t want to start the world war in 1936. He needed time to make his German defense force more powerful. It was so powerful that he could not only fight dazzling blitz, but also withstand cruel war of attrition. What is gratifying is that, no matter what, the development of the three armed forces in Germany will no longer be restricted by others. What he has to do is to check the crazy development of German equipment with the vision of his previous life, so as to make these war machines operate more perfectly.

 Chapter 151

    Another corner of the world, Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union.


    Stalin has been in a very good mood recently, which makes him feel a little bit elated. He eradicated those former comrades who were enough to threaten him. Although the movement of eliminating counter revolutionaries in the whole country of the Soviet Union has become more and more intense, comrade Stalin''s leadership over the people of the Soviet Union has become more and more unshakable in the general direction.


    Isn''t that exactly what he wants? So the whole top of the Soviet Union became Stalin''s speech, and he gradually sent those who dared to question him to the concentration camp he ordered to build.


    Stalin was very proud to think of the concentration camp: 300000 non pecuniary laborers worked hard for the economic development of the Soviet Union. They did not need any state pension to starve or freeze to death. These pathetic people like walking corpses laid a 20000 kilometer long railway between Germany and the Soviet Union. This achievement was attributed to Stalin, who sent them to the concentration camp.


    "Although we have interrupted some cooperation with Germany on the Spanish issue, there are still a lot of investment and exchanges between the two countries." A person in charge of the economy stood up to report the economic achievements of the Soviet Union in the past year: "we have many factories under construction and deployment, and Kiev and Minsk are building large-scale industrial production bases."


    Another official saw the speaking colleague sit down and immediately went on to report: "akado''s company and many other German companies are investing in the construction of our highway and railway system, which has greatly improved our traffic conditions, and made it faster and more convenient for us to transport materials and mobilize the army."


    Indeed, the improvement of the road and railway system brought about tremendous changes in the Soviet Union. Because of the fast and simple transportation, the cost of exporting grain, wood, ore and other materials in the Soviet Union was greatly reduced, which made the Soviet Union''s exports more competitive. At one time, a large number of convenient Soviet grain became the life-saving straw during the European economic crisis.


    Moreover, the convenient transportation made the previously closed areas become new industrial cities. Because of the convenient transportation of materials and the preference of the German Advisory Group, the heavy industrial areas of the Soviet Union began to move closer to the border areas. Although Stalin intended to prevent this kind of behavior, it had little effect.


    "In addition, our investment in Germany is also expanding day by day. Many German military enterprises have our shares. It can be said that many of our officials and businessmen made war money during the Spanish Civil War, and their bullets and shells destroyed our army." A general said very dissatisfied.


    "Yes! Our army suffered heavy losses in Spain, and the Comintern also suffered heavy losses there! Although the weapons put in by the Germans are not much more advanced than ours, they make up for the gap between the national army and us in this respect! " Another general also complained very discontentedly.


    "The Germans follow the elite line. They don''t have as many soldiers as we do, so they can train carefully. Naturally, their performance is better than that of our army. It turns out that the gap is not obvious. The Germans are not as powerful as we think." Stalin sneered and comforted.


    According to a piece of intelligence obtained by Soviet spies from Vienna, Austria, 1471 German soldiers were killed and 5982 wounded in Spain; In the Spanish Civil War, 3100 people were killed and 719 injured in the Soviet Union. These two results do not seem to be unacceptable. For a time, the idea that this German power was nothing more than this was all over the top of the Soviet Union.


    Of course, the Soviets are not stupid. In fact, the low ranking generals and officers all know that the Soviet Union has suffered a great loss this time: according to the reliable recollections of the front-line soldiers, they were ordered to exaggerate their performance reports. In fact, the German army''s losses were very small, but the number of their deaths was real.


    "The amount of grain we produced in the same period of five years ago has doubled, but the living standards of the grass-roots workers and the broad masses of proletarian comrades have not been fundamentally improved. Half of our troops have no way to pay enough wages, and most of them do not have enough materials and ammunition." The official in charge of material statistics will report later.


    Another official added: "this year, we have made statistics that nearly one tenth of our population does not have enough food for the winter. Is it possible to reduce the share of export food so that these poor people can have food for the winter?"


    "Agriculture is not a problem. Our food exports support half of Europe! Relying on these export materials, we can continue our industrialization and modernization! The Soviet Union is about to become a country admired by the whole world! As long as we do our best! " Khrushchev narrowed his eyes and said, "long live Soviet leader comrade Stalin!"


    "Yes! We can''t cut exports! This is a very important year! The fifth Moscow class battleship was launched this year. The T-26 tanks equipped by our army are not performing well in the battlefield. We need to design and produce new tank equipment units. It is not worth the loss to cut exports at this time! " Stalin waved down the official''s proposal.


    Not only that, this year the Soviet Union bought more than 100 submarines from Germany at a high price. The Soviet Union hoped to use these submarines to defend its long coastline and, when necessary, enter the European waters to give a fatal blow to the navy of Britain and other hostile forces.


    At the beginning of this huge ship purchase plan, the German did not agree, but when the Soviet Union proposed to supply Germany with 5 million barrels of oil in five years to repay part of the purchase money, the German compromised: they were willing to provide 30 large ocean submarines and 110 smaller offshore submarines to the Soviet Union. This purchase plan has made the underwater power of the Soviet Navy jump to the first place in the world, and the total tonnage of submarines has reached an amazing 270000 tons. Yes, you are right. The Soviet Union built 170 Mini submarines according to the drawings. These gadgets with a displacement of 500 tons enabled the Soviet Union to train its own submarine officers and soldiers. With the submarines purchased from Germany, the number of submarines in the Soviet Union actually reached 310 - more than seven times that of the German submarines. However, a neglected or unknown data can explain everything. There are 310 Soviet submarines with a total of 270000 tons. At this moment, including a 2000 ton submarine just launched, there are only 70 German submarines with a total tonnage of 110000 tons - the average displacement of each submarine is more than 1500 tons, These surpassing submarines are all equipped with air pipes and radio systems, and even some of them are equipped with the most advanced sonar in the world.. Although these submarines are still unable to hunt and kill each other''s submarines underwater, their underwater communication is still imperfect and unreliable, and the so-called smooth communication can only be carried out under the depth of vent pipe, these submarines have completed the preliminary wolf pack tactical cooperation under the command of rear admiral Donitz, and the only thing they lack is a little blood in actual combat. Let''s get down to business and look back into the room where the Soviet Union is holding a meeting. What will be decided here is related to the future direction of the whole Soviet Union in a few years. At this moment, a general said to Stalin helplessly and carefully: "the most terrible thing is the loss of officers. Comrade Stalin, we lost almost all our senior commanders and one third of our intermediate commanders. General Tukhachevsky''s case shakes the morale of the army. Although we tried our best to control it, we finally stabilized the situation, But I personally don''t think we can rely on such an army to repel the invaders. "¡° Yes, I know! So I decided to promote some political commissars and appoint them to lead the Soviet Red Army which had no chief officers! In this way, there will be no problem with the loyalty of the army! And combat skills, as long as we strengthen their training Stalin replied with disapproval. Although the post of political commissar existed in the Red Army before, this time, as a leader, it really exceeded the previous authority. This kind of promotion will certainly attract those who have been promoted. It seems that these middle-level military cadres who have been promoted will be more loyal to Stalin himself, and this method will also provide more promotion opportunities for the army. As akkado did in the German national defense force, Stalin will get the support and support of grass-roots officers and soldiers. But isn''t it using laymen to lead professionals to do things? There must be no problem with loyalty, but the combat effectiveness of the army can''t be guaranteed! I think so, but none of the generals present dare to put forward these words in front of Stalin. The first person who opposed sending political commissars to the army was Tukhachevsky, who had been shot for treason... "Agree! That''s a good idea A general took the lead in raising his hand. Stalin was very satisfied and gave him a smile, which made the general even more flattered: "Comrade Stalin''s method can effectively strengthen the control of the army and put an end to the destruction of our military construction by those traitors who oppose the Bolsheviks! I agree with his decision! "¡° I agree with the decision, too! " Khrushchev raised his right hand: "I think we, as members of the Soviet Union, should support Comrade Stalin''s decisions unconditionally."¡° I agree, too! "¡° I agree! "¡° Support Comrade Stalin''s party''s decision¡° I agree! " Soon, all the delegates raised their hands, and the proposal was passed easily. Stalin nodded. He liked the feeling of being in charge of the universe. He was intoxicated with the applause and felt that he really deserved the title of the great Soviet leader.

 Chapter 152

    The German state power company has set up a large-scale thermal power plant and started to recruit workers in nearby towns. Now the greater German Party is putting up posters everywhere to support women going out to work, and power plants give priority to women in many positions.


    Germany is seriously short of human resources in all aspects, and its army needs more troops to expand its national defense force; Factories need more workers to participate in production; Hospitals need more nurses, schools need more teachers, studios need more actors... Countless loopholes need to be filled.


    In the past year, the army began to use female soldiers in many logistic institutions, and 3000 women with special skills were allowed to serve in one go. Factories provide a total of 120000 jobs for women, and the number continues to increase.


    The lack of supplies is a headache for everyone: at the end of 1934, Germany began to fully ration bread and butter. After the official took over, the quality of the two kinds of food began to plummet. Many regions have become accustomed to margarine, and even forget the real taste of butter. Sugar and salt began to be rationed, and factories set up sewing rooms to delay the elimination of work clothes. Although it was a bit frustrating, people were still cheering to stop starving and freezing.


    Because of military and supplementary civilian use, Germany has established 22 thermal power plants and water power plants in 14 regions of the country, used more than 20000 prisoners in concentration camps, and expanded more than 10000 jobs. For a time, it seems that jobs in Germany are always filled with discontent, and everyone is full of confidence in the economic construction prospects of the head of state.


    Dark little attic, this is a very common German rural family.


    "Father! Why don''t you let me go? " A young man looked at his father and cried, "don''t you go to war for the emperor, too? Why can''t I do it now for the sake of the Fuehrer? "


    "I lost my left foot for the emperor!" The man took a step forward. The metal prosthesis knocked on the wood floor and made a thump: "the reason I don''t want you to go is that I don''t want to see my son limp home!"


    The young man said: "the Fuehrer can lead us to win! We won''t fail like you


    "When I was a soldier, you were only seven years old! children! When I put on my uniform and rifle, I also believe that the emperor can lead us to victory! It''s a pity that I lost a leg on the way to victory, and it''s not the news of victory when I go home! " The father roared.


    "We should be loyal to the Fuehrer! Father! He gave us hope! Give us dignity! " The child is still reluctant.


    The father stared at his child and was silent for a while before he said, "have you ever seen a bullet in the head? The whole skull is broken. The brain is mixed with blood and splashed on your face. The hot tea can''t be wiped off! "


    He took a step forward, forcing his child to step back: "have you ever seen a wounded soldier in the mud? His whole stomach was broken, his intestines were around the barbed wire, his heart was still beating in the black water, and he cried and begged for help. When we come back, his eyes are still open! "


    "All night long, all night long, the sound of shells exploding! When you get up in the morning, cover your mouth with bandages and throw the bodies of the enemy and your own people out of the trench, because if you don''t, thousands of people in the whole trench will get sick. " Memories seem to make him miserable.


    "Father The young son wanted to call him back from the memory and gave a gentle cry.


    "Do you know what it''s like to have your leg cut off?" The father suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the child''s shoulder: "it''s like they are sawing wood, and you are just a spectator. You feel someone else kicking your knee and watching your blood splashing around the field tent. There is blood everywhere, some are dry, some are dripping down!"


    "Father The son gave a sudden cry.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" The father was obviously pulled back to the reality by the cry, released his hands holding the child''s shoulder, ignored the cold sweat on his face, and moved to the bedside with difficulty. While walking, he sighed lonely: "I can''t watch you die! Child


    Although the pain caused by the war has not been healed by time, the spirit of revenge seems to have spread to every corner of young people. As soon as the posters of the national defense forces recruiting soldiers were pasted all over the streets, the recruitment offices were filled with hot-blooded youths.


    At the end of 1934, the German army finally broke through 1 million, becoming a European military power second only to the French army in total strength. The result of the crazy expansion is the decline of the quality of the soldiers. Akado strictly ordered the training department to strengthen the quality training of the recruits, but in fact, the overall combat effectiveness of the German team has declined to varying degrees.


    If we say it is to different degrees, it shows that this decline is not a problem for all units. For example, the combat effectiveness of the second armored division of the SS and the first, seventh and eighth armored divisions of the national defense forces have been significantly improved. However, compared with the second class infantry division, the combat level is not so high.


    The house of the head of state, Berlin, Germany. Akado took the time to meet the two famous German generals he wanted: "good afternoon, major general Manstein, Colonel student. Sit down, please¡° Long live the Fuehrer When Manstein and Stuttgart saw akado, they immediately stood at attention and saluted. How dare they sit down¡° Let''s talk about you first! " Acardo pointed to Colonel Stuart and said with a smile, "I hear you''ve been studying the impact of paratroopers on future wars?"¡° Yes! My Fuehrer! I think in the future battlefield, large-scale use of paratroopers can quickly break through the enemy''s defense lines, destroy the enemy''s transportation lines, and disrupt the enemy''s rear deployment. This can greatly shorten the war process. " As soon as Stewart mentioned his idea, he was not as rigid as before. He began to introduce in detail the development and operation of German Paratroopers in his mind. Akkado listened carefully and looked at Manstein from time to time, who seemed to be bored. The general certainly did not have deep research on airborne operations, and now it is no different from listening to the book of heaven. I have to admire the rigor and thoughtfulness of the German nation. Stuttgart has even reached the level of how many materials need to be transported and how many planes are needed. However, Stuttgart is limited by the technical conditions of this era, so it is inevitable that there will be deviations in the means of airborne operations: for example, the German Paratroopers are more inclined to glider airborne, rather than the parachute airborne preferred by the US Army in the future. After listening to his introduction for a long time, akado decided to teach his subordinates a lesson as the head of state, so that they had to be awed by their "foresight"¡° Cough With a slight cough, akado interrupted Stuttgart''s introduction: "Stuttgart, I am very satisfied with your understanding of glider parachute! But I think you have analyzed the advantages of glider parachute very clearly, but you don''t see the limitations of this tactic. "¡° The biggest limitation is the scale of parachute! " Akado stood up, went to a thing covered with black cloth on his desk, reached out and took off the black cloth, revealing a model airplane inside: "if I give you this kind of airplane, let you expand your airborne scale ten times?" Manstein followed and saw a model of a medium-sized dual engine multi-purpose bomber - because on one side of the plane, in order to visually show the size of the aircraft, a model of an equal scale ME-109 fighter was placed¡° You two, this is still the top secret of the military. " "This is the air force general aircraft program developed from the air force do-217. This plan will be developed into a multi-purpose aircraft of the German air force, including transport aircraft, bombers, reconnaissance aircraft, antisubmarine aircraft, etc. It abandoned the design idea of unilaterally pursuing the flying speed of bombers, and paid more attention to load and multi-function. " He took a look at Stuart: "what I want to give you is such a large transport plane. One plane can transport dozens of people to the target. Hundreds of such planes can transport your troops and parachute down. And your glider airborne tactics can also be used at the same time to increase the delivery scale. "¡° Of course, it is necessary to strengthen the navigation training of the entire air transport force and provide soldiers with more perfect weapons and equipment. Here I have a detailed plan for the construction of airborne forces. You can take it back and study it. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me directly. " Akado handed Stuart a document. Manstein raised his eyebrows, glanced at akado''s back, and said, "isn''t this Fuehrer a little sergeant in World War I? I always feel that although he started from the army, he has no real ability. But now it seems that he is a powerful man with high level. What is the reason for him to come here¡° Fuehrer! I didn''t expect that you knew so much about airborne operations. You are a gift from God to the German people. " Stuttgart stands at attention and says that he is very excited now. When a person knows that his boss has the same idea as himself and has taken his painstaking research achievements as a reality to develop, he will be moved to meet his confidant. And smart people will immediately think that they are not far from being promoted to power. Sure enough, akkado nodded and said with a smile, "I called you this time to apply for a promotion. Now you are promoted to major general of the German national defense force, responsible for commanding China''s first airborne division."¡° Airborne Division Stuttgart was startled by this scale. Even the commander of his superstitious airborne forces did not expect that the German head of state would set up an airborne division all at once. He thought it would be a regiment, a battalion, or even just an experimental company¡° After that, I will continue to increase the number of troops in this field. I want you to expand and train this unit into an airborne army capable of completing the task by the end of 1935. " Akado''s words startled Manstein on one side - an army? That''s the size of at least two divisions!

 Chapter 153

    From crossing to Germany, all the way to now, akkado finally has the feeling of a little passer-by. For the first time, he met the kind of brain powder that is said to pay homage to his heart and lungs. After listening to the prospect of the head of state for the construction of airborne troops, student became a complete supporter of akado. His manner of crying and swearing to be the head of state was a bit overwhelming for akado.


    This also made Manstein speculate on the head of state''s mind: I think the head of state likes new tactics. Goodrian and Rommel, as well as Stuart in front of us, have won a bright future by relying on the armored forces and other new services favored by the head of state. Thinking of this, Manstein inevitably gave a wry smile.


    I think Rommel was just a small school officer in those days, and now he is also a representative of the young men in the national defense force. He commanded the 7th German armored division to participate in Austria''s annexation plan, and now he is on an equal footing with himself, who became a major general two years ago.


    Just now, the head of state personally promoted a colonel, another major general was promoted because of the head of state''s strange idea, and his major general was even more worthless. Manstein''s mind is full of one idea: what I have studied recently is infantry attack and logistics organization. They are all old tactics inherited from the first World War. There is nothing new for the head of state.


    "As for you." Akado didn''t give Manstein time to think wildly. He patted Manstein on the shoulder with a smile and said kindly, "I want to ask you, as a noble, what do you think of the SS dealing with Juncker nobles now?"


    "My head of state." Manstein was suddenly cramped, and his face looked a little uneasy.


    "Your full name is Fritz? Erich? Feng? Manstein. It''s an old Prussian noble officer. With a deep aristocratic background, those junckers must have contacted you. " Akado waved his hand to indicate that Manstein would not speak: "tell me about the local aristocratic rebellion in China, what do you think?"


    "My head of state, I swore under the flag! I am loyal to you and the German people and will fight for this country to the last minute. " Manstein calmed down and said, "I''ve participated in world wars, and I''ve tried to beg for peace after defeat. I know what the junckers have done behind me very well! So, Mr. Fuehrer, I personally agree with your decision to deal with Juncker nobles. "


    "In the army, how noble is that?" Akado continued to ask. He was also on a whim. Many SS and secret police reported that the reason why akado''s purge did not cause too much disturbance in the army was that the German nobles were dissatisfied with Juncker nobles and monopolistic plutocrats for a long time, so they just stood by and watched.


    "Of course! My Fuehrer! Nobility is not a whole, we also have our own enemies. Those Juncker nobles are in collusion and despised by the real nobles Manstein thought that it was because of this that akado got him. Naturally, it was a lot easier. He had long been on the side of the head of state during the Juncker aristocratic rebellion. This time is a good opportunity to show his merits. Naturally, he has something to say.


    "In that case, I can rest assured." Acardo nodded, then suddenly asked, "what does the general think of the French Maginot Line?"


    This is a bit of a test meaning, and it is also the problem that Manstein''s army should study, so Manstein came: "the French are strengthening their Maginot defense. If our army attacks from the front, the cost will be very huge, especially the army lacks the necessary large caliber artillery."


    "In the general''s opinion, how should we break this line of defense?" Akado asked with a smile.


    "If it''s a frontal attack, it''s better to equip with super large caliber artillery to bombard the core area of the Maginot line, completely destroy the fortifications, and then use tanks to cover the infantry to break through at several points at the same time... Even so, it''s estimated that the loss on the first day after the attack will not be less than 10000 people." Manstein''s honest answer is that this is the result of their repeated deduction from the western front. If the French support is included in time, the loss will be even greater.


    "If the French army mobilizes quickly, when the support comes, we haven''t won the whole Maginot Line yet." Akado looked at the map, sighed and said: "I''ve seen the solution of the staff. To tell you the truth, it''s just those things written by Maoqi. If I want to see the results of the war, I''ll look through the history books. "


    This is the head of state''s dissatisfaction with the offensive plan made by the military. Manstein raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t the head of state hold a combat meeting to redraw the whole combat plan?"


    I need to get back to you for a new battle plan? Do you, the front-line commander with the rank of major general on your shoulders, have the opportunity to participate in the combat discussion meeting I personally convened? After taking a deep breath, akado said, "I want to hear what you think, as a commander on the front line, about this French defense line. Say it. "


    "Since the head of state is not in favor of a positive breakthrough, there is only a way to bypass and attack." Manstein can be recognized as the world''s master conductor of Germany. Of course, he is not a white giver. All of a sudden, he said the key point of the matter: "moreover, the border from France to Germany is not a good breakthrough."


    "Where does the general think he should break through?" Akado asked with a smile - Manstein is very good, so he is very happy. He is willing to use this kind of professional communication way to pull in the relationship with subordinates. Because of what Hitler did in history, it turns out that these generals of the German defense forces like this kind of communication very much: they think the head of state knows the tactics. Of course, later Hitler''s interference with the command made the army more and more dissatisfied. In the end, the two sides were in a state of hot water, so akkado grasped the degree this time. At this moment, the foundation laid by general hickett''s hard work for Germany finally germinated, and the high quality of German officials was finally reflected in front of akkado. Now Manstein is just a division commander, and he will not consider the problems at the level of the group army, but he still gives akkado a satisfactory answer¡° My head of state, there are many issues to consider in drawing up a plan. I need time to accurately calculate and deploy. I will submit a plan within a month. Don''t you know what international problems the head of state wants to worry about? " Asked Manstein in a low voice¡° unwanted! I just want a pure military plan. " Akado shook his head and said: "since the attack is no longer on the German French border, that moment is the beginning of the full-scale war, so there is no need to estimate anything."¡° Yes! I see Manstein nodded and said that he now feels that the Fuehrer is a very good leader. No wonder many military leaders have great admiration for the Fuehrer. Now he knows part of the reason: the boss doesn''t discipline his generals on details. Akado nodded, then casually asked some questions: "how about the tactical vests distributed to the army?"¡° My head of state. This kind of tactical vest improves the weight-bearing ability of soldiers, so that soldiers can easily carry more equipment, which is very convenient. " Manstein is obviously very satisfied with the new German equipment: "but the most popular one is luncheon meat. Our army has been in short supply of meat. With lunch meat, it has improved a lot. " Akkado ordered the Germans to collect what they didn''t eat much, such as animal viscera, pork, and even pig''s hooves. After processing, they added starch to make lunch meat for later generations, sealed in cans, and became a very popular food for soldiers. Compared with no food or meat, it looks like ham and tastes like luncheon meat. The most important thing is that this thing can be preserved for a long time, easy to hoard. After adding preservatives and messy things, it can even be preserved for several years. Germany has established relevant food processing plants in several regions, specializing in the production of this emergency food. Of course, because of the profit problem and material shortage, the quality also stays at the level of good¡° I intend to form a new 11th infantry unit on the western front, with 11th and 12th infantry divisions. When you go back, sort out the promotion list and promote the qualified officers in turn. " Finally, akado said¡° Thank you for your trust in me! My Fuehrer! Manstein swears to you that he will be loyal to you to the end of his life. " Manstein rose to attention and said, "long live the Fuehrer!" It is not for any other reason that akadothida Manstein is preparing for the group C army in the western front. This group army will be the main force attacking France. Let Manstein become an independent army first. With the tank troops led by goodrian and Rommel, the group C army will be more powerful than the German army attacking France at that time. After seeing off general Manstein, akado received a report from Gaskell that the French were equipping large caliber railway train guns on a large scale in order to deal with the Ziegfeld defense line of Germany. The French were equipped with a train gun called Schneider, with a caliber of 340mm and great power¡° It seems that we are going to make the French firm in their determination to develop weapons. " Akado looked at gascol with a smile: "obviously our neighbors are too conservative, right?" Gaskell nodded, revealing the same bad smile as akkado: "it''s already ready! My head of state, do you want me to send an invitation to Colonel Smith? " Akado nodded: "of course, we have to invite a lot of people."

 Chapter 154

    In fact, Germany''s Ziegfeld defense line does not exist completely in the drawing. There is a part of it that does exist - although this part is very, very small.


    But it does exist, and it looks majestic. Germany did build a high standard fortress on the top of a mountain near the German French border. The reinforced concrete was five meters thick, with machine gun shooting positions and blockhouses, bunkers equipped with cannons, and endless barbed wire.


    What''s more frightening is that the high ground of the fortress is connected with the railway tracks, and two rotatable fortress cannons are laid. These two terrible cannons are protected by 350 mm armor plate, and the caliber is up to 381 mm.


    The reason why we chose to build such an almost useless defense line here is not because it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but because of its unique geographical conditions. On the one hand, it is close to the big forest filled with white fog, which makes people unable to see how long the line of defense in the past is. On the other hand, it is a higher mountain with many strange stones, and you can''t see another position above.


    At this point, I think we all understand that this is actually similar to the set shed of Bayi studio. It''s all props used to make a real show. However, when akado accompanied Smith and the French military attache in Germany to visit here, the layout was still shocking.


    When Smith looked at the yellow warning sign with skeleton and minefield not far from the place where he got off, they really felt the breath of war. Several people along with the German * officer and several civil servants walked forward carefully, listening to the German * officer boasting of the impregnability of the fortification to the head of state.


    "My head of state." Colonel Frederick is the commander of the 7th infantry division of the national defense forces. His troops are responsible for the defense of this section of the border, so they naturally become the actors here: "once the enemy attacks, we can deploy 400 fully armed soldiers in front of us, and they can repel any offensive of the other side."


    He pointed to all the reinforced concrete trenches under akado''s feet, as well as the reserved hidden machine gun bunkers. He also pointed to the triangular anti tank piles welded together not far away. He said: "the anti tank guns deployed in the fortress anti tank gun positions can easily repel the enemy''s tanks. The infantry will be taken out by machine guns. "


    These are all small fights. The two majestic 381 mm caliber fortress guns at the top of the fortress are the real concerns of the magistrates. With these two super cannons, how much will the French attack pay? as one can imagine.


    Smith came up to acardo and said, "Dear Fuehrer, the Ziegfeld line has always been a line of defense that Germany is proud of. You take it out today, not just to frighten France, right?"


    "The Ziegfeld line is just a shield for Germany. There is nothing to show off!" Acardo said with a smile in a quiet voice, which could be heard by the magistrate behind him: "in fact, it is precisely because we have new weapons that can destroy the fort Kerch, which is stronger than the French Maginot defense line, that we dare to show off our defense line so blatantly."


    The magistrate sneered and interrupted akado''s show off: "it''s impossible! Mr. Fuehrer. China''s magino defense line is impossible to be conquered! It''s the strongest super defense in the world! "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Friedrich looked very disdainful, sneered, and his face was full of disdain.


    Seeing Frederick''s disdain on his face, the magistrates were even more angry. Akado took a look at Colonel Smith, pointed to the front and said, "come on, let''s see what kind of weapons we have."


    They hurriedly finished their visit to the fortress and rushed to the railway line behind the fortress. As soon as they got off the bus, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. They swore that for the first time in their lives, they saw such a huge land war machine. On the super large carriage as high as three stories, a gun tube like a giant chimney pointed directly into the sky, and a whole battalion of soldiers were busy in all positions.


    Frederick looked back and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His troops are real infantry divisions. Let alone operate such a fake cannon, it''s God''s blessing to give them a real cannon that can be fired.


    Akkado doesn''t think so, but he and Krupp confirmed for a long time, and then drew up such a deception plan. In fact, the whole cannon is just a detachable coat, inside which is a Krupp factory''s 1919 collection of Bali cannon with a fixed protective ring on the barrel.


    This cannon is really a weapon that Krupp hid to prepare for the future counter offensive, but it is not as powerful as the outsiders'' legend. Instead of erecting the cannon and building bricks to camouflage it as a chimney, he left it there and then painted it with a layer of khaki paint. He bribed the prosecutors to say that it was a scrapped barrel.


    Since there is a real cannon hidden in it, this super powerful cannon can really be fired. Moreover, akkado and Krupp do not intend to let it really shoot shells. They just use gun propellant to make the fake cannon roar and spray gun muzzle propellant. As for the sound of firing is recognized by experts as a Paris cannon, it does not need to be considered, because the coat of the whole cannon is like a hollow clock, and the sound must be louder and more pleasing.


    "My God! What kind of cannon is this Smith was shocked by what he saw. It seems that the length of the chimney is a little too exaggerated. It is several meters longer than the barrel of the Paris cannon he saw in the Krupp factory. The caliber... Caliber is something he has never heard of¡° This weapon has just been produced and is still in the experimental stage, but it can destroy fortifications more than ten meters underground. " Akkado pointed to the train gun in the distance. Only he and Krupp knew that the upper half of the control lever could not move, while the other half of the control lever and the knob that the soldiers were crazy to shake were simply screwed on the iron pipe with a screw¡° Today we will see with our own eyes the most powerful artillery in human history test firing. I hope the weapons of our Krupp factory can bring peace to the world and contribute to Europe''s defense against the invasion of * Akado continued with a smile¡° I think it''s at least 600mm A judge sighed at the back. Frederick stood up at the right time and said with pride: "Dora, the king of guns, is a 800 mm cannon, which can shoot more than a ton of shells for dozens of kilometers." At this time, a IDF artillery soldier came over with a tray, which was used to plug his ears. Acardo picked up a pair with a smile, then turned to Smith and said, "this weapon has many shortcomings, such as too loud. So we have to make some special preparations, or you''ll suffer for weeks. " Smith, of course, won''t embarrass his ears. He takes earplugs with him, and then smiles at acardo to indicate that he can''t hear him. Acardo also takes earplugs: This cannon is not so loud. Four professional special effects engineers are invited from Berlin film production company. It''s definitely a very real super experience. Of course, there is no waste in such a grand scene. There are four cameras recording this precious shooting scene, which will be used in the military propaganda film imperial cannon. This is a huge war movie, starred by popular male and female stars. The female owner is Ingrid? Bergman, even akado was shocked by the military''s arrangement when the recycling cost was so high. As a matter of fact, the national defense forces have used so many ways, and they are not worried that these people will leak secrets. Because the cannons do exist, and what they say to these photographers and stunt teams is to increase the momentum and effect of firing. Therefore, even if someone publicizes that the cannons are fake, it is impossible for people to believe them. After everyone was ready, with the command, the busy "artillery" began to gather, ran away from the launch position, and the alarm reverberated in the sky, all of which paved the way for the launch of this giant gun. After a short wait, the cannons finally opened fire, black smoke spewed out of the cannons, and the whole launching position was shaking. Even the dust and gravel were shaken off the ground. The Fuehrer and others who were originally located in the visiting area 200 meters away were also covered by the huge airflow. The biggest gun developed since the birth of human civilization roared, and the black smoke at the muzzle remained for a long time. Everyone was shocked by the momentum of this weapon, and no one spoke in the whole area for a long time. I really want to build such a real guy! Sure enough, no matter who looks at it and launches a shot, he will be conquered by this kind of domineering spirit immediately. Acardo looked at the distant train gun and clapped his hands. This is a kind of memorial ceremony. This kind of weapon will not appear again in this time and space. It is a memorial ceremony for the premature death of the pursuit of the ultimate spirit of human civilization. Akkado is very glad that his soul is resistant to this kind of weapon, otherwise just watching such a roar will immediately become the brain powder of this weapon - as long as you have seen this thing launched, you will have an impulse to believe that the enemy will surrender immediately. Frederick clapped his hands. He was in charge of the mission. Now everything is going well. He finally let go of his nervousness and nodded to the adjutant beside him. The adjutant immediately understood and waved to the distance. In the distance, there was an order. Soldiers with gas masks lined up to run to the artillery and began to "clean up" the firing position. Acardo took off his earplug and turned back to Colonel Smith in a loud voice Smith also had the earplug in the palm of his hand, nodded and replied loudly: "it''s a good weapon."

 Chapter 155

    "This kind of gun is specially used to deal with the super fortress built by the Red Army in Crimea peninsula. It can solve the problems of ammunition depots and barracks buried in the ground, easily destroy the enemy''s fort and fortifications." Said akado, laughing.


    A few French countries are not happy. Your subordinates just blatantly mentioned the Maginot defense line and pulled out such a big killing weapon. As a result, you are now saying that it is a new weapon used to fight. Isn''t that to make it clear? If it''s really used to fight *, what kind of experiment do you take it to the German French border?


    However, the rank of this magistrate is too low to make any protest or other nonsense in akador''s face, so we have to swallow our breath and prepare to go back and make a quick assessment, at least let the country make some preparations as soon as possible.


    They have now returned to the outskirts of Caesar''s lawten, chatting and laughing around the fireplace in their carefully decorated cabins. Smith and akado had a little chat, but they never talked about the train gun.


    Akkado''s diplomatic action is the weapon diplomacy carefully planned by several experts of the German Foreign Ministry, so the backhand preparation is quite sufficient. After showing the force that should be shown, the back is the sweet date that should be taken out.


    "Colonel Smith, I have to congratulate the Royal Navy from the bottom of my heart." With a smile, akado suddenly brought the topic to the ocean: "the British Empire will usher in a new peak."


    "I don''t know why the Fuehrer congratulated us?" "The news that the fourth Soviet battleship has been launched recently doesn''t seem to be good news for the whole of Europe," Smith asked, narrowing his eyes and smiling


    "Because Germany has built a new battleship designed for Britain. At present, our navy is on trial and will be handed over to the Royal Navy within a month. " Akado threw out his bait, which can also be regarded as a chip.


    The British are not French. They have no border with Germany. Even if the European continent has become a pot of porridge, as long as they do not surpass the fleet of the Royal Navy in the Atlantic Ocean, the three British islands will remain solid. The German battleship has its own ingenuity in design and construction. The service of this battleship will undoubtedly bring strength growth to the Royal Navy.


    "Thank you very much, Fuehrer, for your generosity." Smith took the chip and raised his voice: "Britain will strengthen cooperation with Germany in areas such as * * and agree in principle that Germany will buy Saudi oil at a normal price."


    What a tough guy. Akado snorted coldly in his heart, but the smile on his face was deeper: "thank you! The German people will always be good friends of the British people. " Who doesn''t know that Germany has just established its foothold in Romania, and it still needs to go to the Middle East so far to buy some bullshit oil? Can you use your head before you speak?


    "However, Germany hopes to transport four more ships of arms to the Far East in the name of Britain. Is colonel Smith interested in participating in one of these Akkado made a real request and gave the British government a sum of benefits by the way.


    "Japan is less and less aware of convergence! They have swallowed up a large area of China! What else do you want? Swallow the whole Chinese market? They''re not afraid to die! " As soon as Smith mentioned Japan, he gritted his teeth. By virtue of the first World War and the world economic crisis, Japan accelerated the pace of annexing China, which jeopardized the interests of the British government in China. Therefore, on the Far East issue, Britain and Germany have been wearing the same trousers.


    "The Japanese are greedy and deserve to die. What it does is to infuriate you, the British Empire and the Americans. At the end of the day, they''ll be forced to spit out what they eat. " Akado comforted.


    "I just don''t understand why the Chinese didn''t go to war." Smith snorted.


    "Obviously, it''s very unwise for the Chinese to give up northeast China for no reason." Akkado patted Smith on the shoulder and said, "in order to hide his strength and weaken potential opponents, their chairman Jiang gave up the area controlled by the Fengxi warlords."


    "His troops now have 11 divisions full of German equipment and 110 Italian and American fighters! I heard that the Soviet Union also sold 70 i-16s in the past! They dare not fight! What an idiot Smith knows that China has a lot of family resources. In fact, he still says less about China''s potential for war. After five years of hard work under Chiang Kai Shek, Hackett helped the Kuomintang to buy more than what he saw on the surface.


    "So we should show some attitude and give the Chinese courage." Akado said with a smile: "but I still think that peace in the Far East is in the interests of all of us."


    "Six ships of ammunition! We have a batch of obsolete fighters, which are also transported there! " Smith nodded and said, "at least we can''t let the Japanese do whatever they want! We have our bottom line! "


    Three days later. France passed the weapons and equipment development plan known as the "giant gun act" in history, and began to study train guns of more than 500 mm caliber and 370 mm caliber. As soon as it opened its mouth, it customized 30 train guns of large and small caliber to consolidate their already solid Maginot defense line. They also reserved the option to continue to add orders. In the reservation terms, the purchase quantity of these large caliber guns reached a staggering 170.


    The British are not idle either. Two 381 mm "Queen" train guns were deployed in the first month of mass production. However, the British government is much more conservative in the procurement of this kind of weapons. They plan to deploy 10 such guns at home and 12 at Billy. On the contrary, after less than an hour''s walk, the commander of the 7th infantry division of the national defense forces, Colonel Frederick, ordered his troops to help the engineers begin to dismantle the "super cannon" which could not move or fire. The steel should be transported back to the factory and recast into sheet metal to make automobile shell and other parts; Eight train wagons and containers stacked on them are to be returned to the German Railway headquarters; However, Germany has no interest in the construction of large caliber train guns. Even Krupp, who is crazy about big guns, only encouraged akado to build 283mm caliber train guns for heavy firepower support. As a result, a German train gun with a caliber smaller than that equipped by other countries and capable of rapid deployment was also rejected by the head of state. Akkado''s instructions made Krupp blush: this gun is the steel used by the artillery of a division of the national defense forces! Which do you think should be produced first? Although Germany lacks interest in large caliber train guns, seems to forget the once brilliant Paris cannons, and no longer intends to compete with Britain and France, in fact, Germany''s pace of improving and innovating artillery has never stopped. After inspecting the Soviet weapon factories, Krupp factory chose to buy the Soviet 76. The design drawing of 2mm "wanjinyou" howitzer is used to design German 75mm howitzer. It also signed a contract with bofoss of Sweden to provide Germany with 7000 40 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns and their design drawings. The German intelligence personnel are extremely aggressive and cheat everywhere to induce Britain and France to make mistakes and detours in weapon development. Up to now, Britain still believes that the caliber of tank guns in the future war will not exceed 40mm, while the French are fooled to reinforce their Maginot Line endlessly. As a result, Germany has gained a more obvious advantage in the world arms race. At the same time, German * industrial enterprises produced an enhanced version of tank 4, which was named leopard tank separately; The navy is in a hurry to launch the aircraft carrier as soon as possible; Several aircraft manufacturers are working overtime to make fighter planes for their allies. The industrial machinery in Germany is being pulled up, and the factory chimneys are emitting black smoke day and night. The export of me-109c fighter brought great vitality to the arms sales of Germany. Italian leader Mussolini bought 100 fighter planes at one go, Spanish General Franco also got the 150 fighter planes he wanted, Romanians quietly bought 110 fighter planes, and Hungary, Turkey and Bulgaria also bought some. Now the Germans can say that their me fighters are world fighters. Taking 200 export-oriented d0-17 bombers into account, the German aircraft manufacturing company has turned a pot full. As a result, the rich German Air Force has used the fw-190d fighter with more mature technology and more advanced performance. In the past few months, it has been equipped with 350 fighters. In addition to the me-109a, which is used as a local interceptor, and the he-51, which is ready to be eliminated, the German Air Force has more than 1000 aircraft for the first time, and lieutenant general Catherine of the air force finally has enough strength to deal with her opponents. The German intelligence department has drawn up innumerable scams to entrap any force it can. Some of these scams succeeded, just like this time of the super railgun; Some failed, and even the agents who carried out the mission were killed in the enemy''s street. These Germans, or foreigners loyal to the head of state, did not even leave their names when they died. Even in the files destroyed by German intelligence, they were just a letter. Akkado closed the memorandum and report submitted by the intelligence department, in which the names of many sacrificial intelligence personnel were written. He rubbed his nose and sighed for these German national heroes. The door of the head of state''s office was knocked open, and Secretary hindra stood at attention at his desk: "my head of state. Mr. Yamashita has arrived and is waiting for you in the conference room outside! On behalf of the Japanese government this time, he hopes to carry out comprehensive cooperation with us. "

 Chapter 156

    "Dear Mr. Fuehrer." Kouzuke Yamashita stood up as soon as he met him and bowed 90 degrees. He looked very modest. Sometimes akado has to admire such a nation. They can be more civilized than anyone when they need it, or they can throw the word civilization out of the galaxy when they don''t need it.


    "Mr. Yamashita! Long time no see. How are you recently Acardo walked over with a smile and held out his hand. It was as good as two good friends who had not seen him for many years, but Anna saw that after acardo shook his hand, she put it on her back and wiped it on her clothes.


    Yoshiko Yamashita came to Europe this time, but Japan''s so-called ice breaking journey. In 1932, Japan put all its eggs in Northeast China. Although it won a near perfect victory, it was regarded as a heresy by the whole Europe.


    It''s better to cut off people''s wealth than to kill their parents. As far as the Far East market is concerned, it''s the wealth of many European countries, so this time Japan is really killing their parents. The six transport ships from Germany are the warning of the whole Europe - but this time the scale of the warning is a little big: 100 million bullets, more than a dozen guns, and even 20 French Renault tanks have been sold to China.


    Judging from Chiang Kai Shek''s attitude and China''s current strength, it is very likely that Japan will make a complete comeback in the future battle of Songhu. At least the telegram sent back by sikert in China confirmed that the Chinese chairman Jiang had extraordinary machinations and forbearance comparable to that of Germany, and he was working hard to preserve the area he firmly controlled.


    The Japanese diplomat bowed humbly again: "Mr. Fuehrer! This time, the Japanese Empire''s military operations in the Far East were entirely triggered by the Chinese * * people. The * * support of the European people, which is so reckless in Europe, has brought trouble to Japan and will also bring peace to the Far East. "


    ** Your family is a Chinaman * *! While akkado secretly scolded Japan in his heart, the smile on his face was more brilliant: "Mr. Yamashita, Germany does not want to see a weak China monopolized by a certain country! In fact, we are more supportive of the American view that ensuring peace in China is the prerequisite for everyone to make money! But if the Japanese Empire wanted to eat alone, it would have to pay a heavy price! "


    What''s the price? We won the whole northeast without paying any price! Yamashita Yukinosuke sneered in his heart, but bowed and bowed. "Mr. monk, the whole affair was picked up by the Chai * * government. The great Japanese Empire is just for self-defense!"


    "It''s no use explaining it to me." Akado made a very helpless action: "this time the British are angry! Americans and French! We''re just the ones they pulled in to make up for. "


    I want you to make up for it! Germany has almost only arms interests in China, and other economic exchanges are very limited. Even the world plane me-109c and the world car Mercedes Benz are difficult to spread to China, a poor land.


    "We need German support for diplomacy and stop the strengthening of the * * in the arms business. We even need Germany to withdraw your officers, stop sikert''s operations in China, and ensure the long-standing friendship between Germany and Japan! " Yamashita decided to put forward the request directly, otherwise the head of state in front of him would certainly be able to talk nonsense all afternoon to prevaricate himself.


    Germany was able to turn the situation of the defeated countries into an equal position under the eyes of Britain and France. Only when Britain and France tore their faces and occupied the oil fields in the Middle East, could they barely suppress the rise of Germany. Kouzuke Yamashita knows that there is a world-class team behind akado to help make suggestions. It''s definitely not an easy thing to "fight" with such a team, so it''s like going straight to the point and speaking with interests.


    "The great Japanese Empire wants so much." Akado smiles to Anna beside him, waves his hand and says, "I dare not give what you want, and I can''t give it. If we support Japan''s actions in the Far East, we will lose the trust of Britain and France, which is not cost-effective for Germany, so we will not do such stupid things. "


    "Well, what if Japan wants to import German fighters?" "We are very interested in the me-109c fighters exported from Germany. We want to purchase three of them for flight test and imitation," Yamashita said


    "You don''t have to talk to me about that. Just go to messmette." Akado said with a smile: "our government never interferes in the business affairs of businessmen, so businessmen are particularly supportive of our government."


    This sentence really tells the truth. Akado only keeps secret the core technology that should be kept secret. Once he decides that a certain weapon can be exported, he will not interfere in where the weapon is exported. The government does not interfere in the businessmen''s fortune making business, and the businessmen repay the government with fanatical support and support.


    Moreover, the two countries have cooperated in aircraft materials. Sumitomo, a Japanese company acquired by Germany, has developed high-strength aluminum alloy. This material is favored by the Japanese aviation department and will be widely used in future fighters. This kind of aircraft is still on the drawing, so Japan hopes to refer to the German Super Fighter design.


    Kouzuke Yamashita knows that this is the attitude of the German authorities. If they don''t stop it, it''s about the price. It must not be cheap, but as long as the German dares to sell it, he will buy it back at any cost - because the Japanese aircraft lost two type 90 carrier based fighters in a secret battle with the Chinese air force. The other side is using the he-51 provided by Germany, so this time Japan wants to completely surpass the Chinese air force.


    Thinking of this, he got up and bowed: "thank you very much for your generosity! The great Japanese Empire is your forever friend. " Don''t pull on my back when you get the original bullet. Akado laughed and said, "what else do you want? I don''t think you will go to Europe in person for such a thing! Let''s talk about it. "¡° We are also interested in British warships purchased from Germany. I wonder if the head of state is willing to sell them? " Yamashita asked, squinting at akado. Japan''s interests in the Far East conflict with Britain''s, and Germany''s interests in Europe are suppressed by Britain. These two countries are natural allies with good reason to come together. They are both emerging industrial countries, and both want to challenge the industrial hegemony of the old era. This is also an important reason why the two countries in previous generations finally came together and became allies of the axis powers. However, akkado is very clear that Japan is a pig teammate, that is, the kind of people who give their heads to sell their teammates: they didn''t stab the Soviets when the German most wanted to, and stabbed the Americans when the German least wanted to... So in any way, it''s a very bottomless gamble to pull Japan to do great things together¡° You know, German designed warships have no weakness Akkado said with a proud smile: "especially in the aspect of battleships, they have been tested in the battle of Jutland. It can be said that German battleships are the best battleships in the world."¡° That''s why I''m here! " Yamashita said: "before the British fleet has been very difficult to deal with, now with the German design of warships to join, will become more powerful. We want to be prepared! Whatever the cost At the foot of the mountain, he deliberately bit the words of any price very seriously, and then looked at akado: "everything can be discussed, including the return of the rights and interests of Shandong Peninsula in Germany! The great Japanese Empire is willing to work with Germany to establish a new world order. " Shandong Peninsula? What''s the use of bringing it back now? As far as the strength of the German Navy is concerned, it is impossible to ensure that the port of Kiel will not be sieved by the British Royal Navy, let alone brag on the Shandong Peninsula! It''s better to talk about something practical. Thinking of this, akado nodded and said, "I want rubber! 100000 tons of rubber, smuggled from Southeast Asia, can''t have any record to prove that this batch of materials have been to Germany! Germany will not admit that it has received any materials from Japan. Can it? " After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "there should be no problem with smuggling. We ship it to Kiel port in the name of Dutch merchant ship. The Japanese Navy will send two cruisers to visit Germany to protect this smuggling activity on the way. " The two men also mentioned the lunch meat made in Germany. Yoshiko Yamashita was very interested and asked to have lunch at the Fuehrer''s residence and eat the normal supply food of the German team. Akkado also wanted to try his life as an ordinary soldier in the army, so he arranged for someone to bring some tins of luncheon meat from the security forces of the Fuehrer''s residence and have a big soldier lunch with two people at the foot of the mountain. To tell you the truth, lunch meat made in Germany doesn''t taste very good. Inside the chicken flavor is chicken gizzard, chicken heart and other leftovers that Europeans never eat. While the beef flavor lunch meat is made of pork and beef scraps. According to later standards, it''s just junk food in junk food. Anna, who ate at the same table, didn''t move her knife and fork at all. After eating a mouthful, akado reluctantly swallowed it and lost her appetite. She had to introduce the advantages of this kind of canned German luncheon meat: "this kind of food has a very long shelf life, and it doesn''t occupy any original food raw materials. It can be said that it is totally free military supplies, and it can also maintain basic nutrition for front-line soldiers." When they heard that the method was still functional, Yamashita''s eyes immediately brightened. This kind of thing can simplify the supply, and make the Japanese Imperial Army, which was already suffering from the problem of transportation capacity, radiate more powerful fighting power: anyway, those soldiers who believe in Bushido can fight whatever they eat, So lunch meat is a magic weapon for Japan¡° Mr. Fuehrer Yamashita pointed to the lunch meat box on the table and asked, "do you sell this?"

 Chapter 157

    To tell you the truth, Japanese soldiers are not as intelligent as those in Anti Japanese dramas. They are brave and tenacious in battle, and have excellent shooting skills. The biggest advantage is that they are easy to support. Relying on the same supply means as the Mongols who went south to destroy the Song Dynasty more than 600 years ago, they can beat the armies of several countries all the way.


    Akado doesn''t know whether selling canned luncheon meat to Japan will help tyranny, or what kind of change it will bring to the world in the future. But what he lacks now is time and money. Since he can''t pass now, what should he do in the future?


    "Sell! Of course! Technology! We sell all the finished products! " Thinking of this, akado decided not to refuse the business, so he said with a smile: "of course, this time we don''t want raw materials! Want foreign exchange! Dollars! pound! All right. "


    "No problem!" Yamashita nodded excitedly and agreed: "the great Japanese Empire intends to form a strategic partnership with Germany, help each other in future actions, and make unified deployment. As long as our alliance works together, we can obtain greater benefits."


    "There is no problem in this respect!" After thinking about it, akado decided to take on Japan, a bad teammate. Although this teammate always helps at the critical moment, history has proved that this teammate has no assets at least... Another reason for akado''s determination is that if he does not take on Japan as a ally, the facts of World War I have proved that it will become the enemy and fall to the other side.


    After that, the German Foreign Ministry signed a series of secret agreements with kojike Yamashita, who came all the way, including the introduction of German tactical vests; Canned infantry luncheon meat; Ask German Benz to design a military vehicle for Japan and produce it in Japan; 30 ME-109 fighters and 40 matching engines were imported; German experts were hired to help Japan design a new type of carrier based fighter.


    At the same time, Japan also cooperated with Germany to provide relevant information of the Communist International, and worked with Germany on the big capitalist topic of * industrialism, striving to eliminate * spies who constantly created a terrorist atmosphere in the two countries.


    Of course, one of the most important secret agreements is that Japan joined the axis steel agreement and became the fifth member of the group: the head of state, the emperor, the leader, the general, the leader... How can you hear the disgusting smell of strange corn flocking to take small pot friends to watch goldfish.


    On this day, he said goodbye at the Fuehrer''s residence, saying that he wanted to return to Japan to recover his life. Akado is not good to retain, so he said goodbye to each other. In the morning, the Japanese were sent away, and Yamashita was lucky to help. Akado called gascol again. The two men studied the secret plan drawn up by the recent intelligence department again.


    "The last intelligence war that planted Tukhachevsky looks like we failed." Akkado looked at the secret information about the great cleansing coming from the Soviet Union on the table, then sighed and said slowly, "our plan to kill people with Stalin''s hand is a complete failure. On the contrary, Stalin killed the people he wanted to kill with our knife."


    "Fuehrer, it''s not your fault. It''s the first time. We are greedy for perfection! Next time, I''ll put an end to this mistake. " Gascol took all the blame on himself and bowed his head.


    Akado waved his hand with a smile: "Gaskell! I''m not so fatuous as to let my men take the blame on me. This time it''s really my fault. "


    "Stalin is not a fool. On the contrary, he must be a man of extraordinary wisdom who can stand out from so many races and become the leader of the Soviet Union. I despise him too much! He is a tyrant, but not a fool


    There were too many personnel lists last time. This loophole made Stalin see that there was something wrong with the fake documents made by the German intelligence department. Therefore, akkado''s plan to destroy the Soviet Union''s scientific and technological personnel reserves by Stalin''s Great Purge went bankrupt. On the contrary, Stalin used the fake documents provided by akkado to eradicate the military boss Tukhachevsky who had been holding Stalin back.


    "So remember that lesson! Our opponent is much more powerful than we think! Careful, careful Akado solemnly said to Gaskell: "your structure is our shield! It''s our last line of defense! No failure is allowed


    "Yes! My Fuehrer "I''ll try my best to wipe out all the enemies," gascol said at attention


    "With the help of the last documents, we have caught many spies of the Communist International who are hiding around us, but there are still many people who have missed the net, especially the mysterious officer who is hiding in the army." Akado patted Gaskell on the shoulder, softened his tone and continued, "have you found any clues?"


    "Report to the head of state! We''ve narrowed down the scope, eliminated most of the suspicious people, and now we''ve locked this spy in our internal intelligence section. " "But it''s not easy to judge who he is. He has stopped all activities recently, probably because of the Great Purge of the Soviet Union and our destruction of the enemy''s spy network in Germany, which made him an isolated spy island with no organization," gascol said


    "It happened that I wanted to send a drawing to the Soviet Union." Akado thought about it and said, "take this opportunity to see if you can dig out this nail! After all, with such a time bomb beside me, I can''t sleep soundly. "


    "My head of state." Gaskell bowed his head and said: "it was my fault that I failed to kill all these enemy intelligence personnel. It was not worth the loss to pay for some scientific and technological achievements and important drawings. If they used fake things, the Soviets were not deceived last time. I''m afraid they will be more cautious this time. Are you... "Ha ha!" Akado interrupted Gaskell with a wave of his hand. Then he walked to the blackboard covered with black cloth on the side of the room and said to Gaskell with a smile, "come and have a look at this!" As he spoke, he drew the curtain¡° The biggest gun designed by German Krupp factory Akkado pointed to the super weapon drawn on the drawing with pride and said: "800 mm caliber, with a range of dozens of kilometers, as high as four stories on the whole, it can be called a masterpiece."¡° Is there really such a cannon Gascol, as the head of the intelligence department, naturally knew that the head of state had just used a fake cannon to pit the French and the British at the edge of the Ziegfeld defense line. Now that he saw the whole design drawing, he knew that this thing had really passed the design demonstration and could be produced as a "super weapon"¡° Of course it''s true! This kind of weapon can be produced... Of course, I don''t have much time to produce this kind of junk. " Akado said with disapproval: "so I will send this drawing to the Soviet Union! Stalin might like this gift! " Gascol didn''t say anything. He knew that the head of state had a very mature concept of weapons development. Goodrian, Rommel, Catherine, Randall, Donitz, Luz, brauchich and others who followed his concept became the prominent generals in the national defense force; And hickett, who is incompatible with the head of state, is still squatting in the distant China and can''t go back to his country... "Think of a reasonable reason to send this thing to the spy." Akkado was very satisfied with gaskel''s character of shutting up when he didn''t understand. He quietly arranged the task: "we''ll root out the nails, and the Soviets will get the drawings of the new secret weapons. Everybody''s happy, isn''t it? "¡° Yes Gascol stood at attention and saluted: "long live the Fuehrer!" Akado nodded: "go!" When he saw Gaskell go away, akado went back to his desk, pushed aside several financial documents, and carefully looked at the real secret German weapons plan on the desk. All of a sudden, he sighed alone: "Alas, when the country is small and the soldiers are few, we can only grasp all the details that determine the outcome. As a result, if we pay more attention, we forget the problems at the strategic level - Germany has many problems of its own. " Akado opened the document in front of him and found that there was the development of German rocket engine technology. To be honest, the progress was not great, but it was better than not taking many detours. There was a special team to check the whole design and resolutely cut down the complicated mechanical structure in German design. But now, the actual combat performance of the German rocket is still worrying, and it can''t compete with the missile performance of later generations in another two years. With the support of akado, this project has experienced setbacks and failures. After efforts and hard work, it finally produced a sample that can be launched. However, it is a pity that the success of this stage is still a long way away from the actual combat application. Akado does not want to produce expensive fireworks like V2 rocket. It looks like there''s a long way to go. Akado sighed, closed his papers, closed his eyes and recalled his past. It''s almost 16 years since I came to this world. I''ve changed from a young man of 20 to a middle-aged uncle of more than 30 years old. At the beginning, I thought that crossing would bring me a wonderful alternative life. But I was entangled in countless official affairs and had no time to get married. Once a person hiding in the room cowardly, but found that they have no way to escape: those generals have become their supporters; The merchants have also obeyed themselves; Politicians are waiting for themselves to lead Germany to victory - if they fail, they will not pity, they will only make up a few shots in the back. Those things that have changed history in the past are just like a big hand pushing itself forward... You can''t turn back, you can''t retreat! The next time I cross, I will not be the leader of the country! Akkado thought bitterly. Hearing the sound of Anna pushing the door, he opened his eyes, put the document in the drawer with password lock, and put on a confident smile: "let''s go! Go to lunch. "

 Chapter 158

    There is an old saying that time is like water and life is like a shuttle. If you are a bit literary, you can use the word "time flies" to describe the rush of time.


    On January 31, 1935, akkado finally got the periodic report on the settlement of Junker aristocracy and monopoly of plutocrats. However, the content of the whole report is not optimistic. Although he achieved success in the process of eradicating the great nobles, he was forced to compromise with the middle and small nobles in Junker nobles.


    Juncker aristocracy in Germany is like blood deeply implanted into the bone marrow, it seems that it can not be eliminated at all. The elimination of Juncker aristocracy can be said to be a process of suicide. Every department in Germany has the shadow of Juncker aristocracy. If the cleansing plan against Juncker aristocracy is strictly implemented, Germany will become the second Soviet Union in the process of great cleansing. It''s not that akkado''s knife is not fast enough, but if a knife goes down, it is bound to hurt the muscles and bones, then it may not be able to make Germany recover quickly.


    So akado''s think tanks have been persuading akado to compromise with Juncker nobles, at least partially, to win over those that can be used to fight against those who are stubborn. Separate the Juncker aristocrats and unite most of them. Merkel, born as a little aristocrat, is a supporter of this concept, while jellin Nike? Cassia thought the same way.


    In the end, the head of state compromised, and the SS was ordered to suppress the big landlords and the big plutocrats, but it was forbidden to crack down on the small and medium aristocratic groups. As soon as the chance of reshuffle came, the protected small and medium aristocratic groups immediately became supporters of the head of state''s liquidation of aristocratic crimes. For example, Manstein, lundstete, brauchich and other generals who came from Juncker aristocratic group finally found a step and became loyal generals of the Fuehrer group.


    Of course, nobles have noble solutions. After some operation, the Vatican Church in Italy, under the instruction of Italian leader Mussolini, has found any reason to take the lead of the Dutch Royal family and cooperate with the operation of the German nobles themselves to promote Jennie Nike? Cassia was viscount.


    Moreover, the Viscount can be inherited, and miss Mercedes becomes the successor of the title, and is promoted to Baron by the way. The main reason why they are so eager to bring the title of nobility to the CASIA family is that they want to bring akado into the circle of nobility reasonably and legally: in this way, as long as akado and Mercedes get married, the head of state will become a part of the nobility... The main purpose of a circle is to bring the head of state into the circle of nobility, Well, always ensure the vested interests of the nobility - at least most of them.


    Therefore, the wedding ceremony of the head of state has become a celebration event of great attention, and Mercedes has to go to the Vatican Church in person to accept the baptism of his holiness. This marriage, which was full of political transactions, became a farce of interest exchange.


    The wedding was scheduled for March 1, 1936. Even Juncker nobles who had decided to fall to the head of state spontaneously wrapped up the wedding. Akkado also had a celebrity addiction of other people''s spending money on his own wedding. However, due to the expected scale of the wedding, Fanny and Anna were depressed for a whole month. It was not until Mercedes invited them to dinner in person and admitted their status beside akado in disguise that their "jealousy" was alleviated.


    However, compromise also has the advantages of compromise. The army has become more stable, the local government has become more and more normal, the turmoil has been calmed down, and production work has been restored. After four months of turmoil, Germany has stepped out of the shadow of cleansing and started to expand its army and prepare for war with a more united attitude.


    Of course, there are still voices of opposition in Parliament. Under the leadership of Hitler, the Nazi Party launched a crazy attack to protect and support its Juncker aristocracy, which also brought trouble to the great German Party in its administration.


    "Bitch! Asshole! Akado is a mad dog Hitler swept all the documents down on the carpet and yelled at akado: "there is no legal basis for him to do this! There''s no congressional approval! But he still did! And the support of those fools


    The old man with crutches sat on the sofa and took a sip of coffee, then slowly said: "before we made plans, we all designed this akado as the ruler. And the general rulers will not destroy it. They have to find out the truth according to the law. "


    He sighed and said, "but this akkado is more ruthless than us. He didn''t even investigate the truth. He directly spilled dirty water on Juncker nobles and some monopoly businessmen. He''s playing zhengmou. No matter the enemy is ever-changing, he only takes the life of the enemy in front of him as a counter attack. "


    Looking at Hitler who was still breathing there, the old man continued his conclusion helplessly: "it''s just that what he moved is our foundation. Those Juncker nobles are the most powerful force behind us. Now they are scattered and eaten up. The power of the royal family has also been assimilated. Admit defeat! There is nothing we can do


    "What do the merchants say?" Hitler asked fiercely.


    "What else? They certainly supported our activities as speculators when we were still strong. Now that the dust of the Congressional war has settled and we have lost the means outside, they can''t even consider our life and death. "


    "What about the crown prince? His royal highness just gave up? " Asked Hitler, exasperated. He can''t stand, can''t stand the taste of being used and then abandoned¡° I''ll go back to Holland in the afternoon, and the royal family has nothing to do with it. " The old man, with a gentlemanly smile, then stood up with his stick and walked out the door step by step: "you''d better think about how to deal with the French censure and the problems in the party! If you don''t get rid of the killer and ROM, sooner or later this will be caught. " However, the old man''s warning was a little late. At the moment when Hitler was determined to get rid of Roma to save himself, Roma had already fallen into the hands of the SS. Thanks to the help of the German intelligence department, the Ss can be described as doing twice as much as they can in the process of looking for stormtroopers¡° Mr. ROM! You have been arrested for secret cooperation with *, disturbing the public security of Germany, selling state secret information and other charges! " Reinhart? Heidrich stood in front of Roma, triumphantly spread out the arrest warrant in his hand and pressed it on Roma''s face: "after you have a clear look, put your pants up." When the SS captured Roma, he was dreaming in his boyfriend''s bed. When two SS soldiers with submachine guns put him in front of Reinhardt, the leader of the SS didn''t even have time to put on his pants¡° If you confess, we will hang you, and then your lover and your loyal subordinates can continue to serve the head of state - of course, if you refuse, we will also hang you, and then hang your lover, and help you find a crime. You said, "will the leader of the Stormtrooper be killed because of homosexuality in the newspapers?" Reinhardt took a deep puff of his cigarette, then took it from his mouth with his fingers, puffed at ROM, and asked with a smile¡° I want to see my lawyer! We didn''t do anything illegal! " "You''re not the police," Roma exclaimed! There is no right to deal with us! " Reinhardt clapped: "look! People with culture are different! Even talk so well grounded. Do it! Until they cooperate. " When a group of SS soldiers heard the order, they rushed forward. The Gay lover of Roma was knocked down before he uttered a scream. A dozen pairs of leather boots were kicked over like a storm, and the man lost his breath. Roma is obviously not as tough as he looks. After being kicked in the stomach by some big waist SS soldiers with leather boots, who accidentally kicked him on the bridge of the nose, the chubby gay explained all he knew: to the address where Hitler was hiding, Next, he ate a few vegetable leaves tonight... He admitted that he was a * and used the German blood to bring down the German nation; He admitted that he sent killers to assassinate Jews, which caused disputes between Jews and the great German party; He admitted that Hitler was also a liar of the Communist International and that the Nazi party was a tool used. Reinhardt came with a few Jewish witnesses and a camera as evidence. They were all in a hurry to stop the bloody nose of Rom. then they let him sit in a chair and explain all the crimes to the camera and the camera. ROM was also very naked and spoke according to what Reinhardt had prepared for him, I didn''t say a word wrong. With this testimony, the head of state ordered the banning of the German Nazi Party and announced the arrest of the leader of the Nazi party, Adolf? Hitler. At the same time, a recording broadcast of Roma''s plea was broadcast, and photos of Roma''s arrest and confession were published in the newspaper. The masses, who did not believe in it, immediately became boiling, and everyone demanded that these saboteurs of the Communist International be severely punished. The SS began to accept the surrender and confession of Nazi Party members. Any member of the Nazi party can become an ordinary citizen if he obtains the official qualification at the same time of reporting others. Those who hide and do not report will be fined or sentenced. All of a sudden, there are police arresting the Nazi Party everywhere, against the backdrop of those who line up at the door of the police station to make records of quitting the Nazi party. Now akkado finally has time to care about the high-tech arms of the German Navy and air force. Compared with the road of strong national defense and military expansion, whether or not to seize Hitler has become a dispensable thing.

 Chapter 159

    The Navy recently sent a piece of good news to akkado. The aircraft carrier was successfully launched, and the anti wind and wave tests have been carried out in the North Sea area. The German elite naval pilots completed the task ahead of time. With the first time the aircraft carrier went to sea, they completed the sea take-off and landing tests. It seems that they have been repressed for a long time. Since the last heroic self sinking in Britain, the German Navy has been waiting for its rise for a long time.


    Because of the actions of the Soviet Union, the Washington Naval Treaty became a dead letter. In order to deal with the threat of Soviet battleships, Japan began to build Yamato class Super battleships; Not to be outdone, the British purchased two Bismarck Class Battleships directly from Germany, and their own country began to build the second sister ship of hood class Battlecruiser.


    The U.S. Navy has also started its own battleship replenishment plan. Italy is desperately building new Victor class battleships. Of course, Germany has launched its own super naval main weapon: aircraft carrier.


    Two German Zeppelin class aircraft carriers were launched almost at the same time. The first ship, board number 001, was named Zeppelin; The second ship, board number 002, was named the Bismarck. The ship is 275 meters long and 44 meters wide.


    The full displacement of the two aircraft carriers is 28000 tons, which can be regarded as the largest aircraft carrier in 1935. In addition, the two aircraft carriers use enclosed decks and enclosed hangars, which can ensure that fighters can be well stored in the harsh weather conditions in the North Atlantic.


    With a large straight flight deck, an Island Bridge and a single chimney integrated with the bridge, the German aircraft carrier is infinitely close to the shape of the future aircraft carrier in every design. Except for two elevators located in the center of the aircraft carrier flight deck, it can be said to be a standard future aircraft carrier.


    The ship is not equipped with any large caliber artillery, only 12 bofos anti-aircraft guns are equipped on both sides as air defense weapons, and the remaining space is left for fuel and aircraft ammunition depot. However, due to the lack of armor protection, the ship uses a large number of watertight tanks to stop losses, so the tonnage is increased.


    The two aircraft carriers are equipped with 35 Navy type fw-190d fighters with folding wings, 28 Stuka type dive bombers with folding wings, 4 reconnaissance type fw-190 aircraft and one standby aircraft respectively. The total number of aircraft loaded is 70.


    Compared with the British aircraft carrier of the same period, the German aircraft carrier has no advantage to boast about in terms of data. The Royal ark aircraft carrier under construction in Britain has a full displacement of only 20000 tons, but it can be equipped with 60 aircraft.


    This is the result of mass production of German aircraft carriers. In order to pursue shipbuilding speed, the German Navy standardized a lot of hull structures and parts, so many warships had to use civil standard equipment and parts. In this way, a lot of space and weight were wasted, which can be regarded as an agreement between quantity and quality.


    The disadvantage of compromise is that the protective capability of the aircraft carrier is reduced and the combat capability is average, but the advantages are also obvious: it took only a little more than a year for the two aircraft carriers from construction to launch, and finally to go to sea for combat, while the Royal ark aircraft carrier, which started construction at the same time, is still lying in the dock.


    As soon as the two aircraft carriers were launched, the new high seas fleet of the German Navy was immediately formed. Admiral Reidel personally commanded the fleet, with two aircraft carriers, four cruisers and eight ocean going destroyers. This fleet is on trial in the North Sea. It seems that Reidel has recovered the days when the German high seas fleet blocked the sky in the North Sea.


    As like as two peas of aircraft carrier were sent to the dockyard immediately, engineers at the shipyard proudly told the Navy technicians that the German Navy could have two identical aircraft carriers in less than 10 months, and that the German navy would become a fearless military force in Beihai at that time.


    Akado personally praised the shipbuilding engineers and workers in Kiel port, and encouraged them to continue to produce various warships of the German Navy. In the military port, he took the place of Reidel who went to sea. Accompanied by the head of state was major general Donitz, deputy commander of the Navy. In his plan for akado, he made a systematic plan for the German Navy.


    In the next three years, the German Navy will become a huge Navy with 6 aircraft carriers, 18 cruisers, 33 ocean going destroyers, 60 other destroyers for defense and escort, and 170 submarines of various types. Once equipped with these warships, the Navy will use submarine wolf tactics to tear up the British Maritime supply line, and then the fleet will use aircraft carrier based aircraft to completely destroy the Royal Navy.


    This ambitious plan for the future navy development is a bit too much for akkado to laugh or cry. If the navy is equipped with such a huge fleet, then the German army will have to conquer the world with wheelbarrows - the air force is even more pitiful, because wheelbarrows can''t fly.


    In fact, in akado''s plan, when the war started, Germany had four aircraft carriers and a sufficient number of frigates, which was already a blessing for Germany. If not, the war will break out in the next year. At that time, only the two aircraft carriers on hand can the Navy fight immediately.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard to know whether the Navy''s surface power can win or not. Maybe it''s still up to German submarines to stabilize the long coastline. Because the combat capability of naval aviation has yet to be tested. This is a systematic project. It''s not a matter of putting a land plane on an aircraft carrier.


    Germany has developed a special anti-ship aerial bomb for Stuka Navy, equipped with delay fuze, but the actual effect has not been tested. Stuka is a good design as a land dive bomber, but it is dangerous and crazy to attack warships at sea, so akador didn''t expect Stuka to have much combat power; Torpedoes are launched by the multi-functional fw-190 fighter, so it is necessary to train naval fighter pilots on how to launch torpedoes to attack warships on a regular basis. In this way, the attack capability of naval aviation to sea targets can only be estimated according to the general, and it is not easy to plan the size of the results in advance. When the Navy finished, it was time to visit the air force. After explaining to Donitz the task of submarine training, akado rushed to Ludwig, which is an important production base of Fabens. Because he vetoed Krupp''s train gun project, akkado urgently needed to find a weapon that could keep up with the pace for his army to deal with the defense system of French and Soviet fortresses. If he did not have suitable weapons to use, these fortresses might become a super defense line that the German army could not surmount. When designing the deception of Dora cannon king, akado thought of the strong fortress on the Crimea peninsula of the Soviet Union. The German used the train gun to fight there. Now that the train gun is gone, it will undoubtedly become the graveyard of the German army. Akado was not a complete military fan in his previous life. If you tell him about the tank T34 or the battleship Bismarck, he will definitely talk with you for a day... And if you tell him about the kwk30l / 55ausf. A-F he would never have guessed that it was the code name of a 20 mm caliber German shell. His understanding of the weapons used to attack enemy fortresses is still limited to the train guns used in World War II and the ground penetrating weapons used after the Gulf War: now it seems impossible for the German air force to develop ground penetrating weapons, and akkado, the railway gun that costs people and money, has denied it. So he had to meditate in the office, racking his brains to provide ideas for the fortress offensive and defensive war. In the end, he and his technical advisers came up with two alternatives: one is to use heavy bombs to destroy these fortresses, so he ordered German designers to develop super air bombs weighing up to 3 tons for future air force heavy bombers; The second is to solve the enemy in the fortress by means of burning fire. He plans to use later napalm bombs to empty the people in the fortress. After discussions among air force professionals, it was decided that it would be safer to give priority to the development of napalm. Because, after all, Germany''s four heavy strategic bombers are still in the stage of secret flight test. It is obviously not worth the loss to rush to develop more immature special weapons for an immature weapon. Recently, according to a clue provided by the head of state, our company, the leader of German chemical enterprises, has finally developed a new type of combustion bomb, which has been named as napalm by the head of state. This kind of weapon is made of polystyrene and gasoline, which is powerful. After the explosion of napalm bomb, the napalm splashed on the human body is like pig ointment, viscous and fire-resistant. If people slap with their hands, the more they slap, the bigger the fire will be. If they roll on the ground to put out the fire, the whole body will be full of fire. And once there are more fires on people, people on the side should try to stay away from the igniter, because it is easy for the igniter to throw the burning oil on other people and form a secondary killing effect. "If it''s humanitarian, it''s better to end the life of the fireman with a gun," a chemistry doctor from the laboratory told akado. Because of the victims of napalm, it can be said that death is the greatest relief. " The napalm developed by Germany is also filled with white phosphorus. After burning on the human skin, a large number of highly toxic chemicals will remain, which will enter the blood through the open wound of the burn wound, causing blood poisoning of the wounded. Burn surface is generally purple sauce, or blue black. Another practical but dangerous effect of burning gasoline bomb is that it will "rapidly consume the oxygen in the air nearby" and produce a large amount of carbon monoxide, causing biological asphyxia, which usually occurs when used in bombs. In fact, Germany has acquired a kind of powerful weapon, which combined with Stuka dive bombers can be said to be a nightmare of fixed targets. With this super weapon of attacking fortresses, the generals of akkado are full of confidence in breaking through the enemy fortress defense line - now that Germany has sharpened its sharp knife, it can stab its neighbors at any time.

 Chapter 160

    If you have a map of Europe, you will find that Germany under the leadership of akkado, the head of state, has been like a giant with a big mouth, encircling Poland, a poor neighbor, on both sides. On the other hand, Germany has the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, and four French neighbors are eyeing their backs.


    So here''s the problem - excavators... OK, we''re not kidding. Go on to business.


    Now there is a problem in front of the German and Japanese leaders. The war is coming, and they have also won the advantage with their own efforts. There is still time. They have attacked Juncker aristocracy and monopoly plutocrats, and raised the industrial output value to an exciting value... But they have to make a difficult choice in the end: which side should they fight first.


    Because of the geographical problems, Germany has been faced with the tragic situation of two line operations. To the east of it is Poland, which has just been supported by Britain and France, while to the west is France, which is known as the first army power in Europe. As it happens, France and Poland are allies again, and when they fight one another, they will immediately pick out the other to help - there is nothing more irritating to the Germans.


    Such a situation led to the split of opinions within the German defense forces, and they were divided into two groups. They were in constant dispute, which also bothered akkado.


    Many generals, including Manstein, ronderstadt and others, agreed to attack France first, concentrate their superior forces, cross the German French border and kill their French neighbors at one go, and then command the armored forces to rush into France and win the war. The plan is perfect. And for the Germans, it''s tempting to beat France.


    However, this will undoubtedly set off a world war. Poland, as an ally of France, is bound to declare war on Germany. In this way, Germany will fall into the embarrassing situation of two-line war in the first time. Moreover, a direct attack on France will bring pressure on the German Navy. Once the world war broke out in 1935, the unprepared high seas fleet of the German Navy is likely to be annihilated in the North Sea.


    Therefore, the Navy suggested that the head of state launch a war in 1937, so that the Navy could pull up a huge fleet of at least five aircraft carriers, so that it would be more confident to fight the Royal Navy in the North Sea, and the number of submarine troops would be enough to strangle Britain''s fragile maritime transportation lines - of course, all this was a big pie drawn by the Navy itself.


    The reality is that general Catherine, the commander-in-chief of the air force, is not optimistic about the German Navy. Facts have proved that Britain has begun to guard against the German naval expansion plan. Once the German Navy appears to be out of control, the British navy will certainly start ahead of time, The German Navy, which was blocked in the harbor by the Royal Navy of Britain, must have been wiped out.


    So Katherine is more supportive of Manstein, ronderstadt and others to use all their strength to beat France before the British react. He assured the army generals that the air force was enough to cope with the French air force, and within 72 hours of the war, he was sure to defeat the French front-line air force and take control of the air force. He also promised to provide 300 do-217 bombers and 670 Stuka dive bombers as support for the army if the war started in 1936, so the French * team is not an opponent at all.


    It''s tempting to kill France as soon as you come up. In this way, Germany, Italy and Spain, the three countries of the iron and steel axis, will be linked together, and their control over the Mediterranean Sea will be more reliable. The Italian Navy, without the French fleet as its opponent, can blockade the Strait of gibraltarian, which is also good for suppressing Britain.


    It''s a pity that Poland will not be idle when Germany invades France. It will stab Germany in the back. The end is very tragic. The heavy industrial areas just controlled by Germany, such as Czechoslovakia, will be destroyed by the war, the oil route from Romania will be affected, and Germany''s war capability will collapse in a few months. Therefore, this plan requires that the national defense forces must defeat France in two or three months and force Britain to withdraw from the war. This gives the plan a little bit of a gamble.


    Therefore, this plan can not get the support of another group of people: the generals including the commander-in-chief of the army brauchich, the chief of staff Bock, Luz, goodrian, Rommel and others believe that Germany should concentrate its forces on attacking Poland and end the fighting in the east line before Britain and France react.


    This plan has two great advantages over attacking France, that is, there is a fake Ziegfeld line on the border between Germany and France. It takes time for the French to test this line, which also gives time for the German troops attacking Poland. Another advantage is that Britain and France have been inducing Germany to move eastward. Germany''s attack on Poland can be said to be the result that Britain and France are happy to see, so it is very likely that France will not attack Germany immediately.


    However, no one is optimistic that Britain and France will turn a blind eye to Germany''s attack on Poland, because Poland, Britain and France have alliance agreements, which explicitly stipulate that they will help each other when they are attacked. The German Foreign Ministry reminded the head of state not to be too confident about Britain and France if Germany attacks Poland.


    But this plan was supported by the German Navy, because the German Navy wanted to evade the Royal Navy at the beginning of the war, so Reidel and Donitz preferred a combat plan that did not strongly stimulate Britain. The air force is also lack of interest in attacking Poland, because compared with France, the Polish air force is inferior in both quantity and quality. It is exciting to deal with such an enemy without defeating its old enemy, France. But the air force is not opposed to attacking Poland - because the air force with the highest mobility on either side can be on the battlefield at any time.


    Germany has prepared a lot of oil and ammunition for the war. French company and Krupp company have quietly increased the production of military products. Benz company and BMW company of white orchid group have even carried out local war mobilization, and started to produce airplanes and cars day and night. The Navy dockyard is also working overtime, hoping to produce another two aircraft carriers before the war, which will be used to enrich the high seas fleet of the German Navy, in order to avenge the collapse of the German high seas fleet more than ten years ago. After careful discussion, the German general staff came up with a more pertinent operational plan schedule. After reading it, akkado did not comment on it. In the plan drawn up by the German general staff, it was determined that Germany would launch a war in early 1937, but akkado was full of fear about this time. It seems that the second world war is about to advance. Now akado''s judgment on the outbreak of the war is not accurate. All kinds of historical turning points from the memory of the last life can no longer help him. He is not even sure whether Britain and France will stand on the sidelines when Germany attacks Poland, So now he can only objectively analyze which of the two plans is better. That''s Winston? Churchill''s stubborn old English man is still struggling in the corner of British politics; Before Churchill''s predecessor, Mr. Chamberlain, the peak executor of appeasement policy, came to power, only God would know how King George would choose. Once the attack on Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg fails to attract France and the British * team into the famous encirclement in history, Germany''s combat plan will be completely defeated, and his head of state will be the end of the war... Of course, in theory, akado supports the plan of killing Poland first, Because he hoped that the war of attacking Poland would attract the British and French teams, so that he could complete the grand plan of encircling and annihilating. And that would buy the German Navy some time. One of the more important reasons is that no one knows: in history, Germany won step by step after its invasion of Poland. However, attacking France does have a great temptation. As long as Poland can be prevented from stabbing in the back, it is more cost-effective to kill France first and then invade Poland before the Soviet Union slows down: first Poland, then France, and then the Soviet Union. Compared with France, then Poland, and then the Soviet Union, the latter plan obviously saves a step of mobilizing troops. Another difficult choice for akkado is the time of war. Some generals want to fight immediately when they are ready, that is, in 1936; Other generals hope to set the time of war in 1937, so as to expand the Navy and air force; Some generals even suggested that akado start the war again in 1938, but many people think that starting the war too late is not good for the prepared country. Akkado had to give up his plan to launch a world war and let the intelligence and foreign affairs departments start to deal with the problems of Hungary. Supporters of the great German party broke out a non cooperative movement in Hungary, which brought chaos to the whole country. Then akado announced that he supported Hungarian public opinion and the Hungarian people''s vote for the future of his country. The Hungarian government was forced to recognize the legitimacy of the vote. Then an international farce began: the majority of the people voted for Hungary''s continued independence, and the vote was cancelled; Continue to vote, the result is still the same, the vote was cancelled again; The third time, Hungary decided to merge into German rule, the vote was passed, and Hungary became another province of Germany. Then the German troops moved into Hungary, and the territory of Germany expanded again. Amid the curse of Britain, the United States and France, the German head of state, akkado? Rudolph continued to emphasize that Germany is a peace loving country. He will get married on March 1, 1936, and will continue to make his contribution to world peace after marriage. As for whether to attack France first or Poland first, and when to launch the war, he decided to wait until he became a family£¨ Book group number 280015943, welcome to join! We can express our opinions on which side to start first! Don''t worry, there is no charge for these words

 Chapter 161

    "I heard you shot down a lot of enemy planes?" Akado smiles and shakes hands with his former idol and asks.


    Obviously, garland was flattered and almost shed tears because he was known by the great head of state. He told acardo about the bad weather in Spain and described in detail how he piloted a fighter plane against the Republican air force.


    He finally said to akado: "my Fuehrer! You are a great man who does practical things for soldiers. The ME-109 fighter you initiated saved the lives of countless German pilots. "


    "Your troops will start reloading tomorrow with the latest fw-190g fighters. It is a liquid cooled model that we have just developed. Better performance than ME-109! I hope you and your squadron can bring me more surprises. " Said akado, patting garland on the shoulder.


    "Are you serious? My head of state? " When garland mentioned the plane, he was as excited as a chicken: "better than ME-109? Isn''t our air force invincible? "


    "Of course!" Akado replied with a smile: "what we want is to make you invincible! German airspace depends on excellent pilots like you to guard it! "


    "My Fuehrer! Adolf? Garland swear to you! I will lead my squadron to defend every inch of German airspace Garland stood at attention and said, "long live the Fuehrer! Long live the great Germany


    No one would have thought how busy akado was. After sending off garland and other honorary personnel, he met the special envoy from Hungary in situ. Germany suppressed the riots of some local people in Hungary and soon controlled the oil exploitation in Hungary. After the deployment of the next plan to tap the potential of the Hungarian war, akado followed the tailor to the next room and tried his custom-made SS general dress.


    Yes, tomorrow is the German head of state, akkado? On Mr. Rudolph''s wedding day, he is still working in his Fuehrer''s residence until afternoon. He didn''t even see the whole process of his wedding. The only impression he had of his wedding was that Mercedes said, "well, it''s not bad.".


    Many Germans believe in Christ, so they have to marry three times. The first thing to do is to get a marriage certificate from a government department and become a legally protected couple. Then go to church and have a wedding, and finally have a wedding at home. As the German head of state, akkado enjoyed a special treatment. The government departments carried materials to the residence of the German head of state to go through the marriage procedures for akkado and Mercedes - there was no need to go to the government departments to apply for a certificate.


    When getting a marriage certificate, in addition to the personal ID card, there must be a witness according to the law. The witness shall not be a relative of either party of the marriage, and the witness shall also sign on the filing document. The people who proved that akkado and Mercedes chose Krupp, and the government clerk who issued the certificate did not dare to ask whether the two parties voluntarily stamped the document.


    The wedding ceremony of the church was set in Berlin Cathedral, which was once a special church for the royal family. Different from those Gothic churches with gorgeous appearance and simple interior, the interior of Berlin Cathedral is extremely gorgeous and even flashy. Its interior is resplendent, decorated with columns with complex lines and exquisite murals, and the capitals are gilded. Its interior was designed by designer Julius? Rushdorf design. The whole church can accommodate about 500 people. There are four floors on the ground, with the highest height of 114 meters. The most unforgettable part of the church is the dome with a height of 74 meters.


    The whole ceremony was over because the head of state was busy with official business. Because the leaders of all countries are over 50 years old when they take office, there are few precedents for national leaders to hold weddings. Akado is obviously not a formalist. He is more concerned that simplifying weddings can save the cost of several cannons.


    Because the wedding is on the weekend. Many people spontaneously went to the streets to celebrate the wedding of the head of state. In order to ensure safety, akado''s motorcade arrived near the church, and then the security department led the bride and groom to take a two wheeled carriage around the street near the church. After the completion of the ancient etiquette, he rushed into the church and was married by the church clergy.


    Akado was wearing a black SS uniform and the rank of SS general. He was wearing a beautiful decorative sword at his waist. With his tall and thin body, he was full of heroism; Mercedes is wearing a white wedding dress, beautiful things, two people appear together in the church, relatives and friends even forget to applaud.


    Of course, later on, it was a bit of a bridal chamber. After returning to the Fuehrer''s residence, as soon as they entered the courtyard, the guests would throw down the bowls and dishes they had already prepared from upstairs and make them all over the floor. There are a lot of them, even the soldiers of the Fuhrer''s guard help to throw them. Some guests come to get dishes and plates and throw them on the ground. Mercedes, the bride, is going to pick it up and throw it into the garbage can prepared in advance. It means that from today on, the daughter-in-law will enter the door. It''s inevitable that she will be unhappy in the future, throwing bowls and dishes. Now I''ll drop the dishes and bowls, and I won''t drop them in the future, so I can live in harmony forever.


    Then there was a pile of rubbish in the yard. The bridegroom, akado, had to carry a shovel. The bride, Mercedes, had to sweep with a broom. They cleaned the courtyard together. To show that a new couple love to work and clean in the future. Then they both came to a place that had been prepared in advance. There were many coins buried underground. The bride and groom should dig up the soil or sand with both hands and find out all the coins. It means to earn labor wealth by your own hands.


    The so-called four big happy things in life, wedding is naturally exciting. What''s more, with a beautiful woman''s bridal chamber like a fairy in a picture, akado felt that he really didn''t work in vain: he really achieved the legendary Drunken Beauty''s knee and awakened to the power of the world. Acardo, who has been tired for a whole day, looks at Mercedes sitting on the soft bed. They look at each other and smile. Suddenly, they find that they have relaxed a lot. And the so-called spring unlimited good... The following general to millions of words, please remember to pay readers, my account is... Cough.

 Chapter 162

    Breakfast was made by Mercedes himself for akado, but there were only two slightly blackened fried eggs with two pieces of ready-made bread. This makes akkado feel that women are not omnipotent, and at the same time, it shortens the distance that two people originally deliberately keep.


    "Honey." Akkado said while cutting fried eggs with a knife: "Krupp may be a little too radical recently. I don''t object to him seeking benefits for his own factory, but let him pay attention to moderation! You go to Ruhr for me and have a good talk with him on my behalf. "


    "We can arrange the plane in the afternoon." Mercedes sat on one side, holding his chin in his hand, looking at his man with a happy face.


    "Well, no! dear! Don''t worry Akkado almost choked and coughed twice before he said, "at least we two should enjoy our wedding! I can''t help it. You must rest for a few days! I want to see you every day when I come back here! "


    "I''ll wait for you to have dinner!" Mercedes smile more charming, akado''s words let her face full of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the most casual visitors can see the external manifestation of the prosperity of Germany under the great German party. Construction is going on everywhere, and people are smiling with satisfaction. The newly built expressways connect the cities, the chimneys of the factories are emitting black smoke, and the production plans of the factories are improving day by day.


    Gross national income has nearly doubled in four years, and unemployment has dropped from 6.5 million in the Weimar Republic to less than 1 million. However, the revival of enterprises and workers can not buy the goods they need at any time - many goods are still in short supply, and the whole supply chain is often broken.


    The great German Party has repeatedly reiterated in parliament that it should attach importance to agriculture, but the output of agricultural products in Germany has decreased. From 1935 to the beginning of 1936, the Soviet Union reduced its grain exports to Germany, which led to the shortage of grain in Germany and caused dissatisfaction in some regions.


    Shacht, an economic genius, urged akkado to reduce the scale of military expansion and prepare for war and not to spend too much money on military affairs. As a result, his words didn''t get the support of other senior leaders of the great German Party, so Schacht had no choice but to resign from his post in charge of foreign exchange and commodity import, leaving these jobs to Krupp, the nominal No. 2 figure of the great German party.


    Originally, he hoped that Krupp could rely on its influence in the greater German Party to prevent the economic collapse brought about by the crazy military expansion and preparation for war. But who knew that Krupp had more than doubled the original defense expenditure as soon as he came to power. In 1936, Germany''s expenditure exceeded 15 billion yuan, accounting for 15% of Germany''s GDP.


    In April 1936, Krupp received an appointment from akkado to take full charge of the "four-year war preparation plan" announced by akkado at the annual meeting of the grand German Party in Hanover. In May, the head of state elaborated this great plan in a memorandum to Krupp.


    At the conference, akado made an impassioned speech, saying that the threat of international terrorism is becoming more and more serious, and that Germany will soon take on the task of encircling Europe from the dangers of terrorism. We must ensure reliable sources of raw materials, if necessary, can occupy the raw material origin. New living space must be opened up for the growing German population to provide them with food and housing. It is necessary to store raw materials in a planned way, improve the level of domestic production, and prepare the army for war within four years.


    From now on, Germany began to implement the wartime economic plan, and Krupp and his cronies began to control German Trade and production. It affects many aspects of the national economy. In his speech, akado repeatedly stressed that "there should be no restrictions on the rearmament plan" and that "the final decisive moment is just around the corner. What we need to do is to destroy anyone who stops us with tanks and planes".


    At the same time, the great German Party launched a strong propaganda offensive, and the working people exploited by Shandong Province contributed to the "battle of producing raw materials". Germany launched a nationwide recycling campaign to collect all kinds of old metal wastes for reprocessing; Gardens and parks have been transformed into vegetable fields to help the state subsidize the increasingly scarce food supply.


    Propaganda teams made up of propagandists go around advising people to replace the delicious food on the table with cheap food. The German people, who are more easily regulated by the system, obediently use fish instead of beef, black bread instead of white bread, and margarine instead of butter. "The head of state once said," we can have no butter, but we can''t have no weapons, even though we love peace. We don''t shoot with bread, we shoot with guns! "


    The Nazi Party''s storm finally passed, and akkado finally met Hitler in his office, whose left hand was shaking. Two friends I''ve known since the first World War; Two competitors who have been competing with each other since 1920; The two men, who sought for the future of the German nation by different means, finally sat face to face again.


    Silence, uncomfortable silence.


    "What would you like to drink?" Akado broke the silence and asked.


    "You see me laughing? Do you think I''m sitting here today because I failed? " Hitler stares at akkado and has to admit that his eyes are really chilling. At least akkado is still uncomfortable.


    "Adolf." Akado sighed, looked at Hitler and said, "we are all fighting for the future of this country. Is it so important for us to win or lose?" Hitler stared at akado for a long time, until he seemed to be able to confirm that akado was not laughing at him, he slowly leaned on the back of the sofa: "akado! I always think you are a very powerful person! Until today, I have to admit that I really can''t surpass you. "¡° Hate transfer and national hatred are, after all, inferior means. I didn''t want you to use it, but you didn''t listen to me. " Akado sighed and said, "I miss the time when we were in the field hospital."¡° At that time, I worshipped you like an emperor. " Hitler''s expression became lonely, and he seemed to recall what happened in those years: "in the end, you have lived up to my worship! Now you are the "head of state" of this country. " He stood up and looked at the three color flag of the Weimar Republic of Germany hanging behind akado: "this flag is really ugly, but I like the title you gave me... Head of state, head of state... If I become the head of state of Germany, I will use the flag I designed myself."¡° I do it for you. " Akkado thought for a moment and said, "I will order in a few days, in memory of the assassin Adolf? For the countless German compatriots killed by Hitler''s deception, Germany will use the swastika flag as its national flag, I''ve hated it all my life, but when I died, I was framed by my friends. " Hitler walked up and down in front of akkado angrily, with a cry in his voice: "I, we, we are friends, right? As a result, you''re going to beat me to death. "¡° If so, we are still friends. " Akkado said softly: "then you should tell me who supported you in blocking my plan to strengthen Germany and who directed you to become the enemy of the German people step by step!" He pause, very solemnly said: "I send him to accompany you, never break his promise."¡° Who is it? It doesn''t matter who it is. " Hitler snorted and laughed: "remember our oath, akkado? Rudolph! Recently, I always dream that I am hiding in the basement. There are rumbling guns outside. In order not to be caught by the enemy, I have to shoot my head... I hope this is not your end. "¡° I''ll go all the way Akado looked at Hitler and said, "I will not look back, I will not shrink back. If the German people suffer because of me, I will accompany you to hell; If God ordained that I could lead my people to glory, then I would cut through the thorns all the way to death. "¡° You know I''m for the good of Germany, right? " Hitler suddenly looked up and asked¡° Yes, I know. I know you are for the good of Germany! " Akado nodded, suddenly felt that some people do evil is not completely without a point of merit. At least some people are just extreme and narrow-minded. They want to be the heroes of the whole nation, but they don''t care about the lives of other nations¡° Is it possible for the German people to be more united if they regard me as a prisoner? More effective? " Hitler asked again¡° There''s no way! Adolf! Your death will save a lot of Germans. " Akado nodded again¡° The French secretly support the Nazis, and the account book is in the first apartment on the third floor, 179 Berlin Street. " Hitler walked to the door, his steps were as heavy as lead: "the crown prince in Holland also participated. I hope you can fulfill your promise to me."¡° thank you! We will always be friends... "Akado rubbed his eyes with his hand and said softly¡° As a radical of the Communist International who instigates contradictions among the people, you are sentenced to death for murder, treason, corruption, attempt to split the country and other charges. Do you have anything to say? " On the execution ground, the judge sang in a high voice¡° With my loyalty, I wish this nation everlasting prosperity! I hope my departure can keep this nation away from suffering! Long live the great Germany In front of more than 500 civilians, Hitler held his head high and said in a loud voice¡° Then, execution The executioner gave a loud order. Suddenly the prisoner Hitler raised his right hand and cried out: "long live the Fuehrer!"¡° Bang The gun went off. The head of the Nazi party, Adolf? Hitler, who was shot on November 11, 1936, left the stage of history.

 Chapter 163

    "Adolf? Hitler has just been executed. " An officer with Hitler''s death certificate and photos of the scene came to akkado to report: "he died very calm, shouting long live the Fuehrer."


    "What did the onlookers say?" Asked akado.


    "Criminals can plead guilty to the law in public, and have the meaning of repentance. People are more convinced that Hitler is a member of the Communist Party. " Said the officer, lowering his head.


    Akado nodded and suddenly asked hindra, who was standing on one side, "how''s the operation of changing the national flag?"


    "In fact, we all sympathize with the situation of the Nazi party which was used by the Comintern. Many middle-level cadres of the Nazi party have voluntarily merged into the greater German party. Things are going very well Hindra replied, "so it''s safe for Congress to discuss changing the flag."


    "What about public opinion?" Akado then asked, "is there any resistance to changing the flag?"


    "According to the news from the SS, most of the people support this. Many people have begun to buy the new 10000 character national flag." Hindra replied: "Fanny is well prepared and successful in public opinion. The banner is not a representative of the Nazi party, but a symbol of the unyielding and unity of the German people."


    What else does akado want to ask? At this time, gaskel knocked on the door and came in: "my Fuehrer! Top secret information from Moscow


    "Moscow?" Akkado frowned, thinking what happened to the Soviet Union at this time? He waved to hindra and the reporting officers on one side, and motioned them to go out. When the door of the office was closed, akado asked again, "what information?"


    "My head of state." Gaskel said solemnly: "this time we lost a spy who was buried in Moscow and sent back two very important messages. The first one is about weapons and equipment. The Soviet Union began to serve a new type of tank, the military code name is KV-1. This kind of tank has thicker armor and larger caliber artillery, It seems to have been developed specifically to deal with our tanks. "


    Do kV tanks work? Akkado sneered in his heart: it seems that the retrogression of the Soviet Union brought by the induction of the Soviet Union''s science and technology tree and the Great Purge has finally changed some historical processes. Thinking of this, he asked, "is there another message?"


    I didn''t expect that the Fuehrer was so careless with the enemy''s new weapons, which surprised Gaskell a little. According to the level of the head of state''s concern for German technology and weapons, it should be a talent who attaches great importance to the enemy''s technology. Right. However, akado did not give him time to think about it, so he had to say the second news.


    "After repeated confirmation, the Soviet Union is mobilizing troops on the border between the Soviet Union and Poland. It seems that they are going to launch an attack against Poland." Gaskel replied: "the news from the top of the Soviet Union is that Stalin, in order to consolidate his position in the military, is planning a second invasion of Poland to wash away the humiliation of the failure of the Soviet Polish war."


    Akado listened to the news, lost in thought. Stalin''s invasion did not exist in history, so it was hard for him to judge whether it was a victory or not. However, it was a bold move of Stalin to grasp the military power. On the one hand, they can use the invasion of Poland to deploy their own cronies, on the other hand, they can train the army to prepare for greater ambitions in the future.


    "Is the source reliable?" Akado frowned and asked. He used intelligence to calculate the Soviet Union more than once. Don''t calculate others every day. In the end, he was calculated by others.


    "The intelligence should be reliable. We have also confirmed some information through special channels, and some more accurate information, because the time relationship has not yet been transmitted back." "If the intelligence screening is further expanded, the spy may be exposed and the Soviet Union will be alerted," gascol said


    "Go and invite general blauchich and general Bok... Forget it, I''d better go to the general headquarters of the national defense forces myself." Akado stood up and called out to the outside, "Anna! Get the car ready now! I''m going with general Gaskell to the general headquarters of the national defense forces! Have hindra call them! Get the conference room ready. "


    Soon, akado met several military leaders in the conference room. When these generals saw the head of state come in, they all stood up and saluted: "long live the head of state!"


    Long live the great Germany After a salute, akado went to his seat and sat down: "please sit down!"


    "Fuehrer, before you came, we also got the information from the intelligence department! Just now, we also had a discussion. The key lies in the accuracy of the information. " General Burke, chief of staff, whispered.


    Brauchich nodded: "my head of state, the news of the Soviet Union''s attack on Poland has little influence on us. We can sell the news to the poles, and then take the lead in attacking France and winning the war with the plan of general lundstedt."


    In the middle of 1935, something happened that made Germany''s plan to launch a war more complicated: because of the economic crisis, British Prime Minister MacDonald, who had always had low support at home, finally resigned as prime minister, and the conservative Baldwin became the new British Prime Minister.


    "Now Britain is still very busy with the formation of a cabinet. Once we invade France, we can gain the advantage of war." Bock followed. Now everyone is inclined to lead the way to attack France, because there is a great possibility that the Soviet Union will contain the variables of Poland on the Eastern Front for them¡° What if we wait? " Akado pointed to the map on the table and said: "we wait for the Soviet Union to invade Poland, and then use some troops to take advantage of the fire and enter Poland. We divide Poland with the Soviet Union, but we use the pretext of preventing * from going west, so that we can avoid war. "¡° My Fuehrer! What if the information is not accurate? What if the Soviet Union didn''t immediately attack Poland? Isn''t it the best time for us to miss the war? " Blauchich frowned and asked, he did not want his national defense forces to be lost because of a muddled decision: "if you beat France, you would not have this problem. Poland believes that the possibility of Soviet invasion is greater."¡° There is a point in time when we attack France. If we attack France suddenly, the war will not end even if we win, because the main force of the British is still there and they will not compromise easily; If we delay the progress of the war and attract the main British forces to join in the fight, the war will become stalemate and we will lose. " Said akado, shaking his head¡° In that case. " Brauchich stood up, stood at attention and said, "my head of state, the army will work out a plan of action to attack Poland in a week. The air force and Navy need to cooperate with the army''s plan of attack." Akado nodded: "come up with a feasible plan as soon as possible. I will inspect the ziegfried line in the near future to make the French more concerned about our western strength. But there''s one more thing we need to prepare¡° We will secretly send diplomatic envoys to contact the Soviets and tell them the bottom line of our Germany. " Akado pointed to the map and said, "we want half Poland! Including Warsaw! We need to take back the Danzig corridor and complete the absolute integrity of German territory! "¡° Once the war starts, we only have about half a year to defeat Poland! Adjust the deployment of the army. If these times pass, the French and the British will see through our plans and attack us! " Akado squinted and said, "I hope the army can take Poland as fast as possible." Everyone stood up and stood at attention with a German salute: "long live the Fuehrer! Germany must win¡° Attack Poland! Send those capitalist watchdog to a dead end Stalin sat in front of a group of generals and said aloud, "be ready by the end of 1936! In the spring of 1937, we will regain our glory Don''t you want to take this opportunity to place your cronies in the army? Khrushchev, who is such a blatant political commissar of the front army, knows nothing about military affairs! A few generals murmured in their hearts, but on their lips they said something else: "great Comrade Stalin! We are sure to win the war against Poland! Win honor for the motherland. "¡° The Soviet Red Army is ready. " A general stood up, pointed to the troops on the map with his pointer, and said, "our army concentrated 750000 people, used 230 tanks and 700 planes, and advanced into Warsaw in five routes." No one is optimistic about this attack, because the Soviet army has hardly been trained seriously since the great purge. Many experienced commanders have been put into concentration camps, and more people have been labeled as * industrialists and directly shot. Now the fighting capacity of the Red Army is half that of the previous year, even if it is good. The defense is not enough, let alone going to Poland to attack? But at this stage, who dares to tell Stalin the truth he doesn''t want to hear? You''d rather leave the honor to others. So the general who explained the tactics helplessly continued his grand plan: "in the northernmost, the 11th army of our army will..." report! Comrade Stalin, the great leader of the Soviet Union An officer went into the conference room and interrupted the general''s report. He came to Stalin, stood at attention and said, "the German emissary has arrived in Moscow. You said that you would be informed as soon as a German envoy arrives."¡° Look! Here comes our ally Stalin was very proud to look at the generals who kept wiping their brows, stood up and said: "I know many of you are not optimistic about this battle plan! But I want to tell you! After my careful planning! We are sure to win this battle! "

 Chapter 164

    After arriving in Moscow, German Foreign Minister Angela Merkel went into the Kremlin without even a sip of water, waiting for Soviet leader Stalin in the conference room.


    "Ah! Merkel! My old friend Because a few of his cronies and the Germans are not very friendly feelings of resistance, Stalin decided to go out in person this time, in order to deal with his decision of the Polish offensive plan. As Merkel negotiated many of the Soviet German cooperation projects, Stalin was very happy to greet his old acquaintances as soon as he entered the house.


    "Mr. Stalin, the great leader of the Soviet Union, I''m glad to meet you, too." Merkel nodded modestly, then said seriously: "recently we have received a warning from the poles that there is a large-scale assembly of the Soviet Red Army on the border between the Soviet Union and Poland. So the head of state sent me to come here in an emergency and ask you for the whole story. "


    The army has just been transferred and its scale is not large. How can poles know? It must be that the internal cleaning is not enough. Stalin squinted at Merkel, then burst into laughter: "German friends are really well informed. I envy your efficiency! But I''m really annoyed that you''ve come from both sides and used us to threaten the British and the British to threaten us. "


    When it comes to diplomacy, turning over the old scores is nothing more than finding a reason before seeking benefits. What''s more, which country can''t handle this kind of double dealing? Merkel said with a smile: "the motherland is weak and small. It is our diplomat''s dereliction of duty that we can only deal with our strong neighbors."


    Stalin gave a dry smile. Thinking of the plan to attack Poland, he was not prepared to beat around the bush with the German envoys, so he coughed and said, "Mr. emissary, you may have heard about the grudge between us and Poland for a long time. What I really want to know now is that, as an influential power in Europe, What is Germany''s attitude towards Poland? "


    "Mr. Stalin." Merkel did not immediately answer, but seriously thought about it before replying: "Germany has always had a good cooperative relationship with the Soviet Union. Although a lot of cooperation can not be boasted on the table, in fact, the relationship between our two countries has never been so close."


    "You''re right! I also attach great importance to this kind of good friendship! I hope this friendship can last forever. " Stalin nodded with a smile, and the smile on his face made his beard tremble.


    "To be honest, the relationship between Germany and Poland has not been very harmonious." Merkel said softly: "on the Danzig corridor and other issues, there are still territorial disputes between Germany and Poland, so Germany can not ignore the Soviet Union''s annexation of Poland, because there are still many border issues between us and Poland that need to be negotiated."


    We can''t watch the Soviet Union take over Poland alone, that is to participate in the partition of Poland. Stalin picked his eyebrows and knew that Germany was actually going to send troops to Poland, and Germany''s series of eastward policies were bound to attack Poland. Even if the Soviet Union didn''t do it, it seems that Germany will soon turn against Poland because of the Danzig corridor. Now Stalin is even a little glad that he has the foresight to invade Poland.


    "Then, there is another common topic of cooperation between us and Germany." Stalin nodded and said, "if the Soviet Union wins in Poland, then the Soviet Union promises to return the Danzig corridor to Germany."


    Anyone can write a bad check, especially the one written by the Soviet Union. Merkel despised Stalin in her heart, but she laughed: "what the head of state wants is more than a Danzig corridor, what the head of state needs is more security. After all, the voice against the Comintern has been rising in our country recently. The head of state hopes to ensure the absolute security of the German nation on the Polish issue. "


    To ensure the absolute security of Germany is nothing more than a piece of Polish territory. Stalin seems to be able to accept this request: "we will consider the feelings of our German friends and allow the German border to expand 100 kilometers eastward."


    Merkel almost didn''t get angry with Stalin, 100 kilometers? Are you sending a beggar? The German armored division is estimated to be 100 kilometers away before it can run! After calming down for a while, Merkel said, "instead of drawing a line, let''s see what the strength of our two countries is."


    Stalin was obviously interested in this topic: "Oh? Let''s talk about it. How can we see our strength? "


    "Attack Poland together, and the final place where our two teams meet is the border between our two countries. How about it? " Merkel said with a chuckle.


    "That''s a good proposal, but the attacking side suffered a lot! Poland will focus its defense on the frontiers where war first took place. " Stalin waved his hand and said, "I''m not a fool. How can I make such a joke about the country. Mr Merkel. "


    Merkel also laughed: "Mr. Stalin, what if Germany takes the lead in attacking? How about this proposal? The border is where we meet. However, we need to sign an agreement that one party of the advanced attack has the priority of one month. That is to say, one month after the attack of the advanced attack begins, the other party can launch an attack. What''s the rule


    The person who proposed this rule is the head of state, akkado, who formulated this condition before Merkel got on the plane. Merkel does not know why the head of state set the time at one month. If the Soviet Union dislikes the short time and let Germany attack first, what should we do then? So Merkel, with her eyes tilted at Stalin, even broke out in a cold sweat on the tip of her nose. Stalin was silent. He had to think about the interest relationship. Although the party who took the lead in attacking seemed to suffer losses, once the situation was opened up, one month''s attack distance could be said to be the territory occupied by the back. Stalin found it very difficult to judge how much this value was¡° I need to discuss this with my generals. " Stalin finally said, he looked at Merkel, affectionately patted Merkel on the shoulder: "go to have a rest, we eat together in the evening, drink the best vodka." Stalin is on the road of abstinence recently. He even made an exception to have a drink with Merkel. This is already a very high diplomatic standard. Merkel did not say much and agreed with a smile: "I am flattered by your hospitality, Mr. Stalin! I think our cooperation will continue. " After gathering his confidants, Stalin repeated the conditions that Germany had offered: "let''s talk about it all. How should we choose? The German attitude is something we have to consider! The lesson of Spain is that once Germany supports Poland, we will be in a bitter war. "¡° We should let the Germans find our way. " Khrushchev thought about it and said, "the lesson of 1920 tells us that poles are not a good bone to chew."¡° Comrade Stalin, I think the combat effectiveness of the washed red army is trustworthy. We should take the initiative in the war. " A general thought for a while and put forward his own different opinions: "if we let the Germans attack first and play the same momentum as in the Spanish Civil War, we will lose on the issue of dividing Poland." Although Khrushchev''s reputation in the Soviet Union was almost the same because of Stalin''s esteem, there were still many people from Stalin''s faction who hoped to replace this new favorite and become the power successor of the Stalin group. Stalin was obviously more willing to believe in the latter, and he was more willing to hold the victory in his own hands: "we signed a" Soviet German non aggression treaty "with Germany to ensure the absolute security of the western border area of the Soviet Union. Then he led the way to attack Poland and Warsaw to wash away the humiliation of 1920. " Then he looked at Khrushchev: "don''t be so timid! Be confident sometimes! Even if we failed in the war, the Germans were already in the water at that time. We only need to use a little trick, and they will obediently let the unearthed land come to us! " As soon as Khrushchev''s eyes brightened, he urgently asked, "do you mean..."¡° If they don''t, we will announce the Treaty of non aggression between the Soviet Union and Germany, and Britain and France will naturally find Germany in trouble. At that time, we will divide Germany with Britain and France. " Stalin said triumphantly: "you! We need to learn more! " The next day, Merkel met with Stalin and proposed that Germany should attack Poland first, which was rejected by Stalin. Stalin proposed that the Soviet Union should attack Poland first, but Germany''s follow-up time must be delayed, and war should be declared on Poland three months after the Soviet Union''s attack. Of course, Merkel can''t agree. The two sides have launched a fierce fight over this issue. Just when Merkel went to the Soviet Union to negotiate how to divide Poland, akado himself was not idle. He made a speech, a speech formally turning Germany into the third empire. At this moment, Germany officially used the banner of ten thousand characters and became a semi mobilized paramilitary empire. All the German people heard the sonorous voice of their head of state: "if the first empire of the German nation is the German Roman Empire, and the Second Empire is the William Empire established by Prime Minister Bismarck, then now! We! What we are witnessing is the third empire! Please join me in witnessing the rise of the third empire! Long live great Germany! Long live the third empire Akkado announced in a loud voice on the radio: "the banner represents the great belief of the German people to unite regardless of the past! We will never forget the witness of the enemy''s insidious provocation! The German people will take up arms and defend their compatriots from harm! "

 Chapter 165

    The next day, after her intended cooperation with the Soviet Union, Merkel left the rest of the work to her diplomats. In order to keep secret, he himself got on the return flight that day.


    In 1937, as soon as German Foreign Minister Merkel rushed back to Germany, she was impatient to summon the Polish ambassador to Germany. The call left the Polish, Lipsky, on pins and needles. The German summoned Czechoslovakia''s ambassador, but Czechoslovakia was annexed; The German summoned the Austrian ambassador, and the same thing happened to the Austrian; Not long ago, the Germans called in the Hungarian ambassador, and now Hungary is a German Province - although Britain and France have not yet recognized this fact.


    But poles are confident that the Germans have no reason to be afraid. The relationship with Germany has never been so good. The 10-year non aggression treaty signed between the two countries in 1929 will not expire for more than one year. As one of the contents of a trade agreement recently signed, Poland is still a MFN country. So Lipsky accepted Merkel''s call this time.


    However, the poles themselves do not know that they took advantage of the Czechoslovak problem and stole a piece of land called Teqing, which made Britain and France very angry and shaken their determination to support Poland.


    However, the poles still think that all the trumps are in their own hands, because although Britain and France wavered in their determination to protect Poland, they still declared their fundamental position of supporting Poland. The new government in London issued a statement: "once any act clearly threatens Poland''s independence, and the Polish government believes that life and death are at stake and must resist with national strength, Britain and France will assist Poland and safeguard Poland''s unity and independence."


    However, the British statement obviously angered the Soviets. Stalin responded to the British government''s statement that afternoon: "how ridiculous it is for remote Western Europe, a once glorious but now extremely weak country, to interfere in the desire of the people of the world for *"


    At this time, the German head of state akkado''s statement was very interesting. He did not mention any issues about Poland, but everyone knew what he wanted to do: "no one can threaten the great German people. The national defense forces are ready for everything, if someone wants to use his power to compete with Germany in a violent way, The German people will accept this challenge. "


    The next day, in order to make Germany seriously consider the Polish issue, the French government also stood up and expressed its attitude. The French visited Poland and made it clear to the poles that once the war between Germany and Poland broke out, France would immediately carry out air strikes against Germany and carry out containment ground attacks three days later, And within 15 days of the outbreak of the war, an all-out war was launched to invade Germany.


    At the same time, the British also promised their Polish allies that the RAF would attack Germany and bomb important targets in Germany, and that the British ground forces would implement the plan of assisting Poland from the Black Sea.


    With the assurance of the two countries, Poland reviewed its combat forces again. Polish generals are optimistic that they can defeat Germany and the Soviet Union, because they defeated the invading Soviet army in 1920. Their brave and well-trained infantry will hold down the enemy, use a large number of permanent fortifications on the border to make the enemy suffer, until the powerful Polish cavalry interposes behind the enemy and cuts off the other party''s supply line and command system - all of which are almost the replica of the Soviet Polish war in 1920.


    In order to achieve this goal, Poland has mobilized all over the country for war, with more than 1.95 million troops and 700000 reserves. Germany''s military strength is more complicated. After one year''s expansion and training, Germany has 1.44 million troops on the first line. This figure does not include 70000 troops from the four divisions of the SS, and 690000 troops on the second line that cannot be used for attack.


    In fact, Poland does not seem to have an advantage in two-line operations. However, in Germany''s operational plan, the total number of troops attacking Poland is limited to 900000, while the remaining troops are deployed at home and on the German French border.


    As a result, the strength of Poland''s western front is 1.2 million Polish troops and their 400000 reserves, against 900000 German troops and their 190000 reserve forces. Poland has an advantage of nearly 500000 troops.


    Behind the huge advantages of personnel, there are some surprising defects. As a result, none of the 20 army commanders has received training in modern warfare. In terms of communication, the Polish Army relies on a small number of civilian telephone and telegraph networks, which are very old and backward.


    In terms of equipment, the Polish armored forces with 800 tanks look powerful, but they are all old French models, as well as polish domestic Shanzhai tanks made by imitating British tanks. And these tanks have not formed a tank cluster, but scattered in the infantry.


    Poland''s field artillery equipment is the best. It has a copy of France''s excellent 77mm cannon, but other heavy artillery is unfortunately out of date. Modern 105mm and 155mm howitzers are transported very slowly, and it is difficult to keep up with the pace of the army. What is more tragic is that none of these artillery regiments has a complete transportation system.


    Thirty years ago, the Polish Air Force had the world''s most powerful fighters, which once made the Germans sleep and eat. But they are now completely out of date. The top speed of these pzl-p11 fighters is only 400 kilometers per hour, more than half of that of the German fw-190d fighters. Therefore, the 1000 fighter planes of the Polish air force are not rivals of the German air force. The Polish air force seems to be lagging behind: the German Air Force has 813 fw-190d fighters and 411 me-109a fighters; A total of 702 Stuka dive bombers, as well as more than 500 d-217 bombers - two thirds of the 2400 German Air Force aircraft - will be transferred to the east to participate in the Polish campaign. And the defense plan of the Polish army is not so perfect. The generals wanted to block every direction of attack by German and Soviet forces, and to block every possible route of attack by their forces. They prepared a large number of cavalry to fight back when the German army retreated under the pressure of the British and French forces. So the poles dispersed the forces of seven groups on the German Polish border, and the other five groups were deployed on the Soviet Polish border. This defense plan was not given to the French chief of staff, Maurice? General kammerlin left no impression. He tried to persuade Poland to give up some areas to strengthen the defense of its important areas, but this effort failed because of the obstinacy of the poles. Poles don''t want to give up the densely populated agricultural areas of the West and industrial cities within hours of the war. They fear that doing so will wipe out their resistance. And Britain also preferred Poland''s determination to fight. On the night of July 18, 1937, the Treaty of non aggression between the Soviet Union and Germany was officially signed. The Soviet Union finally made concessions. According to the German opinion, within one month after the Soviet Union attacked Poland, Germany would not attack Poland. With this guarantee, the Soviet Union decided to take the lead in launching a war to recover its defeat in 1920. The two countries kept the contents of the treaty strictly confidential and agreed not to recognize the existence of the treaty before 1938. On July 20, 1937, with the guarantee of the Treaty of non aggression between the Soviet Union and Germany, the Red Army of the Soviet Union, after 10 months of preparation, began to attack the eastern border of Poland in an all-round way. This move caught Britain and France by surprise. The fear that Germany would take risks was replaced by the fear that the Red Army of the Soviet Union would enter the hinterland of Europe. However, what surprised people was that the first comprehensive attack was easily defeated by the poles. The Soviet Red Army met the tenacious resistance of the defenders when it advanced 7 kilometers into Poland. The brave Polish army even launched a partial counterattack. The 400000 first echelon Soviet Red Army lost their helmets and armor and suffered heavy losses. The Soviet army has never suffered such huge losses. About 40000 people were killed, more than 70000 people were injured, more than half of the weapons were lost, half of the 200 tanks involved in the attack were destroyed, and most of the seemingly powerful new tanks, KV-1, were forced to be discarded due to mechanical failure. The inexperienced Soviet air force and Polish air force launched a bloody fight for air supremacy at low altitude. Within three days, there were seven large-scale air battles involving dozens of aircraft. The Polish air force suffered heavy losses because of its old aircraft, and the Soviet air force did not take advantage of it. The war damage ratio of the two sides remained at the level of one to one. Later, Stalin, who became angry with him, mobilized the reserve forces of the Soviet Red Army. 700000 troops stormed into Poland, and the war escalated in an all-round way. With the support of Britain and France, the Polish garrison beat the rhythm of the Soviet Polish war in 1920 and beat the second attack of the Soviet Red Army in one breath. Just when Poland was full of confidence and the Soviet Red Army was in a mess, something happened that made Britain and France angry. German head of state akkado? Rudolph made a public speech on the radio, hoping that Poland would give up the Danzig corridor and let Germany complete the formal and comprehensive reunification¡° Germany should not let others do whatever they want in their own territory! Although we have experienced humiliation, we will not let it accompany us forever! Every one of the German people has the sacred duty to safeguard the territorial integrity of the motherland! The Danzig corridor is a sacred and integral part of German territory. " Akado said in a radio speech. In response, 300000 people in Berlin took to the streets and marched, shouting: "long live the great Germany! The great head of state, akado? Long live Rudolph The next day, the Polish government rejected the unreasonable request of the German head of state, claiming that there was no need for negotiation on the Danzig corridor issue, probably because the Eastern Front War was going very smoothly, or because of the impending large-scale aid from Britain and France, or because of the blind confidence in Britain and France''s commitment to protect Poland.

 Chapter 166

    A car passed through the silent streets of Berlin under the cover of night. The owner of the car seems to be in a hurry to do something, so the car is driving very fast. Whoosh past, with a leaf on the road.


    At a police checkpoint on the outskirts of Berlin, two policemen saw a speeding car and reached for the car to stop. However, the car obviously didn''t mean to slow down. They were so scared that they ran to the side of the road and watched the car roar past.


    "Colonel Smith! As a British military attache in Germany, you kidnapped the ambassador and ran away! Are you not afraid to go to court martial? " In the back of the car, the British ambassador stares at Smith angrily.


    Smith snorted coldly: "only you idiot can''t see that Germany is going to war against Poland! If we don''t leave now, are we waiting to be captured by the Germans? If you were the only one, the German head of state would probably let you leave Germany. But after dealing with him so many times, he would never let me leave easily! I applied for the transfer documents with you, but you idiot didn''t approve it! "


    "You are really crazy! How can I approve a transfer document submitted to me by someone who wants to run away. " The ambassador also snorted, obviously still angry: "you let me run away in such a mess, how can we get back to England? The British Empire has not declared war with Germany yet


    "You fools, you have ignored the report of Col. gludo, and my warning has been shelved. Now the Germans are as strong as they were in 1914... No, they are more powerful than then! What are you waiting for? " Smith sighed and said, "this evening, just a few hours ago, akado made a speech in Congress, claiming that no one can stop the rise of the third empire! Now that he is full-fledged, he no longer has to seek development space for Germany! But the British Empire is going to face a full-scale war again


    "Things are not as bad as you think! The Americans are on our side! " The British ambassador frowned and quibbled.


    "Americans? Americans have never been on our side! The Americans are on the winner''s side "Whether they will help Britain or not depends on how we fight the next war," Smith said


    "God! Poland has two million troops, and France has at least two million. It is impossible for the Germans to win. If they can''t think of another war, we can easily defeat them as we did in the last war. " The British ambassador said contemptuously: "the Germans only drove away the Allied arms control commission a year ago. At that time, they began to arm themselves. They lack artillery and fighter planes, so they can''t win the war."


    "Only you think the Germans are short of guns and fighters! Mr. Ambassador! Everyone with something in their head knows that the Germans were preparing for the next war in 1920! On the contrary, only we - the British Empire - yesterday! Only yesterday did we begin to prepare for the coming war. " Smith said hatefully.


    The car suddenly slowed down, and Smith''s face hit the back of the front seat. At that time, he was a little dizzy. The British ambassador beside him was unconscious because of his age. In the chaos, Smith finally shook his head and woke up.


    In the middle of the road, a German four-wheel armored reconnaissance vehicle was crossing there. The 20 mm machine guns on the armored vehicle were facing Smith''s car. In the rear of the armored vehicle, a military truck was parked there. On both sides of the armored vehicle, there were a group of soldiers of the national defense forces with live ammunition.


    On both sides of the road, there are two Mercedes Benz off-road vehicles. The canvas ceiling is a convertible design adopted by Mercedes Benz company to save steel. It has clear edges and corners. You can see that it''s a military car. The latest German flag is painted on the front engine compartment, which seems to remind the air force not to hurt by mistake.


    "Colonel Smith! Nice to meet you here! " "The head of the National Defense Forces officer said with a smile:" the head of state is very concerned about you, so he ordered us to send you back to him anyway


    Smith took a crumpled document out of his coat pocket and stuffed it into the pocket of the British ambassador, who was still in a daze. Then he looked at his adjutant and whispered, "let the ambassador give this document to Mr. Churchill and tell him what I can''t do for him."


    The adjutant looked at the German soldiers who were gathering around and nodded to Smith. Soon they could see in the car lights the tactical vests the German soldiers were wearing, with grenades hanging like small pineapples, and a strange rifle with a magazine they had never seen before.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. I run away late at night just to find a way to live. We didn''t bring any prohibited articles! And as diplomats of the British Empire, you will not violate international law, will you Smith opened the car door, got out of the car, took out his pistol and threw it to the ground.


    The German official looked at Smith and laughed: "in fact, Germany is willing to abide by international laws. The head of state is just talking to you, Mr. Smith. As for other British diplomats, we will not interfere in any of their freedom. "


    "Thank you." Smith stepped aside, closed the door, and pointed to the car next to him: "can they go now?"¡° Yes The officer waved to his men to get out of the way. Several German soldiers with G43 rifles got out of the way. Now the German team''s rifles are roughly divided into three types, one is responsible for long-range fire extension of the precision rifle Mauser 98K; One is a variety of G43 semi-automatic rifles used by paratroopers and ordinary soldiers; Another is mp-44 assault rifles that have just been distributed to the army and are only equipped for officers and soldiers above the monitor. Of course, according to the elite level of the troops, the equipment proportion of these rifles varies greatly. The most elite German infantry divisions are often equipped with four Mauser 98K rifles, four G43 semi-automatic rifles, two mp-44 assault rifles and one light machine gun per class. However, most of the troops do not have such a configuration, and many of them do not even have mp-44 assault rifles. They use eight Mauser rifles, two G43 automatic rifles and a light machine gun to make up the number. The car slowly passed through the narrow passage of the German soldiers, and drove along the road to the far end of the night, disappearing at the end of the horizon. Smith took a long breath, and then looked at the German official: "let''s go. It seems that the Fuehrer can''t wait to see me."¡° Excuse me, before we go, we need to do some security checks. Although Mr. Smith is a smart man, everyone knows that smart people sometimes do stupid things. Is that right? " The officer said with a smile. Smith gave a wry smile and raised his hands. Two German soldiers came forward and touched him from head to toe. They even asked him to take off his shoes and examine them carefully. Then these soldiers began to return to the truck behind the armored car. Two soldiers accompanied Smith to an open SUV, the officer took the co driver''s seat, and several soldiers got into another car. The two cars left the army and drove back to downtown Berlin. It was the next morning when I saw akado again. As soon as the Fuehrer got up and was still in his pajamas, I saw Smith standing in his living room in a mess¡° good morning! Mr. Smith. I heard that you wanted to leave Germany last night. Why don''t you say hello to my old friend? Is there any misunderstanding between us? " Akado said with a smile. Smith sighed: "now that I''ve already called you, can you let me go? My ticket is at noon today. It seems that it''s still time to leave. "¡° Colonel Smith, you still have a good sense of humor Akado laughed: "you are more acute than your colleagues! You know that the preparations for the recent German military expansion are almost complete, so you are in a hurry to leave. " Acardo said with a smile, "how can I let go such a dangerous enemy as you?"¡° So here I am, arcado. To tell you the truth, if I had to choose again, I would have killed myself and smashed your head the first time I saw you. " Smith said helplessly¡° You didn''t do it, so you won''t have this chance in the future. " Akado pointed to the red wine on the tea table with a smile: "would you like a drink before you leave?"¡° Of course Smith walked over with a smile and drank his glass. Then he walked out of acardo''s living room without looking back. His steps were heavy but firm. On September 12, 1937, Colonel Smith, the military attache of the British Embassy in Germany, was sent to a concentration camp in the suburb of Berlin. There was no news since then. On the same day, the British ambassador and his entourage disappeared in Berlin. No one was alive or dead. Witnesses confirmed that they had crossed the German French border, but France had no record of their entry. For some reason, the German army kept its due restraint when the Soviet army attacked Poland. It was not until the morning of September 13, 1937 that Germany officially expelled the Polish ambassador and declared war on Poland on the afternoon of the same day. Akado denounced the Polish government for seizing the Danzig corridor, the hometown of Germany, regardless of the desire of the German people for peaceful reunification. On behalf of all German compatriots, he denounced the evil Polish rulers. On the afternoon of the day when Germany declared war on Poland, France declared war on Germany. A few minutes later, Germany declared war on France. Three days later, Britain declared war on Germany and accused Germany of detaining British embassy staff. Then, Germany declared war on Britain and World War II broke out.

 Chapter 167

    And he was obviously the boss of the dormitory. After he said this, Bruce, who had to say something, opened and closed his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say any more words to make Ryan difficult. Carter saw that the arrangement of Ryan''s scene was quite smooth, so he turned around and wanted to leave, but at this time, Ryan thought of something. Embarrassed, he scratched the back of his head and called Captain Carter who brought him here: "Captain! I haven''t got my toiletries yet, that... And my Sergeant officer''s dress. I left it at school. Can you ask me to call the school? " He chased Carter out. Halfway through, he turned back and cried, "I''ll be back in a minute! Go to the canteen together Then he chased Captain Carter down the corridor: "Captain! When do we usually take a vacation? What''s the pay date? Can I leave the Barracks at ordinary times?... " His voice faded away and disappeared at the end of the corridor¡° ha-ha! Still a child Corporal Clark, with glasses, pushed his glasses, which had slipped off the bridge of his nose, and made his bed with a smile. Bowman shrugged his shoulders, threw his military uniform on the bed, grabbed the towel hanging on the wall, put it on his shoulders, and went out with a washbasin¡° Do we really have to wait for him to come back to the canteen? " Bruce bearded turned to look at Andre, the eldest man in the room. He found that he had stood up and walked to the door. He cried out, "I say! Hello! Hello! What are you going to do? "¡° I''m going to eat! " Andre replied without looking back. Naturally, Ryan didn''t get dinner when he came back late. He went back to the dormitory and found that it was empty. Then he left his luggage and ran to the canteen. As a result, there were only two cold potatoes waiting for him. However, Ryan still hummed a little song, took a small step, walked back to the door of his dormitory, and carefully hung the towel embroidered with his name on the nail above the wall. Then put the aluminum toothbrush cup and the toothbrush of poor quality right under the towel. Then he put a thick Russian dictionary next to his pillow, took out a Russian grammar analysis from a big cloth bag and left it on his bed. After that, he took off the crooked armed belt and hung it on the head of his bed. Then he sat on the edge of the bed, took off his boots and put on his little slippers. While the other four people in the dormitory were marveling at the professional and thick Russian Dictionary on the bed, Ryan, who was holding the Russian grammar analysis, casually covered his face with the book. Without even pulling the curtain beside the bed, he snored slightly and entered the dream land. Everyone blamed themselves for what they thought, and then they went back to the state of four people''s life. After about half an hour, it was getting dark. Because of the large-scale expansion of the barracks and the tight military expenditure, electric lamps have not been installed here, and the fuel rationing for kerosene lamps is not available from time to time, so everyone goes to bed early¡° well! Andre The most talkative Bruce threw the boss across the street with his smoky butt: "that big German armored academy junior class you talked about during the day is the place where our baby driver stayed. Is it very powerful?" Andre swept the cigarette ends on the quilt to the ground, stared at the necklace and pendant in his hand, and replied: "the head of state ordered general goodrian to set up the tank training institute himself. I always wanted to go to the place where I didn''t pass the examination. I heard that wolf riding class 1 is the most powerful and strict class there! All the orphans in German orphanages were trained by general Reinhardt himself. What do you say? "¡° So we''ve found the treasure here? " Clarke, who was listening, said, "he''s still the number one in that place." Bowman turned over and made a big move, so the beds all followed him. Obviously, he is not sleeping, but listening to his comrades in arms, but obviously he has no intention of participating¡° Recruits are recruits after all! I don''t want to give my life to an 18-year-old! " Andre grasped the necklace pendant in his palm, looked at the bright moonlight outside the window, and said. There was a faint smile on Ryan''s young face covered with books. He still snored slightly and had a sweet dream. He didn''t know his subordinates were commenting on him.

 Chapter 168

    Just outside the door, he saw his classmate, Marcus, the conductor of car 112, who lived next door to him. That''s the young driver he said yesterday, half a year younger than him.


    "Hey! Good morning Marcus yawned out of his bedroom and said, "how are you getting along with your new partner?"


    "I think they''re a bunch of goons, and they see me as well." Ryan buttoned up his belt, shook some of his long trousers, adjusted the wrinkles on his clothes, and walked casually to the stairs at the end of the corridor.


    "It''s not your character." Marcus laughs to catch up and walk side by side with Ryan: "if you were half a year ago, they would have to be beaten down."


    "You fool didn''t hit anyone. Why should I do it?" Ryan glanced at Marcus, touched his pocket, and naturally reached for him: "where''s the chocolate? I forgot mine


    Because of the shortage of industrial raw materials, some non main foods in Germany have shrunk seriously. For example, margarine has begun to replace real butter on a large scale. For example, chocolate has been mixed with a large number of other substances and become more and more unsavory. Finally, even the manufacturers feel sorry and add a word of sugar to cover their shame.


    As an armored force, it has always been a secret weapon and trump card of the national defense forces, so the supplies are not bad, but it has eaten potatoes and cabbage two days a week. And not far away, "corporal, Sergeant! Good morning, everyone Captain Carter nodded to everyone and said politely: "as the 3rd SS armored division upgraded from infantry, we are named" skeleton "by the head of state. I hope you like it."


    He opened the curtain hanging on the blackboard. There was a long black-and-white picture on it. It looked like a very beautiful tank: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the latest leopard tank of the national defense forces. It is equipped with 75mm caliber artillery with long barrel. Its firepower is very strong. Our division is ordered to receive this kind of weapon and use this super weapon to participate in future combat tasks."


    He pointed to the photo with his pointer and began to introduce each part of the tank in detail. The captains below were very quiet and were carefully recording important information.


    "Captain Carter made it very clear! Any questions? " Major Hans, commander of the first armored battalion, looked at his subordinate Carter and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sir! When can we have a look at our tanks? " A corporal raised his hand to ask a question.


    "You can go to the garage and check your tanks in the afternoon! If you have any questions, you can go to the logistics company of the regiment headquarters to find captain Herbert. If it is a serious mechanical failure, only the repair battalion of the division headquarters can solve it. " Hans said, "but it''s up to you all for routine maintenance."


    "Excuse me! Why don''t we have a holiday? I''d like to apply for a holiday and look around. " One of the captains asked what he wanted to ask. When Ryan heard this, he looked up and found that several people were interested in it.


    Battalion commander Hans picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry, a few days ago, the first level war preparation regulations were issued. All holidays have been cancelled."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sigh and a cry: "Alas? no Is level one ready


    Hans, with a smile, turned over the photos and technical indicators on the blackboard to reveal the blackboard behind him. On the blackboard, two lines of small words were written: "from today on, in addition to regular training, five kilometer long-distance running training will be added every afternoon; In addition, the captains will go to the logistics office to collect tents, sleeping bags and other marching items after the meeting. "


    "Ryan, do you think we''re not really going to war with Poland?" Marcus, next to him, elbowed him and asked in a whisper.


    Raine shrugged his shoulders, then spread out his hands helplessly, and answered in his slightly hoarse voice, "how do I know! We haven''t distributed rations yet. It''s estimated that we''ll have to wait a few days! At least we''ll get familiar with the equipment first. "


    "Alas God bless me, I want to have a few more comfortable days! " Marcus complained with a sigh, not willing.


    "Save it!" Ryan seemed very natural: "you don''t think about it. How can those officials toss about for no reason when they bring us all to the border?"


    "Let''s go! Go and see what kind of new tents are being sent to us. If you go late, there may be holes left. " Marcus saw that everyone around him began to talk, and he got up, too.


    "If I were you, I would choose a better tank first." Ryan patted his ass and stood up: "remember that motto?"


    "Live first, enjoy..." two people read out a voice coincidentally. Then they looked at each other with a smile and walked out of the door shoulder to shoulder.


    As they expected, in a row of garages behind the station, several soldiers from the repair battalion of the division headquarters were spraying numbers on the tanks just arrived under the command of a chief sergeant.


    "Sir!" Two people stand at attention.


    "Oh! Good morning The chief Sergeant replied politely: "shouldn''t you come back later? Yes? Didn''t go to get the tent? "


    "We think this guy works better than a tent." Marcus pointed to the tank behind the chief sergeant and said with a smile. The chief Sergeant nodded happily: "yes! You''re right! It really works better than a tent. " Like his pet, he fondled the fender in front of the tank, and then introduced: "this kind of tank can be said to be the industrial masterpiece of this era, combined with a lot of design experience that has never appeared, it can be described as perfect." He knocked on the front armor plate of the tank and said with pride: "it has a whole body with a front inclined armor plate, with a thickness of an amazing 50 mm. The wide body is supported by six pairs of large diameter load-bearing wheels to cope with the weight changes brought about by the wider body." After that, he pointed to the track of the tank: "this newly designed tank, which is completely different from the previous German tanks, adopts a wide track, and the cross track structure used by the large-diameter load-bearing wheels, which can adapt to more complex muddy combat environment and harsh road standards." He looked up at the two young captains who listened to him carefully: "in order to adapt to the new suspension system, large-diameter load-bearing wheels, and inclined front armor plate, this kind of tank used the gearbox rear layout for the first time, which made the turret of the tank slightly forward, rather than in the middle of the tank body as the No. 3 tank. Of course, we welded a basket right behind the tank turret to hold some tank soldiers'' sundries. This practical design also slightly corrected the aesthetic problem of German tank turret position. And the high-power gasoline engine behind is more powerful than its predecessors. " He pointed to the tank turret at the top of his finger and introduced it with pride: "the most important thing is that this kind of tank has a large and angular welding turret, which is enough to accommodate a 75mm long barrel gun - it is enough to destroy any tank vehicle that has been in service, and it can be replaced with a more powerful tank gun at any time when necessary. This ensures that you can easily destroy any opponent! What about? Excited? " He held out his hand regretfully, and finally concluded: "however, it''s depressing that the total combat weight of this tank has exceeded 30 tons, reaching an amazing 33 tons. Its weight can be regarded as one of the giants in tanks and chariots of this era. By comparison, its predecessor No. 3 tank only weighs more than 21 tons. So when facing the complex terrain, please be careful. "¡° Hoo... "Ryan sighed:" to tell you the truth, sir, this car is perfect! But if I had to choose, I would prefer to use a No. 3 tank. "¡° Why? I think it''s very good. " Marcus frowned, pointed to the new tank and said, "this may be the best tank in the world." And behind him, the sergeant is very interested in staring at the pouring cold water of Ryan¡° It uses too many new technologies, so it''s a very unreliable big guy. With this kind of thing, my biggest worry is not how powerful the enemy is, but when my car breaks down. "¡° children! What you think is the matter of our logistic support and maintenance forces! You just have to take care of it and fight bravely with it! " The chief Sergeant laughed and said, "I like you two. I''ll leave you two of the best cars."

 Chapter 169

    "Which one?" Two young captains asked in unison.


    "Ah! These are the two The chief Sergeant took the two men to the new cars with no paint numbers, pointed to the two old tanks with light gray paint, and said.


    He had the manner of selling his daughter to an excellent young man. Pointing at the two tanks that didn''t look special, he said with a smile: "these two cars are the tested prototype cars, and the parts have run in quite well! And the sight is made of the best parts, much more accurate than other mass production models. "


    "Sir, you''re not trying to sell the two of us repaired old cars that nobody uses, are you?" Marcus raised his eyebrows and pointed to one of the old tanks.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t want it, you can pick any new car, and I won''t give you this one. " The chief Sergeant turned his lips and said scornfully.


    Ryan touched the steel nail joint on the track with his hand and nodded with satisfaction: "thank you! Sir! It''s a great tank. Can you spray this car for me? I''ll take it. "


    "See? There are people who know the goods The chief sergeant was very proud to point to Ryan and challenged Marcus: "you! You still don''t know cars as well as your friends! "


    "Then I want this one! I''ll take this one! " Marcus pointed to the old tank that Ryan had chosen to leave behind, as if afraid of losing it, and cried, "I''m 112! Don''t forget


    "I see! Cannot forget! Can''t I just number you first? " The chief Sergeant looked at the two young officers, waved to some soldiers with sleeves not far away, and cried with a kind smile: "Hey! You guys! Come and number them first! These are the two


    It wasn''t until after 9 a.m. that Ryan and Marcus rushed back from the garage to the back office where they were handing out the tents. There are not many people there, but there are dozens of folded simple tents on the ground.


    "Hey! Chief mill! How do you arrange that? " Marcus pointed to the hole in the tent and complained, "we''re the main force. Are you fooling us with this crap?"


    Ryan didn''t speak. He just carefully arranged the folded tent and smoothed some open folds. He looked so careful that he seemed to be worried about tearing the tent. When he had finished, he looked up at the more damaged tents.


    "Sergeant mill! How can there be so many loopholes and damaged tents? " As he asked, he put together a large bag of things, a large dark green canvas, and some iron buttons removed from the damaged tent - all of which mill had given him.


    Compared with the tent, the quality of sleeping bags and military raincoats is slightly better. Even the dark green tarpaulins that mill gave to Ryan for packing these broken tents look better than the helpless broken tents.


    Mill sighed, spread out his hand and explained: "there''s no way. The most important thing is weapons and equipment. These clothing and daily necessities are handed over to some small manufacturers, so the quality is uneven... The conditions of armored forces are slightly better, so the infantry have to choose these things first."


    "Asshole!" Marcus scolded: "it''s time to get rich by drinking soldiers'' blood! If there is a war, it''s up to us to die? So we don''t even have a tent ready for us! "


    Ryan laughed: "you! It''s not so outrageous. The great heads of state and the generals certainly hope that we can all use the best, but it''s normal that the lack of funds, or unavoidable corruption, will change our taste here. "


    "Yes! It''s our captain Ryan who thinks it Mill laughed and nodded in agreement: "you''re content! I have to return the rest of the tents and transport them to the second-line troops for distribution. If they get them, they will only use them as raincoats. "


    "Mill! I want to ask you something! " Ryan leaned over and whispered, "do you have any inside information? When do we move? "


    "I don''t know anything!" Mill quickly waved his hand: "I am a quartermaster of the battalion, how can I know such a confidential document."


    "Two packs of cigarettes." Ryan said with a smile, "if you tell me what you know, you can deduct two packs of my cigarettes when the supplies are rationed next time."


    "Three Guarantees! You don''t smoke anyway! " Mill also graduated from Ryan''s school. He only majored in motorized transportation. He had a high rank and was promoted quickly. He was also a relatively safe major. He was a famous good one, but that major hardly recruited poor people.


    "Deal!" Ryan nodded. "Tell me what you know so I can count the days."


    "We''ve just received a batch of gas, enough for the whole battalion to run hundreds of kilometers." Mill whispered: "my brother in the division told us that he had seen the air force investigation reports received by the division. A thick pile... Seems to be fast."


    "Not just fast!" Ryan took a look at Marcus around him: "frequent aerial reconnaissance shows that the high level is analyzing the rules of the Polish movement. When the photos arrive at the division headquarters, it proves that most of the strategic objectives have been assigned to specific tasks. "


    "So?" Marcus frowned and became serious. "We''re going to the front in ten days at most. The war is about to break out."¡° no It won''t take ten days! " Ryan waved his hand, threw a chocolate candy into his mouth and said vaguely, "mill, you''d better get busy! The oil distribution troops will start in three days. "¡° All right Mill nodded: "you wait, I''ll arrange for you two to help you send this pile of junk back."¡° Thank you Ryan said with a smile¡° I said, "are you looking for such a broken tent?" Bruce looked at a hole the size of an egg in the tent, with a tone of ridicule and discontent. Then he turned around and yelled at Andre and Bowman and others, "I''ll tell you! Children are unreliable! The driver of the 105 car next door is very big and over 30 years old, so he snatched back a new tent. "¡° No problem! I took a look at the tank. There is a lot of space in it. We can sleep two people in the car, so that the loophole can not be filled with people. " Ryan naturally smiles, and then folds Bruce''s tent carefully. He doesn''t seem to hear Bruce''s provocation at all¡° Assemble! Assemble In the corridor, another signalman yelled and interrupted their conversation. All of them got up quickly and gathered on the school field. The long-distance race announced in the morning arrived as scheduled. Everyone had to sing their military songs and run on the track with their legs open, like clocks wound up. Unexpectedly, Ryan, who looks thin and short, has a very rhythmic start. His seemingly dull momentum makes Andre behind him not know how far the physical strength of the conductor can run. After all, tank soldiers are tank soldiers. After five kilometers of running, many people are out of breath. What''s more, they are not in good physical condition, and their faces have turned pale. For example, Clark, an electromechanical member of unit 113, is a little fat. After five kilometers, his face is as white as white paper¡° well! I said... Ryan, that guy... Why doesn''t he look tired "Ah?" Clark, holding his knees in both hands, gasped and asked Bauman, who was lying on the ground to adjust his breathing. But Bauman didn''t answer him at all, just gasped. Andre wiped the sweat stains on his chin with the back of his hand, and looked at some boys not far away who were still running in circles. He couldn''t help sighing: it''s good to be young. Although he didn''t feel tired, he still found that his physical strength was not as good as those students who had just graduated¡° What a great strength of mother? " Bruce held his back and hummed, "when I was the same age as him, it was OK to run dozens of kilometers." However, although he is still yelling there, at least Clark, who has the worst physical fitness, already feels in his heart that his car captain is very powerful, very powerful. On the forenoon of the second day, we tried out a little oil from the ration and helped the soldiers in the logistic department distribute ammunition. Then, according to the instructions, we had checked out the various equipment that were distributed inside the car: the shovel and the big screw pliers mounted behind the car body, the fire extinguishers in the car, the three submachine guns and nine matching cartridges. Bruce, of course, lost his temper when he saw his old car body. However, Bowman, who gave him a kick in the gas, gave a totally opposite opinion: this car is well maintained, which is much better than those new products that just leave the factory with the smell of paint. Whether Bruce wants it or not, Ryan has given his nickname, broken mouth Bruce, the name of a poor man. It''s not a good habit to give people a nickname, but it''s one of Guan Rong''s school traditions after all. Naturally, Ryan can''t avoid it. In the afternoon, it was still a five kilometer race that Clark was afraid of. This time, Ryan and Marcus still ran two kilometers more. Bruce was unconvinced and ran the length together, but he was almost embarrassed with Clark after the rest. On the morning of the third day, there was live firing training. Each group fired five rounds. As the only group that didn''t hit the target with a single round, tank 113 was criticized by name. I don''t know why, but Ryan didn''t complain about artillery commander Andre. Of course, the afternoon is still a long-distance run... The quiet days are over by the end of the fourth day, and the troops begin to distribute canned and inedible compressed biscuits to the soldiers. And Ryan and several other captains, through staff sergeant mill''s relationship, also got some extra canned beef "private goods". That night, they were ordered to drive their tanks out of their camp and along the road to the nearby German border.

 Chapter 170

    "But we have absolute loyalty to the Fuehrer! General At the door, a middle-aged man came up to goodrian and saluted: "long live the Fuehrer! Good evening, commander! Major general felik of the SS reports to you


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Goodrian stood at attention and said, "I don''t mean anything else. Your army lacks training and more than half of them are new recruits. I think it''s very dangerous to fight now. "


    "The head of state has his own arrangements. General Frick solemnly replied, "he has prepared a wolf knight for the SS.". These soldiers can complete the task in the most chaotic situation! My division is not afraid of any sacrifice. Please give me the most important task. "


    Goodrian also heard a little about the wolf knight. This is a joint training program between Germany and the Soviet Union. It''s said that the soldiers trained inside are really fighting, which can be said to be very powerful.


    Goodrian sighed: "now that the head of state has done so, I will trust and support all the decisions of the head of state."


    He went to the front of the sand table and pointed to a small village on the edge of the forest: "this area was occupied by my division in the morning. At that time, I was short of troops. I thought there was a mistake made by the group army. Now I know the reason."


    Felik followed goodrian to the side of the sand table and looked serious.


    Goodrian drew a circle around the village with his hand: "once the war starts, your division must attack and take this place. The scouts found a Polish infantry regiment near here, well-equipped, with some tanks."


    "Will my division just attack and take this place?" Ferrick stared at the small village on the sand table with a tone of disdain.


    Goodrian curled his mouth when felick didn''t look up. He really wanted to say, "are you an idiot?" A village I will let you a division up? That''s the village! Not Warsaw! This ferick was obviously promoted by the SS side. He should be very loyal to the head of state, but when it comes to fighting, he can only be a fool.


    In order to defend the western border while attacking Poland, the police force and the SS force have been expanded, not to mention the national defense force. Last week, the head of state personally promoted four military commanders and 17 division commanders. Many people who had never heard of them before are now commanders of a force.


    The consequences of rapid military expansion are beginning to show. Many troops lack equipment and training. Although the national defense forces have a strong family background, only one third of the soldiers in a platoon can be called elite. Of course, even so, the combat effectiveness of the national defense force is still the highest in this era, and there is no one.


    "General ferrick! This village is just a starting point. Your troops are responsible for attacking the small town behind this village, then attacking the small plain southward, covering the 44th infantry division on your flank, crossing the river and encircling and annihilating the enemy. "


    "Do you have time?" Ferrick asked what he thought was a very professional question: "after our army entered the plain, will we stand by there?"


    Goodrian pointed around the little plain: "according to the information provided by our military intelligence personnel, there are a large number of Polish cavalry around here. I need you to hold the position. Of course, if you complete these targets, you can continue to attack. As for where to attack - to the invisible position of the sand table!"


    "I understand! The Ss will definitely complete the task. " Said felick at attention.


    According to common sense, felik is not a good front-line commander. He was a major in charge of logistics in the first World War and never brought soldiers. Later, because of the downsizing of the national defense force, he retired and went home. However, later, he stayed at home and had nothing to do with himself. He joined the great German Party and became a SS soldier. Then he went on a smooth road.


    There are few senior officers from the national defense forces in the SS, and few can find a real Commander - so major Frick, who came from World War I, became a hot talent and was appointed as the commander of the third infantry division of the SS. Now, of course, it has been upgraded to the third SS Panzer Division.


    However, if you want to say that this person has no ability, you are very wrong. Because he was an officer in the logistics department, he was very familiar with the German logistics supply, and attached great importance to equipment supplement and army supplies. The third SS Panzer Division was able to get enough supplies and new tanks as a result of this division''s running up and down.


    At this time, the adjutant came over with a document in his hand and solemnly handed it to goodrian: "commander, the news just came! 45 minutes ago, the head of state declared a full-scale war on Poland! "


    "How do you get the news?" Goodrian pulled the message and read it carefully.


    "The Ministry of foreign affairs first submitted the formal declaration of war document to Poland, and the general command verified the information. This document was issued by the head of state''s office, so it was almost an hour later than the declaration of war." The adjutant explained.


    Goodrian frowned and pressed the paper in his hand on the edge of the wooden edge of the sand table: "isn''t that a joke? An hour late! What if the poles attack first? It''s time to linger like this. "


    "Call the air force! Let them send reconnaissance planes! " Goodrian looked at his adjutant and said, "I want Polish intelligence."¡° I''m afraid it''s too late, general An air force liaison officer came over from the radio station: "the air force took off 37 minutes ago. 300 bombers, escorted by 170 fighters, bombed the established military targets. They asked the army reconnaissance plane not to take off to avoid accidental injury."¡° My God Goodrian sighed: "we''ve prepared our attack plan for half a year. It took these idiots only 30 minutes to mess it up!"¡° Send a notice to all units you can contact! The whole army will attack at once Goodrian yelled, "general ferrick, get back to the division. Attack begins immediately! Attack enemy positions as planned! At once¡° Yes! General Felik stands at attention, salutes and turns away. There was chaos in goodrian''s headquarters. At the same time, there was chaos in the residence of the head of state. Countless calls were made into the office of the head of state, and one telegram after another¡° Secretary hindra! Call the Fuehrer! It''s from the headquarters of group A. general lundstedt asked if the declaration of war he got was true I see!... " A secretary went out in a hurry¡° General blauchich''s phone call, he said that the air force attacked Poland ahead of time, the whole plan was disrupted! He asked the head of state to question Catherine immediately and ask what happened to his air force. " The other secretary spoke out¡° Phone call from the Turkish Ambassador! They asked us if the news of the declaration of war on Poland was true¡° Get me the D group command. " Akado walked anxiously up and down the room: "ask general modal! When on earth will his troops begin to attack? "¡° My head of state, the d-army, has just called. They have begun to attack. General goodrian''s first armored force has crossed the border between Germany and Poland and is attacking the intended target. " Hindra sent the most desired message to the Fuehrer in time¡° What happened to Prussia? " Akado asked again¡° Prussian K group army has also begun to attack. They are mainly infantry troops and will not advance too fast. This is their telegram A German liaison officer came in behind hindra and put a telegram on akado''s desk¡° That''s nonsense Akkado said angrily: "I should have gone to the general headquarters of the national defense forces half an hour ago! As a result, I''m still sitting behind my desk reading a bunch of reports from half an hour ago. " Even if the German command system was so meticulous and efficient, it was so chaotic in the hour before the war, not to mention the commanders in Poland. At this time, the only thing they can know is that their troops have been attacked, and most of the areas are reporting that they have been severely attacked by the German air force¡° Hello? Hello? Make it clear! Where did the German planes bomb? where? The airport was attacked? Is it a big loss? " A Polish general holding the phone, angrily asked the flustered subordinates: "call all the airports you can reach! Take off, all fighters fight¡° presentation! Sir! The airport directly under the group army called, German bombers destroyed the airport, 97 aircraft of various types were destroyed, and the airport was unable to take off fighters to fight. " An adjutant reported loudly¡° What about the border? Order the border forces to fight back immediately The Polish general ordered loudly¡° Yes The adjutant replied respectfully. At this moment, the third SS Panzer Division is still on its way to the Polish border, unaware that the Polish army is gathering and ready to launch a counterattack against them------------------------------ Thank you for your appreciation! Longling, thank you very much for your support! More today! For the third empire! Long live the Fuehrer!

 Chapter 171

    Andre sat on the auxiliary hatch cover of the turret, feeling the bump of the tank body, shaking his body with the shaking of the body. On one side of him, Ryan leaned against the captain''s unique rear opening hatch cover and closed his eyes.


    On one side of the road, trucks were driving forward at a faster speed. From time to time, a truck of soldiers were talking and laughing about passing by these new tanks and waving to Andre. Because there are too many vehicles on the road, there is a smell of dust in the air.


    Tanks, cars and armored vehicles can move forward on the road, and the light infantry can only carry their rifles to fight with the wet mud on both sides of the dusty road. They were hobbling and many were dragging their luggage.


    The formation of these troops has been a bit messy, some soldiers even wear only white vests, military uniform pad between the shoulders and rifles. Of course, there are still some people with dogs, some people with listless horses, and more people with a mountain of goods and materials, stuck in the mud, surrounded by IDF soldiers who help push carts.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the bumps or the noises. Ryan opens his eyes in the shaking. He takes out his graduation pocket watch and takes a look at it by the weak rear car light. Time: 12:36.


    It''s four minutes away from the rest time.


    So he grabbed the big earphone and throat phone hanging on his belt, put it on his head and adjusted his position. Except for the hissing radio interference, there were all kinds of complaints in it.


    "Stop!" Stop! Stop Each company... Stop! All vehicles... Captains... To the front... To assemble! " At 12:40, the order came from the earphone on time.


    Sometimes, Ryan really wants to complain to the radio manufacturer. If it''s on the battlefield, what can be done in case of missing any important orders? With the stop of the tank troops, many soldiers on the muddy road cast ardent eyes, and some even went straight to the road to pass cigarettes to these tank groups, hoping to take them for a run in the next March.


    Soon, the cooks began to distribute hot tomato soup, potatoes and black bread to each crew, which made the infantry on both sides envious and eager to share.


    When Ryan came back, the whole tank troops resumed their advance, and behind the turret of the tank, above the engine radiator, sat three lucky IDF infantry, who watched their SS colleagues curiously and cautiously. They enjoy the treatment of mechanized infantry, because they pay the fare - two packs of cigarettes.


    "In two hours, we''ll be at the border. It''s almost as expected. Just now, the Empire declared war on Poland." The tank rocked again, but Ryan didn''t close his eyes. Instead, he took the initiative to speak to Andre: "we have about three hours of rest, and then we may fight."


    "We haven''t trained systematically yet, captain." Andre took a look at Ryan beside him and sighed, "just going to the front, we will kill a lot of people, including ourselves and friends."


    "There''s not enough time to train." But the good news is that there are not many Polish troops on the border, and they lack heavy weapons. That is to say, they don''t have many weapons that can threaten us. "


    "Although the tank is heavy - you can see it from the rutting and the feeling when you stop. But there are so many things that we can see God. If the distance is close enough and the angle is just right, a heavy machine gun is enough Andre said, staring ahead.


    Not far ahead, a heavy towed 150 mm cannon was trapped in the mud. A dozen soldiers were shouting slogans to push the cannon. Behind the cannon, there were two military jeeps with a radio on them.


    Andre didn''t see it, but Ryan saw it because of the angle. Three IDF soldiers sitting in the back of their car saluted the jeep. It seems that these two vehicles belong to the command system of this infantry unit.


    Hearing Andre''s words, Ryan laughed: "according to the above analysis and the information feedback from the investigation forces, it is said that the resistance of the poles is very slight."


    Untrained is a common fault of the newly established three SS forces, but they also have their own advantages. First of all, although these forces have not been trained, they have incorporated many backbone veterans of the national defense force, so their combat capability should be reliable; Secondly, they have very powerful weapons and equipment, which is a little bit difficult


    "The most unbelievable is the above analysis, followed by the information feedback of the investigation force." Said Andre, frowning.


    "It seems that you don''t take these seriously, which shows that you have suffered in this respect." Ryan said with a smile, "would you like to talk about it?"


    Andre laughed. "There''s nothing to keep secret. I don''t know if you''ve heard about the operation in sudetead."


    "Well!" Ryan nodded: "I''ve heard about some of them. I''ve heard that some areas fought back. We''ve killed a lot of people."


    "At that time, I was a second lieutenant in the national defense forces, commanding a No. 3 platoon." Andre eyes fixed on the front, facing the prestige slowly said: "the order of the superior is that we go to receive a Czech tank company stationed at the border."¡° There should have been no resistance, but it happened. The second car in front of me was hit by the Czech 38t tank, and the smoke blocked my view... When I ordered to reverse, I saw one of my captains climbing out of the second car, with a burning face, like a demon from hell. " Andre looked at Ryan. "Have you ever seen a dead man?"¡° There''s always going to be nobody to blame, so you''re fired, right? " "It''s nice to meet you, lieutenant," Ryan said as he rocked with the tank¡° I answered your question. Can you answer me a question? " Andre looked at Ryan and asked¡° Of course. " Ryan nodded¡° Why don''t you say something? " Andre asked, looking at Ryan seriously¡° What do you mean? " Asked Ryan, frowning¡° I miss the target Andre replied¡° This matter ah, in the school hit the fixed target I am full mark, since I can do, then I want you this artillery commander why? " Ryan laughed. Andre laughed, too, following the conductor - very interesting. When they stopped to camp, the whole tank company was already in Poland. They set up tents on the ruins of a checkpoint on a border road. Several people in the company stood by the side of the road in a daze, because they saw the bodies of more than a dozen Polish soldiers who had been carried to the roadbed under the road on both sides of the road. However, most of them still choose to sleep, because they are exhausted after driving in the middle of the night. They need to recover their physical strength and spirit to face the first battle to meet them tomorrow morning. Before dawn, battalion commander Hans called all the captains of his company and assigned them the combat tasks that would begin soon¡° Marcus! Ryan! You two teams are responsible for covering Captain Carter''s tanks, following his tanks to attack the villages on the side of the road. The poles may have set up defensive positions there, so you have to cover the armored grenadiers to take over there. "¡° Air force investigation shows that the poles are strengthening their border defense, so you must attack the village quickly Pointing to the map and introducing the basic tasks, battalion commander Hans folded his map and concluded¡° Sir Marcus raised his hand and asked, "how many infantry are following us? How far do we go after we take the village and stop? " Hans laughed and patted the dust on his trousers with the map in his hand: "two companies of the 1st Battalion of the 5th Panzer Grenadier regiment will follow you! After taking down the village, we will leave some infantry garrisons. As for us, the task I received was very simple. I tried to move forward. " After receiving his mission, Ryan rushed back to his 113 tank. Along the way, he saw German grenadiers loading their rifles, and some people jumping onto armored personnel carriers¡° clarke! Organize the ammunition! Including those three submachine guns! " As soon as he got back to his chariot, Ryan began to give orders: "by the way, check the radio again! I need to keep communication with the company commander Then he called out to the driver of his chariot, "Bowman! Start the engine! Test the throat phone! I need you all to hear me Then he looked at Bruce like a gorilla beside him and pointed to the ammunition compartment beside him: "Bruce! Choose a high explosive grenade! Our mission this time is to support the infantry attack. There is no threat from the enemy armored forces. But you''d better find an armor piercing bullet and put it in a convenient position! Just in case. " Bruce usually has a broken mouth and is not optimistic about young Ryan. However, he will carry out this kind of regular order. After all, he is trained to cooperate in order to survive in the battlefield. So he nodded, pushed a grenade into the barrel and closed the bolt. With his upper body out of the car, Ryan raised his telescope and looked into the distance. The dense fog in the early morning of this day covered the mysterious veil of the small Polish village in the distance. Not far away, Carter''s 111 tank started, the rear of the car emitted a stream of black smoke, followed by the track was taut, the whole tank moved forward slowly. Then Marcus, the commander of tank 112, nodded to Ryan, made a fist gesture, and began to move forward slowly with the shaking of his chariot¡° Let''s go Ryan held his hand to the mouthpiece and ordered that his tank tremble slightly, then shake violently, followed by the whole chariot, leaving behind a cloud of smoke.

 Chapter 172

    Three tanks were moving forward in the slightly diluted fog, followed by several armored vehicles and dozens of SS infantry who had jumped out of the armored vehicles. Even if he was half naked, Ryan could feel the roar of the engine inside the tank.


    In the distance, the houses in the small village could be seen faintly. The SS soldiers put their machine guns on a low wall by the side of the road, followed by the sound of pulling the bolt. Knowing that they were very close to the Polish defense, Ryan had to get into the turret of his tank and close the hatch.


    "Clark! Search for the target straight ahead! If you find anything, fire immediately. " He ordered as he closed the hatch.


    "Boom!" As soon as Ryan''s order was given, he felt a slight flash of his chariot. He knew that a tank had opened fire, but it was not his car that opened fire: "Andre! hold still! Did anyone find the target? Car two! Marcus! What is going on? Are you firing? Answer quickly


    "Hiss... Hiss... Car 3... You... What?" I can''t hear clearly... "Marcus answered intermittently in the earphone:" 1... On... Damn it! "


    "Fire Fire Another voice was shouting at the same time. It seemed that Carter, the commander of car 1, was giving them orders.


    "Damn it! Car one is firing! Bauman! Back up Ryan got up from his seat and tried to open the door on his head in a hurry: "car 2! Fire smoke bombs! Cover our retreat


    "Smoke... Play! I launched Car 2''s answer was a little more coherent: "fire!"


    "Boom!" Because the hatch cover happened to be opened, Ryan heard the loud noise of the cannon outside. Fortunately, he was still wearing headphones, otherwise he would not be able to hear anything now, but the dust raised by the air still forced him to retreat back to the tank turret, closed the hatch and yelled: "damn it."


    "Stop! Bauman! parking! I''ll say it again! parking! Asshole Ryan kept yelling, and finally he felt his tank stop, so he pushed the hatch open again and got out.


    Holding up the telescope on his chest, he took a close look at the village in front of him and found that there were more than a dozen Polish defenders retreating, while a French Renault ft-17 tank was slowly reversing beside the poles.


    "Andre, 11 o''clock! See those infantry? Don''t aim, hit the grenade When he saw the enemy tank, he didn''t dare to be careless. He pressed the voice of his throat and said: "Bruce! Armor piercing! Load! Come on! Come on! Come on


    He felt the turret of his tank rotate slowly with his command, and the cannon in front of the turret pointed in the direction he needed. At this time, Ryan found that the smoke from No. 2 car was coming, which seriously affected his vision.


    Not far in front of his tank, car No. 1 was reversing, because he pushed down the fence by the side of the road in a hurry, and then turned into the ditch by the side of the road.


    "Boom!" Ryan felt his tank vibrate a lot. He didn''t hold the handle tightly, so he was shaken around. The back of his head hit the hatch behind him. The pain came and stimulated his brain. Anyway, his tank opened fire and the shells didn''t know where they were going.


    "Damn it He covered his head, got into the turret, tightened the handrail, and said to Andre: "aim and fight! The target is Polish tanks! In the same direction


    "Boom!" No.2 car fired again, a house in the village collapsed and raised more intense black smoke. Obviously, No.2 car didn''t find its target at all, and it didn''t know whether it was to embolden itself or to vent its anger, and it hit a building.


    "Boom!" No. 1 tank also opened fire, but the cannonball really didn''t know where to fly, because of the angle problem, No. 1 car towered gun barrel, according to common sense judgment, that angle couldn''t hit anything at all.


    At this time, Ryan felt that the turret of his tank had been slightly adjusted, so he subconsciously let himself grasp the armrest of the car more tightly.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. This time, Ryan saw the tank in the turret. The gun''s tail sat back deeply. The brake was also pressed to the shortest position, and the whole tank trembled. He quickly put his eyes in front of the commander''s periscope and saw the French Renault tank in the distance, about two or three meters to the left. Mud rolled up with sewage.


    Obviously, the gun didn''t hit the target, but Ryan saw a Polish tank man jump out of his tank and run back in panic. Within two seconds, another member of the tank came out and ran away with a Polish infantry in the rear.


    "Suddenly! Sudden! Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The German machine gun finally rang. Ryan got out of the tank and looked back. He saw some infantry cats rush past his own tanks and into the small village with fire and smoke. Soon, an armored car also drove by, and the machine gun on the armored car kept on shooting fire.


    "Forward!" Raine pressed the mouthpiece and gave the order to his driver: "drive over! Load armor piercing! Alert 11 o''clock! clarke! Cover the infantry About a second later, the 113 tank he commanded started, made a roaring sound, and ran over the village. However, the 112 tank, which kept spraying smoke, also stopped panicking, and followed the 113 tank all the way into the village¡° Car two! Car two! Do you hear me Ryan kept asking questions to the phone. Finally, the response he wanted came: "I''m... Car 2... Car 1... May need help! I saw them turn into the ditch I don''t know what happened, but Ryan found that his communication equipment suddenly became easier to use, so he held down the phone and said, "there is an abandoned Polish tank in the farmland about 900 meters away from 11 o''clock! Renault ft-17 made in France, I want to go and have a look! Go back to number one and see if you can help! "¡° Number two... Got it! Be careful yourself Marcus'' answer came from the headphones, and then the tank following 113 stopped, and began to slowly reverse¡° Suddenly! Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The guided machine gun in front of the tank suddenly opened fire, followed by the excited exclamation of electrical technician Clark in the earphone: "poles! I hit him! Ha ha¡° Front left The pilot''s voice then rang out: "they''re firing at us! Front left! They''re shooting at us! Cover me! I''m going to back up! Damn it As he spoke, he stopped the tank¡° Do you see ten o''clock? Andre! Point the coaxial machine gun there! Try to be up! There''s a machine gun position on the second floor! " Ryan used the commander''s periscope to look for the left front for about 20 seconds before he found the Polish Army machine gun position that was pouring ammunition to them. It was a two-story chapel opposite the village square. The roof of the chapel had partially collapsed, which had just been knocked down by Marcus'' shell that hit the house. Next door to this church is the hapless building that has been completely destroyed. And his tank began to reverse, adjusting its position and angle. At this time, a SS soldier, relying on his tank as a shelter, was exposed by their reversing, hit by a Polish bullet and fell on the side of the road¡° Bang The German infantry began to fight back. One shot hit a Polish soldier who was leaning out of the building. The Polish soldier fell down in pain and hung on the window on the second floor. His rifle was hanging around his neck and dangling back and forth in mid air¡° Suddenly, suddenly Raine had been staring at the machine gun position with the commander''s periscope. He knew that the coaxial machine gun of his tank had opened fire, and the target position was covered by the splashing gravel and dust in an instant. However, the tracer bullets with linear light kept drilling into the smoke. The machine gun position of the Polish army was suppressed by the fire of the tank, and there was no sound for a moment¡° cease-fire! Andre! Cease fire Ryan kicked Andre in the back with his toes and then ordered out loud. About two seconds later, the tanks and machine guns quieted down, and the German infantry passed the tanks, rushed through the small square in front of them, climbed up the second floor of the church, where they found the bodies of five Polish defenders. With the roar of the engine, Ryan''s tank 113 stopped in the field behind the church. Next to the leopard tank was the abandoned French Renault ft-17 tank, surrounded by seven or eight SS infantry. Ryan pushed open the tank''s canopy, took off his headphones, hung them on the hook, and jumped out of his tank. He saw the crater on the ground that was hit by his tank, and went to carefully observe the ft-17 tank. The track on one side of the French tank was broken, and the broken track was covered with rust. I don''t know whether it was because of disrepair or because something splashed by Raine''s shells actually hit it. A German soldier sitting on the engine of Renault''s tank was full of ridicule: "it''s our first time to fight, and it''s your first time. But do you mean you can only shoot at the sky? " Ryan pointed to the tank behind him, the bullet hole in the fender and the bullet wound on the front armor plate. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He knew that he had suppressed the machine gun position, forced his opponent to give up a tank, and killed about six or seven Polish soldiers. Compared with the number one car and the number two car in the back, this was a very proud record.

 Chapter 173

    "So what? Do you want to show that you''ve been beaten? Stupid An infantry man asked with a smile.


    In the face of infantry ridicule, Ryan did not distinguish anything, he just had no choice but to smile, the slight freckles on his face moved with his smile, and then he crawled back to his tank in the eyes of these SS infantry, and then got into his position of Commander: "Bauman! Drive


    When Ryan returned to the village, they saw another SS infantry cleaning the battlefield. There were three SS soldiers'' bodies on the ground, their faces covered with white cloth, and one of them was red with blood.


    Captain Carter''s tank 111 has been dragged out of the ditch nearby, and it is connected with Marcus''s tank 112 by a steel cable. Obviously, the No. 112 tank that rushed back to the village pulled him up. After all, the ditch was not deep, so no professional trailer was used. Captain Carter was also relieved because, after all, trailers are only available to the battalion. It''s a shame to use them.


    Carter and Marcus are studying the map. The mark on the map shows that the road extends to the far side of the forest, connecting with another small village, and not far east of that village is a town. They are discussing whether to gather the tank company to attack the next village.


    The 114 and 115 tanks were responsible for covering part of the 5th Panzer Grenadier regiment attacking in the wilderness and protecting the flank of the village. Now they have come back, and the tanks are parked outside the village. One of the five tanks in the second tank platoon is under maintenance, and the other four are on standby on the other side of the village.


    At the entrance of their village, there was a No.3 assault gun belonging to the artillery battalion of the division. The order given by the assault gun was to cover the attacking troops in this direction. Now the village has been taken, so the assault gun is also waiting for the order, and the members of the vehicle crew are lying on the car to bask in the sun.


    "Hey! Ryan! I heard you destroyed a Polish tank? " With a smile on his face, Captain Carter pointed to his tank and continued to laugh at himself: "it seems that I''m not very lucky to go to war for the first time! There doesn''t seem to be anything to boast about but driving your tank into the ditch. "


    Ryan turned back and asked Bruce and others to rest in the car. He walked over and scratched the back of his head and answered shyly: "I didn''t destroy the tank. My shell missed. The track of the tank broke. The people on the tank abandoned the car and ran away." His shy little face is slightly red, which makes the freckles on his face more obvious.


    "But it''s still your record." Carter laughed and pointed to Ryan''s tank: "it''s got more marks on its barrel."


    Then instead of talking about it, he asked, "I''m going to keep on attacking, pass through the woods, and take the village! Do you think it''s a problem to take this town before four o''clock this afternoon? "


    "Are there any infantry with us? I''m afraid the tank will go wrong if it moves alone Marcus frowned and thought about it before he said.


    Ryan looked at the map for a long time, then said: "I think there should be no problem. The Polish defense is not very strong. I think they are trying to gather their troops in the direction of the town. If we rush there, we can stop them from doing so."


    "Will you meet the main force of the enemy? What happens when they fight back or we fail? " Carter looked at Ryan and asked.


    "If we start right away, and if we''re lucky, we won''t encounter resistance in the next village, then we may arrive in the town before 2 p.m. and nine tanks should be able to take out the Polish garrison there." Said Ryan, measuring the map with his palm.


    The mechatronics man of tank 111 came up. He was a very young looking recruit. Seeing him coming, Captain Carter immediately asked, "what did Lieutenant Polk say?" In his words, Lieutenant Polk is the platoon leader of the first tank platoon. He wants to consult his officers before he acts.


    "Lieutenant Polk said he thought we should attack." The mechanic replied.


    "Then go back to your cars!" Carter waved his hand and ordered: "the tanks in the first row search forward and attack, and the second row follow the cover. Check the oil! Start the engine! Keep the radio going


    "The last one can''t be done at all." As he walked to his chariot, Ryan replied with a smile. There was a lot of laughter. Then, in the roar, the tank began to move again. Ryan leaned against his cabin door and yelled to the assault artillery group not far away: "Hey! We''re going to the next village to see if there are any prisoners! Are you going to follow? "


    One of the company commanders of the grenadiers and the assault artillery commander who was making a comparison with the map raised his head and looked at Ryan. Then he showed his yellow teeth, pointed to the nearby tank, and said to the company commander of the grenadiers: "send some armored vehicles, follow them, and let''s go out together."


    The commander of the Grenadier company nodded and immediately asked, "Jamie! You guys get in the car! Let''s go to the next village! Those left behind hand over half their ammunition and pack up! Speed up! We''ll start in a minute! "


    As like as two peas came to the next village, the same thing was exactly the same as expected. The poles left some roadblocks here, but no troops were sent to guard them. So the German grenadiers jumped out of the armored vehicles and set up guards around the village. Some of the local residents who had not escaped were locked up in a relatively large house, and a bright German flag was built on the roof of the largest house. The rest of the people began to cook. They opened some cans, poured them into the lunch box, stirred them, and added a lot of water. It seemed that they wanted to drink some broth. Other crew members are also eating their tins and black bread, but Ryan only distributed some compressed biscuits to Andre. These biscuits are unpalatable. Although they are very hungry, they really have no nutrition. These compressed biscuits are still smelling of broken oil because they have been hoarding for a long time¡° We can''t go on with you! Just to maintain the defense line of these two villages will make my company very tight. I can''t spare more troops to follow you... I hear that you are going to continue eastward, so please be careful. " During the meal, the Grenadier company commander came to discuss with Carter. Carter agreed to leave a tank to help them consolidate their defense¡° The assault gun fleet is going to search North. They are going to take an armored vehicle, so our defense is weaker. I suggest we move forward when the infantry come to take over the defense. " After a while, the Grenadier company commander came back from the assault gun and continued to work with Carter: "if you are determined to attack, please leave another tank." Carter thought for a while, then asked the two platoon leaders to discuss, followed by observing the surrounding terrain with binoculars, and finally agreed to the requirements of the grenadiers: "OK! I''ll take the remaining seven tanks. We expect a large number of Polish defenders in the town, so we have to concentrate as much as possible. " The final result of the study is that there are 121 tanks and 122 tanks left in the second platoon, which are under the command of the second platoon leader. There are 123 tanks and 125 tanks left in the second platoon to follow the large troops. Moreover, the weather is more and more favorable for them. The fog on the Polish border is gradually dispersing, and the visibility is getting higher and higher. There are no clouds in the clear sky. The locust like German bombers finally appear in the eyes of the German soldiers. This is undoubtedly good news. The air force''s deployment represents a great increase in the pressure on Polish ground forces. According to some data provided in the pamphlets distributed, the ME-109 fighter in the hands of the German air force is much more powerful than the thing that poles can go to heaven. The huge explosions from afar also proved that the air force was destroying its opponents. The continuous black smoke rising on the horizon and the Stuka dive bombers flying overhead from time to time confirmed that the air supremacy was firmly in the hands of the Germans - at least all the information showed that the German team had gained the advantage. Although the air force''s participation is gratifying, the battle on the ground will continue. After they passed the woods, the map in their hands showed that the road was open and open. They thought they would not encounter any trouble, but they were blocked by a trouble caused by one of their own people. A crossroad on their road was destroyed by Stuka bombers, A big pit with a diameter of 10 meters completely lost the function of this section of road¡° Damn it! Air force... Do those idiots have brains? " A row of angry voices came from the earphone. Carter''s inquiry then came: "can you get around it?"¡° More trouble! There are fields all around, so it''s easy to sink in and put out the fire. " A driver looked at the terrain and said, "but I think I can try." Carter showed half his body on his tank turret. When he got the news, he nodded: "go around twice and force through! Be careful! Don''t sink in All the tanks started again and drove carefully to the surrounding farmland. The first tank smoothly went around on the left. Marcus'' No. 112 tank also turned to the left with the first tank. His idea was very simple. It would be easier to follow the rut of the first tank. And behind them, tank 125 was impatient, turned right and drove into the field on the right. At this time, No. 114 tank in the first row followed the rut of No. 112 tank and opened down the road. At this time, there was a loud noise from No. 125 tank: "boom!" Immediately after the 125 tank, a stream of smoke came out. The broken track of the tank slipped to the front of the tank with the rotating wheels. However, the 114 car on one side suddenly drove into the mud nearby because of panic, struggling twice and flameout.

 Chapter 174

    Ryan, who was still on the road, quickly fell on the ground, grabbed the telescope in front of his chest, pressed the voice generator in his throat, and cried out: "no enemy was found at ten o''clock! I didn''t see it at nine o''clock! "


    Then he adjusted the direction of the telescope, only to see a stream of black smoke: "eleven o''clock is blocked by black smoke! Guard that direction


    "Car 124! Cover the back! We''re under attack! God Marcus 112, who had driven to the front of the crater, cried out, "I''m right in front! No enemy found


    "This... Hiss... 2... 5... This is... Car 125..." there was a weak voice in the earphone. It was the captain of car 125. His voice looked flustered, but more confused: "I... we... Were hit..."


    However, the smoke around car 125 soon dissipated. It didn''t look like the combustion of car 125 itself, but the dust and smoke from the explosion.


    "No enemy found!" From the earphone came the voice of the captain of car 115: "I''m just outside! I don''t see the enemy


    Ryan also straightened up some of the body, carefully looking for the direction of the enemy may appear, but found that all quiet strange: "smoke dispersed! No enemy


    "This is car 112. It''s clear ahead!" Marcus followed.


    Ryan jumped out of his tank and ran to the injured tank 125. He moved carefully and looked a little timid, but he finally got close to the tank 125. Then he turned around and yelled to the bold captain of tank 115 behind him: "it''s a mine! It''s not an attack


    "Marcus! You''re on guard! " As Carter got out of his turret, he ordered, "give it to tank 124 in the back."


    Everyone got out of the car and looked around. They all stood at the side of the roadbed to see the 125 tank in the mud. The mine broke the track of the 125 tank and blew up a load-bearing wheel. Ryan climbed up the tank and was helping to pull the unfortunate captain of the 125 out of the hatch.


    He passed through the armpit of the commander of car 125 from behind with two hands, and was pulling him out of the tank with his chest in his arms. When he saw someone coming to help, he immediately called out: "don''t come here! There could be mines! Stand there and don''t move. "


    After another full 40 minutes, the first company still stayed in the same place. The driver of tank 125 was injured in the head and the loader sprained his foot. Their tank could not continue to attack because of broken track and damaged load wheel and no proper tools.


    Now the situation is very simple. Tank 125 can only be left here waiting for the troops behind to come up. They can''t just leave a wounded tank here. If they meet the defeated Polish army, they will be very dangerous - although the probability is very small, they still dare not do so.


    "All right! Now there are two ways! " Carter thought about it and said, "the first way, we all stay here and wait for the troops coming up! The second way is to leave one tank to cover them and the other tanks to move on and carry out our original plan. "


    "Stay." Marcus thought for a moment and said, "we only have one platoon to attack. Even if we can attack the town, we still don''t have the ability to defend it if there is a counterattack."


    Ryan held his chin in his hand for a moment, then pointed to the sign on the river behind the town and said, "if we take the town, then move on and take the bridge, we can narrow our defensive position."


    "The river is not small, but infantry can swim across it. What about my wings? " Lieutenant Polk looked at Ryan and asked, pointing to the thin lines on both sides.


    Ryan laughed, pointed to the town by the river and replied, "I used this method in school. We ambush a tank in the town behind us. If the poles cross the river with infantry, they must lack heavy weapons. One tank is enough to drive them back to the other side of the river."


    Polk took a look at Ryan and thought the idea put forward by the young man with small freckles on his face was good: "yes! I think we can do that. "


    "That''s it!" Carter nodded.


    At eleven o''clock at noon, they had a simple lunch. The five tanks in the first row left behind the 124 and 125 tanks in the second row and set off alone towards the town in the distance. Unfortunately, the 2nd platoon of 1st company, 1st Battalion, 3rd Armored Regiment, 3rd Armored Division of SS withdrew from the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, Lieutenant Polk. The investigation is clear. " Carrying a submachine gun, Ryan climbed over the low wall, jumped back into a collapsed courtyard, ran to Carter and others, and whispered: "about 100 Polish infantry are resting on both sides of the street. There are four cars, one on the street, and three at the end of the street. The bad thing is that they have two Renault ft-17s. The position is very bad. We can kill one at most."


    "There''s good news, of course. They''re in a mess. There''s no alert." He said as he drew a brief map of the whole town''s streets on the land: "and they didn''t plan to put defenses in the town, so most of the buildings were safe. I''m afraid they''ll find out, so I dare not get too close. "


    "It''s very detailed. Hard work, Sergeant Ryan Carter patted Ryan on the shoulder, and then began to set up the task: "Ryan has our only record of firing and hitting a tank here, so his tank will take the lead and kill an ft-17 tank in the first time, so our threat will be reduced by half." Then he looked at Marcus: "I''ll follow him, cover his left side, you follow me, cover both of us on the right side, all the way in. Cut them open, drive them out of town with machine guns, to the railway bridge Then he looked at the commander of tank 114: "your tanks are loaded with grenades. If there are counterattack infantry, you are responsible for dispersing them. Lieutenant Polk! Behind your tank. What''s the problem? "¡° How many tanks will be lost to allow us to retreat? " Ryan stood up and asked. Carter was stunned, then nodded, solemnly said: "if we are destroyed three tanks, the rest of us can retreat. Let''s go¡° Andre! Aim at the ft-17 tank at the corner of the street. You must destroy it in a moment. It is the only big one that can threaten us. Don''t miss this time. " Ran back to his tank, and as soon as he got in the car, Ryan said to his gunner Andre¡° But last time I missed. " Said Andre, frowning¡° Then don''t be biased this time! Or I''ll call you the squint Andre As he pressed on the mouthpiece, Ryan complained to Andre. Then he touched the mouthpiece and ordered loudly, "Bruce! Armor piercing charge! Check the ammo! Bauman! Start the engine and go straight in! The fastest After crossing the low courtyard wall and rushing up the road leading to the town, Ryan''s tank drove up a short uphill, and then rushed down a long downhill. The Polish garrison in the town finally found the German tank close to him¡° Ryan! Fool! You''re going too fast! " Carter''s voice rang in the headphones: "you let us expose ahead of time."¡° forward! Bauman! We''ve been found! Speed up Ryan looked at the narrow view in the periscope and ordered out loud, "Andre! aim! Their tankers are drilling into the tank¡° parking! Bowman Ryan yelled, "stop the car!" The tank shook for a while and stopped at the entrance of the small town. The scene suddenly quieted down. The panicked Polish garrison looked at the German tank with a burst of dust and didn''t know what to do for a moment¡° Fire Ryan raised the corner of his mouth, with a bloodthirsty smile, his little tiger teeth slightly exposed, like a ferocious devil¡° Boom Tank 113 opened fire, the shell with a whistling sound flew over a short distance, directly into the opposite ft-17 body, with dust around the ft-17 tank, the powerful force pushed the French made light tank body tremble. The light of the explosion has not yet broken through the iron plate of the tank, but the tank has burst out. Because of the explosion, the turret was lifted into the air several meters high, and all the Polish soldiers around were swept to the ground by the shock wave - then the terrible sound of the explosion came through the distance¡° Hit! Andre! Good job Bauman! Drive! forward! Come on Raine cheered loudly, then followed by an order. Panther 113 roared again, emitting a stream of black smoke and charging forward. From the earphone came the voice of Clark, an electrical engineer: "God! Poles everywhere! I''m going to fire Then the guide machine gun in front spewed out a tongue of fire, sweeping the Polish soldiers to the ground: "my God! I... i... killed ten! No, at least twenty¡° Andre! Alert two o''clock! There''s another tf-17 tank over there! look out! Infantry on the side! Bauman! Don''t slow down! They want to lean over! " Ryan''s face stuck to the periscope and looked back and forth. Through the narrow gap, he saw his tank surrounded by Polish soldiers, everywhere. For a moment, Ryan''s face became pale, his breathing became short, the scene in front of him began to twist, and his mind began to flash one fragmented horror segment after another. He picked up a pistol and shot one after another with his hands tied back, until he ran out of the bullets in the magazine. He stumbled out of the dim door with the gun with the empty magazine. An officer with a record book read out a paragraph that made him vomit without expression. At this moment, there was only a buzzing sound in his ears, It seems that everything in the world has gone away from him... "Ryan!" All of a sudden, a voice exploded in his ear.

 Chapter 175

    "Ryan!" Andre yelled, "I can''t see that tf-17! Where on earth is it? Bruce, armor piercing, load


    "One o''clock! Turn the turret around! Come on Raine was pulled back to reality by the cry, and quickly ordered: "Bowman! Slow down and back up! Distance! Come on


    Clark was loading the guided machine gun in front of him: "I''ve run out of bullets! They have too many infantry, my God! Somebody help me! My God, who''s firing? Someone''s behind us


    From Ryan''s headphones came Marcus''s sweet voice: "car 3, you son of a bitch! My car is right behind you. Get out of my sight, you idiot


    "Go to your ghost! I''m going to back up. Get out of the way. " Ryan replied with a smile.


    Boom, the opposite Polish tank finally turned the turret and fired. The shells hit the fence on the left side of the leopard tank, cutting the wooden fence to pieces. Some sand picked up hit the armor of the leopard tank, like sitting in a car listening to the rain outside.


    "Damn it! The poles hit back! FireStarter! Andre! Fire Ryan ordered out loud.


    "I can''t find the target! Captain! I can''t find the tank at one o''clock Andre complained loudly in his earphone: "where is it?"


    "Choking." Ryan pushed open the captain''s cabin cover of his tank, then put his head out, and then the voice of Ryan came from Andre''s earphone: "asshole! A little more to the left! "


    Andre smiles, tears are coming out, this time he finally found a suitable car captain, a car captain who can take him through all the difficulties. While laughing, he adjusted the tank turret, and finally found the target he wanted to aim in the sight.


    He waited patiently, waiting for the tank body to shake slightly, where he stopped, he pulled the trigger of the coaxial machine gun, a row of tracer bullets hit the target, splashed a piece of Mars on the turret of the tf-17 tank. He quickly grasped the firing device of the main gun and gently pressed the firing switch of the gun with his finger. The whole body of tank 113 vibrated, and an armor piercing bullet went straight at the Polish tank.


    It''s like a giant punches directly on a dwarf''s face. The huge power of armor piercing bullet distorts the turret of tf-17. Ryan ignores the sparks splashed by a bullet hitting the captain''s cabin cover beside his shoulder and laughs to see the opposite tank''s turret flying to one side, leaving a dazzling flame in the car body.


    At this time, Ryan found that there were nearly 100 helpless Polish soldiers standing in front of his tank. He was stunned for a moment, and then cried out: "don''t move! You are captured! Move again and we''ll shoot! "


    By this time, the 112 tank had come up, and the black hole was facing the Polish soldiers. The scene suddenly calmed down. Everyone looked at Ryan, the young German tank commander.


    "Wow." A Polish soldier dropped his weapon on the ground and raised his hands. Soon, one after another Polish soldiers dropped their weapons on the ground in front of them, and soon they all gave up their weapons and squatted on both sides of the road like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Ryan got into the tank, picked up the submachine gun hanging on one side, and leaned out of the driver''s cockpit: "I''m going to catch the prisoner now! Andre, watch the tank! Marcus, we have the scene under control! Let''s stay where we are and wait for the friendly troops to come up! What about officer Carter? "


    "Officer Carter is in the back. A lost truck has brought 20 grenadiers. I think we have made a contribution this time." Marcus'' excited voice came from the earphone: "you just played a beautiful game!"


    Ryan didn''t listen any more. Instead, he instinctively jumped out of the car with a submachine gun. Andre also pointed out his head and watched him walk towards the group of Polish prisoners squatting on the wall with their heads in his arms.


    On the road, there were more than 30 Polish soldiers'' bodies lying in disorder. There were also many dead people in the corner and the tank wreckage. It seemed that there were two companies. In the corner, Ryan found a 75mm howitzer and two ammunition boxes. Laughing, he put the submachine gun around his neck and pulled the bolt.


    The mp-38 submachine gun allocated to the armored forces is an improved one. It uses 71 rounds of ammunition drums. However, there is no replacement ammunition in the tank. This weapon is for the crew to defend themselves after escaping from the tank. Therefore, there is no need to allocate extra ammunition. If the tank is hit, you still have time to take a gun and find some ammunition drums. Why don''t you make a cup of coffee before you leave?


    In theory, tank members are not recommended to get out of the car to fight, but at this moment, Ryan thinks that the submachine gun in his hand is better. He pointed his black gun at the prisoner and cried out, "does anyone know German? Stand up. "


    More than twenty Polish soldiers came out one after another and looked at Ryan with trembling eyes. Ryan laughed: "who is the commander here! I have a question to ask


    "I''m their commander!" A Polish stood up, dressed as an officer, with unspeakable frustration on his face: "I''m a battalion commander, and these people are my troops."


    "My intelligence says there shouldn''t be so many poles here. Can you tell me why? "Mr. battalion commander?" Ryan asked with a smile¡° According to the provisions of international law on prisoners, I have the right... "As soon as the Polish officer said that, Ryan opened fire - not at the officer, but at the Polish prisoners around him. Five or six Polish soldiers fell down, and the rest of them fled the death zone in a howling voice¡° I don''t have so much patience to talk with you when I think about it Ryan stares at the Polish officer. On the tank behind him, with a head sticking out, Andre felt that his commander was like a poisonous snake, staring at his prey¡° Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! I said! I said The Polish officer quickly subdued: "I''ve been ordered to gather troops here and prepare to launch a trial attack on Germany. There is a road behind this town. To the north, there is another town. There is a railway. Our division headquarters is in that direction... They have 10 big guns and a lot of infantry."¡° Looks like we''re late. " Ryan looked back at Carter and Marcus, who came with submachine guns, and pointed to more than 130 prisoners squatting on the ground with a smile: "when those grenadiers come, help me laugh at their slowness, and then give them to say that our car is too small to fit." This is the typical Revenge of children. Carter smiles and goes to ask the captured Polish battalion commander a few questions. Then he gives these prisoners to the lost grenadiers to be detained. Several people find a broken table beside the collapsed church and spread out the battle map¡° To the north of the town, there is a big town with a railway, but we have no information about the garrison there. In fact, the Polish garrison marked on the map is more than 20 kilometers behind us. " Carter looked at the map and then at the compass for a while¡° If it''s a division of the Polish army over there, it''s impossible for us to do anything. " Ryan pointed to the map and said, "but the task assigned to us is to capture the small town with the railway and take it as the center to control the surrounding villages."¡° Think about how to protect the bridge! If the enemy strikes back, we can''t kill so many Polish soldiers with so little strength. If they rush up, we will be in trouble. " Marcus said¡° They won''t know we''ve got here. No one will know for at least an hour. " Ryan said with a smile: "the people who escaped just now are infantry. Several trucks are still here. When they get the news back, we''ll be ready. "¡° Then I''ll deploy the mission. " Carter looked at the map, pointed to the south of the town and said, "Marcus, you are responsible for the defense of our right wing. Don''t fire easily." Marcus nodded: "got it!"¡° Ryan! You and my tanks are deployed behind the parapet at the end of the bridge, crossing left and right, trying to destroy the attacking Polish Army on the opposite side of the bridge. " Carter took a look at Ryan and found that Ryan''s eyes did not look at him, but at the distant horizon. He followed Ryan''s eyes and found that the dense planes were flying into Germany. It took more than ten seconds for them to vaguely hear the engine buzzing like swarms of bees. Carter swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the soldiers who also thought the scenery was very spectacular, and stammered: "I... shall we... Do air defense camouflage?" Marcus was happy: "the Stuka or do-217 bombers returning are our air force. It seems that they started ahead of time. No wonder we can''t see the plane of the poles. It''s estimated that they are all on the ground. "¡° It seems that the air supremacy is already ours. " Ryan nodded and said, "according to the rule, they will go out when they return. Then we have to be careful. We have to put the flag on the tank turret to save the pilots from injuring us He looked at the Stuka bombers flying from the top of his head, and then at company commander Carter: "Sir, it seems that their bombing mission has been carried out smoothly, so the poles, a town full of soldiers on the ground, is definitely a very eye-catching target. I think the poles in that small town must be in a mess now. We can win by killing them! "¡° Yes Marcus nodded¡° You''re right! The SS should have the courage. For the Fuehrer. " Carter also nodded: "leave two tanks, you follow me to kill!"

 Chapter 176

    In this hour, the Polish air force showed their courage. Although it has been proved that the aircraft gap is too large, there are still 92 fighter planes taking off to intercept. Only three of these planes returned, and the other seven pilots survived the parachute jump. Of the 150 fighter planes dispatched by the German Air Force on this day, 67 got their results - and the other four Polish planes were shot down by Stuka and do-217 bombers


    However, the German air force, which lacks experience in large-scale operations, also made various mistakes in the past few hours. Almost one fifth of the bombers flew in the wrong direction, leaving the target they should bomb safe and sound. Moreover, there was a record of nervous bomber pilots firing at their escort fighters, although no losses were caused, But it does expose a lot of problems.


    Above the sky, a fleet of more than 30 do-217 bombers is trying to check their targets. They''re under the clouds. They''re black and they look spectacular.


    A bomber reluctantly looked at the air map in his hands: "pilot! I can''t find any terrain checkpoints to compare! This is not the area we''re going to bomb! We didn''t even fly to the edge of the area. "


    "The pilot plane is flying wrong! I''ve already said that! Half an hour ago, we couldn''t find the reference provided by the reconnaissance plane any more! " The radio controller of the plane complained: "even without anti-aircraft fire, this is not a military target at all! What shall we do now? "


    "How do I know what to do? Those idiots from the 29th flight squadron occupied our flight route, so I said no, no, what happened? As soon as you get out of the way, there''s an accident! " "Now who knows what to do?" the shooter at the pilot''s feet said loudly


    "This is BH2 formation! This is BH2 formation! We didn''t find the target! Request return! Request return The call of the pilot of the navigation plane came from the earphone.


    "This is the tower. I can''t confirm your position! There is a return flight on the current route! If you have enough fuel, just wait a little while. " Inside the earphone, came the voice of the ground command station.


    The captain of the navigation plane had no choice but to nod his head and agree: "tower, I''m going to fly westward for 5 minutes. The flying formation will attack any hostile target found. And then we''ll go back! "


    "Tower approves your request! Please record the route and keep the phone unblocked! Watch your direction The sound of the tower in the headset rings again, and then there is only the hiss of the current.


    "This is the navigator! Follow me to adjust the route! I can see a track below! We should be able to find the station by flying along the tracks. " The captain of the pilot plane made a full call again.


    "Unit one, understand! We see the tracks The plane behind answered.


    "Plane two is flying with you! Shall we drop two bombs? "


    "Good idea! Three, four! You descend altitude, drop four bombs each! Destroy this railway. " The commander of the bomber group gave the order to attack.


    Two bombers opened the bomb bay and began to descend.


    "Bomb dropped!" A report came from the earphone.


    "This is bomber 17. I''m the last plane. I see the impact point! The whole track is flying! Well done Said the pilot of the last bomber.


    "Keep your course! I see the town! The railway station is in the small town! Attention, all planes! Machine gunners in position! We may encounter air defense fire and polish fighters! The bombers are on alert one. " The commander gave a loud command on the phone.


    After he issued the warning order, he informed the pilot plane: "pilot! Pilot! Use the battlefield channel to contact the fighters in the nearby airspace and inform them to carry out the escort mission! In addition, please do not attack the friendly forces


    "The pilot understands!" Back and forth in the headphones.


    "Boom! Suddenly, suddenly The formation of bombers was obviously found on the ground and began to fight back with anti-aircraft guns and other weapons. However, it seemed that the accuracy was not good enough, and the preparation of the whole bomber group was not even disturbed.


    "Over the target area!" The commander''s long plane issued an attack order: "open the bomb chamber! Start dropping bombs


    "Plane one, start dropping bombs!"¡° Plane two is dropping bombs! "¡° Plane three, drop the bomb


    One bomb after another was thrown out of the plane by the bomb dropper. The bomb dropper watched the bomb fall and cried out, "I see the poles! They have a lot of people! "


    "Soon there won''t be so many of them!" Said the other, laughing.


    With his words, the bombs dropped to the ground finally collided with their targets, instantly burst out with thousands of times of energy, ignited the fire, splashed away the sand and stones, and formed one after another ash flowers.


    "Turn! Adjust the altitude! Let''s attack again! Repeat! Let''s attack again! Drop all the bombs! Let''s go home! "


    On the ground, in a small town a few kilometers away, Ryan put down his telescope and looked at the returning Bombers: "our bombers seem to have just attacked the division headquarters of the Polish army. At this time, we''ll drive over and take advantage of this command headquarters!"


    Carter nodded: "let''s go!" The tank under him emitted a stream of black smoke, trembled a few times and drove forward. Ryan''s tank started and followed. Behind him, the 112 tank also started, and they were sitting in the car, which was divided into seven armored grenadiers to attack with them. In the small town not far behind them, two leopard tanks were hidden behind the grass, forming a defensive position with five soldiers and an armored personnel carrier. They had to wait for the friendly troops behind to catch up with them. At the other end of the town, eight German soldiers were guarding 134 Boland prisoners.

 Chapter 177

    The plane is constantly shaking. All the paratroopers have stood up. They check their equipment and fasten the messy equipment they carry for others. The flashing red lights on the plane seem to remind everyone that it will be a very dangerous journey to meet them.


    The platoon leader gave his order loudly: "check the equipment for the last time! Everyone confirm the parachute! Start


    "Number one! Over¡° Number two! Over¡° Number three! Over¡° Twenty five! Over


    The green light suddenly came on, the cabin door was pulled open by the platoon leader, and the cold wind suddenly poured into the cabin of the plane, which made the paratroopers stagger. The slight singing on the plane started. I don''t know who was singing in a low voice. Soon, this exciting melody became a familiar song that everyone was humming.


    "The sun is shining red, ready,


    Who knows if it will smile at us tomorrow?


    The engine''s up. Full power.


    Take off, take us on the road, today we face the enemy!


    Get on the plane, get on the plane!


    Comrades in arms, it''s a journey never to return.


    There are black clouds in the Far East,


    Come on, don''t get lost. Come on!


    The engine roars, accompanied by individual thinking,


    Everyone''s thoughts quickly passed the family.


    In an instant, comrades in arms, the signal of parachute jump came,


    We flew to the enemy and lit the beacon fire there.


    Land fast, land fast


    "Start jumping!" Cried the platoon leader.


    The first paratrooper stepped out of the cabin and stretched out his body. There was no singing in his ears. Only the whirring wind could prove that he was still alive. The air soon blew people back and forth, but the parachute had been opened, and you could see your feet dangling back and forth in the air.


    The second parachutist jumped out, followed by the third and the fourth. The white flowers in the sky bloomed one after another, just like the white Edelweiss in the Alps.


    It seems that Poland''s air defense forces have never existed. German Paratroopers are dense in the sky, but the air defense artillery on the ground is very small. German soldiers land on the ground in broad daylight, start to collect their own forces in an organized way, and then rush to the target they are scheduled to fight for.


    After hanging up the branch of a small tree, borol finally landed safely on the ground. The air in the sky made his weapon not know where it fell. Now he has only a poor p38 pistol and a military bayonet. Of course, he has two grenades hanging on his chest, which are all his weapons.


    "You''re kidding! Where did they leave me? " After reading his map for a long time with a compass, and then looking around the manual for comparison, he finally determined that he was thrown in a place that was not the target area at all.


    The sound of gunfire not far away doesn''t sound like one''s own G43 or mp-44 rifle. So borol bent carefully and walked from where he landed to a quiet tree pit. But he was obviously a guest here, because there was also a German paratrooper with an iron rocket launcher.


    "My God! I almost broke your head The soldier was startled and complained loudly.


    "With this?" Borol knocked on the iron fist rocket launcher, snorted and laughed. He found a telescope in the soldier''s luggage bag. He put the telescope around his neck, put his pistol into the holster of his belt, and sorted out his tactical vest. Then he said, "I''m the guide of the 2nd Battalion of the 2nd regiment. Do you have any targets around here?"


    "Me? make fun of! Sir! I''m an antitank man! I''m only in charge of the whole company dealing with enemy tanks. " The soldier said with a sad face, as if afraid that he would be arranged to do some dangerous work.


    Borol nodded: "what about your company? I''m very happy to be able to work with the friendly forces. "


    "All right! ok Mr. guide, what shall we do now? " The soldier said, "I''m also from the 2nd Battalion of 2nd regiment. Why haven''t I seen you?"


    "I''m in a company. If I have a living treasure like you, I''ll be the first to kick you off the plane." Borol sighed and said, "shut up! Now you must obey my command! Help me finish my task! Now we''re going to take over a bridge called sail. "


    "Well, how far is it from here? I have half a platoon''s food in my bag. It''s very heavy. " Said the soldier.


    "I don''t know where we are now, so I can''t determine where the target is, but I think we should go north, and we will find the village soon," he said


    "How do you know?" The antitank soldier asked curiously.


    He pointed to the smoke on the horizon in the distance: "if you were an air force, would you drop so many bombs in a deserted place?"


    "There''s no doubt about that." The soldier murmured and stood up: "haven''t they left us here? I really don''t know how an anti tank hand and a lost guide can occupy a bridge that I don''t know where¡° Can you sing? " Ignoring the soldiers'' complaints, borol casually asked, "the sun is shining red, ready. Who knows if it will smile at us tomorrow? The engine''s up. Full power. Take off, take us on the road, today we face the enemy! Will you? " The soldier nodded: "the sun is shining red, ready, who knows if it will smile at us tomorrow? The engine''s up. Full power. Take off, take us on the road, today we face the enemy! Get on the plane, get on the plane! Comrades in arms, it''s a journey never to return. There are black clouds in the Far East. Come on, don''t be lost. Come on While humming in a low voice, the two men pushed aside the thick grass and headed for the place with thick smoke in the distance. They walked hard with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and sometimes staggered because of the uneven ground. But they are still getting closer to their goals. Suddenly, four soldiers flashed out of the grass. The black muzzle of the gun aimed at the two men of borol. In a daze, the two men quickly raised their hands and yelled: "Hey! Don''t shoot! We are our own people! German Paratroopers! German!... " The German Paratroopers put away their weapons, their faces smeared with black carbon ink were full of smiles, showing white teeth: "if you don''t sing, we will shoot three meters away!"¡° Next time, be sure to announce an identification password in advance! It''s easy to be killed by your own people if you run around like this Borol said as he took the G43 rifle handed to him by a soldier. The anti tank hand also nodded: "isn''t it! After a while, I almost died in my own hands. "¡° Do you know how to get there? Our target is to attack a village near here! We don''t have a compass, so we don''t dare to act recklessly! " The leader of the group said, "if you don''t mind, can you help us finish this task?"¡° no problem! Let''s attack the village first! After seizing it, we will find the seil bridge we want to capture according to the map and the prisoners, and then we will occupy the bridge to ensure that the armored forces can pass smoothly. " Six men agreed on the tactics and began to grope forward. On the way, they collected two stray paratroopers. On average, one of them was unarmed. But they are getting closer to the target village. When they came to the outskirts of the so-called village, they found that it was a small town with a railway. Just after the air force bombed here, the town was in a sea of fire, with Polish soldiers'' bodies everywhere, and more people were alive. There were hundreds of Polish cavalry on the edge of the town, but now only the horses were left there, and most of the soldiers went into the town to participate in disaster relief and fire fighting. But when they got closer, they found that the town was full of gunfire¡° Is it possible that our paratroopers have already entered? " Asked a soldier, frowning¡° How is that possible? I saw at least a few hundred Polish soldiers inside. If we were paratroopers, how big would that be? We''ve come all the way to get eight people together! " After shaking his head and staring at the map for a while, borol looked up and said, "I think our army is coming! Listen to the explosion, it should be our tank! Only the armored forces can fight so fast! "¡° Isn''t the army likely to be so fast? This town is on the map. It''s the main attack site of the 2nd Battalion paratroopers. It''s called Gulu town. 51 kilometers from the border! It''s afternoon... "A soldier questioned. He didn''t believe it - even in terms of marching speed, 30 kilometers in less than 10 hours is fast enough¡° Anyway, we have to help! " Borol folded up the map and said, "now that they''re on the front! Then we''ll surround them in the back! "¡° Anti tank man, cover! If there is a vehicle or tank coming over, you are responsible for killing it! " A corporal with an mp-44 assault rifle was assigned the task: "don''t look at me like that! I know you only have one rocket! But you have to make sure you kill at least one target! Do you understand? "¡° Others, come into town by the wall! Occupy an advantageous terrain and prevent poles from retreating from the edge of the town. " Borol nodded, approved the plan, and pointed to the unarmed paratrooper: "you have no weapon, take a grenade, and scare the Polish horses away!"¡° Action Everyone yelled together.

 Chapter 178

    The poles are completely stunned. They still don''t know what kind of enemy they are facing. They are very easy to fight in the east line, and even some of their troops have invaded the territory of the Soviet Union. However, facing the Germans in the west line, they seem to be completely out of rhythm.


    For example, the 6th Division of the Krakow army group in Poland, opposite the third armored division of the German SS, was ordered to gather troops to attack Germany. However, when division commander garokov mobilized his troops, his first line defense position collapsed.


    Facing the German tanks and armored vehicles, the Polish defenders who had just stepped out of their fortifications and prepared to attack were obviously helpless. They soon gave up their resistance and were captured or chased in groups. Garokov, the commander of the Sixth Division, finally learned that the first level of defense had been broken through, It''s time for the SS Panther tanks to break into his second tier of defense.


    Garokov decided to gather his troops and set up a third defensive position around his division headquarters. He even mobilized the cavalry of the division''s reserve team, hoping to organize effective defense to stop the German army''s crazy attack.


    "Who''s giving this shit? Ten hours ago, I received an order that my troops should attack the German border, but in the process of assembling my troops, the Germans just came over! " Garrokov became angry in his headquarters: "are the generals above German spies?"


    "Call corps headquarters! Ask them what happened? How could the German army advance tens of kilometers in a few hours? " He yelled at the adjutant: "let the regiment headquarters correct the order! Then let the cavalry charge ahead of time! Otherwise, we will be defeated by inexplicable


    "Report! Teacher! There''s something wrong with the phone! We can''t reach the corps headquarters! " An officer with a phone helplessly report: "may be the German soldiers cut off the telephone line!"


    "Send someone to check! Speed! Let the cavalry check the communication lines! Let the soldiers set up the defense immediately! Now that the German team can cut off the telephone line, it proves that they are not far from here! " Garokov immediately ordered.


    "Boom!"¡° Suddenly, suddenly Outside the headquarters, suddenly someone started to fire violently.


    "What''s the matter? Has the German been here yet? " Garokov was surprised and asked, "go and see immediately. Why did you fire suddenly?"


    "Yes The adjutant quickly saluted and ran out of the room to investigate what had happened. He had not been out for long, but the sound of guns was getting louder and louder.


    All of a sudden, a huge and tragic explosion started at the side of the building where the headquarters was located. In an instant, the shrapnel splashed all over broke the glass, passed through the bodies of two officers who were standing at the window and looked out, hit the surrounding walls, followed by blood and dust everywhere.


    Everyone in the room was swept to the ground by the shock wave. The wall and lime fell from the shaking ceiling. The whole ceiling closest to the window had collapsed, slanting across the original position of the window, and the outer wall with the window had disappeared at this moment.


    "Cough! Cough Garokov was overturned by the shock wave. Fortunately, he was not hurt. A telephone operator with a gray face pulled him up from the ground. He coughed and squinted around his headquarters.


    The door of his headquarters had been blocked by the rubble of the stairs, but fortunately he was now able to walk directly from the original window to the street. The two officers by the window were now two bodies, one half covered by a collapsed floor. A telephone operator with blood on his face fell on the table. It seemed that there was no need for rescue.


    Garokov and the only remaining telephone operator in the whole headquarters bent over to get out of the room which was in danger of collapse at any time, fell into the huge bomb crater outside the window, and then climbed up breathlessly. The sound of explosion came from all around. As soon as he was exposed in the crater, he saw his troops in a mess, like a flock of sheep being driven around by the sound of explosion.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out to him and pulled him. Garokov finally climbed up the pit. Without much time to think about it, he bent down and ran to the bottom of a wall, so that he could look back and see who pulled him.


    Just as he turned around, his assistant just pulled up the phone operator from the crater, and the two men ran towards him one after the other. Until in front of him, two people sat on the ground.


    "Report! Just now we found the formation of enemy bombers. Now they are bombing! " The adjutant panted.


    Garokov wanted to kick it: of course I knew it was bombing! And I also know a lot earlier than your notice! But he took a look at his adjutant and gave up scolding because he came to save them.


    "God! What about our plane? " Garokov looked up at the formation of German bombers hovering like a vulture, and asked helplessly, "the enemy is fighting at home, why don''t they take off to fight?"


    "Sir! Our anti-aircraft fire is too weak to drive these planes away. It seems that they will leave only after they have dropped all the bombs. " The adjutant pulled a helmet from a nearby corpse, put it on his head, and said, "let''s get out of town! It should be safer outside. "


    With a sigh, looking at the fleeing Polish soldiers, garokov knew that things were beyond his control. The soldiers had to wait until the bombing was over before they could collect them. They just nodded to the adjutant and ran to the edge of the town with the only telephone operator who was still obedient. They soon found a guard company that was not disturbed, but the poor company commander could only find 30 of his soldiers. With these soldiers, garokov finally regained a little self-confidence. He began to send soldiers to contact the regiment headquarters which had been disrupted. When he found his first regiment leader, it was an hour later. The German plane had already flown away, and his troops were still in chaos. His second regiment has been defeated by the German frontal forces, and some of the soldiers of the first regiment can not find their whereabouts at all. Now garokov is not even sure how many troops of his six battalions are left¡° First! Send out cavalry to repair the telephone line! Find a phone that works nearby! I need to contact the corps headquarters to report the situation I''m facing! " Garokov said to his first commander and adjutant, "second, I need you to bring all the people you can find! Set up a defense line near this town! Make sure that the two locomotives in the warehouse over there are intact. "¡° Tell the engineer to check along the track immediately! See if the tracks nearby are damaged by the German forces! " He told his adjutant, "if you can''t find the men from the engineering company, arrange 20 infantry to go there! Get back here when you meet a German! Send out cavalry to investigate all the places nearby! I want the exact direction of the Germans! "¡° Tank! The Germans are coming!... " Not far away, a soldier pointed in the direction of the border and cried out in panic. Before he finished, a bullet broke his head. All of a sudden panic around, followed by a few soldiers were shot down on the ground. The soldiers who had just gathered together ran away again, which made garokov have the impulse to drop things: "let people push the anti tank gun up! Isn''t this stupid run waiting to be slaughtered While retreating, several Polish soldiers returned fire with rifles. They fired one shot. While pulling the bolt, they were hit by machine gun fire. They tumbled to the ground and groaned. After a while, they were silent. "I don''t care where you go to find it," garokov ordered! Get me some dynamite! Grenades will do! Go to the garage and blow up those two locomotives! " He said while pulling over the head of the 1st Regiment: "find someone to stand up to the German tank! I just want you to hold on for 15 minutes! " The head of the 1st regiment nodded, but his heart was full of bitterness: in this situation, I''m afraid you can''t do it even if you ask me to hold on for another two minutes! Looking at the troops in a mess, he rushed out and yelled to every Polish soldier he passed: "fight back! The cannon is coming! Fire at me I hope I can destroy the locomotive in time. My division is finished. It depends on my luck if the army headquarters behind me can get the exact information. Don''t mention those officials who are far behind. He is the commander of the front line. He didn''t understand what happened until this moment. There was no need for him to know, because just across the corner of a building from him, a beautiful tank with the number 113 painted on the turret was shooting fiercely, which screened all the Polish soldiers on the street. Just when the scene was so chaotic that there was another gunshot behind him. It was obvious that another German army had encircled the rear of the town like the last straw and completely destroyed the psychological defense line of the Polish garrison. For a moment, the sound of kneeling to beg for mercy even overshadowed the sound of machine gun fire. Garokov looked shocked at what happened. Hundreds of soldiers raised their hands and begged for mercy to a German paratrooper with a strange submachine gun with a curved magazine. On the other side, dozens of cannons piled together were paralyzed in the corner, and no one thought of using these weapons to fight back the invaders from the beginning to the end. At this moment, he finally vaguely guessed the German forces, which may add up to only a dozen people - and of course, a few deadly tanks. These forces formed an encirclement and annihilated most of his infantry.

 Chapter 179

    "Remember the great German Panzer command academy?" Goodrian took a look at his staff, swept his helpless face and asked with a smile.


    "Of course! general! I graduated from the command department there! " The staff officer raised his chin with pride: "it''s the general''s years of hard work. It can be said that it''s the cradle of the commander of our army uniform."


    "Have you heard of the wolf Knight class one?" Goodrian continued, ignoring the staff''s little compliment.


    The staff officer was stunned, and then asked in a very scared tone: "general, what do you mean? Are these soldiers from wolf Knight class one


    "You can tell it''s him without guessing." Goodrian gave a wry smile, and then handed a document to his staff: "this class" doesn''t wait for the infantry in the back! As long as we control the SEIR bridge and then enter Krakow, we will separate and encircle the Polish army in the south. At that time, if we take a bite, there will be no more organized resistance of the Polish army in the whole south of Poland. " Goodrian thought about it and said, "the Fuehrer put me in the South and Rommel in the north, just to see which of his two fists wins more."


    "Of course, the first armored force is more powerful!" The staff officer said with a smile, "our first army is not called for nothing."


    "Then send a telegram to all the troops to speed up! Send a telegram to the logistics force, saying that we will supply at the Saier bridge! Let them send the oil there directly! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What a beautiful fight you just played! They dare to attack when they are less than one class. " Borol, the paratrooper guide of the first airborne division of the Empire, held G43 in his arms, leaned against the turret on the swaying leopard tank and said loudly, "nice to meet you!"


    "You''re not bad, either!" Ryan showed half of his body on the captain''s hatch cover and shook his head with the shaking of the tank. He poured out the only two chocolates in the small iron box, poured one into his mouth, and then put the iron box in his coat pocket: "about three kilometers further, it''s the sail Bridge. There was a sign on the road just now


    They are not a small unit now. They met an armored car of the 3rd SS Grenadier regiment, and a car full of 12 SS grenadiers. Together with the German Paratroopers gathered all the way, they can be regarded as a special company.


    Earlier, the regiment''s maintenance unit caught up with the No. 125 tank of the second tank platoon which was unfortunately hit by the mine. Although it could not repair the unfortunate tank immediately, it liberated the 124 tank group which had been responsible for covering the No. 125 tank. So the tank went all the way to catch up, and finally came up after Ryan and them finished their raid on the 6th Division of Poland.


    The tankers of the third armored division didn''t intend to stop. After sharing the spare oil brought by 124, they took the paratroopers all the way to the Saier bridge, the southern transportation hub. Because company commander Carter followed Ryan and Marcus to cooperate with each other, so he left No. 124 tank to defend on the spot and drove forward with three tanks.


    From time to time, Stuka bombers flew over the group of soldiers and tanks, making a strange sharp airflow sound, which scared the German soldiers to keep shaking their flags.


    "These air force young masters are so relaxed! They fly by, and we have to be afraid of being hurt by mistake! What an asshole. " Borol said angrily.


    Ryan smoothed the flag on the top of the tank turret with his hand and grinned: "they are also on duty! No difference! I just hope they don''t blow up the seil bridge by accident. "


    "Hey! If you say so, it''s really possible! " Borol laughs and looks at Ryan as if he has found a confidant: "when the supply of our paratroopers arrives, little brother, I''ll treat you to fresh canned beef." If there are any German troops that can compete with the armored forces in terms of food, besides the submarine troops, there are only paratroopers left.


    I don''t know who said that. If you want to distance yourself from a soldier, you can just choose an individual service and scold hard... Ryan smiles and nods and says, "OK! When we get to sell, we''ll have a hot meal together. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the pilot of the German air force Stuka dive bomber, who passed over Rennes, was reporting to the tower what he had seen.


    "God! control tower! You won''t believe it! I saw our soldiers about 3 kilometers away from the Saier bridge! They''re covered with banners on tanks and armored vehicles. "The pilot yelled in the phone:" I almost dropped the bomb! I almost dropped the bomb


    "176, we have recorded your report! We will remind friendly forces to choose their targets carefully! " There will be a reply from the tower soon.


    "Request confirmation! The mission of 177 and I is to confirm whether the paratroopers have occupied the SEIR bridge. If the paratroopers can''t control it, we will attack! " Stuka 176''s pilot pressed the phone again: "now they look like they''re going there."


    "You are authorized to attack the fortifications on both sides of the bridge! Don''t attack the main body of the bridge! " After a while, the tower replied, "if the fuel is allowed, try to cover this army! The sail bridge is very important to us. "


    "I understand! 176 understand The pilot began to adjust the flight path of the plane¡° 177 understand Another plane followed. In fact, the battle over the SEIR bridge did not happen. When two Stuka bombers flew over the SEIR bridge, the German Paratroopers below put out a huge ten thousand characters with more than a dozen trucks, proving that the SEIR bridge had become the spoils of the German people. Compared with borol''s situation, most of the German Paratroopers were very lucky. They parachuted exactly where they wanted to be and launched the attack in the first time. There was only one company of Polish troops guarding cel, and they couldn''t resist the German Paratroopers. They were disarmed in a few minutes. What''s more, a Polish transport team happened to pass by and was captured by German Paratroopers. As a result, the three tanks of Ren and others stopped at the bridgehead of the SEIR bridge and had a real beef meal with friends of the paratroopers - they found a whole piece of fresh beef from the Polish transport truck, and soon they reached a consensus that they had never seen any beef in the seized materials. Soon, that night, the headquarters of the first armored force of the Third Reich arrived at the side of the seil bridge. Then, dozens of tanks and dozens of assault guns passed the bridge smoothly. The Germans overfulfilled their first day of attack, with goodrian pushing a full 47 kilometers in Poland in 16 hours.

 Chapter 180

    "It''s said that you all have to go to the Alps to look for a white Edelweiss in person to be qualified paratroopers?" Akado leaned against the wall, looked at the burning and beating fire, and gently asked the paratrooper borol on one side.


    With a smile, borol pointed to the already withered and yellow flowers that had been inserted in a button gap beside the collar, and split his mouth with a smile: "when the first paratrooper division was formed, the rules set by the head of state were only expanded into three divisions this year, so not everyone had to go to the Alps to pick these flowers himself. Most of the time, the platoon leader will go as a representative, even if the ceremony is completed. "


    With that, borol took a deep puff of his cigarette, puffed out his eyes, and then asked, "where''s your home?"


    "Home?" This word is a very strange existence for Ryan: "I have no home, the Fuehrer said his hometown is my hometown, Germany is my hometown. I have to kill people for this hometown, kill a lot of people, in order to get happiness. "


    As he spoke, he took out the small iron box from his coat pocket, opened the lid and poured it twice before he remembered that he had eaten the last two chocolates today, so he had no choice but to smile bitterly and put away the iron box.


    "I''m sorry to ask about this unpleasant thing." Said borol.


    "Never mind, I''m used to it." Ryan took a look at the sleeping tank driver Bauman, and then turned his eyes to the sparks splashing and crackling fire. He sniffed: "killing people can make me feel alive. I enjoy killing the enemy in my heart... Just like you smoking. It''s very comfortable."


    His answer made borol very uncomfortable, but before borol spoke, Ryan shifted the topic to the ends of the earth: "you sing a good song when you are on the way. Would you like to sing another part?"


    "Of course!" "It''s the military song of our paratroopers," he said with a smile


    "Come on, sing and listen!" Ryan said with a smile.


    Without any hesitation, borol sang softly with a few paratroopers around him¡°


    ... the engine roars, accompanied by individual thinking,


    Everyone''s thoughts quickly passed the family.


    In a flash, comrades, there''s a signal to jump,


    We flew to the enemy and lit the beacon fire there.


    Land fast, land fast!


    Comrades, it''s a journey never to return.


    There are black clouds in the Far East,


    Come on, don''t lose your head. Come on!


    Our numbers are small, our blood is boiling,


    We fear neither the enemy nor death.


    We only know one task: Germany is in danger,


    To fight, to win, to fight to death.


    Pick up the rifle, pick up the rifle!


    Comrades, it''s a journey never to return.


    There are black clouds in the Far East,


    Come on, don''t lose your head. Come on


    "Well sung!" A general at the gate took the lead in clapping. He was followed by a staff officer and a guard with a Mauser 98K rifle.


    "Attention The guard yelled.


    Everyone got up from the ground. The sleeping armored soldiers got up in a daze. They patted the straw and dust on their buttocks. They stood at attention and raised their right arms: "long live the Fuehrer!"


    Long live the Empire Goodrian responded with a standard salute: "your performance today is very satisfying! Please continue to honor the Empire! Win honor for yourself. "


    "Yes! General All of you stand at attention again.


    "Beef for the night? Good food? " Goodrian kicked the bone on the floor with his shining boots.


    Everyone on the scene scratched their heads and laughed sheepishly.


    "I''ve brought some cans! But you should have no appetite! Save it for tomorrow morning when you''re on your way Goodrian laughed, then left a bag of tin cans with his staff, and took people out. Behind him, the soldiers cheered.


    On the other hand, Germany''s northern offensive forces have not yet gathered their offensive forces. Rommel was more adventurous than goodrian. He ignored the telegram from the headquarters of the group army, which ordered him to stop advancing. His empire''s seventh armored army had two armored divisions, the sixth and seventh, which attacked all the way to the West like crazy. Only when the headquarters of the two divisions of Poland''s "Pomeranian army" stopped attacking.


    Rommel himself drove his car to search for his crazy advancing troops. He arranged detailed combat tasks one by one. On several occasions, he encountered the scattered Polish army. The most terrible one was that he saw the crowded Polish soldiers blocking the traffic. He got out of the car and helped the panicked poles direct the traffic for three minutes, Until his guards came up and captured the poles.


    In one day''s attack, the German army lost very little. The R group army and the s group army, which were on the front attack, lost 13 and 19 people respectively. Rommel''s army lost one tank, 37 soldiers and one truck; Goodrian''s troops lost the most, 119 people in total, most of them from the third SS Panzer Division - lack of training and bravery is the best illustration of this loss. The total number of tanks lost by the German army was two, both of which were destroyed by Polish infantry with anti tank guns.


    The loss of paratroopers is not yet available, but the number reported is 172 missing and 12 confirmed dead. Two air force bombers were shot down by ground artillery fire, one plane crashed due to mechanical failure, four planes were shot down by Polish air force, and only nine pilots were killed. Even with the missing, the German army lost no more than 400 on the first day. In exchange for this loss, the German army captured 110000 Polish soldiers and killed another 7590. Three Polish division leaders, including garokov, became German prisoners. In addition, the German army destroyed and captured 100 Polish tanks, more than 900 guns, more than 300 trucks and more than 400 planes - almost one third of Poland''s heavy weapons holdings. The poles still don''t know what''s going on along their border. The information is huge and confusing, and the most important thing is that it hasn''t been processed - everyone wants to know one thing: how many Germans attacked the Polish defense and how. One of the most bizarre reports was that he captured a German soldier 110 kilometers behind the border, but the German soldier finally ran away because he was captured by five Polish farmers. But there was a general response from the army that they had been attacked by the German forces, which took place about 70 kilometers along the border. Then polish commanders got another amazing news: German tanks and armored vehicles entered the Polish defense line at one go, crushing the Polish troops who were preparing to attack Germany. These German troops equipped with a large number of cars were attacking at a high speed and had advanced a full 40 kilometers (average value) on that day. The first to respond was to see the Pomeranian Legion surrounded in the Danzig corridor. Its commander, portnowski, clearly judged Rommel''s fighting intention and made a very correct but shameful decision: to leave everything behind and escape. The artillery was abandoned as a roadblock on the road, the Polish cavalry on horseback raced south over the chaotic infantry, and the troops with cars rushed on, hoping to get out of the huge encirclement before Rommel cut off their rear. However, they retreated in the front, and the German team who came up all the way in the rear was just like a shadow. This led to the defeat of Poland''s Pomeranian Legion. The three divisions left behind by portnowski were surrounded and annihilated by the Germans without any resistance. The slowest artillery unit was captured by the catching up German army - but their intention was finally successful. The prisoners and equipment piled on the road slowed down the German attack, The funny thing is that these captives and equipment work better than they did when they resisted. In order to avoid the responsibility brought by the defeat, portnowski sent a telegram to Poland, claiming that he was going south to join the Poznan army, and then north to fight back against the German troops to recapture the danze corridor. It sounds very tempting, but it''s full of holes. As soon as the Pomeranian Legion deployed in the Danzig corridor collapsed, the modlin Legion left in northern Poland became an isolated army. This isolated army is still in its own position, and now they have to face the German P group army in East Prussia alone. The Poznan army, which portnofsky rushed to join with, was defeated by the attack of the German army. The main force of this army gave up its defense line to the south to join the Roz army; Most of the infantry and cavalry retreated in a rout, throwing away their armour all the way to Poland. On the other side of the front, the Roz army is also retreating. However, because the German army is not oppressed too tightly, they are the best army in the whole Polish defense. However, when they heard that the German army had been found near Krakow, their morale was also shaken. On this quiet night of the first war, the German air force still did not relax its attack on the poles. Catherine ordered the air force to take off to fight and accumulate experience in the night attack. Although the results were not obvious, they enriched valuable experience for the newly born German air force. More than 700 sorties of attacks made the poles panic and spent a sleepy night. In any case, the German defense forces have been secretly experimenting with Blitzkrieg for a full decade and finally stepped onto the stage of history. As soon as they made their debut, Poland, a newly born European power, was screened.

 Chapter 181

    "I don''t think so." "Although our navy lacks training and combat readiness, there should be no problem escaping under the cover of the air force," Donitz said


    Donitz looked at Reidel, and then remembered what the head of state said to him: don''t underestimate the Royal Navy, which is a truly global deployment Navy with absolute quality and quantity advantages. If we can avoid the early decisive battle, leave enough space for the German Navy to develop, and look for opportunities to surpass and defeat it at one stroke, it is the best policy.


    "Follow the instructions of the head of state." After thinking about it, Donitz said to Reidel: "send naval air force to investigate around. If you encounter a single British ship, you will eat them! If there is a Royal Navy main fleet, retreat! "


    "Guerrilla warfare at sea!" He pointed to Beihai and said, "I can''t get along here! Retreat back to the operational radius of the shore based air force! Catherine and Dick will never see the Navy suffer


    "General! The naval convoy has assembled outside the port. " The adjutant came over and reported: "we should go! The aircraft carrier Bismarck has set sail, and the Zeppelin will leave in 15 minutes. "


    "Don''t worry! I don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault! I have the whole family of the German Navy in my hand. I won''t be easily buried! " As he motioned the adjutant to follow him out, he solemnly said to Donitz, "it''s your side. It''s more worrying! It seems that the head of state does not pay much attention to the agreement on submarine warfare in international law. You should persuade him more to avoid stimulating the United States. "


    Then he went out.


    On the afternoon of September 13, 1937, two hours after France declared war on Germany, 14 warships of the high seas fleet of the German Navy, including two aircraft carriers, left the military port and sailed into the cold North Sea.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Report to the captain! The general headquarters is calling A chief mate walked up to the captain of the German navy destroyer with a white cornice hat, stood at attention and saluted him, then handed the message to the captain.


    The captain took the message, looked down at it, and immediately ordered: "all guns are ready! Raise the battle flag! Aim for the Polish coast! Speed up


    "Captain, according to the information obtained from the transport fleet a few days ago, the poles have deployed new mines in the nearby sea area... Isn''t that right? Don''t you speed up yet?" The first mate was stunned for a moment, then asked.


    "You also have a point. Don''t speed up, move slowly along the coast, pay attention to adjusting the course, and don''t get into the range of Polish coastal artillery fire." Said the captain, nodding.


    This is a German naval task force with only three warships, one cruiser with two destroyers, deployed off the coast of Poland in support of coastal operations in the Danzig corridor. However, given the current situation of the German Navy, if aircraft carriers are not deployed as support, it seems that the rest of the warships are difficult to adapt to this traditional naval role.


    Because in the traditional role of the Navy, ground support is given to battleships or heavy cruisers with large caliber naval guns. Those big guns with 381 mm caliber and 280 mm caliber are easy to face the enemy''s defensive fort on the shore.


    But now, in addition to the aircraft carrier, the German Navy has light cruisers and destroyers. These two kinds of small ships are only equipped with antiaircraft dual-purpose guns. The largest caliber is only 150 mm, and most of them are only 88 mm guns. This caliber is too small for coastal defense guns, so Ryder could have moved at least 10 warships, Only three pathetic ships were sent.


    Originally, the caliber of artillery was not dominant. If a warship wanted to attack the shore defense artillery, it had to rely on speed and evasion to fight a mobile war. It could use high-speed zigzag walking to avoid its own loss as much as possible (of course, this is not a reliable way, and it also affected the attack accuracy of its own artillery). However, the poles laid mines in the nearby waters to cooperate with the shore defense artillery for defense, It created a very difficult problem for the German fleet.


    "Fire! Attack port facilities The captain took a deep breath when he saw the fleet flag on the cruiser and signaled the two destroyers to attack. All the guns of the most advanced destroyer pointed to the starboard side.


    "Boom!" The 88mm guns spewed out flames. There were five 88mm single barrel guns on a destroyer, and two of them were 10. Combined with the three 150mm single barrel guns on the cruiser, the scene of 13 artillery salvo still looked very grand.


    On the contrary, it was very quiet on the opposite side. The black smoke from the shell hitting the target could be observed by the telescope, but the fire gun still didn''t come. So the three warships got closer and closer to the coast according to their own routes.


    "Hope the poles don''t fight back." The captain put down his telescope and murmured. He had no idea what to do with his warship. If his warship is allowed to air defense, he will feel more relaxed.


    The poles obviously didn''t want to let his idea come true. Soon the warship was splashed with several stories of water. With the huge explosion, the whole warship shook up. In the fortifications near the port, the Polish large caliber coastal artillery began to counterattack. From the point of view that one attack was nearly lost, the quality of the garrison was obviously very high.


    "Enemy artillery fire!" Watch the sailor loudly report: "nearly lost ammunition!"¡° Speed up the evasion The captain could not hold his breath because he was young: "avoid sailing now! If the ship is hit by one of these big caliber shells, it will be completely over. "¡° Signal the command ship! Get them out of the channel now! The enemy''s fire is very fierce! It''s not suitable for our destroyer attack! " After thinking about it, the captain added, "we''ll find a chance to get out."¡° Left full rudder! Heading due north The adjutant gave the captain''s order in a loud voice: "keep the tail gun firing! Watch the sailor, take your place! Watch the water! Avoid mines¡° be careful! Enemy artillery fire The observation sailor once again reported: "nearly lost ammunition!"¡° captain! Signal from the command ship! They have started to break away. Good luck to us. " The chief officer took a look at the telegraphic report from the signalman. Probably because of the Polish coastal artillery attack, from just now on, the flag and light on the flagship became a mess, so we had to rely on the slowest telegram to inform the news¡° Suspected mine ahead One of the watchmen made a loud report¡° Slow down! The engine is reversed The captain gave a loud order: "which side?"¡° Starboard position The sailor replied loudly, "you can avoid it!"¡° Keep the rudder full The captain gave the order. The speed of the boat slowed down suddenly. It seems that the power room began to turn upside down. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they had avoided the mine¡° Shells Watch the sailor yell. The ship shuddered with the cry, and then there was a huge explosion. In the process of swaying East and West, the captain''s final consciousness was clearly printed in his mind: it''s over! Hit by the shell-------------------------- Longling has something to do today. It is estimated that the second chapter will be updated later. Please understand!

 Chapter 182

    "Report!" An officer knocked on the door of akado''s office.


    "Come in, please Akado was busy looking at the financial statements and didn''t look up.


    The officer went to akado''s desk and stood at attention with a German salute: "long live the Fuehrer!"


    Akado finally looked up: "what''s the matter? From Poland? "


    "My head of state." The officer bowed his head and said, "the news just came that destroyer Z43 has been sunk off the coast of Poland. 95 officers and soldiers of our army have been killed, and the number of wounded is still in the statistics."


    Akado frowned. He found that since the war against Poland, he had seldom laughed again - the economic growth slowed down, the people were depressed by the war, the sanctions of Britain and France made the energy contradiction in Germany more prominent, and now the military has problems again.


    With a sigh, he stood up slowly and asked, "what''s the specific situation? Why was it sunk? The destroyer runs to the shore and bombards the shore gun? Don''t Navy commanders have brains? "


    "Head of state, when drawing up the operational plan, the army asked the navy to provide firepower support as much as possible. At that time, you were holding the economic innovation conference organized by the Krupp speaker, so you didn''t attend it." The officer saw that akado was in a bad mood and said with some trepidation.


    "How could redell be so ridiculous?" Akado walked out around the table and said bitterly: "the new warship that cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to build is the officer and sailor that I spent more than ten years working hard to save! Because we have to take care of the army''s face and give it to the enemy in vain? "


    "Fuehrer! I don''t think that''s what the generals mean... "The officer said quickly.


    "That''s not what I mean?" Akado glanced at the officer: "what do I say in the technical development instruction manual for the Navy? Huh? What did I tell them? How did I ask the navy to draw up their operational plans? "


    Akkado suddenly had a very weak sense of vanity. He felt that such a big country could not be controlled by him alone. He did not know whether Hitler could not control every detail in that year.


    Akkado even had a puzzling idea: was it that these generals were behaving in defiance of Hitler at that time? Was it that they really dragged Hitler''s hind legs and finally led Germany to an uncontrollable outcome, an outcome that everyone did not want to see.


    "My head, please calm down." The officer weakly advised, and then did not know how to speak.


    "Go and get general blauchich! I want to hear him give a comprehensive report on every aspect of the Polish war! " Said akado, waving his hand. He knew in his heart that it seemed that he needed to maintain a thunderous image, make everyone nervous, ask about everything, and reduce the loss to an acceptable range.


    Originally, when he designed the Z-type Destroyer for the Navy, he did not consider the task of ground support. In his mind, ground support was given to the naval air force instead of relying on naval guns.


    Therefore, the Z-type destroyer is only equipped with 88mm artillery as the main gun, which is completely strengthening every aspect of air defense. Akado hopes that these warships will firmly follow around the aircraft carrier to provide the most effective air defense and anti submarine protection for the fragile aircraft carrier of the German Navy. When it comes to anti-ship attack, it completely depends on carrier based aircraft.


    That''s why akkado was relieved to use civil technology to build his destroyers and cruisers, because these warships do not need to consider how to support the war damage caused by Artillery: their enemies will be destroyed by the air force in places invisible to the naked eye, so these warships, including aircraft carriers, do not need a strong physique.


    However, this kind of destroyers and cruisers with first-class construction speed and strong air defense firepower, and even German aircraft carriers, all have a defect, that is, their defense against artillery and other direct destruction weapons. So this time, a problem finally broke out. A destroyer was hit by heavy artillery only once, and it could not be rescued and sank directly.


    Germany is short of steel, and the armor used for shipbuilding is even less. In order to save the armor, the German destroyers almost have no decent armor protection, and the cruisers only symbolically install armor plates in the important parts. In the helpless choice, akado chose the quantity and construction speed, and gave up the consistent defense level. This kind of practice, which is against the tradition of German naval shipbuilding, was drafted by akkado himself, and no one is allowed to question it.


    Even the aircraft carrier is only equipped with armor protection in some necessary places, and most of the defense measures are based on the first sinking of the other warships. However, the whole German high seas fleet is a thin skinned meat bun with strong firepower and first-class attack, but its defense can only be regarded as second class.


    Akadobi knows that such a navy, which is pulled out to fight a decisive battle in the ocean, may achieve certain results by relying on the technical advantages of large-scale use of naval aviation, or even get an advantage over the traditional Navy. However, without the core of aircraft carrier, this fleet is a toothless tiger, not even a sick cat.


    The problems exposed by the Navy made akkado expand the shadow of the empire he could not control infinitely, and made him feel uneasy. He had to start thinking about every detail he didn''t know. Now, more than ever, he wants to have the sense of security to control everything.


    Blauchich finally arrived late. As soon as he entered, he was frightened by the cold face of akado: "long live the Fuehrer! You came to me because... "¡° Who asked the Navy for artillery support in Danzig? " Akkado was beginning with a cold question: "as commander in chief of the army, do you know the existence of this plan? Why don''t you report to me? " Blauchich was stunned. He didn''t get any news about the sinking of a naval ship, but asking for naval support has always been a traditional means of coastal operations. I haven''t heard of reporting such a trivial matter to the head of state before? However, he saw some clues from akkado''s bad face, so he had to bow his head and explain: "my Fuehrer! Asking the navy to provide limited support when necessary has always been the tradition of coastal operations. This tactical issue has always been discussed and decided by the general staff. It''s sent to you. Isn''t it reported by leaps and bounds? "¡° Destroyer Z43 sank. " Akkado also knows that brauchich was wronged, but he lost a warship all of a sudden. This feeling is not very good: "which idiot let the warship support offshore? The destroyer''s only 88mm caliber high-altitude and flat dual-purpose gun is going to the sea to die? "¡° My Fuehrer! This is our fault. " Blauchich immediately admitted his mistake. He knew that the Navy''s loss of a destroyer was really caused by poor planning, but he did not raise the matter to the height of losing control: "I will ask the officers of the staff to review this matter and make a detailed report to prevent such incidents from happening." Akkado nodded, but he was somewhat relieved. After all, brauchich was promoted by him, and there should be no problem with his loyalty. The anger should not be vented to a commander in chief of the Army: "I''m sorry! When I think of soldiers on the front line who have sacrificed their lives because of our mistakes, I feel that I have not done the best¡° My head of state, even the most perfect combat plan, in the process of implementation, there will be various problems, which can not be avoided. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. " Blauchich''s face showed a moving expression, people can not see the truth, he nodded and comforted: "my head, our army has now achieved the most brilliant victory in the history of human war, you should be happy for the soldiers on the front line."¡° In the future, we should have a comprehensive communication with the Navy without any problems! All arms and services should cooperate in this way! " Akkado thought for a while and said: "similar to this kind of mutual loss of face, that soldier''s life makes compromise! Never allow it to happen again! Do you understand? "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Brauchich said at attention¡° What''s going on with the army? " Akado pointed to the map on the wall right in front of his desk and asked aloud, "give me a brief introduction to the war."¡° The results of the air force have not yet been sent to me, but according to the intelligence analysis sent by the headquarters of each group army, the air force has won the battle for air supremacy. They had a destructive interference with the Polish army, which made our advance very smooth. "¡° General modle''s group D army has advanced to the SEIR bridge and built a bridgehead there. I have ordered them to continue to advance to Krakow. " Blauchich pointed South and introduced. Then he pointed to the middle: "in the central region, we only carried out containment operations, so the results are not obvious." Then he pointed to the top of the map, took a look at akado, and continued: "the 7th armored army in Rommel on the North has joined the P army in East Prussia, but the Polish Pomerania army has escaped."¡° Are you ready for the next step? " Akado asked casually¡° Of course, but the plan is too complicated. Which aspect does the head of state want to know? " Brauchich replied: "the logistics plan is very huge. Our army has captured 17 locomotives of the Polish army and is repairing some of the railways destroyed by the air force."¡° What about the frontal battlefield? " Akado asked again. He didn''t know much about war, and he couldn''t expect a second rate fan like him to know how to lead soldiers. So he had to ask casually to prove his concern--------------------- The following words don''t count. Please rest assured: this chapter is a little late. Long Ling is here to say sorry to all readers. In addition, Long Ling is afraid that it will affect the reading quality of all readers. He doesn''t often talk nonsense at the back of the article. This time, he takes this opportunity to ask for the support of recommendation tickets and monthly tickets from all readers! Even to the book review area message water experience, Long Ling is also very welcome! Thank you all here! thank you!

 Chapter 184

    In the rough North Sea, the cold air made every soldier on the deck breathe with white fog. A deck ammunition loader in a red vest is staring at the sea from a specific smoking platform.


    Different from the peaceful and warm Pacific Ocean, the cold and windy conditions in the North Atlantic Ocean can be regarded as the worst sea conditions. Therefore, the aircraft carriers of the United States and Japan can fight in the Pacific Ocean open and easily with planes piled on the deck. If Britain and Germany build aircraft carriers in this way, their aircraft will be eroded by the sea and cause terrible flight accidents.


    This time, the German Navy poured out, with 16 warships assembled in the North Sea, two aircraft carriers, two armored warships, four cruisers and eight destroyers. From the beginning, this huge fleet became the target of the Royal Navy.


    In order to prevent the German fleet from entering the North Atlantic, the Royal Navy mobilized heavy forces to encircle, chase and intercept, which made the Germans who wanted to pick a little cheaper see the gap in strength instantly: four British aircraft carriers with four battleships, 11 cruisers and 23 destroyers formed three huge encirclement fleets, which blocked the route from the North Sea to the North Atlantic.


    So this time, as commander-in-chief of the German Navy, general Reidel decided to give up his combat plan completely, and played hide and seek with the fleet and the Royal Navy. He sent a large number of fighters and reconnaissance planes to cooperate with submarines to monitor the position of the British fleet, and then evaded the pursuit of the British warships and disappeared in the cold North Sea.


    "Emergency assembly! Emergency assembly! To load the bomber formation with air bombs. " There was a sharp alarm in the horn. Several Navy sailors who smoked together threw their cigarette ends on the sea and turned to the inside of the aircraft carrier.


    The whole fleet is communicating with each other in light and flag language. Because of keeping radio silence, since a few days ago, various warships have been communicating with each other in this primitive way.


    On the bridge of the Zeppelin aircraft carrier, Reidel is confirming with the captain of the Zeppelin aircraft carrier the intelligence data he has just obtained. The atmosphere on the bridge is very tense. The aviation headquarters is busy deploying planes, arranging fighter planes to take off and preparing bombers.


    "How did the British find us?" Randall frowned, looked at the information in his hand, and murmured to himself.


    The adjutant was silent, staring at the chart in front of him, with a heavy expression on his face. Just now, the reconnaissance plane taking off from the aircraft carrier USS Bismarck found a British fleet, which is said to have found at least three warships. The British fleet is located in the southwest of the German fleet, about 200 kilometers away.


    At the beginning, Reidel didn''t pay attention to this British fleet, because there are too many British search fleets that the German Navy has avoided these days, which really makes him not interested. Most of these British warships are followed by an aircraft carrier. Once they go to war, they will never get any benefits. On the contrary, they may be entangled.


    So the best way to deal with this kind of British search fleet is to slightly adjust the navigation, avoid them and let them continue to circle in the North Sea. He ordered the whole fleet to adjust its course from northeast to due east. This was the first time in several days that he gave the order of heading due east.


    He had intended to bluff a shot, and then go south to continue to circle, but the result surprised him. The second wave of reconnaissance planes took off to monitor the British fleet and found that the fleet was followed by two British aircraft carriers and at least one battleship. This shows that the main fleet of the Royal Navy is following the German Navy.


    What''s more terrible is that shortly after the German Navy adjusted its course, the British Navy also adjusted its course, keeping a high degree of consistency with the course adjusted by the German Navy. This makes Reidel have to be nervous. If the fleet is found and targeted by the British, it is very unfavorable for the German Navy in the current situation.


    "Keep your course! The fleet is speeding up as a whole... Keep going at 22 knots. " Randall ordered, touching his chin.


    "The fleet is not going against the wind at the moment. Deck wind shows crosswind, not suitable for Fighter take-off. " The commander of the air force is still obviously not adapted to the bad weather in the North Sea, and his face is still a little pale. He told modlehui: "if you want to take off Stuka and fw-190 fighters with torpedoes, the fleet needs to sail against the wind."


    "If the plane takes off, the whole fleet should sail north." Reidel took a look at the chart and shook his head. If they went north easily, they would be surrounded by the fleet of the British navy in the north of the North Sea and would never escape back to Germany.


    "Our army has an overwhelming advantage in the range and performance of the aircraft. If the attack is successful, we will achieve certain results." The commander of the air force said: "there is no way to compare the air force of the British navy with that of the fw-190."


    "But you just explained it to me a few minutes ago. You don''t have the confidence to sink a British warship so that it can''t continue to follow my fleet. " RedAll looked at the chart carefully again. Finally, because the area was too small, he gave up the plan of going around in circles. He looked at the captain and his adjutant: "order the fleet to keep the course and continue eastward. We''ll go straight into the port of William and wait there for a few months until the second fleet meets


    Facing the huge and well-trained fleet of the British Royal Navy, Reidel did not have the courage to challenge. He was ready to send the German Navy back to the German port safely in the safest way he thought¡° Is the investigation clear? What is the situation that let the Royal Navy know our speed and course? " "If this problem had come up two days earlier, we would have been locked up in the northern Shetland Islands and the whole army would have been wiped out," he asked¡° In fact, that''s what makes us wonder. " The adjutant pointed to the encounter points a few days ago and said, "it''s obvious that the British didn''t know our specific location when they were here and here, but after contacting our reconnaissance plane here and here, they judged our approximate location."¡° However, they still did not get the exact information, so they still adopted the strategy of containment. " The adjutant pointed to the northern Shetland Islands and said, "but after our false act of breaking into the North Atlantic failed, the British siege and interception became a bit of a problem. They didn''t see us cruising in the North Sea as a threat."¡° This has just changed. " The captain of the Zeppelin aircraft carrier pointed to the chart and said, "they got our detailed information a few minutes ago, so they changed their old style and prepared to stick to us to fight a naval battle and kill us completely."¡° Could it be that the British cracked the code when Donitz''s submarine sent us a message? " The adjutant asked suddenly¡° No way RedAll shook his head and said, "the code can hardly be deciphered without a codebook, and we have never called back, nor have submarines sent back information about the specific location of our fleet. Even if the code is deciphered, the British will not get any useful data."¡° Wait a minute The captain of the Zeppelin aircraft carrier was suddenly stunned, and then said aloud, "it''s not our submarine! That''s the British submarine! They must have submarines in the North Sea! These submarines should be in place, whether they are arranged in advance or specially sent for us! So there must be a British spy submarine near our fleet! "¡° with reason! Inform all destroyers and cruisers to fight against submarines "If it''s the periphery, get rid of it," he ordered aloud! If you find it in the fleet circle, sink it! "¡° Destroyer Z11 sent a signal, they found a suspicious target, launched two depth bombs, the target disappeared A signalman came up to the adjutant and handed him a record: "they asked if they would continue to pursue?"¡° Command two destroyers Z11 and z17 to search and attack within 3 nautical miles! Then whatever the result, speed up immediately to catch up with the main fleet Reidel ordered: "keep the course of the fleet unchanged, speed up eastward!"¡° Shall we return home? " The chief officer looks at Randall suspiciously¡° I''ve been out for a few days. Why don''t I go back and have a rest? " Randall said with a smile: "the head of state ordered us to contain the Royal Navy and do some training work by the way. Haven''t we accomplished both of these tasks?" In the southwest of the German fleet, on the aircraft carrier glorious, the flagship of the huge British fleet, the British admiral in white looked down at the information. It says that the submarine has been expelled, and it can''t provide more accurate information¡° These Germans really have two talents. " He took a look at the sea and murmured to himself, "how can you judge so quickly what''s leaking the whereabouts. It seems that there are capable men in the German Navy¡° general! Shall we speed up our pursuit? " Asked the adjutant in a low voice¡° Chase is sure to chase! But it''s not so much chasing as sending! To send the German fleet home. " The general shook his head helplessly: "the overall speed is almost the same, now you catch up with me, people are not far from the port of William, we have no chance."¡° We have completed the task of blocking the German Navy. Although they have not suffered any losses, they have not achieved the desired results. We restricted them to the North Sea, didn''t we? " The adjutant said triumphantly. The general shook his head: "this kind of strength contrast, only a fool will lead the fleet to the Atlantic Ocean to risk a decisive battle. Going into the Atlantic is just a sham. In fact, they wanted to eat us in the North Sea and go back. " Without waiting for the adjutant to continue to speak, the general continued to order: "send a telegram to the local government, saying that the bad news is that the German naval fleet has run away! The good news is that the German Navy was terrified by the battle of Jutland and has not yet had the courage to fight a decisive battle. "

 Chapter 185

    Compared with the Navy''s deep sense of inferiority, most of the German army generals at this moment have a heart of revenge. They are convinced that they were not defeated in the first World War, but betrayed by a few traitorous politicians.


    So the war in Poland gave them a chance to avenge themselves - a different opportunity than armed entry into Rhineland; There is also an opportunity for Austria, which is different from the annexation of Czechoslovakia; A different opportunity than accepting Hungary''s surrender.


    "Boom!" A field Howitzer with a diameter of 150 mm roared. Several German artillery covered their ears and watched the blazing flame from the muzzle. They began to clean the bore of the howitzer and loaded the shells with a simple lever mechanism. Then the gunner closed the bolt and fired the howitzer again. With a "boom", another shell roared to the target.


    Not far away, another 150 mm cannon also spewed out a thick stream of smoke, and the airflow made a small tree not far away swing to the left and right. Next to this artillery position is a small town in Poland. There are still several children lying on the wall to watch the German soldiers busy dressing, filling ammunition, adjusting the angle of the artillery, so as to kill the soldiers of their own country faster and more accurately.


    The streets of the town are lined with Mercedes Benz trucks and off-road vehicles. There were even several armored command vehicles belonging to different armies. However, the two beautiful gray green leopard tanks are most popular with the children in the small town. From time to time, there were children cheering around the tank. It seemed that the subjugation and occupation had nothing to do with them.


    Here is the general headquarters of the German D group army, the front command center of general moder. Major general goodrian, commander of the German first armored force, is standing in front of model at this moment to introduce his army''s plan of action in northern Krakow.


    "General." Goodrian pointed to the huge war zone map hanging behind him and reported: "my 1st Armored Division is continuing to attack north of Krakow in order to cut off the supply lines behind the already chaotic Polish army."


    He pointed in the other direction and said, "in addition, the third SS Panzer Division is making a detour to the east of Krakow, completely encircling the city and cutting off the traffic line in the south of Poland."


    "How is the implementation?" Modle looked at the map and then asked softly, he is a kind boss, always gentle, he gave goodrian almost independent power, only when necessary to restrain the head of state''s confidant.


    "The third armored division of the SS has met tenacious resistance here, here and here! However, due to the lack of ammunition, the Polish garrison is gradually giving up its defense line. " Goodrian pointed to the map and replied, "please forgive me for my decision, precious armored forces should not be used for street fighting in the city. This is the experience of the Spanish Civil War. It''s more suitable for snipers and grenadiers


    "You are right, general goodrian." Modle nodded and handed the report to goodrian: "this is the order from the army general command. They want you to continue to attack north, but the order above is to attack where your troops are now."


    "Sir! If my troops stop now, the poles will be able to reorganize their defense! That way, when we attack again, we will have to pay more than now! "


    "So I''m going to let you continue to attack!" Modle pointed to the vast area behind Krakow and said, "if you can maintain your current attack speed, you can enter the hinterland of Poland before the arrival of the Polish rout."


    "Don''t attack the Qianshan army eastward? But straight north? Do you mean... To cooperate with our army in the middle of the country to destroy the Polish Rhodes army? " Goodrian''s eyes brightened. If he lost his original target and went to fight the more elite Rhodes army, it would undoubtedly bring him more military achievements.


    "Yes, I slightly modified the attack mission of the D group army. Your army will take over the attack direction of the original 5th infantry army, and the original eastward mission will be completed by the 5th infantry army." Said modal, nodding.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of a collapsed building in Krakow, in the middle of a pile of rubble, a German machine gun position is slaughtering the Polish Army on the opposite side. The mg42 machine gun makes a unique sound similar to the tearing and fragmentation of cloth, and the muzzle of the gun emits a long light red tongue of fire.


    "Bullets! Load it Exclaimed the machine gunner. With his shouts, two infantry heads out, carrying G43 rifles in the direction of the enemy desperately opened fire. Two Polish infantry who wanted to rush up fell in the corner. Krakow is the headquarters of the Polish Krakow legion, which is also the only place where the whole Legion is still organized to resist the German army.


    The bullets of the machine gun were changed, and the Polish Army on the opposite side retreated, and the battlefield returned to a slight calm. A German medical guard with a white vest and a red cross on it bowed and ran to the center of the battlefield, examined the bodies of several Polish soldiers, and then ran back to his own position.


    In the spirit of remaining chivalry and respect for international law, both sides are trying to avoid attacking medical soldiers. Therefore, the medical soldiers were able to treat the wounded on both sides in a relatively relaxed environment, and many Polish prisoners survived. But there was not much to wait for: they were sent to work in concentration camps until they died.


    Sometimes the German soldiers on the front line are embarrassed to bully the Polish soldiers on the opposite side. These brave soldiers lost their young lives because of the huge gap in weapons. When German snipers and machine gunners slaughtered hundreds of Polish defenders, all the poles could do was to fight back slowly with their old rifles. If the new weapons and equipment such as rocket launchers and mortars are included, the German army has surpassed the poles in every aspect of firepower, so the tenacious resistance of the Polish garrison can be described by another word "dying struggle". Germany''s do-217 is now the largest active service bomber that the air force can handle. This terrible Bomber can carry 4000 kg bombs to the target at an airport 1000 km away. When such planes fly over the city in groups, they can directly paralyze the operation of the city. Now there are 40 do-217 bombers hovering over Krakow. They calmly drop their bombs and destroy their visible targets to pieces. The Polish garrison lost the airport and the surrounding roads, leaving only a large number of infantry in the city to resist the German attack. A building collapsed. The bombers'' bombs destroyed the load-bearing part of the building. With the splashing debris and gravel around, the century old building became a pile of ruins. A few poor poles, before the smoke was gone, rushed over crying to get back their finances or relatives. Two German infantry, carrying old Mauser 98K rifles, are slowly searching through the ruins. They are responsible for cleaning up the buildings in this area, so there are many grenades hanging on their tactical vests. They advance cautiously for fear of making any noise to attract the attention of the enemies around them. Suddenly a Polish officer rushed out from the corner of the wall with a submachine gun. He tripped in the rubble and staggered under his feet. The two German soldiers who were searching would not miss such an opportunity. One of them picked up his rifle and pulled the trigger¡° Bang There was a shot. The Polish officer''s chest was pierced by a bullet, and the force made him fall back. His fingers subconsciously pulled the trigger of the submachine gun and fired several bullets into the corner, splashing a piece of dust. Pulling the bolt, the two German soldiers stopped and yelled at the corner, "come out! I know someone! If I don''t come out again, I''ll throw a grenade! "¡° Don''t shoot! We surrender About a few seconds later, a Polish soldier holding his weapon high in both hands said to the two German infantry who were watching him walk out with a cold eye and a rifle: "please don''t shoot! I put the gun on the ground With his words, one by one Polish soldiers stood up behind him. They looked dejected and ragged, but the number was amazing. Roughly speaking, there were more than 30 Polish soldiers¡° We''re out of ammunition! Please don''t worry! " The first polish soldier to come out said, "don''t kill us." As soon as his voice fell, several Polish prisoners around nodded: "please, don''t kill us!"¡° Oh, my God! Help us The resistance in this block soon ended. Due to the lack of ammunition and treatment, about 4150 Polish defenders surrendered to the German defense forces. These Polish soldiers were very depressed and cried for their inability to repel the invaders of their motherland. However, they still could not fight against German aircraft and tanks with bullet free rifles - it was a contest of technology and national strength, It''s not about personal bravery. In the afternoon of that day, the headquarters of the Krakow Legion issued an order for the whole army to cease fire and surrender, and then sent a telegram to mingma Warsaw. The telegram was very short: "our army has resisted to the last moment, and I will surrender in a few minutes." This may be the only task that the Polish garrison can accomplish in the last two days. About an hour later, the commander of the Krakow Legion handed over his flag and sword to the division commander of the 17th German infantry division, and completed a brief surrender ceremony, which completely opened the prelude to the collapse of the whole southern Poland. On that night, goodrian''s troops bypassed Krakow''s offensive and defensive war and advanced northward for a full 55 kilometers. Facing Poland''s defeated defense, they made the fastest progress in history: the speed of large-scale march in peacetime was almost the same.

 Chapter 186

    Northern Poland, on the border. In a corner of the long northern defensive position.


    "Boom!" A shell landed near the reinforced concrete bunker, raised a piece of gravel, and then gradually subsided, leaving only a wisp of slowly rising smoke. The shell exploded a section of barbed wire, and the broken wire swayed twice, making the seemingly dilapidated position even more lonely.


    The weakness of Germany''s lack of heavy artillery was finally reflected in the northern defense line of Poland, because the modlin Legion in northern Poland did not leave the frontier fortress defense area, so the P group army of East Prussia has not been able to break through the modlin Legion''s defense line from the front until now.


    The largest caliber of the German defense forces is 150 mm. This kind of firepower is convenient for the mobility and transportation of troops, but there is no way to take the fortress defense line alone. German artillery did everything they could to break through the thick Polish border.


    A Polish veteran looks at the depression in front of the defense line in the gap of the fort fire point. Beside him, a water-cooled Markham heavy machine gun is fixed in the shooting position, with almost no recoil and sufficient ammunition. Behind him, three machine gunners and two auxiliary soldiers curl up in the corner with straw, taking advantage of the intermission of fighting to seize the time to rest.


    The German army did not wait for the Polish garrison to give up their position and retreat. They would organize tanks and assault guns to feint attack and retreat after the Polish artillery fire. Although it was very safe, the efficiency of such a trial was very low.


    "The Germans are so good at fighting?" Polish veteran whispered in his mouth, put a straw stick into his mouth, chewed and continued to look for the sunshine through the gap of the shooting hole. From time to time, the bombardment made the poles hide in the cement bunker, and the narrow and dark interior of the bunker was a kind of suffering for everyone who yearned for freedom.


    "Someone''s hurt!" A young voice in the distant trench called out: "come on! Here someone has been hit. "


    To be hit by this kind of occasionally fired shell is not to say that the Polish soldier''s idea is too bad, but because Germany used the attack to cover its snipers and observers and placed the artillery observation post in a position quite close to the Polish defense line. These good at camouflage and concealment of the German soldiers with radio and a few days of dry food lurking in the corner, as long as the Polish soldiers a little slack, call artillery to attack.


    This kind of play made the Polish garrison very uncomfortable. They sent soldiers to repeatedly attack the suspicious places. Although they caused more than ten casualties to the German army, they often paid more than ten times as much as the German army. A few times later, the poles gave up this stupid way of playing and allowed the German soldiers to fight back.


    The Polish veteran spat out the straw stick in his mouth, touched the wall, got out of the bunker, and in the reinforced concrete trench, bypassed the soldiers lying on the ground to rest, bent over and walked in the direction of shouting.


    When he came to the injured, there was already a medical guard dressing the wounded soldiers. And next to this unfortunate guy lies a more unfortunate guy. The cold corpse''s stomach is punctured by shrapnel of the shell, and his intestines are muddled on the cold concrete ground. People have no breath for a long time.


    Not far away from here, there was a young soldier with a rifle. He looked at the medical soldiers rescuing his comrades in horror. There was an indescribable depression in his eyes.


    "How did these two men get shot?" Polish veteran lying on the edge of the trench, casually asked the young soldiers next to him. He looked at the crater of the shell not far away, where it was still steaming with a smell of scorch.


    "They went to relieve themselves together. They thought the toilet was too far away, so they climbed out of the trench and went to squat there to smoke. As a result..." the young soldier spoke with a little shiver, but he answered fluently.


    "Don''t make such a mistake! Do you understand? " The old soldier drew back his head, looked at the young soldier and said, "the most important thing here is the idiots who are looking for death. They rush to heaven to serve God. If you are not in a hurry, you should not go out of your blockhouse, and you''d better stay in the place with the thickest armor and cement."


    "Thank you, thank you..." the young soldier looked at the old soldier and spat out a grateful word.


    Just as the two men turned around and prepared to return to their positions, the shrill air defense alarm sounded: "woo!..."


    Looking at some small black spots like sesame under the white clouds in the sky, the veteran frowned. Today, he always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that he had developed an instinctive fear of dangerous things by joining the army for many years.


    This bad premonition made him stand still. He chose a V-shaped trench that could avoid the impact of the explosion. Lying on the slightly cold concrete chest wall, he looked up at the approaching German Air Force bombers.


    On the surrounding positions, the antiaircraft guns for air defense began to fire, and the sound of banging artillery fire came. However, because of the number, it seemed that it had little influence on the German planes in the sky. Soon the German bombers flew over the positions of the Polish army.


    This is not the first bombing by the German air force. On the contrary, the German Air Force has bombed here several times these days. However, relying on good trench layout and thick blockhouses and dark barricades, the loss of the Polish garrison is not great. Therefore, the bombing by the German Air Force has not played a role in making the Polish Army collapse or retreat.


    These Germans are really dead brains. Why do we have to experiment again and again when we know that the strength of the aerial bomb is not enough to cause damage to the reinforced concrete and armored steel fortifications of the Polish garrison just like the shell? Do bombs and shells cost nothing? Just as the Polish veteran was daydreaming, the German Air Force bombers had opened their bomb compartments and were ready to drop their bombs. Because of the slight interference of the antiaircraft guns, the formation of these planes was a little messy, but not so messy as to affect the bombing. A bomb fell from the plane''s bomb pod, followed by another bomb began to fall, and then as the rain grew, the bomb began to fall densely, and the first bomb dropped directly hit a high ground with three machine gun blockhouses on the other side of the mountain. As usual, the bomb suddenly burst like a burning liquid, and the air flow generated by the explosion ran around with flames. The fire rose as high as three stories in an instant. The scene of fierce combustion scared the Polish veterans who had been staring at the German plane to drop bombs to make a rhythmic sound. Second different bombs as like as two peas, exploded in another place, and the soldiers around began to stir. Many ran out of the trench and ran towards the open area, but soon they were swallowed up by the same fire. As the German bomber flew over his head, the explosion was soon connected. The Polish veteran suddenly jumped out of the trench and jumped into the big pit just blasted by the German artillery. He took a deep breath, held his breath and curled up with his hands around his head. Then he heard the sound of the explosion, and then he felt the pain of the air wave burning the back of his hand, and then he knew nothing. After a long time, when he thought he was dead, a trace of oxygen poured into his lungs, which made him wake up. The back of his right hand, where it was exposed, was severely burned, and his military coat was blackened. He knew that his right hand must have been abandoned, and his right face was burning with pain. He might have been disfigured, but he was glad that he was still alive, because he saw the charred bodies in the trench behind him. In the distance, a burning burning burning man is still rolling on the ground. The place where you can see from the position is blackened. Most people have died, and a few people are crying hysterically. The defense position of the whole Polish army is like a real version of human purgatory. Unlike previous incendiary bombs, this time Germany dropped a newly developed secret weapon "napalm bomb". This weapon is specially designed to deal with permanent underground fortifications. It can evaporate the oxygen inside the fortifications and burn the people inside. The most important thing is that the fire is not easy to put out. The Polish veteran faltered for a moment, looking at a place with a sea of fire and smoke. He didn''t know what to do next. Suddenly, he saw the iron door of a blockhouse pushed open from inside, and a burning young face appeared in front of him. Just now, the young soldier was like a shaking torch, screaming and twisting, struggling in the trench, Finally, it fell to the ground and turned into burning black carbon. All this happened in just a few minutes... Suddenly, a shot rang out. The Polish veteran saw his chest being shot through the back. He struggled to look back and found that a German sniper with a gun was firing a second shot at him 100 meters away. Soon, the bullet went through his throat, He suddenly felt that the wounds on his right hand and face were no longer burning¡° Long live the Fuehrer! General Catherine An air force officer knocked on the door and walked into Katherine''s office: "the news just came from the front line that the pilots of the 4th bomber wing had dropped napalm bombs on the permanent defense position of the Polish modlin Corps in northern Poland."¡° What''s the result? " Catherine was looking behind her back at his air force attack plan, and then she looked back¡° The results are quite impressive, and the actual combat has proved that this weapon has a strong destruction effect on ordinary underground bunkers. " The officer was very proud to reply: "the proposal given by the front-line forces is to increase the production of such bombs, which can be used on a large scale when attacking enemy fortifications and cities."¡° Send a report to the head of state. " Katherine nodded. "Just send it up as suggested."

 Chapter 187

    Between the fields, several German Leopard tanks formed a sharp formation and were searching. This is the hinterland of Poland more than 50 kilometers east of Krakow. German armored forces swept through southern Poland with unprecedented speed.


    As the protagonist of the war, medium-sized tanks equipped with large caliber artillery and thick and solid armor made their debut in Poland and became an important symbol of changing the form of war by science and technology. At this moment, human wisdom and experience are used in the bloody killing, as always burst out amazing achievements, showing the world the ferocious appearance of the king of war.


    "No Polish troops found on the left! We seem to be pushing too fast! " Marcus'' voice came from the earphone, which made Ryan put down the telescope on his eyes. The chariot was slightly bumpy. The terrain here was very suitable for tank attack. At a glance, there were almost no obstacles in the field of vision.


    On the other side, not far from the road they just drove, there was a small mound full of shrubs. They did not have the strength and time to see what was behind the mound. In the eyes of the German armored forces, the enemy left behind was almost synonymous with no threat.


    Ryan held down the throat speaker, laughed and joked: "company commander, Marcus said you pushed too fast. He didn''t even lift his pants after he pooped." With that, he took out the iron box from his coat pocket, opened the lid, poured out a few chocolates, and then motioned to the cabin door next to him, revealing half of Andre who was laughing.


    "Thank you." Andre waved his hand and refused Ryan''s chocolate candy. He glanced at the two white thin lines on the barrel of his tank gun, cracked his mouth and laughed again.


    "I''m company commander Carter." From the earphone came the voice of the company commander in front: "tank 112, report the poisoning to me! Put on your gas mask! I can smell Marcus. Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha." In the earphone, the captain of 114115 two tanks laughed, mixed with Marcus''s Curse: "Ryan! Be careful I poke your ass with the barrel of my tank


    "All right! That''s the end of the joke Carter said on his walkie talkie: "we haven''t seen the Polish defenders for a day. Either they are running faster than us, or we are really leaving their defense behind."


    "Since we broke through the line of defense, made a detour, and threw more than 500 Polish prisoners to the coming infantry, we have not seen any organized poles." "They won''t let us drive all the way to Warsaw, will they?" said the conductor of 114


    "Tank 114, we can''t get to Warsaw!" Marcus said with a smile: "the road is eastward. Warsaw is to the north. "


    "I think the frontal defense of the Polish army has been broken through." "If we bump into the Polish army again, it''s probably their reserve team deployed in the second line," Ryan said on the walkie talkie


    "Attention! I found Polish soldiers right in front of me! See? He''s on a horse! I think it''s a scout for the Polish army. " Marcus suddenly yelled in his headphones, "behind me! My back! Oh, my God! Your five o''clock position! Company commander


    "I see it! Marcus! There are two of them! It looks like the scouts. " Carter adjusted the turret, and finally saw the Polish soldiers behind them: "they should be the retreating Polish Army! We should surround them and block them. "


    In the distance, the two Polish soldiers on high horses turned their horses in panic and ran towards a hill not far away: obviously, there should be a large Polish Army hiding behind the hill.


    It is reasonable to say that there are only five tanks on the German side. Before we know the size of the Polish army, we should not rashly choose to attack. However, along the way, German tanks, relying on their ability to overpower their opponents, often attacked dozens or even hundreds of times the Polish army, and gradually forgot the distant word of caution.


    On the way, they destroyed countless trucks and artillery, destroyed 15 Polish tanks, captured more than 1700 Polish soldiers, and even captured a Polish division commander alive.


    Ryan took a look at Andre beside him, held down his throat phone and gave a loud command: "Clark! Check the ammo for the guided machine gun! Bruce, load a grenade and... "


    "Then prepare an armor piercing bullet and put it in a convenient position! Next time you can make it simple Bruce interrupted.


    "Keep the formation! Adjust the car body! Aim where the enemy might be! Car 115, you guard the rear. Report any situation at any time. " Carter ordered loudly.


    "Car 112, understand!" Marcus answered in his headphones.


    "Car 115, understand!"¡° Car 114, get it¡° Car 112, get it Everyone tensed their nerves and looked at the hill beyond the rice field.


    "Bowman, turn." Raine adjusted his posture, one hand holding the tank hatch, waiting for the tank to drive up the mound that didn''t look very high. In such an open place, five tanks, 4 in front and 1 in back, make an impact. It looks very powerful.


    When the tank rumbled, ran over the bushes and drove up to the top of the mound, Ryan was stunned by the scene. He found that behind the mound, countless pairs of eyes were staring at him. Indeed, there are countless eyes. Behind the mound are dense Polish cavalry resting in place. The sound of the tank startled the horses. Both the man and the horse looked at Ryan''s tank. The scene suddenly became very quiet: five world-class leopard tanks on one side and countless Polish cavalry on the other¡° If I were you, I''d close the hatch... "Andre said softly to Ryan, his eyes resting on the gun sight¡° company commander! Wait for them to attack or shall we rush down? " Marcus asked in his headphones¡° Boom Andre didn''t wait for Ryan''s order, so he pressed the firing button. The gun shot out a hot flame. A shell flew out of the muzzle and flew into the crowd of Polish soldiers not far away. In an instant, it burst out and splashed with the flesh and blood of the remnant horses. It was like a command gun, which awakened the two groups of people in the stupor¡° Machine gun free fire! Clark Ryan got into the tank and buttoned up the captain''s hatch. He didn''t want to be the first tank commander killed by cavalry in history. When he got his seat, the tank had already rushed down the hillside and into the crowd¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The guided machine gun in front of the tank was shooting wildly, cutting down people and horses like wheat. Bruce madly shoved grenades into the gun bore. Andre shot the shells out of the gun bore without aiming. Their tank was like a steel knife cutting into tofu, drawing a straight line in the crowd. Behind them, there were bloody bodies falling on the ground and polish cavalry who were shocked and forgot to escape. The Polish cavalry, splashed with their companions'' blood, stood there, not knowing what to do. They don''t know why, in just a few years, war has become less familiar to them. In the morning, they were ordered to come here, vowed to defend their country, vowed to fight until the last moment... Now they know the strength of their opponents, and now they know that sometimes blood may not win¡° For Poland! Charge Finally, a cavalry reacted. He turned over and got on the horse, pulled out the spear from the ground, helped the helmet on his head, and jumped onto the bloody road where the German tank passed: "Polish warriors! Follow me if you are not afraid of death Where he passed, from time to time, some soldiers turned over to mount their horses and followed him to rush towards the German tanks. Many soldiers took up their rifles and began to shoot at the German tanks. More soldiers drew out their sabres and rushed to the German tanks¡° They''re crazy! God Clark was busy loading the guided machine gun. The Polish soldiers in front of him were knocked down by Andre''s coaxial machine gun. Because there were too many horses and human bodies, the German tanks slowed down. Ryan could hear the clink of bullets on the tank''s armor¡° Marcus! Can you see me? Cover my back Facing the crazy counterattack of the Polish army, he suddenly felt that things were out of control. He called his teammates loudly: "I can''t see the company commander''s command car on the left."¡° I can''t see you! There are two poles on my tank prying my hatch Marcus''s voice also sounded nervous: "who will help me kill them? My God... "Clark! Keep firing Ryan yelled at the mechanic in front of him who was sick to the point of vomiting: "or I''ll throw you out of the car!" The guided machine gun sang happily again, and Ryan patted Andre on the shoulder: "turn the turret and look for Marcus'' 112 tank! Use the machine gun to help him shoot down the Polish soldiers on the car body! "¡° Hold the car! Bauman! Keep the direction The tank suddenly shook, and Ryan held his hand and yelled. The pilot Bauman didn''t look back, but said, "they are trying to jam our tracks with spears! How can I be steady? "¡° I found car 112! There are at least three poles on his turret Andre yelled at the sight, "I''m firing! I fired A row of tracer missiles flew to the target, shooting the armor of Marcus'' 112 tank turret into a piece of Mars, while several poles on the turret were hit by the bullet and fell under the tank. Suddenly Clark screamed, "I can''t see the poles! I can''t see the poles! " Ryan knew that they had killed one of the Polish cavalry''s stations: "tank 113 to 111! Call 111! Company commander, I can''t find your position! " It wasn''t Carter''s voice from the headphones: "I''m stuck with the bodies of two war horses! Backing up! They''re attacking my tank with a saber! Poles all around! I need help! Car 114 needs help! "

 Chapter 188

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so On the first page of this report, I have a very pertinent conclusion: this person is safe.

 Chapter 189

Seeing that he put all the responsibility on the dead, Khrushchev and yerov nodded. But then the two men began to scowl: since the army can''t get the victory they want, how can this already boasted victory become true?

 Chapter 190

    "Now that the head of state has a candidate, I think general Bok is competent." Augustus agreed¡° The British Royal Navy has not been as active recently as it was after the war. After they forced our high seas fleet into Port William, they focused on surveillance, and there was no sign of large-scale deployment. " Akkado kept it in his mind and said with a smile, "the British don''t want to fight yet! This signal is very good for us. "¡° Instead of thinking unrealistically about Britain, it''s better to think about how to open your mouth on the Soviets. " Augustus replied with a smile. Then he pointed to the eastern part of Poland, with an old face full of ravines: "it''s obviously not realistic to ask for fuel and food. If you turn around, these long-term supplies will be gone." Akado nodded: "Mr. Augustus and I want to go together. I plan to do a one hammer deal with the Soviet Union this time, so that they can give us what we want immediately. But I''ll give Mr. Augustus a chance to guess what I want? " In the face of the Polish garrison, the German situation is totally different. Rommel''s troops were attacked by the Polish Army earlier, but his troops resisted the counterattack and severely damaged the northern Polish army. And the equally heroic Polish defenders have achieved quite different results on the East and West lines. On the eastern border, they prevented the invasion of the Soviet Red Army, which was dominant in number, and they won a great victory; However, in the defense war on the western front, they faced less than their number of German defense forces, but they were losing ground and cities. What happened to Ryan and others of the third SS Panzer Division in the South also happened several times in the north. The desperate Polish cavalry launched an attack on the German army. As a result, they collapsed in the face of the intensive firepower attack of the German army and ended up completely annihilated. In fact, it is not common for Polish cavalry to attack German tanks, and the Polish army is not as ignorant as people think. The cavalry attacking the German army can be divided into two situations. One is because they were hit by German tanks on the way of retreat and forced to fight back; One is because they are ordered to break through the encirclement and have to attack with a stiff head. However, whatever the reason, the Polish army equipped with a large number of cavalry did attack the German armored forces with cavalry in local battlefield, and paid a heavy price for it. Of course, these cavalry not only attack German tanks, they also attack German infantry, attack German cavalry... Properly speaking, they attack any enemy troops they encounter. Taking the 7th armored army as the vanguard, the German army in the North made a fierce attack all the way to the southeast. Like a huge axe, it split the Polish modlin army which had just retreated slowly because its flank was threatened, and completely defeated the Polish army which had been defending for three days in the Southern border area of East Prussia. The commander-in-chief of the modlin Legion committed suicide in his headquarters. All the Polish defenders in the Northeast were taken into a huge pocket and lost supplies. In addition, 500000 Polish defenders in the rear surrendered to the German army. The door of the whole northern Poland was opened. It was only a few days'' journey between Warsaw and the German forward. At this time, the Polish leader who has lost all military information received a sympathetic telegram from the French: we share your suffering wholeheartedly and are confident that you will continue to resist----------------------- Guess what the head of state wanted the Soviets to pay?

 Chapter 191

    Stalin''s mood these days is not very good, or very bad. The Red Army of the Soviet Union defeated its generals at the expense of its troops on the front line. He had already executed several front-line commanders. Only when marshal voroshlov arrived at the front line and sent his two most effective confidants, Khrushchev and yezov, could the situation be stabilized.


    However, they only stabilized the situation. These two men did not bring new hope to the chaotic front line. Stalin still received one report after another about the collapse of the front line troops. Compared with the German army on Poland''s western front, the Soviet Red Army, which made no progress, lost face to him.


    Immediately after that, he received the news of a big victory at the front line, which calmed his anger a little. But the news later came that one battle after another was defeated. He received a report from the material transportation department, claiming that the guns and ammunition lost in the front line were enough to arm half of Poland, but the result was just a pathetic little hill in the wilderness of Poland.


    Stalin was very dissatisfied with this result. His plan to prove his ability to the world failed. Instead, he was humiliated by a group of losers. He felt that it was time to end the farce and find a fig leaf for himself.


    So when I got the report from yerov and Khrushchev and others, I saw the proposal of sending envoys to Germany to renegotiate. Finally, I couldn''t help throwing my precious pipe and locking myself in my room for a whole day. The next morning, a Soviet diplomat left in a hurry with Stalin''s letter of appointment. He was going to Romania, and from there to Berlin, Germany.


    After receiving the instructions from yerov, the emissary first went to the front line of the Soviet Union and Poland, discussed with Khrushchev, yerov and voroshlov for a long time, and then rushed all the way to Berlin to meet German Foreign Minister Merkel.


    Without saying a word, the Soviet emissary confessed his intention to Merkel, and took out a list of materials given by Stalin: "Dear Mr. Merkel, I think our great leader comrade Stalin has offered very rich conditions, including a series of materials such as oil and food..."


    Merkel impolitely waved her hand, interrupted the Soviet diplomat, raised her chin and said: "according to the previous treaty between you and China, we declared war on Poland one month later. After paying a heavy price, our army has now gained the advantage over the Polish Army... At this time, we will redraw the future border with the Soviet Union, I don''t think it''s good for our country at all. "


    "We''ve got everything we can! We need to know that the payment of these materials has seriously hindered our five-year plan. " The Soviet envoy said anxiously: "you should return it to the head of state and let him decide such an important matter!"


    Merkel laughed, looked at the Soviet envoy and said, "the head of state has entrusted me with full responsibility for such a small matter. To be honest, I''m not optimistic about these material transactions, because it seems that we can get more benefits in Poland. "


    "Put forward Germany''s request and see if we can accept it." The Soviet envoy was also very single and not angry. He was ready to be slaughtered. In this way, Merkel was amused.


    "Of course we need all these materials." With her hand on her chin, Merkel seemed to be thinking about the conditions that should be put forward. After a while, he continued, "but this time we want more people."


    "People?" The Soviet envoy was stunned, then looked at Merkel and said, "who do you want us to exchange?"


    "No one." Merkel waved her hand and said, "we want human resources! We want all the Polish prisoners of war that the Soviet Union has acquired, a total of 850000. "


    "We can''t have so many Polish prisoners of war! Mr Merkel! We can''t do that. " The Soviet envoy shook his head and sighed: "if we could capture 850000 Polish prisoners, I would not come here to see you in a hurry."


    Merkel laughed again, just like a naughty child who succeeded in a prank: "in fact, if we Germany complete the siege of Warsaw, Poland will collapse in an instant. You have a few months to catch the" Prisoners ", don''t you?"


    "But we can''t guarantee that there will be enough captives." After thinking about it, the Soviet envoy said, "if you want the population of Poland, I think I can go back and find a way, but if it''s not enough, what should I do?"


    "Supplement it with the healthy men in your camp!" Merkel thought of what akado had told him and said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Population! I want population! You don''t have to pay the people who work for Germany right now! " "I''m going to turn these areas into one of the best industrial areas in the world in a year," akado said, pointing to Poland, Slovakia and East Prussia


    He pointed to the information on the table and motioned the leading members of the grand German Party to take it up and have a look. Bosch, Krupp, Augustus, Jelinek, Schacht and others all opened the document and began to read the "future German light industry development plan".


    In the plan, the bloody development of light industry and handicraft industry in Germany is very detailed: in Frankfurt, Schwert, eisenshtenstadt and other regions, Germany will build 21 textile industry concentration camps and 17 manual clothing concentration camps to produce cheap products with almost no labor cost for the whole Germany. In the occupied areas of Poland, akador vigorously promoted farm farming and planned to build Poland into a granary for the whole of Germany. He pinned all the supplies for German citizens in 1938 on this plan. This is also the reason why he repeatedly promised the German people to abolish part of the material rationing system in 1938. Twenty thousand prisoners will be added to 57 mines across the country, and ore production will be increased by more than 30% within six months in cooperation with the original workers. In addition, 3000 skilled workers will be selected from the prisoners of war to supplement the factories for the production of industrial products. Augustus''s plan to the head of state is to supply Germany with at least 1.6 million fresh cheap labor, liberate more original technicians, and carry out supervision, control and inspection - this not only reduces the work intensity of the original German workers, but also improves the output and quality of industrial products. Now this plan is in operation. Most of the 700000 Polish soldiers captured by Germany on the front line are sent to various parts of Germany to serve their sentence and reform through labor. The Polish officers who originally commanded them are randomly assigned to the foremen of these labor forces. Business tycoons laugh at the victory of the war. They quietly divide up the labor force, and then sharpen their swords to grab the increased output of raw materials. The national defense forces generously took out 10% of the mine output and 80% of the prisoners to repay the money owed to the major arms manufacturers. Hundreds of millions of rice coupons were redeemed by the government with materials, and then distributed to these factories for a new round of arms production... These new arms manufacturers have no cash in their hands, but they are in a muddle. Every German can find a job, and even in some places, the vacant positions can never be filled. Instead of depressing Germany, the war was full of prosperity. It''s just that people are not used to the rationing system of some materials. For example, you may not be able to buy a brand-new Mercedes Benz when you have money. The German economy that akkado took over is in fact a mess: Germany has been burdened with huge war reparations debt since 1919, and suffered heavy losses in the subsequent international capitalist economic crisis. He relied on his previous experience to speculate in the US stock market, and only then managed to pull the German economy from the brink of collapse back to the level of barely living. Schacht deserves to be a financial genius. Relying on the original capital provided by akkado, he slowly rescued the German economy, and gradually embarked on the road of development in such a nearly destroyed financial environment. However, all this is just the beginning. The sanctions imposed by Britain and France and the war against Poland have made the whole country even more short of materials, which has caused a little dissatisfaction among the people. These things need to be dealt with by akado, but with the addition of Augustus, the efficiency seems to be better. However, this mess is still a mess for everyone. Although it is much better than before, it is still not the most ideal state in the mind of akado. The door of the conference room was knocked, and then Merkel came in from the outside. He put the new treaty in front of akado with a proud face: "my head. After some hard negotiations, the Soviets agreed to give us 600000 healthy Polish prisoners and 200000 women. In addition, we have acquired more land to expand eastward by 50 kilometers than before. The Soviet Union offered us an additional 3 million barrels of oil as compensation. "¡° Just right Augustus took over the documents circulated to him, looked at them, then nodded and said, "our scarce human resources can be in place by the end of this year, so that we can put some money into infrastructure construction, and more money will flow into the market and revitalize our economy."¡° Better than expected! " "At least our economy is a little bit better than France," Schacht said with a smile Akado looked at all the people in the meeting and raised his confident mouth: "gentlemen! Now that at least part of the problem has been solved, please help me manage this country well! I will be able to concentrate more on leading you to expand the territory of the third empire and let our flag cover the whole world. "¡° Fuehrer! Long live Everyone stood up, stood to attention, saluted and called out.

 Chapter 192

    A Polish soldier flurried open the door of an office. As the commander of the Pomeranian legion, general portnowski is now in a room that has been occupied, directing his hundreds of thousands of troops to retreat. The German pursued him closely and made his army retreat every day with heavy losses. However, he knew that he could not stop to fight back. In that case, his army would be divided, surrounded and annihilated one by one.


    The German air force used a new weapon napalm on the permanent fortification in northern Poland, conquering the difficult Polish defense line at one stroke. 110000 German defense forces crossed the Polish defense line and went south. The modlin army was completely defeated, and 230000 Polish defenders became prisoners of Germany.


    Further north, Poland''s narev army was driven all the way to the east of Warsaw by the German team, farther and farther away from its capital. Moreover, because of the attack of the Soviet army, half of the narev army has been deployed to support the southeast border, so it has no combat capability.


    In addition, the Pomeranian army, which was originally deployed in the Danzig corridor, namely the army under the command of general portnowski himself, retreated all the way to the side rear of the Poznan army. He had hoped to stabilize his defense line with the help of the Poznan army, but now this idea has failed.


    Just one day ago, the German troops formed a pincer attack in the middle, encircling the Polish troops on the north central border. The Poznan legion, the main Polish force in the north of the central line of defense, was completely destroyed and 500000 people were captured.


    In this way, in the northern part of Poland, there is no field force that can stop the advance of the German team. Therefore, as the front-line commander appointed by the Polish government, portnowski put forward his vital plan to save Poland.


    Not all the resistance was ineffective. The poles still stubbornly resisted the German attack in various areas. In the northernmost part of Gdynia, the Danzig corridor, the Polish Army stubbornly held its position. They used the old coastal artillery to beat back the German naval fleet and sank a German destroyer.


    On September 22, a Polish sniper who was learning and selling now achieved Poland''s first important victory since the war in the northern region: he shot and killed a German official he saw 200 meters away. The officers he killed also became the highest German officers killed since the beginning of the war.


    Walter von Fletcher was a senior army officer of Juncker aristocracy. He had been promoted to major general. Because he was very dissatisfied with akkado for the cleaning of Juncker aristocracy, he was demoted again and again by the military headquarters, and was sent to the front-line Artillery Force as commander.


    The hapless major general Fletcher refused to hide while inspecting the front line because he was afraid of the dust on his expensive custom-made military dress. As a result, he died of the bullet of a Polish sniper. When his adjutant and several soldiers dragged Fletcher back to the trench, he had already died of excessive blood loss.


    These achievements encouraged the Polish resisters. Even if they suffered heavy casualties, they were still fighting to stop the German team from moving forward. Although the results were very small, they did persist with their tenacious will and looked forward to the attack on Germany promised by their allies France and Britain in the middle of despair.


    The French did attack the German border on September 21, 1937. They sent seven divisions and fired more than 50 large caliber shells on the edge of the ziegfried line, but they were later driven back to the border by the German team. There was no mobilization for such an attack on Germany''s western front, let alone the return of troops from Poland.


    The British disappointed the poles even more. They sent out RAF bombers, distributed leaflets along the German border near Belgium, dropped about 20 tons of air bombs and destroyed a farmhouse. Later, driven by the German air force fw-190d fighters, the planes fled in all directions. In order to speed up their escape, they dropped the bombs in Belgium.


    "Sir! Your plan has been agreed by Warsaw! " The soldier handed the message to general portnowski, then turned and walked out of the office. In the office, there are air force liaison officers and several army commanders, apparently holding a small meeting.


    "Our main force must continue to go south." Portnowski introduced his detailed plan: "this will be able to join the forces of the Roz legion, this temporary legion, will go south and cut off the supply line of the southern German army."


    He pointed to the map and said to his generals, "in this way, together with the Qianshan army which is still holding fast, we can deal heavy damage to the troops deployed in the south of Germany."


    "The advantage is that once we achieve this goal, the southern German army will stop attacking, and the Roz and Qianshan legions will have the opportunity to withdraw to Warsaw and strive for favorable conditions for the continuation of the war." He concluded.


    "There are only about 140 fighters that we can gather now. If all of them are involved in this battle, will they..." an air force asked himself. The combat effectiveness shown by the German air force in recent days is unheard of by the air force liaison officer. Even in some areas, the German Air Force has achieved a super high performance of 20-0.


    "Even if these fighters fly back to Warsaw, they won''t make much difference!" Portnosky shook his head and said, "it''s better to concentrate and use it to ensure local air supremacy in the southern offensive area!"¡° In terms of tanks and cars, we have deployed almost all the equipment we can hold. " Another major general said: "we have 79 tanks, including 110 tanks of the Rhodes Corps. The number of tanks that can join the battle immediately is about 189. That''s the biggest force we''ve got together. "¡° Try to round it up and send it to the commander of the Rhodes Corps. " Portnosky thought for a moment and said, "add 5000 cavalry, as many cars as possible. The German team is a mobile force composed of cars and tanks. If we can''t move as fast as them, we can''t defeat them. "¡° However, even if our army cut off the supply of armored forces from the German army to the south, it will not be able to eat the surrounded German army. " An officer raised his doubts. Obviously, this is a fatal problem. The combat effectiveness of the 30000 German armored forces, that is, the first armored force under the command of goodrian, can not be underestimated. Poland really has no good way to eat this huge army¡° At that time, we can only hope that the German reserve forces will not be able to rescue in time, and that our Qianshan army will attack the German army on the other side. " Portnosky put the hope of winning on the now self-conscious Qianshan army, as well as the mechanized main army that has not yet been set up. Even he did not believe that the Germans would be defeated so easily. In a real example of war in the northern region, after the retreating Polish army bombed a bridge in a hurry, it took only more than two hours for the engineering units of the German defense forces to build a floating bridge on the river to allow tanks to pass through. In the north, Rommel''s troops taught the world a lesson in Blitzkrieg. The tank troops bypassed the fortress garrisoned by Polish soldiers and went on without fear; Then swarms of Stuka bombers appeared in the sky, screaming and diving down from high altitude to bombard the Polish defenders; The infantry that followed drove the poor defenders out of the ruins and wiped them out - the German army rarely even stopped except for running out of fuel. Portnowski knew that all his efforts were in vain in the face of such a well-trained and well-equipped army, but as a Polish soldier, when his motherland was invaded, he still had to stand up and make some trivial efforts to fight against the invaders. In fact, on the surface, portnowski''s operational plan is feasible. When the northern battlefield is irretrievable, concentrating superior forces to fight in the southern battlefield can be regarded as a panacea for the revival of Poland''s war situation. If successful, at least the Qianshan army can be drawn out to stabilize the northern region and keep Warsaw and other major northern cities. However, there is no perfect combat plan in the world. Obviously, there are various disadvantages in this plan. The two most important problems are the guard of Warsaw and the achievement of the southern campaign goal. Once Warsaw was conquered by the German army, the Polish army in the South would collapse; Or if the Polish army fighting in the South can''t inflict heavy damage on the German army, the Polish campaign can be declared over ahead of time. So portnowski clearly knows that the final Southern showdown launched by this plan can be said to be a fatalistic war between Poland and Germany. The fate of the two countries depends on the outcome of this battle. After receiving the order, the Polish troops did not rest and collected some ammunition, they began to go south in batches, hoping to join the Roz army in central Poland, so the whole Pomeranian army became weaker. Of course, the legions of rodes also produced the essence they could bring out. There were about 110 French tf-17 tanks (most of which were made in Poland, and after being improved, the performance was slightly stronger than that of the original foreign models). And just as the Polish army was about to make a final stand, most of Poland''s leaders were packing up and ready to flee to Britain. The nominal commander-in-chief of the Polish armed forces, Liz? Marshal smigley, without informing his government or his army, fled to Romania with money.

 Chapter 193

    Then he thought about it and sent a memorandum to the general command of the national defense forces in a strange style of statement. The content was very humorous: "in southern Poland, the fog caused great trouble to the German army. Although the artillery troops were strictly forbidden to fire on the target in the thick fog, they still insisted on doing so. As a result, the German artillery almost sent their tank war command experts to the coffin. " The reason why we want to talk about this incident alone is that there was an interesting ending in the end of this war episode. A few hours later, the 9th motorized infantry division replied to goodrian''s message: "you should be glad that we used 75 guns instead of Frederick rockets..." a few hours after the telegram was sent to goodrian, The 9th Infantry Division was temporarily assigned to the command of the first armored force by the D group army. I heard that the division commander of the 9th infantry division almost cried after receiving the order. Soon, goodrian found the third SS Panzer Division, which he had attacked more than ten kilometers to the East, and ordered them to stop attacking temporarily, so the crazy attacking first German Panzer Army stopped for a while, because goodrian received a telegram from general model of group D army in his temporary headquarters, There are also reports and photos of the direction of action of the Polish Army provided by the Air Force reconnaissance plane¡° This time, the poles really did a smart thing Goodrian looked at the instructions on the document, handed the intelligence analysis document to his adjutant, and said to his staff with a smile: "they found that their northern defense had completely collapsed, so the concentrated forces wanted to make a decisive battle with our army in the South first." The aide for the rest of his life was next to goodrian. He looked at the intelligence analysis goodrian handed him, nodded and agreed: "this time they chose the right one, and found a very favorable option for them." The staff officer looked at the military map in his hand and pointed to the points on it. He suggested: "if we win here, here and here in advance, we can shorten the front to be defended and concentrate our forces against the troops from Poland going south." Goodrian nodded: "let the third SS Panzer Division turn back and search North! Search for the Polish main force. Let the 9th Infantry Division''s fibrette fire and arrow troops follow, and show the poles some color. " An officer walked into the temporary headquarters, handed a document to goodrian, and then stood at attention to salute: "long live the Fuehrer!"¡° What''s the matter? " Goodrian looked at the document suspiciously. The imperial eagle pattern at the beginning of the paper proved that it was a shared intelligence of the air force¡° The air force has been frantically attacked by Polish aircraft in central Poland, and our army is unable to obtain partial air supremacy for the time being. Please move forward carefully. " The officer reported the content of the intelligence: "in addition, the reconnaissance plane found that the speed of the Polish troops going south was very fast, and there were a lot of tanks in the troops."¡° Send the message to general Frick. Tell him to be careful. " Goodrian thought for a moment and said, "in addition, apply to the group army for air force support and exclude Polish fighters and bombers in the vicinity." In the wilderness, as the third SS armored division rushing in the front of the armored forces, commander Marcus of tank 112 is complaining to company commander Carter in the phone: "the above command, the people below drive dozens of kilometers, tired like dogs."¡° Stop complaining! Look at Rennes... This is a great soldier loyal to the Fuehrer! " Carter responded bored as the tank rocked. A few days ago, they just replaced the new track, deployed and repaired the engine gearbox, and then they were ordered to turn the direction and push northward. As a result, they haven''t met a Polish soldier so far¡° company commander! One o''clock. See the smoke? " Ryan''s voice rang out in the earphone: "I think the regiment''s task of putting us in the front is to let us, who have experience in tank operations, deal with this unit!"¡° All tanks! Load the gun Carter''s voice changed a little because of excitement: "one o''clock! Massive Polish troops! On September 25, 1937, the third armored division of the German SS was ordered to go north to attack the Polish army of Lodz, and the two sides met near an unknown hill.

 Chapter 194

    "We''re hit! We''re hit Bruce yelled. Just now, a shell hit the front armor plate of No. 113 leopard tank, and the whole tank trembled. The short and restless knocking made everyone in the tank twitch in their heart.


    "Calm down! We haven''t been beaten through! We haven''t been beaten through! " Artillery commander Andre loudly reminds everyone in the car, and at this time, Ryan is leaning out of the tank and staring at the Polish tank which is constantly firing.


    After a while, he went back to the turret of the tank, pointed to the right side and said, "we can see three Polish tanks on the right side, two tanks on the left side and an old armored car."


    "Turn the turret! Fire on the tank on the right! They''re trying to get close to us. " Ryan orders to Andre.


    With the roar of machinery, the turret of the leopard tank began to rotate to the right, and soon stopped at a position. The coaxial machine gun fired a few shots, and then Andre reported loudly: "I found the target!"


    "Boom!" With a bang, a 75 mm caliber armor piercing bullet flew out of the muzzle and rushed to its own target at a speed that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. A Polish Renault tank was punctured by the shell and instantly turned into a jumping flame.


    "My God! Back up! Another tank is aiming at us! Back up quickly Andre saw another tank in the sight, and the black muzzle of that tank was facing him.


    "Fire! Fire "Don''t wait for my instructions," Raine yelled! Fire what you see


    "Boom!" The leopard tank opened fire again. With the cannonball coming out, just a moment later, the tank opposite them exploded and became a pile of twisted scrap iron. Ryan clenched the armrest of the car, laughed and praised: "good fight! Andre! Two tanks


    ¡­¡­


    Melodious music reverberates in the magnificent banquet hall. Men in noble gowns stay in front of the ladies with red wine or champagne, politely talking about topics that everyone is interested in.


    This is the birthday party of the head of state. Everything in the meeting hall seems so peaceful and warm. The sound of cello is accompanied by the aroma of food. It makes people not feel that this is a country declaring war with several world powers at the same time.


    "Here comes the Fuehrer! Madame Fuehrer is here The valet opened the door at the door, and everyone turned and pointed in the direction of the door. There, akado walked into the hall, arm in arm, smiling and stepping on the thick floor by Mercedes.


    I saw the figure of akado, no matter the Juncker nobles who were once invincible, or the monopoly plutocrats who had a lot of money; No matter those emerging heavy industry capitalists or those military leaders who are in charge of one side of the army, they all stand up straight, bump the heels of their shoes together with a "click", raise their right arms high, and stretch out to the sky at a 45 degree angle, giving a standard German ceremony.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Everyone cried in unison.


    Long live the great Germany Acardo waved his hand to show them to take back the etiquette, then with a confident smile on his face, he said, "welcome to my birthday party. I didn''t want to waste it, but Mr. boss is willing to pay for us to get together here, so I''ll have a big face to eat."


    "Ha ha ha ha." All the top celebrities and noble gentlemen who came to the Fuehrer''s birthday party began to laugh.


    "We must have a good time today! Otherwise, we''re not well served! Just now, the dear head of state also told me that if there is no task or work tonight, we must not get drunk or return home! " Mercedes, dressed in a special black evening dress, revealing her sexy shoulders and back, is beautiful and impressive. She nestles up beside akado and suggests with a smile.


    "Don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" Everyone raised their glasses and responded loudly to the proposal of the Fuehrer''s wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bruce! Load up! This is the seventh one! " Andre exclaimed excitedly in the phone: "my God! The smoke from the burning wreckage of the enemy tank blocked my sight. I couldn''t find my target


    "Tank 124 is hit! Tank 124 is hit Company commander Carter''s voice came from the earphone. Because he was too flustered, his voice was distorted: "my God! Tank 114! Can you see our tank? Tank 124 is smoking. "


    "Boom!" Ryan''s tank opened fire again, but the shell hit the open space and raised a mass of black soil. More than 20 destroyed Polish tanks were smoldering in the wilderness, and the smoke spread by the wind, seriously affecting the targeting, and the hit rate of German tanks began to decline.


    "114115, cover the hit tank 124! Ryan! Marcus! You advance 200 meters! Build a new line of defense! " After a while, Carter''s loud command came from the earphone.


    "Are polish tank soldiers crazy? They have lost dozens of tanks. Why don''t they retreat? " Marcus'' complaint made everyone feel a little uneasy, but dozens of leopard tanks still formed an overwhelming advantage in the front. Polish tanks have surrounded this isolated German armored force in Sanbao, but they have nothing to do with this fat meat.


    "Andre! Polish tank on the left! On the left Ryan patted Andre on the shoulder and ordered out loud, "Bowman! Move forward, slow down! We need to push the line forward! One of our guys got shot! We need cover. "¡° We need cover, too! " Bruce complained loudly, "do we have to move forward in this situation? Find someone to collect the corpses for us¡° Bruce! shut up! Clark, pay attention to the infantry behind the Polish tanks! We don''t have time to deal with them. It''s up to you. " Andre yelled as he aimed¡° Where did they get so many tanks? " Clark aimed his machine gun at the infantry, firing and saying, "we''re running out of ammunition! I have two more drums! Ryan Opposite them, on a hillside, two more polish tanks rushed up, followed by countless Polish infantry¡° Mr. boss! Thank you for helping my husband organize this dance. I think it''s an important step to restore the relationship between the head of state, the aristocracy and the plutocrats. I thank you for the Fuehrer. Cheers Mercedes generous and decent said, with this sentence, she raised the hand of the red wine glass, after a toast on the delicate red lips gently drink a sip, do not know because of the color of red wine, or other reasons, the lips appear more red¡° Where, where. That''s what I should do! " Bosch laughed and said that with the outbreak of the war, Germany''s demand for synthetic rubber and synthetic oil has increased greatly. He has set up faben''s refineries in seven regions. As a representative of faben, Bosch has made a lot of money and naturally has a smile on his face¡° Please give my husband more support. " Mercedes, with a little ruddy cheek, said softly, "your support can make him go further. And if he goes further, Germany will go further. "¡° If Germany goes further, we will earn more! If we earn more, we will support the Fuehrer wholeheartedly! " Krupp said on one side: "Miss Mercedes, anyway, we are all loyal supporters of akkado. We will support him until the end of the world!"¡° How''s the Tiger tank design going? " Mercedes suddenly asked the person in charge of Mercedes Benz on one side: "the head of state has been waiting for your plan. Now it''s a time of war. Weapon development is one of the most concerned things of the head of state. We can''t relax." Krupp knows that Mercedes Benz, which has the continuous support of the head of state, has come from behind and become the first in Germany in the development of the army''s main weapons. Krupp''s factory has gradually become a OEM enterprise. This kind of crisis of being surpassed in technology haunts him¡° Naturally, some of the weapons ordered by the head of state will be transferred to the Krupp factory for production. " Meredith slightly changed the topic: "the ultra light 150 mm howitzer produced by Krupp seems to be very popular with the army, I heard from the head of state."¡° 11 o''clock! A Polish tank! Armor piercing ammunition loading Ryan orders loudly that the bodies of Polish soldiers are piled up in front of their tanks. Not far away, the remains of ten tf-17s are burning violently. The high-intensity battle just now has made Lane''s crew know the surrounding environment like the back of their hand. Now they can rotate the turret accurately according to the command, and point their 75mm cannon in the direction they need with the fastest speed¡° Boom There was another loud noise. Tank 113 fired 43 guns within two hours. The last Polish tank opposite them was pierced by the huge force of armor piercing bullet. However, inertia made the tank still climb forward for more than one meter before it stopped. The tank did not explode and did not move again. With the sound of the gun, the peace of the past was restored on the battlefield. The Polish attack retreated like a tide, leaving corpses all over the ground and the remains of nearly 70 tanks¡° They... Retreated... "Said Ryan, leaning against the back of his seat, wiping the sweat from his chin. Bruce found an empty shell rack and sat on it. He was so tired that he didn''t talk any more. Andre didn''t leave the sight of the gun until now. Everyone didn''t speak and the noise of the engine disappeared. At this time, everyone found that everyone''s clothes were wet with sweat.

 Chapter 195

    "We... This is... Won?" Andre''s hand trembled as he held the gun launcher. He didn''t turn his head back. He still looked at the sight, but asked.


    "Won A voice yelled in the earphone that the German armored soldiers in a tank not far away had lifted their hatch cover, showed half of their body and waved their hats to celebrate this hard won victory.


    "I think... I won." Ryan reached into his coat pocket, took out the iron box, poured out two pieces of chocolate, threw them into his mouth, and said vaguely.


    A few minutes later, the nearby friendly troops came and built a defense line in the village not far away. These German armored soldiers who were still in place really believed that they had survived the cruel battlefield.


    "You can wait here and have a rest." Ryan looked at Bruce, who was almost out of force, and Andre, who was shaking around him. He forced out a smile: "I''ll go to tank 124 and see what I can do for you."


    He pushed open his captain''s cabin cover and climbed out of the tank turret. As soon as he wanted to get out of the car, he saw a Polish soldier lying on his back in the mud. The blood in his nostrils had dried up a little, and his blue eyes were not closed, staring straight at the gray sky.


    The soldier''s chest had been pierced by a machine gun, with a rifle beside him. He didn''t even have a grenade, which seemed to pose no threat to the huge tank, but he was still hit and fell here, like a pile of soil.


    Ryan looked at the body in silence for a few seconds, then jumped out of the tank, his slightly muddy boots on the body''s arm, and staggered. However, he never looked down at the strange face again. He just went around to the front of his car and looked at the deeply concave bullet mark.


    It was just hit by a shell here. However, because of the design of tilted armor, the shell was refracted to another angle and flew to the sky close to the front armor plate of the tank. Fortunately, their tank was not punctured, and everyone was still safe except for being a little frightened.


    Leopard tank is a new type of tank called victory weapon by the Fuehrer. Lane thought silently as he walked on the slightly muddy ground towards the far-off 124 tank full of people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen Akado said to the capitalists and businessmen around him with pride: "today is September 28, and the war has entered its 15th day. In 15 days, we swept across western Poland, annihilated 450000 Polish field troops, captured 700000 people and occupied the whole western Poland. "


    "Wow." The applause rang out, and everyone looked at their head of state with a look of admiration, and felt boundless longing for the future of Germany.


    Akkado pressed his hand and motioned for a pause of applause. When the applause faded, he said, "in the vast territory of Poland, there are ores, farmland, population and factories. These are the fruits of victory for all of you here!"


    This is undoubtedly the announcement of the head of state''s intention to distribute vested interests, so everyone applauded more enthusiastically. Everyone felt that this trip was worthwhile. The property will be used as compensation to pay off debts owed by the government to companies and individuals. The real gold and silver of Poland entered the German Treasury, which became the driving force to keep the German war machine running.


    "Gentlemen, in order to distribute the strategic resources more equitably, there is also the benefit space brought by the victory. Schacht and I have designed a kind of war bond. You can ask my economic adviser, my wife Mercedes, for details. " Akado said with a smile: "if you want to buy or exchange this kind of war bond with MiFu, you can contact minister shaht."


    This move was learned by akado in his previous life''s travel novels. He used war bonds to gather folk wealth in order to support the country to launch an expansion war. However, akado always thought that this practice was too wishful thinking, so he didn''t bring it out to make people laugh.


    However, the growth rate of German economy has slowed down recently. Because of the severe shortage of materials caused by the war, akkado came to Schacht and put forward this proposal with a tentative attitude. Unexpectedly, Schacht appreciated it very much. Schacht believes that if people simply put out money to buy national debt or war bonds, it will obviously be resisted and opposed by many people. However, if people exchange mifford bonds for war bonds, the risk is obviously much smaller.


    Anyway, they are all future cheques that can''t be cashed immediately. In fact, it doesn''t matter which kind of government mortgage certificate you hold. It''s just a strange kind of exchange. As for those small enterprises, they all joined the army of producing military supplies one after another by virtue of the oral commitment of the Logistics Department of the national defense force.


    Among the applause, the slogan of long live the head of state resounded through the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ryan came to tank 124, company commander Carter was taking several tank soldiers to pull the wounded out of the tank hatch.


    "Pull him out! Be careful! Pull it out Carter stood on the roof of tank 124, bending over and carefully commanding several tank soldiers with soft hats. Next to the tank, two infantry medics were waiting. And at their feet, a soldier with blood on his face, bandaged on his hand, silently leaning against the wheel of the tank to smoke.


    From the crevice of the crowd, Ryan saw the wounded man pulling out of the tank. There were at least two blood holes on him, flowing down the black tank uniform to the crotch, and then dripping down the heel into the cabin door. Ryan knew that the wounded man was dead in fact¡° Polish tank shells hit a little below the gun Marcus saw Ryan go to his side, and did not look back to introduce what he saw and heard: "the shell bounced, directly penetrated the steel plate on the tank body, and the flaked iron penetrated the head of the electromechanical man."¡° The mechanic is the one who''s bringing it out. " Ryan touched the lifeless tank crew with his chin. "Where''s the captain?"¡° The conductor was still inside, with at least 20 holes in his lower body. He died in great pain; The gunner also died, no different from the sieve. There was no pain when he died. The rest is the loader, the one sitting on the other side of the wheel Marcus sighed and said, "they''re out of luck." Ryan took a look at Marcus: "you know, sometimes luck is one of the elements of survival."¡° Yes Marcus lit a cigarette and puffed out a puff of smoke: "compared with those Soviet political prisoners who were killed by us, we are really lucky to be alive." He looked at Ryan, his eyes full of sadness: "Ryan! When I die, I don''t want to be so ugly. "¡° Everyone dies ugly. " Ryan smiles On the dome of the golden hall, a gorgeous chandelier is hanging in the center, surrounded by the angel paintings carefully outlined by the painters, which are vividly reflected by the flashing light on the chandelier. As one of the most luxurious hotels in Berlin, every detail here is carefully designed to withstand criticism. It costs 1500 marks to have a dinner in this hotel. Every day a tank No. 3 or two-thirds of leopard tanks are eaten here. People spend a lot of money here to show the gap between themselves and the poor. Although there are more than a dozen hamburgers with seven marks squatting outside the hotel, people inside the hotel firmly believe that the German economy is booming. Now the lobby of this hotel has been packed to hold a birthday party for the most noble people in Germany. No one questions the extravagance of the incident itself, and no one cares about the German soldiers who died hundreds of kilometers away. Although akado does think of those who shed blood for him in his mind, he can''t turn his face and curse here. A hundred children from Berlin primary school stand on the stage in five rows. The gorgeous lights make these children very lovely, which makes people feel holy at a glance. This is Fanny''s birthday gift, children''s song, for the sake of publicity. The scene will be photographed and released as a series of publicity by the head of state on children''s education¡° The great head of state leads us to Germany and forge ahead bravely towards the future. You are a gift from God, and your appearance is our new hope... "The sweet song is accompanied by the accompaniment of the band, which is extremely sweet¡° The poles are trying to assemble here... Right! The air force has detected this intention. " A staff officer pointed to the map and said to his commander, "the news just got is that the SS troops have been attacked violently, four people have been killed and a tank has been destroyed."¡° Destroyed? " The commander was stunned, and then looked at his staff: "if I remember correctly, we have only lost five tanks since the beginning of the war, right? Three of them were damaged by mines, two by mechanical failures and other reasons. "¡° Anyway, since we''ve been strengthened to the SS armored forces, we can''t keep running after the bottom of those tank soldiers. " The staff officer took a look at the commander and said, "do you want to show off?"¡° Is the assembly area within our range? " The commander pointed out: "let''s see the real power of this thing." Outside their command car, soldiers are wedging the front and rear sides of the car''s tires to fix the car. The hydraulic jack on the car is also slowly descending, steadily supporting the body of these special trucks. Above the windshield of the car, the hanging iron plate was put down to block the windshield of the car and other windows. The canvas behind the car was pulled open by the soldiers, revealing two rows of special devices similar to the track¡° Let''s show the old artillery how we used up their half-hour ammunition in 25 seconds. " The commander said triumphantly, "in two minutes, cover the target area!"

 Chapter 196

    But Ryan and others won the second grade iron cross at a young age, which is already a very excellent performance. There are many young German soldiers have been looking forward to white hair, has not had a chance to get such a delicate iron cross¡° I should have presided over the ceremony for the second grade iron cross. " Goodrian pointed to the commander-in-chief of the D group army, general modle, with a smile, and solemnly introduced: "but my boss wanted to give you more encouragement, so he decided to preside over the group army. All the soldiers began to applaud. Although the number of people was small, it seemed that the voice of the applause was irregular, but after all, everyone was very excited and the applause was very warm. Waiting for the applause to stop, general modle said: "general goodrian is a brilliant young general! I am proud to have such an outstanding subordinate! Most of you are excellent soldiers under him. I sincerely hope that one day you will be as good as general goodrian! " He pressed his palm, indicated that he had something to say, and then said again: "so this time I''m here, mainly to let you know that I know your achievements! I hope that you can continue to maintain this spirit of dedication to the motherland and become the pillars of your respective troops! " He first awarded several artillery soldiers medals for their bravery in annihilating the enemy. And then shake hands with every medal winner. All the way to Ryan¡° I hear your name''s Ryan? " Modle asked curiously as he hung the second iron cross on Ryan''s chest¡° Long live the Fuehrer! Report to the general! I''m Ryan Ryan answered at attention¡° What a reassuring young man Goodrian said with a smile, "he''s the number one tank ace in my army now."¡° Yes Modle said with a smile: "the first world war destroyed 11 Polish tanks. What a great achievement! Was the war hard? " Thinking of the hard battle, Ryan raised his mouth: "I swore to bleed for the Fuehrer."¡° What a good soldier. " Modle nodded in praise¡° Thank you, general Ryan stood at attention and said with a German salute. On September 28, 1937, at the birthday party of the head of state akado, the front line sent a telegram of great victory, which was very clear: "long live the head of state! The third SS Panzer Division repelled the frenzied Polish counterattack, killing 9700 and capturing 1100. " Without saying a word, akado announced the victory at the banquet. All the nobles and celebrities present cheered. For a moment, long live the great Germany and long live the head of state were shouting one after another¡° This Ryan is very interesting. " Akado stares at the document in his hand and says to Mercedes with a smile: "since his parents died of illness, he has become a little beggar in Berlin. It was Reinhardt who sent him to wolf Knight class one at the Armored Command Academy¡° I think you should call your secretary, sindera, and ask her to help you arrange your work schedule as soon as possible. You should go to Poland as soon as possible to meet your generals and soldiers at the grassroots level. They should want to see their head of state very much, and the head of state should really stand with his soldiers and leave some pictures. "¡° You are right Akado nodded and said, "I should go to the Polish front line and let the generals not forget my existence! It''s just... "It''s just too late for me to go to Poland. Tomorrow I''m flying to Munich to attend the completion ceremony of a new synthetic oil processing plant there." Mercedes looked at the embarrassed akado with a smile: "this kind of thing to go to the front line, of course, you have to take Fanny with you... Of course, you have to take Anna to protect your safety!"

 Chapter 197

    The general who came in was Elvin Rommel, the commander of the seventh armored force and one of the two men of the German armored force who liked flying¡° Let the infantry and tanks feint once, and use smoke bombs to interfere with the enemy''s vision at the limit distance! See the hill ahead? Set up 88 mm cannon to bombard the target directly! Do you want me to teach you how to operate? " Rommel just looked at it and began to deploy the mission¡° Yes! General, I will attack in half an hour and take this Polish defensive position. " The field commander who was in charge of this place immediately saluted and replied¡° Next time you encounter this kind of thing, consider the 88mm antiaircraft gun first... This is the experience learned from Spain. " Rommel put up the telescope in front of his chest and looked at the Polish garrison: "if not, call the air force immediately! How much time have you lost? And the lives of so many excellent soldiers in vain¡° I''m very sorry. General The commanding officer, who had been deployed by the army to the army units after the army''s expansion, was only trained in several intensive courses. When he heard Rommel''s words, he immediately stood at attention and saluted, "I see." Soon, four 88mm caliber cannons were ready. Under the cover of smoke bombs, these cannons destroyed the Polish armored train on the position with super high firing speed and incomparable shell speed. The Polish army finally gave up the train full of bullet holes and retreated eastward on foot. A dozen German tanks and infantry chased after them, The fighting here will soon be over. Soon, a group of German infantry surrounded the Polish armored train, which made it difficult for them to move. They climbed up the train curiously to see this strange weapon. Rommel also touched the outdated super weapon, picked up the camera and helped the officers and soldiers of the 1st battalion and 1st company of the 1st Infantry Division take a picture of their family in front of the Polish armored train.

 Chapter 198

    Dozens of trucks have entered a temporary military airfield of the German air force in southern Poland. On one side of the runway of the airport, 20 fw-190d fighters are neatly parked. Not far away, the do-217 of the Bomber Squadron is nervously loading. They are going to take off to bomb the main cities in southern Poland.


    The trucks slowly stopped at the edge of the airport. A SS officer, wearing a gray green SS field uniform and embroidered with SS lightning symbol on the collar, jumped out of the car, helped the military cap on his head with his hand wearing leather gloves, and spat out an order from his mouth holding a cigarette: "get out of the car!"


    Behind the truck, one after another of the SS field units began to jump out of the car, all dressed in tactical vests and carrying the latest German army assault rifle mp-44. Their boots were polished black and shiny, their uniforms were spotless, so many people jumped out of the car, they didn''t even speak.


    "Attention! Line up The officer dropped his cigarette end, stamped out the spark with his foot, and cried out to his soldiers.


    Everyone quickly lined up, and soon a neat square was lined up, and the leather boots made a dull click on the ground.


    "Five steps, one sentry! Guard the whole airport The officer looked at his watch, then said a few words to the airport commander and ground crew who had just arrived, and then gave a loud order: "first level alert!"


    All the soldiers dispersed. They surrounded the whole airport in the middle, then turned back neatly, facing the runway with their backs. As the soldiers dispersed, two more field vehicles drove into the airport and stopped not far from the convoy.


    Not far away from the sky, more than a dozen fighters appeared below the clouds. In the middle of the sky, a donier plane with a huge national emblem on its tail began to descend. Some of the fighters flying around it pulled up and penetrated into the clouds, some scattered and flew far away. Two of them chased the plane and rushed to the runway of the airport.


    Modle, commander in chief of the southern D group army, got out of the later field vehicle and wrapped his coat tightly because of the wind. He looked back at his chief of staff and his adjutant, and then walked forward with a sign. Behind him were several commanders of the front-line combat Department of the D group army, One of them was the commander of the first armored force, goodrian, who made a big splash in the war of Poland.


    Donier aircraft slowly stopped in the middle of the runway, followed by the two fw-190d fighter planes which lowered the altitude, but pulled away and disappeared in the sky. The propeller of donier''s plane turns more and more slowly, and finally it doesn''t move. The cabin door of the plane is also opened inside. A very thin but tall man in military uniform appears in the cabin door. He steps out of the plane, followed by a young and beautiful sexy military officer, and then a beautiful woman in a black suit. Then a lot of entourage followed and got off the plane. It seemed that the plane was so full that there wasn''t even a guard.


    Modle once again arranged his clothes, then took his men to meet him, stood in front of the man in the black SS uniform and a leather windbreaker, raised his right hand, and cried out: "long live the Fuehrer! Welcome to the front, my head of state. "


    "Long live the great Germany." Akkado gently smile, while taking off the dark leather gloves, he took a look at goodrian and others: "everyone worked hard... The intelligence department was a little too careful. In order not to reveal my whereabouts, they only informed you of my itinerary one hour in advance."


    "The security of the head of state is of course the most important." "You are the most important leader of Germany, and you can''t have any accidents," he said solemnly. So please pay attention to your safety and don''t be too careless. "


    "You''re right!" Akado nodded, then turned back to modle and said, "this is my personal secretary, Miss Anna, and this is minister Fanny, the person in charge of my publicity this time."


    After the introduction, he pointed to modle and said to the two beauties behind him, "this is general modle, the top commander of the D army."


    After getting to know each other, akado went straight to the outside of the airport, where several Mercedes Benz cars had already been prepared. The head of state and his party had to go through an hour''s drive to one of the headquarters of the front-line combat forces in the south to watch the German troops attack the Polish Army.


    "General goodrian!" When getting on the bus, akado called out one of his most trusted confidants, then pointed to the front seat of his car and said, "I have a lot of things to ask you, you can sit here."


    In the envious eyes of many officers, goodrian boarded the Fuehrer''s car. The motorcade started slowly, and the SS guard who was following orderly jumped into the car, not far behind the Fuehrer''s car. It''s not far from the front line, and no one can guarantee that there will be poles infiltrating in, so generally speaking, we should be careful.


    "You''re thin." Akkado was on the rickety car, looking at goodrian in the front row, he said in a low voice: "commanding the war depends on a good body. Your body is an important asset of the German people, so you should pay attention to protection."


    Goodrian was a little warm in his heart. He was not only an officer of the Fuhrer Department promoted by akkado, but also a front-line general who had made up his mind to become a loyal subordinate of akkado a long time ago. However, he was still very popular with this greeting from akkado. He suddenly felt that revitalizing the German defense forces with akkado was the most correct choice in his life.


    "Thank you for your concern." Goodrian was moved to reply: "I will pay attention to some." After that, akado talked about many things over the years. Goodrian mostly just listened sideways. About a few kilometers outside the airport, there are still piles of damaged anti-aircraft guns left behind by Poland''s retreat, as well as a few rusty trucks. Akado looked out of the window at the scrap metal and asked goodrian, who was sitting in the adjutant''s seat, "are those weapons polish?"¡° Yes, my head of state. " Goodrian nodded and said, "when we attacked the airport. The Polish army also tried to resist, and there was a fierce exchange of fire between the first armored division and the garrison at the airport Akado looked out of the window at the damaged weapons and said, "were these weapons destroyed by the Stuka bombers?"¡° No Goodrian said with a smile: "it was our tanks that drove the poles away. These weapons were destroyed by our tanks."¡° Your first armored force has advanced so far, which is really beyond my expectation Akado thought for a while and said, "but there is no need to blindly speed up. After all, every experienced soldier is our precious wealth."¡° Yes! My head of state. " Goodrian replied solemnly¡° Is the army losing a lot? How many people were killed? " Akado was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "to be honest, I don''t want to hear the data that have been changed. I just want the most real data."¡° My head of state. " Goodrian thought for a while and then replied, "since the beginning of the war, 675 people have been killed in our army. Among them, the third armored division of the SS lost more, accounting for about 45 percent."¡° The truth is amazing Even akkado, who had known the result of the incident, did not expect that more than 400 people were killed in Guderian''s army only after he laid down more than 200 kilometers of land in one go. This is the most glorious page in the history of human war: "when I participated in the first World War, my regiment died 1300 people on the first day."¡° How long does the Fuehrer intend to stay here? " Goodrian sighed with emotion, and then akado stopped talking. After thinking about it, he asked: "the front-line officers and soldiers know that you are standing with them, and the attack speed may be faster." After listening to goodrian''s words, akado laughed: "I''m going to the front-line troops to cheer them up and let them know that I''m here! As for how long In fact, I can''t stay long. I have to rush to the north to cheer up the officers there. Besides, I haven''t seen Rommel for a long time. I just went to have a look. "¡° He seems to play better there Goodrian nodded at akado''s mention of the northern front and said, "I hear they''re close to the Warsaw suburbs. The poles seem to have drawn all the troops to our side. "¡° They are really good in the north, but you are also very good Akkado comforted: "but I have to tell you something in advance. After you finish the fighting in the south, you must be careful of the actions of the Soviets. I don''t want to suffer after the war in Poland. "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer! I see Goodrian answered immediately¡° I went to the 9th motorized infantry division to see the appearance of the fibrette fire arrow gun when it was launched. I didn''t have time to see it during the experiment. Now I have to go to the front line to see the models of the mass production trains. " Then akado closed his eyes and whispered before he went to sleep: "then go to the north to see the bustle of besieging Warsaw." Sure enough, knowing the news that akado had come to the front line, the fighting forces in the South immediately became boiling. The picture of general modle, commander of group D army, standing at attention and saluting akado at the airport appeared in the front page, followed by a long story about akado''s love for soldiers. The next day, the newspaper published a picture of akkado inspecting the artillery forces. The head of state personally manipulated and fired the first gun in the first offensive against Poland in the afternoon. The soldiers chanted the slogan of long live the head of state. With only one attack, they attacked the Polish position and pushed northward for a full 20 kilometers.

 Chapter 199

    In the compartment of an old building, a little boy in suspenders was sitting on a table. His parents were dividing a pot of potatoes and cabbage leaves. The little boy looked at the half sausage hanging on the windowsill not far away and swallowed his own saliva.


    A few days ago, when German bombers appeared over Warsaw, Warsaw began to implement the food rationing system. Many citizens were starving because they could not get food. However, the government still believed that the war would eventually go in their favor. Unfortunately, many well-informed poles do not believe the government''s words. They run southeast with their luggage and relatives.


    "It''s said that the Germans have already hit Rhodes?" The boy''s mother asked absently as she stirred the food in the basin with a spoon. The situation in Warsaw has been very bad recently. Many people are packing up and ready to leave the city which is getting closer and closer to the front line.


    "That was a few days ago. Our army is just a bunch of rubbish." The man took a mouthful of potatoes, and his tone was full of reluctance and chagrin: "our army group is just a bunch of waste, and hundreds of thousands of them can''t stop the German army for a day."


    The woman was surprised and raised her head and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the front line defeated again? "


    "I''m at the phone connection. I know more." The man put down his spoon, sighed and said: "yesterday''s news, Germany is estimated to be more than ten kilometers away from Warsaw."


    The woman was obviously shocked by the news. Looking at her husband, she said for a long time, "my God. The Germans have been so close? No wonder German planes are coming more and more frequently these days. "


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the whole room trembled, the dust on the ceiling was shaken down, the little boy who was staring at the sausage in a daze in the room was scared to cry by the sudden explosion, and the chandelier creaked and swayed.


    The peaceful life was finally broken. The war was so far away from here, but now it is close at hand. It is a desperate thing that the capital of a country will eventually be affected by the war.


    "Keep an eye on the child. Don''t move under the table. I''ll go out and see what''s going on..." the man wiped his mouth, stood up and dusted himself, pushed the door open and walked out of his house, then went down the stairs to the first floor and out of his building.


    As soon as he got out of the building, he saw that a three story building had collapsed not far away. Next to it were two pedestrians who fell to the ground. The collapsed building was a big pit. In the middle of the pit, light smoke was still coming out.


    There were sporadic people around him. Looking at them from a distance, he ran to find a middle-aged woman and an old man in a woollen coat lying on the ground. It looks like both of them were hit by shrapnel and gravel.


    "Why not pull the air defense alarm?" A resident standing nearby watching the scene looks at the corpse on the ground in horror and asks his companion.


    His companion was also at a loss: "maybe the plane came too suddenly, maybe..."


    "This is a 203 mm howitzer!" "This is not a bomb dropped by an air force plane," said the Polish man, who was a soldier and an artillery soldier, pointing to a pit on the ground


    "Impossible... How far can a cannon go?" A young man with a pale face asked: "the German army... Has it hit the suburbs?"


    "If I were you, I would hurry home, pack up my things, and then leave here with my children. Warsaw is no longer a safe place." "Get out of here!" the man told the people around him


    Not far away, dozens of Polish soldiers carrying guns are coming this way. They also found the location of the shelling and rushed to check the surrounding situation.


    "Let''s get out of here! There''s nothing to see! " The infantry behind began to drive away the crowd of onlookers, who were driven to a long distance.


    The officer in charge motioned to the soldiers to leave the man who had been a soldier behind. He looked at the man''s face and then asked, "Sir, I think you should have been a soldier. To tell you the truth, I have no clue about this matter. Can you tell me what you know?"


    "This is our 203 mm howitzer in Poland. It''s a very bulky large gun, and it''s not easy to move." The man thought for a moment and said, "I used this gun on the border of Bordeaux when I was a soldier."


    "You mean it''s our own personal injury?" The officer asked. His face was full of expectation. It seemed that he would rather believe that it was his own personal injury than that the German came.


    "I''m afraid it''s a weapon captured by the Germans." The man broke the illusion of the young officer: "this kind of cannon is generally deployed on the border, and it is impossible to move easily. I''m afraid it was only when the Germans arrived more than ten kilometers away that they thought of using cannons to report a message to us first. "


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean the Germans have reached Warsaw?" Why did I get the report? " Bedang hung up the phone and yelled at his commanders: "a bunch of rubbish! All idiots! They had two million troops, but they were defeated by one million Germans. There was no place to hold on for a day


    "Sir, the troops who went to check the source of the explosion replied that it was a shell attack, and the air defense observation post also reported back that they had not found any German aircraft invasion." An adjutant put his hand over the receiver of the telephone and reported loudly¡° shell? How did the shell attack hit Warsaw? They''re so close? Shouldn''t they still be tens of kilometers away? " "When was the last time we contacted the Pomeranian Legion? They should be in the north of Warsaw now! Why haven''t you heard from them yet? "¡° General portnowski called for the last time, saying that they were engaged in a fierce fight with the German army pursuing them. He said that some of his troops could arrive in northern Poland in the afternoon The adjutant replied immediately¡° The English and French are treacherous! They flirted with the Germans and finally sold their loyal allies to the fierce jackals! Wait! One day they will all have the bitter fruit of their own planting! No one can run away! No one can run away Bedan growled and fell everything he could hold in anger¡° Sir, if we can''t, shall we go back to the south? There we can at least hide for a while and see what explanation Britain and France will make when they see it. " The Secretary advised¡° They won''t give any explanation to a nation that has perished! " Bedang waved his hand and said, "and it''s too late to run away at this time! The German team in the South has taken control of a large area, and we have no place any more. "¡° Sir... Can''t we just sit here waiting to die? " The Secretary said with some fear: "if they advance a few thousand meters, they can hit the shells directly on our heads!"¡° What can I do? My secretary of defense, the commander of the army, the Minister of transportation, and the Minister of civil affairs have all fled! I''m not sure how many troops can be deployed and how many reservists can be mobilized... "" let me take full charge of the defense of Warsaw. " An officer came in. He was the commander of the polish Warsaw army, Nasar, who was responsible for the defense of the whole area around Warsaw. As early as a week ago, he began to order troops to set up defenses around Warsaw, dig trenches and fortifications, dig anti tank trenches and lay mines in the main defensive areas. He proposed to deploy anti-aircraft artillery in the main areas of Warsaw, but this proposal was rejected on the grounds that "it would cause public panic". However, the public still panicked. Two days ago, German bombers began to frequent Warsaw, dropping dozens of tons of bombs, destroying many houses and military facilities in Warsaw. However, because the general Nasar insisted that Warsaw was not unprepared, but became the best prepared city in Poland. These pre built fortifications provided confidence and courage to the 50000 garrison in Warsaw, who decided to live and die with the city¡° I''m commanding all the Polish soldiers in the neighborhood! Gather them together and surround Warsaw! " Bedang has been with this Nasar in recent days, and Nasar has become his most trusted army general, so bedang loudly ordered: "don''t let the Germans go any further! The victory will be ours in the end Nasar never believed that the victory would belong to Poland, and even less did he believe that slogan after Germany surrounded the Roz army. What he can do now is to fulfill the duty of a soldier and defend his motherland to the last moment. After receiving this order, he immediately rushed back to his command post and began to confirm the number of troops he could deploy. Soon he got a more depressing news. Just now, the German shelled Warsaw again. Six shells hit buildings in the northwest of Warsaw City, causing dozens of civilian casualties. But it''s not all bad news. There are about 20000 reserve soldiers in Warsaw who can be armed. With the police and the real defense forces, Nasar can gather 80000 "soldiers" to defend against the German attack. In addition, the Pomeranian army, which had not been informed, also resumed contact. They were surrounded 30 kilometers away from Warsaw. It was obviously impossible for them to break through the siege. Portnowski planned to lead these troops who were defeated all the way to the garrison positions under Warsaw city and persisted until the last moment.

 Chapter 200

    "General! general! The Germans are attacking again! There are German tanks in the east block, and the troops there are going to be overwhelmed! They are compressing our defense and then using artillery to demoralize us An officer got into the command post and reported loudly.


    Another officer who came in together was patting the dust on his body. One of his eyes was still wrapped with gauze. He could see the blood in it vaguely: "commander! News from the northern Pomeranian Legion! They have begun to break through to the East. They can''t support us any more! These sons of bitches! When it comes to this time, I just want to run for my life! Asshole


    "I''m not deaf! You can hear the guns! Get me the commander of the 11th army! I will personally deploy the defense in the town! The commander of the Rhodes army will never run away The commander of the Rhodes legion, kosaz, got up and said in a loud voice.


    "The 11th army has broken up! The commander has already surrendered with his troops! So there''s a huge hole in our defense! Sir One of the two officers bowed his head and said, "now we have a defense unit of about one infantry division here. There are 10000 disabled soldiers who retreated from the city of Rhodes a few days ago. There are about 20000 troops of the 13th army with 20 75mm guns. These troops are under our command for the time being."


    "After all, Poland still has loyal soldiers." Kosatsky glanced at several civilian officers in the headquarters, as well as two officers who came to report, and said, "you must guard here! As long as the German team''s fast attack is blocked! Britain and the French will attack Germany from behind. They are on our side! Don''t give up


    "Yes! Commander The two officers nodded and said, "Sir, according to the previous combat experience with the German army, soon the troops in the field position will be defeated by the tanks and artillery of the other side. We should be ready to fight in the street!"


    Kosatsky thought for a moment and said, "give up some areas that don''t need defense! Concentrate on the residential area and near the church! I will fight to the death with the German army


    "Yes! Sir The two officers bowed back and the headquarters was quiet again. Kosatsky looked at the battle map on the wall and knew that his last moment was coming.


    As Poland''s strongest first-line main army, the Roz army has many tanks and planes that the army can command directly - but these weapons have been destroyed or become the spoils of the German army. This time, kosatsky was surrounded by German troops killed from the north. He could not escape any more.


    A few hours later, kosatsky, with more than a dozen soldiers, toured most of his regiment''s defense lines and saw with his own eyes that the German troops had captured a position less than 200 meters away from him. From a distance, he saw more than a dozen German grenadiers pass through the street quickly under the cover of machine gun suppression, and then put a huge Red Swastika flag on the building, which is a small factory, only 2000 meters away from the headquarters of kosatsky, The black characters in the white circle in the middle of the flag stabbed kosatsky''s heart like a steel knife.


    After a short rest of several minutes, the sound of sawn machine guns sounded again. Under the cover of machine guns, the German soldiers launched a fierce attack on the Polish garrison in the church area. The Polish troops fought back tenaciously, sticking to the fortifications near the church, relying on the overturned trams as temporary anti tank obstacles, inch by inch resisting the German attack.


    The two sides fought repeatedly in the streets and buildings. By the evening, this once prosperous town in Northwest Poland was almost in ruins. Kosatsky had so few troops that he could not find the reserves in his hands until midnight, while the German forces surrounding the Roz army were still attacking endlessly.


    The fire in the town lit up the sky, explosions and machine gun fire were heard all the time. Germany used assault guns to accompany the tanks to attack the Polish Army''s defense line, followed by a large number of infantry. The main attack force ran through the streets, and then was defeated by the indomitable Polish soldiers in the buildings on both sides with grenades and machine guns.


    In the end, it turns out that not all Polish troops are vulnerable. At least the elite troops of the Polish Roz army resisted the crazy attack of the powerful German army. The next morning, most of the blocks were still in the hands of the poles, but they were surrounded. Dozens of meters outside the town was German territory, and the last road to the rear was occupied by German forces, The national defense forces outside the city have completely closed this originally huge encirclement.


    The battle lasted until 10 a.m., and the church was completely destroyed. Kosatsky was pulled out of the ruins of the church by his officers and hid in a small town farmer''s manor, where the buildings were empty, leaving only a pile of broken furniture.


    "Sir! We''d better protect you and break through! Retreat to Warsaw! Sir, you can''t die here! If you die here, Poland is really over! " An officer with a bloody face advised kosatsky with a cry: "go! Sir


    "Most of the troops stationed in various areas can''t be contacted now. There are only about one thousand directly under our command. We lack heavy weapons and cavalry. It''s hard for us to break through the encirclement!" The commander, who was covered with dust, said, "now we can only find a way to dress up as a prisoner and try to escape halfway."


    "Who said I was leaving? I''m not going to die! This town is the grave of kosatsky! I want to let the German people, people all over the world know! Polish generals would rather die than retreat Said kosatsky aloud¡° You can die for Poland! I can also die for my motherland Poland His eyes were full of firmness, he said aloud. In this life, he went from the smallest second-class soldier at the grass-roots level to the commander of the army. Even if he lost now, he had nothing to complain about. A soldier climbed into kosatsky''s compound from the collapsed wall, slowly moved his body, and finally turned into the house through a window. He patted the dust on his body, which made the room full of smoke and dust. Smiling at the frowning soldiers, he went into the living room¡° Sir It seems that the war has nothing to do with him: "the acting commander of the 11th army has been killed in the civilian residential area, where the resistance has tended to collapse, and soon the German army will target here."¡° I see. Let''s go back to our posts. " Kosatsky waved helplessly and sighed: "order the troops! Hold on to the last minute! Poland is on our guard! May the flag of Poland never fall¡° Yes! Sir Several officers stood at attention, saluted, turned and walked out of the room. The huge living room was filled with dust, and there was a suffocating smell of decay in the air. Next door came the cries and screams of several wounded soldiers, as well as the breaths full of fear. German shells exploded not far away. It seems that the other side has confirmed their position and is organizing large caliber artillery to suppress fire. Kosatsky watched the officers walk out of their headquarters, silently took out their pistols from their waists, put them in the middle of their palms, and repeatedly looked at them. A large caliber howitzer shell hit the yard, raising black smoke all over the sky. The whole building was shaking in the explosion, the earth was shaking, and a wisp of broken stones fell down, On the table with the city defense map in front of kosatsky. Only a short time later, the German defense forces began to attack. In order to destroy the Polish defense confidence, the German army attacking the Roz even called two Stuka dive bombers to help. Under the cover of machine guns and artillery, the German army poured into the defensive positions held by the poles. Soon the Polish garrison was inundated by the firepower of the national defense forces, and the defensive circle became smaller and smaller. Kosatsky, commander in chief of the Polish Rhodes corps, ushered in his last moment. He didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. He was born as a businessman and thought for a long time with a pistol. He didn''t have the courage to shoot himself in the head. He just sat like that, listening to the cries of soldiers outside, he knew that death was getting closer and closer to him¡° You! And you! Help over there! Tell Marva to hold on! I have no support for him! " A voice called out, and someone over there answered loudly, "yes! Sir¡° What''s going on with Jacques? Why no one came back to report! Get in touch! Come on Another voice trembled, but could not hear the answer. Suddenly, a large caliber shell directly hit kosatsky''s building, which was already full of cracks and collapsed. Kosatsky knew nothing when he was dark. Kosatsky, the most elite Polish middle route regiment and the commander-in-chief of the Roz regiment, was hit by a large caliber howitzer in a small two-story building in a small town in the east of the city of Roz. Half an hour later, the town, which had been holding fast for two days, stopped its resistance. A group of German soldiers climbed up the ruins of the city''s commanding high point church and planted a red banner symbolizing the comrades'' blood and sacrifice. On the front, between Germany and Warsaw, there is no army to stop the German advance. Rommel was finally able to adjust the direction of the attack. Just now, the SS troops sent the news that the head of state, akkado? Rudolph was going to the northern army to inspect the city, the enemy''s capital... This time Rommel did not hesitate, he decided to attack Poland at one go, spit out how much.

 Chapter 201

    Akkado had just landed at the front-line military airport of the German army on the northern line when he met his old acquaintance stutton, the commander of the German paratrooper, who was full of anxiety. Before several leaders of the northern front line came forward and saluted him, he stood in front of akkado.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Stuttgart''s behavior was very unpleasant, but he eagerly looked at the head of state who had appreciated him and didn''t say a word more.


    "It seems that our paratrooper commander-in-chief has been very aggrieved these days." Akado looked at the awkward atmosphere of the scene, raised his mouth and joked: "is it because the food on the front line is really not appetizing? Or the army canteen didn''t give you soup? "


    "Ha ha ha." Several army generals covered their mouths and began to smile, but some senior generals were not comfortable with their smiles. All this made akkado see in his eyes. He said nothing more, just looked at stutton.


    "My Fuehrer! I have something very important to report to you. Please allow me to talk with you for a moment. I believe that with your understanding of paratroopers, you will understand my worries. " Stuttgart said, looking into akado''s eyes.


    "It seems that our paratrooper commander really has something important to talk to me about." Akado motioned for everyone to move forward: "anyway, it''s OK. Let''s go to the pilot''s dormitory at the airport first and borrow a room to talk about Stuart. I hope our paratrooper commander didn''t cause me any trouble


    On the way, akado also looked at the fw-190d fighter plane parked on the runway of the airport and chatted with the pilot of the plane. Then he helped the plane to take a few photos. After meeting Fanny''s propaganda needs, he found a room to meet his paratrooper commander, general stutton.


    "My head of state, if we use paratroopers in this way, we will lose the powerful arms you created." Stuttgart came straight to the point.


    His words stunned akkado for a moment, and then he asked: "all the troops will be used one day from the establishment. Isn''t that a normal thing? When you and I worked out the plan for the use of paratroopers in the war of Poland, didn''t we all agree? "


    Without waiting for Stuart to speak, akado frowned and asked, "I''ve told you a lot about paratroopers, and I''ve tried my best to equip them with the most appropriate weapons and equipment and the highest supply treatment... These are just for paratroopers to complete the most difficult tasks under the most dangerous and worst conditions? Don''t be afraid of loss, exercise this paratrooper team with firm confidence


    "My head of state." Student thought for a while and then said again: "you know the original plan: paratroopers will parachute behind the Polish defense line, control bridges and important traffic lines. They will set out about an hour earlier than the ground forces, and drop their troops into the area about 40 kilometers behind the enemy line. The main purpose of this operation is to accumulate operational experience in large-scale use of paratroopers and provide various data for future operations. "


    "Now that you know, why are you still in such a hurry to see me? Even if the paratroopers have lost, it''s too much for you to be so distressed. " Akado looked at Stuttgart and said with some displeasure.


    "My head, the paratroopers you have worked hard to manage are being used as super infantry within the national defense forces. I think this kind of behavior is a serious waste." Stutton said.


    "Super infantry?" A card many a Leng, then suddenly realized what: "you and I detailed say, exactly how one thing."


    "My head of state, we have to start with the good news that the ground attack against Poland is going well." Stuttgart knew that the Fuehrer had guessed about the incident and seemed very angry, so at least the Fuehrer supported him in this matter. So he hastened to say: "our army pushed forward dozens of kilometers a day, faster than the speed of the previous marches of various countries, and broke through the border line of Poland."


    "And then?" Akado, with a chilly face, stared at stutton.


    "And then there was the problem." "The army found that the large number of traditional infantry deployed on the border could not keep up with the speed of the armored forces, and they felt that there were too few troops that could accompany the attack of tanks," Stuttgart said


    "At first, they mobilized trucks and armored vehicles to attack with tanks. Later, they expropriated civilian cars and racked their brains to make use of Poland''s train and railway system." Stuttgart said while explaining with a nearby air force operational map: "the innovation of the final offensive means makes our land attack a pure speed competition. The cavalry is regarded as a treasure by the army, because the cavalry can at least keep up with the tanks and get the prisoners back. "


    "Go on!" Akado adjusted his mood and sighed.


    "Then they thought of my paratroopers, who were here for me in the beginning." "They said the infantry couldn''t keep up with the tanks on the front line, and some of the tanks lost the cover of the infantry because of their fast attack speed. They asked me if I could make a partial parachute parachute to cover the tanks to continue to attack," Stewart said


    He said that the mood here was a little excited: "at that time, I felt that this kind of coordinated attack between arms was not a big thing, so I nodded and agreed. But who knows, because of the faster parachute cover, the army''s tank troops are more reckless forward attack, so more gaps have been created, and the parachutes in my hands have been put into the battlefield in batches, and become high-speed infantry to use. " Akkado suddenly found that he underestimated the minds of these experts. They used paratroopers as elite infantry in their previous lives, but this time they went to the other extreme whimsically. He now has a deep sense of powerlessness. All kinds of things out of control in the past rush into his mind, making his head swell and ache. Although he has tried very hard to bring his advanced experience to Germany in the world, he still finds that he can''t control the centrifugal force problem that all large institutions have to face. Although his ideas have been proved by history, and many rules have been proved to be accurate by the blood and bones later, they still can not be perfectly implemented in every corner of the Empire. Because of such and other reasons, his planned future has been disrupted again and again, becoming a nondescript four unlike. Akkado would like to know how those who went through ancient times made a huge empire like an arm. What happened in a certain corner will take more than ten days to spread to the capital; Those corrupt bureaucrats, who have been acting in the same way, can become shrewd and tough after the establishment of a supervisory court - even the recruits trained in a few months can beat back the powerful enemy... It sounds like the world in the story is so beautiful, but the things in the real world are cruel. As a matter of fact, a warship sank because of face wrangling between the Shanghai army and the army; The disputes between the army and the paratroopers almost destroyed the paratroopers he would rely on in the future; The air force left all arms behind and started the war against Poland first, which completely disrupted the original plan¡° Call them all in. " Akkado told stutton that even if he was angry, he could not blame half of the commanders of the German defense forces. He can only change slowly, change himself, and change everyone who can keep up with him. One by one, everyone went into the small room. After all, akado and others said, "I have another use for the paratroopers. In the future, the use of this service must be discussed by the general headquarters of the national defense forces and the general staff, and approved by me! Do you understand? "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Everyone replied in a loud voice. Seeing that akado didn''t intend to get angry, all the generals were relieved. A few people also gave Stuttgart a grateful look. They seemed to think that Stuttgart had left a sense of propriety when he spoke¡° In two days, we will solve the Pomeranian army and then encircle Poland. I want to form a public opinion that our army will win in the international arena. " Akado looked around at the army generals. When he saw Rommel, his eyes softened a little: "in addition, I want to expand 10 armored divisions, transfer one third of the existing armored forces, and then add new soldiers. In terms of weapons, we will make detailed arrangements later. "¡° Fuehrer, if one third of the tanks and crew are lost, the combat effectiveness of the old tank division will be weakened, which will have a negative impact on future operations. " Rommel took a look at his superior, the commander of the northern German group e army, and then asked stiffly¡° Don''t worry about that. After two days, more than half of the eastern armored forces will be given a week''s holiday, and then they will rush to the western line with the train to rest and replenish. " Akado walked over and patted Rommel on the shoulder: "I am very satisfied with your performance in Poland. I hope you can continue to satisfy me."¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Rommel stood at attention and replied loudly¡° Please remember that you are fighting bravely here for the future of Germany! So that our children and compatriots can live a happier life! So please put the country first and stop using the limited power to balance the constraints of each other! " Akado solemnly said: "think about how you boast about attacking dozens of kilometers every day? Think about who advocated the use of these weapons? Who ultimately determined these tactics? You had no confidence in this blitz half a month ago, and some people were still trying to persuade me to give up my attack plan against Poland. "¡° Follow me! Don''t let me down too much! " After finishing his last sentence, akado walked out of the small room¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Rommel and Stuart stood at attention and saluted with the most standard posture.

 Chapter 202

    Akkado walked out of the room. Everyone in the room was very quiet. It seemed that everyone didn''t want to open the door first, but there were many things to say, so no one left.


    "What do you mean, Fuehrer? Of course, we know that the army has made such a great achievement and has his share of credit. But when we say it in front of so many of us, don''t we hit everyone in the face? " An old general over 60 finally couldn''t help but mutter with his hands behind his back.


    "Pay attention to your words. It''s no small matter to criticize the head of state. " The commander of the north line of the SS said with slanting eyes: "you''d better be careful for me!"


    "That''s right! The head of state has proved his correctness with his foresight and sagacity. What we should do is to help the head of state do well what he wants us to do! " Stuart, now one of the staunchest supporters of the Fuehrer faction, looked at the old general, snorted and walked out of the room.


    "I advise you to go home for old age." Rommel was even more impolite. He said with a snort and a smile: "you were the most vociferous one who opposed the formation of armored forces. Now your infantry are still dragging their cannons to the west of Pomerania. I really doubt if they can go to poli village after we have defeated Warsaw."


    "You..." the old general shook his fingers and pointed to Rommel. As soon as he wanted to reply, he was abruptly interrupted.


    "Enough! They are all soldiers of the Empire, and they have pledged allegiance to the Yuan Dynasty. We should all fulfill the obligations of a moral person. " William, commander in chief of the northern German team? Liszt coughed a little, then said, "are you really like the Fuehrer said, because of a few small victories, you don''t even want the virtues of reserve and modesty that soldiers should have?"


    "The reason why the Fuehrer said this is that we have not been able to carry out his orders according to the Fuehrer''s wishes in many cases. We have changed the operational plan with our own conceit. At least in the Fuehrer''s view, we are stupid and interfere with his original plan. These problems are not what a good subordinate should do. We should have a good review of ourselves. " William? Liszt said as he walked to the door.


    When he came to the old commander of the national defense army infantry, Liszt stopped, nodded askew and looked at the general: "write me a resignation tomorrow. For the sake of the army''s dignity, I will let you retire."


    "Is..." that will tie to cry a cavity to reply, at the same time reply side lowered oneself that many years have not lowered head.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the door, akado got into his car. Fanny has made a good position in the car, and when she saw akado come in, she leaned on akado''s arm very charming: "what''s the matter? My Fuehrer, what makes you so angry? "


    "I''m angry? Can you see I''m angry? " Akkado was amused. Although he didn''t speak when he came out, he could guess that his face was not very good-looking. Because he was afraid, afraid that his efforts would be completely destroyed by some idiots.


    Now, the paratroopers have been frequently involved in the war and suffered certain losses. It''s just that a destroyer has been allowed to complete tasks that should not be completed, leading to silence. These losses are not too big. It seems that the current situation is not enough to defeat Germany, but what about the future?


    For example, if Reidel of the Navy makes a mistake, or fails to implement the code of engagement for aircraft carriers drawn up by akado, then the German navy may be destroyed. In the end, akado''s plan to become a maritime power is completely empty talk.


    If there is such a mistake that makes people spit blood in a certain link, then Germany under the rule of akkado will eventually come to an end, where akkado will squat in the basement to thank the world for Hitler''s suicide.


    "Are you not angry?" Fanny smiles sweetly and acts like a coquetry, just like a spring breeze blowing away the dark clouds: "I guess I can guess that the generals must have made you angry, didn''t they do things well according to your plan?"


    "If only they were as clever as you are." Akado sighed, admitting Fanny''s conjecture: "but sometimes they are just as stupid as a bunch of pigs. I really miss the days a few days ago. Augustus can immediately understand what I mean. It''s nice to have a confidant. "


    "My head of state, one akkado in Germany is already favored by God, and another Augustus is enough to be superior to the rest of the world." "Don''t expect more people to keep up with you," Fanny said


    "Then what? Sometimes I''m really afraid that the people below will spoil my big business. " Acardo took a look at the pilot''s dormitory and found Stuttgart came out in a huff. Then he looked at the car, went to his own car in the back and got on the car.


    "You think in the wrong direction." Fanny said with a smile: "in fact, you and I have similar problems. Too many of my subordinates can''t meet my requirements. The more they want to prove themselves, the more they make trouble for me. Hugo and I often have to deal with the aftermath of these idiots."


    "Oh?" Akado looked at Fanny and said, "how do you solve this problem?"


    "You don''t think they are smart enough. On the contrary, I think they are too smart! The smarter people are, the more they think, and in the end it affects their judgment. " Fanny said with a smile: "I put the most stupid people in many key positions, but they will listen to me. It''s easier for me. " Akado suddenly realized that this is true, and there are many people who have been proved loyal by history in his hands. As long as he takes them, he can become the mouthpiece of the head of state in the army, and he can grasp the army more firmly and complete his absolute control over the army. Obviously, general Kluger is such a reliable candidate. He has always been a loyal and reliable general in the greater German party. Although he does not have much talent, he still has the ability to deal with the daily trivial affairs of the army. Supporting him to the position of a group army can at least make some areas feel at ease. Thinking of this, akado immediately opened the door and stepped out of the car, just to see William? Lister came out of the room, and akado cried out, "general Lister! Come here, please When Liszt came to him, akkado whispered, "I''m going to set up a new H group army. I''ve thought about the choice of commander in chief for a long time. What do you think of Kluger?"¡° General Kluger is a veteran general. It''s very suitable for the command position of the new group army. " Of course, Liszt knew what the head of state meant when he asked himself this question. After nodding, he added: "I will submit a letter of recommendation to the general command. Please rest assured." Akkado was very satisfied with Liszt, who was very good at being a man. Even if he said so, it was tantamount to giving the Fuehrer faction reasons and excuses to arrange calmly, so he nodded and said, "I heard that you and the F group army in Central China have carefully planned a pincer attack and are expected to encircle and attack Warsaw in two days. Is there such a thing?"¡° The plan is still under discussion, and many generals complain that we have too little appetite to give so much land to the Soviet Union. But this is the news I got a few hours ago. Maybe our troops have begun to attack according to the revised plan. " Liszt thought for a moment and said, "we all think that diplomats are too cautious."¡° I drew this line After listening to Liszt''s words, akado explained: "to take out these things is to exchange for greater benefits... I am more concerned about how to secretly transport the main force to the west line before Britain and France find out our secret."¡° secret? What''s the secret? " Liszt, who had been on the west line, didn''t know the details of the west line, so he frowned and asked, "is it true that the strength of the ziegfried line has been transferred?"¡° It doesn''t matter to tell you now, but please don''t make too much of it Acardo smiles and sticks it to Liszt''s ear and says: "the Ziegfeld defense line doesn''t exist at all. The money on the book has been allocated to hospitals and school construction, and those troops are actually trained as offensive infantry."¡° Hiss... "After hearing what akado said, Liszt took a cold breath and looked at akado in shock:" Yuan... Fuehrer... You are a genius. "¡° I know that. " Akkado, who was completely relieved, nodded and began to smile again: "maybe... Maybe ten years ago, Mr. Krupp said the same thing about me." After that, he saw that the generals also came out and got into their cars. He patted Liszt on the shoulder and said, "help the German people keep the eastern region well! No mistakes! Thank you¡° The Fuehrer joked. That''s my duty. " Liszt stood at attention and said, "long live the Fuehrer!" With a smile and a wave of his hand, akado got into the car. The motorcade drove towards the place where it had been prepared. While dozens of cars were still on the road, the German front-line troops in northern Poland started according to the original plan. The roar of cannons compressed Poland''s Pomeranian army into a narrow area less than ten kilometers around¡° I''m going to have dinner with Rommel in the evening. " In the car, akado told Anna, the co pilot, "just use the lunch meat with the most starch. After all, the train for transporting materials is very full, so we don''t waste our valuable strategic resources

 Chapter 203

    The German siege of Warsaw, the capital of Poland, has come to the second day. During this period, the poles in Warsaw have suffered unprecedented hardships. The Polish government decided to defend Warsaw at all costs. They beat back the previous German attacks. However, the German team immediately retaliated, and they began to treat Warsaw civilians as soldiers. This has led to a sharp rise in civilian mortality.


    At the end of the street, a soldier was talking to his wife and a one-year-old child, because the soldier''s defense line was thousands of meters north of the conversation site. The beautiful brick streets have now been dug, with deep trenches dug on both sides to fight the German army.


    Almost all the soldiers are looking forward to meeting with their relatives and family members and are worried about their safety. So far, the casualties of the citizens are greater than those of the soldiers. It seems that there is no big difference between the question of whether the husband can come home alive from the battlefield and the question of whether other members of the family can survive the artillery fire and bombing.


    A few minutes ago, a German bomber was destroyed. It crashed into a street in Warsaw with thick smoke, throwing a huge hole in the street. A group of temporary inspection teams composed of citizens and reservists went to the scene of the accident and found that four German pilots on the plane had been killed.


    The poles around cheered when they saw the wreckage of the plane, because they saw the bloody bodies of the German pilots. When someone died, people around them would cheer excitedly. This is the impact of the war on human beings.


    It seems that the whole Poland has been mobilized. Two Polish soldiers and a few citizens who have been temporarily recruited dig holes in the streets. Then they tear down the tram tracks on one side, erect them in the pit and bury the soil to form an anti tank roadblock. The main streets of Poland are protected by this kind of roadblock.


    In the middle of another wider street, poles left a destroyed and overturned bus lying across the street, with stones piled on both sides, forming a natural defense line. Relying on this crude defense line, the poles beat back a German exploratory attack, but in the afternoon, the German retaliation fire became more fierce.


    Dead horses were a common phenomenon in Besieged cities, at least in 1937. The dead horses provided food for the hungry poles and helped them through the most difficult days. Even though the bodies of these dead horses have begun to rot, people still cut off large pieces of meat and eat them to satisfy their hunger.


    A 9-year-old boy named payawaski was hit, which reflected the experience of civilians in the war that made them homeless. Now he''s sitting sadly next to a twisted bedstead, behind the ruins of the bombed house. His brother was under the ruins, but this was just the beginning of his suffering. That afternoon, his father died in the battlefield, and his mother left him for eating dead horse carrion.


    A hospital in the south of Warsaw was hit by one of the five bombs dropped by the German army in the afternoon of this day. The 500 pound air bomb left a huge crater with a diameter of more than 10 meters, at least two meters deep, on the side of the house. The hospital was completely scrapped because of the bombing. More than a dozen patients, one doctor and more people were injured.


    And another bomb was dropped near a Catholic church not far away, directly making the wooden structure of the church into a fragmented ruins, the wooden board staggering witnessed the great power of the explosion. But because the people here evacuated in time, the people in the church fled to a safe place before the air raid.


    An American reporter witnessed Warsaw besieged by German soldiers. The refugees were sitting in carriages, which were full of all their property, looking for a safe place for them on the road. About 10000 Polish civilians died in the siege of Warsaw, mostly at home.


    "No one knows where to hide," the American reporter said in his report back home. "Often a person runs to a place he thinks is safe, only to find that it is a place he gave up because the previous person thinks it is unsafe. There are people everywhere with bags and babies, who are seriously frightened and desperately looking for a place to provide refuge. "


    The U.S. journalist later died in the air raid. A piece of shrapnel the size of a palm pierced his lung. He had stopped breathing before he was sent to the hospital. A little luckier than him was the baby in the hospital: a shell hit the delivery room, but miraculously it didn''t explode. Only broken glass and sawdust hurt several babies'' arms, which made the nearly crazy mothers cry.


    Because of starvation, many poles went to dig potatoes in the suburbs of the city, which was a big farm opened up before the war, so many people ventured to look for food, but the danger was that the German troops had been watching there.


    Because of frequent people''s activities in this open space, the fighter units of the German Air Force who could not find targets began to fly at low altitude near the open space. They strafed the crowd on the ground and wiped out the targets they thought should be eliminated.


    Soon these fighters won their victory. A fw-190d fighter seized the opportunity and hit more than a dozen Polish civilians in one go. After the plane left, a little boy, holding his own baggage, sat silently beside his mother''s body in despair without a drop of tears. And just a few steps away from the little boy, a little girl was squatting beside her sister''s body and crying loudly.


    Her sister was another victim of the attack, with a 13 mm machine gun that went straight through the shoulder blades and left the body with half a shoulder. The living little girl squatted down and touched her bloody sister with her hand. As soon as she touched the face of the dead, she drew her hand back. Immediately after that, she began to cry, hysterically shouting: "my sister! What on earth have they done to you? God War makes people indifferent. That''s when it comes to dealing with the enemy. Every time a relative leaves, we will find that the heart that we thought was hard and incomparable is soft enough to be vulnerable. And just as these people left the world, the German head of state, akkado? Rudolph is in a trench west of Warsaw, listening to his generals explain the specific steps of attacking Warsaw. In order to better cooperate with the propaganda, akado today wore a red armband on his arm, which has a ten thousand character symbol - just a national flag tied on his arm¡° My head of state. " Liszt pointed to the map and said, "we used the 203 mm guns captured from Poland, and the 150 mm guns to attack here, here, and here... To drive the Polish garrison to the south of the city."¡° Then our sniper team can go to the north of the city and nibble at the Polish defenders in the counterattack. Soon they will pay huge casualties "Then tanks and armored vehicles will help the infantry consolidate these occupied areas and repeat these tactics until the poles are driven out of Warsaw," another general added The air force liaison officer behind akado also pointed to the map and added, "my head of state. The air force will send 40 Stuka dive bombers to take part in the attack, and we will bomb all areas with threat. " After listening to the attack plans, akado had no idea of this tragic scene. He put his face on the scissor periscope on one side of the trench and carefully looked at the burning buildings around Warsaw not far away. For a long time, he did not ask any questions. Even akado had to admit that the war was more cruel than he thought. Those childhood fantasies, those who hope to command thousands of troops to win, now seem too naive: war brings not only glory and achievement, but also death and destruction¡° It''s said that the Civil Affairs Department has a resettlement plan for poles. Most poles will be sent to specific resettlement areas for specific jobs, right After a while, akado suddenly asked¡° It''s like this, Fuehrer. " An official in a suit stood behind akado and replied, "because according to the wartime disposal of captured persons act and the supplementary regulations on personnel of local enterprises, these poles have to be moved to Germany in batches to engage in production and labor, and they can only be employed after three years."¡° Then continue shelling. " Akado straightened up in front of the scissor periscope and looked at general Liszt: "anyway, this area will be rebuilt in the future. Now that I have put out a sum of weapon cost, I don''t plan to take another sum of demolition cost." With akado''s instructions, 70 150 mm howitzers fired 450 shells in half an hour. The Polish garrison was forced to give up a whole block to gradually stabilize its position. Thousands of civilians were killed in this shelling. For akado, as the afternoon approached the evening, another piece of good news reached his temporary headquarters. The third SS Panzer Division arrived at polnico, the final demarcation line with the Soviet Union to divide Poland. Many troops have reached their ultimate goal of heading east. But the next day, they got the order of the head of state, and then pushed eastward for a full 10 kilometers before they stopped attacking. At this moment, western Poland, except Warsaw, is still resisting, and all areas have fallen into the hands of the German army. Akado ordered in the temporary headquarters that more than half of the troops should be transferred to eliminate the scattered troops of Polish troops and maintain local public security.

 Chapter 204

    Nowadays, Poland''s air force can no longer take off against the German air force in an organized way, and the army has become a turtle in a jar. Except for hundreds of thousands of troops in the direction of the Soviet border, all the troops in other directions have been eliminated - not because they don''t want to go back to war, but because on the one hand they are worried about the Soviet pursuit, The German team, on the other hand, pushed too fast for them to react. Before they could make a judgment, Warsaw was surrounded, communication was cut off, and the victory was completely German. Akkado made a high-profile inspection of his efficient and powerful army in Poland, and then flew back to Berlin secretly. When the Fuehrer''s plane landed in Berlin, Kluger, who had been working in the headquarters of Berlin, knew that he had been promoted to a senior high school because of akkado''s idea, He is now the commander-in-chief of the newly formed F group army stationed in Poland.

 Chapter 205

    A huge gun slowly rose from the track, along which many French soldiers were strengthening the surrounding railway. A magistrate stood on high and looked at all this, his eyes full of pride.


    "General de Gaulle." He pointed to his cannon and showed off to his colleagues: "there are no such huge guns in Germany. And here, we''ve deployed five of them in one go. "


    Charles de Gaulle''s face was also very happy: "I hope your artillery can bring victory to this attack."


    It''s been 16 days since France declared war on Germany, but France still hasn''t launched any substantive attack on Germany. Everyone is waiting for the result of Germany''s war against Poland. Once Germany gets stuck on the battlefield, some countries will really attack Germany''s western border.


    But this time, all countries lost their calculations, completely lost their calculations - the imagined stalemate did not appear, the war turned into a one-sided military exercise, and the German troops advanced more than 40 kilometers on the first day of the war, and maintained this stunning forward speed for most of the time.


    The British were forced to transport 10000 people to Belgium to strengthen the border defense, because the Belgian Royal family was worried about the terrible fighting capacity of the German * team. Once such a speed of attack appeared in Belgium, the small Belgium might perish in a few days. Similarly, Luxemburg had a division of French troops.


    The French leaders began to notice a small battle in the northern border area of Poland, which was insignificant in the magnificent Eastern battle, but still left all French generals in a dilemma: a permanent fortification built of reinforced concrete was completely destroyed by the German air force.


    Giant bombs combined with napalm bombs made it possible for the German army to break through the Maginot defense line quickly, and the solid Maginot defense line became as fragile as white paper. France was unwilling to make the great wall of iron and steel which had invested a lot of money into a farmer''s wooden fence, so it began to strengthen the border defense line in a hurry.


    They believe that the Maginot line can withstand any impact from the ground, and only the threat from the sky needs to be worried. Therefore, the French side finally chose a two pronged plan. One is to start to enhance the performance of the fighter; Another option is to supplement ground air defense firepower.


    However, September 1937 was a dead time for the French aviation industry. Some mature aircraft models were out of date in front of the advanced German fighters, while some experimental models were not mature and needed to continue to be tested. Seeing a large number of German fighters killing old aircraft over Poland, the French air force had no choice but to produce reasonably good performance aircraft. 406 fighter to relieve the pressure caused by the German air force.


    On the ground, France began to deploy anti-aircraft guns in the main areas of the Maginot defense line. There was also an interesting episode: the French also took a fancy to the Swedish bofoss 40mm caliber anti-aircraft guns. Unfortunately, Germany had already placed orders for three years at a time, so the French had no choice but to use their own anti-aircraft guns with average performance.


    At the same time, the French began to plan an attack to force Germany to give up the attack plan to destroy Poland. At this time, they found that they did not have a complete plan to attack Germany.


    However, the emergence of a man gives the French government hope. This man is major general de Gaulle, who has been advocating the use of force against Germany. He put forward a complete operational plan, including the use of giant guns to destroy the German Ziegfeld line on the border, and then concentrated on the use of tanks to attack the western region of Germany as Germany attacked Poland.


    Poland now has only one breath left. If we don''t do it again, it will be too late. As a big country on the land of Europe, France has its own considerations. Britain can sit by and watch Germany check and balance France, but France can''t tolerate such an outcome. So this time, the French finally decided to leave their British allies behind and fight Germany for a try.


    At least this time, de Gaulle felt that the time was very ripe: Germany concentrated more than 80% of its main forces to surprise Poland, where it made a record that shocked the whole world. Then the German forces on the western front must not be sufficient. At this time, France can gain the advantage over Germany on the western front. In this way, Germany will have to withdraw its troops from Poland and fall into the embarrassing situation of two-line battle again.


    "Our army doesn''t have much research on the new secret weapons of German incendiary bombs, so there''s no good way to take the Ziegfeld line." Charles de Gaulle pointed to the French train guns in front of him and said: "this kind of weapon is the only way we can deal with the German Ziegfeld line, hoping to achieve the desired effect."


    "A few days ago, we tested the destruction ability of this kind of 500mm caliber gun against reinforced concrete fortifications, and the effect was very good. At least the Germans didn''t cheat us this time. These guns are the killers of the defense line. " The artillery officer took a look at Charles de Gaulle and said with a smile, "we will not be fooled in this aspect, because our weapon experts also have to experiment and prove that it is useful before it can be put into production on a large scale."


    "At dawn tomorrow, we will show the Germans that today''s French team is not a bunch of Polish idiots!" De Gaulle waved to his adjutant, who nodded and ran down the hill.


    On the other side of the hillside, dozens of French heavy tanks and hundreds of light tanks are moving slowly along the road. Together with these tanks are thousands of French infantry. Every other section has a big gun pulled by a pack horse. The team stretches to the end of the mountain road and is submerged in a piece of gray dust¡° Long live the Fuehrer! General gascoir, emergency information just sent from France. " An officer came into the office of the intelligence agency of the general headquarters of the German defense forces with the top secret document and said at attention. Gascol opened the document and immediately changed his face: "how can such important information be sent here?"¡° The French sealed off the border with Luxembourg, and our intelligence officers found the opportunity to send this information this evening. " The officer bowed his head and said, "after several dark losses, the French intelligence department also began to carry out a clean-up plan for our deployment, destroying the French army a few days ago. The 406 fighter production line failed. "¡° Call the head of state''s office now! He said, "I want to meet the head of state." Gaskell looked at his pocket watch and knew that akado had flown back to Berlin this afternoon. He immediately got up and said, "send a message to the French intelligence branch and tell them to collect as much information as possible about the details of the French operation, including the strength, attack direction and so on... If you have any information, please come to me directly, and don''t pass anyone! Do you understand? "¡° Yes! General The officer stood at attention again and agreed¡° I''m sorry to disturb you so late, my Fuehrer Gascol looked at a tired face of akado, bowed his head and said: "but this news is very important, I can only inform you as soon as possible, I hope you can prepare early."¡° About France? " Akkado knows that his effective subordinates will not disturb him for no reason. There must be a very difficult event. Speaking of the event, it is nothing more than the problem of the western front. So he swept away his fatigue and asked, narrowing his eyes. Gaskell stepped forward and handed the intelligence documents to akado: "the French are preparing to attack. They don''t know when and where they will attack, but this attack will break out in the near future - they have sealed off the border area of Luxembourg." Akado nodded. He went to his desk and grabbed the phone: "get me the Propaganda Department... Fanny, it''s me, akado... Arrange a speech, which will be ready tomorrow morning. The core is to condemn France for launching the war against Germany in spite of German resistance * westward advance... Yes! Arrange it as soon as possible and wait for me. " Put down the phone, and immediately arrested. Akado continued to issue his own order: "get me the general command of the national defense forces... This is akado. Please call general blauchich... Do you know the information? Yes, there should be no doubt about the accuracy. Let the troops on the Western Front enter a state of full combat readiness immediately. All officers will cancel their leave and the troops will enter their respective defensive areas. "¡° My head of state, do you need to activate the preliminary plan? " On the other side of the phone, brauchich''s voice came out: "if the French attack in an all-round way, the western front will suffer losses. We must take a counterattack in the first time in order to contain the French attack. "The government will declare a state of emergency war early tomorrow morning, and the national defense force will expand 20 divisions to the western front." Akado confidently said: "I approve you to use the" preliminary plan "for Western defense... But everything has to wait until the French fire first, understand?"¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Brauchich replied, "I will try my best to stop France in the intended area." After hanging up the phone, acardo called Schacht again: "send a message to all the businessmen who have contact with us, sell off the French bonds and assets in hand. The preparatory plan has just been approved and implemented, and the real war has begun." Within the general command of the national defense forces, brauchich called the front command: "general lundstedt. I''m blauchich. On behalf of the head of state, I announce to you that you have been appointed commander in chief of the western front to be responsible for the implementation of the preparatory plan. " Late at night on September 29, the west line troops of the German national defense forces began to leave their barracks. The canvas on the plane was torn off by the ground crew. The "preparatory plan" was fully implemented, and the west line of Germany entered a state of first-class combat readiness.

 Chapter 206

    "The cannonball is loaded! Firing parameters confirmed! Fire at any time A French artillery officer loudly reported to his officer: "the two guns are aimed at the large blockhouse on the main peak of the opposite German position, and the other three have chosen their own targets."


    "How are the field artillery groups getting ready?" Asked the officer of the French railgun army, looking at the distance.


    The Officer immediately handed over a document: "a few minutes ago, they have reached the designated position, 60 guns will fire with our guns, absolutely can destroy the German bullshit Ziegfeld line."


    Nodding, the commander of the railgun ordered: "start timing. According to the mission instructions, seven minutes later is the operation time. Fire on time to cooperate with our army to break through the Ziegfeld line."


    "Yes Said the junior officer at attention.


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain closest to the German border, in the field headquarters temporarily excavated, Charles de Gaulle is looking through a telescope at the Ziegfeld line in Germany.


    Vaguely in the Bush, you can see the concrete walls of German blockhouses; In some dangerous positions, there are machine gun shooting holes. Although these holes are full of weeds, you can still see the black machine gun barrel inside.


    But somehow, there was always a bad feeling in his heart, and the feeling of being cheated was lingering in his mind like a shadow. He put down his telescope and looked at his adjutant and staff: "although the German defense line is ingenious, it has many defects."


    He pointed to the opposite hill: "they prefer to deploy machine gun blockhouses and artillery bunkers, but they are not willing to plant anti tank obstacles and barbed wire in the front. This is a very strange thing in itself."


    "General de Gaulle, the Germans have been short of steel and other resources, so they are not willing to waste precious steel to build barbed wire and tank barriers. This is the result of the intelligence analysis, which is very convincing. " The staff officer replied with a smile.


    "We also lack steel." Charles de Gaulle took a look at his own staff, obviously dismissive of this statement: "in the non key sections of the Maginot line, the anti tank barrier is made of wood, which also has a very good effect. Why didn''t the Germans set up simple anti tank barriers in such a suitable area for tank attack? "


    "General! It''s possible that they are leaving a place for their tanks to attack. " Charles de Gaulle''s adjutant thought for a moment and said, "intelligence shows that the German army has laid a large number of mines in other areas. Maybe the Germans prefer to use mines to defend tanks?"


    "Have you ever seen the German army laying a lot of mines?" Charles de Gaulle picked his eyebrows. He seemed to have guessed something, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t think of anything.


    "No... but the scouts have seen a lot of minefield warning signs." The adjutant frowned and replied, "maybe the German army was buried at night..."


    "It''s too late to say anything. We''ll have to fight and change our operational plan. " With a sigh, de Gaulle said, "victory has made us forget the scars of war. The German on the other side is working hard, while our officers are thinking about their holidays. I set up an armored force in the second line, but I didn''t come to the front line for more than half a year. You didn''t even investigate the defense line of the other side clearly. "


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite the German position, two fat wild mice are mating under a German cannon. Several painted black poles were buried in the soil, revealing a round shape, acting as a fort on an important German defense line.


    Not far away, the exposed reinforced concrete fortification is just a small cement lump. The machine gun shooting holes are simply dug out caves - most of them live with mice.


    The barrel of the gun is just a damaged mop stick, the keel of an abandoned bicycle, or just a broken flute. Those so-called minefields are just a warning sign - only a few mines are buried inside.


    The whole Ziegfeld defense line is a shocking deception. When the deception is carefully arranged, all the voices questioning this flawed deception will lose their effectiveness. If we use the strength of a country to mobilize a scam, no matter how false the scam is, it will have a certain real effect.


    The French had been warned by the Comintern that the Ziegfeld line did not involve a large number of civilians. This huge loophole was justified by the French themselves, who believed that the Germans secretly recruited prisoners in the concentration camps and persecuted political opponents to participate in labor.


    A French businessman once saw Germany set up false positions and reported everything he saw to his motherland, but he was arrested by the French as a spy because he tried to help the German spread false information.


    Even the adjective "vulnerable" used by the Fuehrer himself when talking about the Ziegfeld line in public has been taken as a genuine word of modesty. The French government, after evaluating its own Maginot line, explained the adjective "vulnerable" given by the head of state to the Ziegfeld line that it could stop the French attack for at least half a year.


    However, if one thinks that the German army is unprepared for war on the western front, it is a big mistake: after the end of the Polish campaign, about half of the Eastern Air Force has moved to the Western Airport, so the German Air Force has an absolute advantage in both quantity and quality. At dawn on September 30, the west front airport of the German air force had a total of 1970 fighters, more than three times the total number of fighters used by France in this operation. And these fighters are the advanced fw-190d fighters, which are much more advanced than those fighters that the French can fly to the sky. Similarly, the German air force also prepared a large number of bombers, who played an important role in the top secret Western defense plan "preparatory plan": these bombers would paralyze the French ground forces, attack their supply lines and assembly areas, and buy time for the ground forces to fight back. At the same time, the German ground forces on the western front are also full of strength. Under general lundstedt''s command, there are a total of 800000 troops, with the fifth and sixth non main armored forces. These troops are equipped with old but not outdated No. 3 assault guns, No. 2 tanks and other weapons and equipment, as well as a large number of anti tank guns and iron fist rocket launchers. It can be said that they are ready to face the French attack alone, let alone hundreds of kilometers behind them. Several world-famous tank troops are coming as reserves by train. These troops are now well-known, including Rommel''s seventh armored force, and the second armored force under the command of general bokenov, Guderian''s first armored force, which is resting in Poland and will gather westward in half a month. These troops are now synonymous with victory. They won in Poland in just 16 days. Moreover, Germany is now mobilizing its own reserve personnel. The head of state has ordered the civil administration and the military to complete the expansion of the army by 3 million in 1938 and to expand the total number of the army to 4.5 million by 1939¡° Fire On September 30, when the fire broke out, the French cannons roared with deafening noise. The cannonballs flew to their predetermined targets, making the so-called defense lines along the German border a sieve. The heavy railgun fired a lethal shell, and then began a long process of cleaning the barrel. However, those field guns of various calibres could roar incessantly. The shells exploded on the German Ziegfeld line like free money, turned up the soil and flew away with gravel, and the earth trembled with it¡° This is observation post two! The Krauts didn''t fight back A French artillery Observer reported loudly to the walkie talkie. At the other end, soldiers at another observation post were saying the same thing: "report, the Germans did not fight back." Hundreds of French fighter planes appeared below the clouds. They came to control the air supremacy of the battlefield. Below them, there were dozens of French bombers with bombs. They wanted to drop these bombs on the German positions to help French artillery completely destroy the Ziegfeld line. Before the end of the artillery fire, the French infantry began to charge with their rifles. They groped carefully in the place with warning signs of minefields. From time to time, some people were killed by mines, but most of the soldiers came to the front of the German position unharmed. They chanted slogans and waited for the German troops to shoot at them, only to find that there was no German fighting back in the whole position except for their own artillery which kept exploding¡° cease-fire! Our soldiers are up! Cease fire An officer at the observation post called out with a walkie talkie. After more than ten minutes, the French artillery fire finally stopped, and the whole German Ziegfeld defense line returned to the pre war peace. Except for the black smoke crater, there was little change here¡° It''s not, it''s not an exercise, is it A French battalion commander helped the helmet on his head and looked at the enemy''s machine gun holes nearby. He pointed to the blockhouses that should have been burning to harvest their lives: "go up and have a look! Are the Germans scared to death? " Of course, the German army would not be scared to death in the position. A group of infantry climbed behind the blockhouses and found that there was no most important place for these blockhouses and Fort: the gate. When the soldiers brought back a few mops and rusty iron pipes, the French infantry who were ordered to attack knew they had been cheated¡° Get the tank up here! We''ve been fooled by those damned Krauts Charles de Gaulle angrily holding the phone, gritted his teeth and roared: "cross the German border, search forward, attack 10 kilometers!"

 Chapter 207

    "We''ve been fooled!" An old French general looked at the map and sighed: "I just got the news from the front line that many parts of the German Ziegfeld line are fake! How much of the whole defence is true needs to be judged again. "


    Another old general took a sip of coffee and said with a moustache: "now the troops of two divisions under the command of Charles de Gaulle have entered Germany, and his wings and flanks are behind him. We have deployed a full ten divisions."


    He put down his coffee cup and pointed to a red line in Germany on the map: "if the Ziegfeld line is fake, what can the Germans do to stop us from attacking?"


    ¡­¡­


    "So what can we do to stop the French attack?" Standing on the hillside, lundstedt looked at his men with a smile: "I believe the French are asking the same question, right? More than a decade ago, I didn''t know how to answer... But now, I believe we can win if we stick to one thing. "


    His adjutant stood behind him and looked into the distance: "what do you insist on?"


    "Trust the Fuehrer!" Lundstedt replied with a smile: "because since God let the head of state lead Germany, we have not lost!"


    A No. 3 tank sped past him, bringing up a breeze and blowing up his coat. It was followed by another tank No. 3, followed by another assault gun No. 3.


    "Soon the French will know that we are ready for everything." Lundstedt watched as hundreds of tanks were moving along the road below the valley, more soldiers were crossing the hills, cars were pulling cannons one by one, and countless German soldiers were singing songs.


    Above the sky, a fw-190d fighter rushed down the clouds, followed by the second, the third... Soon to be the 100th, the 101st. These four fighters are in a formation, and they are stacked closely at different heights, which has begun to have a taste of blocking the sky and the sun.


    In a parked car beside lundstedt, the radio is playing the speech of the German head of state this morning: "when the German people want to protect Europe from the erosion of the Communist International, when we want to save the Polish people from the invasion of the Soviet Union, France, which thinks that it is the leader of Europe, has launched a war against Germany..."


    "We are fighting for the people of the whole Europe, but they are stabbing us in the back! What kind of behavior is this? This is selling! It''s a betrayal! When we face the Comintern, we don''t expect their help, but they are pulling our hind legs! This is irresponsible to the people of Europe as a whole! "


    "They think they can win! They think they can beat us! But excellent German people! Are we going to be slaughtered? no We are ready, even if only armor and sword, we dare to challenge our opponents! We also dare to shed our blood for our land! "


    "The war in Poland has proved that we are invincible! Those damned Frenchmen should have been glad that we didn''t put bayonets in their chests! But how dare they challenge our sacred territory! This is a criminal provocation to the whole German nation! This is a blasphemy to the peace we yearn for


    "Soldiers! Take up your arms! Prove to the world that only we are the emperor of war! We are not afraid of the enemy or the war! On the contrary, we are eager to prove our loyalty to the people of our motherland in the blood and fire! We are eager to repay the trust and love of our hometown people with victory! "


    "Open up our invaders, pull out their intestines and hang them! Go ahead! Let them have a taste of our tanks! Let them see the power of our fighters! Let them know the firm determination of the German people


    "Loyal to the excellent soldiers of the Empire! Go ahead! Loyal to my great soldier! Bring back victory for me and the nation!... "


    Above the sky, the pilot of a fighter plane gave a loud order: "the ground radar station found that the French air force had invaded the fighter fleet. We rushed to tell them who owns the sky here... All fighters climb¡¶ The preliminary plan has been implemented! Expel all offenders. "


    "All fighters climb!" From the earphone came the command of each Commander: "12th Squadron, you cover above the clouds... All of 9th brigade, take charge of the frontal attack... 6th Squadron, don''t wring in, pay attention to looking for the French bombers, they are handed over to you."


    The roar of the engine became more noisy, and all the planes began to speed up. One by one, they got into the clouds, just like naughty birds, which disappeared in the clouds.


    "General!" Randstadt''s adjutant received a message, and then reported at attention: "the telegram from air force commander Catherine, they have begun to fight back against the French air force, and are expected to seize the air supremacy nearby within one day."


    Soon, another officer went up the hillside: "it is reported that after the French artillery attack, the artillery position is being transferred, and the enemy''s tank troops are attacking our defense line. Our army has suffered a great loss, and barely stopped the French * attack. General Manstein called to ask when his troops can fight and attack the enemy''s flank."


    "The general attack will be launched after four hours. It can only be started after the air supremacy and the enemy''s situation are ensured. We''re going to let the French go, avoid the Frenchmen jumping over the wall, and really start a full-scale war. " Lundstedt thought for a moment and said, "the head of state expects us to have a few months to complete the mobilization deployment, so we have to fight for that time for the head of state."¡° I''ll give you an order! The counterattack begins Looking at his watch, lundstedt announced in a loud voice, "all units! Start fighting back¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom On the artillery position, the 150 mm caliber field artillery that had been prepared for a long time ejected a dazzling light, and the German artillery that had already measured the firing data began their performance show. In the exercises again and again, they had firmly imprinted the method of covering the land in their mind¡° Fire At a command, the Frederick rocket Corps directly under the central government of the group army set up here issued its own roar¡° Whoosh! Whoosh The whole artillery position was covered with smoke and dust from the rocket jet, and everyone watched the slightly narrow black dot fly into the distance with a piece of white smoke. There, waiting for the Rockets, were the magic teams that had not yet fully deployed. Above the sky, at the same time, the commander of the German plane gave the same order: "find the enemy plane! The battle begins¡° Hum! Woo The German fighters in battle formation, like eagles who have found their prey, fly down sideways and plunge into the line of attacking low altitude French planes. The planes quickly rushed out of the clouds and found the French air force already pulling up for battle. The German aircraft had the advantage of location, potential energy and power. The French air force was forced to fight because they wanted to protect their bombers, so they could not fly as high as the German pilots¡° FireStarter! FireStarter! Aim at the enemy and fire There''s a lot of shouts from the headphones, Heinz? Barr, with his fw-190d fighter, is diving after a French aircraft. 406 fighter, he was against the nose of this constantly firing fighter, aiming at the unfortunate Frenchman. Soon, Barr pulled the trigger, 20 mm machine gun shot out the tongue of fire, more than a dozen shells accurately hit the opposite French fighter, the plane exploded in the air disintegration, and Barr calmly pulled up his fighter, began to look for the next target. Although the maximum speed of French fighter is faster than that of Poland and the Soviet Union, it is still unable to catch up with the German fw-190 fighter with a speed of more than 700 km / h, which makes the air battle a one-sided massacre of the German air force. Within an hour, only 14 German Air Force pilots were shot down, and six of them were later rescued; But the French air force lost 101 excellent air force pilots. However, in the air battle on this day, the most unfortunate is not the French fighter pilots, but their bombers. The German Sixth squadron is an intercepting force that has just been equipped with new air force weapons. Under the wing of each fw-190d fighter, there are 10 65mm caliber anti-air rockets. They roared down high into the French bomber formation, then fired all the Rockets under their wings at a relatively safe distance. This is a combat method invented by the Fuehrer himself to intercept the enemy''s large-scale bomber formation, which is called "saturation attack". Dozens of planes can drop hundreds of rockets in one direction at a time, which is enough to cause heavy losses to a bomber formation. Soon disaster came to the French bomber formation. The plane hit by the rocket exploded in the air, and the pilot was burnt to coke by the fire before he had time to parachute. Many planes collided with each other because they were avoiding rockets, and many of them dropped bombs and ran away in disorder. However, they did not know that many bombs were just dropped on the advancing French army. Everyone knows that when faced with swarms of fighters, bombers have to maintain their formation to reduce their losses. But now the formation is disrupted by the German air force for the first time, and the rest becomes extremely simple: German pilots put 30mm caliber and 20mm caliber machine gun shells into the wings of French aircraft, Let these big guys drag smoke to the ground. Even the French did not believe that their well planned attack had lost their air supremacy in Germany within three hours of the war.

 Chapter 208

    Compared with the elegant and smart air force duel, the ground combat is not brilliant in any case. There are only cruelty, only blood and death.


    In the open space, the bodies of French soldiers were all over the place, and a car had been completely destroyed. The flames were burning everywhere. There was still a slight heat in the crater, and there were lots of gunshots. Everyone would not doubt the cruelty of the war.


    "Machine gunner! The French are attacking again! You guys, get the wounded down first! Come on! Anti tank guns in position! Cover our wings... Get the grenades ready. " "Signal the mortar positions in the back and let them fire to cover us!" one of the lieutenants yelled


    Two soldiers carrying iron fisted bazookas passed by him and got into a hidden trench not far from the traffic trench. Their task was to defeat the French heavy tanks like mammoth elephants with their own weapons at the last moment.


    On the German position, several soldiers with a wounded man retreated in the trench. Not far away, a machine gun position was spraying a long tongue of fire, making the unique sound of sawing wood like a German machine gun. The long flame of the tracer bomb flew to its target. Not far away, the French soldiers fell in a pool of blood. Since they set foot on this land belonging to Germany, they didn''t seem to have a smooth life.


    The tanks that covered the French infantry moved slowly on the battlefield, followed by the bent French infantry. Occasionally, a bullet flew over the tank and hit the people behind. More people began to adjust their positions to adapt to the enemy''s attack direction. Not far in front of them, the remains of a burning light tank were smoking.


    Suddenly, a stream of white smoke came out behind the Bush, and an anti tank gun flew straight to the French heavy tank. The powerful energy directly tore the thick armor plate in front of the tank, and flew into the cabin of the tank with the broken armor fragments, which made the people inside full of holes in an instant.


    "Hit the target! 500 meters to the left! French tanks! They''re firing at us! Adjust the angle! Come on Cried the antitank shooter. Next to him, several infantry and loaders are trying to adjust their guns. Not far away, the machine guns on the French tanks are firing fiercely.


    The German infantry, who are good at fighting, set up anti tank guns in the bushes on both sides. This kind of 75mm caliber artillery can be said to be the enemy of French tanks. With its low profile and large caliber armor piercing bullets, it can easily destroy any armored target at a distance of several hundred meters.


    "Let the artillery cover the enemy''s position! Take out those anti tank guns! Otherwise my tanks will be lost here! " A French commander put down his telescope and loudly ordered to his adjutant, "we have lost seven tanks here!"


    "Boom!"¡° Boom! Boom With a loud bang, the French artillery finally fired, the shells patronized the German defense line, with a stream of black smoke, the German army was forced to give up part of the position, but soon the German artillery also asked the French.


    A sudden firecracker of Frederick rockets killed and injured the French army in an instant. Hundreds of shells in the open space were ignited and destroyed. About 500 soldiers were killed, arms or thighs by this sudden attack. Some of the other side''s gasoline in the corner was also detonated, several tank maintenance workers and a faulty tank were burned by deflagration fuel everywhere.


    Ten kilometers after crossing the German French border, the French finally saw the real German defense line, which was only a temporary defense line in the woods. However, they have lost thousands of people in front of the defense line just a few hours after its birth, but they have not been able to break through the defense line and advance even a meter.


    Garrisoned in front of them is the elite 7th infantry division on the west line of Germany. This division is one of the earliest model infantry divisions of the national defense force, with the most sophisticated equipment and the most determined will to fight. They only relied on a small amount of 75mm anti tank guns and iron fisted rocket launchers to beat back the French attack.


    At this moment, in the division headquarters of the 7th infantry division, division commander major general Frederick is perfecting his defensive position. The attack intensity of the French army also exceeded that of the German army. While stopping the French army, the German army also paid the price of killing more than 400 people. This is not so much a battle in the Second World War as a continuation of the first World War.


    "Hello? I''m major general Friedrich! Yes... I''m here... Yes! general! I will stay here for four hours and never step back. " Frederick put down the phone and looked at the map hanging in front of him: "order the troops of the 2nd regiment to set up defense around this village. I want them to stay here for at least 10 hours! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! General The adjutant immediately replied, "I''m going to contact the 2nd regiment."


    "In addition, put the division''s Armored Artillery Battalion into combat and carry out a limited counterattack in the front to relieve the pressure of the whole defense line!" Frederick thought about it, and then said, "by the way, let the head of the logistics force check the ammunition and oil, and apply for replenishment."


    "Sir!" An officer walked into the headquarters, patted the dust on his body twice, and then said with a smile, "the group army''s supplementary soldiers have arrived, a whole company of new soldiers."¡° Allocate to several companies with relatively large losses, and each company can add up to 25 people. Go according to this and try to add more companies. Almost all the front-line troops are asking for more. " The adjutant picked up the order which had been written for a long time and handed it to the officer: "next time we bring the supplementary soldiers who understand the medical treatment, we are short of medical guards..."... A Frenchman who was in a bad mood walked into the crude field command headquarters, threw his helmet on the table covered with clean maps, and made a "Ding" sound. Instead of looking at his officers, he grabbed a teacup on the table and poured the coffee into his mouth¡° It''s hard to imagine that such a rude man would be a magistrate. You seem more savage than a German. " A colonel turned his lips, looked at the man who walked into the headquarters discontentedly and said, "can''t you be more civilized?"¡° If you don''t want me to break your neck, you''d better shut your mouth The officer wiped the liquid on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and exhaled: "Sir, my Division has suffered heavy losses at the front line. You told me that there is only one German regiment in front of me, but I have personally checked their firepower, at least one division." Sitting in the position of commander-in-chief was General de Gaulle, the commander of the French army. He was holding his chin and frowning at his strongest subordinate, major general forslow, who had just come in: "your division has been fighting for two hours. It seems that the German army has been strengthened. Let your troops withdraw. The news just came that the German Air Force has gained air supremacy, We have to retreat immediately to the Maginot line because we lack air defense weapons. "¡° Are you kidding? Sir Frost looked at his officer with an unbelievable expression: "I left a whole 900 excellent soldiers around there! My army has 27 tanks destroyed there! Now you tell me to retreat? "¡° you ''re right! Retreat! This time we underestimated the Germans. We are not prepared enough to launch a large-scale ground operation here immediately. " With a sigh, de Gaulle explained, "if we don''t retreat now, you will soon find that your division will be destroyed here."¡° The air force''s plane was knocked down? " Forslow was stunned, and then looked at his most trusted officer, Charles de Gaulle: "how can it be?"¡° This is the problem of the technical department! There''s a mess in the air force. We''re like a bunch of idiots packing our fighters and sending them directly to the butcher''s knife of the Germans. " "It''s said that the Germans used the white smoke shells to attack you on the plane," said de Gaulle. This kind of weapons flew to our aircraft formation, so that we lost almost all the bombers¡° My God Frost muttered in shock¡° This time we lost. We lost completely. " Charles de Gaulle stood up, went to his favorite general and patted him on the shoulder with his hand: "in the telegram just received, there has been a voice of dissatisfaction with this battle in China. We can''t win the battle now, so we can only try to minimize the loss." Just at noon, the French attack stopped, and the soldiers with white flags rushed to the German positions to negotiate, hoping to take as many of their compatriots'' bodies as possible. After a brief discussion, the German front-line commanders allowed the French soldiers without weapons to go to the center of the battlefield. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the French army began to retreat. They loaded the body into the truck and left dejectedly. At dawn, they crossed the German French border with contempt, but now it turns out that they failed to complete their task, and they were defeated by the Germans. Soon, the German Air Force bombers flew over the battlefield and hit the defeated French troops. The bombs were thrown on the wilderness, sending groups of French soldiers to hell. Because of the lack of air force cover and the lack of air defense weapons, France left dozens of tanks and hundreds of cars to get away. When they returned to the position where they started in the morning, they found that many familiar faces were no longer visible.

 Chapter 209

    In a small conference room next to the prime minister''s office, Britain''s most powerful people are holding an important meeting.


    Under a huge portrait of the king of England, a minister put his hand on the table and said, "isn''t the war between France and Germany what we''ve always wanted to see?"


    "It''s true, but we don''t want to see a strong and westward Soviet Union kill a weak France and a weak Germany." Another politician in a suit stood up helplessly and said, "we need a slightly stronger Germany now, at least now, to hold the east gate for the whole of Europe, don''t we?"


    "Merkel''s special envoy also assured us that they were preparing for a war with the Soviet Union, and that the German team needed time to expand its size and equipment."


    Churchill snorted coldly: "God! How many more people and equipment do they need? I bet they have at least two million troops now, twice as many as we do. You dare to use their promises as a reason now. All the promises of that asshole Fuehrer turned out to be lies in the end! "


    "You are the Minister of the Navy. In fact, you know the German threat to us best! The last time their navy came out, they were scared away by our fleet. " A minister said optimistically: "in fact, Germany has delivered two giant battleships that we have ordered, and the quality is also very good. At least in terms of naval cooperation, our two countries have a good precedent."


    "Say that to the German fleet on the high seas." Churchill said angrily, "they don''t build battleships because their leader has put all his bets on aircraft carriers. Our intelligence officers in Kiel military port found that they are building two other aircraft carriers. If we include the two already launched, the Germans will have to build at least six aircraft carriers. This is not good news for us! "


    "Churchill''s worries are not without reason. I suggest speeding up the technical upgrading of naval aviation. At least we can no longer let the German Air Force fighters do whatever they want over Europe. " An old minister nodded and said, "this must be done as soon as possible."


    "Both the army and navy have encountered technical problems to varying degrees. The Navy insists on using Mirs with rotating turrets, but the army is not satisfied with the same design of fearless fighters." A person in charge of Technology said.


    Churchill said with a displeased face: "I''ve heard about the Navy, but we already know very well about the fw-190d fighter that the German army put into operation in Poland. This kind of single seat fighter''s performance is really excellent. By contrast, our aircraft''s performance is very average."


    "We smuggled two me-109c fighters exported from Germany from Spain. They are very advanced, so I suggested that the relevant departments should copy them on a large scale. However, considering that there are various reasons for the problem of combat identification, many ministers and technical departments insist on studying our own fighters. " "So we started to develop a new type of fighter project, code named ''Spitfire''," Hui, head of technology, reported


    As early as 1936, because of the stimulation of the Spanish Civil War, Britain began to develop new fighter planes. At the beginning, two kinds of fighter planes, fearless and Mirs, were selected, both of which used unique turret design. However, many military people always felt that these planes were not as powerful as the German single seat me-109c fighter.


    So at the beginning of 1937, Rolls Royce provided more powerful aircraft engines, new fighter projects began at the same time, and a single seat fighter called flamethrower was designed. The fighter has the same speed and fighting performance as the German fighter, and it has almost no shortcomings except that the complicated wings make it a little expensive.


    However, the British also made corresponding changes compared with the German fighter. The British fighter adopted 12. The 7 mm machine gun is the main weapon. This is because the British designer and the military think that the 30 mm caliber machine gun with 20 mm caliber wing gun of the German fighter is too small to be suitable for long-time air combat.


    At this point, we have to talk about the family design of German aircraft advocated by the Fuehrer. Under the leadership of akkado, the fw-190d fighter series has been divided into two basic models from the beginning. One is equipped with high-altitude interception fighter equipped with liquid cooled engine, and the other is equipped with large caliber machine gun specially for dealing with bombers; One is a low altitude combat fighter with air-cooled engine, equipped with a 30mm caliber machine gun and four 13mm caliber machine guns.


    Obviously, British intelligence personnel have only seen the German high-altitude interception type fw-190d fighter, so the British always think that the German Air Force fighter has insufficient ammunition capacity. In fact, German Air Force pilots generally prefer to use the configuration of four machine guns, because they don''t have to rush back to the base frequently to replenish ammunition, so they can stay in the air for a longer time.


    Therefore, the military is very satisfied with the design of this kind of fighter, and has determined the purchase intention of 1500. However, the progress of this kind of fighter is slow due to the lack of senior designers, and the first test plane fell off a few months ago. This leaves the Spitfire a long way to go before it can be put into service - during this period, Britain can only rely on fearlessness and Mirs to fight against Germany''s fw-190d fighter.


    "Now I''d like to know about when this new type of flamethrower will be ready for service?" Churchill asked¡° If the test flight goes well and the military continues to invest money, it can be put into use around the beginning of 1939. " The man replied¡° The advice given by his Majesty''s technical adviser is that before 1939, we''d better not have a direct armed conflict with Germany and avoid unnecessary losses to the Royal Army and the Royal Air Force. " Another minister added: "and his majesty and the prime minister are more interested in luring Germany eastward."¡° But now the head of state has mobilized his army to fight a crazy war with France, which is not in the fundamental interests of capitalist countries. " The British Chancellor of the exchequer sighed helplessly: "I suggest that we must contact Merkel to persuade the German head of state to give up the crazy war against France."¡° Will the head of state give up easily? After all, this time the French forces did launch a full-scale attack, which no one can easily tolerate. " The foreign minister clearly has little hope for such a plan at this time: "not to mention the German head of state for sovereignty and nationalism and its extremes." Churchill coughed twice: "I think it''s more difficult to convince the other side. The French suffered a big loss this time. They lost at least 2000 people in this attack. In this case, will they give up revenge easily?"¡° We are threatening and compensating on both sides, trying to complete the plans of his Majesty the king and the prime minister. " The chancellor of the exchequer thought for a while before he said, "we sanction the French economy, and then promise the French to mobilize 10 army divisions, and they will compromise; On the other hand, we used our navy to blockade Port William and promised the Germans to smuggle rubber and steel to them. "¡° Then there''s nothing to be nervous about. In this way, they will compromise. The European continent will not shed blood when the Soviet Union attacks Poland. " An old minister said hoarsely: "this time the French are leaving us alone. This is a bad omen. We might as well be more partial to the Germans this time." Sure enough, this time the Germans were reluctant to give up. The head of state, akkado, issued a comprehensive mobilization order, announcing that all-round war preparations would be completed before 1939, and the army would be expanded to 3.5 million. Acardo once again made a speech, claiming that France, regardless of its righteousness, secretly supported the Communist invasion of Europe. However, the British foreign envoy contacted the German Foreign Ministry in Turkey. They promised Merkel to provide steel, rubber and oil for Germany, and asked Germany to cancel the mobilization order for war and abandon the crazy plan to attack France. On the other hand, the attitude of the French made British diplomats feel relieved. The French commander-in-chief assured Britain that he would not send any troops to stimulate Germany, and was willing to provide convenient conditions for the mediation of the British government. The French troops stationed in Luxembourg retreated 10 kilometers as a gesture of goodwill. The withdrawal of the French army eased the tension on the western front, and the German army did not take advantage of the victory. They stopped in the border area and did not cross the German French border into the Maginot line. This move obviously brought face to the British government. On that day, a smuggling ship with the Turkish government set sail from the Mediterranean port under the supervision of German diplomats and sailed to Wilhelm port, Germany, full of rubber. With the help of the British government, the goal of starting the Western Front War in 1938, which Germany had been trying to maintain, was finally realized. The army general headed by brauchich was relieved, and the commander of the Navy, Randall, who was trapped in Wilhelm harbor, was even more jubilant, He now fully believed that akkado was the soul of the German Navy. A war on the western front that was about to break out disappeared. The Poles who were looking forward to the war between Germany and France finally believed that they had been betrayed. The French fulfilled some of their allies'' obligations, but gave up at the last moment. Warsaw is now isolated, and the Soviet Union has broken through the border between the Soviet Union and Poland without support. A large number of Polish refugees have poured into the German occupied areas, because the Soviet Red Army from the East is obviously more ferocious than the German. At this moment, akkado is concerned about Stuttgart''s expanded paratroopers. He split the original paratroopers Division 1 and division 2, and gave them to the newly established five new paratroopers divisions. Now these units are working hard at the foot of the Alps to train their skills for the future amazing achievements.

 Chapter 210

    "As the Warsaw garrison commander personally appointed by the head of state, I personally gave general Nasar the dignity he deserved. He is a very excellent commander." The German major general glanced over his subordinates and the generals who surrendered to Poland: "I hope Poland will soon restore order! Without resistance and uneasiness... I''ll give you 24 hours, and if you can''t, I''ll give you dignity. "¡° Yes, sir Everyone at attention. A German truck stopped in the center of the city. Two soldiers with rifles jumped out of the truck. They opened the rear cargo compartment door of the truck and began to shout in German: "Yuanshou understands Warsaw people''s suffering from the war and distributes relief rations! Two potatoes per person, one for children! Duoling was found and shot immediately! Line up Soon, a little boy came to the truck. He got a potato and pressed his handprint on a list. With this little boy as an example, many women came with their children and took away the potatoes, followed by the men and the old people. Soon a truck full of potatoes was separated by the refugees. Two hours later, more than a dozen cars were on the main street of Poland. The German relief began. The second day Poland resumed its peace, and people began to rebuild their homes. But many families were taken away by car. They were told to go to Germany to work in the resettlement area of Germany - three years before they could get the registered residence in Germany. To be a German citizen. Germany sewed up the last big pocket in Poland, Warsaw encirclement disappeared, and the Polish government had in fact perished. Except for some areas that were still resisting the attack of the Soviet Red Army in the name of Poland, most of Poland had stopped resisting and became the Third Reich ruled area of Germany under the head of state akkado. On October 1, 1937, the German head of state, akkado? Rudolph announced to the world that the war between Germany and Poland had won an unprecedented victory, which ensured that most Polish people would not be enslaved by communism, capitalism and democracy. In the world of abuse, akkado led the Third Reich of Germany to restore all the territory before World War I, and also got a part that did not belong to it.

 Chapter 211

    "Move forward with your comrades,


    Fight side by side,


    That''s why we can dive deep into the enemy line!


    Facing the enemy''s so-called barrier,


    We give scornful ridicule,


    Then simply bypass it;


    If in the yellow sand in front of you,


    What''s hidden is the threat of gunfire,


    We find our way,


    Jump on the road to victory


    Standing in the stands, goodrian told Kluger, the commander-in-chief of the F group army, that is, the future German army on the eastern front, "those troops who should be honored most here are now moving forward to the eastern defense line, bringing a group of recruits who have not been on the battlefield forward. I don''t know whose idea it is."


    "The propaganda department will not miss any chance to expand the influence of our army, so such a grand celebration ceremony is also due. The victory of our army in Poland is obvious to all. As the protagonist of the victory, you should stop complaining. " Admiral Kluger said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the Fuehrer is planning to promote admiral brauchich to the rank of Grand Admiral of the Empire... Really?"


    "This news should be true. I heard that it came directly from the headquarters. I heard that commander brauchich was so excited that he cried. Marshal, I think I''m excited." Goodrian said with a smile.


    Kluger followed with a smile: "with the respect of the head of state for the general, the day of conferring the rank of Marshal must be not far away."


    When they chatted, the parade also entered the final stage. With the passing of tanks, the music was coming to an end. However, the last part of the marching song of the armored soldiers still reverberates over the whole square


    "If we are abandoned by destiny,


    If we can''t go back to our hometown from now on,


    If bullets end our lives,


    If we are doomed,


    At least our loyal tank,


    Will give us a coffin of steel


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the German troops held a grand victory ceremony in Poland and a large-scale military parade.


    Akkado, the head of state in Berlin? Rudolph, dressed in a black SS uniform, stood in the front of the crowd and bowed his head to complete his silence.


    Since Carl? After the death of Benz, akado ordered the establishment of a private health care system for many elderly talents who had made contributions. However, due to the limitations of medical technology in this era, some important high-tech talents still could not be recovered.


    For example, Hugo, who just died? Junks. He is one of the designers of the long-range multi-purpose aircraft that akado has been relying on.


    In Hugo? Under the leadership of junks, junks produced many distinctive and practical military aircraft for the German air force.


    For example, the ju-87 Stuka dive bomber that makes Polish soldiers the devil; German Ministry of air transport and paratroopers'' favorite three engine transport aircraft ju-52; Of course, there is also the German aviation design masterpiece "long range multipurpose aircraft" in the test flight stage.


    Akkado didn''t think much of the ugly ju-52 transport aircraft, but this kind of aircraft proved its value with stable flight performance, durable structure and low fuel consumption, which made the German army excited. In the end, the Fuehrer ordered the production of 4500 such aircraft. Because Catherine confidently told the head of state akado: the air force can ensure the safety of airspace, and the disadvantage of slow speed of transport aircraft is not a problem at all.


    As the German armored soldiers hummed, there will be at least one steel coffin, so the coffin of the air force pilot is made of rate - the coffin of the aircraft designer must be made of... Wood.


    Some things seem to have long been doomed to the end, this kind of things can not be changed to make akado full of frustration, such as he tried to save Carl? Mr. Benz, such as Mr. stresman, who was against him like a polite gentleman, or Hugo, who is now lying in the coffin? Junks.


    There was a time when he even felt that he could not change any history at all. Those distorted things would be corrected eventually, and he would become the second Hitler to die in panic. However, later he wanted to open up, he just wanted to do the things in front of him, and those assumptions that could not be proved before the end should wait until the time came to care about them.


    At that moment, akado? Rudolph, or the ancient long song of a previous life, unexpectedly became a bachelor. He knew that he had no way back, so he simply went on according to the current script: either he became the founder respected by thousands of people, or he was reduced to a war demon despised by thousands of people. Anyway, it''s certain to keep a good name through the ages. In fact, bad names and good names are almost the same, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    After hearing the eulogy, akado left in a hurry by car, because there were more things waiting for him to arrange. However, on the way back to the residence of the head of state, akado arranged two things for cindra, the working secretary in the front row.


    "Find the best doctors, give them another salary with the Fuehrer''s allowance, and let them check Mr. Augustus every other week! I don''t want this kind of accident to happen again, do you understand? " Akado sat in the back row and said with regret: "every loss of such talents will cause immeasurable losses to the future of the Empire."


    "Yes! My Fuehrer Cinderella answered at once. Akkado thought about it, and then continued to say, "one more thing, in the afternoon, help me call student to inquire about the progress of the expansion of the paratroopers. We don''t have much time. We need to pay close attention to everything."¡° I remember it Cinderella continued. The car stopped at the Fuehrer''s residence, and akado and others got out of the car. He turned his eyes and looked at the car with the army license plate on one side, with a smile on his lips. Brauchich, the commander-in-chief of the army who was promoted by him, will be promoted to the rank of Grand Admiral of the empire by him today. There is no reason not to make akkado happy. His troops swept Poland in 20 days and defeated the French provocation. The whole Germany is now united as one to make final preparations for the coming German hegemony war. It can be said that he now, like Hitler in 1940, has won in any case.

 Chapter 212

    "When shall we call?" A patrol infantry took a deep breath and then asked, "I''ve been here for a few days, and a lot of infantry have caught up. Are we only fighting half of the Soviet Union? "


    Ryan leaned against the barrel of the tank, his face was comfortable, and he replied softly, "if it doesn''t let us attack, isn''t it good to rest like this?"


    Andre, the gunner who wipes the periscope of the tank, laughs. Compared with the cold-blooded and crazy battlefield Ryan, he still prefers the lazy boy. At least now Ryan is very good and has no problem.


    "Hey! Look at that! The poles on the other side are coming to deliver again. " Bauman stood on the turret, shouting: "many refugees, it seems that the poles in the East can not stand it."


    Poland is a mess now. All the people are on the way to escape from famine, because of war, but also because of hunger. People who have lost their homes struggle for their lives, but when they escape into the territory controlled by the Polish army, they find life more difficult.


    The peasants who had nothing took their families with them, their own luggage and baggage, their elderly mothers and young children, and went on the road of escape. At the beginning, everyone retreated eastward, but after losing land, houses and food, more refugees began to come westward. The road into the German occupied area was full of slowly creeping people who escaped from eastern Poland. Some people walked, some took carts, rickshaws, Paizi carts, cars... People''s shouting spread to the distant fields, mixed into a continuous low sound, like a wounded beast''s pondering when it poured blood into a long river.


    The way the German army treated these people was relatively simple. Young and strong workers and women were gathered together. These people had to be escorted to the border between Germany and Poland, where they were assigned to work in large farms or light factories. After three years, they could become regular employees.


    However, according to the minimum ration, these people will still be provided with food and clothing, and collective housing will also be prepared for all. Of course, the elderly or children among these people will be given priority to shelter. This is the way that Augustus and akado worked out together. The middle-aged labor force with children or the elderly is relatively stable, easy to control and manage, and even it will not escape too fast. The head of state is very satisfied with this strategy, which has greatly accelerated his plan to revitalize German light industry.


    Those simple old people or children who have no one to take care of are assigned to work as coolies in the concentration camps. The fate of these people is more tragic, because Germany is limited to the problem of national strength, so it means that it is quite indifferent to the conditions in the concentration camps.


    In recent days, more and more poles come to the German control line and want to return to their hometown, most of them are old people and children, which makes the German garrison a little busy. They are responsible for screening these refugees, and choose to send them to the better conditions of the original border area between Germany and Poland, or to work in the nearby concentration camp.


    As a result, screening these refugees has become a good job. Often, these people do not know where they heard that Germany is selecting the labor force, so they exchange all the things they have to offer for a place of refuge in Germany.


    Some weak teenage girls would rather stay nearby and spend a good night with a dozen German soldiers, and also ask for a chance to go to work in a German textile factory. Obviously, they will be eliminated after they go there - of course, they may sleep with others to get the qualification to stay in a textile factory.


    Of course, the old lady and the old man smashed off their dentures, took off their engagement rings that they had worn for decades, and bribed these German soldiers who were in charge of life and death. However, their fate is also extremely tragic, often after the property was robbed, people were sent to work in the concentration camp.


    On October 1, akado personally ordered the construction of another 30 old people''s concentration camps and 10 young people''s concentration camps in the Polish occupied areas. The supply of these old people''s concentration camps is very scarce, and more than half of the old people are destined to starve to death. On the contrary, the conditions of the young people''s concentration camps are slightly better, and the work is not too heavy, but they still have to engage in a lot of labor and learn German to get the qualification to go out.


    These camps use the real name system to produce bedding, simple chemicals, wine, iron chain, barbed wire and other non major war materials, and even several hazardous chemical factories and heavy pollution projects. In akkado''s plan, Germany should try to use every labor force to produce materials for itself. On top of this plan, it is different from Hitler''s national policy.


    Of course, on the original border between Germany and Poland, the conquered poles found that the Germans were very easy to get along with. They provided them with arable land and production tools. All they had to do was to hand in half of their food output. Of course, the remaining half was owned by the farmers. Of course, in the work of the project there will be professional door-to-door supervision. After three years of painstaking cultivation, one tenth of the land is privately owned by them, which is obviously much better than those who die of old age in concentration camps.


    Compared with Hitler''s madness in another history, akkado''s strategy is not so clever, but he cleverly divided the Polish community, divided a force into several weak branches for management, and even brought some local people and Jews when dividing up interests, which is much better than the simple policy of genocide, There was much less resistance.


    Through the great German Party, akado carried out the great German national theory in the German controlled areas. The basis of this theory is very simple, that is, as long as people of any nationality are under German rule, they must admit that they are part of the great German nation. After a little labor, the civilians of the defeated countries can also join the big family of Germany and enjoy the benefits brought by the strong Germany. Although this leaky bandit theory was criticized by western countries as soon as it was launched, Germany''s gross national product increased by 21% under the double spur of bayonet and potato black bread. This achievement has to be said to be a victory of the aggressors: the economic brilliance built on the numerous white bones conceals the wire isolation areas in the border areas that are like hell in the woods¡° Man, stand up! To the right! If anyone dares to drill into each other''s team again, I''ll shoot them! " A SS infantry man with a submachine gun gave a loud order. Next to him, a SS officer sitting at a broken table was looking at a beautiful watch with his glasses. The table in front of him was full of gold rings, gold teeth, pocket watches, gold chains and other valuable objects. On the other side, there is a small precision scale for weighing. Two recorders are recording the weight of these things in detail. Obviously, the SS is not embezzling, but collecting precious metals in a planned way. The Germans seized everything, gold, silver, copper and iron. As long as it was metal, the SS was ordered to collect it. When the war broke out, every gram of copper could be used to produce weapons to kill the enemy. So not only did they collect enemy prisoners, but they even began to promote wooden forks and wooden spoons in Germany¡° well! Ryan Andre looked at the noisy "transit censorship" not far away, patted Ryan on the shoulder and asked, "are you right or wrong to say that we started such a war? Can we win the war in the end? "¡° I don''t know if we''re doing it right or wrong, Andre. I only know that I have been ordered to leave my hometown and come here across thousands of miles to kill all the enemies who do not surrender for the head of state and the motherland. " Ryan stares at an old man who is being shot for refusing to hand over his pocket watch and gold ring. He says with no expression: "as for whether I can win, it''s not my problem. I''m only responsible for winning."¡° Oh Andre laughed, then jumped out of the tank and said, "it''s nice to live as simple as you."

 Chapter 213

    In the broad and bright hall, the military band played the most heroic repertoire, and the whole hall was decorated, because today is a day to celebrate for the whole German team. Because general blauchich, commander-in-chief of the German defense forces, will be promoted to Grand Admiral of the empire by the head of state akkado today.


    After all, Germany has not promoted a marshal in nearly 20 years. The humiliation brought to the army in 1919 was extremely depressing, and the feeling of being treated as a slave without losing the war really tormented every German official. Everyone is holding a bad breath, hoping to do his duty as a soldier when he needs to shed his blood for his motherland next time. Yes, responsibility! Even if he died in battle, he would never accept the humiliation of 1919 again!


    However, the haze gradually dissipated after 1925, and the secret plan to expand the national defense force promoted many young generals. What''s most exciting is that a young man has come to the front desk: akado? Rudolph. He let the whole national defense force take off the hat of being bullied, and he led everyone to take back the dignity of the German people step by step.


    Armed into Rhineland, Germany took back its territory for the first time after the war. Although it was not wonderful, it was really the first step; After that, the German armed forces gobbled up Austria and Czechoslovakia, and acquired these two crucial areas. Both in industry and economy, the damaged German economy was compensated. Then, in Hungary, Germany swept away the haze of defeat and launched an international confrontation with Britain and France.


    The head of state seemed to be a gift from God, helping the confused German army to work out the direction of development. The Army established a Blitzkrieg operation plan based on mechanized infantry and tanks; In order to achieve the strategic goal of surpassing Britain, the Navy abandoned the battleship and developed the carrier tactics in an all-round way; The air force has made a leap from zero to world-class.


    In the Spanish Civil War, the German Air Force made remarkable achievements, relying on advanced weapons and equipment to defeat the Soviet air force behind the Republican Army. Although there are not many people to know about these achievements, they have really given the developing German team a shot in the arm.


    Of course, the most wonderful thing is Germany''s performance in Poland. Although the front is proud, it is just a skirmish under the cover of diplomatic victory. If we want to say that the war of turning over of the German defense forces after the war is the Polish campaign that has just ended.


    After careful planning and efforts of the head of state, Germany launched a sudden attack on Poland, the first power in Eastern Europe, on September 13, 1937. When everyone is optimistic about Poland, he explains to the world what it means to kill chickens with his own achievements.


    Above the sky, the German pilots completely destroyed the Polish Air Force in only three days and seized the air supremacy in the battlefield. On the 20th day of the war, the Polish air force was in the embarrassing situation of no combat aircraft. Stuka and do-217 bombers went into the air above Poland, destroying the Polish ground targets without fear, and even put their new weapon napalm in the north.


    Under the cover of the air force, the German armored forces broke through the defense line of the Polish garrison on the first day and attacked 50 kilometers in one breath. Then the unconstrained armored commanders completed their fantastic attack with the speed of a race. Because of the fast propulsion speed, goodrian was almost killed by his own shells on the road. Rommel loaded Polish soldiers when he was looking for his troops.


    Despite a lot of accidents and jokes, this fledgling German national defense force has made a great success for the whole world. It took them 20 days to defeat Poland, encircle and occupy Warsaw, the capital of Poland. The cost of destroying a big Eastern European country like Poland is only less than 10000 casualties - you know, in the first World War, pushing 100 meters may cost tens of thousands of people.


    It''s nothing more than that! This achievement was accounted for by all the German people after 1919. The German national defense force is still the army that can protect the German nation, and it is also the mighty division that makes the whole world tremble. Although the Bundeswehr has yet to make a clear account of France, which has just provoked the German border, at least now the Bundeswehr has regained its vitality.


    This promotion is proof! Grand Marshal of the Empire! That''s the highest rank a soldier can reach. For these tearful victories, for these dazzling honors! Even for the sake of the Fuehrer''s death, it''s worth it!


    I don''t know what other people think, but when blauchich walked into the hall of the ceremony, surrounded by lights and applause, he thought so. He went to akado, stood at attention, straightened his waist, raised his right hand, and expressed his respect for the head of state with a standard German ceremony: "great head of state akado? Long live Rudolph


    "Long live the great Germany! Congratulations today! Admiral and commander in chief of the national defense forces Walter? Feng? Brauchich. " Akado replied with a smile: "after the examination and approval of the imperial parliament, I will officially promote you to become the first marshal of the third empire!"


    The magnesium lamp camera keeps taking pictures, and the light keeps flashing. Brauchich thought it was a good day and the scenery was so charming - and the top the Fuehrer was wearing was a perfect fit. The applause was so noisy that it was in tune with the music. It was like the sound of soldiers marching forward in a square array. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t stop crying when they heard it. Amidst the cheers and applause, akado handed brauchich a fine imperial Marshal''s scepter, which symbolized honor and power: "Congratulations! Marshal brauchich! I hope you can take my army to win the war and go to victory! "¡° Please rest assured! I will do my best to lead your army to victory! I will take your army to destroy and occupy every place you need Brauchich answered aloud, holding up the Marshal''s scepter. Luxurious dinner, staggered wine glasses, bright red wine and soft music. Countless people come forward to celebrate, and there are countless people come forward to flatter, intoxicating temperature and intoxicating smell, it is really easy to make people happy singing. Tonight is undoubtedly a memorable day for blauchich Poland, east line. In the trench, a wounded Polish soldier was struggling desperately. Just now, a bullet went through his fragile neck. Around him, the former comrades in arms were still fighting back with rifles, and beside him, the body of a soldier was cold, and several flies had fallen on his bloody face. The medical soldiers helped him press the wound to stop the blood flowing like a spring, but the bright red liquid still slipped away from his neck with body temperature, without any pity¡° Oh, my God! Somebody help me! I have no anesthetic The medic threw aside a bandage that had been dyed red by blood, and then took out a new bandage. When he was ready to open it, he cried out. No one paid any attention to him. A bullet hit him not far away, while another Polish soldier''s helmet was pierced and his face was bloody. He fell beside the medics. Although there was no sound, his toes were still twitching¡° We''ve run out of medicine! The wounded can''t get down! The ammunition is running out A Polish officer complained to his commander in his command post not far away: "the backup forces should have replaced us a few days ago! Go on fighting like this! We are going to be annihilated here! "¡° There will be no reinforcements. We are alone now. Warsaw was occupied by Germany a few days ago, and now the land under our feet is the little Polish territory left. " His officer said helplessly¡° What can we do? " Asked the junior Polish officer in tears¡° I''m going to hold on to this position until the last moment, but boy, you can... Take people away! I heard that the German side is kind to polish prisoners, at least better than the Soviet Union. " He reluctantly laughed and said, "my leg is injured. You are also a burden with me. Let me stay with the wounded. It can hinder the Soviet army for a while, just for a while. It seems that everyone is moving backward according to the order from the division headquarters. "¡° Boom A shell exploded in a trench not far away, and several Polish soldiers died there. After holding on for a month, the permanent fortification in eastern Poland finally came to its end¡° No wounded soldiers! come with me! Let''s retreat Young officers bid farewell to their officers and left this section of the trench with more than a dozen soldiers. About a few kilometers behind them is a field hospital. Behind them is the headquarters of their entire division, where about half a regiment of soldiers have gathered¡° We were defeated by Germany, but let these Soviet bastards pick it up! " A soldier discontented said: "we must fight back in the future! Let these Soviets know how powerful we are! " The Polish garrison, which was short of foreign aid, was forced to start a comprehensive retreat. The Soviet Red Army began to drive straight in. In the barren villages and the vast grasslands, there were sporadic gunshots everywhere. The Polish soldiers who were unwilling to be enslaved by the Soviet Union made trouble for the huge Soviet invading troops in their own way. The remaining Soviet and Polish forces fought for another 15 days and did not advance to the actual German line of control until October 21. But this day should go down in history. Poland, founded after World War I, died on this day.

 Chapter 214

    In the silent morning, there are flying seabirds everywhere in the harbor. If you want to see the most intense collision between human civilization and nature, take a look at the harbor: the shore is the most brilliant science and technology built up of steel and cement; But the ocean is as vast as nature''s mother.


    Tens of thousands of tons of steel support, hundreds of workers are crazy for the fastest ship building speed in human history. German shipyards have never been so prosperous. At the same time, two aircraft carriers with displacement of nearly 30000 tons and 14 Hercules transport ships are being built together.


    On the sea not far away, the newly formed second fleet is slowly gathering together. People here have never seen such a huge fleet since the high seas fleet left the port.


    Once again, in order to expand their living space, bravely face the waves of the vast sea, to become the master of the world, and to gain the dominant position, a new rising empire is using its immature tusks to launch a brave challenge against an old king.


    Two fleet aircraft carriers "tilbitz" and "empire", which have just returned from training, are protected by four cruisers and eight destroyers, and are in the final sea formation training. And the audience they are performing in formation is the head of state akado, who is standing on the Empire? Rudolph.


    Just a few meters below the foot of akado, a mechanic is adjusting a machine. Next to him, two sailors in Navy uniforms are holding notebooks and recording in a slightly dim light: "master, the air pressure here needs to be adjusted to 8 before it is qualified, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! That''s right. " The old mechanic nodded and knocked on the pipe in front of him with a wrench: "it''s very important here. If it leaks, there may be a fire. Of course, the stop loss method is the same as that of you on the Hercules carrier. Close the hatch on both sides and inject water. "


    "It''s similar to the position we used to serve on the Hercules carrier." The young sailor said excitedly.


    "Yes! It can be as like as two peas. " The old technician nodded: "the Fuehrer is really a genius in shipbuilding. It''s an industrial miracle that he can make the parts of such a large warship 60% common with those of Hercules transport ship."


    The whole aircraft carrier is built with the specifications of Hercules transport ship, and the equipment and parts used in many places are the same, which makes Germany unconsciously cultivate excellent seafarers for at least ten years. These crew members are familiar with their posts. They sometimes wake up and don''t even remember that they have served on the aircraft carrier, because it seems that everything around them has not changed.


    Of course, nothing has changed. After all, this is an aircraft carrier. It has a huge hangar, dozens of the most advanced fighters in this era, dangerous ammunition depots and fuel tanks... The more difference is that the ship is bigger, has more cabins, different control feeling and different work and rest time.


    Moreover, as 840 crew members, they have to mix with 100 antiaircraft artillery shooters, 110 pilots, 490 ground crew members and 19 air combat commanders, which is really different from the original service on the Hercules transport ship.


    On the bridge, akado put down his telescope and took back his eyes from the sea. Just now, he saw the destroyers not far away from the fleet. The whole fleet seemed to be well guarded.


    "My head of state. The second fleet has assembled. According to your order, we will rush to Port William and join the first fleet on the high seas to form the real high seas fleet of the Empire. " Gunther, the captain of the aircraft carrier Empire and the commander of the second fleet? Said lieutenant general lutjans.


    Akado looked back at lutjans with a smile, and then pointed to the command room: "this warship is totally different from the warship you used to command in terms of combat effectiveness and mode. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "Captain Duane of the Naval Air Force has demonstrated to me the whole attack process of the aircraft carrier. My head of state, I think that once this combat mode is launched in the future, the future naval battle will be completed in the Naval Air Force duel." Replied lutjans.


    Akkado is very fond of the German naval surface ship commander who sank with the battleship Bismarck in another time and space. At least as a soldier, his loyalty and bravery are beyond doubt. In addition, when akado studied the history of World War II naval warfare in his previous life, this man had put forward correct suggestions several times, which should be considered as a strategic talent.


    Therefore, in the Navy, in addition to Randall, who was the first to take refuge in him, and Donitz, who was promoted and supported by him, this lutjans became a commander he valued most, and akado''s novel tactics and determination to strengthen the Navy made lutjans feel like a confidant.


    As a result, the two men soon fell in love with each other and trusted each other. It fell to lutjans to set up the second fleet of the Navy''s high seas fleet. The general also lived up to expectations, with the shortest possible time to train a look very elite fleet.


    However, akado also knows that the Navy itself does not have the courage to fight to the death. Despite adequate training, the German Navy has been at the level of heroism ever since its birth in the face of the British Royal Navy, which has made brilliant achievements in the war. It was not easy to summon up the courage to challenge the British Royal Navy at that time, but only got a rainbow operation in the end.


    Of course, these two aircraft carriers have also made great improvements. The biggest improvement is that these two aircraft carriers are equipped with a new type of naval detection radar, with an effective range of 35 nautical miles, and the air warning may be further. This kind of equipment has been tested to be very effective and can provide the carrier with the last detection barrier. With this equipment, the carrier based aircraft can take off calmly to meet the incoming enemy. According to acardo''s idea, the aircraft carrier Bismarck and the aircraft carrier tilbitz will form the first naval fleet, while the aircraft carrier Zeppelin and the aircraft carrier empire will form the second naval fleet. These two fleets will form the German high seas fleet to fight against the local fleet of the Royal Navy. And then the launch of the two aircraft carriers formed a third fleet, was independent as a guerrilla fleet harassing the British navy. With the attention of akkado, the development of electronic equipment in Germany has always been at the advanced level in the world, and radar, sonar, radio, infrared and other technologies have made great progress. Twenty one radar stations have been set up in Germany. These radar stations, together with 10 88mm caliber anti-aircraft gun battalions and four fw-190d fighter squadrons, form an air defense network in key industrial areas. The fleet sailed around the port, slightly adjusted its course, and began to sail to the distant sea. Akado''s barge had already leaned on the edge of the port. Not far away, two tall ships were being assembled. It seems that these two warships should be about the same size as the aircraft carrier that just left Kiel¡° Long live the Fuehrer As soon as akado came ashore, he saw lieutenant general Donitz waiting on the shore. Akado''s visit to Kiel military port, on the one hand, is to preside over the ceremony for the formation of the second fleet, on the other hand, it is also to cheer up the depressed German naval surface warship forces - of course, the most important point is to appease Donitz and ask him to temporarily restrain the belligerent actions of some submarine forces. In the report of SS spy, akkado knew that Donitz had sent his wolf troops more than once to track and simulate attacks on British merchant ships. This kind of dangerous action has begun to arouse the vigilance of the British navy, and akkado worries that this kind of provocation will affect his plan to delay the outbreak of the war¡° Donitz Akado patted each other on the shoulder, with a proud smile on his face: "you didn''t let me down! Submarine force has been reborn, I know you can fight at any time! I know! "¡° My head of state. " Donitz was wearing a very eye-catching leather windbreaker over his black navy uniform. He saluted a standard German salute, and then began to reply: "submarine troops can fight at any time. If you give an order, Britain will be sunk more than five transport ships before tonight."¡° I believe in your ability to fight. " Akado nodded and said, "but we need time! A lot of time! As soon as necessary, I will order you to carry out our plan and destroy the British Maritime supply line at one go. " Donitz was obviously worried: "with all due respect, I firmly believe that with our number of submarines and combat level, we can easily strangle the British Maritime supply lines. Britain will withdraw from the war in a few months, I promise¡° Donitz. You know me. I only do what I''m sure! In order to make the Navy more confident, I put off the war against Poland until mid September. So please wait for me until 1938 so that I can fully prepare for the war. " Akado thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to lose this war."¡° My Fuehrer! I understand your concern. I will fully support you until the end of time. " Donitz stood at attention and said, "I will carry out the order of no fire on British ships. Please don''t worry." After thinking about it, akado walked to his car not far away and said to Donitz, "because intelligence also depends on submarines to find and confirm, so I don''t intend to withdraw all your submarines, but you must restrain your subordinates! Don''t make trouble for the Empire. If necessary, I''ll let you know immediately to fire! At least in the Atlantic, the German navy must have its own sense of presence. "¡° No problem! " With a smile, Donitz helped akadora open the car door and helped akadora get into the car. Then he continued to reply, "according to the terms you and I agreed at the beginning, I will take care of the German Navy for you! Bring victory to the German people. "¡° Long live the great Germany Akado said through the window¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Donitz answered at attention.

 Chapter 215

    "Tell me, comrade ye Ruofu, and see what clever plan you have this time." Khrushchev took a look at Ye Ruo Fu, who was quite proud of himself, and said, "if this can be done well, I will be counted as one."¡° It''s very simple. Isn''t our difficulty now that we can''t hand in so many prisoners? " Ye Ruofu said with a smile: "this is a very easy solution. That''s war with the Germans¡° Are you crazy Khrushchev widened his eyes and said angrily, "how dare you talk about such things at will? How can we explain to Comrade Stalin then? "¡° Of course, there is no way to account for the total conflict with Comrade Stalin. " Ye Ruo Fu obviously did not agree with Khrushchev''s anger: "but for a small conflict in some areas, it is not necessary to report to Comrade Stalin who is in his busy schedule, is it?"¡° But our army is in such a state that if we go to war with the Germans, we will not be able to win Voroshlov frowned and thought about it, then he said, "in case we lose..." when he said that, he suddenly stopped, and then looked at ye Ruofu with wide eyes: "do you mean?..."¡° Look! I would say that marshal voroshlov is a wise man! " Ye Ruofu nodded and said, "if we are lucky to win, then naturally we will not have to give the prisoners to the German army. The results of the war can be reported to Moscow, and you and I will prosper."; If we lose, incompetent front-line commanders and soldiers should be sent to Siberia to serve their sentences, and these people will naturally be given to the Germans. " Khrushchev was tapping his finger on the table. He didn''t quite agree with this idea. After all, he just wanted to make some contributions to become Stalin''s right hand and the leader of the world''s largest country in the future. He is not happy to see the drama of designing his own people. But I have to say that in this situation, this idea is indeed the best way. It can not only gamble on the outcome, but also perfectly solve the current crisis. It just needs to take many of its own people, and some can''t bear it¡° After all, this is not a glorious thing. Is there no other way? " Khrushchev thought about it and finally opened his mouth. He asked tentatively, showing a little consideration for the overall situation. Ye Ruofu chuckled and leaned back on his chair: "of course, if Comrade Khrushchev has a better way, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. After all, it''s better not to try this kind of thing unless it''s absolutely necessary." After cursing the old fox secretly, Khrushchev laughed a few times. After thinking about it, he said, "from the troops in Belarus and Ukraine? At least we can''t move elite Russian troops. " Voroshlov has always been submissive. He also knows that yelov and Khrushchev don''t need his advice. What he has to do is to provide necessary military advice when they don''t understand. At this time, it''s time for him to make a decision: "two comrades, if we can, we can mobilize the Ukrainian troops and the Belarusian troops in the south to attack in a selected area and test the German reaction."

 Chapter 216

    Early in the morning, the infantry patrol team of the southern border defense forces on the east line of the German defense forces found a brain shattering thing. They found that the Soviet troops across the river were preparing to attack.


    Yes, they found out... In fact, such a careful attack plan could not be easily discovered by the other party in advance, but it happened that these patrolling German infantry found out the Soviet''s attack attempt, because these preparations were as clear as making a movie.


    The Soviet Army on the opposite side is distributing ammunition in a mess, setting up their own cannons under some trees. Of course, more soldiers are cooking in a pot. In the eyes of the Germans, all these things should be done secretly on the first night, and the Soviet Union has done it in the morning.


    "Call the headquarters of the group army and report what we have found here!" After receiving the report, a division commander immediately ordered: "let the nearby No. 3 assault gun enter the defensive position. Inform the air force to conduct aerial investigation. "


    "Discuss with the group headquarters and let the armored forces support us! The investigation team has confirmed that the other side is assembling tanks. I''m afraid the assault guns and anti tank guns can''t stop the other side. " The staff officer added.


    The commander of the border defense division slapped the table angrily: "are the Soviets crazy? Attack at a time like this? They''re not exercising, are they? How about having a good afternoon tea? Are you crazy? Asshole


    The fact can''t be changed by swearing. Seeing that the smell of gunpowder of the Soviet troops on the opposite side is getting stronger and stronger, the German army is embarrassed to go on perfunctorily. The ammunition stored in the field ammunition warehouse is distributed to the soldiers. However, compared with the noisy Soviets, the German Army is much more orderly.


    The German army soon entered the first line of defense positions, placed machine guns in hidden positions, set anti tank guns in the bushes, and strengthened Polish fortifications near several bridges. German soldiers with rifles were everywhere in the V-shaped explosion-proof trench that had been dug.


    All these helmets are covered with gauze like mesh fabrics. These are new helmets imported from China in recent days. They are used to put camouflage on helmets and prevent them from reflecting. It seems to be very effective. Now these German soldiers only show a head, with the helmets, the branches and weeds outside, have been integrated with the surrounding fields.


    A sniper found his ideal sniping spot under a big tree on the high ground not far away. His assistant leaned on the edge of the tree and used binoculars to observe the open area on both sides from time to time. Next to the assistant was a box of rifle caliber bullets.


    The sniper spread out the anemometer, looked carefully, and began to carefully adjust the sight of the sniper gun, bit by bit. His face was painted with black oil, and he was wearing a camouflage suit with cloth stitched on. It looked like a pile of waste soil relying on a tree.


    Once again, while slowly adjusting his muzzle, he whispered: "I pray to God that you, merciful, please take the suffering away from me. You will send the great Fuehrer to us, let us invincible forever... I help you save the world, and send their lives back to your arms - if your arms also include hell! Amen


    "Can''t you change some new words?" His assistant, who was leaning against a big tree, make complaints about his lips.


    Ignore that noisy assistant, his action is so familiar, as if rehearsed countless times in advance. The old sniper continued to murmur his words that he would never change in his life. He looked across the river through his sight glass.


    Behind the sniper, about five kilometers away, on a fairly flat hillside, dozens of German soldiers are using jacks and other tools to fix a few Frederick rockets. This is a rocket unit directly under the first military level. Because of its good mobility and fierce fire, it is the first choice of artillery mobile support weapons.


    "Is the shooting angle chosen?" An officer stood on the hillside and asked the adjutant who reported to him.


    The adjutant stood at attention and replied, "sir! All the preparations are ready. A few days before the Soviets arrived, we had mapped the military map of the neighborhood to the nearest meter. "


    As he said this, the ten rocket launchers over there have begun to adjust the angle of the launching track behind them. The friction of the machines makes a harsh sound. However, this is a symphony of civilization and technology. Although it is sharp, it is very beautiful - at least for our own people.


    From this artillery position, dozens of kilometers back, on a huge lawn, the propellers of two fw-190d fighters with bright yellow heads are spinning rapidly. These two fighters, with wing bombs and auxiliary fuel tanks, seem to be carrying out a complex task. On one side, there are more planes.


    "Eagle one is ready! You can take off! " In the cabin, a German pilot with an oxygen mask called to the ground control tower: "I was ordered to go to areas where there might be fighting, expel Soviet aircraft and bomb valuable ground targets."


    "Eagle two is ready! The task is the same as that of the long plane. It''s over. " His wingman also said on the phone.


    The voice of the tower came through the earphone: "this mission must not fly over the temporary border line first. Please exercise restraint before the other party fires. Do you understand?"¡° Eagle one, understand¡° Eagle two, yes Two clear answers came. And behind these two answers, there were many answers: "Eagle 3, understand!"¡° Eagle four is ready! "¡° Eagle 15, yes¡° Permission to take off! " The commander on the other side of the tower gave a loud order. On the runway not far away, twenty fighters took off in turn and formed a huge flying formation over the airport¡° Squadron leader! Are the Soviets crazy? " One of the pilots was laughing and joking in the phone: "I can''t beat Poland. I want to make up for it today."¡° shut up! Don''t despise any enemy A thick voice came from the long-distance phone: "be careful later! I don''t want to lose any planes here! Long live the Fuehrer! Fly into the clouds¡° Yes! Long live the Fuehrer All the pilots on the plane answered¡° Comrades! attention! Please talk to the political commissar! " A team leader stood at attention and made room for a political worker¡° The motherland needs you! Comrades! In front of us are the evil Germans! They have expelled our comrades and slaughtered our best friends! Now it''s time to pay for blood! We should use our own hands to avenge our comrades! " The commissar yelled, "everyone got enough food this morning, right? So! The attack begins¡° Fire On the artillery position, an officer waved a small flag, and the Soviet Union''s 152 mm howitzer "blasted" out. A Soviet Red Army division commander standing at one side of the command post looked at the political commissar beside him, and suddenly felt that he had poked the horse honeycomb for no reason. A 152 mm caliber howitzer hit the center of the German town. A two-story wooden building was destroyed by the shell, leaving a huge crater on the ground. Then the sound of explosion kept coming. It seemed that the Soviet shells were aimed at the town. In the German front command post, which is about several hundred meters away from the town, a staff officer came to a major general with a message: "general! The general command of the national defense forces called, and the head of state ordered: fight back The major general put down his telescope and ordered to the walkie talkie: "long live the Fuehrer! Fight back! Give me a good beating. " Within a few minutes of firing the first shell, the Soviet position was in full swing, and the fibrette fire arrows covered the slow-moving Soviet infantry on the ground in a flash. It was like a good field full of rice, which suddenly turned into a desolate surface of the moon. Once again, the attack power of fibrette fire arrow guns on unprepared infantry was proved. This volley destroyed the Soviet artillery positions and killed half of the infantry. However, the Soviet nightmare is far from over. The attack of the German 150 mm heavy artillery and the 75 mm field howitzer followed closely by the Frederick rockets. Because these guns have complete coordinates and hidden German observation posts to provide information, the shells are as accurate as eyes. The Soviet army, which had just gathered together in terror, was covered by these guns, and once again learned the power of German precision artillery. However, under the pressure of political commissars and war supervisors, these frightened Red Army troops began to cross the river. Because the rainy season came late and the river was relatively shallow, most of the Soviet army began to wade across the river with guns¡° Is this suicide? " An experienced German machine gunner pulled the bolt, then pulled the trigger mercilessly. The unique sound of German machine gun, which seemed to saw wood and tear cloth, sounded. However, what brought the Soviet army in the river was not beautiful music, but painful death. There is no more efficient way to kill people. It''s as simple as shooting. The Soviet soldiers were moving slowly in the river, tripping over the stones under the water from time to time. The machine gun was like a wheat cutting machine, sweeping the wet Soviet Red Army into the water. Soon the river was dyed red, and thousands of Soviet soldiers floated on the water without any sound. On the highland, the old sniper felt for his pocket again, only to find that his magazine had run out, and there were more than a dozen empty magazines of G43 sniper rifles beside him. Just now, he did not remember how many shots he had fired, but he calculated conservatively and found that he had killed at least dozens of enemy soldiers. When the Soviet Union''s attack was defeated, several political commissars in a rage roared and looked at the corpses all over the mountains. They still didn''t believe the fact that the enemy was too powerful. They still felt that the hateful Ukrainian bastards didn''t do their last bit of strength¡° Get the KV-1 tank and the T-26 up! Show these Germans! What is an armored force! " Looking at the Red River, the political commissar around the teacher gave a vicious order.

 Chapter 217

    "Enemy tanks!" On the ground, a German soldier called out. Not far across the river, more than a dozen Soviet tanks were trying to wade across the river and break into German positions.


    Two soldiers carrying iron fisted bazookas bent forward in the trench and soon arrived at the attack position they had prepared. However, there were too many tanks in front of them. On one front, more than a dozen Soviet tanks had reached the middle of the river.


    The river is neither deep nor shallow. It is covered with bodies of the Soviet Red Army. It is estimated that many of them can''t float up with their bags on their backs. Therefore, most of the Soviet tanks are moving forward smoothly. It seems that they are going to cross the river successfully soon. With the cover of tanks, the infantry behind are obviously not so badly injured, and they have the courage to rush forward.


    Soon, because of the different depths of the river, two T-26 tanks died in the water and stopped there like two reefs. They could only adjust their turrets to fire at the German positions on the other side of the river. Under the cover of these tanks, the Soviet Army boarded the opposite river bank for the first time.


    "Boom!" In the Bush, a German anti tank gun took the lead in firing. One shot hit the body of a Soviet T-26 tank that had just crossed the river and landed. The tank''s armor was directly punctured and moved forward for another meter, then it was still in black smoke. A Soviet tank hand with blood on his face crawled out of the tank car. Before he struggled a few times, he stuck it on the tank hatch, and there was no movement.


    The tank was destroyed, and the Soviet infantry behind it were in a mess, and soon they were knocked down by machine guns. However, the Soviet artillery revived at this time, and the only remaining artillery may have opened fire at this time. Although the shells landed on the German positions, it was not dense, but the psychological pressure on the German army was obvious - the German machine gun fire began to shift positions, and the infantry without firepower cover was unable to lift their heads by the machine guns on the Soviet tanks.


    As soon as a German soldier showed his head, he was hit in the head by a stray bullet. He lay back in the trench and stopped breathing. A nearby German soldier climbed over to look at him, picked up his rifle and left the trench.


    "Boom!" Another German anti tank gun hidden in the dark opened fire. One shell accurately hit another T-26 tank. The shell penetrated the armor from the junction of the turret and the car body, directly detonated the ammunition stored in the tank. The explosion lifted the whole turret out, and the strong explosion made the nearby Soviet soldiers fall down.


    A Soviet infantry bravely climbed up his own tank, knocked on the door of the tank, and then pointed to the Bush in the distance. Then the Soviet tank which lacked communication system finally found the anti tank gun which was loading ammunition not far away. Then the tank began to turn the turret and soon pointed the gun at the German anti tank gun position.


    At this time, the German first anti tank gun hit a T-26 tank not far away. By this time, three Soviet tanks were burning and exploding on the battlefield, and the smoke obscured the vision. However, the Soviet tanks were still attacking madly with the advantage of quantity.


    The Soviet tank finally found the tank killer hidden in the corner, and soon began to hail the 75mm anti tank gun fiercely. Some of the bullets hit the shield of the gun and splashed with sparks. Some of the bullets directly penetrated the shield and hit the German Gunners behind.


    "Boom!" The 45 mm caliber main gun of the Soviet T-26 tank aimed at the anti tank gun and finally opened fire. A shell hit the German gun and directly made the gun into a part state. All the German soldiers around were knocked down by the splashing debris. The tank destroyed the German position at once.


    In a forward trench, the German soldiers with iron fisted bazookas saw the instructions of the machine gunners behind them. Two seconds later, the machine guns began to roar, and the bullets flew into the Soviet infantry again, taking away one young life after another. The anti tank rocket shooter took advantage of the machine gun cover, exposed his head, carrying a rocket aimed at a coming T-26 tank.


    "Bang!" With a little dull noise, the rocket in the rocket launcher flew out of the pipe and directly hit the chassis of the T-26. Soon the tank could not move. It was completely destroyed by the gearbox inside the front armor. It was estimated that the driver inside was also dead.


    As soon as he bent down, the German anti tank man fled along the trench and returned to his own position. He successfully completed the anti tank task and had to change the firing position, because soon the Soviet infantry reacted and began to look for the surrounding foxholes.


    There were four huge explosions in one breath, and four black plumes of smoke rose from the crowd of the Soviet Union. The German artillery found the target to attack, and another round of artillery fire made the Soviet infantry begin to retreat in despair. But they didn''t have the courage to cross the river again with the guns of the rear overseers. So after hesitating by the river, he turned his gun and rushed to the German position.


    Another German anti tank man held an iron fist rocket launcher and poked out his head. However, the tank opposite him was not a fragile T-26. The German army had never seen such a huge tank before. With a little hesitation, his rocket missed. This rocket directly hit the turret of this strange tank, but did not penetrate the armor plate on it. Instead, it just splashed a piece of Mars, There was a white smoke.


    The KV-1 tank is no longer the small T-26 tank. It is a super secret weapon being mass produced by the Soviet army. It can be said that it is specially designed for the German heavy tank No.3 in the Spanish battlefield. 76% of the equipment. The 2 mm caliber cannon is the largest tank gun at the present stage, and its power can completely destroy the German tank No. 3. Of course, this kind of tank is also defective. Compared with the German Mature leopard tank''s load-bearing structure and engine gearbox system, the structure of KV-1 tank is complex, with frequent failures, and rarely equipped with car radio system. However, the tank''s armor was very thick. It was obvious that the close range individual anti tank weapon could not penetrate its front armor, so the tank continued to march forward with a swagger, and killed the German anti tank man who attacked him with the guidance machine gun in front of the car body. Under the leadership of this KV-1 tank, the Soviet troops had approached the German defensive positions. Later, several other T-26 tanks and two KV-1 tanks of the Red Army of the Soviet Union also approached in this direction. It seemed that they wanted to make a breakthrough here to destroy the German defense system nearby¡° Did the Polish troops fight with such a Soviet Red Army for more than a month without retreating? Are you kidding? " In the German front command, the head of a infantry regiment put down his telescope, looked at his staff and asked, "they are much more powerful than the poles!" In fact, the head of the German army misunderstood, because this attack did not represent the overall strength of the Soviet Red Army. First of all, because this army had been deployed in Belarus and Ukraine, it was less hit by the purge, and its combat effectiveness was relatively complete; Secondly, the army concentrated almost all the tanks and ammunition that could be found nearby. It could be said that it was fighting a division with the supplies of a group army; Finally, the name of the commander of this unit is Georgi? Constantinovic? Zhukov¡° If the reinforcements don''t arrive, I''ll give up my position here and retreat back. " The German commander looked at the silent staff and said angrily, "I can''t watch my troops die here!" Suddenly, on the destroyed anti tank position, a shell went through the branch and directly hit the heavily armored KV-1 tank. The shell hit the side of the turret, directly penetrated the armor here, and completely destroyed the seemingly invincible steel monster. Immediately after that, another shell flew out from the same position, and knocked a T-26 tank following the KV-1 tank into a spare part state. The explosion directly knocked down the surrounding Soviet infantry. All the people were stunned by the sudden attack. Behind the destroyed German anti tank position, the muzzle of two belated German Leopard tanks was emitting light white smoke. The shells just now were fired by them, which can be regarded as greetings to the Soviet tanks running across the river. On the sides of the turrets of the two tanks, two numbers are painted in hollow letters: 112113¡° Bauman! full speed forward! Stop when we''re ready! " Ryan put his eyes on the driver''s observation glass and ordered loudly, "Andre! Aim at that big guy! T-26 leave it alone! Bruce, armor piercing Marcus'' voice came from the earphone, with a trace of excitement and Madness: "Ryan! Give it to you! T-26 I''ll clean it up! forward! forward! forward! Let them see what a tank is Amid the cheers of German infantry, two German Leopard tanks rushed out of the bushes and flanked the Soviet offensive. A German soldier raised his arm and cried "hooray" wildly, watching the tracks run over a German corpse beside him - war is madness¡° Boom A shell hit another KV-1 again, and the side armor could not withstand the attack power of the 75mm long barrel gun. The Soviet heavy tank also lost its life in an instant and generally stopped on the battlefield. In a short time, some tank crew got out of the turret and prepared to escape, but was beaten into a sieve by the German plane Gunners on one side. Finally, the German tanks suddenly appeared. The remaining Soviet tanks began to turn slowly. It seemed that they wanted to point the stronger front armor in the direction of the German tanks. However, another German anti tank gun that had been hiding in the corner pretending to be dead opened fire, because looking at the butt of a Soviet tank, people could not help kicking it¡° Boom Another Soviet tank was hit in the rear, causing a serious explosion, and several tankers covered with fire went into their graves.

 Chapter 218

    The German Leopard tank suddenly braked on the way, and then spewed a stream of white smoke at the muzzle of the Soviet tank. The Soviet T-26 tank on the opposite side was immediately blown apart, making a terrible explosion.


    "Boom!" Behind the 113 tank, the 112 tank also opened fire. A shell hit the front armor plate of a T-26, and then the hit Soviet tank stopped moving, as if the crew were asleep.


    With the addition of these two tanks, the German defense line, which was already tight, became stable in an instant. The machine gun positions began to saw wood again, and the G43 rifles everywhere began to fight back madly, as if they were venting their anger that had just been suppressed to collapse.


    A KV-1 tank flamed out on the way back, and then it didn''t move for a long time. A barrage of bullets began to hit the Soviet tank, which was out of order, making a jingling sound on its armor. After a while, several drivers opened the cabin door and jumped out of the tank. The driver was knocked down by the machine gun, and the commander was also smashed in the head by the sniper. Fortunately, the gunner jumped out of the tank and left with the infantry.


    "It''s said that the third armored division of the SS is a group of lunatics. Today, it seems that it''s really crazy." At the observation post, the German commander put down his telescope and said, "if they didn''t come in time, our defense would collapse."


    "I didn''t expect that the ace of the first tank in the east line would come to support us." With a sigh of relief, the staff of the regiment sat back at the table with a smile and drank a sip of water before continuing to say, "with them, none of the Soviet tanks can go back."


    The atmosphere here is relaxed, but the battlefield there is still a life and death madness. Tank 113 started reversing because two T-26 tanks appeared to be closing in and approaching them at full speed. However, the 112 tank in the back did not move and hit a T-26 tank which was turning not far away.


    "Hey, hey! I hit him! Three! Ryan! Three In the headphones, Marcus'' voice is loud in the headphones. But Ryan didn''t speak. The muzzle of his tank spewed out flames, which represented his language. The front armor plate of a KV-1 tank on the opposite side actually withstood the thunderbolt of a leopard tank. Because of the angle problem, the shell bounced off the armor plate of the KV-1 tank, leaving only a deep crater on it.


    Because the KV-1 was violently shaken, it seemed that there was a mechanical failure and it stopped there. However, the turret of the tank turned little by little, obviously trying to give his opponent a shot. Around the tank, more than a dozen Soviet infantry were retreating, and this attack was obviously more disastrous.


    "Bruce! Load! Andre! Fire Ryan ordered out loud. His chariot opened fire again, and the shell hit the turret of the target tank directly, but the attack was once again blocked by the thick artillery shield.


    The front machine gun of the leopard tank was constantly sweeping, and soon more than a dozen Soviet Red Army soldiers in front of them were knocked down to the ground. Clark''s voice came from the earphone: "my God! There are so many of them! God, you missed that tank! It''s not broken down! "


    "Bruce! Load! Andre! Fire Ryan continued to order out loud. Just when he gave the order, a 45 mm shell fired by a T-26 tank hit the turret of tank 113, but it was also ejected - the front of the turret is the thickest part of the leopard tank''s armor, which is obviously not the place where the 45 mm caliber can penetrate.


    Although the shell fired by the leopard tank just now failed to break through the front armor of the KV-1 tank, it also caused trouble for the Soviet tankers inside. Judging from the rotating speed of the turret of the tank, it is obvious that the shell caused a lot of injuries to various parts inside.


    "Boom!" The leopard tank''s 75mm cannon opened fire again. An armor piercing bullet cut through the air and directly hit the KV-1 heavy tank, which was almost unable to move. The shell finally lived up to people''s expectations and hit the turret of the KV-1 tank. Then it bounced to the armor plate on the top of the driver, penetrated the weak hatch cover, and finally stopped the terrible monster.


    The Soviet troops retreated, and all the courage they could muster turned into nothingness with several destroyed kV heavy tanks. Many of the Soviet soldiers raised their hands and surrendered. More soldiers ran to the river bank. They were knocked down by snipers and machine guns, or killed by shells in the river.


    Two German planes arrived, which made the collapse of the Soviet Union worse. Machine gun fire and aerial bombs made the Soviet troops, who had been retreating all the way, stop a kilometer away from the other side of the river.


    The drivers of the two T-26 tanks in the river also climbed out, jumped into the river and ran away with the infantry, because in their eyes, the two German tanks were just like devil''s chariots, invulnerable, like monsters climbing out of hell.


    Ren pushed his hatch open, looked at the Soviet soldiers kneeling on the battlefield with both hands raised, listened to the wailing of those who fell on the ground and pressed their intestines, and gazed at the Soviet position on the other side of the river in the distance, looking at the red flag flying there. His face was hard to see.


    In the mind suddenly appeared that ferocious picture, the weak he was holding a pistol, gasping beside the corpse, there were many people''s corpses, young mothers and children weaker than him. Soon some German soldiers gathered with rifles, cheering the name of the German armored soldiers. The victory of the day belonged to them, to those who survived. One morning''s attack cost the German army 71 deaths, but they won and won beautifully - because at least 1000 Soviet soldiers were killed here, bodies were everywhere, and the remains of more than a dozen tanks were left on the battlefield. Putting down his telescope, the famous general Zhukov, the front-line commander in charge of the Soviet Army''s attack, sighed and said to the officers around him, "don''t launch the next attack. It''s clearly killing you! The fighting capacity of the German army is not at the same level as ours. "¡° general! So you give up? Defeat is to... "A division commander bowed his head to his superior¡° Since we are defeated in any way, we will not win the battle even if we fill the river with the blood of our compatriots. " Zhukov waved his hand, held the document sent by the signalman in his hand and said, "don''t gamble on a miracle that won''t happen with your own life. The other side has tanks as firepower support. Our army can''t break through the defense around here. " Just a moment ago, news came from another strong offensive position across the river. The German armored forces began to fight back. About 20 German tanks appeared on the position. The Soviet offensive forces were completely annihilated and about 1200 people were lost. If we take into account the previous losses, in just a few hours, the Soviet troops lost nearly 3000 people. It can be said that they can no longer carry out combat tasks¡° But... "A Soviet officer wanted to say something more. Zhukov interrupted him: "just wait for the above processing results, don''t say anything. I will prepare a report of defeat. At least the protection ability of KV-1 tank is worth affirming. If its reliability is better, it will be more perfect. " As the smoke of gunfire dissipated, the remains of the tank that had been detonated were still burning. The German soldiers left with the wounded. More soldiers buried their bodies on the beach. They were silent, but when they passed by the German tanks, they all stopped to pay attention¡° Let''s go back behind the bushes and choose a hiding place "Get out of here!" Ryan said to Marcus on his phone¡° You''re right! It''s easy to get shelled and retaliated here. " Marcus replied¡° Bob! Start the tank! Get us out of here Ryan held up his chest telescope and looked into the distance. There, a red flag of the Soviet Union was burning and had just been hit by an air bomb. The German fw-190d fighter, which dropped the bomb, was hovering overhead. Soon, the exhaust pipe behind the tank trembled, and the tank began to reverse slowly. Everything on the beach soon calmed down. The subsequent Soviet retaliation attack did not come, as if it had never happened. In the evening, general Kluger of the general command of the F group army welcomed the Soviet front-line envoy. The envoy was carrying a white flag through the German defense line, because the whole territory of Poland was under martial law¡° The Soviet Union has no intention of launching an attack on friendly Germany. This afternoon, it was a radical attempt by a few crazy saboteurs to influence the relations between the two countries. " As soon as he met, the special envoy of the Soviet Union said, "I have been ordered to repair the relations between the two countries with the most sincere attitude."¡° Our army has suffered a great loss, Mr. special envoy. " General Kluger, who was fully in charge of this diplomatic mission under the command of akkado, was full of confidence, because a few hours ago, the head of state''s residence received a phone call from the Soviet Union, claiming that this attack was entirely a personal act of the front-line general. The Soviet Union is punishing these unauthorized generals¡° The Soviet Union will be responsible for this conflict. We will give you satisfactory compensation. " The envoy took a look and Kluger replied¡° What kind of compensation? " Kruger continued¡° There were 600000 Polish prisoners and 200000 women. We have a lot of them! And this time we''ll give you 50000 more! " The messenger clenched his teeth and said, "I only hope that there will be no more unpleasant incidents on the border between the Soviet Union and Germany."¡° I''ll buy you a drink! " Kruger nodded with a smile and said, "of course you''re right! There is no war on the eastern front, is there? " The special envoy of the Soviet Union was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "of course! There is no war here. "

 Chapter 219

    "It was decided that we would have a long holiday, and we could take the special train with our precious tanks to return to Germany for the victory parade in November." Marcus said with an air¡° Berlin? " Ryan was stunned¡° you ''re right! Berlin Marcus laughed and said¡° Can we go back together? " Bruce, one of the loaders, asked excitedly¡° of course! It''s the whole crew that''s being commended! Everyone will go back! And there will be a lot of photographers. I heard that we may be in the headlines Marcus said triumphantly¡° ha-ha! newspaper! Headline Obviously, the news made every soldier very happy¡° You don''t know what that means yet! We have a bonus! A big bonus! A long holiday! Many unrestrained Berlin girls! Champagne! Flowers Marcus exaggerates on one side. Artillery commander Andre knew that all this would happen, because they were heroes, heroes who were wildly touted in all aspects. But he is also very happy, no one will refuse money woman, at least he will not¡° And real chocolate Ryan stood up and said, "I can buy more, at least for a while."¡° Long live the holiday Cried Marcus, laughing¡° Long live the holiday! Berlin! Here we are Ryan followed with a laugh.

 Chapter 220

    The treatment of these concentration camps is very poor. The SS soldiers guarding here are second rate troops, and their supplies are poor. In addition to some ammunition for suppression, most of the SS soldiers use equipment eliminated by the army, without tactical vests and helmets, or even gas masks and kettles.


    Under the careful calculation of the Fuehrer and his economic team, the German army saved every ton of steel from the beginning, used every ton of metal reserves precisely, and many third line troops only mobilized as reserves saved a lot of equipment, such as helmets, lunch boxes and anti-virus noodles. Most of the time, the whole company only had one set for training soldiers.


    Moreover, the Fuehrer was not the same as the German high-level in the early years. He was keen on developing the female soldier system. When recruiting more soldiers, it is planned to train women to become qualified soldiers, and to replace male soldiers in many places. In the posts of secretary, mechanic, pilot, logistics and so on, the German army has begun to use a large number of women.


    It turns out that women are fully competent in these positions and perform better than men most of the time. Since the launch of the plan for women''s service, the German army has easily expanded its army by 50000 soldiers, but it has not occupied any valuable workers'' resources. In the plan of the head of state, 150000 women will serve in the German army in the future, which will be one of the achievements of the German women''s liberation movement.


    To the west of the train are large farms, new power stations and light industrial factories. These are part of the German colonial plan, and these areas will also become German light industry production bases and new German industrial hinterland. Of course, there will be a large number of German immigrants and hundreds of thousands of Polish workers.


    Soon, Ren and others set foot on their real hometown: about a month ago, they started from here and fired the first shot of the war. It was also from here that they played the glory of the German army. Of course - they have also made their own remarkable achievements.


    Unlike Poland, which is like half a construction site, when the train enters the territory of Germany, it immediately looks different: prosperity and serenity make it as if it has never experienced a war. However, Germany is now nominally in the state of war with Britain and France.


    "Will my hometown be so beautiful?" Bruce murmured, looking out at the view. As time went on, the train soon arrived in Frankfurt, an important city not far east of Berlin.


    Before they have time to sigh about the prosperity of Frankfurt, when they are still shocked by the earth shaking changes in Germany, a huge and terrible city finally appears in front of them.


    Yes, it''s terrible. Every block in Berlin can be mistaken for another Frankfurt if it is graded according to the size of the city by Ren et al. When they were unloaded at a train station in suburban Berlin, they couldn''t even believe that the platform they were on was just a military platform.


    "Welcome to Berlin! I''m the officer in charge of receiving you in the SS general command. You can call me Colonel kruman It was a young SS officer who welcomed Ryan and others. It seems that he is very envious of these dusty tank soldiers in front of him. He even shook hands with each of them warmly.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" As subordinates, Ryan and others must, of course, implement formal meeting etiquette.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! The car is outside. Your tanks will be towed to the original 1st airborne division, where they will wait for the parade on November 1st. " The officer who asked kruman to introduce him went out: "you can walk around at will this afternoon. There will be some soldiers leading the way for you. All expenses will be charged to the SS general command. "


    "Wow!" Bruce cheered excitedly: "I want the best steak! Drink the best red wine. "


    Kruman looked at him with a smile, and then said, "no problem, but during the war, the head of state has issued a ban on wine, and all the wine above 500 marks is used for export, so even if you go to the Berlin Hotel now, you can only drink 495 marks of mid-range wine."


    "Hehe, hehe." Marcus covered his stomach and laughed: "I hope chocolate is not a luxury."


    Ryan gave him a kick and saw the limousine that was coming to pick them up. Compared with their tanks, this kind of car is the ultimate luxury: streamlined body, smooth painted doors, leather seats and delightful large glass windows.


    "This is a classic 1935 senior official car of Mercedes Benz company, and a special government car for senior cadres in Germany. It''s also exported to the United States, France and other regions. " "This time, general Reinhardt himself ordered us to come and see you off," Col. kruman said


    He talked so much that the little people in the back of the car were thrilled. Bruce and Clark got into the back of the car and began to sit in danger, for fear that their clothes might scratch the beautiful interior of the car.


    As a result, all the way to the hotel deliberately prepared for them in the city, these people are too nervous and make backache. After getting out of the car and seeing off Colonel kruman, Clark fell on the bed and came to his own conclusion: "my God, that Mercedes Benz is not as comfortable as our tank."

 Chapter 221

    He tidied up his SS uniform, then looked at Reinhardt with a smile? Heidrich: "I am satisfied with the soldiers you have chosen for the Empire! I hope you can continue to deliver these talents to the Empire. " After that, he strode forward and came to Ryan and others. The meeting was quiet, because after all, everyone had to save some face for the head of the Empire¡° Your clothes don''t fit in with today''s meeting. " Akado stood in front of the soldiers and said with a smile, "there are brand new utensils and bright red carpets everywhere. And you''re wearing the dirty clothes you brought back from the battlefield. " He reached out and helped Ryan brush the wrinkled epaulets on his shoulders, picking up tiny dust in the bright light. All the officials and guests held their breath and seemed to be waiting for akkado to be furious, but they were waiting for another remark from akkado: "fortunately, you don''t fit in here."¡° If we go to war, we may be shot in the head in a few minutes. " Akado pointed to his head and said, "you are the best soldiers who can bring back victory in the battlefield." He looked around the meeting place with dignity and oppression in his eyes, which made the officials who talked about it shy away: "don''t despise the dust on these soldiers! Don''t care about their filth! These men fought bravely for the German people on the battlefield! I can have today by these people who are loyal to their faith. We can cheer and laugh here because Germany has them! You should give them the highest respect! Because they are the backbone of Germany! "¡° The Empire needs you! We need more young people who are willing to give their lives for our motherland like you! But I need you to come back alive! Live! Live well! Share the victory with us Akado patted Ryan''s arm again, then put down his arm: "if necessary, all the people in this room will give their lives for the rise of the Empire."¡° Salute the heroes An old man in aristocratic costume was the first to speak. It seems that he has the most reputation here except the Fuehrer¡° Mr. Augustus is right! Salute the heroes All the officers raised their glasses, and the atmosphere became lively. It seemed that all the people in this room would give their lives for the Empire¡° Gentlemen. For Germany Acardo raised his arm and saluted. With a crash, everyone raised their arms: "long live the Fuehrer!"¡° Long live the Fuehrer The soldiers waiting to be decorated by akado also raised their arms. The military music sounded again, and the battle songs of the armored soldiers echoed over the hall again. As the head of the Empire, akado hung the iron cross on the chest of these people one by one. Ryan, on the other hand, replaced the iron cross with the enviable Knight Iron Cross.

 Chapter 222

    "Much better. It''s too cold there. It''s too cold." Ryan leaned against the wall and looked at the head of state in front of him, but his voice was dissatisfied: "of course, when it comes to impersonality, the two countries really match."


    Akado nodded and looked at Ryan: "still blame me? Blame me for bringing you back from the brink of starvation? And send you to read, to read, to become a killing machine? "


    "No, not at all." Ryan shook his head, sighed and replied, "to tell you the truth, I''m very grateful to you for giving me a chance to live, and I''m finding more and more that it''s good to be alive. But those days outside Moscow made me question the meaning of my life. Now I want to ask you, my head of state, what is the purpose of a person like me to live for? "


    "To find something better, to find the next reason to live." Akkado thought about it, and then seriously replied: "for the people of Germany, to kill those who prevent our powerful criminals."


    "Keep killing?" Ryan laughed.


    "Well, until we become masters of the world." Answered akado.


    Ryan''s shoulder trembled with laughter. "So I think it must have been God''s arrangement that you picked me out of that pile of corpses - now I know that God needs a devil, and the devil needs a sickle."


    "I''m the devil?" Akado laughed, too.


    "No, you are God''s gift to the German people." Ryan stood up straight and went to the other corner. "But to me, you are not a gift. You are my Savior."


    "If... I mean if you don''t want to live like this, I can transfer you back from the front line to the armored training camp to be an instructor." Akado looked at Ryan''s back and said.


    Ryan stopped, stopped there, and looked back after two seconds: "is it just because we know each other, or is it the treatment that every soldier who has done meritorious service on the front line will get?"


    "Because we know each other." Akado said helplessly: "because I feel that I owe you personally."


    "On the contrary, my head of state. Personally, you give me more than you take from me. If necessary, I am even willing to give my life for you. " Said Ryan, looking into akado''s eyes.


    "That''s why I don''t want you to die." Akado also stares into Ryan''s eyes, as if looking at his own son.


    Ryan pointed to Andre and others in the distance with a smile: "ask them, if any of them are willing to stay, give them the position. As for me... Do you remember the song of the armored soldiers


    There was a smile on his face, and the little freckles were visible in the light. Akado didn''t know why. He thought the boy was more mature than him. Ryan didn''t speak any more. He just hummed softly


    "If we are abandoned by the goddess of fate, if we can''t go back to our hometown, if the bullet ends our lives, if we are doomed, then at least our loyal tank will give us a steel coffin!"


    "I see. If they are willing to follow you, I will arrange for you to go to the west line. " Akado sighed. The joy of seeing his old acquaintance had become a little lonely. Today, he sighed more than in the past month. He casually told a secret that the IDF was preparing to transfer general goodrian''s first armored force to the West.


    Ryan laughed. "Thank you."


    He took the glass and went to Andre and others who were gathering to talk and smile. This small group is so lonely in such a big hall, because it seems that no one wants to have anything to do with a few big soldiers - these people just need them to go to the front line to die.


    Of course, this small group does not need the pity of others. In fact, they prefer to entertain themselves. Because in the narrow inner space of the tank, they developed the communication mode similar to autism: a young leader with four different kinds of people.


    "I have a place in my hand." Ryan looked at his crew, very casual mouth: "the Fuehrer special approval. We can leave one person to be an instructor in the training camp. The rank should rise very fast. It''s estimated that you can be a lieutenant in a year. Who wants to stay? "


    At this moment, almost everyone was stunned for a moment, then everyone''s eyes were full of desire, but the next second, this expression disappeared.


    "I''m just a cannonball man. I have nothing to teach." Bruce looked at Ryan with a smile: "don''t think that if you sell us one, I''ll give you my heart. If you make me look bad, I''ll still kick your ass


    "I don''t have a good habit of driving tanks, you know. The conductor Bowman also laughed: "I''d better drive a tank with you. It''s better than driving a Mercedes Benz. It''s a good place for Clark


    "Me? I''m just a repairman. I just shoot machine guns by the way. " Clark waved his hand, took a sip of wine and said, "I can''t be an officer. If you have a conscience, don''t let my tall man clean the car floor."


    "It''s impossible that you don''t wipe the floor. I''m also in charge of cleaning the barrel. Who am I going to argue with? " The quick spoken Bruce said with a smile¡° For you? " Andre leaned against the table, looked at Ryan and asked, "I think the Fuehrer just said a few words to you. Did you know each other before?" The question "for you" was obviously about the quota. Ryan nodded and replied, "well, I''m an orphan. The head of state chose me in those years, so that I could be sent to the Soviet Union and received all kinds of training there."¡° Then why don''t you go? " In that case, there was no need to answer who the quota was for, so Andre continued. Ryan laughed: "it doesn''t matter to me to live or die. If there is such a quota, it would be better to give it to those who really want to live. "¡° I can stay. " Andre thought for a moment and said, "but look... You''ve got a good driver, a good mechanic, and that bullshit loader is OK - you can''t miss me, can''t you?"¡° Ha ha. " Ryan was amused: "I can change the gunner, really, you can stay."¡° Go away Andre said with a smile, "you can''t find a gunner more accurate than me in your life."¡° I believe that. " Ryan nodded. "You didn''t let me down."¡° Do you think that if we refuse the good intentions of the head of state so unknowingly, will we be sent to the most dangerous combat areas? " Asked Bruce, suddenly with wide eyes¡° You''re right Ryan nodded with a smile: "after this meal, we''ll take another two days off and go to the west line with the first armored force."¡° War with France? " Andre picked his eyebrows, and the expression on his face seemed to be in high spirits: "it is estimated that the character of the Fuehrer will be revenged."¡° Go out and don''t talk nonsense. " Raine told a, and then ready to turn back to tell akado the results, saw the imperial head who had been standing behind him¡° I heard it all Akkado looked at these strange 113 tank crew members with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Ryan: "I will not say those words on the scene, like what empire will remember you, you are the heroes of the German people and so on. But you really make me feel that it''s worthwhile for me to do what I think I should do, even if I bear the reputation of war criminals, butchers and killers. "¡° I''m glad to hear that. " Without waiting for Ryan to speak, Andre said, "at least now I''ve found another reason to go to the front line: my boss, at least not all of them are assholes."¡° Long live the Fuehrer Bruce was stunned at Andre''s words, and then said, "if we can drink more fresh beer, long live the Fuehrer."¡° I think it''s up to me to take them to win Ryan pointed to the crew behind him and said with pride, "I was an orphan before, but now I have many brothers who deserve to give their lives to them."¡° I envy you for having a family. I hope you and your family can survive this battle of life and death. " Akado nodded and said, "congratulations on finding something to protect. I hope you can cherish what you have." He raised his glass with a smile and said in a loud voice, "for Germany! Gentlemen, all your expenses in Berlin are on me. Beer is free! Mr. Bruce¡° Long live the Fuehrer Ryan and others stood at attention, because the voice of akado made all the guests pay attention to them. Fanny came over from one side with a smile: "since it''s a treat, you should drink more good wine. Have fun! Later, some girls will accompany you to the shopping mall... You can take whatever you like. Your leader is a rich man. " She pointed to the smiling akado: "the tanks you drive are made by the Fuehrer''s own company."

 Chapter 223

    Dear Mr. Churchill


    "If you can see this letter, it means that I may have been left in Germany forever. But although I am far away, I still love the beautiful Britain. I have been standing in a position closest to the heart of Germany, hoping to give you some valuable suggestions. "


    "Maybe you don''t know me, but I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''m here to tell you the truth of some things I learned in Berlin, Germany. Although most of them are my personal analysis and there is no evidence for many things, I think it''s necessary to give these things to someone I can trust - and you are the one I can trust."


    "You know, the rearmament of Germany has been predictable, and for quite a long time, it has been our secret support. As early as 1920, we knew that Germany was secretly preparing its own national defense forces, but because it was just some shadowy evidence, we selectively ignored it. "


    "I just want to talk about some information I can find: at least around 1920, the German army was training elite troops in a planned way. Because they were bound by the Treaty of Versailles, they could only carry out such elite training to strengthen national defense construction. However, after losing the number advantage, such elite troops obviously could not pose a threat to us."


    "But as time went by, in 1925 we had a lot of evidence to prove that the German armed forces exceeded 200000, more than twice as much as that stipulated in the Treaty of Versailles. Although it still can''t threaten Britain''s fundamental interests on the European continent, it has revealed Germany''s evil ambition of breaking the treaty. "


    "And then the Germans were in a place called akado? Under the leadership of Rudolph''s soldiers, the Treaty of Versailles was revised, and the army was expanded to the number that threatened France. We are still under the advocacy of some idiots and idiots, trying to let the German control the French - although this wish is very good, there is no sign that Germany will be willing to become a bargaining chip for the British control of France. "


    "The most reassuring thing for us is the German Navy''s ship building plan. This huge ship building plan has enabled the German army to rearm destroyers and light cruisers after the war. Although the tonnage and caliber of these warships are not as good as ours, it is worth noting that these warships have highlighted the air defense and anti submarine capabilities, Our German head of state firmly believes that aircraft carriers and submarines will be the core attack means of the navy in the future. "


    "I don''t know why he thinks so, and I can''t imagine using the future of a country''s navy to bet on a prediction. However, it is obvious that the German Navy did not give up the fight for sea power as we imagined, but pinned the fight on the change of future sea battle mode. At least, you must be careful. "


    "What''s more, the cunning Germans exchanged the seemingly concession of the Navy for the compromise of the British Empire in the army. At this time, the total number of the German army exceeded 300000, and the advantages of the elite model pursued in previous years began to show. After two large-scale military expansion, the training level of the German army was still second to none. "


    "There is a lot of evidence that Germany is constantly carrying out tank design and exploration, and they have paid ten times more efforts and hardships than us for this. We have all visited the German light tanks, but I still think they have at least one new type of tank with a weight of about 20 tons, which is their army''s secret weapon. Our spies have lost a lot of intelligence in this area, but it''s obvious that the Germans are producing a tank called No. 3, and are experimenting with another kind of chariot called leopard. "


    "No.3 tank has appeared in Spain, and its power can be regarded as world-class, so I am very worried about what kind of trouble the leopard tank will bring to us or the French once it appears on the battlefield. So I suggest that a new generation of tanks be developed immediately to counter the German advantage in tanks. "


    "I have to focus on fighters. I always think that the Germans had planned for the revival of the air force. First of all, Germany has been training and expanding its pilot team. It is conservatively estimated that in 1930, Germany had 11000 pilots in reserve. Most of them registered in the German aviation club and flew more than two kinds of gliders. "


    "Now we all know that in the Spanish Civil War, the German army had a kind of fighter which can be said to be a leap forward. The code name of this fighter is me-109a. This kind of fighter has been ahead of us for at least ten years. Now what we need is to catch up. If we lose the air supremacy in the future, then at least the German Air Force has the ability to bomb the British mainland again. "


    "But some of our very important aircraft designers have disappeared in an inexplicable shipwreck, and they are still unable to be found. I dare to make a hypothesis that the Germans have been deploying the aviation expansion plan for a long time, and they have systematically attacked our ships and made our aircraft designers shut up forever."


    "You see, it''s quite clear now that Germany''s military strength at sea, land and air is growing, but we are still deceiving ourselves, dreaming of the decline of Germany and unwilling to wake up."


    "After thinking about it, I decided to leave this letter for those who really love the British Empire, hoping to add chips to the future of the British Empire. God is on our side! The British Empire will win. "¡° I boldly predict here that after the annexation of Austria, Czechoslovakia and Hungary, the German defense force now has at least one million troops and is equipped with thousands of advanced tanks and fighters, which is enough to threaten the position of the French army in the European continent. Because I think France is no longer safe. If necessary, we should increase the number of expeditionary forces in Belgium to guard against the possible invasion of the German army. "¡° Of course, if possible, I hope that now after my death, the Royal Navy of the British Empire will be able to defeat the German Navy. At this time, we should firmly blockade German ports, destroy Germany''s war potential, and defeat Germany at one go before the German * team is ready for war. "¡° Mr. Churchill, you are the Englishman I have been looking for for for a long time, and I hope my analysis can help you. Because the German intelligence agencies are all pervasive, I really can not get any useful evidence, but I believe you will believe me, because I have read your report, we are the same kind of people. "¡° I hope you can stop the expansion of Germany. You are one of the few British officials who agree to suppress Germany. I hope you can unite your supporters and be loyal to your majesty. "¡° Captain Smith The letter had been in Churchill''s hands for two days, and he had read it countless times. It seems that the Captain Smith who wrote this letter has been dead for a long time, but his letter made Churchill have to pay attention to it. After all, this is the last stroke of a British diplomat and deserves everyone''s attention. At the last moment, this Colonel Smith didn''t mention his private affairs in the whole article. Instead, he wrote down as much information as he knew about the German army expansion. Most of the information here has been put on record in Britain, but it hasn''t received the corresponding attention. Now this diplomat is trying to use his own death, To wake up the whole of Britain to Germany. Churchill has just been appointed as the new Admiralty of the British Empire because of his tough attitude towards Germany. Because of the continuous expansion of Germany, the British hardliners have gained more say. In fact, the decision of the Royal Navy to intercept the German high seas fleet has taught the German Navy a limited lesson. The British intelligence department has received an intelligence report that the German Navy has launched four aircraft carriers in a short period of time. With advanced fighter planes, its combat capability has surpassed that of the Royal Navy''s aircraft carrier. Germany is using these aircraft carriers as the core to form its main fleet. According to Smith''s analysis, the German Navy has indeed carried out pre confusing development. Those destroyers and cruisers for air defense and anti submarine are actually escort ships for these aircraft carriers. The main core of German naval decisive battle in the future is not submarine, but aircraft carrier. At this moment, the second fleet of German high seas departing from Kiel port is bypassing Denmark, while the first fleet of German high seas departing from Wilhelm port has also left the port. According to the analysis of intelligence personnel, the German Navy wants to meet on the high seas and then enter the middle of the high seas for training and running in. Once the German Navy has completed the formation training and operational running in, such a huge fleet will cause incalculable trouble to the British navy. So the best solution is to prevent the German Navy from converging, and it''s better to weaken the German naval fleet in World War I. So Churchill tried his best to make up his mind. He ordered the Royal Navy to leave the port and go to sea. He assembled heavy troops to block the German high seas fleet that was ready to join together on the high seas and solve the threat faced by the British navy at one go. To this end, he has prepared super warships, including the hood, as well as all aircraft carriers that can be moved out, in order to ensure that this battle is safe. At this moment, presumably in the distant high seas, the warships of the British Royal Navy may have encountered the German Navy. In Churchill''s view, a naval battle that determines the future of the two countries is about to begin.

 Chapter 224

    Andre laughed. Bruce, who was sitting on the car against the turret, also laughed. They are so happy now that they don''t have to worry about death or hunger. Bruce even brought a lot of bottles of champagne, so he occupied the storage space of four shells. Nearly half of the German troops are moving westward, which makes the railway transportation system of Germany, which is a little surplus, very crowded. With hundreds of thousands of infantry, thousands of motorcycles and thousands of tanks, these troops are heading for the western front. Everyone knows that the battle between Germany and France is imminent. So we all enjoyed a good time of peace without fear, and the officers of the army ignored the disorderly behavior of their soldiers for the time being, and even connived at drinking or gambling, so as to relieve the tension and pressure before the war¡° well! Big head! Who told you to park your tanks here? " An arrogant railway soldier came up with his unique carved iron plate hanging on his chest, which was reminiscent of medieval knights¡° Oh, we''re from Berlin. We''re waiting to get on here. " Andre said back. The SS? The railway soldiers saw the uniforms they were wearing and regretted their arrogance. After all, the SS Black uniform and the SS lightning badge on the collar are very special: at least in Germany, the task of the SS is not to fight, but to search and interrogate¡° The SS? The Ss can''t disrupt transportation either! This is war time! It''s all about wartime. " Behind the railman, a "I''m very sorry, I was rude just now." Seeing clearly the half concealed Knight''s iron cross on Ryan''s collar, the confused Lieutenant apologized politely: "is Berlin a pleasant party?"¡° Not bad. " Ryan laughed: "but it''s still better to be able to fight side by side with everyone." As soon as his voice was heard, the station master of the small town railway station arrived. He received a call from the commander of group a army and the adjutant of general lundstedt, who is also the commander of the Western Front battlefield, asking him to arrange the carriage for the two tanks and let them go to the western front with his troops. So the lieutenant officer who wanted to find fault went back to his train, and their tank got on the train to the West. Of course, the railway soldier had a new topic to brag about: he met a young tank commander, and the tank he commanded was painted with three thick lines and four thin lines. The head of state and the general command of the national defense forces ordered that the first armored force, which had been through many battles, be secretly transferred to the western line, while the eastern line was filled with the fourth armored force, which had not participated in any war. As a result, the most elite German 1st, 2nd and 7th armored forces, as well as the 5th and 6th light armored forces, were concentrated in the west line, and the German deployment against France was almost completed. Because of its own problems, it seems that the Soviet Union will not continue to provoke Germany in a short period of time, and the whole East has ushered in a relatively stable period of confrontation. During this period, akkado decided to really start a world war, just like Hitler did at that time, and first drive the unprepared France out of the stage of world hegemony. However, once we go to war with France, it means that we will really split our face with Britain, and it means that we will really go to war with the world. The raw materials and materials that Germany lacks will be blocked by the British navy. At that time, Germany was the most vulnerable and difficult. He has to calculate every step precisely, because it determines the future of Germany and himself. Attacking France is only the beginning, and the follow-up problem is the most fatal. Moreover, these choices are related to the main attack direction of Germany in the future, and must be deployed as soon as possible. Once again, Germany is faced with three choices: first, to infiltrate the Balkans southward after killing France, but this will cause dissatisfaction from its ally Italy; Second, to fight in Africa, to seize the sea power in the Mediterranean as soon as possible, and to control the Suez Canal, which also conflicts with Italy''s offensive direction; Third, attack the Soviet Union to the East and embark on the road of the Soviet German war. Now, akado has one more option than Hitler, which is landing in Britain. Because of abandoning battleships and heavy cruisers, akado''s Navy chose aircraft carriers as its main means of attack. Therefore, akado''s navy is stronger than Hitler''s. Therefore, there is still a glimmer of hope for akkado, that is, the German Navy will severely damage the British Royal Navy, get several months of sea control over the English channel, and protect the army from landing on the British mainland at one go. Although the plan had been discussed dozens of times, marshal brauchich still lacked confidence in defeating the French and British Expeditionary Forces. So up to now, the plan of invading Britain called "plan sebras" has been discussed in the name of the preparatory plan. Although akkado has always been in favor of this plan, no one, except the head of state, really believes that Germany has the ability to complete it.

 Chapter 225

    Even in the eyes of the farsighted Augustus, "plan seburas" is still too radical. Augustus believed that even after the German army won the victory over France, it could not continue to launch ocean landing operations against Britain. What''s more, Germany''s weak Navy is not sure whether it can keep a check on the British Royal Navy.


    This conservative estimate made akkado extremely depressed, because no one was optimistic that the German Navy with aircraft carrier as the core could win the naval battle, and even Ryder had no confidence in defeating Britain. Brauchich also expressed doubts about the Navy''s ability to protect the landing site, which made plan sebras a joke.


    Augustus hoped that akkado would exercise restraint and postpone the war to 1939 or even 1940. He believed that at that time, Germany had entered a state of war and the Navy had accumulated enough to challenge British sea power. At that time, a decisive battle was a wise choice. But Augustus himself admits that Britain and France do not seem to leave Germany so much time.


    Yes, time. What akado lacks is time, a lot of time. If he has time, he can reserve more strategic resources, build more armored forces, and produce more airplanes and artillery. If he has time, he can train his million troops and expand the German army to 5 million or even 5.5 million. If you have time


    Unfortunately, he has no time now. Britain has been very wary of him, and France has even begun to mobilize troops to meet him. If we wait any longer, it will only worsen Germany''s strategic situation. Can''t wait for the national conditions, there are not fully prepared army, presumably Hitler''s Germany, is also in these two depressing range constantly choose?


    In fact, the current situation in Germany is much better than that in another time and space, because akkado''s wisdom and experience have helped Germany save a lot of resources that can change the results.


    For example, the German army did not reproduce hundreds of P-1 tanks, nor did it mass produce P-2 tanks. The tense steel and raw materials are used to produce more advanced new leopard tanks, which have proved to be capable of all the current tasks.


    Similarly, Germany has not wasted steel on super weapons that seem to be powerful but actually have no meaning. Train guns, Tiger tanks and other projects have been stopped, and the saved steel and production capacity of these projects have been used to produce leopard tanks.


    The air force has also crossed the exploration stage under akado''s plan. Now the fighters used by the air force are enough to meet any needs in the early stage of the war, and the follow-up aircraft are also being madly developed. As a large user of raw materials, it did not produce do-17 and he-111 aircraft, which also saved a lot of materials for the air force.


    Of course, the Navy, Bismarck, tilbitz and other famous warships have all become aircraft carriers. In fact, in terms of the use of steel, the steel used by the German Navy to launch 10 aircraft carriers can not catch up with those battleships and heavy cruisers. This also ensures that Germany can have resources to continue to produce their sea weapons in future wars.


    However, even if there is no detour, resources are still tight, because the Navy, the army and the air force are big users of resources, and they compete for any useful metal: they compete for every ton of steel, every technical engineer, and even every boiler and every coal ball.


    The army needs more tanks. In 1937, German weapon factories equipped 1300 leopard tanks for the army, and provided maintenance parts for 400 tanks, not counting 1100 cars and 1000 armored reconnaissance vehicles. But the army still felt that its armored vehicles were very few.


    It''s true: Germany has expanded seven armored forces, including 14 tank Armored Divisions and seven armored infantry divisions. Each armored force should be equipped with about 800 tanks, so theoretically, the German army should be equipped with at least 5600 tanks at this time. In fact, the total number of tanks owned by the German army is only 3900, and most armored divisions are not full, at least the number of tanks is not full.


    Take the 1st Armored Force as an example. As one of the best main forces in the whole army, in fact, at the beginning of the Polish campaign, the 1st Armored Force only had 479 moving tanks, about half of its full strength. This figure is the result of the efforts of the whole army.


    In order to meet the needs of the main force, the 5th and 6th light armored divisions only have a poor leopard tank expelling battalion, and the rest of the tank troops are replenished with No. 2 tank and Czech 38t tank. Even so, the two armored forces are not satisfied with the number of tanks, and each army has only 510 tanks.


    Under the golden halo of 50 kilometers per day in the Polish campaign, two-thirds of the German artillery was towed by war horses. Nearly half of the infantry had not changed much from World War I - the other third was slightly better, but only had a better rifle.


    Even such a national defense force, which was not fully motorized, drank a fifth of Germany''s oil reserves in the war in Poland. Even such a half of the people of the national defense force still use Mauser 98K rifles, and use steel shell ammunition to fight, it also consumes the total amount of steel that makes akkado depressed for a long time.


    In the 1937 white paper on the construction of the national defense forces, marshal blauchich hoped to have 5 million soldiers of the national defense forces before 1940. These soldiers will be equipped with 11200 tanks, 5600 infantry self-propelled assault guns and about 50000 vehicles, There are 33000 guns of different calibres, which is about three times the requirement of expanding the present ammunition production line. Of course, compared with field marshal brauchich, air force commander Catherine is much more rational, he "only" asked to "double" the existing 2700 fighters. Of course, his deputy Dick seems to be a bit radical, because he is in charge of the development of four large bombers. He thinks that Germany should equip at least 1500 new four long-range strategic bombers in 1941. With 5500 fighter planes, 2000 Stuka dive bombers, 1500 do-217 medium bombers and 1500 large-scale long-range bombers to be put into production, this figure is enough to make German aviation enterprises work overtime for a long time. Of course, in order to maintain the scale of the air force, the speed of aircraft production can only be faster once the war starts. This does not include the helicopter project that Germany is developing. The air force, navy and army are very optimistic about this project. It is initially expected that it will be put into use in 1939. For the production of helicopters, the air force needs about 750, the army wants to equip 2500, and the navy is the most conservative. It plans to equip 100 helicopters first. Therefore, Germany''s existing reserve of 30000 pilots is totally unable to meet the needs of the air force. Akado also agreed that the reserve of pilots should be expanded to more than 50000. These all need investment, new flight school, new trainer, new fighter production line and countless metal resources. The navy is even more bloody. Inspired by the British Royal Navy blocking him back to Port William, Reidel submitted a plan for the future development of the Navy that made akkado laugh and cry. In this plan, Germany was required to build almost every possible ship type: two 40000 ton battleships, four 20000 ton heavy cruisers, and four additional aircraft carriers, 25 cruisers, 40 destroyers, 20 minecutters, 30 torpedo boats. He even put forward a point in the plan that made marshal brauchich yell: "since the army has won, it means that the number of weapons is almost enough. We should stop the production resources provided to the army and allocate them to the navy to produce more warships." Of course, Donitz''s requirements are not so varied. He only asked to double the number of submarines built in 1937 in 1938, so as to ensure that when he launched wolf riding tactics in 1938, about 200 ocean going submarines could be used. Of course, akado''s reply to him was simple: "I can''t do it!" If there is time, akado can import qualified natural rubber from Myanmar and the Philippines; If there is time, akado can transport tens of thousands of tons of high-quality crude oil back from the Middle East; If there is time, akado can import steel and rare metals from all over the world that Germany urgently needs. Of course, akado is willing to wait a few more years to make his war resources more abundant, but... Time does not allow him to do so. Britain''s vigilance made German maritime trade difficult. The German high seas fleet has become a thorn in the eye of the British Royal Navy. The elaborate deception no longer works. The fleet with an aircraft carrier can no longer pretend to be weak to win the sympathy of the British. In addition, after two long months of waiting, France and Britain found that the German army still did not launch the promised declaration of war against the Soviet Union, but transported a large number of troops to the western front. It also began to transport large numbers of British and French troops to the front. This information has been confirmed by German intelligence personnel, and intelligence shows that these British and French forces are equipped with a large number of heavy weapons. It''s time for an end, because all intelligence fraud and diplomacy have lost their effectiveness. So in order to ensure victory, akado felt that it was time to fight a decisive battle with the British and French allied forces on land and the Royal Navy at sea. Because although Germany is not ready for war, Britain and France are not. At least in terms of the degree of war preparation, Germany still has the advantage. And this advantage is quite obvious.

 Chapter 226

    Mussolini has been very upset recently because his troops are still trapped in Abyssinia. Although he ended the war in 1936, he is still paying for it.


    Around 1930, Italy was also severely impacted by the economic crisis, and its domestic economy was close to collapse. In order to get rid of the serious domestic economic crisis, Mussolini''s government vigorously promoted the militarization of the national economy, stepped up the military expansion and preparation, attempted to plunder the market and the origin of raw materials through military expansion, and then served his ultimate goal of leading Italy to become the world hegemony.


    In order to redistribute the colonies of East Africa and North Africa, dominate the Mediterranean, control the route of the Red Sea to the Indian Ocean, and weaken the links between Britain and France and the Asian colonies, Italy made a plan to occupy Abyssinia (that is, Ethiopia).


    There are many reasons for choosing Abyssinia: first, Abyssinia is located between the Italian colonies of Eritrean and Italian Somalia. If you occupy Abyssinia, you can get through the connection between the two colonies. In this way, Italy''s colonies in East Africa can be connected, and the connection between British colony Sudan and British Kenya can be cut off, so as to facilitate Italy''s further action in Africa in the future.


    Secondly, Abyssinia is an Italian knot. Thirty five years ago, in 1896, the king of Abyssinia led his army to defeat Italy in Adua, northern Ethiopia. He paid 10 million lira to Italy and was forced to recognize the independence of Abyssinia. He signed the Addis Ababa peace treaty. It''s a permanent pain for the Italians, so this time it''s a war of revenge.


    With these demands, it makes sense to fight Abyssinia. All that remains is the attitude of France and Britain. But for Italy, the good news is that in order to win over Italy, France has secretly expressed its support for Italy''s use of force against Abyssinia.


    Without the support of the French, Britain, which opposed Italy''s use of force against Abyssinia, chose to compromise at first because it was worried that Italy might shake its rule in East Africa, Egypt and Sudan. Without the support of France, the British felt that it was too risky to go to war on their own, and finally said to Mussolini implicitly: as long as Italy did not get too close to Germany, Britain would ignore Italy''s actions in Abyssinia.


    With the strategic purpose of weakening Britain, the United States secretly supported Italy''s action, and then passed the Chinese legislation, saying that it would not export weapons to belligerent countries. However, this bill does not restrict the production of raw materials and strategic material embargoes: for Italy, which is self-sufficient in weapons and equipment, this neutral law is obviously more advantageous. Even Mussolini revealed in his personal letter to akado: "if the League of Nations sanctions Italy by means of oil embargo, then I can only withdraw from Abyssinia in a week."


    Because of the successful diplomatic operation, the international community lacked interest in Abyssinia from the very beginning. Germany''s annexation of Hungary and the worsening diplomatic relations between Germany and the Soviet Union and Poland made the whole world focus on Eastern Europe, while Italy''s plan to fish in troubled waters finally achieved unprecedented success.


    In September 1935, when Germany was digesting and annexing Austria and Czechoslovakia, the general headquarters of the Italian army was determined to concentrate more than 300000 troops under the command of general Debono, commander-in-chief of the Italian army in northeast Africa, to attack the hinterland of Abyssinia from the north, the middle and the south, with the North as the main road, in an attempt to occupy the country at one stroke. Then Abyssinia began to fight back, and the Italian army suffered a little loss, so on November 16 of the same year, marshal badolio took over the command and began to attack Abyssinia comprehensively.


    The Abyssinian army is composed of about 10000 royal guards and civilian groups from various provinces and tribes, with a total number of about 450000 to 500000. But the weapons and equipment of these troops are backward, the training is poor, but the morale is high. The Supreme Commander is hale of Abyssinia? Under his command, the Abyssinian army fought hard against Italy.


    The resistance plan of the general command of the Abyssinian army is as follows: the army will withdraw 30 kilometers from the border first, guard the critical points, carry out mobile defensive operations in mountainous areas, and create conditions for the subsequent counter offensive.


    On October 3, Italy launched a full-scale war against Abyssinia and invaded the territory of Abyssinia with the cooperation of its powerful air force. The war between Italy and Afghanistan broke out in an all-round way, and the whole people of Abyssinia rose to fight.


    The whole war went through several stages: from the outbreak of the war to the fall of the capital of Abyssinia in May 1936, it was a normal war stage. The Abyssinian army mainly fought against the Italian army in positional defense. In the first five months of the war, the Egyptian army paid more attention to the creative army in the battles of Adua, gorahai and Tampin. But then the Italian reinforcements arrived from the mainland, the fierce attack of Italian tanks and the indiscriminate bombing of aircraft saved the defeat, and soon the war entered the stage of confrontation.


    In March 1936, the Italian army finally could not bear the endless war of attrition, launched a new offensive and released a large number of poison gas to carry out brutal massacre. The Abyssinian army began to lose one after another. At the end of March, the emperor of Abyssinia, hale? Emperor serrasi I personally went to the front line to command the battle of mayjou and counterattacked the Italian army which was pressing towards the capital. However, his counterattack was not successful, and he also buried the remaining reserves of the Abyssinian army.


    May 3, Haier? Selassie I went into exile. On the 5th, the capital, Addis Ababa, collapsed. On the 9th, Mussolini, Italy''s contented actual ruler, announced that he would merge the territory of Abyssinia into the kingdom of Italy. Since then, Abyssinia''s fight against the Italian invasion has entered a new stage - guerrilla war. A part of the Abyssinian army dispersed in the western and southern provinces, formed guerrilla units with the local people, and extensively carried out guerrilla warfare. The guerrillas often attacked Italian army bases, bombed warehouses, demolished power lines and disrupted traffic. They smashed the Italian Army''s "clearing operations" many times, making Italy''s "colonial development plan" bankrupt. Guerrilla warfare persisted until November 1937, and there was still no sign of an end. With the cooperation of the British army and the local residents, the Abyssinian guerrillas brought endless troubles to the Italian army. In the whole war, more than 700000 people died in Abyssinia, including more than 290000 people who died of chemical warfare agents. But it also cost Italy 140000 casualties. Obviously, Italy''s unprecedented success in diplomacy did not extend to the military. The Italian army with low combat power was not as good at fighting as its diplomats. After seven months of fierce war, Italy paid 12 billion lira for the operation, but it failed to achieve the goal that it thought was simple and unusual. What makes Mussolini feel even more sad is that, compared with Italy''s attack on Abyssinia, which is a second rate African country, Germany is challenging Poland, the first power in Eastern Europe, and the gap between the two countries'' opponents is almost unparalleled. In fact, the results are not comparable: Italy has been fighting in Abyssinia for seven months and is still trapped in the mire of war; However, it took only 22 days for Germany to attack Poland, which achieved remarkable results and won a brilliant victory in the war of Poland. Most of the time, we think that Italy lagged the Germans in World War II, which is reasonable. However, few people know that it was the Germans who cheated the Italians before Italy cheated them. In fact, in the Real World War II, Germany, Italy and Japan were harming each other more than cooperating with each other: originally, Italy hoped that Germany would launch another war in 1942, so that Italy could complete the war preparation. As we all know, Hitler started the war in 1939, Italy was not prepared and was dragged into the war, so it naturally played a bad role. When Germany invaded Poland in 1939, the world seemed to think that the Soviet Union and Germany were about to start war. Japan had intended to go north to attack the Soviet Union, but Germany went back to deal with France... Of course, the result was that Japan was slapped by the Soviet Union and began to go south, not to mention the destruction of going north. If you take into account Italy''s repeated victimization of its ally Germany in the Balkans and North Africa, and Japan''s sneak attack on the United States in the Pacific, which has made Germany not want to fight with the U.S. military... It seems that the whole world War II is a comedy in which the Three Axis powers pull each other''s legs and pit their teammates. In this time and space, German head of state Ricardo disrupted the whole process of history: Italy, let alone being prepared, Mussolini, as an ally, did not even have a plan to prepare for the war... But in October 1937, Germany finished Poland, which should have been eaten two years later, and now Mussolini is like a petrified broken statue, Completely out of order in the wind. Germany slaughtered Poland with such a clean cut and disrupted the deployment of Britain and France. Not to mention, it also scared Mussolini as an ally: several important breakthroughs in his Italian revival plan have been threatened by Germany. Italy has always regarded itself as the successors of the Roman Empire, and they are more keen to restore the vast territory of the Roman Empire and turn the Mediterranean Sea into their own internal lake. However, if we want to complete this plan, we should at least guarantee Italy''s voice in North Africa, East Africa and the Balkans. But now there are many wars in Africa, and Italy still has a long way to go to completely control northeast Africa. On the other hand, the Germans have swallowed Austria, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and half of Poland. Now that Romania, Bulgaria and most of the Balkans are within reach of the German people, how can the Italians not worry------------------------------ Dragon Spirit Knight wish you readers a happy Valentine''s day, I wish all lovers get married. The Fuehrer bless you! Long live Germany! In addition: for monthly tickets, recommended tickets! Your support is the greatest power of Longling! Thank you for calling Longling! Your names are remembered by dragon spirit knights. Thank you!

 Chapter 227

    Unfortunately, it is obvious that akado is not willing to let Mussolini easily achieve his wish: "Mr. leader, since Italy has abandoned its loyal allies, then I will fulfill the sacred mission of defending national interests alone... But the previous German commitment to Italy''s interests in the Balkans will also lose its effectiveness. After all, we need help from other countries, like Turkey. "


    Now in front of the Italian leader Mussolini, is a difficult choice: on the one hand is to brazenly implement the treaty, and the powerful Britain and France to fight; On the one hand, he is brazen in not fulfilling the covenant, but risks losing the interests of the Balkans. For Italy, neither option is satisfactory, but one has to be chosen.


    After a long silence, acardo even felt that Mussolini had hung up. He even wondered if the Italian leader would go to the bathroom. However, the faint breath in the phone still proves that Mussolini is beside the receiver. At this moment, Mussolini doesn''t speak. He is weighing and thinking over and over again.


    "My head of state, Italy will continue to carry out extensive cooperation with Germany and support Germany''s efforts to strive for national interests... But Italy is really powerless for Germany''s upcoming actions." About ten minutes later, Mussolini once again said: "since Italy is unable to implement the previous treaty, it will have no face to ask Germany for support on the Balkan issue, so Italy will deal with the Balkan issue on its own in the future."


    "It''s very gratifying that you can understand the situation facing Germany now." Acado said with a smile, as if he had already guessed Mussolini''s choice: "but when we win, please also ask the kingdom of Italy to continue to maintain good neighborly relations with our Germany."


    In fact, it is not only Mussolini of Italy who is not optimistic about the war between Germany and Britain and France, but also Antonescu of Romania who implicitly persuades the German head of state to give up the confrontation with Britain and France. Of course, he would prefer Germany to go to war with the Soviet Union, so that he could lead the Romanian troops to recover the territory plundered by the Soviet Union.


    At the moment, however, akado was more confident than ever, and his army was much larger and more elite than Hitler''s in the 1940 French war. France and other rivals are weaker than in another time and space. He thinks he has the chance to win.


    As early as 1914, mauge''s successor, Schlieffen, saw the hope of ending the dilemma of the two lines from the track. He made the Schlieffen plan. Generally speaking, it was to quickly defeat France through railway maneuver, and then to move troops to the east line and defeat Russia through railway maneuver.


    In fact, at that time, the German war machine also started large-scale construction and drilling according to this opportunity. By 1914, there were 13 double track railways running through the East and West. There were four north-south double track railways on the western border, two double track railways and one single track railway on the eastern border, and four independent double track railways dedicated to connecting the East and West frontlines. In addition, the single line branch railway is as dense as a spider network. If you can see the railway network that Germany built in 1914, you will be dizzy.


    At the same time, the Germans made strict transportation plans for each army. For example, 170 officers'' carriages, 965 soldiers'' carriages, 2960 cavalry carriages and 1915 artillery carriages were needed to transport an army. Taking 42 carriages per locomotive as an example, about 140 trains were needed. According to 20 trains per day, one army can be transferred within a week. At the same time, the military supplies of one army need about 6000 cars, and the number of trains needed can also be calculated. It can also be calculated that a reserve army needs 85 columns, and an independent cavalry division needs 31 columns.


    On August 1, 1914, Germany declared war on Russia and issued a general mobilization order. On August 3, Germany declared war on France and World War broke out. From the 1st, the German Railway began to run at full speed for the war, and reached * on the 4th-6th. By the 12th, 1.5 million troops were sent to the Dutch front line. When the mobilization was completed on the 20th, the German railway had transported a total of 3 million troops, 860000 war horses, and a large amount of ammunition and grain. Every day, a large number of military trains cross the Rhine River. The busiest hohensolum bridge passed 2150 military trains in the two weeks before the 12th, almost every 10 minutes. The most important thing is that there are 11000 trains participating in the transportation task, but none of them is delayed.


    I want you to understand that the meticulous and rigorous work style of the German people is very terrible. These achievements are not someone''s boast, not those who failed to complete the war weapons fantasy, but actually completed the miracle.


    It''s time to get to the point. Akkado came to power around 1930 and expelled the Allied arms control commission in 1933. At that time, Germany began to prepare for war. Naturally, it paid more attention to railway construction. He unified and loosened the railway companies, established the German railway company, and changed its name to German Railway in 36, The German state-owned railway company will be responsible for all railway transport matters in Germany in the future. Doppler was the director general of the German railway. After swearing allegiance to akkado, he became the Minister of transport of the Empire. At that time, the whole railway system was making more precise wartime transport plans.


    After 37 years of Blitzkrieg against Poland, this railway system helped Germany transport more than 30 divisions of troops quickly. When the French and British did not respond, they concentrated their superior forces to kill Poland in one breath. Now, at least 50 divisions of troops are on this railway transportation system, driving to the western border area of Germany with incredible efficiency and high speed. France has not yet realized that the crisis has come: the German 1st, 2nd, 5th, 6th and 7th armored forces, with more than 2000 tanks, have begun to gather on the western line. To cover the tanks, the air force mobilized more than 2000 fighters and bombers. In addition, Germany has deployed more than 1.1 million national defense infantry on the west line, and more than 9100 guns of various types as support. At this moment, Britain and France are still dreaming of the German army marching eastward. Although intelligence shows that Germany is increasing the number of troops on the western border, the British army is confident that this is still a reasonable behavior for Germany to guard against the French army''s attack again.

 Chapter 228

    The sea area in the northeast of British island is called the North Sea, which is the only way for the German Navy to enter the Atlantic Ocean and the main defense line for the British Royal Navy to blockade Germany. At this moment, the sharp bow of a new German destroyer splits the sea like a knife. The white waves churn left and right and scatter to both sides. Facing the strong wind and waves, it drives fast on the endless sea.


    Behind the side of the destroyer, you can see another warship breaking the waves. On the masts of the two warships, the signal lights flicker back and forth, regular and mysterious. Farther away, another warship was also sailing in formation. Soldiers were wiping the yellowish wooden deck with rags on the deck and humming out of tune songs.


    One warship after another forms a huge fleet. Several destroyers are lined up, followed by cruisers. Behind the cruisers are two huge aircraft carriers. The waves from the bow of the whole fleet stretch for several kilometers, which is spectacular.


    "Helmsman! Steady the direction! Signal the fleet''s flagship, the Empire! Report all normal information, and leave the rest to the fleet reconnaissance plane! " A German naval officer in a black double breasted officer''s uniform and white straight trousers stood in the command cabin, looking at the sea with binoculars longer than the army type telescope on the shaking destroyer: "about 36 degrees southwest! Keep the course! Chief officer, go to see our new equipment and check the working condition of that thing. "


    "Yes! Captain¡® The second fleet of the high seas fleet and the supply ships have entered the North Sea. This is the British territory. The flagship has ordered us to step up our guard and pay attention to the British ships that may appear nearby. " The first mate took the folder from the trainee, looked at the message and said.


    "Change course! 15 degrees south. Load all guns! Second alert! Raise the Navy Battle Flag. All sergeants will be on duty in five minutes. Don''t leave without permission! " The captain issued a series of orders, and the whole destroyer was noisy.


    The canvas on the 88 mm main gun of the destroyer''s bow has been pulled off by the sailors. The black gun tube points to the distant sea level ferociously. The iron cross red battle flag of the German Navy is raised to the top of the mast. The mechanical roar when accelerating, the black smoke from the chimney in the middle of the ship, and the rumbling sound are really disturbing.


    The 40mm bofos antiaircraft guns began to point slowly into the sky, and the torpedoes were ready. The destroyer is now like a hedgehog, full of tension.


    On the carrier Empire, the core of the fleet, fleet commander Gunther lutjans frowned and received an encrypted emergency message from home. A brief message was clearly written on the paper: "the main forces of the Royal Navy are missing. If they are intercepted, it is a priority to return to Kiel military port. Don''t be rash. "


    "How do you get the news? We''re already in the North Sea... "Gunther? Lutjans was obviously dissatisfied with the speed of the Navy''s intelligence transmission. He handed the document to the commander of the air force and ordered: "send all the reconnaissance planes out immediately to investigate the nearby sea. The fleet cancelled the radio silence and sent a telegram to general Ryder, saying that the rendezvous plan was cancelled and our army would retreat back to the port of Kiel. "


    He took a look at his first mate: "the heading is adjusted to the north, and after the take-off is adjusted to the northwest, this command is conveyed."


    The aircraft carrier also began to make alarm bells. The ground crew pushed the reconnaissance two seater fw-190 in the aircraft carrier hangar onto the elevator, and the technicians were urgently opening the folded wings for the aircraft. Several pilots and pilots had already packed their parachute bags and discussed the details of the investigation mission with their commanders and intelligence analysts.


    "I see. After taking off, I will search North immediately to ensure the safety of the channel back to Kiel port... If I meet the other party''s reconnaissance plane, try not to make contact." A pilot pointed to the chart and said, "after running out of fuel, I should join the fleet around here, right?"


    "Yes, if you encounter the other plane and can''t avoid it, shoot them down." Pointing to the chart, an officer added: "mark the location of the enemy plane accurately, but first make sure that the position of the opposing fleet is transmitted back."


    "Yes! I see Several pilots and chartists nodded, congratulated each other, and went to their respective reconnaissance planes separately.


    On the bridge, Gunther lutjans watched one after another take-off ship borne reconnaissance aircraft, withdrew his eyes and ordered: "signal, all warships equipped with radar, turn on the radar and search the nearby sea."


    Just to the northwest of lutjans fleet, about 40 kilometers away, a huge fleet that could not see the edge was sailing in formation. The huge mechanical roar accompanied by the sound of the waves beating the hull formed a majestic melody. The main fleet of the local fleet of the Royal Navy was advancing at full speed.


    Several battleships arrived from the British mainland, and the British fleet gathered five battleships and four aircraft carriers at one go. With a large number of convoys, this fleet can be regarded as one of the largest naval fleets at this stage.


    After some discussion, the British naval commanders felt that it was overqualified to divide the German high seas fleet and annihilate half of it. Therefore, they deliberately slowed down their speed and wanted to block all the German high seas fleets after the confluence and end the ridiculous dream of German hegemony in the Atlantic once and for all on the North Sea. So now they set up an encirclement on the Western sea of Denmark, and deployed a large number of high-speed destroyers and cruisers on the periphery in an attempt to slow down the escape speed of the German Navy. Once the main force of the German fleet is dragged down, the battleships cruising not far away and the heavy cruisers will rush to sink the entangled German warships. In short, after 1919, the ocean Navy, which had been silent for a long time, once again became the vanguard of the war¡° Report to the captain! Fleet Command Ship "empire" call: radar system in full swing, sea alert, combat begins! Change course, turn due north and proceed as fast as the fleet can Almost at the same time when the Royal Navy began to speed up, the first mate of almost all the warships in the German Navy was reporting general lutjans'' orders to his captain¡° Radar on A technician on the huge radar search screen, staring at the dense small bright spots, yelled: "clear vision, normal radar operation, I can see every ship in the fleet." The German escort destroyers and cruisers were busy, and the sailors and soldiers on the aircraft carrier were busy. They were preparing bombs for fighters under the deck. Ten fighters were torpedoed and were ready to take off at any time. An aviation commander rushed from the command room downstairs to the bridge where lutjans was. He handed him a piece of paper: "general! The newly launched reconnaissance plane found the British reconnaissance plane in the nearby clouds, and we were indeed targeted. "¡° Tell all the fighters with torpedoes to take off. We can''t be so passive. " Lutjans said fiercely, "prepare the Stuka dive bomber! Before we adjust our course, we must take off 40 fighters. " The air force commander nodded and ran out. Lutjans'' chief officer picked up the phone and gave a loud order: "ring the battle alarm!"¡° Sobbing... Sobbing... "The shrill alarm reverberated on the warship. In all cabins and corridors, the red battle alarm flashed a palpitating light. Two fighters flew into the sky. The radio silence was broken. There were reports from pilots and orders from the command system on the warship¡° The destroyer outside found the enemy ship. It should be a destroyer. It''s due north of us, about 27 nautical miles away. " An officer reported loudly¡° 04 reconnaissance plane calls, they found a battleship, is being expelled by the British Air Force fighters, they are entangled Another officer in charge of the radio followed up loudly¡° How many fighters have taken off? " A liaison officer held up the receiver and asked in a loud voice, "it''s too noisy to hear clearly! Ten or twenty? Make it clear! I can''t hear you All the people on the bridge have their own problems. All the time, there are all kinds of contact confirmation voices¡° Why is there no intelligence feedback from submarine forces? " Lutjans frowned and asked the chief officer beside him¡° It''s said that the army is going to start the operation on the west line, so Donitz gathered the submarines in the ocean and prepared to inflict the heaviest blow on Britain at the first time. So intelligence gathering has been delayed. " The chief officer replied. Lutjans nodded, and then said, "take a note of it and give it to the Fuehrer." The first mate was stunned for a moment, and then stood at attention and said, "yes, I understand." At present, the situation of the whole German fleet is very bad. In terms of the fleet''s ability to fight against the sea, in fact, the whole fleet is extremely weak: the largest caliber naval gun is only 150 mm, which is similar to that of British destroyers. Therefore, in addition to air defense and antisubmarine capabilities, German destroyers can only be regarded as large gunboats in Britain, while German cruisers are barely regarded as large British destroyers. This makes the German fleet lack the combat ability of "close hand combat" such as naval gun attack, and it is a bit like the archer in the online game, relying on the strong long-range attack ability to kill the opponent. In theory, the combat mode provided by akkado, who has mastered the future naval combat mode, is undoubtedly advanced. However, the German Navy can not improve its combat command level for a moment. Therefore, the current German Navy still lacks the courage to take that step forward.

 Chapter 229

    What is a dog jumping over a wall in a hurry? What is a rabbit biting? That''s how the German Navy is now. With a solemn and stirring mood, like a desperate woman blocked by a strong man, she finally remembered that she had a pistol in her purse


    "It''s too much of a fight. I''m more suitable for directing artillery duels between battleships or heavy cruisers. " Lutjans put down his telescope, a habit he had developed for many years, but now he found that he could not see the target he was going to attack: "this method of attacking an opponent with a plane out of sight is really depressing."


    When you can''t see your own results with your own eyes, and you can''t enjoy the pleasure of attacking the enemy, the fun of fighting will disappear. Instead, there is endless calculation and the suffocating and lingering tension, which is absolutely unprecedented for a commander.


    So please understand Japan''s obsession with big ships and huge guns during World War II. There is absolutely a reason for this: it''s really fascinating to watch Japan''s shells penetrate into the enemy''s ships, then burst and tear them apart, smash their multi million pound warships into scrap iron, and then watch them slowly sink to the bottom of the sea, We all know the actual effect.


    The other pressure comes from the fear brought by the new tactics. So far, some people in the Navy believe that the battleships that have accompanied them for decades, and that the armor on these Tyrannosaurus Rex like steel giants can resist the bombs and torpedoes dropped by mosquito like planes.


    This distrust of the attack power of carrier based aircraft and self-confidence in the protection system of battleships are full of navies of all countries. At least Japan, the United States and Britain, the world''s first-class naval powers, have not made such crazy moves as Germany to eliminate battleships and heavy cruisers. So lutjans was even more worried. He really didn''t know whether he was dying or changing the history of world naval warfare.


    Just now, 15 fighters with torpedoes have been launched, and the other 15 fighters have also taken off. As the air defense force of the whole fleet, they are on standby in the clouds. The other 30 Navy type two seater Stukas have also flown to their targets. They are going to attack the main force of the British naval fleet, which is encircling the German fleet to the north.


    "Just sent the news, in our northwest, found the Royal Navy''s battleship hood, can still vaguely see followed by two aircraft carriers." The chief officer frowned and said to lutjans, "the main force of the British people seems to be to our north, which is really incomprehensible."


    "There''s nothing hard to understand." Lutjans looked at the chart on the chart analysis table, thought about it, and said, "they didn''t come for us, they came to annihilate our high seas fleet! Contact the carrier tirbitz and order them to send out all the remaining carrier based aircraft due south to attack any targets they can find


    "Due south?" The chief officer was in a daze. He didn''t know why lutjans was so commanding.


    "Yes, due south!" Lutjans nodded and said, "when all the carrier based planes take off, command the fleet to turn immediately and move south at full speed."


    "We''re not going back to Kiel?" The chief officer didn''t believe what he had heard.


    "The main force of the British navy is in our Northwest. If we insist on going north, we will encounter them soon. But if we stick to the south, then at least we have a chance to meet general Ryder in the south. " Lutjans explained, and then looked at the chart for a moment.


    Then he looked up as if he had made up his mind and said, "send a telegram to general Ryder right away and tell them that we are going south. I hope they can take care of us."


    "General, what about the British Navy destroyers and cruisers in the south?" The first mate asked the most deadly question.


    Lutjans raised his eyebrows, gritted his teeth and said, "we are at war with Britain. Although we are reluctant to admit that there is a certain difference between our two countries and the real war, we are at war. For the enemy Navy in a state of war, there is only one choice: sink it. "


    "In addition, give orders to the northern air forces that have already launched attacks, and return immediately after the threat attack." Lutjans thought for a moment and said, "no matter how much success we can achieve in the north, we can''t change the situation that our fleet is surrounded. So we have to save our troops and break through the encirclement in the south."


    As a result, a lively competition game was staged on the German aircraft carrier. The two aircraft carriers released the remaining aircraft with the fastest speed, and the direction of these aircraft was opposite to that of the previous batch.


    After sending all the planes, the whole fleet began to turn around. A huge fleet made a huge turning track on the sea. Later, the carrier based fighters that had just gone to the North returned because the commanders of the German Navy''s carrier based fighters were worried that their aircraft would not find a fleet that had changed its course.


    Then came the chaotic scene of the carrier receiving the carrier based aircraft landing. Although the fuel was sufficient, the fw-190, the first batch of torpedo and bomb counterattack, and Stuka were in a hurry to land and replenish ammunition. The deck was full of just stable planes, and the ground crew busy pushing them aside to make way for the planes behind to land.


    Although the usual strict training and the German style of rigorous work make the chaotic emergency take-off and landing mission no trouble in the chaos, it still makes lutjans, who is watching all this on the bridge, sweat in a cold sweat. It seems that this kind of invisible naval battle is not only not suitable for him alone, but also for every German Navy. Behind the entire German fleet, on the bridge of a destroyer, the captain lowered his telescope. Radar screen has seen the British Navy''s dense light spot, a few seconds ago, a huge water column exploded not far away, the British have begun to correct their artillery. If we drive at the current speed, the German fleet that has just turned will not be able to escape the pursuit and strangulation of the British * ships. The pursuit fleet composed of battlecruisers and cruisers will soon bite the German fleet, nibbling away the German fleet exposed to British artillery. If not, even the first fleet on the high seas that came to reinforce would be eaten by the British¡° Adjust the course, continue to turn westward, set aside firing positions for side torpedoes, telegraph all sailors, and generate electricity for the flagship. This ship is the rear of the fleet. " The captain lit the pipe in his mouth and said with a big beard like a hedgehog: "for the future of the high seas fleet! Fight to the last minute¡° Sorry, everyone. I''m a veteran of operation rainbow, and I don''t want to face the end of the high seas fleet again. " Bearded embarrassed smile, and then ordered: "fixed course, all torpedo sector salvo!"¡° don''t worry! As long as our fleet is safe, there will always be a chance to avenge us! " The chief mate said with a smile¡° Death is not a prisoner! Let the British see how powerful our German destroyers are The helmsman said with a smile. With a slight tremor, 10 large torpedoes flew into the sea in the direction of the dense British pursuit fleet, so it doesn''t matter whether they aim or not: This is the barrage fire that interferes with the enemy''s pursuit. As long as the enemy finds the torpedoes to evade, it will be the same as the turning German warship team, which can''t increase the speed for a moment¡° Load the torpedoes now! Get all the torpedoes out before you get hit Big beard looked at the huge water column hit by the shell on the side, and ordered in a loud voice: "let the deck sailors put down the boat, the Gunners and the soldiers who don''t want to die, you can get on the lifeboat! The British will pick them up. "¡° Torpedo loaded! You can launch at any time! " After a while, the chief officer reported loudly¡° Volley! Then there''s no need to report, free shooting! " The captain said with a loud smile, "we are in the range of the auxiliary guns of the British battleship. We can''t escape, gentlemen."¡° Long live the Fuehrer The chief mate called with a straight face¡° Long live the German Navy. " Big beard also said solemnly. Torpedo after torpedo flew into the sea one by one and swam quickly towards the British fleet which had appeared on the sea level in the distance. However, because of the conspicuous track, it can only interfere with this distance. It is almost impossible to achieve success. However, in order to avoid these torpedoes, the British Navy''s pursuit fleet was obviously slow. Seeing that the German main fleet had been released, the British began to speed up their pursuit, and at the same time, they fired guns to sink the troubled German destroyer. However, due to the range problem, only 380mm battleship main gun and 280mm heavy cruiser main gun can hit the German destroyer. However, because the German destroyers were facing the British fleet sideways, and the British fleet was pursuing directly, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Soon, a shell hit the German destroyer, and the strong impact force folded the whole hull in two, because the 380mm caliber gun was too powerful, and even half of the bridge flew into the sky. Soon the whole battlefield was silent, and it took less than five minutes for the destroyer to be hit and sank. There are two life buoys floating on the sea, and a few pieces of broken wood, which is the only proof that there was a ship here. Warships of the Royal Navy sped by and found no survivors.

 Chapter 230

    The sinking of a destroyer was enough to make the Germans realize that the Royal Navy was serious this time. Therefore, even if it is no longer reluctant, the German high seas fleet will have to fight hard. Stuka bombers with bombs went straight to the south in an attempt to interfere with the British destroyers of the German fleet. The first attack of the German aircraft carrier began in such a bad situation.


    Subsequently, the attack of German naval aviation did not achieve impressive results, most of their bombs were lost in the sea. Only one bomb injured a British cruiser, but failed to sink it. On the contrary, a German Stuka dive bomber was shot down by the British anti-aircraft gunfire, and the pilot was killed.


    To be honest, the performance of Stuka bombers on land is remarkable, but the effect of attacking targets at sea is not satisfactory. This must also be clear from the operational principle of the Stuka dive bomber.


    As we all know, there was no precision guided bomb at the beginning of World War II, so in order to ensure the accuracy of bombing, dive bombers, which had obvious limitations of the times, were born. Dive bombers use high-speed dive to close to and aim at the target as much as possible to ensure the bombing accuracy, which is very effective against roads, railways, bridges, and even mobile tanks.


    However, when it is used to deal with warships with intensive air defense firepower, it seems that they are a little weak. The reason is very simple: are you willing to fly a fragile plane straight to one or even several anti-aircraft guns that are constantly firing?


    This is also the main reason why Japan''s suicide planes in World War II sound to have a super high hit rate, but the actual results were mediocre. Because it''s not very wise to rush to a prepared ship with an airplane. You will be shot down and fall into the sea. It doesn''t matter if you want to die like the Japanese, but if you want to return alive, you have to seriously consider how to improve your tactics.


    The German Navy Air Force''s improved method is to install a small device on the top of the Stuka dive bomber, which can predict where the bomb will hit, similar to a simple sight. This device allows Stuka to attack without diving to a very close place, but in a higher place to pull the bomb. Of course, the cost is also great: it makes Stuka''s attack hit rate lower.


    In addition, this is the first time that the German Navy''s carrier based air force has carried out an attack mission under the condition of close to actual combat. In a panic, the ground crew did not choose the appropriate type of bomb for these take-off bombers according to the mission: these take-off Stuka are carrying large bombs to attack battleships, so it will not achieve ideal results to attack destroyers.


    On the other hand, the German Navy''s determination to fight was not firm. Lutjans''s goal was to "drive away the British destroyers and cruisers on the route and ensure the smooth convergence of the fleet". Therefore, the German Navy did not take off aircraft frequently to attack these warships. It just threatened to force them back and then rushed south.


    The full power of the German fleet fled south at full speed, and soon joined up with the reinforcement of the first Reidel fleet. The two fleets did not love to fight. After reorganizing the formation, they entered the port of William. Dozens of fighter planes and bombers arrived in time, so that the British Navy did not pursue them in depth. A naval battle that should have shocked the world ended like this.


    After a naval battle, both sides were not satisfied with the results they had achieved. On the one hand, because of the desperate battle of German destroyers, the British Royal Navy failed to achieve the set goal of inflicting heavy damage on the German Navy; On the other hand, the German Navy suffered the actual loss of a destroyer, which made the German high-level very angry. Reidel and lutjans were called to the residence of the head of state and ordered to make an in-depth analysis and summary of the operation.


    Of course, this defeat made akkado aware of the defects in the German command system, so he followed a lot of unfortunate people. At the summary meeting on that day, field marshal brauchich, submarine commander Donitz, air force commander Catherine and Dick, intelligence department head gascol, and SS commander in chief Reinhart, Even the newly appointed Prime Minister Augustus was asked by akado to attend.


    We can''t blame the head of state for his anger, because what has been covered up recently is the serious lack of command and coordination. Because of the coordination work, the air force launched the attack one hour ahead of schedule in the war of Poland, and they quarreled with each other, so that a German destroyer was sunk off the coast of Poland; Then, the disgusting incident that the commander of the national defense forces discriminated against the SS occurred within the military; On the other hand, the airborne forces also suffered losses because of the differences in use, and the submarine forces suffered losses again for their own plans.


    If these problems are not solved, in the foreseeable future, the problem of coordination among various services will eventually paralyze and collapse Germany, a seemingly powerful war machine.


    With his hands on the conference table, akkado looked at the German command team he had accumulated little by little. All of them bowed their heads and seemed unwilling to be the first to speak. The conference room was strangely quiet, as if a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground. The atmosphere is not so good. Everyone thought to themselves.


    "Tell me all about it." It seems unrealistic to expect these subordinates to summon up courage. So akado broke the silence in the meeting room and took the lead in saying: "we are all old acquaintances, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about." Silence, or uncomfortable silence¡° In ancient times, it was a shame that officials could not share their worries for the king. Now we can be regarded as the cronies promoted by the head of state. Do we have to do such tasteless things as shirking responsibility? " Augustus sighed and said, "we all know that it''s disgraceful. We have to find a way to avoid this disgraceful problem in the future."¡° The intelligence department will strengthen liaison and cooperation with all departments. " Gascol is a loyal member of acardo. At this time, he should be the first to stand up and say: "I haven''t thought about other aspects, but I will submit a relevant report to the head of state as soon as possible." Reinhart nodded and echoed: "the SS has always been the most loyal force to the Fuehrer. We obey all the arrangements of the Fuehrer. So there is nothing to say. If the head of state wants us to go to the battlefield hungry, we will go without food. "¡° As commander in chief of the Navy, I personally have to review it. I''m willing to be responsible for the fact that the two operations failed to achieve the intended objectives, and in the second operation, the fleet suffered unnecessary losses. " "I''m willing to resign as commander-in-chief of the navy if the head of state approves," he said with a heavy sigh Donitz''s face is not good-looking, after all, this battle failure, the loss of warships, he also has a certain responsibility: "my head, the advance movement of submarine forces, is my order, this battle failure, also has my responsibility..." "OK! Don''t say it one by one. " Akado interrupted Donitz, waved his hand and said, "you first divide the responsibilities, then hand over your power and leave the mess to others... This is the solution you think of?" Akado stood up, his eyes swept over his generals, with dignity and ferocity: "you are all promoted by me. I hope you can follow my steps and move forward towards the bright future of Germany. And now? For the sake of your big interests, you forgot your oath to me? "¡° You don''t have to shirk responsibility from each other or take responsibility from yourself! Augustus and I have worked out a solution. " Akkado hammered twice on the table with his hand and gave a thumping voice: "from now on, the supreme military commander of the Third Reich of Germany will be established, and I will be the supreme military commander of the country. All arms commanders will be directly responsible to me. "¡° This... "Blauchich obviously didn''t want his commander-in-chief of the national defense force to become an empty shelf, and hesitated to make a few remarks. But akado didn''t give him the chance. Akkado stopped blauchich''s attempt to speak with his hand, stared at him and said, "I''m very satisfied with marshal blauchich''s work, but your experience and ideas on the military coordination of various arms of the sea, land and air are too conservative, and you don''t pay much attention to the air force and the Navy. I believe you also admit that." Blauchich has nothing to say. These problems do exist: as a general of the old army, he pays more attention to the construction and development of the army and regards the commander-in-chief of the national defense force as the commander-in-chief of the Army (of course, on the other hand, it is also the reason why he tries to cooperate with the development of the air force and Navy)¡° Don''t worry too much. " Akkado then comforted: "the supreme command of the Empire only supervises the formulation of large-scale operational plans that need the cooperation of various arms in all directions of the Empire. I hope you can rest assured that we will not interfere in the formulation of specific campaign plans and that there is no such problem as laymen interfering in military plans that you are worried about. "¡° I agree to the establishment of this supreme headquarters, which can coordinate the problems between the various arms. " As the shadow of akado, Prime Minister Augustus was the first to make a statement: "in addition, with this supreme headquarters, your loyalty to the head of state will be more intuitive."¡° There is no doubt about the army''s loyalty to the head of state. " Brauchich stood up and saluted: "I agree with the arrangement of the Fuehrer."¡° Yes, my Fuehrer Everyone stood up and stood at attention.

 Chapter 231

    Internal problems and how to deal with them are only internal problems. It is the British Navy''s operation that makes akado feel the pain. Now it seems that the British people seem to have a premonition of the coming of war, and they seem to have made all preparations for it.


    On the contrary, it is a miscalculation of the German Navy to still think that Britain will continue to muddle along with the development of the German Navy. The cost of miscalculation was heavy, as heavy as a destroyer and a Stuka bomber. For Germany, this feud is inevitable.


    At least in akkado''s mind, he advocated "tooth for tooth" and "blood for blood". Therefore, if the British Navy sank a German destroyer, then the German navy would have to sink at least ten British battleships to avenge itself.


    In order to get revenge, the head of state set up a new command organization: the supreme headquarters of the third empire. On the day of the establishment of this organization, akado personally ordered to use his incomparable authoritative appeal in the army and various organizations to integrate the scattered German * command system.


    The armed SS army was assigned to the army command of the national defense force (IDF). The former SS organization was only used as a conscription organization to recruit soldiers to make up for the losses. The air force set up a liaison office for the Navy and the army in order to better complete the cooperative combat task.


    In order to better complete the combat mission of the west line, akado will directly supervise the army commander brauchich, navy commander Randall, and air force commander Catherine to work out a combat plan for the coordinated attack of sea, land and air. However, many German officials lack interest in the war in France, and they do not want to destroy the peace that is readily available.


    The intelligence department has been expanded once again, integrating the intelligence agencies of the three armed forces. With analysis and reverse osmosis, Gaskell seems to be responsible for more things. However, part of the task of arrest was assigned to the SS, which was also regarded as a subsidy to the functions and powers of the SS.


    When he came to Berlin as the commander of the 21st infantry army, Manstein was very nervous. His plan was not perfect, but it was aimed at overthrowing the army''s operational plan code named "yellow box".


    50 is undoubtedly a very good age for a commander. At this time, generals often have the impact of daring to fight when they were young, and have mature and stable experience. And Manstein just turned 50 this year.


    The content of the "yellow box" is not difficult to guess. Even the French commanders have guessed a general idea: Germany plans to prepare three groups of forces, namely, a, B and C. group C is responsible for feinting in front of the Maginot Line and trapping the French army on the Maginot line; Lundstedt''s a group army was responsible for attacking Belgium and Luxembourg and breaking through the French defense there; The main force of the attack is the group B army, which is deployed in the northern part of the Netherlands and Belgium and is responsible for entering the lowland countries such as the Netherlands and Belgium all the way south.


    The original "yellow box plan" was not brilliant, and the German commanders on the western front who were ordered to carry out the plan were hesitant. They, even the head of state himself, felt that this plan was not very auspicious, because it almost did not allow the German defense forces to use Blitzkrieg tactics that won a complete victory in Poland.


    In Poland, the elite tank troops, motorized troops and mechanical artillery regiment were strongly supported by Stuka dive bombers, and soon broke through the sparse defense line of the Polish garrison. The armored forces rushed into the enemy''s position, opened a huge gap, and the conventional infantry were able to flood in like a tide.


    If this set of tactics is operated according to the yellow box plan, the key breakthrough of group B army will almost certainly collide with the British and French main forces entering Belgium. Such a collision between the two main forces is inevitable, not only the cost will be extremely high, but also the success or failure is unpredictable, and these are what akado does not want to see. Even if Britain and France suffered losses, they could go back, along the Somme River to the north of France, blockade the German in this area, and put the German army in the same deadlock as the first World War.


    Of course, akado knows the right answer to this question, but he needs a military professional to complete the plan for him, and then get the consent and implementation of the whole military. The spokesman, he chose Manstein.


    Manstein, prompted by akado, drew up a combat plan called operation scythe. In this battle plan, he exchanged the offensive contents of German group a army and group B Army: group a army was the main attacker, while group B army was the assistant.


    In this way, the main force of the attack became general lundstedt''s group a army. They will attack near the Arden plateau, cross the wooded Highlands, infiltrate under the guidance of elite armored forces, suddenly appear in front of the French army near setang, tear open the weak French defense line on the Merz river near setang, and head all the way west to the English Channel.


    However, the forces of group B pressed the British and French allied forces step by step, making it impossible for the British and French main forces to turn back and escape, forming a huge encirclement and annihilating hundreds of thousands of British and French allied forces.


    This plan is really liked by akkado, the head of state. Like Hitler, he has experienced the cruel trench warfare in World War I, witnessed the fierce fighting and great sacrifice with his own eyes. So like Hitler, he was full of yearning for a quick end to the war. So this plan that can directly defeat the British and French allied forces has long been his favorite. Soon the whole project was deployed.


    However, there is still a long way to go for the British and French allied forces to go north to Belgium, so something very coincidental happened. Unfortunately, a German plane lost its way when crossing the Belgian border. After an emergency landing, it found that it was in Belgium. A German official on the plane violated the confidentiality order of the head of state by carrying a complete set of "yellow box plan" and a dense oil and ammunition supplement plan in his own file bag. Before he was knocked unconscious by the Belgian soldiers, he had been frantically trying to set these documents on fire - unfortunately, he didn''t. So the Belgian army quickly shared this information with the French * team, because once Belgium was attacked, France would have the obligation to send troops to support it. The secret document confirmed the French side''s conjecture that the main force of the German attack would invade the Netherlands, Belgium and other countries. The conceited commander-in-chief of the French army, general kammerlin, who was 68 years old at that time, made a tit for tat plan "Plan D". This plan was named because it required the British and French allied forces to advance to defend the Dale river. The so-called Dale River defense line is Dinan, a small Belgian town on the banks of the damez River, stretching all the way south from Antwerp. After he got the information, in order to ensure the safety of his ally Holland, he ordered the British and French forces to extend the defense line northward to the town of Breda in Holland. And the number of troops deployed in the lowland countries to the north of France was increased from 19 divisions to 30 divisions. At this point, anyone who knows the history will know that the plane crash landing accident actually happened in another time and space in 1940. How can there be such a coincidence in the world that the same thing can happen more than two years ahead of schedule according to the needs of akado? Of course, there won''t be such a coincidence, but akkado, who knows the whole story, ordered gascol''s German intelligence department to design a shocking cross time and space deception. They used real intelligence, they used real commanders. Except for a few executors, no one knew the truth of the accident. After learning the news of France''s main force going north through the Dutch intelligence agency, akado knew that the opportunity of revenge came. He summoned the generals of the army and deployed a series of tasks. In order to confuse the French, he carefully delivered a confusing new year''s greeting denouncing the Soviet government on New Year''s day in 1938. On the new year''s day of 1938, the head of the Empire, akkado? Rudolph got on a special train. It has been announced that the first of the two generations will go to Hamburg to inspect the reconstruction process of the shipyard there, but the train suddenly turns to the southwest when it reaches two-thirds of the distance. In Hanover, akado met with his team of meteorologists, who expect good weather conditions in the next few days. The head of state''s long-awaited "operation sickle" can start at any time. Unfortunately, on January 2, snow began to fall in northwest Germany, and the plan had to be postponed again and again. With the shaking of the train, akado is more and more nervous. To tell the truth, he is almost the same as an ordinary German general now. The long history beyond recognition makes him unable to accurately predict the trend of future events. All he can do is to wait anxiously for the twisted history to develop in the direction he wants. Listening to the banging sound of the wheel hitting the rail, the Fuehrer akado lost sleep. He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, worried about the weather and all kinds of difficulties he might encounter later. In addition, he was worried about the German Navy and whether it could seize the opportunity to realize the century long dream of the German Navy. In the snow, akado and Anna drove 12 miles in the car. He came to the new headquarters of the supreme headquarters of the western German Empire, which was a bunker blasted out from the foot of a wooded mountain. Akkado was not free from vulgarity, and he followed the name Hitler gave here - Shibao. The bad weather showed no sign of improving, and the German army was forced to delay the attack it was supposed to launch. Akkado was restless and walked impatiently up and down the stone castle''s office. However, this delay has given army generals a sigh of relief. They have gained more time to transport troops, hoard supplies, and prepare bombs and shells to be used in the new war.

 Chapter 232

    Red Square in Moscow, a parade about Poland''s victory. Stalin sat in the first place with no expression on his face, looking at the square of infantry with neat steps under the city wall. Khrushchev and ye Ruo Fu were all silent with their own thoughts. Although the noise of the military band around is still the same, the atmosphere is strange and distorted.


    "I heard that our troops lost a lot on the Polish front line..." Stalin suddenly asked.


    "This kind of thing is the false propaganda of the opponents." Ye Ruofu replied: "of course there will be losses, great leader comrade Stalin. How can there be an immortal in war? "


    "But one of my military advisers told me that the attack on Poland killed hundreds of thousands of Red Army soldiers, which was a huge loss. This kind of loss should not exist, which indirectly shows the incompetence of the commander. " Stalin continued.


    "This is just an empty talker who has never been on the battlefield, trying to get your attention with novel remarks." Ye Ruofu said with a smile: "as a great leader of opening up territory, you will break these rumors."


    Khrushchev looked at Stalin and found that Stalin was also looking at him with a squint. He lowered his head and remained silent. Stalin listened to ye Ruofu''s words, nodded and continued to look at the square of soldiers walking through Red Square.


    Ye Ruofu turned his head, and his fierce eyes swept the place not far behind Stalin, where Stalin''s adviser was sitting. He thought: wait a few days, I''ll clean up you guys who like to talk nonsense.


    The music played by the military band became more loud and exciting, and the infantry square came to an end. The tank troops finally appeared in Stalin''s field of vision, a grass green T-26 tank with bright red five pointed stars painted on the turret, and a slight black smoke from the exhaust pipe, rumbled across the square in front of the Kremlin.


    "I heard that in the last fierce battle, more than a dozen of our tanks were destroyed by the Germans?" Stalin looked at the tanks and asked marshal voroshlov, "in the report you gave me, the German anti tank artillery destroyed many of our T-26 tanks in the border conflict caused by poor detection."


    "Yes, comrade Stalin." Voroshlov nodded and said, "it''s clear that the Germans have learned a lesson in Spain, too. In Spain, our tanks are obviously ahead in technology. So in order to deal with the threat of T-26 tanks, the German tanks strengthened their firepower and deployed a large number of anti tank guns


    Stalin thought about it, and then continued to ask, "Comrade marshal, we can''t stop here. We should deploy and develop more powerful tanks to continue to surpass our opponents. "


    "The new KV-1 tank is doing very well." "Although there are some reliability problems, it has been proved that the heavy armor is enough for the fodder guns," voroshlov said


    "Well." On the other side of Stalin, yezov and Khrushchev said: "order the tank production plant to increase the output of KV-1 tanks and equip 2000 tanks every year. In addition... The development of new tanks should not be slowed down! It has to be done as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, comrade Stalin." The two nodded together.


    In the afternoon, the celebration of opening up the territory was finally over. Yerov walked on the main road of the Kremlin, looking frosty. When he just left Moscow, no one could disobey him. He was a strong voice here. But not long after he left, someone stabbed him in the back. This feeling of losing control made yerov feel very bad.


    Khrushchev, who was walking on the other side, felt very bad because he saw something else in Stalin''s eyes, which made him feel creepy. He thought about it, as if he had made up his mind.


    Voroshlov, who was going down the stairs, frowned. In fact, before leaving the western front and boarding the train to Mongolia, Zhukov discussed the technical problems of German tanks in detail with him. He thought that German tanks had surpassed T-26 in armored mobility and firepower, and the existing KV-1 tanks only had a slight advantage in armor. But Zhukov reluctantly admitted: at this stage, we can only expand the KV-1 tank as far as possible to make up for the gap in tanks.


    Each of the three had his heart in mind, and they all called their confidants for the first time.


    "You, go and investigate for me to see who is disobeying us around Comrade Stalin, find reasons and kill them all. I don''t want to see anyone against me anymore, do you understand? " Ye Ruofu said.


    "Make arrangements. I want to meet Comrade Stalin as soon as possible. The sooner the better. If Comrade Stalin doesn''t see me, even if you kneel down and beg him, you should also give me a chance to see him face to face! Do you understand? Besides... Make an appointment with marshal voroshlov for me in the evening. Go ahead. " Said Khrushchev, frowning at his men.


    "Go to the production plant of KV-1 tank and see the representatives there. In other words, according to Comrade Stalin''s order, the output of KV-1 tanks must be expanded to meet the production requirements. I don''t care how they do it, but I need 2500 tanks a year! " Marshal voroshlov ordered to his adjutant.


    You see, sometimes you can clearly see the choices made by certain types of people in the face of problems that are in line with their characteristics: soldiers obey orders, they will give priority to the instructions of their superiors; Politicians are good at weighing, they can always grasp the key point to serve their superiors; The villain of the camp will get rid of the dissidents and think of cleaning up the opponents at the first time. Early the next morning, Khrushchev met Stalin, who was having breakfast. Stalin was very happy to personally open the chair for Khrushchev, and invited Khrushchev to try the butter from Mongolia, as well as Russia''s first-class "lieba", sausage and fried eggs. However, these common things, in Khrushchev''s view, are still distorted and weird. He would rather Stalin roar in his face than Stalin keep this kind of uneasy feeling¡° The great leader... Comrade Stalin, I, I... "Khrushchev was guilty. He knew that if Stalin really wanted to investigate, it would be light to send him to the coldest concentration camp in Siberia¡° Eat first. " Stalin pointed to the food piled up on the table and said, "is it cold outside? Have you been frozen? "¡° I have something to confess to you. " As soon as Khrushchev pinched his thigh, he finally gave up his heart: "when I was fighting in Poland, I was bewitched by yerov and made some irreparable mistakes. The loss brought to the country also casts a shadow on your shining like the sun. "¡° "To tell you the truth, I''ve heard some rumors recently that you and ye Ruo Fu think they can make some decisions for this country instead of me," Stalin nodded¡° Comrade Stalin! There is no doubt about my loyalty to you. " Khrushchev quickly bowed his head and said¡° Before, I was very disappointed to think whether the friends I chose were all unfamiliar wolves. It makes me doubt my vision. " Stalin said to himself as he cut bread: "but it turns out that there are not all enemies around me. There are also children like you who are just temporarily lost."¡° Comrade Stalin! I am still loyal to you, please forgive my fault. I should not listen to ye Ruofu''s one-sided words. " Khrushchev cried bitterly and almost knelt down on the ground: "give me a chance..." "there''s nothing wrong with you, my friend." Stalin laughed: "you are still loyal to me, loyal to this party, there will be no big mistake. Tell me what you know. I''d like to hear what''s really happening on the Polish front. "¡° We have to start with the tragic defeat of the front line. " Khrushchev was born in political work, and his clever mouth was like a lotus blossom. He blamed most of his mistakes on yezov. Then he cried and talked about how he was forced to obey yezov. After explaining everything to Stalin, Khrushchev finally said with tears in his eyes, "Comrade Stalin, at the beginning, I really had selfish intentions. I wanted to gain your trust and become the most effective person under your command... However, yeruo Fu said..." yeruo Fu, I will deal with it. " Stalin nodded and said, "I understand your feelings very well, but things will not be decided until marshal voroshlov comes here and I have asked him personally." After a while, as expected, voroshlov also rushed over. He was even more frightened to blame Ye Ruo Fu for all the accusations of political commissar''s intervention in the war, and basically there was no difference with those things that Khrushchev said. Stalin was satisfied to put away his poker face¡° Now it seems that you are loyal to the Soviet, and also very loyal to me... So I forgive you this time! But if there is another time! I''ll hang you myself! " Stalin finally stood up and said, "please remember today''s lesson! Don''t cheat me into doing anything! Do you understand? "¡° got it! Comrade Stalin, the great leader. " They quickly stood up and bowed their heads. Stalin nodded and seemed very satisfied with his feeling of being in charge of the universe. He narrowed his eyes and said, "as for yezov, the most serious problem this time, I decided to execute him on behalf of the Soviet government. Do you have any opinions?"¡° Your decision is wise. " Khrushchev and voroshlov quickly agreed: "obviously he is the culprit of the crime!" Khrushchev took a look at Stalin and then added a reminder to voroshlov: "now it seems that he is the murderer who killed marshal Tukhachevsky." And just as they were weaving for yerov, a valet left the hall, came to the end of the corridor, looked around and ran out of the Kremlin. He ran in the direction of yeruofu''s residence.

 Chapter 233

    The attendant kept running, as if there was a devil chasing him behind him. He kept running, forgetting that there was such a communication tool as the telephone and such a vehicle.


    He broke into yerov''s house, in front of a dozen guards with guns at him, staring at yerov in horror, shouting: "Khrushchev betrayed you, Stalin wants to get rid of you."


    Ye Ruofu was in a very good mood originally. Early this morning, his staff found the man who spoke ill of him in front of Stalin, and found all kinds of tricks on him, some of which were fabricated, and some of which were real.


    Originally, he could have denounced these people in the afternoon meeting and asked Stalin to kill the little Luo who was against him. So he just had a big breakfast with some of his confidants, thinking about how to deal with the enemies around Stalin. No one knows what will happen next.


    All the way to Stalin, the valet yezov arranged for came and yelled out the words that almost scared yezov to death. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what was going on. They just felt that the sky was falling.


    "You, what do you say? Are you crazy Ye Ruofu began to sweat from the tip of his nose, but he asked calmly.


    "Stalin listened to Khrushchev and voroshlov and wanted to kill you!" The waiter said aloud.


    You should know that yeruofu only got to this position today by Stalin, and Stalin''s trust and support are all his capital, because after all, what he did can''t be seen, and only Stalin can be relied on. Similar to the eunuch in ancient China: if he is a good slave who can do things well, he will get the honor and wealth; But if you have the slightest idea, you will be killed by your master.


    Is Liu Jin an official? Can it be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people? But when the emperor couldn''t protect him or didn''t want to protect him, he could only kill him, and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle. This kind of situation is the true portrayal of yezov now. He really does not have the ability to resist Stalin''s thunderbolt.


    He killed a lot of people for Stalin, but he also offended a lot of people. The army hated him to the bone, and the party regarded him as a fierce ghost. Now he found out his situation. What he lacked was his own power and his firm foundation.


    He wants to understand now, but is it still time?


    "No! I can''t let the leader, comrade Stalin, be bewitched by Khrushchev''s traitors! I am the most loyal communist fighter Ye Ruofu suddenly screamed: "I''m going to see Comrade Stalin! I''m going to see Comrade Stalin! "


    He was calm and knew that there was no other way to go at this time. The most important thing was to persuade Stalin to let go of himself. If we are lucky this time, we can build our own power, consolidate our foundation, and then fight again with Khrushchev and others. After all, the most important thing in one''s life is to live.


    But his men have different opinions on how to get to the Kremlin. Some people praised the achievement of such a simple past and asked to meet Comrade Stalin. But some people don''t think so. They think it''s a way to die.


    "Remember how we got kodsky? He went to see Stalin to report our crimes, but he didn''t bring his guards. We caught him at the door of the Kremlin. He broke his throat and was finally stuffed into the car by us and buried in... "A man with different opinions didn''t agree with the light truck. Jane went to the Kremlin to see Stalin:" this time, it''s hard to guarantee that Khrushchev won''t do it our way again. "


    "But, but if I take people to the Kremlin, will Comrade Stalin feel that we intend to launch a coup..." yezov asked hesitantly. When he asked, his subordinates hesitated. If they were labeled as rebellious, it would be yellow mud falling into the crotch of their pants - either shit or shit. Of course, you can also understand it as: either dead or dead.


    On the other hand, when yerov was struggling with how to get to the Kremlin, Stalin finally burst out his endless anger because of one thing. One of his attendants disappeared, that is to say, the one who gave him bread and milk this morning turned out to be an undercover.


    No matter what the purpose of this person''s lurking around him, the undercover is undercover after all. This insecurity reminds Stalin of Kirov, Tukhachevsky and many people. So Stalin, who kept his demeanor towards Khrushchev, finally broke out.


    It broke out without reservation. It broke out completely. Originally, Stalin wanted to get rid of yerov, there were many considerations. For example, yerov knew too many dark events, which should be eliminated; For example, yezov really let Stalin down on the Polish issue, and the Polish issue must also find a bad guy to blame; For another example, the army has always been resistant to the purge, so it can kill a person and stabilize the morale of the army.


    However, even if he wanted to get rid of yezov, Stalin was not angry. He just chose an abandoned son and then wiped it out. However, he is really angry now. There is a nail planted by Ye Ruofu beside him, a person who can hand food to himself at any time, but he is an undercover who obeys the orders of another person. Stalin couldn''t stand it.


    "Khrushchev! I command you! And marshal voroshlov! You two, call up the troops immediately and go to arrest ye Ruofu for me! You don''t have to send it to me, just shoot it! The reason is the intention to harm the national leaders, and plot to disrupt the great cleansing movement! Go at once! Now Stalin''s roar could be heard throughout the hall, echoing on the high dome. Khrushchev and voroshlov, of course, were very happy to carry out such an order, and they immediately began to contact the men they could find. Stalin personally mobilized the garrison forces in the Kremlin, handed over 120 elite soldiers to Khrushchev, and drove out of the Kremlin with live ammunition. Most of the troops were trained by the wolf cavalry training method, which can be said to be the most terrible force in the Soviet Union. Now they are assembled to arrest the great cleansing celebrity, yezov, whom half of Moscow''s Soviets hate. On the other hand, yezov finally made up his mind to go to the Kremlin with his guards and subordinates and ask for an audience with Stalin in accordance with the first principle that life matters. Because there were a lot of people: his guards, including some of his subordinates and his guards, were able to bring together 50 or 60 people to drive to their destination. On both sides of the people and horses, so encountered together in the street¡° move out of my way! This is Comrade ye Ruofu''s motorcade! Do you want to rebel? " The car of the leader yezov''s confidant was stopped by Khrushchev''s troops, where he yelled: "we are going to see the leader comrade Stalin! Get out of the way. "¡° Bang The answer was a shot. The bullet went through the glass, directly through the driver of the car. Then the gunfire intensified, and many people opened fire crazily. The streets of Moscow became the battlefields of street fighting¡° Khrushchev! You big jerk! You betrayed me Ye Ruofu was angry and hid in the alley beside the street, roaring. The attendant who came from the Kremlin to report the news fell not far away from him, and his body was beaten into a sieve. The gunfire died down, and it was clear that the other side might have ordered a cease-fire. After a while, Khrushchev''s voice came over: "yerov, you framed Tukhachevsky, and the accusation of expanding the great cleansing has been known by the great leader comrade Stalin! And he knows you''re trying to kill him! You''d better surrender now, or your people will die here! "¡° You''re bullshit! I didn''t... "Ye Ruofu felt that something was wrong and quickly made a distinction, but his later words were covered up by the gunfire¡° Oh, My God! Stop shooting! We surrender! We are blinded by yerov! We are innocent... "A weeping voice yelled, but there was no sound after a shot. In fact, people with a little wisdom have long thought that no one of Ye Ruofu''s cronies can leave here today. This is their last stage. Ye Ruofu took out his pistol, which looked very beautiful. Suddenly he found that his vision was a little blurred. He wiped it with his hand and realized that he was in tears. Now he finally realized what it was like for a new soldier to go to the battlefield. He now knew that those soldiers who were lying on the ground and did not dare to move forward were excusable. But it''s too late to say anything. Now he can''t get close to the luxurious Kremlin near Red Square, and he can''t reach the peak of Soviet power. He felt like a clown, waking up after a dream of an emperor. Looking up, he saw that not far in front of him, an accomplice was beaten through his head and fell to the ground. For the first time, death was so close to him. Suddenly he felt his body shaking. Then the whole body fell to one side. He saw the shooter with his spare light. He used to be his trusted confidant. When the darkness came, ye Ruofu thought of many things. For example, he thought of his famous slogan: "I would rather kill ten people by mistake than let one go." Is it wrong to be killed? Or the one that shouldn''t be let go? Very tired, very tired... When Khrushchev saw Ye Ruo Fu again, ye Ruo Fu had curled up in the corner of the wall and became cold. Voroshlov was silent, and Khrushchev did not speak. Some people may think of their time together in Poland, and of the wonderful time when they once said nothing.

 Chapter 234

    Moscow''s landmark, the Kremlin.


    Stalin stood on the balcony, watching the red flag solemnly raised by the soldiers. Then walk back to your room. These days, he is in a very bad mood, so bad that many happy things can''t catch his smile.


    One is his former right-hand man, ye Ruofu, who was the most trusted, died in a street gunfight. He was shot in the back by his cronies, and the scene was chaotic and full of doubts. But in the end, the case was dealt with as a retaliation by the victim of the purge. After Kirov, yerov became another dead and obscure leader of the Soviet Union.


    Of course, there is a more depressing thing. Many people in the military think that Stalin''s decision to let yerov die is an act of shirking responsibility. They strongly demand that the purge be stopped and the dead be vindicated. Stalin had to order another purge of the military command class to consolidate his increasingly fragile rule.


    On the other hand, from Khrushchev''s statement, he knew how many interests the Soviet Union had lost in Poland. These interests are too large to be described in quantity: hundreds of thousands of young people have been picked up by the Germans, as well as hundreds of thousands of Ukrainians and Belarusians. Germany not only got a lot of population resources, but also got much more land than the original boundaries.


    Stalin had to admit that it was the young head of state of Germany who won, won a large area of territory, and also won hundreds of thousands of labors from Poland and even the Soviet Union. But as the leader of the Soviet Union, he had to find his own place, which was what he wanted to do most and what he had to do.


    However, it is unrealistic to declare war on Germany. After all, what he is more eager to solve now is the dissatisfaction of the military with the big clean-up. Moreover, his army has proved that it is not an opponent of the German defense forces. If it goes to war, it will obviously bring shame on itself and further shake its reputation and foundation at home.


    It is not only impossible to go to war, but also necessary to avoid the German army going to war with the Soviet Union now. Because the Soviet Union must spend at least two years to rectify its internal problems, so that it can have the strength to meet the provocations of the German team. If the two countries are now at loggerheads, then even if the Soviet Union can win, it will definitely be a tragic victory that it is not willing to accept.


    So he had to choose another way, to find a way to make Germany pay the price, but not to anger the Soviet Union. But after so many days, he still hasn''t been able to find a way to get the best of both worlds. Looking at the thick snow outside the window, it seemed that the cold feeling poured into the warm room, which made him shiver from head to foot.


    An aide knocked on Stalin''s open door and reported at attention: "the great leader, comrade Stalin and Comrade Khrushchev, would like to meet you."


    Stalin nodded, indicating that people could come in. After a while, Khrushchev came in in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said to Stalin with a smile: "Comrade Stalin, the great leader, I have something on my side about your plan to retaliate against Germany." As he spoke, he pressed a treaty on Stalin''s desk.


    "Oh?" Stalin was stunned. Then he took the document and looked at it carefully. The document was not complicated, because the name of the document was written on the cover, which seemed to be the content of the document. On the white cover, a line of big words clearly read "the Soviet German non aggression treaty".


    "What do you mean?" Stalin asked, frowning. What are the loopholes in this treaty? It is unlikely, and even if there are loopholes, with the current military strength of the Soviet Union and Germany''s covetous attitude, it is still a question whether these loopholes can be exploited. Stalin did not think of the key for a moment, so he stopped thinking about it and asked Khrushchev directly.


    Khrushchev also did not dare to play tricks in front of Stalin and quickly explained: "Comrade Stalin, there is no loophole in this contract, but this document itself is the biggest loophole."


    "Oh? "The document itself?" Stalin looked at the document again, waiting for Khrushchev to continue.


    "What if we let this document out?" Khrushchev directly explained the mystery: "if the British or the French get a copy of this treaty, what will happen to Germany?"


    What will happen to Germany? What else can Germany do? The lie that Germany claimed to invade the Soviet Union became a joke, and no one would believe the explanation of the German head of state. The so-called lack of materials, bad weather and other excuses can no longer make people believe that the whole world will know that the German eastern expedition is just a hoax. The French will be furious, hundreds of thousands of French * teams will cross the western border of Germany, and the whole Europe will be united. Let alone Germany threatening the borders of the Soviet Union. At that time, it will be a question whether Germany can exist.


    "Good! Very good Stalin patted the table happily. Finding this way was the happiest thing for him in recent days. The smile seemed to return to his face - the beautiful moustache on his mouth rose to both sides again.


    "Comrade Stalin, the only thing to be solved now is how to get rid of the relationship and give this document to the British or the French." Khrushchev said with a smile, "this time, it''s enough for the Germans to be in a mess."


    "Why should we get rid of the relationship?" Stalin left the document on his desk, stood up and said, "think about it. Even if the German knew that we had leaked the secret, France had begun to prepare for war. What else could he do for Germany?"¡° Will Germany go to war with us directly? In this way, the treaty is useless. They can still say that the treaty is fake... "Khrushchev frowned and asked," isn''t that self defeating? "¡° Are the English and French idiots Stalin was in a good mood today. He waved his hand and explained with a smile: "they have guessed half of it, but they are not sure that Germany has a secret treaty with us. If we let it out, it will be too late for Germany to do anything. " Soon, a Soviet diplomat visited the United States, where he suddenly announced that he was seeking political asylum. He cried out how he was persecuted in the Soviet Union, and vowed that he was actually the son of a capitalist who opposed communism. Anyway, he made the headlines in the United States. While the United States was racking its brains about what to do with him, he told his detainees that he had many confidential Soviet documents, and only when he was allowed to live in the United States would he give them to the United States authorities. Of course, the United States finally agreed. In order to obtain American nationality, the Soviet diplomat later gave up the document he stole, that is, the Soviet German non aggression treaty, which was kept secret. The U.S. intelligence agency, which accepted these documents, immediately felt the seriousness of the incident and soon handed the document to President Roosevelt. Since Germany did not continue the game as scheduled, it is impossible for the United States to continue to support Germany. An uncontrolled world power is something the US government does not want to see. So President Roosevelt immediately contacted his allies, Britain and France, and soon both countries knew about the secret document. The Treaty of non aggression between the Soviet Union and Germany, which should have been sent out on January 1, 1938, was handed over to Britain and France on January 5, 1938 after a series of handling. Of course, this document soon became another evidence of Germany''s attempt to attack the lowland countries to the West. Together with the German "yellow box project" seized in Belgium a few days ago, it further showed that the German invasion plan against France was completely true. So the document was sent to the French front-line headquarters and handed over to general kammerlin, the commander-in-chief of the British and French allied forces¡° So? It''s been a long time since the Germans tried to attack France... It seems that they planned very carefully. " Gan Mulin looked at the deliberate report and threw it aside: "the intelligence department is really free. Why did you send this report to me? " With a sneer, he pointed to the battle map and said to his generals, "when we didn''t get this document, we were preparing for war. And now? We still have to prepare for war... What''s the difference? " At the same time, general lundstedt was also reading the report on the leakage of the Treaty of non aggression between the Soviet Union and Germany at the top command of the western front of Germany. After he finished reading, he also threw the document aside. Looking at the puzzled eyes of his subordinates, lundstedt pointed to the map of France in front of him with a smile: "when we didn''t get this document, we were preparing for war. And now? We still have to prepare for war... What''s the difference? " In the headquarters, everyone laughed. Five consecutive days of rain and snow did not make the road muddy, nor did it prevent the German army from completing its final war preparations. Cannons have been pushed to their designated combat positions, guns and ammunition have been fully rationed, and the entire Western Front troops have even improved their food for two days; The tank was carefully maintained and oil was added on time to protect the gears. Even in this weather, the equipment was not damaged by freezing; Every secret fighter warehouse is heated by fire on time, and the pilots are ready to go. It''s really strange that the heavy snow for several days stopped after two hours. The sky is cloudless and looks like good weather. It seems that God has finally made up his mind to see a wonderful fight performance. The pointer of history at this moment refers to an inconspicuous number: January 6, 1938----------------------------------------- Today is new year''s Eve, Dragon Spirit Knight wishes you good health and all the best! Thank you for your silent support to Longling. Thank you very much for voting for Longling! Thank you very much for calling Longling! Thank you very much for your message to Longling! Thank you very much for watching my third empire all the time! Longling is very happy to meet you.

 Chapter 235

    The group a army in the west line, temporarily assigned to the German first armored force under the command of lundstedt, was wearing a new cotton padded coat and walking on the thick snow. The cotton padded clothes distributed by the armored forces are jacket type, not thick.


    After all, it is very warm inside the tank. The temperature of the engine is transmitted to the combat cabin of the whole tank through a thin layer of iron plate, which is similar to a high-power electric heater. So most of the limited cotton was distributed to the infantry equipment.


    It was once said that in the Second World War, China lacked everything but people; Germany, as an axis power, is even more pitiful because it lacks people. Although this sentence is a joke, it is more or less reasonable. When all kinds of German materials were never abundant, even the ammunition simplified as steel shell ammunition had to be calculated and used carefully.


    Ryan just came back from the camp meeting. It seems that the attack is about to start. Because the battalion has begun to deploy detailed offensive tasks. It seems that at the beginning of the war in France, the situation was much better than that in Poland.


    Because the task given by the battalion to lane and other vehicle groups was very simple, they passed through the forest area on several simple roads opened up by the engineers. Compared with the task of occupying an area or encircling a branch, it seems to be easy to accomplish.


    The weather doesn''t seem so cold. The tanks are in good condition. Every tank was given white paint a few days ago, but unfortunately because of the shortage of paint, each tank is only allowed to paint the front of the car body and the front of the turret white for camouflage.


    In this way, all the German tanks look ugly, but sometimes the battlefield is so helpless - good-looking things seem to be no different from looking for death, bad looking things can survive. Few people choose to look good because everyone wants to survive.


    "How was the meeting? Has it decided to attack? " Andre on the tank is snowing the roof of the tank with branches tied together. Seeing Ryan coming back from afar, he asked, "what mission?"


    "Just start at 1 p.m. and follow the troops. It''s a simple task. Drive... Through this endless forest. " Ryan stepped on the drag hook in front of the tank, climbed up his tank, looked around the car group making the final preparations, and leaned against the turret: "Bauman, Clark! Heat up the car. "


    "Yes! Your majesty. " Bruce said: "you are more and more like general goodrian now!"


    Bruce was wearing a pure white snow camouflage cotton padded jacket with a one-piece hood. But this dress doesn''t look very clean now. There are some oil stains on the chest and the sleeves are almost gray. Ryan glanced at him, regretting the beautiful dress, turned his lips, and did not speak.


    "Hey! Captain! I said, "what''s your attitude?" Bruce was obviously hurt by Ryan''s scornful eyes, and cried in a slightly aggrieved tone.


    "Ryan felt that your clothes affected your temperament." One side of Clark laughed and said: "if you fight to France, those French chicks see you, they will not be willing to sleep with you."


    Bruce was stunned, and then seemed to think of something important: "I wipe! I forgot to buy a new shirt. "


    There was a bonfire on the side of the tank, and soon the snow came down the fender of the tank. Ryan got into the tank, hung the earphone around his neck, fixed the larynx talker, checked several important parts, then held the earphone with one hand, pressed the talker switch with the other hand, and said: "tank 113 is warm up, ready to start, test the communication system, please call back if you receive, please call back if you receive."


    "This is tank 112. You sound like a woman. I really want to give you a flowered skirt. " Marcus''s voice came through the headphones, followed by the laughter of several captains.


    Ryan wasn''t angry either, and then he laughed: "watch your ass! Miss Marcus! If you get hit, I''ll be happy to help the French make up for it His words were full of ambiguity, and the laughter of several captains was even bigger in the earphone.


    "All right! Don''t be kidding. Start the tank! Set out for the designated location. " Company commander Carter''s voice rang.


    All the tanks trembled and made a slight metal clatter. Soon, these tanks began to move slowly, and began to move slowly towards the forest not far away.


    "Hey! company commander. Do French chicks like German men A conductor asked with a smile on the phone.


    "They don''t like German men like you." Before Carter could speak, the other conductor replied with a smile.


    "We''re going to stab the French in the ass." Marcus said with a smile.


    Ryan also laughed, picked up the phone and said, "maybe, maybe the French stabbed us in the ass


    "If you''re free, look up at the top of your head." Carter said in the phone: "our plane has arrived, don''t be accidentally killed by our own people."


    "Spread the national flag on the top of the tank, work quickly!" With an order issued, everyone began to get busy again. They spread the German flag on the top of the tank turret, and some people even waved to the sky.


    "Don''t mention that the air force was on time this time." Marcus looked up at the sky, his body swaying with the tank. Today''s offensive plan, however, is drawn up by the supreme command of the empire after coordinating the various services. Naturally, it is better than the meeting of various services when attacking Poland by more than one level. By the head of state akado himself, the various services have reached an unprecedented unified combat coordination, and even the pocket watches of commanders at all levels are adjusted according to akado''s table¡° Yeah! It''s very punctual. " Ryan also leaned against the canopy and looked at the sky. He watched the three or five groups of fighters form a dense fleet and fly to the distant sky. He took out the iron box from his chest pocket, poured a piece of chocolate into his palm, carefully put away the iron box, threw the chocolate into his mouth and chewed it. The tank bumped into bushes and slender trees. The tracks rolled up some muddy soil. The cars and horses were hard to follow. It was hard to follow the tracks of the tank. The whole armored division lasted for several kilometers. SS Panzer Division 3 opened the way, IDF Panzer Division 1 followed, followed by mechanized infantry of 1st panzer. Their left wing is lundstedt''s 5th light armored army, and their right wing is Rommel''s 7th armored army. Almost half of the German armored forces are here. They want to go through the Arden mountains and go down the valley to the heart of France. Soon, at about 4 p.m., the troops stopped to take a rest. Ryan saw the armored grenadiers of the division withdraw from the front in a hurry. There were stretchers on the two cross-country vehicles, on which lay the wounded soldiers moaning¡° Is there a firefight ahead? " Marcus put compressed biscuits in his mouth and asked vaguely about Ryan, who was watching the wounded. Ryan nodded: "is that a question? Unless you think they''re fighting for lunch. Why else would you get hurt? " After a while, a Grenadier officer came over to explain the problems that might happen to the stopped armored soldiers for a while. He found a fallen tree as a table, spread out a partial map, and introduced to the captains around him: "it''s for your company to support our attack. Let me briefly explain the situation just now: we were attacked by the Belgians here and here, and they built a simple defensive position. There may be one or two anti tank guns - but don''t worry, the caliber should not be too large. "¡° Are you sure it''s two? Not one or more? " Carter asked, frowning. As the commander of the tank company, he must try his best to understand the situation of the battlefield. The more the war in Poland gets to the back, the more everyone understands one truth: recklessness is tantamount to seeking death, and only by reasonably arranging tactics can everyone survive¡° They destroyed one of our armored cars, and the machine guns fired. We didn''t see tanks. In fact, we speculated that in this bush area, they would deploy cross fire... "The officer looked very experienced, and seemed to be a veteran who had fought hard in the Polish campaign¡° About how many people are there? " Ryan tilted his head to look at the map and asked what he was more concerned about¡° I really don''t know. We were attacked during the March. We had to retreat first. We didn''t retreat slowly, but we lost 13 people. I think there should be a large number of them, at least three machine guns. " The officer pointed to the map and said, "it may form a defensive position like a pocket. It''s very good at ambush." Not far away came the rumbling explosion, it seems that the 150 mm caliber artillery began to retaliate. The earth trembles violently with the shelling. Listening to the sound of the guns and looking at the groaning wounded soldiers, everyone seems to be in a bad mood¡° In a moment, 114 and 115 tanks will take the lead. Ryan, you are in charge of the left wing; Marcus, you and I guard the right wing. Cover the grenadiers in the middle Carter assigned the task: "give the anti tank gun that has been found to vehicle 114, directly rush to destroy their defensive positions, and drive them out of the bunker with the guided machine gun. The rest is up to the grenadiers. "¡° No problem. " The Grenadier commander nodded¡° Check the ammo and load the tank gun Carter gave a loud order: "unload the surplus oil and the daily necessities piled on the tanks and give them to the battalion for safekeeping. Keep the phone working. Get in the car. "¡° 113 is ready. " Ryan''s tank is up¡° Marcus, everything''s normal here. " 112 answered¡° Car 114 will do¡° No problem with car 115. "¡° Let''s go--------------------------------------- Dragon Spirit knight to you New Year! happy new year! Happy New Year£¨ Hand in hand

 Chapter 236

    The track of the tank pushed away the Bush, and the snow fell to the ground. Then it was rolled up by the track, mixed with black soil, and thrown aside. The rumble of the engine was accompanied by the clacking of the branches. When the German tanks appeared on the battlefield, it seemed that they had an irresistible domineering spirit.


    As he crossed the Bush, Ryan got into the tank and pulled up the tank''s hatch. He was responsible for the left wing of the whole attack force, so his artillery was slightly tilted to the left.


    "Clark, it''s up to you. If you find the antitank gun, report the position immediately. Bauman, speed up a little and be ready to stop at any time. Be careful of the branches around you. Don''t let them damage our radio antenna. " Ryan ordered out loud.


    In the periscope, he saw the destroyed armored car, parked in an open space, smoking lonely. Around the wreckage of the armored vehicle, there were several dead German bodies.


    "Bruce, load the bomb." Ryan thought for a moment, then added, "Andre, do you see that Bush on your left? I suspect there''s an anti tank gun there. If you see it, fire directly. "


    "All right." Andre replied that the turret began to move to the left bit by bit as he answered, and the gears made a nice click.


    Soon the machine gun position of the Belgian garrison opened fire, but this time they did not achieve the amazing results of the last time. After knocking down an infantry, the exposed machine gun position was suppressed by the guidance machine gun of the front 114 tank.


    The tracer bomb dragged the light column to the machine gun position, which made the soil fly. It was soon covered by the splashing black soil and white snow. However, according to the sound of the gun, the machine gun position was dumb.


    "Medical guard!" It seems that the unfortunate man who was knocked down just now can still be saved. A soldier called out to the following medical soldiers. But the Belgian infantry are still shooting around, bullets hit the ground and the body of the tank, the scene is very chaotic.


    "Boom!" A Belgian anti tank gun opened fire. The shell hit the front armor plate of the leading 114 tank, refracting a good angle and shooting a spark. Although the distance is not too far, the anti tank guns of the Belgian army are all small guns with calibre less than 50 mm, which is enough to deal with P-2 tanks, but it is not enough to deal with leopard tanks.


    "Boom!" Tank 114, which had found the target, fired decisively. The shells flew into the bushes, bringing up the soil and the broken branches of plants. Of course, an anti tank gun shield and the broken bodies of two soldiers took off.


    "I hit it! Ha ha In the earphone, the commander of tank 114 was cheerfully shouting, but there were still many Belgian soldiers around. These soldiers moved quickly in the simple trench, and then kept attacking the German tanks which were close to each other.


    "Boom!" There was another gun fire, but Ryan couldn''t find the gun''s location through the commander''s periscope. The shell hit the leading leopard tank in an instant. The shell was once again sent out by the heavy armor of the leopard tank. This time, the armor of the leopard tank showed the world its strong side. The invulnerable leopard opened the trench of the Belgian Garrison and ran over two crying Belgian soldiers.


    "Did you find that gun? Andre Ryan is looking for the hidden Belgian anti tank gun through the periscope. However, due to the field of vision and the splashing soil around, he could not find the hidden gun.


    "Damn it! I can''t see the situation on the left. They are shooting madly. It''s too messy there. " Andre complained loudly.


    "Turn left, Bowman! Let''s go and have a look! " Ryan yelled, "Clark, keep shooting." As soon as his order was over, his tank was hit by a shell, and the car body shook violently, but everyone knew that it was not the feeling of the car body being punctured.


    "Not yet?" Ryan asked aloud, frowning.


    "No! But that cannon is on our side. " Andre replied, bowing at the sight. Leopard tank has a very excellent optical aiming system, which can ensure to hit the tank size target at a distance of 1000 meters. However, the present distance is only tens of meters, which can not give full play to the aiming advantage of leopard tank.


    "Andre, shoot the bushes in front of us with machine guns, turn the turret and fire!" This is not the way to go on. If in a short time, the advancing 114 tank and 115 tank will show their fragile side armor. At that time, no one can say what disaster will happen. Ryan had to use the most stupid way to find this hidden very clever anti tank gun.


    Tracer bullets and ordinary bullets alternately flew into the Bush, breaking some branches and making a crackling sound. Although there was no sound in the tank, there was obviously nothing to stop the bullet from penetrating where there was no artillery. If the bullet hits the antitank gun''s shield, it will splash with sparks, and the jump bullet that can be seen at a glance, especially the tracer bullet, will be more obvious.


    Sure enough, a row of bullets passed through the Bush, with several obvious trajectory changes in the middle. Andre didn''t mention it. He shot it. Ryan''s car shook. He saw through his periscope that the shells had hit the target and the bodies were flying around¡° Company commander, I''ve got the antitank gun on the left. " Ryan breathed a sigh of relief and said to the phone. Clark is shooting at the target in front with machine gun. There are several Belgian infantry who are in charge of covering near the anti tank gun. They want to escape, but they are screened by Clark. The following German grenadiers rushed up, they used G43 in their hands to fire fiercely, and G42 in the back roared, and the Belgian garrison, which had lost its heavy firepower, began to retreat, but the German soldiers did not intend to let these people leave here easily¡° Boom A grenade hit the ground, the original white snow immediately appeared a huge crater. Tank 112 passed the defensive position on the flank of the Belgian Garrison and opened fire on the fleeing crowd. More than a dozen Belgian defenders were knocked to the ground, and one of them even flew half of his helmet on the head¡° Bauman! Speed up! We can''t let them run. " Ryan ordered out loud. His tank immediately began to accelerate, over the Bush in front of him, and ran over the Belgian anti tank gun, which had been turned into parts. About a few dozen Belgian soldiers watched in horror as the tank with the number 113 on the turret ran over the bushes and helplessly raised their hands. The battlefield soon quieted down. There were about six or seven Belgian defenders who fled. Most of them surrendered and were captured. After cleaning the battlefield, dozens of Belgian soldiers were found dead. It seems that there should be a company of Belgian soldiers stationed here, with more than 100 people. Soon two off-road vehicles from the regimental headquarters came and interrogated the Belgian soldiers. Then the battalion commander came over and asked Carter about the details of the battle. Carter asked Ryan, Marcus and other captains to explain the battle in detail¡° The other side is a veteran with strong combat capability. It''s a very sophisticated way to deploy anti tank guns, but obviously they don''t have a complete defense system, and they don''t have heavy firepower support. " Ryan pointed to the map to explain the location of the anti tank guns, and then concluded: "they seem to be short of troops." The battalion commander nodded, then put away the map, took a look at Ryan, and asked Carter with a smile, "is it a lot of pressure to have such a good subordinate?"¡° There''s no doubt that Ryan is a good conductor Carter said with a smile: "but no matter how good he is, it''s still my soldier brought by Carter." The battalion commander laughed loudly and pointed to the troops of the first armored division of the national defense forces who were moving forward in the distance: "the order above is that in order to ensure that the troops can suddenly rush out of Arden Valley, each unit is responsible for half the distance. Now it''s just half way through. In fact, you''ve already fought for them. "¡° It''s a great honor. " Said Ryan, laughing and scratching his head¡° You can''t make a fire for dinner. You can only eat canned food and compressed biscuits. " The battalion commander patted Ryan on the shoulder for encouragement. Then while walking back to his armored command vehicle, he said with a smile: "you will be allowed to rest in the middle of the night. Don''t catch cold." After seeing off the battalion commander, several people prepared to go back to the vehicle group. As a result, they met the hapless armored Grenadier who had just been hit on the battlefield. He was lying on the stretcher moaning and the bullet went through his shoulder and broke his shoulder blades. The military doctor estimated that the whole arm might have to be amputated to save his life: the good news is that he is alive, and may not have to go to war again; The bad news is that for the rest of his life, he may have someone else to help tie his shoelaces¡° Do you feel cruel? " Marcus asked the expressionless Ryan with a smile¡° Are there any pitiful people you killed? " Ryan knows there''s no one around at this time. At least when Marcus is so emotional, there won''t be anyone around¡° It''s much more pitiful than those people. I''m usually killed with one shot, not dragging mud and water. " Marcus flaunting general said: "his life may be wasted."¡° So you can only get an average Ryan glanced at Marcus: "at least he survived, lost an arm, and was much luckier than those who died here. In addition, let me tell you a secret, I usually fight for a long time before I kill... "In Marcus'' frightened eyes, Ryan yawned and walked to the 113 tank full of mottled bullet holes--------------------------------------- On the first day of the lunar new year, Longling continues to pay New Year''s greetings! hey.. In addition, cheeky for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, rewards and messages

 Chapter 237

    "We found the airport! They''re taking off! " A pilot reported his findings on a phone.


    "Harland, you''re protecting us from the sky. We started to attack. " An air force commander was assigned tasks on a two seater command Stuka bomber.


    "There''s no problem with the fighters. You can start attacking. Four fighters will follow your formation, and the rest will climb with me to find the target. " Harland''s voice came through the headphones.


    Soon, most of the fw-190 fighters began to climb, while the Stuka dive bombers began to dive. A fw-190 fighter with yellow identification on the nose and a cute Mickey Mouse on the bottom of the cockpit stands out in the sun.


    "Keep formation, divide into four combat formations, cover each other and guard the whole airspace." As he climbed, Harland assigned tasks. The German pilots, who had long been the elite of the hundred battles, quickly completed the adjustment action, and soon they flew to the height of the clouds. These planes made the buzzing engine sound, climbing skillfully and with a sharp murderous air.


    Today''s weather is very sunny, almost cloudless, which is a good day for the German air force. They like to find their opponents in a long distance, and then dive to attack calmly. They use super-high speed and good high-speed fighting ability to disintegrate their opponents instantly.


    "07, your formation is in charge of the airspace on the left. 09, to the right of your formation. " Harland changed the plane to level flight, and then looked at the distance: "wingman, you follow me, responsible for the most dangerous place directly ahead."


    "I understand!"¡° 09 understand¡° Yes, wingman There was an answering voice in the earphone.


    ¡­¡­


    In low altitude, Stuka bombers have begun to attack the airfield of the Belgian Air Force. At the height of the clouds, one after another Stuka dive bombers hovered down like vultures who had found food.


    The anti-aircraft gun positions around the airport finally realized their dangerous situation and began to fight back in chaos. Stuka dived under the gunfire, making the special sound of the shrill wing cutting the air flow. The bombs were dropped one after the other, hitting the anti-aircraft gun positions that had opened fire. For a moment, the smoke of the explosion was everywhere, and the cries and orders were in a mess.


    In the deafening roar of engines, the pilots of the French air force checked their instruments for the last time. The ground crew was standing in front of the plane, waving their hands to signal them to take off quickly. So the pilot tried to start the plane, adjusted the VHF radio station to channel 4, and waited for the command post to talk.


    "02, comm channel 4, command: direction 150, climb angle 25 degrees, please answer if you hear me." From the earphone came the anxious confirmation of the ground tower. The anti-aircraft gun positions around had opened fire, but then they were killed by the German planes around. The bombs dropped by these planes were very accurate and did not panic because of the anti-aircraft guns.


    On the radio, the commander of the French Air Force stationed in Belgium is frantically ordering his plane to take off. However, looking at the dense air force aircraft in the sky, he knew that this kind of dying struggle did not seem to work. But always try, otherwise hundreds of fighters and bombers will be destroyed. As soon as he thought that this frustrating result might change the whole local situation, the French Air Force Commander felt a cold sweat in his palm.


    "This is 02, channel 4, direction 150, climb angle 25." The French pilot returned mechanically.


    Holding the radio, you can even hear the shaking feeling in the voice of the ground Tower: "understand! The wind speed is normal, the runway is cleared and ready to take off. Hurry up


    "I understand. I''m taking off! " The pilot replied as he accelerated the plane.


    "Good luck." The tower said one last word.


    The French fighter plane began to slide slowly on the runway, but at this time a German Stuka dived down in a hail of bullets. Everyone saw that the huge bomb hanging on the belly of the Stuka plane was thrown out of the fuselage by the throwing rod, and several small bombs under the wing left the plane almost at the same time.


    "Boom!" After a loud bang, a huge crater with a diameter of more than 10 meters was blasted out on the runway of the airport. The French fighter plane that wanted to take off was overturned on the ground because of the huge blast wave. The engine was emitting black smoke, and the wheels under the wing were still turning faintly.


    The French ground crew on the ground rushed to rescue the pilot, but found that the whole cockpit had been crushed by the weight of the plane itself, and the glass was full of blood. It seemed that the pilot inside was also very dangerous. Before they could get close to the plane, the engine of the smoky plane started to burn, and everyone had to retreat to avoid the secondary damage caused by the fuel explosion inside the plane.


    Above the sky, the successful German plane turned a somersault in the sky and left a group of French pilots looking up at the sky helplessly.


    "Keep dropping! Destroy those hangars. " Seeing the whole burning Belgian airport from the cabin, the commander of the German Stuka bomber group simply marked the location of a destroyed airport on the map, and then continued to order: "planes without bombs, use machine guns to strafe all worthy targets. You''re welcome. "


    "I understand!" In the earphone, some pilots answered loudly. With this reply, some bombers who picked up and regained their altitude dived down again, and began to shoot some high-value targets such as anti-aircraft gun positions and oil depots. The roar of the engine was like the howl of the devil, which frightened the French and Belgian defenders on the ground. Soon there were two more French planes ready to take off. This time, they were much smarter, using the smoke from the hit planes and equipment, trying to avoid the German plane''s view and take off secretly. But their luck is not so good, they are taxiing to take off when they hit the dive of the second bostuka dive bomber. Three Stukas made strange noises and turned straight down from the sky. Once again, they accurately dropped the bomb at the exact position they needed to attack. Two planes were directly hit by the bomb and turned into a sea of fire. The debris from the terrible explosion even hit the fuselage of the German Stuka bomber, making a slight clanking sound¡° Don''t let the pilot take off again! It''s too late! Take them to shelter On the command tower, the magistrate gave a loud order: "call the surrounding airports to remind them that we have been attacked by the German air force!"¡° Evacuate! Quick... "The other officer was sweating. And beside him, a sergeant who was answering the phone was full of despair: "hello? This is the airport? what? Your airport was attacked, too? Speak up! Hello As soon as he left the phone, another one rang again, so he had to pick up another receiver: "what? You need air support? I''m sorry! There can be no support! On your own. " However, on the invisible roof of the command tower, above the kilometer high sky, three Stuka bombers began to sideslip one by one, entering their ideal attack position. The 20 mm caliber machine guns on the wings of two Stuka jets flames, and the tracer bullets blaze a dazzling light path in broad daylight and fly to the hapless targets on the ground. A plane parked next to the command tower was hit by a machine gun, and instantly broke apart and paralyzed there. An oil tanker was hit by the bombardment of the plane, and the fire broke out instantly. The fuel inside burst out, emitting thick black smoke. More than a dozen French ground crew members became burning firemen, struggling in painful distortion. And around them, trying to rescue their companions, but helpless. The pilot of the Stuka bomber, who was in charge of the main attack, pushed the joystick and the plane began to dive. In front of his plane, the two Stuka bombers, who were in charge of covering, had begun to pull up. He slightly adjusted the control lever and pointed the aircraft''s nose at the airport control tower he wanted to attack. Again, on the instrument panel in the cabin in front of him, the cross line in the center of an optical sight was aligned with the target. The huge dive made his whole body seem to be pressed on his seat, but he still concentrated, ignoring the shells and bullets flying around him. Suddenly, he pressed the switch and dropped the heavy bomb. The plane trembled slightly. The speed seemed faster, and the response of the control lever suddenly became more sensitive. He knew the bomb had left the plane and was heading for the target. So he suddenly pulled the control lever, the speed of the whole plane suddenly slowed down, his whole body was pushed to the seat belt by the huge inertia, and his viscera squeezed his stomach, but this feeling was very enjoyable for him. So he yelled and pulled up the plane, and his plane responded to him with the most sensitive sense of control. After suddenly reducing its speed, the plane began to raise its head quickly, and the earth began to extend to the distance, and then the sky appeared again as if it had been invisible for a long time. The bomb accurately hit the command tower, the explosion instantly destroyed the building, all the people inside were not spared, instantly torn to pieces. With the explosion and collapse of the tower, the smoke from the whole airport became denser. One plane after another exploded and burned on the ground, and this airport, like dozens of other French front-line airports, was completely destroyed by the German air force. Looking up at the smoky airport below, Harland snorted. Then look forward to the sky, where a dozen small black spots are rapidly approaching¡° Guys! Here comes our work. " Harland''s plane has begun to accelerate: "let the French remember that even if they fly, they have to be hit." Behind his plane, the wingman accelerated. Then the third fw-190, the fourth, the fifth

 Chapter 238

    For garland, Red Baron Manfred? Feng? Richthofen is his idol. He even imitates the legendary pilot who shot down 80 airplanes when he talks.


    Garland loved flying, just as Richthofen loved flying. He likes the roar of the engine, likes to see the marshmallow like clouds through the glass in the metal cockpit, and enjoys the excitement and pleasure of chasing and hunting in the air. To him, the liquid cooled fw-190d with its yellow nose and Mickey Mouse painted on the bottom of the cockpit is as beautiful and sexy as a woman without clothes.


    Although the fw-190 is an ugly fighter - it doesn''t have a good view from below, its huge engine cooling port makes it look less streamlined, and its slightly shorter body is no better than that of British and French aircraft. Even the original designer of the plane thought it was too ugly and gave it the nickname of "yellow faced granny".


    But in the eyes of German pilots, it is simply the most beautiful lover: it has a speed of 550 km / h, a strong and durable engine and reliable flight performance. It has a 30mm gun in the nose and four 13mm guns or two 20mm guns in the wings. Top power performance with rapid firepower, this is simply the ultimate fighter choice for the air force of all countries.


    Now, garland is flying this advanced fighter that makes him feel safe, and rushing to the French Air Force fighter formation.


    "Wingman, keep an eye on my tail." Garland said in the phone.


    The wingman''s voice came through the earphone: "no problem. I''ll cover you. "


    "All begin to climb. Look for an attack position. Don''t let the Frenchman attack our Stuka. " Garland gave the order as he climbed.


    German fighter planes began to climb, and French fighter planes also began to raise their own altitude. However, it is obvious that German fighter planes have a better climbing speed. The fighter units of the two armed forces, which used to have the same altitude, soon became the situation of higher German planes. Moreover, the distance between the two planes is closer, and French pilots are not allowed to make corresponding adjustments.


    "Attack begins!" Garland gave the order to attack, and German fighters began to dive and descend in batches to get faster speed. The roar of the engine and the sound of the aircraft fuselage friction air flow seem to play a symphony, making people feel happy and excited in the chest.


    French fighter pilots did not seem to want to wait to die like this. They immediately dispersed and circled to lower altitude. They wanted to use dogfight to drag German fighter to low altitude, and use low altitude and low speed fighting to make up for the lack of speed performance of their fighter.


    This is one of the few reasonable tactics that the slow side can adopt in air combat. It seems that the French pilots are indeed well-trained. They have more combat experience than the Polish Air Force on the eastern front and are better at dealing with all kinds of adverse situations.


    "Two aircraft formation, break them up immediately! Don''t fight them at low altitude. Immediately after the attack... "While diving, garland frowned and ordered. More than half of his crew were new pilots. After the war of Poland, the German Air Force doubled the number of planes in one breath, so nearly half of the pilots were selected from many flying teams with brilliant achievements.


    It''s not very pleasant to fight with a group of novices and high-level opponents, but for garland, he doesn''t care so much, because he likes to fight alone more often.


    Dive, crazy dive, dive to the extreme speed, break through the limit of human speed, with the roaring wind, break through the speed to 600 km / h. With this speed, we can rush into the opponent''s fleet and tear up the target with invincible firepower. They are eagles in the sky, and their opponents can only be regarded as sparrows.


    "Tujue, Tujue, Tujue." The cannon of Garland''s nose opened fire, and the fire spewed out. The bullet flew in the sky with beautiful lines. Then it crashed into the body of the French plane, penetrated through the fuselage, broke the keel inside, destroyed the oil circuit, destroyed the equipment inside, and then continued to rage with residual energy until it broke the fuselage on the other side and left arrogantly.


    Garland hit a French plane and watched the plane drag thick black smoke and start to fall. He immediately pressed the control lever to the left, and his plane immediately began to roll violently. This sudden maneuver avoided the pursuit of another French plane, and also made his speed decrease sharply.


    "Wingman! I''m going to pull it up! Follow me Garland pulled up his lever and let his back slam against his seat. Fw-190d engine roared and began to output its own stable power, the whole aircraft in the sky like a leaf in the wind, swaying left and right, with a trace of stubbornness and head up to the sky.


    Hovering to the left, he once again pointed his nose in the direction of the French fleet, shook the joystick slightly, felt the feedback from the plane to the palm of his hand, and knew that his plane should have no problem, so garland accelerated his dive again and locked his second target.


    "Sir! I can''t keep up with you! I can''t keep up with you! I''m adjusting my flight. Can I continue to pull up? Can I keep pulling up? " In the earphone, the anxious voice of the wingman came intermittently, but garland was too lazy to pay attention to it. The opportunity was fleeting, so he couldn''t hesitate to think. Calmly pulled the trigger, the 13mm caliber machine gun on the wing ejected bullets, and soon the struggling French fighter was hit on the wing. Seeing that the position was just right, garland pulled the trigger of the machine gun again and shot several machine gun shells¡° Sudden! Suddenly The cannons roared again, directly destroying the fragile wings which were full of bullet holes. The birds who lost their wings would fall to the earth, and the planes who lost their wings would also return to the embrace of mother earth. Garland once again rushed through the fleet of French planes. He looked up and saw his wingman was hit by a French plane when he came down with him. The bullet hit the cockpit of the plane. He could clearly see the moment when the glass was broken and the blood was ejected from the cockpit. He never called his wingman again, because his wingman had fallen in smoke not far from him. The sound of the aircraft engine brought galandra back to reality. He immediately began to spin and climb, using the best technical movements of his own aircraft to get rid of the French aircraft that had bitten his tail. It doesn''t help to say anything. It''s as normal for a novice to die on the battlefield as it is for a child to get stuck eating fish. Garland knew that this was not the best time to hold a memorial service for his wingman, so he continued to climb, continue to climb, and keep flying in the sun - until the engine power of his plane slightly weakened, he knew that he was back to the advantage. At low altitudes below 5000 meters and speeds below 200 miles, the fw-190 is very fragile. Therefore, the German pilot''s flight manual clearly states that it is forbidden for pilots to fight under such circumstances. If someone is in this situation, there are not many choices: Escape or speed up the climb. Garland made a new turn at 17000 feet and watched the two French planes below who had to give up chasing him because of their height. His cold face showed a devil like smile. The plane slightly changed its angle according to the pilot''s operation, just like a swift that found an insect, and it went down quickly. The speed has reached the extreme. The machine guns and artillery on the plane burst out their own roars, and the bullets easily flew into the cockpit of the French plane. Just like Garland''s wingman who was hit, the cockpit of the French plane was instantly hit into a hell full of broken glass and blood. Garland did not slow down. He rushed through the French plane and continued to pursue another one who had turned around and fled. Soon he caught up with the slow French. 406 fighter, followed by him pulled the trigger, did not hesitate to fire. Even garland himself did not know whether it was the anger of his wingman being shot down or the madness of adrenaline secretion caused by continuous combat. He poured out most of his ammunition and turned the plane into an explosive flame. He flew sideways from the flame of the explosion. At this time, he looked up for the French plane that had just been hit in the cockpit, and found that the plane was hovering and falling without losing control. And below the fierce exchange of fire in the sky, the French plane has been very few. After all, the German air force still has more combat experience and better weapons than these French pilots. So the final result of this battle is not unexpected. When the last French plane pulled smoke to the ground, the German air force lost only one fighter and a pilot who had just joined the air force¡° Keep cruising! Find all the flying French planes and kill them all. " Garland steadied the plane and gave the order in a cold voice¡° The 7th Stuka Bomber Squadron calls the Hindenburg Fighter Squadron. Our bombing mission has been completed and we are ready to return. Are you going In the headphones, the commander of the Stuka Squadron, who completed the attack, asked¡° Understand! We''ll escort you home! All planes, all planes. Let''s get the hell out of here. " Garland was silent for about two seconds with the drone of the plane''s engine, then said. Yes, get out of here and go back. It''s just that there were 12 fighters when we came back, but there were 11 when we went back.

 Chapter 239

    Akado stood on the balcony of the stone castle, silently looking up at the formation of German fighter planes flying across the border area, the black clouds rising on the horizon, the rumble of artillery can be heard clearly even here.


    The first stage of operation sickle. The military strength of the Allied forces is comparable to that of Germany. Together with the domestic reserve forces, akado assembled 2.7 million troops, which formed 137 divisions. In order to resist these German divisions, the allies also gathered a large number of combat forces - France mobilized 97 divisions, Britain used 15 divisions, Belgium 22 divisions, the Netherlands 10 divisions. In other words, there are about 137 German divisions against 144 allied divisions. The number of war weapons used by the two sides is also very close: in terms of artillery, the allies are dominant. France alone has 10100 field guns, while Germany has 8700; The number of tanks of the two sides is 3100 for the Allied forces and 2600 for Germany. However, the German tanks are concentrated in 10 armored divisions, while the vast majority of the Allied tanks are scattered in various units.


    Of course, there is a big data gap: almost all German tanks are equipped with radios, while only one fifth of all the tanks of the League * are equipped with communication equipment in France.


    In the sky, akkado''s German Air Force has an obvious advantage, and the proportion of combat aircraft between the two sides is about two to one: the German Air Force has used 5400 combat aircraft (including fighters and all other aircraft), while the Allied air force has only 2800 combat aircraft. Moreover, even in terms of quantity, Germany''s fw-190, Stuka, do-217 and other aircraft are much more advanced than the Allied air force''s machines that can go up to the sky.


    In terms of tactics, ability and military discipline, the two opponents are equally inseparable. Compared with the German national defense force''s emphasis on speed and mobility, the British French Alliance led by kammerlin strictly abides by the strategic tactics left over from the first World War and maintains the basic tactics of strategic defense.


    The British French coalition forces under the command of kammerlin hope that the battle will be deadlocked, but the constant input of troops from both sides can not change the basic pattern of the defense line. Then relying on the powerful sea power of the British and French allied forces to block Germany, to contain and weaken Germany economically until the war potential of Germany is destroyed.


    The commander of the British French allied forces was arrogant and ignored the victory already won by the national defense forces. He believed that Blitzkrieg would win Poland in the East, but not the French in the West. Gammerlin himself was a Joseph in Marne? Marshal Xiafei is the commander-in-chief of operations, so many people believe his idea.


    So far, these generals believe that France will win, just as kammerlin said in an interview on New Year''s day in 1938: "no German generals who were very famous from 1914 to 1918 now hold important positions in the national defense forces. So the Bundeswehr has little experience to talk about. "


    In fact, on the contrary, the officers of the German army are full of young blood. These officers firmly believe in the correctness of the Blitz and unswervingly carry out the operational plan drawn up for them by the head of state. The fighting spirit of the magistrate seems to have disappeared because of the "Verdun panic".


    "Akado, it''s windy outside. You''d better come in." When there is no one, Anna likes to call her beloved man''s name, rather than the "my head" all over Germany. She put down the lunch she had brought in, then went behind him and put her arms around his waist.


    "Anna, do you think I''m right or wrong to do this?" Akado did not look back, but looked at the black plume rising from the horizon and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Anna leaned her face against akado''s back, which was not wide, even slightly thin, but Anna thought it was strong and powerful.


    "For the sake of the people of my country, I go to rob other people''s property, destroy other people''s homes, kill my husband, imprison my wife and enslave my children." Akado looked at the distance with no expression: "you know in the report just delivered, more than 30000 old people died in Poland this winter. Children can''t go to school. They can only live by working in concentration camps. I''m afraid I''m not a great leader in their heart, but a heart eating devil. "


    "So akado. Do you think Charlemagne is a great man Anna thought about it before she asked.


    "A great man." Akado nodded.


    "So, do you think Napoleon was a great man?" Anna continued.


    Akado thought about it and nodded again: "he is also a great man."


    "When a person opens up territory for his own country, he always makes people in other countries hate him. There''s only one thing you have to do Anna continued.


    "You''re a real comfort, Anna." Acardo smiles, then turns around, puts his hand on Anna''s slender waist, embraces her and goes into the room: "tell me, what am I going to do?"


    "What you have to do is very simple and very difficult." Anna followed akado inside and replied, "take us to victory! Only by winning all the time can this nation love you forever and regard you as a God forever. "


    What if you lose? Akado didn''t ask. Yes, if they lose, all previous efforts will come to nothing: those occupied lands will be taken away, those plundered resources will be taken away, and finally the German people will get nothing but the suffering of war, so they will hate akkado as much as they hate Hitler. What if you lose? I''m afraid that the beautiful lady around me will have to follow her to shoot herself in the dark basement, and all those infinite reveries about the future will no longer exist. The third empire will be torn apart by the Allied planes and tanks, and it will be decades before half of the territory is reunified. It''s not easy to be a devil, thought akkado bitterly. If you are a passive counterattack, you are a national hero after victory, and you are lonely when you fail; But if you start a war first, you will be the messenger of the devil after you win, and if you lose, you will be the war criminals who will be cut to pieces... "Akado! Eat. " Anna sweet smile: "no matter you take me to victory or destruction, I will firmly follow you, rest assured."¡° Thank you Akado suddenly thought of Mercedes and Fanny. Surely they will follow themselves to the end of the world? No matter where is the bottomless abyss, or the thorny muddy swamp, they will follow themselves, right? Mercedes, after investigating several military production contractors, rushed south to Munich before akado left for Shibao. She assured akado that the incident would be resolved by the end of this month. Fanny is even busier. She is vigorously publicizing the war of revenge of the head of state against France to ensure that the people believe that Germany can defeat France just as they believe that Germany can easily defeat Poland. She had a serious lack of sleep these days, so she refused to see akado. She said that she would wait for acardo to win in Paris before she was ready to see him. After clearing up his mood, akado felt that it was immoral to think about another woman in front of one woman, so he apologized to Anna with a smile, and then gentlemanly opened the chair for Anna. It''s not a big lunch, but it''s a good meal in a war ready country like Germany: fried eggs, beef and sausage, real butter and bread. However, compared with other countries, the head of state to eat such a lunch can be described as frugal. In the past two years, Germany destroyed many wineries to grow food and develop animal husbandry, so it is difficult to find 1936 wine produced in Germany on the market. Now most of the wine in Germany comes from Hungary, Poland, Italy and France. Akado went to the wine cabinet, opened the window, took out a bottle of 1935 German local wine, went to Anna and poured a cup for the lady who loved her deeply, then went to her seat and poured a cup for herself. Then he put the wine aside, opened the stool and sat opposite Anna¡° Eat, or it will be cold. " Akado picked up his knife and fork and pointed to the butter in front of him with his fork: "use margarine tomorrow. After all, the people are suffering." Anna smiles and nods. She knows that the man she loves is excellent. He loves this country deeply, but he is more interested in sharing weal and woe with the people. He deserves to be a gift from God to the German people. Even if there is only one such person, it is also the good fortune of the whole nation. After a few mouthfuls of lunch in silence, akkado suddenly thought of something and raised his head: "don''t think I''m wordy. In fact, I know that because of the War I started, many German people are still not fed and clothed. We can make them feel better if we are frugal." Anna nodded happily: "you know, I''ll ask the kitchen to do less next time." The bonfire in the fireplace was beating, bringing a warm atmosphere to the living room of the whole stone castle. And 40 kilometers away from here, German infantry are struggling in the muddy snow. They hobbled in the wet and dirty woodland, spitting hot air in their mouths and holding cold compressed biscuits. In order to keep up with the armored forces in front of them, they kept walking and walking. An off-road vehicle slowly moved forward in the crowd. The German officer on the vehicle wrapped his body in a thick coat and shrunk on the seat. He looked at the clear sky and complained with heat: "in this weather, there should be a fireplace, where we light a fire and drink a mouthful of wine... As a result, with the order of the head of state, we all rolled over to fight."¡° There are fireplace in Paris, women and perfume, wine and coffee. The general sitting next to him frowned in the car and glared at the complaining adjutant: "but you have to make these soldiers go quickly."

 Chapter 240

    "Stand up." With a command, the soldiers sitting on the lawn began to slowly get up. They carry parachute bags on the backs of their hands, tactical vests on their upper bodies, grenades, bayonets and water bottles. There are also ammunition bags, field tents and raincoats, all kinds of food and so on.


    This is the most standard configuration of German Paratroopers. They are carefully trained according to the requirements of the head of state. Two out of every ten of them have blasting expertise, and the other two have received radio training. Nearly half of the men were armed with the latest mp-44 assault rifles, while the other half used G43 semi-automatic rifles and mg42 machine guns.


    Here, I have to explain why this machine gun, which was born in 1932, is called "42". This is a bad taste of akkado, the head of state. He likes mg42 universal machine gun in another time and space very much, so he named the machine gun which was born under his supervision as mg42.


    The successful development of mg42 machine gun in Germany is actually an important breakthrough in gun production technology. The designer of this machine gun is not a gun designer himself, he is an expert in metal stamping technology.


    When akado found him, he thought that according to the traditional gun manufacturing process, that is, using mechanical processing to process a solid metal with lathe, milling machine, etc., cutting off unnecessary parts. This method not only wastes materials, but also costs a lot of work hours, so it is difficult to meet such needs.


    In this traditional manufacturing process, the metal utilization rate is only about 25%, so he said to akado that it is an inevitable trend for machine guns to adopt metal stamping process. The Fuehrer was very satisfied with his concept and ordered him to be responsible for the design of the new machine gun. In fact, mg42 produced by metal stamping process not only saves materials and man hours, but also is more compact, which is very practical for Germany, which is short of metal resources.


    However, when mg42 was just born and equipped with troops, in the eyes of Western spies lurking in Europe, it was actually a crude weapon, a patchwork of several pieces of iron and an iron pipe. At that time, snowy reports flew to Washington and London, and the contents were the same: Germany was no longer good, they were extremely short of raw materials, and even their tactical core machine guns used such crude manufacturing technology.


    This machine gun was used by the German military to describe its excellence with three superlative adjectives: "the shortest time, the lowest cost, but it is the best weapon.".


    The minimum firing rate of mg42 machine gun is 1200 shots per minute, and the maximum firing rate is 1500 shots per minute. When the firing rate of machine gun exceeds 1000 shots per minute, people can''t distinguish the sound of a single shot. The shooting sound of mg42 is not like the "daddada" sound of Czech or browning machine gun, but like the "hiss" sound of a high-speed rotating electric saw, a bit like the sound of tearing a large piece of linen.


    Because of the high firing rate of mg42, every time the shooter pulls the trigger, he can shoot 12 to 15 rounds. If an unfortunate soldier is shot by mg42, he will be shot several times in an instant, and his life is very unlikely. In the actual combat in Poland, mg42, because of its high shooting speed, is not only able to deal with small target, but also very effective against group target.


    The German Paratroopers helped each other to form a queue and began to board the ju-52 transport plane waiting for them in an orderly way. One plane can carry 12 German Paratroopers, that is, a class of fully armed paratroopers, and can also empty two large packages of supplies at the same time. In order to transport more paratroopers into enemy occupied areas at one time, the ju-52s also towed a wooden glider to transport six additional soldiers.


    The German army used 610 ju-52 transport planes to transport paratroopers ready. In this war, Germany will drop 10000 paratroopers into the Netherlands at one go, and the second wave of attack will be no less than that. This operation will be the largest paratrooper operation in human history so far. Germany used two parachute divisions, a total of 30000 people, to ensure the capture of the whole Netherlands.


    Winning Holland will be the key to the success of the whole western offensive. Lundstedt is very clear that if the Netherlands is not occupied in the first time, then as a huge port, Britain will transport batch after batch of troops to the European continent, and the whole group B army will lose its military superiority, and the whole operation of waving the sickle will be declared bankrupt.


    So this time, general Stuttgart will be ordered to complete the most arduous task of airdrop. His paratroopers must cooperate with the group B military in front of Germany to capture the Netherlands in the shortest time. Stuttgart even went to the stone castle in person a few days ago, where he confirmed all the targets with the head of state akado.


    As a veteran with actual combat experience, borol is now the monitor of a paratrooper class. This time, he is very experienced in fixing his rifle to his chest instead of tying it to the luggage bag under his leg. He sorted out the chest magazine and grenade, confirmed the position of the pistol, then pulled out the bayonet, carefully examined it, and fixed it back to the shoulder position.


    The parachute squad he commanded had four veterans and seven recruits besides himself. This is the best configuration we can make now. As the monitor, he had to guard the position of the aircraft door, so his soldiers all walked in front of him. Soon he helped the penultimate soldier to climb on the plane, and then he had a little difficulty getting on the plane himself. It took the people on the plane a lot of effort to get him on the plane.


    With the movement of the plane, they all know that their plane has taken off. Through the fuselage window twice, borol can clearly see another plane flying on their side. Soon their plane saw the wings cut through the white clouds, and at least a dozen ju-52s could be seen flying in formation in the distance. On the bumpy plane, borol was confirming his target with his deputy squad leader. The noise made their conversation loud¡° After landing, if you can''t find me, set up a defensive position here now, and then try to gather up the troops as much as possible. " Borol made a mark with a thick pencil on the map: "we have to occupy this village, understand?"¡° The task of our platoon is to occupy the village and build a defensive position to protect the bridge. " His deputy yelled, "but if we are the only people, we will not have enough troops to take down this village."¡° Don''t worry, the air force won''t leave us in a mess this time! " "In my absence, if the troops are not enough, you are responsible for taking people back to the bridge to report to the battalion. Is that ok?" he said with a laugh¡° All right The Deputy monitor replied in a loud voice¡° Enter Dutch airspace! Gentlemen, pay attention to your seat belts. " The co pilot of the plane looked back, through the open back door, and loudly reminded the paratroopers behind: "the air force just came to warn us that the Dutch air defense forces are attacking us."¡° Check the seat belt! I need you to fix yourself firmly on the plane! Soon there will be enemy artillery attack, everyone need not be nervous... "Before borol finished, a shell exploded in the air not far away. The loud explosion could be heard even in the noisy cabin¡° Don''t panic! Keep your posture Borol stood up, walked to the cabin door, put his hand on the armrest, and looked at all his men: "this density of anti-aircraft gun fire is impossible to hit our plane!" Just as he said this, a glider flying behind the ju-52 transport plane on their left was hit by a shell. Six German Paratroopers in it were covered with fire and scattered in the sky. The glider had only one head left behind the tail of the ju-52 transport plane¡° Who''s going to start a song? " Borol felt that God was joking with him. He asked in a helpless voice. A soldier sang the song of German airborne soldiers, which was rejected by borol: "this song has been sung too many times! Another song¡° Ah, who is marching in the enemy area and singing the devil''s song? " A veteran sings with an mp-44 in his arms¡° This is good! " Borol nodded and agreed, and then sang along: "a soldier stood on the Bank of the Oder River, humming silently. Whistling, we walked back and forth. And the whole world may curse or praise us - as they please. No matter where we are, let''s move on! And the devil said with a smile, "ha ha ha ha." Along with the singing, it seems that everyone''s mood became a little better, and the recruits also sang the German paratrooper March "green devil": "we fight for Germany, for freedom and honor. We will make it impossible for the enemy to rest. No matter how far the March is, we will soon fight. Determined, always ready to fight, attack by day and night! Hold the rifle firmly and bravely and attack the enemy''s position! With the roar of "long live the Fuehrer", we face death. The enemy was eventually cleared and the bodies piled up. No matter where we are, let''s move on, let''s move on. And the devil said with a smile, "ha ha ha ha." The song was repeated, and as time went on, the red alert in the cabin lit up, and borol gave a loud order: "stand up!" The plane kept shaking, and all the paratroopers had stood up. They checked their equipment and fastened the messy equipment they carried for others. The red lights on the plane kept flashing, which obviously reminded the paratroopers in the cabin that this trip to Holland was a very dangerous task. Seeing that everyone stood up, borol continued to give his own order loudly: "check the equipment for the last time! Everyone confirm the parachute! Start¡° Number one! Over¡° Number two! Over¡° Number three! Over¡° Eleven! Over¡° Gentlemen! get ready! We''ll continue to sing this song when we parachute! Now? We''ll go down and meet our Dutch enemies. " Cried borol.

 Chapter 241

    The green light suddenly came on, and there was the explosion of anti-aircraft guns all around. However, the number of transport planes has decreased a lot, obviously because they are flying to their respective short positions.


    Borol opened the cabin door of the plane. The cold wind was blowing on his face. Outside, he could see a row of tracer bullets just wiping a ju-52 into the higher sky. He turned his face and looked at his men with a face that had been shaken by the wind: "start skydiving!"


    All the people hang the hook of the parachute on the suspension rod of the plane, so that when they jump out of the cabin, their parachute can be pulled out smoothly, and the cold wind blows into the cabin. Even wearing a short field windbreaker can make people feel the piercing cold.


    Soon, the first paratrooper jumped out of the cabin, stretched out his body as far as possible, put his hands close to his ears, extended forward, and put his feet together to keep a non bending posture. When they jump out of the cabin, they are 450 feet from the ground, which is the minimum distance to ensure that they can land safely. Even so, paratroopers have to bear the risk of floating in the air and being exposed to the enemy''s muzzle. The 20 seconds seems endless.


    In a Dutch machine gun position on the ground, a young officer looked up at the sky. He saw that the ju-52 transport plane was like magic, throwing one or two down to more white dots, first 20, then 50, and then hundreds. The German soldiers jumped out of the plane and came quietly. He yelled to remind his men to fire back, and the machine gun next to him began to fire fiercely into the sky. But there were so many targets that he didn''t know where to go.


    Borol once again survived. He saw with his own eyes that the parachute rope on his head was broken by a bullet, but he landed safely. At the moment when his feet landed on the ground, he had a sense of inexplicable security.


    He got out of the parachute, took off the parachute bag on his back and threw it on the ground. In a hurry, he took the fixed G43 rifle from his chest and pulled the bolt to load it. He stooped close to a small grass, where he found a place to cover himself, and then began to observe the situation carefully.


    He saw a German soldier bending over and running towards him, adjusting his direction from left to right. At first sight, he saw an old soldier. The German soldier ran to the grass and saw borol. Then he held on to his helmet and fell on his side with a flying shovel.


    "Password!" Although the soldier was a veteran of the parachute squad under borol''s command, borol still frowned and asked according to the discipline.


    The German soldier, holding his helmet, looked at his officer and replied with a smile, "my man! Sir


    "Idiot! Next time you answer that, I''ll break your head. " "Next time I say the password, you have to answer the can," he said


    The veteran picked up as like as two peas of his mp-44 rifle, and he took a simple look at the map. He took a picture of a picture in the map, and compared it with the buildings far away. There was a tall Church in the photo. There was a white cross on the roof. Not far away, there was a church just like the one.


    "The good news is that the plane didn''t throw us too far this time." Borol pointed to the church over there: "our goal is there."


    As he put the map back in his bag, he said to his men, "but there''s a lot of bad news. For example, you''re the only one I have now."


    "Monitor! I can''t see you! But I know you''re nearby! " All of a sudden, a loud and clear cry began. Not far away, borol heard a familiar voice shouting in German. It was obvious that some of his men had landed nearby, but because they were hidden from each other, they could not see each other.


    "Baru! Shut up Borol replied in a loud voice.


    Sure enough, before he could figure out what to do next, the Dutch machine gun position around him, which had stopped shooting, roared again, and the bullets hit around the grass, making a popping sound. Borol felt the dust rising around him, and he tried to curl up, hoping that the low raised mound would cover him.


    "Hell! I knew... "He held his helmet and swore in a low voice. Next to him, the German soldier was also lying on the ground, trying to avoid the bullets from the machine gun position of the Dutch garrison.


    Not far away, the unique sound of tearing linen sounded. It seemed that the German machine gun began to fight back. Soon the machine gun position in Holland was suppressed. Borol turned over and looked at the German machine gun position not far away. Next to a small tree, about four or five German soldiers were firing fiercely there.


    "Don''t lean over, push to that machine gun position! Get the grenades ready. " Borol picked up his rifle, propped himself up, leaped forward quickly, ran about ten steps at a time, and then fell down again. During this period of time, he saw the Dutch machine gun position, only a few tens of meters away from him, in which several Dutch machine gunners were evading German machine gun bullets.


    He leaped forward more than ten steps, then took out a grenade, pulled down the ring with his mouth, and threw it into the trench of the Dutch machine gun position. He fell down with the momentum of running forward, and then there was an explosion, followed by the rustle of sand on his helmet.


    Knowing that his grenade had worked, borol got up again from the cold, dewy soil, rushed to the smoking machine gun position with his rifle, and jumped into the trench. A young Dutch officer with a bloody face fell on his back, shaking his hand and touching the pistol at his waist. The other Dutch soldiers fell on the ground, only one Dutch soldier who was responsible for loading was standing there, holding the chain of machine gun¡° Bang Borol pulled the trigger and shot the dull Dutch soldier through the chest. Then he turned around and found that the young Dutch officer had pulled out his pistol. He opened fire again and broke the young officer''s head with one shot. At this time, the peculiar sound of the German machine gun roared again. The bullet hit borol''s side, hit the sandbag and splashed a piece of black soil. Borol quickly bent down into the trench. A bullet hit the body of the Markham heavy machine gun above his head, splashing with sparks¡° Asshole! cease-fire! Damn it! I''m hirol! cease-fire! I''ve taken this trench! Damn it! Cease fire Borol cried out, if another grenade comes in later, he would be one of the most unfortunate German Paratroopers. It took about a few seconds for the German machine gun to stop roaring. The old soldier who followed borol jumped into the trench and fired two more shots at the head of the Dutch loader who was still twitching. The two of them leaned against the trench until five or six German soldiers came here carrying a mg42¡° Who yelled so loud just now? " Borol gritted his teeth angrily. If it wasn''t for the machine gun fire, he would still be holding his head and swearing from behind¡° He saw your parachute landing on the ground, but he couldn''t see you, so he had to risk shouting twice. " The old soldier with the machine gun laughed and put the machine gun up in the direction of the church, explaining: "there are two brothers behind. One of them dislocated his arm and the other scratched his face by a tree branch. The medical soldiers in the platoon are treating them, so they didn''t come up together. "¡° How many Dutch defenders are there in the direction of the church? " Borol took a telescope out of his backpack, half of his head slightly exposed, looked at the church in the distance, then went back to the trench and looked at his men. The Deputy monitor shook his head: "we don''t know. We have just gathered and haven''t figured out how to deal with the machine gun position. If it wasn''t for you, we would be suppressed for a while."¡° Baru! You take him along the gutters on both sides of the road near the fence of the church Borol pointed to the road in the distance and said, "you and you, you two... Forget it, you come with me alone. The soldiers who feigned to deceive the other side in the front opened fire. " He pointed to the machine gun: "the remaining three people, get the makchin, operate two machine guns, don''t save ammunition, aim at the church window and fight hard." Assigned tasks, everyone began to move, the position of the Markham machine gun because of sufficient ammunition, so the first to open fire. The bullet follows "chug, chug." The sound of the gun broke the glass of the church. On the front, borol and a soldier alternately covered and bent to rush to the church¡° Bang Inside the church, a Dutch defender opened fire, but apparently he used a rifle instead of a machine gun that German Paratroopers fear. Soon the window that opened fire was screened by the Markham machine gun snatched by the German Paratroopers. All the glass was broken and the surrounding walls were covered with bullet marks. German Paratroopers from the other direction soon occupied the fence outside the church. They quietly crossed the low fence until they leaned against the outer wall of the church¡° Boom There was a loud noise. I have found borol at the front door of the church, and then I found that in the small square of the village not far from the church, a Dutch anti-aircraft gun is firing into the sky. Around the gun, at least a dozen Dutch soldiers are busy

 Chapter 242

    Borol originally wanted to kill the Dutch soldiers in this church with a grenade, but seeing the noisy anti-aircraft gun position, borol changed his mind. He turned his head and whispered to the soldiers around him: "I''ll rush in to solve the Dutch soldiers here. You can turn the machine gun position around and come here to find me. Do you understand? "


    "Sir? Are you going in alone? " The soldier frowned and said, "I don''t know how many Dutch soldiers there are. It''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    "We are not strong enough. If the Dutch in the anti-aircraft gun position know that we have taken their way, they are likely to pose a threat to us." "If we don''t use a grenade here, the Dutchman over there may not know we''ve called," borol explained


    With a nod, the soldier went back to where they had started, while borol opened the church door carefully and found more than 20 pairs of eyes staring at him in horror.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward and weird. Boroll was carrying a ten shot rifle to a room full of Dutchmen. These people are old people and children. All of them are staring at borore. A little boy struggles to shout and is covered by his grandmother.


    He didn''t speak, and those people didn''t speak. In silence, he went through these people and came to the stairs.


    He looked back at these old people and children, confirmed that these people did not mean to fight, so he raised the muzzle of his gun and pointed to the stairs, and slowly walked up the stairs. The old stairs creaked, but it didn''t sound harsh because of the gunfire outside.


    Step by step, borol finally came to the second floor. The picture in front of him relieved him because there were two Dutch soldiers lying on the floor. It was obvious that they had been dead for a long time. The machine gun hit one man in the jaw, while the other man fell down against a wooden wall full of holes.


    He put down the muzzle of his gun and went to have a close look at the dead two Dutch soldiers. The scene was too bloody, which led to his stomach tumbling. However, he still put the muzzle of his gun on the body on the ground to confirm whether the two men were dead or not. He found a chair and sat down at the table. He took a look at the broken teacup and half of the coffee pot.


    Obviously, these two people were just sitting here, just like he is now - ready to drink coffee, and then live their ordinary day. Borol lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth, took a puff, and spewed out the smoke. Then he grabbed the half piece of bread left on the table, put it under his nose, and ate it impolitely.


    Halfway through his meal, Baru came up. It is obvious that this place has been completely controlled by the German army. Soon they will face an anti-aircraft gun position about 100 meters away, as well as a dozen Dutch soldiers on that position.


    "Here are the residents of this village. In order to avoid the attack in the church Balu pointed downstairs and said, "there''s about one platoon of Dutch defenders in the village. We''ve eliminated seven, and there are more than 20 left."


    While speaking, the Deputy monitor came in with two soldiers. One was wrapped with gauze, which was like a resurrected mummy. The other was a medical soldier in the platoon, with a white identification mark wrapped on his arm and a conspicuous red cross on it.


    "They don''t seem to have enough troops. They divided a lot of people to set up defensive positions around the village. Just now, there was a machine gun group of five people at the entrance of the village, and there were two people on guard... "Borol found some broken books on the table and put up a plan of the village:" they had about 12 people operating the anti-aircraft gun, where there was a heavy machine gun as a shield. "


    He pointed to the outside of the village as he said: "they should have two machine guns here and here, which are not enough to pose a threat to us for a while... Now the fatal problem is that maybe that damned antiaircraft gun can be fired flat, once they do, we will be finished."


    "What shall we do?" The Deputy monitor asked, staring at some books on the table.


    "Here, set up a machine gun position, one air pressure to control their machine guns." Borol pointed to one of the books and said, "it''s in the house not far away from them. After 20 seconds of firing, they immediately leave there, return to the commanding height here, and fire again on the roof."


    Then he pointed to the gap between the other two books: "there is a small alley here. If we are lucky, the Dutch should not be here. We can go through and destroy the Dutch army. Behind this antiaircraft gun position is a beautiful house, in which the Dutch commander is supposed to be. Take off the antiaircraft gun position and go inside to have a look. "


    "That''s the only way to do it. There''s no news from the platoon leader. We have to act alone here." Deputy monitor nodded and said.


    Now their number has been strengthened, and two wounded soldiers have returned to the team. As a result, they have nine soldiers, and the difference in number seems not so obvious. Borol arranged their basic tactics. A G43 step gunner covered the mg42 machine gun and opened fire in the front of the Dutch anti-aircraft gun position. After a while, he immediately transferred the position. The rest of the men followed him to form a commando unit, which sneaked from the alley, approached the Dutch antiaircraft artillery position and wiped out all the enemy in it.


    "Let''s set it up." After borol assigned the task, everyone started to take action. They concentrated the grenades on the other side of the assault team, and then went to their own assault sites. As for these frightened Dutch civilians, they were given custody by the only medical soldier who did not assign the task. Moreover, there was a time limit for custody. Once there was an exchange of fire, The medics are on their way to the assault unit. Borol led the men to the designated attack position. They could see the Dutch anti-aircraft guns firing fiercely into the sky through the alley. Fortunately, the Dutch did not know that one of their machine gun positions had been killed by German Paratroopers, and they still focused on shooting in the sky. Soon, the unique sound of the German machine gun sounded, and the Dutch position was splashed with dust. The Dutch soldiers began to fight back fiercely, but they didn''t use anti-aircraft guns. They thought that their machine gun positions could completely suppress the Germans. They were shooting and shouting to their friends outside¡° Attack As soon as the words came to an end, borol took his men forward quickly. They approached the Polish position with guns. At a very close position, borol threw the only grenade left in his hand. Behind him, the two paratroopers also threw the grenade to the Dutch position. However, one of the grenades hit a wall on one side because of the narrow lane. Instead of rolling into the Dutch trench, it fell on the way¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom With three explosions, borol braved the dust and jumped into the trench of the Dutch garrison. He pulled the trigger, and G43 sounded a nice "bang bang". A wounded Dutch soldier was shot two holes in the chest and fell to one side with a scream. Borol pointed his gun at a Dutch soldier on the other side, but the G43 rifle was stuck. Steel shell ammunition can reduce the use of copper which is lacking in Germany to make ammunition, but it brings a more pitiful problem, that is, the flexibility of steel shell ammunition is not as good as that of copper shell ammunition. The action of pulling out the shell is easy to get stuck, which leads to the failure of the gun. In addition to more careful maintenance, we also need to have the courage to endure the jamming. Borol threw away his rifle, drew the P-38 pistol from his waist, and fired three times at the Dutch soldier. Behind him, two German Paratroopers also rushed out of the alley, carrying mp-44 assault rifles and firing fiercely. More than a dozen Dutch soldiers soon fell into a pool of blood, and even one of them was killed by a German machine gun in the distance in the process of jumping out of the trench. At this time, they found the bodies of seven German soldiers lying not far from the trench¡° My God Borol recognized the bodies. One of them was his platoon leader, the commander who led them to occupy the town. Their parachutes were thrown aside, apparently because they parachuted so close to the Dutch position. A man was killed by a big hole in his parachute, just like a tomato dropped from the balcony on the seventh floor. Now borol finally knows why they took off the machine gun positions of the Dutch people outside. The people inside didn''t notice it. They had just dealt with the problems in their hands, and they didn''t have time to check the situation around them. A German paratrooper with mp-44 kicked open the door of the beautiful house behind the anti-aircraft gun position. It seemed that he was anxious to capture several Dutch commanders, but then he paid for his recklessness. With a clear shot, the German paratrooper was hit in the chest and fell straight at the door. The Dutch soldiers inside yelled as if they wanted to negotiate with the German Paratroopers. But there were other paratroopers in borol who didn''t have the patience to negotiate with the murderer who had just killed a German. They aimed bofos''s 40mm rapid fire antiaircraft gun at the beautiful house and fired ten shells at a time. The house was destroyed by antiaircraft artillery. Inside, there were three people in Dutch officers'' clothes, one with a pistol in his hand. The German Paratroopers lost another grenade into the ruins. This is revenge for their comrades in arms. After a while, a Dutch soldier with a white flag entered the village. He came to surrender on behalf of the rest of the Dutch. Ten minutes later, borol took over his first group of captives, a total of 11.

 Chapter 243

    Stuttgart was not in a good mood. He had just parachuted to the territory of the Netherlands with his glider, when he got the news of heavy losses of troops in various regions from his radio.


    Due to the interference of air defense firepower, a ju-52 transport plane made a mistake when delivering paratroopers. Twelve fully armed German Paratroopers were thrown out of the cabin, only to find that they were falling in the direction of an aircraft warehouse destroyed by the first German bomber, where there was a raging fire - these German Paratroopers were desperate and slowly falling towards hell, They look at their feet in horror and listen to the wind and parachute take them to the hot core.


    For this single mistake, the German Paratroopers paid the price of 12 deaths, not including the casualties caused by the fierce counterattack of the surrounding Dutch defenders.


    Most of the paratroopers landed on the edge of the airport, and they quickly began to attack. When the first ju-52 transport arrived with infantry, the battle was in intense progress. Overhead, a German fw-190d has just smashed a British intrepid to pieces. On this day, 93 of the 125 Dutch fighter planes were shot down by the German air force, which became a record and was smeared on the fuselage of the fighter planes piloted by the German ace fighter pilots.


    The German planes ventured to a forced landing at the airport, their feet resounding with the roar of Dutch anti-aircraft guns. The first ju-52 transport plane landed safely, while the second one was hit by anti-aircraft artillery, which instantly turned into fragments and fire, falling to the ground and emitting thick smoke.


    About an hour later, nearly 100 ju-52 transport planes carrying three infantry battalions and a total of 1200 fully armed soldiers landed at valhavin airport. One of the battalions started moving north through the streets of the Rotterdam suburbs. The task of these airborne infantry was to reinforce the German Paratroopers who had taken over the Williams bridge crossing the new Maas River in the middle of the city.


    The attack of these German Paratroopers was a bit incredible. They arrived at their destination in an old-fashioned seaplane, where they drove downstream with the help of the old Henkel 59 seaplane (which was also one of the early contraband of the national defense forces) through the water fog, trying to land before the Dutch garrison found them.


    The German soldiers on the plane quickly inflated the raft and rowed to the shore by hand. After landing, they built simple fortifications and machine gun strongholds on both sides of the river to guard the Williams bridge. In addition, these people also seized the time to build a small floating bridge leading to the island in the middle of the river.


    It is amazing that at first these German Paratroopers did not meet resistance as invaders. The Dutch who went to work through the Williams bridge thought that the seaplanes belonged to the British, and some well meaning Dutch citizens came forward to help the German soldiers transport the goods to the river.


    But it didn''t last long. When the Dutch realized that they had been invaded, they began to fight back fiercely. These German Paratroopers concealed themselves behind the piers and in nearby houses, tenaciously blocking the Dutch attack. There are few German troops, but they are highly motivated and well-equipped. They stick to places vulnerable to cross-strait attacks, and few people feel confused about whether they can stick to them.


    The Dutch garrison stormed German positions from all directions, but the German army relied on the superior firepower to fight back fiercely. Mp-44 assault rifles and G43 semi-automatic rifles were obviously more suitable for the present situation than the bolt rifles used by the Dutch garrison. Although three or four German soldiers were killed, the Dutch also left more than 20 bodies.


    Suddenly, a streetcar in the city rings its bell and rushes to the south side of the bridge. In the Dutch''s dumbfounded, from the tram and the car behind, jumped a full 70 fully armed German soldiers. These soldiers are a company under the command of Wei Kefen.


    Keffin''s paratroopers were parachuted to the ground in a soccer stadium on the south bank. After landing, they occupied the surrounding buildings, and then forced the trams and several cars in the city. They drove the stunned Dutch civilians out of their cars and drove them straight to the bridge.


    These German Paratroopers who came to support occupied the southern end of the bridge, while others ran across the bridge at full speed to support their comrades who were facing collapse. The frenzied fire of the Dutch Resistance blocked the infantry battalion coming from valhavin airport in the middle of the road. They were bombarded on both sides of the road and could not support the German Paratroopers in the north section of the Williams bridge as planned.


    The Dutch did not sit at home and get beaten. On the contrary, they did not know how much better than the Polish army. All the weapons and equipment seem to be fighting for the Williams bridge near Rotterdam. Soon, a Dutch patrol boat and a torpedo boat arrived at the new Maas river. The Dutch on the boat bombarded the bridgehead positions of Germany with small caliber cannons and madly destroyed the seaplanes on the water.


    But soon the two ships ran out of ammunition and were forced to leave the area of fierce fighting. Then the Dutchman brought in a more ruthless role: a destroyer and two gunboats from the Dutch Cape to the narrow water. The warships were ordered to bombard valhavin airport, attacking German field artillery and large caliber mortar troops that were landing there.


    But this time, the German air force appeared in time to save the airborne troops that were about to fall into disaster - 20 Stuka dive bombers came over Rotterdam and began to cover the German Paratroopers and clean up the Dutch army targets around. The destroyer of the Dutch navy was forced to leave because the German air force would sink it if it found the destroyer firing guns. The Dutch fleet didn''t want to fight the bombers in the narrow waters, so it had to run away in a hurry and didn''t even have time to fire a gun. Most of the Dutch resistance forces that day were in a mess. German Paratroopers seem to be everywhere. They block roads, occupy fortresses, control bridges and railways, and kill Dutch soldiers in unexpected places. There are rumors everywhere that German Paratroopers are disguised as policemen, priests and even nuns. The Dutch garrison is bewildered by this information. The whole of Holland is burning. This kind of war confuses the defensive side. They don''t know how to effectively defend and counterattack. This is one of general Stuttgart''s tricks. He had some transport planes empty the fake paratroopers in the Dutch village and somewhere else. The scarecrows, dressed in old uniforms replaced by paratroopers and equipped with simple burning devices, set fire everywhere, causing chaos, and made Dutch commanders overestimate the size of the German airborne troops. After a few hours, the battle was white hot. The Dutch defenders finally found their real threat in the evening. In order to cooperate with the British forces in defense and counterattack, they thought that they must recapture the bridge of Fort Dordrecht between Rotterdam and murdyk. So they made the craziest counterattack against the German Paratroopers here. Here the German Paratroopers parachuted two companies of troops, they with favorable terrain and advanced weapons and equipment to beat back the Dutch attack again and again. But the price is almost unacceptable: a German company commander died, and more than 30 German Paratroopers died here. And at the end of the day, the Dutch took back the bridgehead on one side by virtue of their own number. They drove the Germans away from the side of the railway bridge and occupied several simple positions. However, these Dutch attack forces did not get the order to destroy the bridge, so they had to risk maintaining the confrontation across the bridge. The news reached Stuart''s ears by radio, landing with airborne infantry at warhaven and setting up his operations headquarters at a nearby school. He stood on the platform and began to assign tasks one by one, gathering up the parachute troops everywhere - while his combat staff and officers sat on the bench, surrounded him like a group of over age repeaters¡° How many reserves do we have? " Stuttgart stared at the map in his hand and asked the nearest commander, "you can fight now."¡° General, we have a battalion of garrison troops nearby, but if we use them, the defense of the airport can only be completed by the remaining two companies - it''s very dangerous. " The Officer immediately stood up and returned. Stuart covered his mouth with his hand and thought for a while. Finally, he made up his mind to gamble: "war itself is the biggest risk. There are not so many ways to have the best of both worlds for us to choose." He glanced at the officer: "you lead this battalion to doderecht at once! Stay there until we get here! Take all the ammunition you can take! Tomorrow night at the latest, I don''t have any troops to reinforce you. "¡° Yes! general! Make sure you get the job done! " The officer stood at attention and left the headquarters in a hurry with some of his men. It''s a gamble. Stutton now has only two company soldiers to defend the important warhaven airport, which is the place where his reinforcements and supplies land the next day. The airport is full of ju-52 transport planes that don''t have time to fly back to Germany. If something goes wrong, the German air force will suffer heavy losses. Taking advantage of the night, he risked sending reinforcements to the Dordrecht area to recapture the position. The news relieved Stuart''s tension. Now his only worry is whether the Dutch garrison will attack his warhaven airport. The German Paratroopers destined to be in Holland that night, no one fell asleep. Another man who couldn''t sleep because of excessive tension, akado, who was far away in Shibao, Germany, lost sleep. He stared at the battle map until dawn. Even Anna came in to persuade him, he didn''t say a word. This is a big gamble on the fate of a country and a nation.

 Chapter 244

    "So now I''m promoted to second lieutenant and command this platoon?" Borol looked at the letter of appointment and promotion documents sent by the battalion, and his face was not happy. He has been here for a whole night, gathering up the parachute platoon of 38 officers and men, and now there are only 21.


    In other words, the whole paratrooper platoon was killed and missing 17 people, more than one third. Among the remaining 21 people, there were two wounded. One was because the parachute was perforated by the anti-aircraft gun, and the landing speed was too fast, resulting in foot fracture; The other man could fight, but his face was like a mummy.


    Now he has been appointed as platoon leader and is in charge of commanding. In addition, he is only a force of 20 people, defending almost a kilometer wide and narrow line of defense. To be honest, he would rather leave the job to someone else. After all, it''s not a good job.


    In the congratulations of his men, borol walked out of the room with his mp-44 assault rifle and cigarette in his mouth. The good news is that he now has a bofos 40mm antiaircraft gun and an iron fist anti tank team strengthened from the battalion. Now he can actually use 22 troops, including a medical guard.


    As for why he was given an anti tank team, it is a very bad news: the German Air Force investigated the southwest of the Netherlands in the early hours of the morning, and confirmed a very bad news: the French * team is entering the Netherlands, the armored forces are making their way, and the government is moving towards the warhaven area.


    "Under the command of the division headquarters, a defensive position should be set up here to block the advance of the other party''s troops for at least two hours." The officer who came to give the order followed him out: "then you can retreat to the Williams bridge, join the paratroopers there and continue to organize the defense."


    "20 paratroopers? Stop a French armored division here? " Borol looked at the officer and said with a smile, "if you can help me find some support, maybe I can try."


    "Support? We can''t give you too much... But you can tell me. I''ll try to meet your requirements. " The officer was stunned, then said quickly.


    "Help me find a tank, No. 113 of SS Panzer Division 3." From his coat pocket, borol took out a picture of a freckled boy leaning against the 113 tank with a shy smile: "the captain''s name is Ryan."


    The paratrooper officer who came to deliver the order was stunned, then he laughed: "OK! I''ll go back and ask you. If their tanks can be jammed into the plane, I''ll let them come here to help. "


    "I''m kidding." Borol handed the officer a cigarette and helped light the fire: "fighting the armored division is not our strong point. I need anti tank fire. The more the better. And ammunition, enough ammunition for us to break the machine gun. "


    "It should be OK." The officer patted the ash on borol''s shoulder, nodded and said, "I''ll let them send some back. If there are good things, I''ll try to get two for you."


    With that, the officer got on a BMW motorcycle, put on a pair of goggles, caught fire, and drove along the road to warhaven.


    "Baru! Call the second monitor to come and have a meeting! Assign tasks. " "Let your men check all the Dutch weapons and have a try," he shouts helplessly to his men who are cleaning their guns in the distance


    Balu was promoted to the monitor of class 1, while the former deputy monitor replaced the dead second monitor and was appointed as the temporary commander of class 2. Now it seems that the command system of class 1 is the best preserved, because one of the leaders of the other two classes was killed, and the deputy leader of the other class was killed.


    At noon, borore, who was eating hot soup and black bread, finally waited for his supplies. To be honest, he didn''t expect to have so many supplies and weapons.


    An artillery squad drove two Dutch civilian cars and pulled a 75mm light anti tank gun to the village. They brought 20 anti tank mines, 20 infantry mines, 7000 rounds of ammunition and two boxes of grenades. And, of course, canned luncheon meat and hard black bread.


    "Lieutenant borore?" The commander of the artillery squad was a sergeant with a big beard. He didn''t look young: "I''ve been ordered to support you. The mission has been changed. We have to stay here for at least three hours before we can retreat. "


    Borol touched his nose, and he knew there was no pie in the sky. If he was given more supplies than he expected, he would be given a more arduous task.


    "Did you lose the draw, or did you beat your boss?" Borol took a puff of his cigarette, lowered his head and puffed out a smoke ring. He asked jokingly, "I''ve been sent to carry out this kind of ghost mission."


    He circled the light antitank gun for half a turn and patted it on the barrel. In order to accompany the airborne soldiers to fight in the enemy''s rear, the artillery tried every means to reduce its weight - there was no artillery shield, the direction adjustment mechanism seemed to be a little crude, and the hollow support had to be made from local materials and fixed by digging holes or finding stone pads.


    The design requirement of this kind of artillery is that more than a dozen paratroopers can push this weapon, and allow this kind of artillery to launch shrapnel to support paratroopers'' operations while using anti tank shells. Obviously, such a large number of requirements have created a nondescript monster, and this kind of variant 75mm cannon has average armor piercing ability, And when using grenades, the range is very limited, only 5 kilometers.


    It is worth mentioning that the support mission of this kind of artillery was later replaced by 120 mm caliber heavy mortars, because in terms of size and practicality, the latter was better. And its anti tank mission is also shared by the lighter iron fist rocket launcher. This is undoubtedly ironic for a weapon. But in line with the principle of no waste, this weapon is still used in paratroopers as a supplementary firepower¡° I slept with my boss''s wife. " The mustache was obviously humorous. He split his mouth and said with a smile, "of course, the other cannons were sent to the main defensive position in the West. I heard that their side is the other side''s main attack area. "¡° If you say so, shall I celebrate? " Borol pointed around the village with a smile: "choose your own place to set up the anti tank gun position, and try to hide as much as possible. I''ll give you a makchin. There are about 1000 bullets. You can arrange them yourself. "¡° It seems that you''ve got a lot of good things. " The big beard nodded: "we''ll hide the car behind the straw pile over there in a moment. When we need to retreat, I hope they will still be there."¡° Sniper team, you find the best position for yourself. " Borol issued a loud pre war arrangement: "infantry each take a mine, in the two wings into the village on the road layout minefield."¡° Balu, take people to bury anti tank mines in the front, arrange fire points on both sides, use Markham on the first line of defense, and discard them directly after firing all the bullets. " "Move the sandbags in the Dutch trenches and build shelters in the rooms. These houses are all made of wood and can''t resist bullets," he said¡° Sir, if the other side has tanks, the building may not be very safe. " Balu pointed to the rooms and said, "it''s better to use trench defense outside the village..." "don''t worry, as long as we beat back a French attack on the periphery, the artillery will make this place into ruins. At that time, we have a lot of places to take cover." "Pay attention to save our ammunition and fight an ambush first," he said with a smile At this time, big beard ran over and said, "Lieutenant, we found a perfect location by a small warehouse near the village, where there is a pile of straw, where our anti tank guns can be placed." He pointed to the direction as he said: "there is a drainage ditch at the front door of the small warehouse, which can block both sides and make a trench. We can guard the outside of the whole village and have a good view. "¡° Baru, you take two people to help and transform the place. " Borol nodded and said, "second squad leader, you take that bofos to the other side to form a cross defensive fire. If a tank tries to get close to the anti tank gun, then you use bofos to attack their tail."¡° Everyone has as much ammunition as possible! There''s no need to add after lighting up! Don''t move the chain! Two G42 machine gun teams left. " Borol pointed to the village behind him: "collect all the food you can find, and divide the wine!" The German Paratroopers immediately started the search task. The chairs in the residential houses were carried to the trenches, and some furniture was piled around the houses, which played the role of thickening the walls as much as possible. Wine and food were all pocketed for a picnic at the height of the battle - if there was time. And more than ten kilometers away, on the road, dust blocks out the sun. A French general put down his telescope and stood on the high ground beside the road. He pointed to his troops triumphantly and boasted to the two British journalists behind him: "the Germans left paratroopers in Holland in an attempt to disrupt our military deployment, but they overestimated themselves. My tanks can sweep through the rifles and take back the important parts of Holland. They have lost this battle¡° German Paratroopers have made outstanding achievements in Poland. On the way here, I heard that they made a lot of noise in Holland. General, why are you so sure to deal with these mysterious German Paratroopers A reporter asked, looking up as he recorded in his notebook¡° I have weapons they don''t have. Isn''t that enough? " The French general shook his head and pointed to the tanks advancing on the road below the hillside: "I have large caliber guns as support, and 200 tanks - how can they win me?" Bang. Another French reporter pressed the shutter in his hand, leaving a moment of complacency for the arrogant French general.

 Chapter 245

    "Isn''t that a win? The French are nothing At the same time, in the town square, borol picked up a rifle from a French scout and fumbled with his other hand in the pocket of the body.


    Just now, a 7-man French investigation team arrived here, entered the village in a muddle, and was made dumplings by German Paratroopers led by borol. The German forces opened fire from all sides, and within seconds all the French soldiers fell to the ground.


    "It seems that the main force of the French team is not far away." From the body of a French soldier, Baru pulled out some banknotes, stuffed them into his pocket, and then pulled out a box of French cigarettes from the other pocket.


    Bearded came to divide the spoils. He was obviously more interested in a French telescope, and he got a French pistol. He looked in a good mood.


    "It''s not far away, indeed." Borol nodded and said, "a tough battle is coming. Let''s see how we can stay here for three hours."


    A few hours later


    The rumble of artillery in the distance showed that the French had carried out assault on the main German defensive positions, while the village on the flank still maintained its peace and tranquility. The earth trembled slightly because of the explosion of the shell, and the branches were squeaked by the cold wind.


    A French B1 heavy tank slowly climbed the slope and appeared in front of the quiet Dutch Village garrisoned by borol. Next, another B1 showed its turret on the horizon. Behind the two tanks were dozens of French soldiers with unique helmets.


    The French B1 heavy tank has one 47mm and one 75mm gun, 60mm front armor and 30t combat weight. It is also of novel design. After the main turret is closed, it still has a good view. The emergency escape door is also set under the vehicle. In addition, the transmission system is also protected by armor. It can be said that in the early stage of World War II, apart from the Soviet Union''s kV heavy tank, the tank with the strongest firepower and protection ability. However, the mechanical performance of shire B1 tank is not very stable and often breaks down; In addition, it took a high degree of cooperation of four crew members to give full play to their combat effectiveness. At that time, the French army lacked such well-trained tankers, which resulted in the very low operational efficiency of B1 tanks.


    If it was in another time and space, the German infantry obviously had nothing to do with this French behemoth. Their 37mm anti tank guns could not penetrate the protective armor of this kind of tank. But now the German anti tank gun has been upgraded to 75mm caliber, obviously it is still capable of dealing with this kind of tank.


    Borol put down his telescope, bent down in the trench and ran to a machine gun position. He pointed to the French infantry behind the French tank: "fire later, don''t worry about the tanks, just deal with the infantry. Without those infantry, the tanks are not difficult to deal with."


    The gunner nodded and pointed the muzzle of Markham''s heavy machine gun at the front French soldier through the grass. Borol looked at Baru in the distance and found that Baru was also looking at him. He nodded his head at Baru, and Baru also nodded his head.


    "Fire!" At a close enough distance, the German ambush position opened fire. The reason for putting the French troops at such a close distance was that borol had his own plan: he had only one anti tank gun, so he wanted his infantry to open fire first, while the anti tank guns on one side were hiding in the corner, Let the French tanks do not know what weapons they were destroyed by.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly With the order, the machine gun positions on both sides of Germany opened fire, and the bullets flew to the French like locusts. It was obvious that the weapons in the hands of the German army were far ahead of the French in terms of firepower density. Long guns and short guns fired together, and tracer bullets with ordinary bullets swept down more than a dozen French soldiers.


    The sudden attack of the German Paratroopers obviously stunned the French. These French infantry began to retreat, leaving the two seemingly huge B1 tanks in the middle of the road. French tanks are still moving forward, their heavy body speed is not fast, but the tall figure let the German Paratroopers some bottomless. After all, these big guys look very strong - of course, in fact, they are also very strong.


    On the small turret, the one next to the 47mm gun is 7. 5 mm machine gun fire, a German paratrooper because the distance is too close, was hit by the machine gun fell in the trench, the French * team achieved their first result.


    "Boom!" The German anti tank gun, which had been hidden in the corner, finally opened fire. The shell hit the side of the French B1 tank, which seemed to have penetrated its heavy side skirt, leaving a dark hole in it. The angle of the shooting was very good. The French tank moved forward half a meter with inertia and stopped.


    Then came a loud noise, and the tank died. The fire burst out of the car body, the turret was blown up into the air, and the cannon in front of the car body drooped, as if it had lost its soul. The smoke from the tank blocked the view of the tank behind, and the French tank behind clumsily reoriented to try to get around the block.


    The smoke blocked the vision of the French and the German. The German fire stopped because they could not aim and shoot. They watched in silence as the French retreated from their positions. This brief round of fighting cost the French forces about half of their strength - about 20 soldiers and a tank.


    The German Paratroopers began a short rest, burying their only dead companion in the roadside ditch. Instead of speaking, they grabbed bread with their hands covered with oil and mud to satisfy their hunger. Although after a short rest, some people fell asleep in the trench after the battle. Obviously, the French army didn''t intend to let the German Paratroopers finish their task easily. After about ten minutes, a heavy artillery shell landed on the central square of the village. The huge explosion made everyone jump. Soon, the second artillery shell hit a room, and the huge impact tore the room into pieces. The furniture became broken wood, splashed everywhere, and some boards and broken glass even stuck into the walls of nearby houses. German Paratroopers were hiding in the trenches, holding their helmets in their hands and suffering from hell. The French took more than ten rounds to stop. The whole town was in ruins, and the church collapsed in half. Fortunately, the Dutch residents inside had been driven to other places. After the shelling, borol checked his defensive position and counted the ammunition left by the whole staff. Soon, because of the lack of ammunition, he demolished a maxim machine gun - he threw some key parts into the toilet. The German soldiers who operated the machine gun had to take back their own weapons. They were divided into two groups, responsible for the security of the left and right wings. Soon the attack of the French armored forces began again, and this time it seemed that the French had used all the strength they could. Far away, borore saw three French ft-17 Renault light tanks and two B1 big ones. The tanks were followed by two armored vehicles, but without the protection of infantry. Borol immediately put down his telescope, followed the drainage ditch and the dug trench to the location of the small warehouse on the side of the village. He bypassed a Markham machine gun position at the entrance of the warehouse and came to the anti tank gun from the back of the warehouse¡° The French have come here with a lot of tanks this time. It seems that they want to go around us and attack our main position on their flanks. " Borol pointed in the direction of the French tanks and said to mustache. Bearded sat on an ammunition box with an unlighted cigarette in his mouth: "we can probably kill two. The third one may be found soon. It''s better to use bofos to cover us... But I don''t know how long it will last." With a sigh, borol patted bearded on the shoulder: "as long as you can, as long as you can."¡° Bang Not far from them, the German sniper hiding in a house fired. The sniper left the window and exited the room. At the gate, he saw borol. They were looking at him, so he made a gesture¡° Their infantry are coming around. " Borol scolded a whore in a low voice and ran to the sniper with his assault rifle. As he ran, he yelled to the direction of the village square: "a few people! I need support on my side. "¡° Suddenly! Suddenly On the frontal battlefield, the German Paratroopers'' Markham machine guns opened fire. This time, they seemed to have no target, so their firing frequency was not fast. It was estimated that they wanted to save ammunition. After all, they still had such a heavy machine gun in the warehouse, and the bullets could be brought back to this machine gun position. Soon Baru came with a G42, and set up a machine gun position on the fragile flank of Germany. The unique sound of German machine gun sounded, and several French soldiers were killed. Soon the French machine guns also began to fight back. Relying on their advantage in quantity, they temporarily suppressed the German machine gun attack¡° Boom Not far behind borol, the German anti tank gun opened fire. A shell accurately hit an ft-17 Renault tank. The tank was directly penetrated by the shell and exploded violently again¡° Come on! Load the shells quickly While ordering his loader, bearded looked back at his flank, where the German army was fighting hard under the pressure of French machine guns. Hidden in the ruins of the German sniper opened fire to kill a French machine gun shooter, the German machine gun in a roar, the French infantry can only lie down and wait for their own fire to suppress each other again.

 Chapter 246

    Mustache turned his head and put his face on the sight glass: "15 degrees to the left! Come on As soon as his voice fell, the gun beside him began to turn, and the German artillery on the other side was shaking the rotary rocker of the gun.


    "Boom!" The German anti tank guns opened fire again, and another B1 tank was destroyed on the road, but the tank did not explode, just stopped there and did not move any more. The remaining French tanks seemed to have found the position of the German anti tank guns and began to turn slowly.


    Although the French tank''s turn had not yet been completed, the turret had pointed to it. The machine gun shot through the straw stack and hit the German anti tank gun, splashing a piece of sparks. The bullet hit a loader. The German soldier was hit in the chest by the flying bullet and fell to the ground with a groan.


    Mustache fell down in a hurry, face down on the ground. And beside him, a German artillery operator was also hit by the bullet, one shot on the head, blood splashed on the cannon, looking very dazzling.


    Just as the German anti tank gun position was attacked by the French, the German bofos antiaircraft gun on the other side opened fire¡° Boom¡° Boom Bofos antiaircraft gun''s firing speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has fired three or four shells at the French Renault tank following. These shells easily penetrated the side armor of the ft-17 Renault tank and made the driver into meat mud.


    Obviously, the French were stunned by this round. A French armored car began to fire at the place where the bofos antiaircraft gun was, and accelerated to come. The rest of the French tanks, as well as armored vehicles, were still turning at the position of the German anti tank guns.


    "Aim at that armored car! FireStarter! FireStarter! Come on The second squad leader was on one side of the bofos antiaircraft gun, lying on the mound with half of his head exposed, shouting. Soon Beaufort replaced the magazine, roared again, and the bullets stormed the French armored car, directly sieving the modified thing.


    However, the anti tank gun position over there was destroyed. The French tanks were shot by machine guns, and all the German soldiers there were swept down. In a panic, a French B1 tank fired an outrageous 75mm caliber shell - the shell hit a house not far away, directly driving the house back to the foundation state.


    With mp-44 in his hand, borol sweeps down a French soldier who is trying to rush over and drop a grenade. When he turns back to unload the magazine and reload the new one, he just sees the bloody anti tank gun position behind him. One German soldier who had been shot through his chest hung at the end of the cannon, while the other man, with his face covered with blood, fell motionless beside an empty ammunition box. Borol could even see the man''s eyes. It seemed that he had just seen the back of borol''s head when he died.


    "My God..." borol muttered, "Baru! Cover me with fire! If it doesn''t hold up, take people back to the village. "


    While shouting, he struggled to stand up and quickly ran to the direction of the anti tank gun position with his weapon. Behind him, the French bullet hit the ground, only a few centimeters away from his heel.


    Baru took up his G43 and ran out of ammunition at one go, which was to let the French firepower converge. Taking this opportunity, borol ran to the position of the anti tank gun and stopped. A beautiful flying tackle helped him finish the last one meter.


    "Anyone... Hurt?" He asked as he gasped.


    "Help me load a shell, hurry up!" Big beard lay on the ground and said: "the shell is not far from your feet."


    Borol sprawled on the ground, picked up the shell that had fallen from the side of the body, and pushed it into the chamber according to the position of bearded finger. Mustache turned over and quickly adjusted the muzzle position. The French machine gun on the opposite side may have found mustache operating the cannon. It opened fire again, and the bullet flew around the anti tank gun again, raising a cloud of dust.


    "Boom!" Mustache shot the newly loaded shell out of the bore. The shell flew to its target like a speed of light. The shell directly hit the front armor of the last ft-17 tank, and then penetrated through the armor plate of the tank like a hot blade cutting into butter. It flew into the cab of the tank with broken iron chips, Then it went through the driver''s bone and into the engine behind the tank.


    "We have to get out of here! They have tanks! You and I can''t solve that big guy. " With an assault rifle in his hand, borol swept away all the bullets in his magazine. He grabbed bearded''s arm and wanted to take him back to the village. However, he found that he did not pull, can not help a Leng.


    "Let me rest here." Big beard covered his bleeding abdomen and grinned. He said and patted the anti tank gun beside him: "I can''t do without my old man."


    As he spoke, blood trickled down his lips to his beard, and his teeth were dyed red. After that, he pushed borol, then leaned against the gun and showed his teeth in pain: "let''s go! Or you''ll die here for nothing. "


    Pushed by the last force of bearded, borol leaned against the wooden wall of the warehouse, staring at bearded, maybe only for a moment, maybe for a long time, he didn''t know. However, after he realized his danger, he quickly adjusted his posture and stepped back to the front door of the warehouse. Soon, Baru and the machine gun team also retreated to borol''s side, their flanks were lost, but the French kept their fierce attack in addition to the heavy losses in the front. The flat fire 40mm bofos antiaircraft gun finally found that it could not penetrate the armor of the rampant French B1 tank. The shells were thrown away when they hit the armor of the tank. And this French tank is slowing down slowly, adjusting the 75mm cannon on its body. The tank seemed to be more anxious to solve the problem, so the turret also turned, and the machine guns on the turret kept firing, splashing a piece of dust on the surrounding earth. The German troops in the front are retreating to the village. After all, they have lost their only heavy anti tank weapon. In addition to a heavily armored B1 tank and a light armored vehicle, the other armored vehicles of the French were also destroyed by the Germans¡° Boom! Boom! Boom Several German soldiers in bofos antiaircraft gun position also knew that their weapons might take French B1 tank. There was really no good way, so they had to quickly turn the muzzle and hurl at the armored vehicle that was constantly firing. A shell hit the wheel of the armored car, and the unmodified wheel flew out. The body of the unbalanced armored car shuddered, but the machine gun also came over because of the vibration. A grenade hit a German soldier who controlled bofos, and the rest of the German Paratroopers were forced to lie down and look for cover. They hid in the bunker, picked up the gun from the ground, bent over the simple trench, and returned to the prepared shooting position. They met several people who had just destroyed the Markham heavy machine gun there, and they quickly returned to the direction of the village¡° Boom There was an explosion on the flank of the village. The mines planted by German Paratroopers played a role. Several French soldiers fell to the ground and the surrounding rubble was scattered. In the direction behind, more French infantry were pounding forward frantically. Baru carries a G42 and breathlessly climbs up the second floor of a building. Borol at the back helps him carry two bullet chains. The two men set up the machine gun at the window, opened the ammunition compartment and loaded the ammunition chain, while the French infantry on the opposite side had been directly in front of them¡° Dada... Dada. " The sound of the dense machine gun firing could not be heard. The sound of the German machine gun, which was unique for its super high firing speed, sounded like a chainsaw. The French infantry on the opposite side fell down in an instant. Borol came downstairs with his assault rifle. He saw two French soldiers breaking into the door. He picked up his mp-44 rifle and shot them down at the door. A grenade rolled down from the French soldier''s hand and exploded at the door. The whole house shook, the walls and dust from the ceiling fell down, and borol could hear nothing but a hum. He covered his nose with his left hand and came to the door with an assault rifle in his right. There were two French soldiers outside the door, but now they were dead because of the grenade. Not far away, with the call of French, the French infantry were retreating, which made borol feel very strange¡° Boom On the frontal battlefield, the anti tank team, which had a trench around the French B1 tank, fired an iron fist rocket. The rocket accurately hit the track of the tank and interrupted it. The B1 tank struggled twice and finally stopped, but its turret was still turning and the machine gun was firing fiercely. Hiding in the trench, loading, adjusting, changing a position and sticking out their heads again, the business of the two German iron fist anti tank teams seemed very skilled. This time, they aimed at an air inlet grille on the side of B1 tank, and a rocket hit this place accurately. The French tank was burning, and the captain pushed open the cabin door to escape. The Markham heavy machine gun hidden at the door of the warehouse, which had been kept secret, opened fire. The bullet with a roaring sound penetrated the captain''s lung, followed by the driver, electromechanical man... In a word, all the people alive in the car were killed by the German.

 Chapter 247

    And the devil laughs like this: ha ha ha ha. We fight for Germany, for freedom and honor! We will make it impossible for the enemy to rest! " What a good song! Borol thought as he walked on the side of the road with mp-44 on his back. Behind him is Baru carrying a G42 machine gun, followed by the medical soldiers who have used up all the medicines, followed by one after another disheartened German Paratroopers who hum their war songs and move their dry and peeling lips to show their white teeth. Yes, we are German Paratroopers, we are the God of war from the sky! We are not afraid of death and offer victory to the Fuehrer! Borol put his hand in his pocket and touched the identification cards - you too.

 Chapter 248

    "You fought bravely... I heard that many paratroopers lost two-thirds of their soldiers. This news makes me very sad... "Keitel said as he walked back with Stuart:" but you and I have to admit that the Fuehrer''s new tactics are very successful in Holland. "


    "This success is based on great sacrifice." Stuart sighed and said, "do you know why I''m in such a bad mood? I see that there is no news about the whole company of some troops up to now. "


    "We are soldiers, general Stuart." "You should know better than I do that you are a general because you can send the leader''s airborne troops wherever the leader wants them to go. The loss... Is huge. But compared with the results, it''s all worth it. "


    "Worth it?" Stuttgart was stunned, then looked at Keitel and asked.


    "It''s worth it!" Keitel replied: "it''s worth the loss that my troops can encircle Rotterdam in four days and block the passage from Belgium to Holland in the southwest! It''s worth it


    "With more than 2700 lives, it''s not cheap to call this evaluation." Stuart said with self mockery: "I put them in the ju-52 transport plane, and then transported them to hell to kick them off the plane."


    "Two thousand seven hundred? With my army, we lost about 6100 soldiers in four days... "Keitel stopped and looked at stutton:" do you think only paratroopers are fighting? "


    "I''m sorry! That''s not what I mean Stuttgart apologized with some embarrassment.


    "It''s not your fault. We all love our subordinates. It''s a good phenomenon." Keitel laughed and said to stutton, "but do you know how long it took us to walk through the muddy land of Holland in the first World War? How much have we sacrificed? "


    "All these are victories brought to us by the pioneering spirit of the head of state." Stuttgart spoke of acardo with reverence.


    "You''re wrong again, general Stuart." Keitel laughed: "you have brought victory to Germany, the Fuehrer has brought paratroopers to Germany."


    When Stuttgart was promoted to lieutenant general, the general command of the German defense forces ordered the expansion of the German Paratroopers from three divisions to 12. Although the plan was very long, the outstanding performance of the paratroopers in the Netherlands made the generals hope that they would have more paratroopers to fight. These generals are still obsessed with the rapid advance of paratroopers to support armored forces - they hope that one day the German infantry will be able to match the speed of paratroopers.


    This program has promoted more than 10000 paratroopers who are still in Dutch territory: all the soldiers have been promoted to first class, and most of the soldiers or excellent commanders have been promoted.


    "I hear you''re going back to the stone castle?" Keitel handed stutton a good glass of wine he had found in Holland: "in such a hurry to go back?"


    "I must go back and report the loss of the paratroopers to the Fuehrer. At least I don''t think the German Paratroopers can go into the next war on such a large scale. I think it''s more in line with the characteristics of paratroopers to use division level units for airdrop attacks than to use several divisions at a time. " Stuart took a sip of the wine and said sincerely.


    "I think if the head of state insists on using paratroopers in this way, you might as well listen to his ideas." Keitel said with a smile: "compared with other German leaders, the head of state knows about military affairs. This is very unfortunate and very lucky for us


    He sighed and said: "unfortunately, no matter how hard we try, the aura of the first person in the German world will not fall on our heads. But we are very lucky. The head of state has helped us accomplish many things, making our actions so easy. "


    "You are right! I firmly believe that the Fuehrer is always right! " Stewart put down his glass. "It''s getting late. I have to catch a plane." He said hello to Keitel and drove to warhaven airport in his car.


    The car stopped at the edge of the airport. Stutton got out of the car and watched the lines of paratroopers waiting to get on the plane on the yellow grass of the airport with snow. He took the guard and stopped next to a paratrooper who was smoking.


    "Where to fight?" Stuart asked with a smile.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" The paratrooper stood at attention and replied, "I''m fighting near a village southwest of the Williams bridge."


    "Oh?" Stutton, who had been asking casually, suddenly became interested. He knew that there was a platoon of soldiers holding their position there, and he did not step back in the face of ten times his own strength.


    "You''re brave. You didn''t step back in front of the French tanks." Stuart patted the soldier on the shoulder and encouraged.


    "How can you not step back?" The soldier was very embarrassed to scratch his head: "isn''t it a fool not to run? We have to step back, trick them into our ambush and fire from all sides. "


    Stuttgart was very embarrassed. In terms of his experience in front-line operations, he estimated that he was definitely not an opponent of these soldiers. So he held out his hand, shook hands with the soldier, and said sincerely, "I can''t compare with you in war."


    He glanced over his soldiers, looked at their young faces with a smile, and nodded with satisfaction. But soon he saw the scene that made him sad. One paratrooper''s face was covered with bandages, and the other soldier''s arm was covered with bandages. He then realized that if the unit was a class, it would obviously have many more people, but if it was a platoon, it would not be full¡° What about your commander? " Stuart asked¡° well! platoon leader! The general is looking for you The soldier who shook hands with the general turned back and yelled. He seemed to like his boss very much. At least when he called the platoon leader, his voice was much higher than long live the Fuehrer. A young man with an mp-44 assault rifle came up, his helmet covered with a camouflage net, looking old-fashioned. There are some scratches on his neck and face. It seems that he is in a mess these days. The young man went up to Stuart, stood at attention, held out his right hand and saluted him: "long live the Fuehrer! general! Second lieutenant borol, 1st platoon, 1st company, 2nd Battalion, 2nd regiment, 1st paratrooper division, salutes you. " Stuttgart saluted back at attention, and then said, "when you go back, you will have a three-day holiday, and then you will recruit new recruits. I hope you can give your new recruits valuable combat experience."¡° General, a man told me that we came all the way here, struggling in the sea of fire and surviving under the bullet, not for revenge, not for the sake of opening up territory, not for the sake of the head of state... You know, it''s really embarrassing to say these words. " "He told me that we were just ordered to come here and live as hard as we could," he continued, sniffing¡° He has a pockmarked face and is not good-looking at all. But now I understand what he meant by these words. " "I will live as long as I can," he said with a smile Nodding, stutton took out a beautifully made lighter from his pocket and handed it to borol: "less smoking is bad for your health... I hope you can live, live well." Then he left a little embarrassed, as if to avoid something. But borol stopped him: "general! I have a request¡° I will try my best to be satisfied. " Stuart stopped, looked back, and immediately agreed¡° Can you show the identity cards of the soldiers killed in the battle to the head of state? " Borol''s eyes were full of expectations: "they fought for the Fuehrer and gave their lives for their vows - but most of them haven''t met their Fuehrer yet." Stuttgart was stunned for a moment, then pursed the corners of his mouth and nodded forcefully. He called his adjutant, said something in the major''s ear, and the major ran to the distant plane. The wounded are being transported back to China. There are a whole bag of identification cards on the plane¡° I''ll take them to the Fuehrer. " "It''s an honor they deserve," Stewart told borol Glory, yes, poor and humble glory... Borol looked up at the general''s ju-52 transport plane flying into the sky. In the distance, four fw-190d fighters converged under the white clouds and disappeared at the end of the sky. He dragged his not heavy luggage, followed the soldiers in front step by step, climbed the familiar ju-52 transport plane, leaned against the cabin wall and fell asleep.

 Chapter 249

    The plane flew over the blue sky, over the white clouds, over the border between Holland and Germany, and finally landed at a Field Airport next to the headquarters of Germany''s west line. It''s different from the bustling valhavin airport. It''s desolate.


    The guards on both sides of the airport were all armed SS domestic guards in black uniforms. They were all armed with mp-44 assault rifles and their helmets were painted with striking SS lightning signs.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph With the salute, the leading SS officer stood at attention to general Stuart, who had just got off the plane. As soon as his voice fell, all the SS soldiers stood at attention and held their chests high. The sound of their heels bumping together was loud and tidy. Their temperament was so different from that of the paratroopers who had been on the battlefield that Stuart felt very uncomfortable.


    "Long live the Fuehrer." Stuttgart tidied up his cap, stepped down the plane''s ladder and saluted at attention. Then he pointed to the front and said, "I''m going to the supreme command of the Empire in Shibao to lead the way."


    The SS officer immediately nodded: "the car is ready for you! general! This way, please


    When he had finished speaking, he saw a Stewart''s adjutant walking behind Stewart with a sack of things. He frowned and asked, "sir? what is it? According to the safety regulations, no unidentified object is allowed to approach the supreme command. "


    "You can check if you don''t feel sick." Stewart waved his hand to the SS officers to look at it at will: "it''s the name plates of the soldiers killed in the front line. I was asked to show it to the head of state. "


    "My God..." the SS officer opened his pocket and took a look. He was stunned by the sight. Inside are the soldiers'' nameplates, most of which are covered with blood, some of which have been stuck together because of the dried up blood.


    "No problem? Get in the car if you don''t! Lead the way ahead. " Stuart said as he got into the car. His adjutant closed his pocket and got into the car. The SS officers seemed to want to say something more, but they finally swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, still did not dare to speak. They angrily got on the car in front of them and took the motorcade to Shibao, the site of the supreme command of the Empire.


    Because it was not far away, the motorcade soon came to the gate of the stone castle. After a detailed inspection, the guard opened the roadblock and let Stuart''s car enter the stone castle.


    "You are very welcome, my paratrooper commander." Akado has not closed his eyes for two days. In front of him hangs a huge map, which depicts the attack direction of group B army in Holland. At this moment, Rotterdam has become the bag of the German army, and the B group army under the command of Keitel has collided with the elite of the British Expeditionary Force and the main force of France in the southwest of the Netherlands.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Stewart walked into the door, immediately stretched out his right hand to stand at attention and saluted, making a most standard German salute: "Stewart, who is always loyal to you, salutes you."


    Acardo welcomed Stuart and waved his arm weakly. It seemed that acardo was in a bad mental state. He was like a psychotic who needed a lot of rest. Akado went to the wine cabinet, squeezed out a smile and asked, "would you like a drink? My general


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you, but this time the paratroopers are fighting very hard at the front line. I have to meet with you to confirm the future use of paratroopers. " Stuttgart whispered, "besides, I''ve been asked by my men to have a look at our great paratroopers."


    "Stutton. There must be sacrifice in fighting, which is an eternal truth. " Akado sighed and said: "but the world war has broken out. The British and the French have formed an alliance to oppress us to give in, while the Americans are eyeing us... I need the soldiers of the Empire to fight to the end and win for the Empire."


    "My head, once we expand the war, the paratroopers will be sent to the battlefield again. We have paid heavy casualties. If we fight again, the paratroopers will no longer exist." Stewart tried to persuade: "I suggest reducing the use of paratroopers and establishing a rotation mechanism. Set up four paratroopers divisions in China, and use one division at a time to fight... "


    "Stuart! Your mind is out of date. " Akkado sat on the sofa, waved his hand and said, "my opinion is that Germany will deploy 15 parachute divisions and strive to reach the scale of five airborne divisions at a time."


    "My head of state..." Stuttgart was stunned for a moment, and then organized a language to persuade him again: "the scale of 15 divisions is too large, and now the paratroopers as the backbone of officers seem to be a problem."


    "This is a question you need to consider! Give me an expansion plan in a month! Comprehensive analysis and arrangement. " With that, akado cried out to the door, "Anna! Wash me a cold towel. "


    "Paratroopers are the pioneers of rapid development and one of our Maces. Great losses are inevitable, but I believe my soldiers can accomplish their tasks for our country. " Akado took a look at Stuart and said.


    "We''ve come all the way here, struggling in the sea of fire, surviving under bullets, not for revenge, not for the sake of opening up territory, not for the sake of any leader." Stuart sighed and said, "he told me that they were just ordered to come here and live as hard as they could."


    Akkado was stunned. He knew who said this sentence. He could hear this tone and think of the man''s appearance when he was talking. The man was fighting and killing in order to survive¡° He said it very well! I need people like this to survive! You have to live! Everyone has to live as long as possible. " Akado smiles, then stands up, takes the towel from Anna who walks into the door and wipes her face¡° What did your men ask you to bring me? It''s not a bomb, is it? " Akado cold compress for a while, feel fresh a little. Instead of continuing Stewart''s question about the future formation and use of paratroopers, he asked with a smile. Stutton went to the door, carried the sack there into akado''s office, and as he put it down, he said, "my Fuehrer, my men told me that they have fought for the Fuehrer to the last minute, But a lot of people didn''t get a look at the Fuehrer they swore allegiance to... "" I see... "Akado interrupted stutton and bent down to open his pocket¡° My God!... " As the first time she saw what was in her pocket, Anna behind him covered her mouth and screamed. Akado is not so surprised, he just opened the bag, silently looking at the things inside, thin face can not see what sadness and joy. Yes, I don''t see any sadness or happiness. He just looked so silently, his eyes motionless. After a while, akado reached out his hand and grabbed a soldier''s name plate full of blood. Take it up and wipe it with the wet towel in your hand. It''s clumsy, but it''s very devout¡° My Fuehrer... You... "Stuttgart was shocked by akado''s action, and bent down as if to stop akado from wiping the blood with his towel. Akado reached out and interrupted stutton: "my general, these are my soldiers... At least, let me do something for them." Anna covered her mouth with tears and quickly walked out of the office. Soon she ran back crying. She also took a wet towel in her hand and squatted beside akado to help him wipe it. The room was so quiet that Anna could be heard sobbing softly from time to time. Stuttgart stood there with an indescribable taste in his heart. He suddenly felt that it was a good thing to fight for such a person, and it was a comfort to die for such a country. So wipe, a white towel with yellow edge is full of blood, akado''s palm has been red with blood, but he didn''t mean to stop, just quietly wipe, one by one, wipe ten, one hundred, five hundred... At dinner time, akado finally wiped the last soldier''s identity plate in the sack clean. He put the towel at his feet and wiped his bloody hands on his chest until his palms were a little cleaner. Then he held the nameplates in his hands and put them back into the sack¡° Maybe you''re right Akado stands up, shakes, and is held by Anna''s quick hand. He regained his balance, motioned to Anna to let go, and then looked at stutton: "maybe you''re right. These soldiers lost their lives because of my orders." Akado sighed as he said: "but this is a war. It''s a prelude and it won''t stop. What can I do? Waiting to be defeated by Britain and France? Or rise up and fight for victory? "¡° Only victory! In order to let the dead die meaningful! Only victory! Only in this way can the living continue to live! " Akado went to the map, pointed to Holland and said, "if we fail, then they are really dead for nothing, aren''t they? Those who died in order to get back the danzer corridor died in vain, those who died in order to get back Alsace and Lorraine died in vain - so, are you willing? " Stuart shook his head. "I see, my Fuehrer. We will try our best to win! Sacrifice those loyal soldiers with victory¡° Show these nameplates to all the generals and staff of the supreme command of the Empire. " Acardo patted Stuart on the shoulder: "show them the loyalty of the front-line soldiers! Let them think about how to make these loyal soldiers sacrifice less! Go

 Chapter 250

    Seeing Stuttgart out of his office, akado looks at his bloody palms. Is it the blood of the people on his hands? Is this evil? Is it a crime to go to hell?


    Leaning on the sofa, akado suddenly felt tired. He closed his eyes, and there were countless thoughts in his heart.


    In another time and space, if only relying on Hitler''s deception alone, can we take this nation on the road of immortality? It''s obviously impossible. Hitler only guided and used the nation''s spirit of self-improvement and the nation''s desire for power.


    In the days without Hitler, the country''s soldiers were looking for ways to turn defeat into victory - they secretly developed machine guns, built cannons, hid submarines, and even trained pilots in other countries. These people are not Nazis, they are not ultra nationalists, they are just fighting for the strength of their country.


    Now Hitler died and left the stage of history with his Nazi party. The German people''s extreme patriotic enthusiasm was brought to the same war road by akkado. But this time, they chose a more "people-friendly" way of war - they no longer wrecked Jews and other nationalities, but only plundered part of resources.


    "Anna... I''m so tired..." akado put the back of his hand on his eyes, leaned on the sofa and whispered, then fell asleep. It was the first time in two days that he closed his eyes and went to sleep. The tension brought by the war stimulated adrenaline and made him daze all night at the map.


    There are still some bright red colors on the palm, and some dark red dry marks on the clothes. Akado sleeps on the sofa like this, as if the dust of the war in those remote places has finally settled.


    Anna sat quietly beside him, looking at the man who had been working for several days and was tired to sleep. She felt a little sad, and suddenly felt helpless that there was nothing to help.


    The door of acardo''s office was pushed open, and Mercedes, wearing a men''s shirt and breeches and boots, just got off the plane and came nonstop. She cleaned up a mess in Munich and put the light industry back on track. She also inspected the heavy industry and increased the production of bofos antiaircraft guns by 17%.


    She put her finger on her sexy red lips and made a silent gesture to Anna. Then she waved to Anna and left the room.


    She turned to the housekeeper and said with a smile, "the Fuehrer is asleep. Go and get a blanket to cover the Fuehrer."


    The old housekeeper nodded and turned to look for the blanket. Then Anna came out and closed the door of the office.


    "What''s the matter with the blood on akado''s hand?" Asked Mercedes, frowning.


    "The Fuehrer was very sad about the name plates of the dead soldiers that general stutton brought back from the front line, so he wiped the blood stains on them with his own hands." Anna told the story from the beginning.


    Mercedes nodded after listening, and then didn''t ask any more questions. After a while, she came back to herself: "he did the right thing."


    "Hard work, Anna." Mercedes obviously hasn''t had much rest these days, and his eyes are full of fatigue. She walked slowly to the end of the corridor, stretched out to the big French window and said.


    "It''s very kind of you. That''s what I should do." Anna bowed her head and said, I don''t know why. She thought it was very happy that Mercedes could say that.


    Mercedes gently fingered her hair, a beautiful long hair trembled, and her snow-white shirt made her look very curvy. As the head of state''s wife, her dress is enough to lead the trend. In a few days, this kind of dress like a woman disguised as a man will be popular all over Germany. Her beautiful face, a pair of charming eyes looking at Anna, gorgeous.


    The beauty of Mercedes is a contradictory whole. You can''t always describe her in a single word. You say she has the right to be noble for a while, but sometimes she is beautiful and charming. And if you say she is charming, sometimes she has the power of a successful man. But if you say that she is the kind of strong woman, she can send out the unique amorous feelings of mature women.


    Mercedes, or women, is fickle. It''s not just the heart, it''s the face. Every time they raise their hands, every time they smile or utter words, they can wave out different temperament. It''s stupid to want to be restrained and fixed.


    "I know it''s not easy for you." Mercedes looked at the scenery outside the window and suddenly said, "I understand that it''s my luck that the Fuehrer can be with me forever... You are all excellent women, I understand."


    Her voice is very nice. You can hear the meaning of hesitation and deliberation in it. This is Mercedes. This is the Mercedes who talks and laughs in front of German industrial giants with tens of billions of assets. Just this small detail, let Anna sigh in the heart.


    There are very few people in the world who are lucky enough to stand beside Mercedes. There are fewer people who are lucky enough to let her talk so carefully. It''s just rare that she keeps such a low profile for the man and the man who deserves her!


    When she was in the room, Anna was leaning on akado''s shoulder, and Mercedes also saw this picture. Anna thought there would be a fierce battle between them, but now it seems that Mercedes would not start a war with jealousy. Yes, there are enough wars, aren''t there? It''s really a wonderful romance of the Three Kingdoms: Anna with a strong military background; Fanny, the brilliant propaganda minister; Mercedes, the backer of commercial plutocrats. If they do tear their skin, it''s really depressing for akado. Fanny hasn''t come yet, which makes Anna feel depressed. Mercedes''s lady temperament makes Anna feel that she should give up. That kind of fear from the bottom of her heart, if not for Mercedes trying to show a kind expression, she would like to turn around and run away¡° I told you that akado is so excellent. I think it''s normal for you to like him. He is not a man that a woman can take care of, so I don''t mean to embarrass you Mercedes sighed. For her, comforting other women for her husband is a new and challenging job, but she is not very comfortable, but not as uncomfortable as she thought¡° I''ve arranged the rooms in the stone castle... "Anna whispered¡° If you don''t have a change of clothes with you, there''s something here¡° Heard we''re in Holland? Akado is not well recently. Is he too tired? " Hearing that Anna wanted to get out of the way, Mercedes didn''t say much, so she asked. Anna was stunned for a moment, and then a face helplessly replied: "he has a bad rest recently. He doesn''t rest all night." Mercedes nodded: "it''s hard for you, too. Give me a call to Prime Minister Augustus and ask him to take over some domestic affairs. If possible, let''s take over Poland''s mess. "¡° Prime Minister Augustus arranged it like this, but the Fuehrer was always worried and had to check it himself. " Anna said helplessly: "he is very sensitive to nationalism and racism, trying to suppress the signs of these problems."¡° I''ve heard that he''s a great visionary leader. " Mercedes thought for a moment and said: "this is the long-term means of rule. If it is too fierce, Fanny''s flag of just war will no longer exist."¡° Is everything going well in Munich? The head of state seems to be very concerned about the problems there. " Anna asked¡° He can''t help but care. There are two big rats out there. Thanks to the cooperation of the Waffen SS transferred from Berlin, otherwise there''s really nothing to do with those coordinative moths. " Mercedes replied with a shrug¡° It''s hard for you to go up and down for the Fuehrer. " Anna nodded and agreed¡° He''s busy enough now. Let''s not make trouble for him. " "Don''t wake up akado tonight. Let''s have a good chat. Tomorrow morning, we''ll have breakfast together... It''s a formal surprise for akado." When akado opened his eyes again, it was the next morning. He found that he was covered with a blanket, and the blood on his hands was dry, which made him feel uncomfortable on his skin. He shook his head and stood up. At this time, he found that Mercedes was sitting on his desk, looking at him sweetly. Akado embarrassed smile: "back?"¡° I''m back. " Mercedes answered with a nod¡° I''ll go wash my hands, change my clothes and come back Akkado embarrassed to signal the blood stains on his palm, and then hurried out of the room. When he returned to his office, the housekeeper was pouring milk for Anna sitting at the table, and Mercedes himself was making an omelette with a knife and fork. The two of them are talking and laughing. Obviously, after a night''s close contact, they are quite familiar with each other. In disbelief, akado went to the table and looked at the two men in a daze¡° good morning! Akado Two beautiful women smile sweetly and say hello to akado together. Akado was stunned, then raised the corner of his mouth. He knew that this was the comfort given to him by the women who loved him. Besides thanking him, he really didn''t know what to say¡° Thank you... It''s a lovely day, isn''t it? " Akado sat down with a smile and had a big breakfast with his woman. Outside the window of the stone castle, although it is still cold, the snow has begun to melt.

 Chapter 251

    Yes, the weather is good, the snow has begun to melt, but the North Atlantic sea is still cold, the North Sea is still covered with clouds of war.


    According to the operational plan drawn up by the navy to cooperate with the west line attack, Admiral Reidel led the aircraft carriers Bismarck and tilbitz northward to attract the attention of the main force of the Royal Navy Fleet, while lutjans was ordered to lead the aircraft carriers Zeppelin and Empire southward to block the waters near the Netherlands.


    The operation plan was named "scissors plan" by the supreme command. Akado is full of confidence in this battle. He ordered rader to return immediately after entering the North Sea for a few days, with the core of continuing to preserve his strength.


    On the other hand, he ordered lutjans to go south and put on a show, in order to attract the Royal Navy''s cruising fleet or aircraft carrier formation nearby to fight a naval battle and destroy the British naval vessels in the nearby waters, so as to create favorable conditions for the subsequent operations.


    At this moment, the second fleet of the German high seas fleet is sailing on the sea, looking for the British naval target they need to challenge. As time went on, God didn''t want the German Navy to wait. On the third day of the voyage, at sunrise, they found the British sub fleet to the north of their fleet.


    "Report! The carrier based reconnaissance plane found the Royal Navy carrier based plane in the north and speculated that the other side had an aircraft carrier nearby. " An air force liaison officer reported loudly.


    Lutjans, who was on the carrier Empire, came to the command desk, bowed his head and began to mark the position of the British fleet on the chart. Several combat staff officers gathered around, looked at the possible position of the British navy on the chart and talked about it one after another.


    "Deputy commander, the British navy is likely to search for us all the way east here. Obviously, they are looking for us for a decisive battle!" A combat officer pointed to the chart and said, "we are in a very bad position now. If we go further south, we will be surrounded by the Royal Navy and blocked in the English Channel."


    "Once we get there, it''s over. We''ll be wiped out by the French and British navies." Another staff member also anxiously said: "now we should stop going south, speed up the return to northeast, and withdraw to Port William."


    With a frown, lutjans hammered the chart - covered command post, and the bridge was instantly quiet. He looked at his flustered subordinates, some of whom were still very young, some of whom were already old. He put his hat in his hand to cover his cap and said, "are we going to miss the plane again?"


    "But! If it''s a cruising fleet, we can ensure the total annihilation of this force. Now that we find the aircraft carrier, our advantage will not be so obvious, in case... "A staff officer advised.


    "It''s nothing but! The order of the Fuehrer is to destroy the British sub fleet. This is our task! Is there any doubt? " Lutjans said in a loud voice, "remember the message the Fuehrer sent us? Remember what it says? Have you all forgotten? "


    All of them did not speak and looked at lutjans silently, hoping that he would change his mind.


    "The Fuehrer is looking at us from afar, where he is looking forward to our victory! We just ran? And run back to the port of William like the last few times? " Lutjans frowned at the people around him.


    Everyone was silent. They looked at their captain, at their commander, and could not say a word.


    "We are soldiers of the Empire, we are the most powerful naval fleet in Germany! The people of our motherland have given us the most powerful warships, but we only dare to live under the protection of naval gun troops and those air force shore based aircraft? " Asked lutjans in a loud voice.


    Everyone bowed their heads. They were depressed and ashamed of the idea that they wanted to retreat back to Port William.


    "I can''t give you courage, because you never lack courage! Gentlemen! Think about the heroes of rainbow operation who would rather lose their favorite warship than fight to the end! Think of the heroes who fought against the British in the battle of Jutland on the icy surface of the North Sea! Do we lack courage? "


    "No!" The chief officer, the helmsman and the weather officer shook their heads. They could hardly hear them clearly.


    "Do we lack courage?" Lutjans asked again in a loud voice.


    "No!" Everyone answered loudly. Many people waved their arms and looked excited.


    Lutjans asked aloud again, "so what are we so timid about now? Is it that we don''t trust the Fuehrer? Is it because we don''t believe we can win with the weapons in our hands? "


    "No!" On the bridge, all the sailors and officers burst out with the fiercest cry. The cry was heartbreaking, and all of them answered the captain''s question with the biggest voice they could.


    Lutjans, who was holding his command post with one hand and his telescope with the other, gritted his teeth and said: "send a signal to the Zeppelin aircraft carrier! The content is as follows: I want to turn the bow! Take off in the wind and fight! If you''re afraid of death, speed up and get out of the way! "


    "Load all planes with weapons! Take off in 10 minutes. Fighters deploy air defense. After all the first attack aircraft took off, the whole army speeded up, turned the bow again and headed southwest. " Lutjans ordered in a loud voice.


    "Turn the bow!" The first mate gave the order: "signal the convoy cruiser, we need to turn around."¡° presentation! Captain, the Zeppelin aircraft carrier calls, the content is as follows: long live the Fuehrer, we are turning around to take off the fighter, you have to hurry up, or we will hit your butt. " Cried the telegraph man¡° Speed up the steering The chief officer yelled to the phone: "left full rudder!"¡° Speed up! Left full rudder One of the followers repeated the order loudly and began to work hard to turn the rudder wheel in his hand. The warship began to shake violently, the roar of the machine became more obvious, the huge aircraft carrier empire began to turn, the bow was chopped, the white waves from the sea stretched to both sides, looking so charming¡° Take off the plane! All aboard! The battle begins Lutjans gave a loud order: "long live the Fuehrer! God bless Germany¡° Radar on! Signal the escort destroyer! One level alert for external air defense and antisubmarine! The fleet is heading due north The chief officer confirmed the order in a loud voice¡° Raise the battle flag! Signal the Zeppelin! Take off the fighter! Guard over the fleet Another officer called to the herald. On the deck of the aircraft carrier, the ground crew of the German aircraft carrier wearing various color vests are busy. Some of them are dragging the fw-190 Navy fighter to the take-off position, some are fixing small bombs under the belly of the aircraft, and some are checking the ammunition in the wings of the aircraft. One side of the Navy Aviation commander with chart to the pilot to explain the task, he held his hat in one hand, one hand was blown by the wind and the chart, yelled to the pilot: "there is no limit to this take-off! Shoot down any enemy aircraft you see. If any enemy ship comes into your sight, you are welcome! Sink it directly¡° You mean, I''m free to fire? " The pilot pointed to the distance and said, "make sure you control the air in the sky and attack any enemy I see, right?"¡° That''s right With a big nod, the commander replied loudly. The pilot nodded and ran to his plane accompanied by the ground crew. The propeller of the nose began to turn. The ground crew helped the pilot pull up the cockpit cover. Then pull the small boarding ladder and bend away from the plane. In the cabin, the pilot put on his oxygen mask, and his voice began to come from the hoarse radio: "flight tower, this is Seahawk 1, I''m on the runway, the fuel is normal, the plane is in good condition, request to take off!"¡° Permission to take off! Good luck. " In the earphone, accompanied by the hissing radio current sound, came the command of the tower. The plane began to accelerate on the deck against the wind. As it approached the end of the deck, the front wheel of the plane left the deck of the aircraft carrier. The pilot could no longer see any part of the aircraft carrier. There was a vast ocean in front of him. But he knew that he was flying, because the sea was farther and farther away from him, and he could feel that he was getting closer and closer to the yearning sky. Watching two fw-190 fighters fly out of the aircraft carrier, lutjans finally breathed a sigh of relief. The tense muscles of his left hand holding the telescope relaxed. No matter whether he won or lost, at least now his troops are fighting, at least his troops have the courage to fight! Only in this way can we strive for victory and win the victory that belongs to them. Two more fw-190 fighters were launched immediately after that, and the taxi atmosphere of the whole fleet became different. Now they are tens of nautical miles away from their opponents, and the battle is imminent. They are no longer able to run if they want to¡° After two more fighters, start taking off, Stuka Lutjans thought for a moment and ordered: "our fighters are more advanced. Seize the time to attack first! Let me see if the British navy is really invincible! "¡° Signal the Zeppelin! Fighters take off, six air defenses! Then take off the Stuka immediately! " As soon as lutjans had finished speaking, the chief officer confirmed the order in a loud voice¡° Stuka uses half small bombs and half large bombs! Small bombs against escort ships! The main target of a plane with a large bomb is the other aircraft carrier! " He said, staring at the chart. Soon, one after another of the Stuka dive bombers began to take off, formed a flying formation over the fleet, and then with the command of the commander, they got into the clouds and flew towards their target in the distance.

 Chapter 252

    More fw-190 fighters on the carrier empire are ready to take off one by one to protect the far away Stuka dive bombers.


    To tell you the truth, although the weapons and equipment of the German naval air force are a whole generation more advanced than those of its British counterparts, strictly speaking, they do not have "suitable" weapons and equipment. As a dive bomber used by the army, Stuka has already shown that it is not a qualified sea attack aircraft, and for fw-190, it is not a very qualified torpedo attack aircraft.


    Compared with the famous Japanese generalist zero style, fw-190 is too bulky, so this kind of aircraft has poor maneuverability at low speed, and torpedo delivery just needs the low speed performance of the aircraft. However, the zeros sacrifice other capabilities in exchange for the "comprehensive" advantage, while the fw-190 is a fighter to make do with the attack aircraft.


    "Mount the torpedoes to the remaining fw-190! Take off immediately as the second attack echelon Lutjans, looking at the Stuka bombers and the fw-190 fighters with torpedoes flying into the distance, ordered back. It was all he could afford, so he decided to put all his eggs in one basket and show the British all his strength.


    At the same time, the flagship of the first fleet of the Royal Navy was nervously preparing for its attack. This fleet was dispatched to encircle lutjans after the British main fleet went north to intercept the first sub fleet of the German high seas fleet under the command of Reidel.


    However, compared with the German fleet under the command of lutjans, the British fleet is a little bit old: the oldest destroyer in the German naval fleet under the command of lutjans was built in 1927; The youngest of the Royal Navy''s first South fleet is its flagship aircraft carrier, the eagle, which was built in 1923.


    However, the German obviously underestimated the scale of the British Navy''s operation, so the British fleet is not without its own advantages. Where the German reconnaissance plane did not see, there is a Queen Elizabeth class battleship in the British fleet - maybe if lutjans knew the news first, he would not dare to take the lead to attack.


    The reality is that the German Navy does not know the real scale of the fleet of the Royal Navy, so lutjans resolutely sent his own carrier based aircraft, hoping to eat the British "small fleet" in front of him at one go.


    On the carrier eagle, the flagship of the first fleet of the Royal Navy going south, the Gladiator fighter is taking off in an emergency because the British shipborne reconnaissance plane also found the German reconnaissance plane following it not long ago.


    The British reconnaissance plane, which found that it had been followed, immediately sent the news back to the British fleet, so the British fleet began to take action. They have more than the German Navy, which can sometimes change the whole war situation.


    Compared with the Germans, Britain has been the world''s maritime overlord for a full 100 years. In these 100 years, there have been many vicissitudes, but the glory of the Empire on the sea has never been affected. Countless challengers fell in front of the cannons of the British Royal Navy: the Spanish Armada, the French Napoleon Navy, the German high seas fleet


    This deep-rooted pride, courage and confidence, fermented by the stubborn arrogance of the British people, has given the Royal Navy a precious asset that none of its rivals has ever had - the belief of victory.


    Of course, it is the real tangible asset that supports this belief: the size of the Royal Navy. At present, the British Royal Navy has 17 battleships with a total tonnage of more than 400000 tons, while its rival, the German naval battleship, has zero tons. At the same time, Britain has five aircraft carriers, one more than the German Navy.


    In addition, the British still have an advantage in experience and training. The Royal Navy has 100 years of experience in maritime operations, so it can be said that they are familiar with maritime operations. Moreover, the training level of the officers and men of the Royal Navy is very high, and 90% of the naval commanders have participated in World War I. Compared with the German Navy, it seems too naive. In the nearly 20 years after 1919, the German Navy has not had large-scale sea training for most of the time, and they basically began to understand their warships and tactics in the last two years.


    Frankly speaking, the strength of the two sides at this time can be said to be almost equal: the German Navy has an advantage in the age and tactical arrangement of warships, and they have more powerful carrier based aircraft; The British have more training and courage than their rivals, and their fleet is bigger.


    The British Gladiator carrier fighter is a biplane aircraft, which is obviously out of date compared with the guys in the hands of the German naval aviation. However, British commanders still believe that the fighter is enough to cover the fleet.


    There is no way to deal with this. The more advanced intrepid fighters are given priority to the air force, while the hurricane fighters are still in the test flight stage to deal with the new fighters of the German air force. Therefore, the British navy has not yet come up with a way to deal with the German aircraft.


    One fighter after another took off from the carrier eagle, flying over the battleship Malaya, and further away, a British Navy cruiser was preparing for air combat.


    "Take off swordfish The commander of the British fleet put down his telescope and gave a loud order: "follow the returning German reconnaissance aircraft South and attack the German fleet! Let the flight commander in charge pay attention and attack the German aircraft carrier first. "¡° Attack the British carrier first Above the blue sky, the commander of the German Stuka bomber formation checked the chart and used the phone to command: "No.7, you and No.8 and No.9 are responsible for attacking the aircraft carrier, and No.5 and No.6 are responsible for dealing with the escort warship."¡° Number seven, I understand¡° Number nine, get it¡° 8. " In his earphone, came a series of answers¡° I understand on the 5th! "¡° Number six, get it Soon there was an answer. The commander of the Stuka formation lifted the canopy of his cockpit and allowed the cold wind to pour into the cabin. He tightened his tight leather jacket, stuck his head out of the cabin, and peered through the thin clouds at the cold water below. Soon, another German aircraft formation appeared over them. This is the fast fw-190 torpedo aircraft formation. Two formations flying together, a fw-190 lowered its altitude, swayed its wings above Stuka, which was a greeting¡° We''ll attack first later! You''re hiding above the clouds, ready to attack. " The commander of the fw-190 torpedo formation said over the radio, "we use our fast speed to cut into the low altitude first, and after we drop the torpedoes, we can be used as escort fighters."¡° No problem. I''ll raise the height in about two minutes. Once the fighter escorted by the other party is attracted to low altitude by you, we will immediately join the fight. " The commander of the Stuka formation looked up at his friends and replied with a smile¡° well! I''ll arrange for four fw-190s with small bombs to follow you. If there are enemy planes approaching, they will cover you. " The commander of the torpedo attack plane thought for a moment and said, "the rest of the torpedoes speed up. Let''s go first." Soon, the faster fw-190 fighter formation overtook Stuka, and these planes began to fly far away. Over Stuka''s formation, four fw-190 fighters maintained their flight altitude and speed. It was obvious that they were the escort fighters left behind. After a while, the commander of the Stuka bomber formation heard all kinds of fighting sounds in his headphones, including calling for cover, confirming the number of enemy ships, and just screaming and shouting¡° Number one! Number one! I found the destroyers of the British fleet! They should be right in front of us. " This is the first German aircraft found the British fleet cry of surprise. Then the pilot warned the other fighter to join the fight: "No.6! Look down, fighter! climb! Climb now Then another nervous news was confirmed by the call in the earphone, that is, there are battleships in the British fleet: "Hey! Look! British carrier! Wait, my God! The warship beside the British aircraft carrier is a battleship! It''s a battleship! There are battleships in the British fleet Another voice with a unique voice exclaimed: "how can it be? It''s really a battleship¡° One, request an attack! Ask for an attack It''s a call to confirm the attack¡° Keep the formation! Keep the formation! Let''s climb! Wait for the Stuka formation to attack! Climb The commander''s orders appeared in the noisy headphones¡° Captain! The anti-aircraft guns are fighting back! The anti-aircraft guns of the other side are fighting back! " Another voice was shouting. Stuka''s pilots, while driving the plane forward, silently listened to the cries of their comrades in arms in the earphones. Unconsciously, Stuka''s formation commander found that his palms were full of sweat¡° Attention, all pilots! Attention, all pilots! Fasten your seat belt. " The commander gave a loud order. As he ordered, he buttoned up his cockpit and yanked the bolt of the machine gun in front of him: "prepare the rear defense machine gun." All of a sudden, an anti-aircraft artillery shell explodes near the cloud, and the tracer bullets hit the sky one by one. Under the cloud, a full-scale British cruiser is maneuvering to avoid the German torpedo attack. The commander of the Stuka formation raised the corner of his mouth and gave a loud order to attack the phone: "attention all! Choose your target and dive! Two! You take number three to the battleship¡° Number two, get it With the roar of the engine, one by one Stuka rushed down the clouds, divided into small groups, and frantically rushed to the targets they had already assigned.

 Chapter 253

    The antiaircraft shells were thrown into the sky like free money. The sailors on the British * ship were frantically defending their beloved warship. They were frantically shooting with 40mm signature weapons, bang bang guns, trying to shoot down the German aircraft.


    But obviously the speed of these German planes made the British Navy a little uncomfortable. The range of the bang guns in their hands was obviously close, and it was difficult to turn because they were heavy, which led to their inability to deal with German aircraft.


    A plane whizzed past the side of the warship, its wings glowing cold in the sun, and behind them were two British gladiators. Soon, the British shipborne anti-aircraft guns found the chance, dense shells hit the fw-190 torpedo attack aircraft. The German pilot had no time to parachute, so he followed the plane and crashed into the cold water.


    "Number one! The enemy fighters don''t catch up and fight us at high altitude. " The wingman of the captain of the fw-190 torpedo attack aircraft said loudly in his headphones, "they are interfering with our bombing at low altitude and expelling us from being the target of naval guns."


    Indeed, the British pilots were very experienced. They rushed up to attack the German aircraft while the German aircraft slowed down and launched torpedoes. This kind of pure cover play made the German naval aviation soldiers who lacked attack experience very uncomfortable. A torpedo plane was shot down more than one minute after the attack, but their attack target was still in a state of no damage.


    "That''s right! We can''t let these backward airplanes play so foolishly! " The commander nodded in agreement and said, "drop the torpedo from a distance! Interfere with the speed of these ships! Create opportunities for Stuka. "


    "Two, understand! You fly with me The wingman replied loudly.


    Soon, German fighters began to break away from the state of melee and began to climb rapidly. Those old British gladiators could not keep up with the speed of German fighters, so they had to give up hunting and continue to hover in the low altitude of their fleet, looking for opportunities.


    "Here comes Stuka!" The pilot of a fw-190 fighter saw the friendly troops in the sky and yelled in his headphones.


    "Stuka formation! I''m the commander of the fw-190 fighter formation. We can''t break the enemy''s air defense force. We need your cooperation. " Captain aircraft in the air, while circling, said loudly.


    The captain of the Stuka bomber replied, "it seems that you have suffered a lot. What do you need us to do?"


    The captain of fw-190 fighter Thought for a moment and answered, "you dive, my torpedo bites you and dive! If those old biplane planes dare to come here, give it to us! Concentrate on the warships


    "All right!" Stuka''s captain immediately agreed to the tactical arrangement: "all bombers! According to the attack task just assigned! Target! Bomber two, you follow me! We''re going to deal with that battleship. "


    He gave a signal to the pilot of his plane. The pilot in the front row nodded. As soon as he pushed the joystick, the whole plane began to dive violently. The commander leaned back in his seat and felt as if he was beginning to lie back, little by little close to the level.


    Stuka''s sounder began to howl like a hawk descending from the sky. The sight on the pilot''s dashboard, pointing to the biggest target in the middle of the British fleet, shook violently in the middle of the chimney and bridge of the warship.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The 20 mm caliber machine gun on Stuka''s wing opened fire fiercely, and the tracer missile flew to its target with light. Soon, a piece of Mars and smoke rose in the middle of the warship facing the nose, and a bang gun there was completely dead. At this time, the whole Stuka dive is faster.


    The British double winged gladiators, hovering at low altitude, saw that the main target of their escort was difficult, and rushed up quickly. They hoped to use the old tactics to interfere with Stuka''s bombing and reduce the loss of warships.


    But soon they suffered. When they began to pull up, the fw-190 fighter from the sky just accelerated to the most advantageous state. The speed of the whole fighter was close to 600 km / h, and the guns began to fire fiercely. These old British biplane fighters couldn''t react at all, so they were smashed to pieces one after another.


    "Hold on! Drop the bomb The pilot of the Stuka bomber gave a loud cry and suddenly pulled up the plane. The speed of the whole plane seemed to slow down. The commander sitting behind felt that his internal organs had stuck to his back. However, the violent shaking of the fuselage let him know that the 600 pound bomb hanging in the center of the belly of the plane had separated from the fuselage.


    And behind this Stuka bomber, another Stuka is also pulling up and climbing. The throwing device with the bomb hanging under its belly is still swinging. You can see that a heavy object was thrown out just now.


    Sitting behind the pilot, the commander endured a huge inertia overload, holding a machine gun and watching the sky get farther and farther away from him. Finally, he could see the sea level in the distance through the tail rudder of the aircraft, and then a British destroyer and a cruiser appeared in his sight.


    Until the end, he finally saw the target of this dive. On both sides of the warship, all kinds of guns were firing at his plane. He saw a bullet hit the tail of the plane, leaving a small hole in it. He pulled the trigger. The G42 machine gun made a unique sound of tearing cloth, and the tracer bullet could tell him clearly that his bullets were flying towards the target. But he couldn''t feel that his bullet had hit anything, because the target was so big that he couldn''t even see if the sailor running on it had been hit and fallen. On the bridge of the British battleship Malaya, the commander is looking through the glass window at the battle drama in the sky. To be honest, as a World War I naval veteran, the captain did not believe that German naval aviation could do any harm to his warships. He knew how strong his warship was. Under the deck were armor plates more than one decimeter thick. These armor plates were designed to ensure the safety of the warship in large caliber artillery! Then there are countless watertight tanks, steel partition, ammunition depot and reinforced armor protection below. This warship can be said to be a steel fortress floating on the sea - how can it be sunk by a small carrier plane? However, when he saw that the German planes in the sky began to change their tactics, circled in the sky, converged with another group of planes, and began to dive down rapidly, his heart still trembled for some reason. He didn''t understand what these German pilots were going to do, but he had a bad feeling. Suddenly, he felt his feet tremble, his warship seemed to be hit by something, then his warship suddenly swayed to the left, as if a huge wave hit his starboard side. He looked to his starboard side, where the glass was splashed with water¡° My God! Can a ship carry such a big bomb? " The captain murmured. As he spoke, he began to take two steps to his starboard side. The whole warship suddenly jumped up. He felt his feet off the floor. He lost his balance and bumped into the chart table in front of him¡° My god! You hit it The commander of the Stuka formation, armed with a machine gun, yelled. He saw the whole story, and the bomb dropped by his wingman hit the target they wanted to destroy. The bomb dropped by his bomber hit the starboard railings of the warship, and with a row of railings, it fell into the sea on the starboard side of the warship. The Stuka bomb that he followed hit a ping gun Fort accurately. After destroying the Ping gun there, it fell into the deck of the Malaya battleship, and stumbled all the way into the interior of the warship. Then his plane continued to pull up, and he saw his time delay bomb explode in the sea, splashing a huge water column dozens of meters high, which made the battleships on one side shake slightly. Then he saw a terrible picture that he would never forget. The whole Malayan battleship trembled - it did, very violently. Then the middle of the battleship was suddenly pushed up by something, like a balloon blowing up. Can you imagine tens of thousands of tons of steel being twisted, stretched, and torn apart? Can you believe the sudden collapse of a hundred meter road? Can you draw a picture in your mind of the powerful waves lifting people up into the sky? Have you ever heard that the loud explosion can still be deafening through the heavy canopy and earphone? The whole battlefield seems to be quiet all of a sudden. We can''t hear the roar of aircraft engines, the crazy shouts of teammates in earphones, and the explosion of anti-aircraft artillery shells. It''s like God appears in the sky to welcome people into his arms. As the plane climbs high, the sound returns to reality bit by bit. The commander could not take care of his reserve. He grabbed the phone and cried out: "No.2! Two! You hit it! Oh, my God! You hit it The huge explosion scared the British who fought back desperately. They looked at what happened in front of them and didn''t even know what to do. A thick plume of black smoke spewed from the chimney of the battleship Malaya¡° See? Long machine! I hit him! I hit him In the wingman, the crazy cry came into the earphone: "my God! I got hit, too! My pilot is hit! He''s hit The water in the Atlantic is still cold, and this naval battle is destined to change something.

 Chapter 254

    Fighter planes and bombers in the sky are like vultures smelling rotten bodies. The Malaya battleship, which was originally maintained at a speed of more than 15 knots, tilted at the speed visible to the naked eye after the explosion. The superstructure was emitting thick black smoke, and the speed slowed down suddenly. It seemed that it could not move at all.


    Originally like a hedgehog, the warship was full of anti-aircraft guns in the middle, but now there are only a few counterattacks. The fire started to burn, bringing out thick smoke to block out the sun. The flag of the Royal Navy of the British Empire, which once represented the invincibility, was burning in the fire, and sailors running for their lives on the warships were everywhere.


    The bomb went straight through the horizontal armor plate in the middle of the warship, and then fell all the way into the ammunition depot of a 76mm sub gun of the warship. The ammunition stored in the magazine exploded, destroying the cabin not far away, and the powerful impact killed one of the Malaya''s boilers.


    The water poured into the broken cabin, and the whole Malaya began to tilt, but the experienced British navy soldiers were trying to rescue their warship, and the damage was not enough to kill a battleship with 33000 tons of displacement.


    On the bridge, the captain of Malaya finally got up from the ground. He looked around. There were sailors and officers who fell to the ground and hummed. Of course, more people got up by themselves and were confused to find out what happened.


    "Contact the damage controller! I want to know the damage! Send someone outside to see what happened Send a telegram to Eagle and tell them we''ve been hit and need more air cover The captain got up and went to the command line.


    One of the staff officers looked at him in horror, then immediately turned to the sailors around and cried, "the captain is wounded! Go and call the medical guard


    "I''m fine!" The captain yelled angrily, "go down yourself! Show me the damage in the middle of the ship! Now! right off! Go


    The staff officer nodded at attention and hurried out of the bridge command room. A soldier came in in panic and stood at attention beside the captain: "report to the captain! Shot in the middle, the ship is sinking. "


    "Let the damage controller start repairing the loopholes now! rush to repair! Come on As soon as the captain heard this, his face changed greatly, and he quickly gave the order: "order to fill the watertight cabin on the port side! Adjust the tilt of the warship! "


    In the sky, German pilots are climbing again to find their own altitude. A brief exchange of fire just now has fully demonstrated the absolute superiority of German fighters in quality. They shot down seven British Gladiator fighters trying to interfere with Stuka''s bomb dropping, bringing back all the losses just now.


    "It seems that next time we don''t have to lose our torpedoes in such a hurry. Their planes are not our opponents. Even with torpedoes, they can''t help us. Captain As the wingman climbed up, he yelled in his headphones.


    "Shut up! Watch out for those cruisers! antiaircraft gun! My God The commander of the fw-190 formation, while carefully operating the aircraft to avoid the shells from the British * ship, climbed his own height: "order the formation, brothers! Let''s give them a hard one! "


    "Four! Number four! Pull up! Nine! Stop pestering! Pull up! We''ll form up at high altitude and continue to dive! " The wingman kept repeating in the earphone.


    A gladiator fighter red eyes, followed a Stuka fast climb, he bit Stuka''s tail, kept firing. However, the German Navy''s fighter pilots obviously won''t miss such a good opportunity. Two climbing fw-190 fighters were killed, and the crazy British plane was turned into a spare part state on the way.


    "Hey! That battleship is on fire! See? " A fighter pilot looked below the clouds and exclaimed.


    "Stuka''s brother hit it! Stuka''s brother hit the battleship Another voice also said in the headset.


    "Keep formation!" The commander of the fw-190 formation took a look at the smoldering Malaya battleship and ordered, "kill the tail for the Stuka fleet! Then we dived and dropped bombs. The British plane was in a mess just now. We took advantage of the chaos and continued to attack. "


    On the eagle, the commander of the 1st fleet of the Royal Navy lowered his telescope, looked at the captain of the eagle around him, and sighed: "how many Gladiator fighters are left, all of them can fly now."


    "Fighters take off urgently!" The captain ordered loudly, "let the swordfish take off! Don''t mount the bomb, cover the whole fleet! Come on


    "Adjust course, sail west! I hope the German Navy doesn''t have the courage to catch up. " The fleet commander looked at the smoking Malaya in the distance and added, "retreat at the maximum speed the Malaya can maintain."


    "Yes! Commander The captain nodded and gave the order: "signal the surrounding escort ships. After 2 minutes, all of them turn right, heading due west..."


    "In two minutes! Heading due west The chief officer repeated the captain''s order in a loud voice.


    "Send a telegram to Britain! When the Malaya was wounded, our fleet gave up the task of encircling the German fleet and returned immediately. " The fleet commander added.


    "Yes The telegraph officer on one side nodded and recorded the commander''s order¡° Signal Malaya to confirm damage. Ask if we can help... "While he was still giving orders, an officer who had been looking at the distance with a telescope put down the telescope. His face was frightened and his voice trembled: "sir! The German planes are attacking again¡° Attack again? " Unbelievably asked, the fleet commander put up his telescope and looked at the sea. In the distance, German planes began a new round of dive attack¡° My God! When is the war on the sea different from before? How can an air raid from an aircraft carrier carry such heavy bombs and last so long? " The fleet commander muttered as he looked at the German plane. The German pilots in the sky finally understood what the Fuehrer''s so-called long-distance naval battle looked like. After 20 years of development, the carrier based aircraft finally has the power to challenge the sea hegemony. Those seemingly hard armor and sharp spears will not have any effect when the dense bullets sweep over¡° Cover the dropped fighters! We''re approaching these ships at low altitude! Then throw the torpedo in the right place The commander of the fw-190 fighter gave an order to attack while diving, and a obedient reply came from the earphone. The Gladiator fighters in the low air came up, hoping to interfere with the trajectory of the German aircraft. However, with the experience of covering and the unprecedented improvement of morale, the German aircraft formation obviously did not get into a panic again. They attacked warships at any time and covered each other to kill British fighters from time to time, For a moment, it seemed that the whole sky was occupied by these German fighters with gray camouflage. Soon, the German plane caught a gap in a British warship. Two fw-190s with torpedoes were close to the surface of the water, throwing torpedoes under their belly into the water. The tail propellers of the two torpedoes churned up in the sea, pulled out two white straight lines and rushed towards the British warship in front of them. Obviously, the British destroyer on the outermost side saw these two deadly things. The whole warship began to decelerate sharply, and the whole hull made the sound of steel squeezing. But the destroyer''s efforts paid off. It successfully avoided the two white death lines. Two white lines in the sea skimmed the bow of the destroyer, swam past the destroyer and pushed further. Not far from the destroyer, a huge column of water rose into the air, and a cruiser was turning violently to avoid the Stuka bombers rushing down in the sky. It successfully avoided the attack from the sky, but was hit by a torpedo which was let by the destroyer. The beautiful bow of the light cruiser was hit by a torpedo, and a huge explosion followed. The light cruiser was obviously not as thick as the Malaya battleship. After a violent explosion, the whole battleship began to sink at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole bow of the light cruiser had been blown off, a hole about the size of a fighter was pouring into the sea, and the double main gun in front pointed to its own deck because of the huge vibration¡° Peneloper! The peneloper has been hit On the bridge of the British flagship eagle, an officer screamed like a frightened woman, but he was not scolded for his gaffe. Everyone looked at the sea not far away in horror. The bow of the light cruiser that had been hit exploded again. The huge explosion directly destroyed a front turret. It seemed that the ammunition depot was killed because of the fire and vibration. The commander of the British fleet, who did not know what to say, suddenly looked at the commander of the carrier based aircraft on the aircraft carrier and asked, "where are our bombers? Did they send back the message? " Before the officer could answer, another violent explosion occurred on the port side of the Malaya battleship not far away. A stream of black smoke rose from the middle of the Malaya. On the bridge of the eagle aircraft carrier, many parts of the battleship could be seen flying into the sky with the explosion without a telescope. The idea that the battleship Malaya was finished suddenly appeared in the minds of all the British naval officers present.

 Chapter 255

    Inside the dim warship, in a narrow corridor, two welders are welding a broken steel bar in the waist level sea water. As long as this place is repaired to isolate the sea water, then the water pump at the back can pump out the water. In this way, the warship can at least drive back to the port with serious injuries.


    Damage control personnel are the maintenance workers who are responsible for the rescue and disaster relief of warships. They are like the portable doctors of warships and an indispensable part of a warship. However, it can be said that these damage controllers are one of the most dangerous professions, because they often appear in the underwater parts of warships and work in the damaged areas.


    "Hey! George! I heard that we were hit before we saw the enemy at all A damage controller yelled with tools in his hand, and sparks from electric wires burst out from time to time, which looked very frightening.


    "Shut up! Frank! Do you still think our situation is not bad enough? The damned airtight door is leaking! It''s leaking! " While pounding on the twisted door, George complained loudly: "I only know that just now a thing broke through two decks in one breath and exploded about 20 meters ahead. If you have time for curiosity, why don''t you think about how to close the damn door! "


    "Here comes the steel! We''ve got the steel Two damage controllers with helmets and life jackets came over with a steel bar and waist high water, and then said loudly, "it was the German plane that blew us up. I didn''t expect that their plane could carry such a big bomb."


    "Frank! Come on, this steel bar is on the door. You and I, we have flattened the door with tools! You use these things to plug up the rest of the gap! " George began to assign tasks, and several damage controllers began to get busy.


    "George!" A sergeant in the distance yelled: "the lower floor has blocked the gap! The pump starts pumping... The captain asks about the loss. Do you have any questions? "


    There was a cheer in the cabin, knowing that their warships could continue to float on the sea. It was really a very exciting thing. Although everyone was still soaking in the cold water, they felt much warmer all of a sudden.


    "It''s a piece of cake. We can block the door in about 20 minutes... As for the damage, we need to contact the people at the stern of the ship to know how many cabins have been destroyed." George looked at the cheering men and replied loudly, "there is only one boiler cabin left. If the damage outside is not serious, we can probably open seven more sections."


    "No faster? George... The Germans are bombing us. We need to speed up or we will be hit again. " The sergeant asked anxiously.


    George shook his head: "tell me to the captain! He knows what to do. In addition, tell him that if he is hit by such a bomb again, the warship will sink! "


    "I see! Please make sure that the water in the warship is controlled. Let''s go home together! " The sergeant nodded and said. With that, he turned back and climbed up the hollowed out iron stairs to the upper deck.


    As a senior damage controller who has participated in the repair of the cruiser, George is not as excited as these recruits. He knocked on the pipe beside him with his wrench and gave the order loudly: "according to my arrangement! Hurry up


    The speed of the sea water inflow is getting slower and slower. The whole warship''s frightening inclination has gradually recovered. It seems that the warship has been preserved. George took a long breath, then held the sea water with oil floating on it and washed his face carelessly.


    He leaned against the cold wall and felt the pain of his knee. Having served on a warship for many years, and mostly accompanied by the cold sea, he had severe rheumatism on both legs, and now he may have committed it again.


    "Sir! There is no danger here! You go up Frank started the pump and said with a smile, "if there''s any problem, I''ll call you. We''ll start draining later, and the problem won''t be too big. "


    George nodded, got up from the side of the wall and walked step by step to the hollowed out iron stairs in the cold water. As he walked up, he reached out his greasy palm and grasped the handrail of the stairs. He has served on this warship for nine years. At the age of 50, he has experienced World War I and is one of several old men on this warship.


    He went up the stairs, looked at the twisted walls and the ceiling broken by the bomb, and listened to the huge explosion outside. I took off the hanging work clothes from the wall, then took out a cigarette from the pocket of the work clothes, drew out a cigarette and put it on my mouth.


    "George! The captain told you to go up when you have time. He wants to know the details of the damage this time! " A sailor came and said to George.


    George nodded and went up with the sailor. When they were just outside the bridge, they heard the despairing cry of the lookout post on the mast overhead: "torpedo! Port! Torpedo! There''s a torpedo coming towards us on the port side. "


    A huge explosion followed. George held the railings on the stairs of the warship in his hand and finally stabilized himself. When he looked back, he found that the sailor who had sent him up had fallen from the bridge more than ten meters high to the deck.


    This warship is finished! George''s mind flashed this idea, he quickly opened the bridge door, saw a blood on the face of the captain is being bandaged by the military doctor. On the messy command bridge, it can be described as a mess. These officers have just got up from the ground, and the explosion paralyzed the newly restored command again¡° captain! The ship is sinking! You have to get people out of here now! Organize the soldiers to board the lifeboat, or it will be too late! " George said aloud as soon as he came in. He didn''t want to die. He had to go back to Britain to see his little grandson, whom he hadn''t seen in years. Just as he was talking, dozens of meters away from his feet, sea water poured into one cabin after another. The soldiers in the cabin were immersed in the cold water before they could escape. The desperate soldiers knocked on the twisted sealed doors. They could not open the iron doors damaged by the vibration. They could only watch the sea water pouring in and slowly wait for death. The sea water with blood and broken parts collides in the body of the warship and submerges any place it passes. The damage controller has no time to plug the cracks and gaps, and is poured into the new cabin by the sea water. More soldiers and damage controllers are directly submerged by the sea water and have no time to escape. Frank, who was still talking and laughing with George just now, was directly smashed by the collapsed steel bar, and the other two damage controllers beside him also cracked again because of the place just blocked, so much sea water suddenly poured in and drowned in the cabin, and they didn''t even have time to run to the stairs less than 5 meters away from them¡° Now! right off! Abandon the ship! Captain George looked at the stunned captain of the battleship Malaya and said, "if you hesitate for a while, hundreds of people will die in vain."¡° The explosion just now may be a suicide explosion! Not necessarily underwater! I have no right to order the abandonment of such an important battleship in such an unknown situation! " Said the captain, pushing away the doctor¡° Whatever explosion it is! The damage to the ship is enough for it to sink! I just came up from below! It hasn''t been repaired. Now there''s such a big shock. It should be completely over there! " George cried hysterically, "I beg you! To the soldiers below... "Before he finished his words, a pen on the chart table rolled down to the ground, and everyone looked at the pen, shocked and speechless. Just a few minutes ago, the warship released water to the other side and stabilized the warship''s roll. But now the roll appears again, which shows that the efforts just made are in vain and the whole warship is in danger of sinking¡° Send message to all posts! Get them out of here! Order the boiler bay to shut down power, all personnel on deck! Air defense weapons continue to fight back. Everyone must wear life jackets. " The captain finally took a look at George: "you lead the damage management personnel to go down again to have a look at the damage. If... I mean if there is still a possibility of rescue, please try your best." Then he turned to his first mate: "send a signal to the aircraft carrier eagle, saying that our ship is sinking. Please organize rescue work."¡° captain! Shot in the middle of the ship, there are a lot of cabin pipes and telephone lines have been damaged! Many people in the cabins may not get orders to abandon the ship and escape. " George did not go, but loudly reminded his captain¡° Send someone to every cabin immediately! If there is water in it, shout for 3 minutes! Make sure most people are rescued. " The captain had no choice but to close his eyes, because he had already seen that his command bridge had tilted to a very serious point. Several officers ran out of the bridge crazily. They were ordered to find the people who could not be contacted and lead them to escape together. George also rushed downstairs. When he just returned to the main deck, he saw the sea of sailors abandoning the ship and jumping into the sea. More and more people crowded around the lifeboats in a hurry, and from time to time they heard gunshots and warnings from the gendarmerie. George wants to go down to the inside of the ship to find frank and others, but he finds that his stairs are full of sea water. He looked around, trying to find his colleagues from the crowd, but he found that all this was futile, because there was a mess around, it was not the time to find people. He was pushed to the side rail by the crowd. He saw that the side rail, which was once very far away from the sea, is now less than three meters away. There are oil spills and British sailors floating on the sea. Just as he wanted to turn back, he was pushed off the boat by the crowd and hit on the head of the people below. He choked on the salty, cold water and struggled to surface. Suddenly, he saw the top of the high mast and the flag of the British navy flying down.

 Chapter 256

    "Seahawk one! Seahawk one! Empire command center to Seahawk one On the blue sky and white clouds, the voice of the aircraft carrier command center came from the headphones of the pilot of the fw-190 fighter plane who was responsible for the guard over the second sub fleet of the German high seas Fleet: "yes, please answer."


    "I''m Seahawk one! It''s over. " As the commander of the air defense fighter formation of the aircraft carrier Empire, the 20-year-old has unparalleled sophistication and composure. He gently pushed and pulled the lever to keep the plane in the same direction.


    "Our reconnaissance plane is back, due north... But our radar found that it was followed by some guests, about five or maybe four enemy planes." In the headset, the commander of the Empire said, "there''s too much noise on the radar. We can only estimate the number of enemy troops."


    "Seahawk one is going to intercept!" The young man said calmly in the walkie talkie: "Seahawk 2! Follow me up! Other planes climb to the clouds and alert the entire theater! "


    "Seahawk two understood!" The wingman replied immediately.


    The other six fighters started to climb without any nonsense. The engine makes a pleasant roar. At an altitude of 6000 meters, the performance of the fw-190 fighter can be brought into full play. This is their paradise.


    This young man, who used to serve in the air force, was later selected and sent to the naval carrier based aircraft training base to study, was named Jingte? LAL. At the beginning of the Polish campaign, he did not have an aircraft carrier (his imperial aircraft carrier was launched later), so he was ordered to cooperate with the air force. In a few battles, he won his first battle record and became the only pilot with actual combat record in the naval aviation force.


    He gently accelerated the plane, and the engine turned more happily. Next to the clouds, he and his wingmen soon saw the returning friendly reconnaissance plane. The unique aircraft shape can be recognized as a German aircraft at a glance.


    "Seahawk one to eye one! Welcome home Jingte? Ralph called from the phone.


    "Thank you! I''m going down now! We''re running out of oil! " The Scout replied.


    "Wingman! Keep heading. You search left. I''m on the right. After finding the target, confirm the number first, and don''t rush to attack. " Jingte? LAL said as he searched for prey.


    "The wingman understands." His wingman answered clearly.


    Soon, they found several small black spots in the distant sky. It''s not surprising that these British fighters are chasing further and further, because they can''t catch up with the extreme flight speed of 610 km / h of the fw-190 improved reconnaissance aircraft.


    "Seahawk two! Confirm... Four British planes straight ahead! I didn''t see the fifth. What about you? " Jingte? Lars frowned to confirm the number of enemy troops.


    "I can''t see either. Maybe there are only four?" The wingman also hesitated, and he didn''t believe that Britain had only sent four planes to "die".


    In fact, they have wronged the commanders of the first fleet of the Royal Navy going south. Because the German Navy develops its tactics with aircraft carrier as the core, the German aircraft carrier is advanced in this era and can carry a large number of combat aircraft at one time. This is why the German Navy was able to send more than 30 aircraft to attack at one go.


    However, the Royal Navy''s aircraft carrier eagle is refitted from a battleship and is very old. Therefore, this aircraft carrier is not so much a fleet aircraft carrier as an escort aircraft carrier. This aircraft carrier only carries 21 carrier based aircraft, less than one third of the German aircraft carrier.


    So these German pilots speculated about the number of opponents according to their own situation, but they were confused by their own estimation. They thought that the other side should have at least a dozen planes to attack, but they didn''t expect that there were only four planes. What makes them laugh and cry is that these four planes are old biplane planes


    "LAL... Isn''t that bait?" For a long time, the pilot in the wingman asked this question.


    "All right! Always try! Wingman! You climb up into the clouds, look for the big troops they may appear, I attack to lure them to appear... If they have aircraft cover, you dive to cover me Jingte? LAL thought about it and said.


    At this time, they are not far away from their rivals, and time has not allowed them to make more detailed plans. So the wingman agreed and began to climb immediately, and the king? LAL began to dive.


    What is shameless? This is called shamelessness! What is called a fresh food to eat all over the sky? This is it. The technical advantages of German fighters make the German Air Force dominate the sky, but their tactics of dominating the sky are not advanced at all. They can defeat all their competitors in the sky only by relying on the diving speed of 600 km / h.


    In air combat, the side with speed advantage often has a certain advantage, because they can find the attack position faster - of course, the low-speed side can rely on flexible turns to lure the other side to fight, but no matter who is in the case of small performance loss, they want to drive a faster fighter into combat.


    The reason for so much is very simple, Jingte? Laer once again used the general air combat tactics of the German Air Force textbook. He began to dive at a higher position, converted potential energy into kinetic energy, and opened fire when he was closest to the enemy fighter. Then use the high speed to reduce the contact time, climb and circle immediately after an attack, and use the speed advantage to get rid of the opponent and raise the altitude again to look for opportunities. This set of attack means is invincible when the fw-190 fighter with a speed of nearly 600 km / h attacks the enemy aircraft with a speed of about 300 km / h. Soon Lars found the best time for him to shoot. His plane rushed to a very close distance and opened fire on a British swordfish torpedo bomber. The bullet soon passed through the thin upper wing of the swordfish plane, penetrated the fuel tank and the pilot, and flew into the arms of the vast sea after penetrating the lower wing. Although the British swordfish torpedo bombers are strong and durable, with stable control and strong fuselage, they are sought after by the Royal Navy. It''s a pity that even if it''s strong enough, the swordfish will not be able to face the 30mm caliber machine gun and 13mm caliber machine gun of the German fighter. When laer''s fighter plane rushed through the formation of British planes and pulled up in the distance, the hit swordfish torpedo bomber had crashed into the sea in thick smoke. And the remaining three planes seemed to realize that the event was not good, so they gave up the formation and ran away¡° Long machine! I didn''t find any ambush! Am I still in the air The voice of the wingman came from the earphone and could be heard. His voice was full of anxiety and expectation¡° Forget about the ambush! You dive, too! Even if there is an ambush, we can almost eat the bait before the ambush comes. " As he let his plane fly high into the air, LAL found a fleeing swordfish. Now you don''t have to pull back and dive, do you? The opponent obviously has no speed advantage? He frowned and decided to change his tactics. So he continued his own ascent, which allowed the plane to complete a giant somersault and bite directly behind a fleeing swordfish plane. The rolling speed of fw-190 is more than enough to deal with the double winged swordfish, so LAL first looks at the gray sky, and then he finds that the sky starts to move away from him. He sees the sea level, then the sea comes, and finally the sea disappears into his view - and then he finds that his nose has been aimed at the tail of the swordfish torpedo bomber¡° Dada! Dada The British plane also has self-defense weapons in the tail, and Lars quickly adjusted his flight angle to avoid the attack of the British plane''s machine gun. At this time, he saw that the British plane had three pilots¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The fw-190''s guns roared again, and soon the other side''s planes began to smoke in the sky. Lars will not pity the opponent, he used a 13 mm machine gun to fire again, this time the bullet hit the place is really some tragedy, the plane hanging torpedo suddenly exploded. The violent explosion appeared in front of LAL''s eyes, which scared him to pull up his plane. As a result, his plane flew into the sky with the explosion. LAL even heard something hit under the belly of his plane¡° Oh, my God! I hit it! I hit it Laer was still in shock, and the excited voice of the wingman came from his earphone. Laer looked around and saw an enemy plane falling to the sea in thick smoke. Of course, he knew that the one he hit had become a fire, and the one that fell to the ground must be a pile of parts¡° Find another plane! Don''t let go of one As he adjusted his flight angle, he began to look for another plane. Soon he found the unscrupulous British plane on the sea. There was a machine gun on the tail of the British plane. At this time, it was in the direction of laer and his wingman. Laer did not even think about it. He flew his own plane to rush up again. Compared with the Polish fighters, this kind of British bombers obviously did not go ahead, so laer decided to catch up and wipe out these bombers. You can imagine a cheetah chasing a fawn. The speed of both sides is not at the same level. Soon Lars easily got his third result today. Four Royal Navy swordfish bombers did not escape from the end of the whole army¡° I''m Seahawk one! We shot down four British planes! We haven''t found the fifth enemy plane... My wingman and I are going back now! " LAL said to the phone after stabilizing the plane at cloud level¡° You are allowed to return! Our attack formation may have achieved incredible results, God bless Germany, the Fuehrer let us... My God... You absolutely can''t imagine the achievements. " The Navy Aviation commander of the Empire said excitedly.

 Chapter 257

    When George was picked up from the cold sea, he was too cold to speak. He knew he was lucky because he found a hard board after jumping into the sea. George, a sailor who was only a few meters away from him, could not reach out his hand to save him.


    When he took a sip of hot water and regained his consciousness, he was the first to get up from the deck, stick it on the rail of the ship and look at the sea in the distance. The once endless behemoth was gone, and the battleship Malaya, which he had lived for many years, was not there.


    "And the Malaya? What about the Malaya? " George pointed to the sea and asked the shaken sailors at his feet. He yelled loudly and attracted the sailors on the destroyer.


    "Sir!" After a look at the rank, the sailor saluted and said, "please restrain yourself! The battleship Malaya has sunk. You''ve been floating in the cold river for forty minutes. You''d better have a rest. "


    "And the Malaya? Don''t lie to me George looked back and murmured in despair. The sailor behind him was stunned for a moment, and then saw the deep despair and sadness in George''s eyes.


    Suddenly George thought of something and looked at the sailor: "where''s captain Brown? Take me to him! Did you find the captain of the Malaya? Get him out of the sea! Come on


    "Sir! Sir! Calm down! Half an hour ago, Captain Brown sent a telegram to the whole fleet and decided to join the warships... So we couldn''t save him. " The sailor sighed and said, "but vice captain, we found it. We''ll have a rest in the back cabin."


    "My God George looked back again, staring at the sea full of corpses, oil stains and chips. Then he saw a picture that made him even more terrifying.


    In the distant sea, a huge British warship was emitting thick smoke. The fire on it was still visible even in such a day. The warship was sinking slowly. George could even vaguely see someone jumping off the warship.


    In the end, the German Air Force shot down all the British planes that bravely took off to fight. Ten gladiators and seven swordfish bombers were destroyed in the sky by German naval aviation. The pilots of the Royal Navy''s carrier based fighters showed their extraordinary courage to their opponents: even when the fighters were completely destroyed, the pilots of the bombers still dared to take off to fight the enemy planes, Give your young life.


    Only four of the 31 British Air Force pilots were rescued Because pilots who were hit by German air force equipped guns rarely had a chance to parachute. But they also achieved admirable results: two Stuka dive bombers and one fw-190 fighter of the German Navy were shot down, and five German pilots were killed.


    But it''s still not the British pilots who deserve the highest honor today, because they are the losers in the end. The German Naval Air Force rewrites the history of naval warfare on this day.


    An hour ago, one of the fleet''s light cruisers, the peneloper, sank, and the destroyers of the British fleet were forced to rush to save people. Only half an hour later, the battleship Malaya, which was almost shot at the same time as the peneloper, sank to the bottom of the sea, and the whole battlefield became a disaster.


    But it''s not the end yet. The German planes used the chaotic gap of the British fleet to clear the few British planes left in the sky, and then stormed on their main target, the aircraft carrier eagle.


    Soon the eagle was struck by a torpedo, but at this time, it seems that the British are lucky. Because of the initial tension and confusion, the German carrier planes lost many bombs and torpedoes. Now these planes continue to attack without bombs and torpedoes.


    In desperation, the German carrier aircraft began to return, but when they disappeared in the sky, the second wave of attack echelon of German naval aviation rushed down the clouds. The well armed German plane dropped three bombs at a time, hit the carrier eagle, and sent a destroyer to the bottom of the sea.


    Almost all the combat power of the whole British fleet was destroyed. The remaining cruiser turned around and fled with two relatively new destroyers, leaving three relatively old warships to rescue the drowning people. All the destroyers were very nervous, they gathered around the anti-aircraft gun position, staring at the distant sky with fear.


    On this day, the pilots of the German Navy Air Force sank the Royal Navy''s battleship Malaya, an aircraft carrier eagle, a cruiser peneloper and a destroyer, which brought them endless honor.


    George looked at the sinking warship in the distance, and his hand on the railing grew tighter and tighter. A few hours ago, he played cards with frank and others for recreation, and a few hours ago, like everyone here, he believed that the Royal Navy was the invincible overlord at sea. But now? He was just a drowning dog, just a cold soldier, just a poor sailor who lost his warship.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fleet is heading north at full speed! There are at least 2000 frozen English sailors floating there now! We''re going to get them out! " Lutjans was very happy today. He even asked people to take out the red wine he treasured in the captain''s room and pour a mouthful for every bridge officer. The remaining half bottle was sent to the carrier based aircraft to command the bridge, where the cheers can now be heard by the whole warship.


    "Full speed! Prepare to receive the return carrier aircraft! They are our heroes today! No matter what wine you use! Get them drunk The chief mate said aloud with a smile. Because he was too excited, lutjans habitually put up his telescope and looked at the sea. Realizing that it was useless, he secretly put down his things. Then he looked around and gave another order: "telegraph room! A telegram to stone castle! The telegram reads as follows: the second sub fleet of the high seas fleet, which severely damaged the British fleet off the Dutch coast, sank a battleship, an aircraft carrier and a cruiser... Commander lutjans. " When he finished his command, there was another cheering in the bridge. Today, as officers of the German Navy, they are very happy. What generations have been looking forward to day and night, and what the predecessors of the German high seas fleet have not done, they have done today: they have almost completely annihilated a British fleet at the cost of almost zero¡° general! The radar shows that our fleet has entered our warning airspace, and the brothers of the air defense fighters have met it. " The radar soldier reported loudly. His words aroused another cheer. It seems that over the years depression in the heart of the sullen have been spit out, everyone''s mood has never been so good¡° Look! Our hero is back After a while, on the watchtower of the mast, a sailor who looked at the air yelled. The first fw-190 fighter plane landed on the deck of the aircraft carrier. The ground crew rushed up to help him open the cockpit cover and dragged people out of the aircraft with all hands and feet. The soldiers who had been ready for a long time pushed the fighter plane aside, and the second plane rushed to the runway of the aircraft carrier in the air. At the beginning, every time a plane landed, the ground crew cheered, but soon there was no cheering. The ground crew just quietly took the pilots out of the plane and pushed those planes aside. Because most of these fighters have bullet holes in the fuselage, and even some cockpit covers are perforated by bullets. The pilots were panting exhausted and had to rely on the support of the ground crew to leave their cockpit. When the first Stuka landed on the deck, everyone was shocked. This dive bomber with thick steel plate in the cockpit can be described as full of holes. There are a row of machine gun holes on the wing and two holes on the horizontal rudder of the tail. What''s more terrible is the pilot''s cabin of the plane. The whole canopy of the cabin is covered with red blood. The plexiglass of the canopy has been broken, and the machine gun fixed on the back seat has long been unknown. The pilot opened the canopy of the cockpit, and the ground crew hurriedly pulled him out of the cabin, only to find that his parachute had been damaged by a single piece, and even there were scratches on his shoulder. The pilot was the first hero to hit the Malaya¡° My pilot is hit! Oh, my God! Call the doctor! Get the doctor! He needs help! Come on When he got off the plane, the pilot didn''t shout out the expected lines. He cried out in panic and bumped the ground crew who was ready to open the champagne for him¡° Congratulations on being the first to hit the British battleship An officer came up to hold the pilot who was a little frightened: "and your pilot is very brave, he used his life to help you complete the historic attack! You''ve done your best to come back with his body. " The pilot looked at the officer and finally settled down a little: "sir! I hit that ship! I hit it¡° Yes The officer stood at attention, saluted and said to the pilots who were standing on the deck and resting against the wall of the building: "long live the Fuehrer! Congratulations on the completion of your combat mission! "¡° Long live the Fuehrer A few pilots got up from the deck and gave back their gifts. Their clothes were a little messy and their smiles were a little stiff, but they could see something different in their eyes. This kind of thing has not appeared in the eyes of the officers and men of the German Navy for a long time: maybe ten years? Maybe 20 years? Maybe 50 years. They even forget what they have lost. Now, they get back what they lost - courage.

 Chapter 258

    After calling these orders, he fainted in the frightened eyes of Anna and Mercedes. He seemed to have lost his soul and fell on the chair. Then his upper body fell on the solid wood desk, bleeding¡° Akado Mercedes and Anna screamed in unison. The two men threw away the documents in their hands and hurriedly gathered around them.

 Chapter 259

    "Akado! Akado Mercedes lost the document in her hand, ran to her in a panic, held her hand on akado''s shoulder and cried anxiously, hoping her lover could wake up. Even Mercedes, the calmest in the ordinary life, was as flustered as other women when he saw akado fall on the table, his face pressed on the table, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "My God! Blood Anna exclaimed, pointing to the blood that akado had shed on the document and shouting, "come on! Call a doctor! Call the doctor


    "Yes Mercedes, reminded by Anna, also regained his mind. He quickly grabbed the phone and cried, "this is the head of state''s office! Immediately find the personal doctor of the Fuehrer and all the doctors here to the Fuehrer''s office! Come on


    In panic, Mercedes forgot one of the most deadly problems of the Warring States: secrecy. An important head of state suddenly appears in a state of health in wartime, which is a very fatal thing. What''s more, the head of state is special, not only the decision-maker, but also the spiritual pillar of the whole country.


    Moreover, Anna, who has military background, also called brauchich after Mercedes put down the phone and told the military boss about the head of state''s fainting. As soon as the marshal got back to his temporary headquarters, he had to rush back to Shibao yuanshouxing camp.


    Soon, the doctor who didn''t know what happened rushed to the head of state''s office. After knowing what happened, he carefully lifted akado up from the desk of the office. Poor akado had been on the desk for more than ten minutes at this time.


    However, after the doctor pulled up the Fuehrer, he found that the real cause of the Fuehrer''s bleeding was the rupture of the nasal cavity caused by the nose hitting the table. Of course, the disease has a more popular name, called Nosebleed. Now, of course, doctors don''t know if there''s something more serious in akado''s head.


    After a simple treatment, the doctor helped him stop the nosebleed and began to check his internal injury. Of course, there are more and more people in akado''s office at this time. There are the security personnel of the head of state, other doctors, the economic adviser of akado, the Minister of industry and the Minister of interior who accompanied akado to Shibao, and even a minister of the great German party.


    Of course, after some examination, the doctor made a very conservative assessment of the Fuehrer''s condition, and said to his wife Mercedes: "Dear Madam, the Fuehrer''s breathing is very stable now, and there is no abnormality in his pupils... The heart beats a little bit fast, which of course does not affect anything... In addition, his bags under his eyes are a little dim, It''s probably caused by lack of sleep... He may be in a temporary coma due to abnormal emotion, or he may fall asleep due to fatigue... Of course, I can''t estimate how long he will sleep, unless he can wake up himself, otherwise this state may continue. "


    Finally, he made a very pertinent suggestion: "if the Fuehrer wakes up, he can drink some sugar water appropriately and eat some light food. Of course, it''s more important to ease his mood and avoid it. "


    However, the politicians who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos interpret another meaning in this passage. Soon a message was sent through various channels to the head of state''s office in Shibao and flew to every corner of the third empire. Some have begun to link up potential forces to support themselves for the next head of state, while others have begun to worry about Germany''s future and prepare for the signing of a peace agreement.


    A most luxurious general''s car of the army stopped at the gate of the stone fort. Brauchich got out of the car with his bright red Marshal''s scepter. Two officers who deliberately came out to greet immediately stood at attention and saluted: "long live the Fuehrer!"


    "What happened? I heard that the Fuehrer fainted from excitement after hearing the news of the Navy''s victory? " Brouchich took off his overcoat and handed it to his adjutant, staring at the two officers who rushed out to see him.


    An elderly general stepped forward and whispered, "there''s a mess inside. The head of state is in a coma. No one is in charge of the overall situation. We feel that if the head of state is called away from us by God, only Marshal can preside over the overall situation. Our revenge war against France will continue. After victory, Germany will regard you as the new head of state. "


    "Are you crazy? How can someone replace the head of state? If there is any problem with the Fuehrer now, we are all finished! " Blauchich said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? When it comes to this crisis, how to get power? If I sit in the position of head of state and give me another 100 divisions, I dare not fight! "


    He glared at the old general of Meng Lang: "I''d like to let the old man Augustus go up even more! Do you think that seat is so easy to sit in? Without the power of the head of state, those who sit on it will be burned to pieces! So if you don''t want to be hanged by the piano string, just shut your mouth and think you''re dumb for the next 20 years. "


    As he frowned, he raised his legs up the steps. As he walked up, he looked at his adjutant: "go to the guard room immediately and let all officers and soldiers return to their posts. Don''t be under martial law, but you have to control the exits... Then you go to the telegraph room again and give it to Prime Minister Augustus, Krupp, Schacht, and Jelinek? Cassia, Reinhardt of the SS, Fanny of the propaganda department and the commander of the Navy, land and air force all sent a telegram saying that the head of state is not in any serious trouble and that they should rush to the stone castle as soon as possible to report their work. "


    "Marshal, if the Fuehrer wakes up, it will do you no good." The adjutant reminded me¡° Then change the last sentence... Let them not act rashly. " Blauchich nodded and agreed: "then in my name, I will impose a strict order in the army, which only contains one sentence: any rumor about the health of the head of state is spread by enemy spies!"¡° Yes, sir The adjutant stood at attention and retired. Brauchich entered the corridor, pushed open the door of the head of state''s office in the panic eyes of some low-level people around, and walked in. The next day, the news spread all over the country. Mercedes and Anna knew what a big problem they were in a panic. Now even the front line has spread such a news: when the German team blossomed on all sides and won the whole line, Germany''s greatest leader, the head of state, akkado? Rudolph fell ill. He passed out at work and was in poor health. Although the top military officials later released the news that it was a rumor, the news still spread at an alarming speed. It has even affected the operational situation in some local areas. Of course, the statement that the Fuehrer fell ill did not cause much trouble in the German high-level government: Prime Minister Augustus flew to Shibao at the first time when he received the news; Krupp took a look at the telegram and continued his inspection tour of German industrial achievements; Schacht went on to supervise his scheme of exchanging rice coupons for marks; Jellin Nike is working for the Volkswagen subsidiary in Munich - Fanny believes it, so she gets on Augustus'' premier plane and goes to see her dream lover in Shibao together... The hero of the whole incident, that is, the head of the Empire, our hero akado doesn''t know what''s going on. He faints, Dream of the previous life that sat under the podium, to his sweet smile of beautiful students; Dream of Anna in Rhineland after the victory with his wet kiss; Dream of him in the new marriage and beautiful Mercedes after the ups and downs; I dreamed of Hitler''s eagle eyes when he left his office. It was an hour after he fainted that the two telegrams he had ordered were sent out in the name of the supreme command of the Empire. Fortunately, it was not too late. When Ryder got the news, he immediately ordered his return and slipped out of the encirclement of the Royal Navy. The red eyed Royal Navy chased Randall for two days before finally giving up the operation. It was not until the evening of the next day that akkado, the German head of state, who had been in a coma for a whole day and four hours because of fatigue and emotional tension, woke up. He felt the ruddy and soft sunlight of the setting sun shining into his bedroom balcony facing the west, so he opened his eyes and began to look for everything he knew. Soon he saw the people standing in front of his bed, so he tried to squeeze out a smile, but found his face is very stiff. He stretched out his hand buried in his life and touched his nose protected by the things on it. Then he remembered what had happened¡° I''m sorry! It worries you all. " He struggled to get up and sat up on his upper body with the help of Mercedes, Anna and Fanny. He suddenly felt that after such a long rest, his whole spirit was refreshed. So he added, "I''m ok! It''s in good shape now¡° My Fuehrer! I suggest you respond to this incident immediately. " Fanny frowned and said, "the news of your fainting is now known to almost all of Germany."¡° We have to find a way to stabilize the mood in Germany. The army also needs news that you are safe. " Marshal brauchich, standing by, nodded¡° It''s not easy to calm down this matter. If it''s just a rumor, there will still be sensitive people''s wishful thinking. " Fanny is very thorny said: "now the state of the head of state, even if the broadcast effect is not necessarily good." Because Augustus was old and was sitting by the bed of acardo, he thought about it and came up with his own strategy: "then we''ll plant it for England and France! We let the Fuehrer admit that he was hurt! The reason for the injury this time is the sneak attack of British spies. The head of state is only injured in the nose! "¡° That''s a good idea! If the head of state visits the front line with injuries, the effect will be better. " Said Fanny, nodding¡° Let''s do it. " Akado agrees.

 Chapter 260

    A tall SS officer came into the room and stood at attention at the door. The heels of his boots bumped together and gave a crisp sound: "the Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph The SS officer was followed by nearly 20 soldiers carrying mp-44 assault rifles.


    These soldiers are different from the ordinary SS soldiers and the infantry of the national defense forces. They wear the uniform of the SS, but their chest is not the symbol of the eagle holding the national emblem, but the strange pattern of the eagle holding the skeleton. But the most remarkable feature of these soldiers is not in the chest, because their left arms are all wearing the swastika armband.


    It''s no mystery to dress up like this at the top level of Germany. They are the most elite forces directly under the command of akkado in the SS. In the SS, they are called the gendarmerie brigade. People familiar with the greater German party call this army "akkado flag team", In fact, the official name of this unit is the 0 th division of the armed SS, the only "never existed" armed SS unit that does not need to fight.


    To enter this force, you have to select strictly, only those who put akado? Young people with the name Rudolph worshipped as gods are eligible to join the army. The only tenet of this army is loyalty, the extreme loyalty to akkado himself. After a year of cruel training, these people fully obey any order of the head of state, even if they are asked to commit suicide, there is at least 90% of the immediate implementation rate.


    The first officer walked to akado''s bed with no expression and handed him a piece of information under his arm. Then he stood by the bed, chin high and motionless. It seems to be waiting for the order of the head of state akado.


    Akado took over the information, lowered his eyes and looked at it carefully. There was no sound in the whole room. Everything was a little quiet and terrible. Akado''s eyes continue to sweep down with the text, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Mercedes saw a corner of the document with her spare light, and the specific content made her sweat. It''s a list of the German politicians who ran around last night to support the new leader. Even she was horrified by the source of the document - akado had an independent intelligence network monitoring the whole of Germany that she didn''t even know about.


    Some things can be done by themselves, while some things can''t be solved by fooling. Akado fainted this time, which made many clowns come to the surface, and also gave akado a chance to clean the house.


    After reading the last page of the document, akado seems to be relieved. This time, he did not disappoint those talents he liked and those with wisdom. This news allows akkado not have to go through the pain of cutting the flesh, he can get rid of those stupid people who get in the way. It is obviously a very pleasant thing to be able to maintain his strength in ruling Germany without breaking his bones and muscles.


    "Fanny, arrange a speech, and I''m going to speak to the national audience in two hours. The content is about the specific response to the assassination. " Akado looked at Fanny and said.


    Then he reached out and took Augustus by the hand. "I''m very happy that you can come so far to see me," he said with a smile. "I''m really happy that I can get your help."


    As everyone knows, this time akado fell ill, Prime Minister Augustus was the most likely to take over the position of head of the Empire, and he was sitting in Berlin, the most advantageous position. But after hearing the news that akado fell ill, Augustus was able to rush to the stone castle quickly, which was a very loyal performance. Akado said very happy, also refers to this thing.


    Akado studied history in his previous life. He knew how important loyalty was to his subjects. Many kings died in the hands of their subordinates, and many great policies died because of people''s death.


    As the history he knew best, Germany was not monolithic in World War II. The national defense forces have always been dissatisfied with Hitler and often disobeyed his orders. Although this kind of rebellious mentality often created amazing results, the more later it became the most direct cause of defeat.


    In another time and space, because of the great differences between the two sides in the plan of invading France, the national defense forces finally planned an assassination of Hitler, which directly led to Hitler''s distrust of the national defense forces, and later became an excuse for Hitler to interfere in military operations. This also foreshadowed the general joke of corporal leading the general later.


    However, in this time and space, it seems that the national defense forces have a very high tolerance for akado''s instructions. The farce of the assassination of Hitler was not staged in akkado, which has a lot to do with his background in the national defense forces. Unlike corporal Hitler, he made a fortune in the national defense forces. He worked all the way from the grass-roots level to the general before he became a politician. His prestige in the national defense forces is countless times greater than that of Hitler.


    Although compared with Hitler, akkado''s control over the whole national defense force has been strengthened, which is enough for him to make the national defense force as an arm''s command and prevent assassination. But he still can''t avoid some careerists picking out and taking his head of state fainting as an opportunity to make some small moves to usurp power.


    So everyone in the room knew that akado was planning to settle the accounts now. No ruler will turn a blind eye to such things as betrayal and overthrow, let alone akkado, the head of state of the whole Germany, who is almost indisputable? Rudolph.


    Acardo nodded to Augustus with a smile, and then looked at his marshal, brauchich, with a smile on his face: "my marshal, I''m very grateful that you can come to see me."¡° My head of state. " Brauchich stepped forward, bowed his head and said, "the army is always with you! There is no doubt about our loyalty. "¡° Thank you very much for the army''s support. " Akado replied with a smile: "it''s really a happy thing to have you friends around me. You did a good job last night! All the deployment is very correct. I have no doubt about the loyalty of the IDF army under your command! " His words let brauchich breathe a sigh of relief, but also secretly made up his mind to let those misguided veterans go home to provide for the aged. This time he stood in the right Camp, which obviously made him gain the further trust of the head of state. At least he, the Grand Marshal of the Empire, could continue to contribute to the opening up of the Empire. This news is more important than anything, God bless. Akado looked at the relaxed marshal brauchich, laughed, and then continued to ask, "is there any news from the Navy?"¡° Seven hours ago, we received a telegram that admiral Ryder was on his way home, and that general lutjans'' troops had returned to William harbor under the protection of shore based aircraft. " Blauchich hastened to reply, "the commendation telegram has been sent out as you ordered, and we will soon be able to celebrate this historic victory."¡° Send a telegram to Catherine and ask him to arrange the aircraft to protect and support the two fleets as much as possible. " Akado thought for a moment and arranged: "urge the Kiel military port to list admiral Hippel and Prince Ogan as priority construction projects, so as to ensure the smooth formation and completion of the third fleet of the high seas fleet." Akado seems to be in a good mood, with the help of Mercedes, slowly stood up from the bed: "in the name of the supreme command issued this order."¡° In addition... "Akado grabs Mercedes'' hand and goes to the center of the room, followed by Anna and the tall SS officer. On the other side, Fanny went back to the official crowd. Akado went up to the Minister of the great German Party and looked askance at the sweating guy: "is this room hot? Or... You''re not feeling well, either? "¡° I, i... my head of state. Please... Forgive... Forgive my selfishness... I just... "The minister was incoherent and stammered. He didn''t know how to complete a sentence¡° Let me finish for you. " Akkado said with a smile: "last night, there were dozens of telegrams sent out from Shibao. Most of these telegrams were sent by Marshal brauchich. They were about the order to maintain the stability of Germany. And you sent a telegram asking Mr. Krupp to support you as the new prime minister. " Akado nodded as he said: "you know that you have no chance to be the head of state, so you want to try to replace Mr. Augustus as the Prime Minister of the Empire... Yes, I still can''t remember your name. I didn''t expect that such a quiet person would have such ambition."¡° My Fuehrer The man was so a Kado said, the language is fluent, he knelt down in tears, cried out: "give me a chance! My Fuehrer! I''m blinded by the devil! It''s my fantasy! I''m not human! Leave me alone¡° Pull it out. Don''t dirty the carpet in the Fuehrer''s bedroom. " Augustus looked at the man on his knees in pain, shook his head and said. Akado waved his hand, and soon two guards came in and dragged down the guy who came out to make the wind and rain while akado was ill¡° Hang him and send his family to a concentration camp in Poland... For the simplest labor. " Akado sighed, some helpless said: "other people I will not roll call one by one, there is conclusive evidence, pull out!" The tall officer behind him nodded, then waved to the door, signaling his soldiers to come in. One by one, the guards dragged the dejected officials and politicians out of akado''s bedroom¡° Now, it''s a lot cleaner. " Akado found a seat and sat down. Looking at the people who still stood half a room, he said, "now that they''re all here, I''ll have a meeting to arrange things clearly. Let''s go."

 Chapter 261

    It''s not so much a meeting as arranging the next work. Akador gave Augustus and Merkel full power to negotiate with the Dutch Royal family on behalf of the German head of state, fully accepted the Dutch surrender, and began to deal with the aftermath.


    "For the chief of the general staff, general Bok, to take over Rotterdam and resume the operation of Dutch ports with Ryder, we must make use of these ports to turn the German Navy into a mobile and flexible force instead of being trapped in Port William as it is now." Akkado pointed to the map and said: "the place for the Dutch Royal family is temporarily set in Frankfurt. There is a villa on the outskirts of the city. The guard force should be very strong! "


    "What we are worried about now is that once the French kammerlin realizes that he is in danger of being surrounded, he will immediately mobilize forces from France to attack the flank of our a group army." Brauchich said, pointing to the map.


    "It''s not a problem! The C group army will attack the Maginot line, creating the illusion of an all-round attack by our army. The Frenchman didn''t realize so quickly that they were cheated, they need time to confirm our attack direction Acardo waved his hand and said, "now it''s up to our general rundstadt to capture shadang as fast as he can."


    "The attack is not a big problem at present. If Gan Molin moves his troops South and attacks the a group army with the troops in France, that''s the big problem. Then lundstedt will be in a less optimistic position Brouchich said anxiously.


    Acardo laughed, pointed to some signs on the map and said, "my marshal, general Catherine, has repeatedly promised that the air force will be able to make trouble for the British and French allied forces in the process of going south, so that they will not pose a threat to the a group army."


    He pointed to the northern part of the map: "in addition, the 6th light armored army and the 7th infantry army in Keitel''s hands will follow the British and French allied forces and go south together, biting them so that they do not dare to attack the a group army with all their strength."


    "That''s all for today''s meeting." akado finished and terminated the meeting: "I have to prepare my speech for the evening. Excuse me, everyone


    "Oh! That''s right Augustus suddenly thought of something, embarrassed smile: "old age, some forgetful... Heard that the helicopter design work has been completed, they test fly this aircraft in the outskirts of Berlin, the effect is very good."


    Akado was stunned, then nodded: This is a good news for today, and it''s worth celebrating. Since the time when akado decided to rewrite history and win his own World War II, he has hoped that he can change the world''s war system, which is also the magic weapon for him to win. He was afraid to bet on the German military commanders, who had failed once.


    So akado is very keen on developing all kinds of weapons and changing the historical process of war with new weapons. For example, he developed ME-109 fighter for the air force in advance and produced fw-190 which is more mature and better used in advance.


    He also vigorously developed long-range bombers, hoping to rely on the power of strategic bombers to rewrite the outcome of the war. In addition, the air force has used the super ammunition "solidified incendiary bomb" which he urged to complete, and reduced a large number of casualties in the process of Germany breaking through the permanent fortification during the invasion of Poland.


    In addition, he strongly advocated the elimination of the German kengdai''s double row staggered load-bearing wheel, which led the German tank back to the normal hanging track. He worked hard to accumulate rubber, develop artificial rubber and expired rubber purification technology, and then based on this, designed and manufactured Super Battle Tank leopard tank, which is at least one generation ahead of the world.


    In the Navy, he has devoted a lot of effort, including the folding wing structure of carrier based aircraft, the composition of aircraft carrier fleet, the use and operation mode of main fleet, the deployment and tactical arrangement of ocean going submarines. It can be said that he is a keen supporter of using mature technology to reduce frontal conflicts.


    However, as a paramilitary fan, akado also had a lot of paranoia and mistakes. For example, he was too superstitious in attack speed. In order to enable his troops to move forward quickly, he did not even produce guns with a diameter of more than 150 mm in 1937.


    So when he thought about helicopters, which changed the mode of war, he asked several aircraft designers about the feasibility of helicopter technology.


    Then akado gave some necessary tips to the aircraft designers on several very professional technical problems. For example, Germany has carried out some helicopter verification tests, but it can not solve the lateral stability problem brought by the propeller to the helicopter. Akado''s concept of tail rotor is much more advanced than the concept of left and right propellers studied by German earlier.


    However, with the gradual communication between him and technical personnel, many details of the design also let akado shake his ideas. A question gradually appeared in akado''s mind, this question is: is helicopter really a good thing? Or is helicopter really suitable for the stage of World War II? Akado is very confused, which directly affects his passion for the pursuit of armed helicopter.


    What are the advantages of helicopter anti tank in akado''s understanding? It can be simply said: the first point is that we can quickly rush to the battlefield and assault enemy tanks in some areas. The second point is to use guided weapons such as missiles to carry out long-range fire attack on enemy armored targets. The third point is that the advanced materials after World War II are enough for helicopters to withstand the threat of small caliber ammunition.


    However, after comparing the weapons of World War II with weapons experts, akado found that helicopter anti tank was suicide in this era. The reasons include: lack of radar support, lack of bulletproof material reinforcement, and weapon configuration problems. First of all, there are too many threat weapons, which is a hard injury. Helicopters are too vulnerable to the ground weapons of World War II. At that time, the army was generally equipped with small caliber air defense weapons, including 37 or 40 mm anti-aircraft guns, 12. Seven millimeter heavy machine guns and the like. When helicopters face the air defense network composed of these weapons, they have no ability to fight back. In this era, helicopters can only use process weapons such as machine guns and rockets. The lack of long-range suppression means makes the helicopter extremely dangerous when facing ground attack. This kind of one for one or several for one combat mode is obviously not conducive to the helicopter side. Secondly, around 1937, the material research has not reached the height of the 1960s. The defense of the helicopter itself is very problematic because there are no high-quality modern materials, that is, 7. 92 mm and 7. Rifle ammunition of 62mm caliber is enough to threaten the flight safety of helicopters, and a large number of light machine guns appear on the battlefield. Moreover, the range of most of the ammunition in this era is more than 1000 meters. It may be a problem that the range of the ammunition exceeds the standard when hitting people, but it''s very good to attack the big target of helicopter. In contrast, helicopters, which have neither radar support nor missiles to extend their range, will undoubtedly suffer a great loss. Finally, akado did not realize until now that there is one reason why helicopters are least likely to appear on the front-line battlefield in this era, that is, the lack of living space. Unlike the jet infested world of 1960, the mainstream fighters of this era are not very fast. The speed of these fighters allows them to fly low enough to kill helicopters. In many cases, they can even fly close to the ground at an altitude of 20 meters or 30 meters. This is an unimaginable dangerous altitude for spray aircraft without excellent radar navigation. Other attack aircraft that are in service or will be in service in the future, such as the IL-2 of the Soviet Union and the Stuka of Germany, can easily shoot down the newly born armed helicopter with overwhelming flight performance. Moreover, akado finally confirmed the basic appearance of the armed helicopter he could get in this world, which is very different from the image of Apache, the classic armed helicopter in his mind. The flexible turret is difficult to realize because of recoil and power problems. The alternative is to equip a fixed direction machine gun on both sides. Other weapons include the air force''s standard rockets. As for the anti tank missile, it is only a fantasy at this stage. Another drawback that makes people vomit blood in this period of time is that this kind of plane can''t parachute. It has been proposed to install explosives on the propeller of an aircraft and blow it up when parachuting. However, considering that there is no ejection seat, the helicopter can''t complete the complex parachute jump at the altitude of less than 100 meters, so this proposal finally came to an end. Now it''s just a matter of choice. It''s to make a gorgeous weapon to fight with the enemy for bayonets when Germany is short of iron and oil; Or give up this crazy plan after serious evaluation. At least in the analysis of German weapon experts and tank war commanders such as goodrian, helicopters lack a front-line combat environment at this stage, and are unable to perform any combat task. However, these weapon experts are very optimistic about the future of this kind of weapon. At least three aircraft manufacturers have indicated that they are willing to develop this kind of helicopter at their own expense. These businessmen and designers who have been dealing with the battlefield all the year round are acutely aware of the development prospect of this kind of weapon, and believe that this kind of weapon definitely has a place in the battlefield - it is a kind of aircraft that can take off without an airport, in the aspects of emergency material transportation, personnel transportation, battlefield monitoring, close detection, special operations, etc, These weapons have a wide range of uses¡° Now that the prototype has been produced, let them seize the time to produce helicopters that can be used in actual combat, and equip each division with two such helicopters for quick contact and delivery of important personnel and materials. " Akado finally finalized the production plan: "but repeat the flight test to confirm the safety and reliability! Do you understand? "¡° That''s no problem. I''ll pass on the news to Krupp. " Said Augustus, nodding.

 Chapter 262

    On January 10, 1938, the weather was still very good. The golden sunlight poured into the bright glass windows, making the whole room look vigorous. A noble woman was having breakfast at a huge table. Opposite her, there was an old man. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he had a thick and white beard.


    "Thank you." She nodded to the waiter who poured her wine. Then she looked at the old man and said, "Congratulations, your country has risen again."


    "If I were the ruler of that country, you know I would not give such a stupid order to attack Holland." The old man said softly, cutting the steak gracefully with a knife and fork.


    The woman snorted. She couldn''t see whether she was tasting the wine or agreeing with the old man''s words: "this akkado? Rudolph is very good. If you could have such a person by your side when you were in power, maybe the one sitting opposite me now is King George who took refuge. "


    "Wilhelmina... I have some influence in Germany. You don''t have to worry about the safety of the Dutch Royal family." The old man managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "and I am very confident. As long as I operate properly, I can even take back my throne. I don''t mind giving the head of state a prime minister''s position. There''s no problem with heredity. "


    "William. I am more willing to accept the arrangement of my ministers. After this meal, I will go to the port, where I will leave Holland on a British destroyer and go to Britain to form an interim government. " Queen Wilhelmina sighed and said, "if Germany bypasses Holland as it did in the last war, I don''t mind accepting another head of state who has taken refuge... But now my people are suffering, so this head of state is my enemy!"


    "I wish that fool had heard that." William gave a bitter smile: "it''s extremely unwise to challenge the world with Germany. I''ve failed, and even some people want to try... I don''t know what adjective to use, stupid? Or stubborn? "


    "No matter how well he plays in Holland, he is still not an opponent of the British Empire at sea. So Germany still has to face the end of blockade, and eventually lose because of the depletion of accumulated energy. " Said queen Wilhelmina firmly.


    William II nodded: "this is a nightmare that the German Navy can''t get rid of. The Navy that I have been working hard for decades can''t do it. How can this dumb young head of state do it in a short period of more than ten years? I''ve got a lot more than him! "


    "So I advise you not to rush back to China for the throne, or you will be sent to the military court this time!" "Come with me to England," advised Wilhelmina. "Your cousin will not embarrass you. His incompetent ministers need you at least to break up part of Germany."


    "I can think about it, but my price is not low... Once the war is over, I want at least the position of king of Prussia." William II thought about it, then said with a knife.


    "It''s really not low!" Wilhelmina nodded: "but I believe George will promise you this time, because now everyone wants to end the war as soon as possible! You know, peace is not easy. You lost a lot in the last war. "


    Speaking of this, a waiter came into the room in a hurry. It seemed that something serious had happened. The waiter looked so anxious that he even forgot to knock on the door before he came in.


    "Your majesty! British emergency The waiter came up behind the queen and said in a low voice, "the news above is very important."


    "Never mind! William is my friend. There is no need to hide any information from him. After all, I''m leaving here in a little while today. " "Read it out," said Wilhelmina to the waiter with a smile


    "Yes... Yes!" The attendant hesitated for a moment, then bowed his head, picked up the message and read it out: "Queen Wilhelmina, I''m sorry to send you this telegram, but I must tell you the truth about this accident: just a few days ago, a sub fleet of the Royal British navy was badly damaged by the German Navy, and we temporarily lost our control over the sea off the Netherlands. At present, I can''t send destroyers to protect you from going to Britain. I hope you understand. "


    "What?" Surprised, Wilhelmina looks back at her waiter. William II also stood up from his chair in shock.


    "I suggest you fly to Belgium or leave Rotterdam on a Dutch destroyer, but I have to tell you that the safety of either approach is not guaranteed at present... King George VI of the British Empire." The waiter read the whole message, then stood there and stopped talking.


    "I think it''s better for us to meet the envoys from Germany..." after a long silence, William II finally said, "I''ll contact the people over there and see if I can get more detailed information."


    Such an investigation does not matter, immediately learned that the queen of the Netherlands and the former German emperor after the naval battle were shocked by the achievements of the German Navy. In the battle of the Netherlands, which ended not long ago, Germany sank an aircraft carrier, a battleship, a cruiser and two destroyers of the British Royal Navy with half the force of the high seas fleet, and then captured two old destroyers.


    This can be called the biggest naval battle in the world after the great battle of Jutland, which ended with a complete victory for Germany. From the beginning to the end, the British fleet failed to see the true face of its opponents. The British navy was forced to shrink its strength, gave up its plan to fight the German fleet in the North Sea, and quietly prepared for a decisive battle in the near future. It doesn''t matter how it shrinks. It''s selling the whole Netherlands to Germany. By this time, Queen Wilhelmina had no idea. In her opinion, the two escape ways mentioned by the king of England were not feasible at all: there was no difference between flying to death. William Minna, a powerful German air force, had heard about it many times, and her air force had long been defeated. Originally, it was the safest way to walk from the sea. In the original understanding, the waters off the Netherlands close to the English Channel were undoubtedly the backyard of the Royal Navy, but now this road is no longer feasible - Wilhelmina dare not joke about the safety of the royal family, and no one can guarantee that the German Navy, which defeated the British navy, will block it. So now Wilhelmina is looking forward to the success of William II''s accession to the throne, while considering how to surrender with dignity. She does not think about going to England at all. So when she got the exact information, she found German special envoy Angela Merkel who had been hanging out of the city. The German special envoy''s respect for the Dutch Royal family was beyond Wilhelmina''s expectation. As soon as he met Wilhelmina, he gave her a very polite greeting: "dear Queen of the Netherlands! German special envoy Angela Merkel salutes you! In the name of the German head of state, I have come to discuss with you the future of the Netherlands. Please don''t worry about anything. Germany will protect the royal family of the Netherlands. I hope you can make friends with the head of state. "¡° The Netherlands has always been neutral. I don''t understand why such a reasonable German head of state would do such an excessive thing. " "He should know that attacking neutral countries is a very bad behavior," Wilhelmina told Merkel with a sigh¡° Your majesty. In order to fight against the coming invasion of the Comintern, the head of state must integrate the power of the whole Europe to fight against it. The Netherlands was not so much invaded by Germany as under the protection of the Third Reich. " When Merkel talks about this "shameless bandit theory", it can be said that she doesn''t even need to type a draft. He had already made such high sounding nonsense, which was used to cover up aggression, so familiar that even he himself believed it¡° and! Your majesty! I don''t think you''re happy that I said that. I think it''s alarmist. " Merkel looked at the ill looking queen Wilhelmina and continued: "but the reality is very obvious. As the queen of the Netherlands, you must alleviate the suffering of the Dutch people. But because you are more inclined to Britain, you missed the best time to surrender. I can only deeply regret that. " Wilhelmina was surprised, but she didn''t want to show weakness. She stared at Merkel and asked, "what do you mean by that? Threaten me? " When she asked, she frowned, with a certain degree of Queen''s dignity¡° Threats? No, no! It''s not a threat at all! I''m just stating a fact about to happen Merkel shook her head and denied: "if I remember the time correctly, you will hear the voice of the devil soon."¡° What do you mean Wilhelmina felt that something bad was going to happen, and a deep uneasiness filled her heart¡° Wu... Wu... "Suddenly, the shrill air defense alarm rang through the sky¡° Just half an hour ago, the German air force carried out the head of state''s "last strike" combat mission, taking off from 30 front-line airports to conduct a comprehensive bombing of Rotterdam. " Merkel looked at her watch and said, "117 bombers will bomb Rotterdam to give her majesty a reason to surrender."¡° Oh, my God! Are you crazy? Rotterdam is all civilians! " "I have a phone here," she screamed! There are telegrams, too! A telegram for you at once! Tell him I agreed to surrender! I promise you everything! Please don''t bomb, please don''t bomb my people! " Merkel nodded: "no problem. I''ll send a telegram to general Catherine and ask him to cancel the bombing." Looking at the sky approaching the dense do-217 bomber formation, Merkel walked out of the living room of Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands with her head high.

 Chapter 263

    If the German Blitz is the vanguard of the war, the German air force is the most powerful weapon of the vanguard. German tanks can sweep the battlefield, and German Paratroopers can gallop behind enemy lines, all because Germany has the most powerful air force in the world.


    Within the air force, the units responsible for ground support missions are called bombers. Equipped with terrifying ju-87 Stuka dive bombers and do-217 medium range bombers, these units are the most powerful weapons of war of the German air force.


    So these German bomber pilots like their work very much. They even like to be called demons because they destroy cities and kill lives. To be fair, they do nothing evil.


    Now, they are ordered to take off from the airport, fly over mountains and rivers, and form a formation among blue sky and white clouds. With the roar of the engine, they gather closely and block out the sky like locusts, and fly to their new target, Rotterdam, the capital of the Netherlands.


    The do-217 bomber seems to be very advanced in this era, with a 17 meter long fuselage, long streamline and an amazing 19 meter wide wingspan. The 5-meter-high double vertical tail looks very domineering, but it also brings a shooting dead angle to the tail.


    This kind of Bomber can invade the enemy''s airspace at a super-high speed of 500km, and can easily drop bombs over the target at a flying altitude of 7000 meters. Some pilots of German bombers are even willing to fly this kind of plane to confront their opponents and intercept their fighters.


    However, the head of state is still developing more advanced long-range bombers, because akado is not satisfied with the 2000 km range of the do-217 bomber, which satisfies both the army and the air force. In the head of state''s mind, the air force should deploy heavy long-range bombers with a range of more than 2500 km.


    In the narrow cockpit, the pilot is concentrating on controlling the plane. Beside him, the pilot of the co pilot is checking their map to distinguish their flight direction from the vertical and horizontal roads and rivers on the ground. At their feet, the Gunners who are responsible for controlling the nose and defending the guns are chatting with the Gunners in the back of the plane through the phone. They look casual and do not seem to carry out the attack task at all.


    Until now, the bombing mission has been a very comfortable job for German Air Force pilots: German fighter planes dominate the sky, and they are not worried that their opponent''s planes will rush out to attack them. Those weak ground artillery have long been Stuka clear, when they come out, the task is often too simple to imagine.


    "Tell the convoy to go back! There are no fighters in the Netherlands at all. " The pilot in the co pilot''s seat looked at the ground under his feet, then said with a smile, "I really feel sad for the Dutch. They have lost, but they still want to face up and don''t want to surrender."


    The engine is still roaring. The unique greenhouse cockpit of German aircraft gives the pilot a very good view of the front, but only if you have the courage to fly so high.


    "Forget it! This is a combat mission. If you feel safe, it will be safe. Let the pilots continue to fly on it. At least it will make us safer. "


    "Flying at 6500 meters! The plane is in good condition! We are flying in the right direction. Everything is so normal that I can''t meet such a normal combat environment even in the exercise. " The pilot put aside the building identification photos and maps, yawned and said, "I heard that the head of state was injured in the nose by a killer sent by Britain the night before yesterday?"


    "Nose? I heard he did it himself. The British killers just fired, and the Fuehrer bumped his nose to avoid the attack. " At their feet, the weapon operator with the machine gun yelled.


    "So we''ll have a new mission soon, right?" The pilot said: "we will be ordered to take off from Holland and bomb British cities. Unfortunately, our voyage is not enough to threaten London. Otherwise, we can destroy that city in a few days. I promise I can drop the bomb on the Queen''s head."


    "You are too pessimistic, Mr. driver." With a smile, the pilot butted the pilot with his elbow: "we''ll soon take off from France. We''ll be close at that time! In addition, I need to remind you of a very important thing, bombing is my job! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! I Know! I understand very well! Because if I were a bomber, I''d be the first to throw your words down! " The pilot said with a helpless smile.


    "All right! That''s the end of the joke. It''s seven minutes from Rotterdam! Turn on the radio! Confirm the normal operation of the weapon system The pilot began to check his bomb sight carefully and stopped chattering.


    "Attention, bombers! Attention, bombers! We''ll be over the target in five minutes! All crew members are on alert. " From the earphone came the voice of the commander in chief of the bomber formation: "God bless you! For the Fuehrer


    "See that airport down there?" Looking at the pilot on the ground with the catapult sight, he suddenly asked.


    "See, you mean the one with a flag over the roof?" The pilot replied casually¡° They''re so close to Rotterdam. Why don''t they fight directly? " The pilot asked¡° Because if we go to bomb first, it will be easier for them to fight. " The pilot concentrated on driving, after a few seconds to reply¡° That means we''re more important, doesn''t it? " The pilot adjusted the bomb sight and raised his head: "every time I drop the bomb, I feel like God. I am destroying a civilization! I can easily destroy buildings, destroy streets - send countless people to heaven. "¡° You''re talking about bomb work! You''re just responsible for throwing them down. " The pilot said with a smile, "and if you talk such nonsense again, I''ll throw you down."¡° Attention, all planes! Ahead is the target of this mission, the Dutch city of Rotterdam. Everybody, open the bomb bay and get ready to drop the bomb. " With the mechanical friction sound, the bomb compartment of the do-217 bomber slowly opened, revealing the dark bomb hanging in the belly¡° Keep your course A loud command came from the earphone¡° Drop height After a while, maybe a few minutes, the commander''s voice came from the earphone again¡° They fought back! They are fighting back with antiaircraft guns A pilot reported with a listener: "there is an anti-aircraft gun shell exploding on my left side, it didn''t hit."¡° It seems that they don''t have many antiaircraft guns! All bombers stay in formation! hold still! hold still! Keep descending The commander yelled in his headphones¡° We''re on target! Attack begins! Free to drop Suddenly, the order to attack was given¡° Click There was a slight noise in the cabin. The pilot knew that under his operation, a bomb broke away from the hanging point in the belly of the plane and landed on the ground¡° No one can save the Dutch! They''re dead! " The pilot, who is now the bomber, said with a smile, "go down! Baby With his words, another bomb was dropped on the streets of Rotterdam¡° Bomb 01¡° Bomb 02! " With the reports, hundreds of bombs fell from high altitude, hit the houses in Rotterdam, destroyed factories and roads. One building after another collapsed with the fire¡° Stop bombing! All bombers stop bombing! " The commander''s voice came quickly: "Air Force Commander Catherine''s order! All bombers stop dropping bombs! Close the bomb bay! I repeat! Air Force Commander Katherine relayed the order of the head of state, mission cancelled! All bombers close the bomb bay! Return at once¡° What''s going on? Commander! I didn''t follow your orders just now. We have been ordered to bomb Rotterdam and the mission will not be easily cancelled. " A pilot confirms the accuracy of the command in the headset¡° You heard me right! I''ve been ordered to take all the bombers home immediately! The Fuehrer himself gave the order to cancel the mission, and I confirmed the cancellation password with general Catherine on the radio. " The commander said to the phone¡° Can I venture to ask why? After all, it''s unusual to cancel such a big action easily. " The commander of another Bomber Squadron said in his headphones¡° No problem, of course. According to the news just received, the queen of the Netherlands has ordered the Dutch soldiers to lay down their weapons. A few hours later, the Dutch front-line commander will formally submit the Dutch Garrison''s surrender to general Keitel, commander of the B group army. So the head of state ordered the bombing to stop. " The commander explained¡° That''s all, commander The squadron leader said helplessly: "I don''t have any problems."¡° Attention, all pilots! Heading due east! All return The commander ordered loudly. The roar of the engines became more noisy, and throughout the sky, the German bombers began to turn. Although the sky is still blocked, but no longer drop lethal bombs. Looking back at the smiling Merkel, Queen Wilhelmina said, "I want to leave a few days late to express my sympathy to the people affected by the air strikes."¡° There''s no problem with that. " Merkel nodded and said, "I think Reinhart, who is responsible for your safety in the SS? General Heidrich will arrange it for you. You can use the German defense forces honor guard, they are very powerful, is the world''s most fascinating military music honor guard. "..." Above the sky, the talkative pilot put his chin on his hand: "it seems that someone can save the Dutch. At least our head of state can. "¡° Ha ha. " The pilot ignored him and laughed. The pilot sighed and continued, "our head of state has done what God can''t do."

 Chapter 264

    To prepare all kinds of war talents for German war, the German head of state began to prepare and build various successful military academies as early as 1923. If we analyze the dark history of the German national defense forces according to the experience of normal people, it will be decided by the head of state, akkado? Rudolph was deeply impressed by his foresight.


    The German armored command academy is the most advanced Sergeant Training Academy in the army. Countless elite commanders of German armored forces graduated there. Moreover, there was once an order to train the murderous devil. Although the training program called Wolf knight was terminated for various reasons, it can not be denied that the German armored forces still became the most effective force in the world through these training and exploration.


    The air force was learning to fly in the cold outskirts of Moscow. They used outdated aircraft to practice strange tactics in groups, and they were ridiculed by their Soviet counterparts every time. They insisted on using all kinds of crude tactics, obstinately used old-fashioned aircraft to climb and dive to attack their own targets, and were completely destroyed by Soviet pilots every time they were assessed.


    However, these pilots still insisted on completing their own training content, and brought these deadly air combat methods back to Germany. They train more students in the glider school, and these students also clumsily drive the glider to learn to dive and pull up.


    After the service of ME-109 fighter and fw-190d fighter, the German pilots finally understood why they were required to learn the air combat method of no doubt death, because this dance of death can make their opponents no doubt death.


    The Academy set up by the navy is a hodgepodge of all kinds of new things. Carrier based pilots practice taking off and landing on a runway of fixed length and width all day long, making that runway incredibly familiar. Some pilots even close their eyes and land on the ground to prove that they are competent for any difficulty of taking off and landing.


    The secret training class is so weird that people can''t tell whether it''s true or not. The Navy radar force is even testing a new radar that is small enough to be carried on destroyers and can detect enemy targets 35 kilometers away.


    However, after entering the naval submarine Sergeant training school, everyone will say that they are just like this to the above schools. All the students who can come to this school are elites who have completed the basic naval training with excellent results. They have to carry out more rigorous special training here.


    Here they need to learn joint homework, special skills, and how to survive when the enemy looks around. All these contents are of vital importance to attacking the enemy and preserving ourselves in the future. Teachers find and discover these qualities among students, and then carefully cultivate and consolidate them - those unqualified soldiers, who account for about 90% of the training population, will be eliminated, expelled and returned to the navy to continue their service.


    In the first stage of training, all recruits spend 12 hours a day, focusing on physical training and general knowledge of submarine internal operation.


    These students have to concentrate on looking at the multimeter, and they learn basic lessons in submarine schools about using the motors on their submarines. They connect one end of the wire to the battery and the other end to the multimeter. When the wire switch is closed, the current flows from the battery to the meter, and the pointer shows the strength of the current. When the battery in the submarine is lost, the current decreases, and the indicator pointer will be close to the position of 0. By interpreting this change, these submarine operators can determine when their vital batteries have to be recharged.


    For the submarine commander, how to judge the distance and bow angle of the enemy ship on the submarine with poor vision, and quickly determine whether the ship is moving forward or backward, are very important skills. There are special equipment in this school to train them.


    In the special classroom, the course practice is very close to the actual combat. The officers were ordered to stand on a high platform arranged as a submarine command tower and observe the target with telescopes. These telescope telescope are as like as two peas in high performance, and they are exactly the same as their actual telescopes.


    The target is a ship model controlled by someone in the background, which can change any driving parameters. The operators in the background wear the talkers and earphones, and the examiners randomly set the parameters of the model ship. They also ask the submarine commanders to use the telescope to estimate the angle, and judge the distance of the enemy ship according to how many ships can be seen on the horizon


    In fact, the most annoying projects for these students are far from these. The calculation course here also has boring data summary, which is the most boring subject. The teacher talks a lot and then writes it down on the blackboard with chalk. This knowledge is related to the calculation of oil pressure, the pressure of nozzle, the flow velocity of liquid in pipeline, and the data of fuel injection and temperature. At sea, the submarine officers and men should record these data in relevant documents every day. It''s boring and boring, but it''s one of the most important jobs.


    In a one-to-one full-scale simulation environment, students were asked to contact the operation of the control panel and control more than 210 valve switches on the submarine. At the same time, the noisy working environment inside the submarine and the sultry temperature inside the submarine are simulated.


    Akado visited the classroom in person and asked dunnitz who accompanied him curiously: "general, after the training of these complex operations, how can we make sure that the students have mastered them?"


    "It''s very simple. My head of state. " Donitz went to one end of the narrow corridor, reached for the light switch on the wall, and the whole room was dark: "if you can find and operate all the switches and panels, you will graduate."¡° If I come to learn this, I will be eliminated on the third day. " This is what the head of state said to Donitz before he left school. Donitz''s reply made the Fuehrer very satisfied: "these students are willing to die for you, my Fuehrer! So I have to find a way to keep them alive. " Another relatively novel training course is diving training. In a special water tank, students have to practice and learn to use an artificial lung to keep breathing underwater. This device is far less advanced than the current oxygen bottle or artificial lung, but a vest device. In order to obtain the oxygen stored in the tank in the vest, the trainee must quickly open and close the side valve, the outlet on the bronze drum mask, inhale and exhale. There is also an emergency valve on the vest to release carbon dioxide, which is located in a convenient position in front of the chest. Before learning the diving course, teachers should repeatedly demonstrate to students how to use underwater equipment and how to properly wear breathing masks. The students, accompanied by their teachers, will then put on artificial lung vests and sink into the bottom of a 21 foot glass box in heavy lead shoes. Here they will practice opening and closing the hatch of the command tower, the sealed doors in the cabin, and repairing all kinds of valves and shells underwater - more complicated than repairing their space shuttle by astronauts like today. Of course, while learning these things, they have to contact many other things. For example, they will learn shooting and aiming technology, navigation knowledge, how to distinguish chart and route, torpedo ignition and weapon principle, and how to operate radio, diesel engine, electric motor and air compressor. Of course, there is also one of the most important training - that is how to quickly open and close the cabin door in an emergency. In the second stage, these soldiers receive special training, which is usually not completed in schools, but in submarine units. They were assigned as observers on duty and intern sergeants to the submarine units to study aboard submarines for patrol missions or exercises. Then they will go back to school again and make the final preparations for boarding their own submarine. And at this time, they have to challenge every position, to be torpedo mechanic, engineer and radio operator, until they are competent for almost every position on the submarine. The new commander and his crew will be given a short holiday after graduation. Of course, this holiday is not free. They will be sent to Kiel''s submarine manufacturing factory, where they will watch their warships be produced. Cultivate their feelings for their submarine equipment. When the submarine is finished, it will become their exclusive weapon. In the next two months, they will learn all kinds of tactics on this warship, which will be explained by the submarine''s top commander, dennitz, in order to have a deep understanding of submarine performance and wolf pack tactics. Then the submarine will go out to sea and join the wolves to start its own combat career. They will simulate various combat situations in the calm Baltic Sea and deal with various faults, including rudder seizure, compressed air leakage, pump valve rupture, water leakage and ship damage¡° For a moment, you will feel that you may be the most perfect fighter in the world. You are almost omnipotent. You feel that you can complete any task and face all enemies without fear... "A submarine commander wrote his diary like this. However, he corrected his view a few days later. When his submarine was ordered to carry out a mission in the turbulent North Atlantic, he found that he was wrong. He wrote in his diary: "a few days ago, I felt that I could do almost anything, but these days I was completely confused by the real combat environment - the wind and waves here are five times as strong as the Baltic Sea, we still have to fight against loneliness and boredom, there are oil and stinky sweat everywhere, and we need to work naked inside minus 10 degrees outside, There''s no difference between here and hell. "

 Chapter 265

    Under the quiet water, a few fish are leisurely swimming, suddenly they seem to be frightened by something, and suddenly they scattered like lightning. After about a few seconds, a huge shadow appeared slowly and quietly, like a vicious white shark with a dangerous smell.


    Compared with those pilots in the air force, the life of submarine soldiers is a completely different world. The pilot performs the mission for up to a few hours, and then they can relax. The submarine officers and soldiers need to face any situation alone for more than a month.


    Maybe after reading the description of learning to be a submarine commander, you will especially yearn to be a ruthless submarine commander hiding in the dark deep sea, but if you really understand this job, you will never associate it with romance and cool. Waiting for you only suffocating waiting, as well as the cold water and loneliness and claustrophobia.


    For a whole month, the only thing that accompanied every soldier on the submarine was the roar of machinery and the terrible small space. If you really miss life in the submarine, you can live three consecutive days without flushing the toilet in your own toilet.


    There are two bathrooms on the submarine, one in the front torpedo cabin and the other in the rear torpedo cabin. The bathroom in the front torpedo cabin is often used as a storage room full of food when the submarine sets out for a mission. So the whole submarine usually needs to line up to go to the toilet.


    However, due to technical reasons, the toilet can not be used when the submarine is cruising in the deep sea below 80 feet. Therefore, if the people inside want to go to the toilet, they can only use a bucket with a lid to solve the problem - this method has been used by the Chinese people in the Qing Dynasty. If it is not pungent, it is not bad.


    There are two torpedo tubes in the rear torpedo room of the submarine, but this is really an important rest area and dormitory for submarine officers and soldiers. Except for an auxiliary steering wheel, which is used to operate the submarine manually when the steering wheel in the control room fails, the rest of the place is basically for people to sleep.


    But even so, with a few layers of bunks, only 10 people could sleep in the end - two of them on hammocks tied to the ceiling. These positions don''t belong to one soldier, but two people share a bed, which means that half of the people on the submarine can''t rest.


    In fact, living in such a small space is a very frustrating thing. In fact, most of the time, the sailors are standing on the floor, because when the submarine is sailing in the rough North Atlantic, it will shake around wildly. Unless you tie yourself to the bed, you will wake up and find yourself sleeping in the same bed as your comrades in arms in the opposite bed.


    In the moonlight, the German u-211 submarine slowly reached its target. The young submarine commander carefully checked the marks on his route with his periscope. His submarine is advancing quietly. Because of nervousness, he seemed to be able to feel the sweat in his palm soaking the grip of the periscope.


    The young submarine commander was Gunther, then 29? Prion. Prien was one of the first submarine commanders to serve in Germany. Up to now, he is a captain with nine years of combat experience. Prion joined the German Navy in 1929 and participated in the Spanish Civil War. Donitz was impressed by his calmness and tact.


    In Donitz''s personal evaluation, he recorded his special affirmation of prien: "he is the most suitable commander I can find, and his age is the oldest of all the commanders in my hands, which enables him to keep a clear mind to analyze problems. His stability and experience are just what I need. It seems to me that he has all the personal qualities and professional skills needed to carry out the task, and he can''t be more suitable. "


    So on December 26, 1937, dennitz gave prion 48 hours to study and make a decision on his secret combat plan. That night, prion took the battle plan home and studied it carefully into the night. The next day, he decided to accept the combat mission because he was fully confident that he would successfully complete it. The date of the attack was set for the night of January 3 or 4, because current scholars believe that the current at this time is relatively flat compared with other times.


    Who knows why he took the task at that time? Maybe he wanted to become a hero or look forward to promotion. Anyway, he agreed, and came to this ghost place. The silence and boredom reminded him of the time when he went out to sea. He remembered the day when the snow was floating and the sky was foggy.


    On December 28, 1937, u-211 left port Kiel with torpedoes and sailed along a carefully planned route to the North Sea via Port William, where it changed course to the South and dived to avoid being found by surface vessels. The combat mission was codenamed "P", and the route was formulated in a highly confidential way, which was then dictated to akkado, the head of the Empire, by Donitz himself. When the submarine left the port, there was not even any sea going ceremony on the dock.


    The u-211 entered the North Sea along the Danish peninsula. On the way, because of the need to keep the mission secret, prien held his mouth and never disclosed anything about the combat mission to the crew. Most of the time during the voyage, submarines are underwater, only occasionally surfaced in the daytime. As they knew nothing about the task they were going to perform, the sailors often looked at Prynne suspiciously, but they didn''t say a word. There is no doubt that they have full confidence in prion.


    The u-211 submarine is an old-fashioned German submarine with a displacement of 950 tons. The unique design of saddle shaped water tank in the middle of the hull of the submarine enables the submarine to reach a range of 8700 miles, which is enough to sail to Britain and even the middle of the Atlantic Ocean. The speed of the boat is 16 knots on the surface, 7 knots underwater, and the maximum diving depth is 100 meters. The bow of the boat is equipped with four 21 inch torpedo launching tubes, and the stern of the boat is equipped with one. 88 mm deck gun is installed in front of the deck and 20 mm anti-aircraft gun is installed behind the command tower enclosure. As for why to choose such a submarine which is not the main force to carry out the combat mission, Donitz has his own careful consideration. At this moment, the tonnage of German submarines has generally exceeded 1000 tons, which is not suitable for sneaking into military ports. So in order to ensure that the mission can be completed, Donitz found the u-211 submarine that he had despised. It was getting dark. At night, u-211, which had been sailing underwater for almost a whole day by sonar and blind estimation, came out of the sea and began to revise its course. The sailors came out of the submarine in turn for a brief air release. At this time, the weather was completely different from when they went out to sea. There was no heavy snow on the sea, but the thick clouds made the stars disappear. It was very difficult to distinguish the course and direction¡° What the hell is this weather Looking up at the sky, prion whispered with his cigarette in his mouth. This is the last time he surfaced in this mission, and the rest of the voyage will be completed under dangerous water. The voyage for several days has made his face full of beard. The precious fresh water at sea can''t be used to do such boring things as shaving. His navy uniform was full of oil stains that could not be cleaned, and the golden rank stripes on his cuffs had been darkened. In any case, his image has nothing to do with the elegant romance of the naval ship commander. A few days of diving made prion more like a plumber¡° Sir! We don''t know where we''re going yet! But judging by the course, we are getting closer and closer to the British mainland. " His first mate, with a telescope around his neck, leaned against an armrest around the hatch of the command tower and spoke in a strong nasal voice¡° yes! We''re going to Britain! Yes? Are you afraid? " Prion, with his telescope, looked to one side of the coast. Based on the lights from the coast, prion was sure he was not far from Orkney. In fact, they did arrive less than a mile from Orkney county. Eight nautical miles. Prion''s estimation is quite accurate, and his superb sailing experience in front of Donitz is beyond doubt¡° What are you afraid of? We are the best The chief officer replied with a smile: "the harder the task is, the easier it is to be promoted and raised. Captain, I know the task is very difficult, otherwise you would not say nothing all the way. So I know that our days of fame are not far away. "¡° forget it! If you can go back alive, that''s all Prion was amused by the chief mate''s words: "I just want to help the head of state accomplish this almost impossible task."¡° When the time comes, we will know the task naturally. " The chief officer looked at the distant sea and said, "no matter what task it is, we will complete it." Several crew members are fighting on the submarine deck, which is their most rare leisure time. Although they still can''t see the sky, they can see the sea in the distance, which is happier than those brothers on duty in the submarine. Even at night, the North Atlantic is still not calm, the submarine sways with the waves, salty water splashes to the mouth, with a smell of fishy smell. After all, this is a warship with only a few hundred tons. It can''t have the airworthiness of a surface warship with thousands of tons. At least at this stage, the submarine is just a diving ship, not a potential underwater ship. After a while, a sonar crew member climbed up the command tower and asked Prynne, "brothers are betting, want to know if we''re going to visit Orkney county?" Prion sighed, threw his cigarette butt to the sea, and answered, "don''t guess. It''s not a leak now. Our target is Scarpa Bay.".

 Chapter 266

    It''s 4 a.m. it''s still dark. The u-211''s break is over. Prion looked up at the sky and waited for his crew to get back into the submarine one by one. He was used to being the last to enter the submarine so that he could check and cover the hatch himself.


    Soon everyone got into the submarine. Prion closed the hatch, and the bad air replaced the fresh and cold sea breeze.


    "Keep diving! The depth is 35 meters. Five minutes later, save electricity and keep heading. " Prion ordered out loud.


    His first mate was in position, and he repeated his order loudly: "continue to exhaust and dive, the depth is 35 meters underwater. Turn off the main lighting after 5 minutes! "


    The situation has become clear and the combat mission has been deciphered. Prion has told his crew that the next day''s mission is to enter Scarpa Bay. As the next day would have to be spent underwater, prion ordered everyone to save air and electricity and not to move around if it was not necessary.


    After about five minutes, the main lighting in the submarine was cut off. The instruments in the submarine control room, the slight leakage of water droplets in the pipes and the sound of sea water squeezing the hull from all sides were mixed together, which made people feel creepy. With the mechanical rotation and roar, it became the noise in the submarine. All around was darkness, with only a few lights on the instruments, so that people in the submarine could see the outline of the surroundings.


    At 4 p.m. the next day, all the crew finished their meals, the tables, chairs and utensils were sorted out, and the crew''s bunks were folded up.


    "You take a few people with you and put the explosives you bring in at the bottom of the submarine." Prion felt that time was up, so he began to prepare for everything before the attack.


    The chief officer nodded and walked out of the command cabin with several people holding flashlights. They loaded explosives in the torpedo cabin, power room and other places. Several people''s expressions were very serious. They knew that the task this time might be really difficult.


    Then prion gave the order that everyone check their life jackets. At the same time, these submarine officers and men carefully tore off the fleet logo on their hats to avoid exposing their identity after being captured.


    "Damn it Prion knew that there would be a long wait, waiting for the miracle to come. He held his pocket watch and was in a nervous mood. So he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced himself to calm down.


    "Attention! We''re at risk of sinking every minute! Everyone, get ready to fight! We''re going to Scarpa Bay. Our task is very simple - to make a scene in Scarpa Bay and avenge our old high seas fleet. " Prion announced the full order in a loud voice.


    Some people in the command cabin of the submarine were strangely quiet, and all of them stared at their captain in silence. They thought it was a reconnaissance mission or a mine laying mission, but they never thought that this time they were really here.


    "Revenge After a long time of shock, another sailor finally echoed in his voice: "revenge for those seniors of rainbow operation!"


    "Yes! Revenge! We''re going to let the Brits know! Who is the master of the sea The chief mate said excitedly.


    "Yes! That''s what we want! Even if you die, you have to tear off a piece of meat from the British! " Brian nodded and said, "keep heading! Keep going


    As time goes by, everyone is waiting for the moment when they can act. It''s like the bride waiting for the sedan chair, full of joy, looking forward to, but extremely nervous.


    "Periscope height!" I don''t know how long it took, prion finally said. He put his face up to the periscope, raised the only device that could observe underwater targets, and looked around carefully.


    "This channel can''t be submerged, or it will hit those sunken ships." After looking at the surrounding scenery, I compared the navigation map with the first mate. On the map, the location of many sunken ships was densely marked. It was an accurate map made by German merchant ships and spies for many years.


    "Then what? Shall we go up? " The chief officer looked at his commander in surprise and asked in disbelief.


    "Float up!" Prion nodded.


    At 7 p.m., prion gritted his teeth and finally ordered the submarine to begin to float. The motor began to run at full speed and drove for another half an hour at a depth of about 25 meters until the sonar provided an underwater interceptor reported that it had not detected any noise coming from the sea. Prion again looked around with a periscope.


    He felt that he had not been so cautious and nervous for several years. When he floated to a depth of 5 meters, prion ordered the periscope to be raised again. After observation, night had fallen and the sea was in good condition. At 7:15, prion finally made up his mind and ordered to surface.


    The submarine''s airtight water tank squeezed the sea out of the submarine, and this giant of nearly 1000 tons finally surfaced. Under the cover of night, the u-211 submarine was sailing almost close to the coastline.


    Because of the air source, the diesel engine on the submarine began to run. In the next two hours, the u-211 was very dynamic, sailing at a high speed to the northwest of helm strait with the tide at almost full speed.


    But at 9 p.m., they were in trouble. A British freighter appeared on their route, so the u-211 submarine began to dive in a hurry. Finally, a minute before they were found, they dived below the surface of the sea. In order to avoid passing ships on the sea, submarines often dive into the water and have to contend with the increasingly strong current. There is some deviation in the calculation of the time of entering Scarpa Bay. A strong tide is flowing into Scarpa bay at this time. Like a canoe in a torrent, the u-211 narrowly entered the cork Strait at night. At 23:31, the submarine began to enter Scarpa Bay, during which the bottom of the hull even collided with the mooring line laid on the seabed, causing the submarine to turn sharply to the right and grounding. Due to the fact that prion had previously ordered the submarine to move in a semi submerged state according to the water depth, now it had to continue to exhaust into the water tank, so the u-211 successfully floated again. The channel ahead widens and the current slows down. In order to prevent submarine attack, there are many man-made sunken ships and other underwater obstacles in the channel less than one kilometer wide. According to the information collected before departure, it is extremely difficult to enter Scarpa Bay by the route through the Strait of cork, which is almost difficult to penetrate. At this time, the u-211 submarine was sailing along this route. At 12:27 midnight, prion finally confirmed a result. They have entered Scarpa Bay. But when everyone was relieved, the most devastating thing happened. All of a sudden, a bright light hit u-211, shining its command tower shell. Prion, who was watching everything from the command tower, was stunned by the scene. He was even ready to go all out. The light came from the headlights of a taxi that happened to pass by on a road in the small town of San Marin on the shore. Under the strong light, Prynne and the chief officer on the command tower can even see the trucks and sentries used by the Royal Navy officers and soldiers on the shore. Everyone panicked. It seemed that their whereabouts had been exposed and it was inevitable that they would be attacked. The chief officer''s hand has been pressed on the holster at his waist, while prion has even pulled out his P-38 pistol. However, as we all know, not to mention relying on these short guns in their hands, they have no chance of winning even if they count the 88mm gun in the bow and the 40mm anti-aircraft gun in the stern. Prion, holding his breath, could even see two British soldiers lighting cigarettes at each other''s sentries. Maybe the two men would fire a warning gun in the next second to let prion give up their last hope. This time, it seems that God chose to take the German side, and prion''s worry never came. Fortunately, the taxi didn''t find the submarine. Instead, it turned a corner and drove on towards Scarpa Bay¡° If I do it again, I''ll be scared to death here. " The chief officer leaned against the shell of the submarine command tower and gasped, his hands still shaking. For a few seconds, he even admired prion, who was silent, and felt that the commander was extremely calm. But this worship didn''t last long, because when the chief officer bowed his head, he saw his captain inserting his P-38 pistol into the holster with trembling hands. He failed twice in a row, but he failed to put it back¡° Watch out! We need to find the best attack position. There''s only one chance. Now that we''re here, we''ll make a big fight Prynne recovered for a while before he said that. The chief officer nodded, and the two men put up their telescopes and began to continue to guard against the surrounding situation. In any case, there is no way out. The current task of u-211 submarine is to find the attack target as soon as possible. Prion, while directing the submarine to continue its westward voyage, carefully observed the sea. A dark night hung over the British Isles, and the entire Royal Navy was dejected by the defeat off the Dutch coast. Under the leadership of Churchill, the Navy minister, the king has ordered more warships to be called in to deal with the threat of the German Navy. So in Scarpa Bay, almost all the naval aircraft carrier power that the British navy can hold is gathered. Churchill plans to use the same number of aircraft carriers to cover the attack of battleships on Wilhelm harbor and kill the German high seas fleet.

 Chapter 267

    Scarpa Bay naval base is the anchorage of the Royal Navy''s main fleet in the British Isles. It is located in the Orkney Islands north of Scotland. This site is just located in the main point of the German maritime transport line in and out of the North Sea, which has extremely important strategic significance.


    There is no doubt that some attractive targets for German submarines often appear in the base. The British main fleet has many battleships in and out of the base, such as the well-known Battlecruiser hood and the battleship Royal Oak.


    But just like other impregnable fortresses, Scarpa Bay was heavily guarded, and the British garrisoned a large number of troops here for defense. On shore defense, there are hundreds of large caliber guns, and dense air defense firepower is also arranged.


    But at sea, especially for submarine attack. During the first World War, the ub-116 submarine under the command of emsman dived into Scarpa Bay in October 1918, but it sank due to a mine and all its crew members were killed. This operation made all senior British navy officials believe that any attempt to break through Scarpa Bay is absolutely impossible.


    But God is a God who doesn''t like to boast about human beings, so people who boast and affirm their own ideas have no good end. For example, the unsinkable ships, such as the first Titanic and the first Bismarck, all come to a bad end. The same examples include pearl harbor, which the Americans think is impeccable, and the Maginot line, which the French think is impeccable


    In the words of akkado''s admonition to dunnitz, commander of submarine forces, any attacker "needs the most bold and strong enterprising spirit, extraordinary courage and superb technology". So the Germans are going to take it by surprise this time. Even if they have to face not only the heavily defended Royal Navy, but also the unpredictable strong current, which is powerful enough to make submarines deviate from the scheduled route and put them in danger.


    Akkado and Donitz have been working on a surprise attack secretly. Both of them want to try to get a German submarine into the waters of Scarpa Bay and give the Royal Navy a heavy blow, so that the British will lose their advantage in a few years.


    The reason why the head of state attaches so much importance to a tactical attack is not as superficial as Donitz, because akado wants to hide his real killing tactics with a successful attack.


    The end of the naval battle off the Dutch coast was confirmed by akkado as early as 1937. Although the German Navy lacked the courage to fight a decisive battle and postponed the victory to the beginning of 1938, akkado had been preparing for the victory for a long time.


    One of the backers is how to make people forget this victory. This follow-up plan can be said to be an important step for akkado to disrupt the rise of maritime power of various countries. In fact, there are many fears in akkado''s heart, one of which is the fear of the US''s production capacity to destroy everything without interference.


    If the industry of the United States is allowed to run at full speed, Germany may be able to compete without interference. However, if the blockade of Britain is added, Germany will only return to the old road of defeat.


    The geographical advantages of the United States can not be changed, and Germany can not threaten the United States for a while. This is a modest statement to the extreme. In fact, akkado knows not to threaten the United States. He does not even have the strength to look at the east coast of the United States.


    On the other hand, once the powerful American industry starts to operate, Germany will have to face the threat of 10 or even 20 American aircraft carriers. Akado doesn''t want to point out the right way to develop the navy to the United States so early. He hopes to uncover the mystery as late as possible, so that the U.S. Navy can be caught off guard.


    Germany''s iron and steel is limited. The war with France and Belgium broke German iron and steel imports. The existing reserves are not enough. Germany is free to develop its own armed forces. Although akado rejected the plan to build battleships and heavy cruisers under the great pressure of the Navy, the steel saved was only enough for him to produce seven aircraft carriers. In other words, if we only use the original resources of the Navy, its present Navy is almost at the end of its development.


    Therefore, it is necessary to build a strong navy, a navy that can dominate the Atlantic Ocean, and an elite maritime force with aircraft carrier as the core before the Americans react. In this way, even if the United States enters the terror stage of mass production of aircraft carriers in the later period, it can rely on its accumulated wealth to ensure that the Atlantic defense barrier is safe.


    So how can the British and American naval generals not notice the German carrier fleet? How can the battered Royal Navy turn its attention away from the German carrier fleet? Akado decided to create another miracle to cover up his real intention.


    How can let a person forget the pain of severed finger? The answer is very simple, that is to find a way to cut off one of his arms! Driven by this idea, akado and Donitz drew up the plan as early as 1937 when they invaded Poland. The purpose of this plan is to divert the attention of the world''s navies to the aircraft carrier with a brilliant victory of submarines, and let them turn their attention to the "real secret weapon submarine".


    The Intelligence Department of the German Navy has done a lot of preparatory work for this. Through the German air force, some submarines patrolling at sea, the merchant ships passing here before the war, and the spy departments all over the world, it has collected some intelligence information about skapa Bay. On September 11, 1937, before the war with Poland, a modified German Air Force seaplane managed to take some clear pictures of the base; On September 13 of the same year, the u-216 submarine patrolling near Scarpa bay also ventured to approach Scarpa Bay and brought back some valuable reports.


    After careful study of the above information, the German Navy submarine command concluded that night attack must be adopted because the water flow on the seabed was relatively slow at that time. The next problem is to determine the person to carry out the attack. Now we all know that this person is prion, who is now directing the submarine in Scarpa Bay. He was really stunned, because there was a huge fleet in front of him that he had never seen in his life. How big is this fleet? There are four aircraft carriers, including the Royal ark, the brave, the glorious and the competitive God. There are as many as five battleships, including the vengeance, the monarchy, the Duke of York, the Queen Elizabeth and the Barram. There are too many other cruisers and destroyers. This may be the largest fleet in human history. If you include the German high seas fleet sunk in the vicinity of operation rainbow, almost half of the warships built by human beings are collected here. Now the problem for prion is not that he can''t find the target, but that he has too many targets to decide which one to attack. His submarine can launch six torpedoes at one time, the first four torpedoes and the second two torpedoes. In order to destroy his target, he has to ensure that several torpedoes attack one target at the same time. It was so embarrassing for prion that he looked around on the water and found a perfect attack position. Then, determined to have a good time, he went back to the submarine and came to the front torpedo launch module. There he worried about almost all his crew and began to assign tasks. In order to achieve as many results as possible, he found several ropes and hung them on the ceiling of his submarine. With the help of these ropes, he used the lever principle to make his crew hold the torpedo in front of the torpedo hatch¡° In a moment, I will launch three of the four torpedoes in front of me, and then you will immediately load the two torpedoes in the lower position, and then I will fire at the other target again. Then you have about 10 minutes to reload the two torpedo launchers above Prion arranged for his crew. While he said, he explained: "when you load, I will turn the submarine and shoot out the rear torpedo! Then I turned the bow again and attacked the fourth target. After hitting these torpedoes, we would retreat. "¡° Is there a problem? " At last he looked up and asked. Dozens of pairs of eyes staring at him, eyes full of no turning back. They knew that in the middle of the attack, the British would come back to them, and the destroyers would soon block the whole harbor, so their chances of escape from the sky would be negligible¡° no problem! Captain The torpedo technicians said with a smile, "don''t worry! We''ll let the British know the strength of our German submarines. " Prion bowed deeply: "you are the best soldiers in the Empire! Never die today! My friends, you are invincible¡° The world is invincible All of them cried in a subdued voice. Prion aimed at a huge outline with a weak light. According to the mouth of the ship, it should be a British aircraft carrier. It looks like it has at least 20000 tons. Not far from the aircraft carrier, there is a huge battleship, which is the main reason prion chose to attack here first¡° Aim at the target Prion put his eyes close to the sight, focused on his target, and gave the first order gently¡° Torpedo ready The torpedo operator replied¡° Bow torpedo tubes 1, 3, 4, stand by Prion continued¡° 1. Torpedoes 3 and 4! " The torpedo operator followed¡° Launch Prion yelled out his first attack order of the day¡° Launch The torpedo operator pressed the button to launch the torpedo¡° Bang Everyone in the boat heard the sound of the submarine''s torpedoes. With the vibration and noise, three torpedoes with bubbles were ejected from the front of the u-211 submarine. In the dark night, they swam fast towards their target.

 Chapter 268

    Without much thought, prion aimed at the moored warship far away from him and fired three torpedoes at a time. This is the firepower density he has calculated for a long time. Because of the dark moon and high wind, he can''t tell what type of warship his target is.


    If an attack opportunity is wasted in order to save torpedo, it is obviously not cost-effective. After all, this is the anchorage of the British Royal Navy. Once the wounded warship is not sunk, the British will soon be able to repair it.


    So prion decided to launch three torpedoes at once to his primary target on the premise of ensuring sinking. As for why to fire on distant targets first, prion has his own consideration, so that he can gain enough time to load torpedoes.


    As the three torpedoes left the submarine, they swam to their target. The torpedo technicians inside the submarine quickly began to drain the torpedo launching pipe at the bow, unscrewed the loading door, and pushed the prepared torpedo ammunition into it.


    "One, two, three! Push The torpedo technician below pushed the most convenient torpedo into the launching tube, and then the leader skillfully closed the door of the torpedo launching tube, shouting: "the loading of No. 3 launching tube is finished!"


    And almost at the same time as him, another group of soldiers also cried out: "No. 4 launch tube is loaded!"


    The officer in charge here grabbed the phone and said in a loud voice, "report to the command module! Bow torpedo tubes 2, 3 and 4 are ready! It can be launched


    "Is the turn complete?" Prynne anxiously asked the first mate, but he didn''t answer. At this moment, too nervous, he is holding a pocket watch, imagining accurately calculating the time of the target in the torpedo strike.


    "Helmsman! Is the turn complete? " Prion had no choice but to ask another insider.


    "Report to the captain! Turn to finish now! I''m operating the steering wheel The helmsman replied loudly.


    Prion put his face on the sight again and began to observe his target carefully. At the beginning, there was nothing in his sight but the sea. He had to wait patiently. As expected, only a few seconds later, a huge stern came into his view.


    He quickly continued to confirm: "aim at the target!"


    "Confirm torpedo is ready!" The torpedo operator glanced at the dashboard and replied loudly.


    "Bow torpedo tubes 2, 3, 4, ready!" Prion confirmed again.


    "Torpedoes two, three, four!" The torpedo operator followed again.


    "Launch!" Prion yelled out his second attack order.


    "Launch!" The torpedo operator skillfully pressed the button to launch the torpedo.


    "Bang!" Everyone in the boat once again felt the dull sound of the torpedo leaving the submarine, and the slight sway caused by the recoil.


    This time, the prepared torpedoes have adjusted their speed. The initial speed of the first three torpedoes is 30 knots, and this time, the three torpedoes are all set to the super fast speed of 44 knots. This will shorten the torpedo''s attack distance, but obviously this defect is not important.


    "Don''t stop turning! Keep loading Prion ordered his submarine to slowly approach the third target, while carefully observing the reaction of the British navy with a periscope that can look around the sea.


    At this time, his first torpedoes finally hit their target, the Royal Navy battleship, the Barram. The officers and men on this battleship are still asleep, but they are shocked by the sudden vibration and explosion.


    At first, the soldiers thought it was an exercise, so they just had to deal with the errands and put on their own clothes. But when they found that the warship began to tilt and the floor began to pour into the sea, they finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Soon, the warship lost the value of rescue, because the three torpedoes attacked different parts, but they all destroyed part of the warship''s main isolation structure, so that the water inflow of the whole warship could not be controlled at all, and at this time, the Barram''s oil tank began to leak, accompanied by the explosion of the ammunition depot of the small caliber auxiliary gun, There was a sea of fire all around the Barram.


    "What''s the matter?" The British sailors in confusion still don''t know what happened. Most people still think it was an accidental explosion. Many people''s first reaction is not to fight back, but to rescue the accident.


    "I don''t know! There''s an explosion on our side! Many brothers are trapped below! We are trying to save them! " A damage control officer answered loudly as he put on his life jacket. There was chaos on the deck. The damage control officer seized one of his men and said, "look at this situation, the warship has tilted at least 25 degrees, and it will sink soon. I want you to find the captain! Tell him to evacuate the sailors immediately. "


    However, when they beat gongs and drums to rescue their battleship, a huge fire rose on the side of the other side of the aircraft carrier brave. Only a second later, the huge explosion came again. The soldiers on the deck were all silly, and a big bad feeling came to their hearts.


    "Can''t two warships explode at the same time?" A soldier with bare head and shaggy hair whispered¡° Of course not! " George, the damage control officer on the Malaya, was rescued and returned home with the only escaped destroyer. He learned that the rest of the destroyers were made dumplings by the German Navy. He was assigned to continue service on the Royal ark, a new cutting-edge aircraft carrier, just as he pushed the hatch open and went to the deck. He looked at the huge explosion, the rising fire, and the black plumes of smoke that could be easily distinguished even at night, and cried out, "come on! Call the battle alarm! This is not an accident! It''s an enemy attack¡° Woo... Woo... "As soon as his voice fell, the battle alarm was sounded on the hit aircraft carrier bravery. The whole scene is more chaotic, around the shore, anti-aircraft guns began to fire blindly, a lot of shells drag light into the sky. George was stumbling when he was hit by someone passing by. He struggled not to fall down. Then he ran to the bridge. As soon as he ran there, he found that the captain of the Royal ark was in the combat position¡° weigh anchor! The ship''s power system is on now! Call the power room! Tell them to start the ship as fast as they can! Come on The captain took a look at George, nodded, and then looked at his adjutant: "let all the artillery be in position! Search for suspicious targets on the water! I suspect enemy submarines or divers are destroying in Scarpa Bay¡° captain! I think it might be an air raid... "The chief mate asked," do you want to let the Gunners in the air defense position fire and interfere with the air? "¡° That''s OK! That will only make the scene more chaotic! The anti-aircraft guns on the port are already doing the thing of shooting at the air. We can''t paint a snake and add feet to it! " The captain waved his hand and said, "prepare all the guns! Fire as soon as you find the target. " Then he looked at George and said, "George, you take people to prepare for the rush repair! I''m not sure if our warships will be targeted. "¡° got it! Captain George nodded and went down to his damage control unit. As he passed the flight deck, he took a look at the busy ground crew who were removing the protective canvas from the only plane on the deck. However, it was obvious that the disaster was not over. Before George stepped down from the flight deck, the battleship Regal power not far away from them exploded. The whole ship was lifted out of the water, twisted and fell back into the sea. The creaking sound of metal could be heard clearly on the deck of the Royal ark. George, who has experienced a disaster, can tell from his voice that the monarchy is finished. This warship is worse than the first one hit and exploded, because it seems that the monarchy was detonated in the ammunition depot, so the explosion is even worse. The officers and men of the Royal Navy who just realized that they had been attacked completely collapsed. In panic, two destroyers collided. The sharp bow of one destroyer cut off the bow of the destroyer next door. On the other hand, several gunboats and warships that were already on patrol were rescuing the British soldiers who had fallen into the water. Soon another huge explosion came, and the ammunition depot of the royal power was killed. The powerful explosion force even made the parts of the royal power blow up to the deck of the Royal ark. Scarpa Bay is a mess. Under the gaze of countless searchlights, the second explosive aircraft carrier bravery capsized, and a plane that had no time to take off finally could not hold on and slid to the sea, crashing into the cold water¡° This is the Royal ark! All activated destroyers, seal off the sea now! Go to the sea as fast as you can! Blockade the entire Scarpa bay! If you hear me, answer me. If you hear me, answer me The captain of the Royal ark stood by the radio, carrying his walkie talkie, and reluctantly issued his orders. He saw the burning and sinking battleship Regal through the window, and suddenly felt something pressing on his chest, which was very uncomfortable. I arrived here with a fleet of destroyers to witness the end of the Royal Navy? He asked himself a sad question in his heart. On the other hand, the people on the u-211, a German submarine, were also in a mess. They had finished 12 torpedoes in one go. Now it was time to run away. In order to get out of Scarpa Bay more easily, prion has already chosen the direction to leave. Now he is turning in the water, and then full speed forward to the prepared escape route. However, no one has the bottom of his mind. Is the road back really smooth------------------------------------------------ Today, readers urge Longling to add more. Longling''s code speed is very fast today, so we add more.. thank you for your love and support! Long Ling is here. Thank you! In addition, for the sake of dragon spirit, I''d like to ask for a reward and a monthly ticket! I hope this novel can be liked by everyone!

 Chapter 269

    In London, in the office of the Royal Navy Secretary, Churchill and his officers are discussing the next battle plan. If we can say which department of the British side is the most troubled at present, it is undoubtedly the Navy.


    In the recent naval battle just ended in the Netherlands, 14 warships of the Royal British Navy were defeated by a sub fleet of the German Navy. One battleship and one aircraft carrier were lost. If cruisers and destroyers were included, Britain has not suffered such a tragic defeat since the battle of Jutland.


    So this time Churchill intends to give Germany the harshest revenge. He ordered the Royal Navy to assemble the largest fleet and completely blockade German waters. As in the first World War, Germany was trapped in the narrow continent of Europe. Then, relying on the absolute superiority of resources, we can bring down the aggressive Challenger Germany.


    As the British Navy minister, Churchill''s idea is more radical. He hopes to fight a decisive battle at sea when the German Navy goes to sea next time, and use his superior power to defeat the newly established high seas fleet of Germany.


    "The hood is coming back from the Mediterranean. The Italians are very honest this time. They didn''t even send planes to follow our ships." An officer pointed to the huge map of the sea with a pointer and said, "Spain has no courage to attack us. The German naval base there is not perfect. They have no strength to intercept our battleships in the Strait of gibraltarian."


    Another officer took a look at the report in his hand and reported to Churchill: "on the other hand, in order to support France''s frontal operations, our transport fleet is constantly travelling to and from the English channel, and plans to transport at least 100000 soldiers to France within this month. Finally, we will deploy 300000 soldiers on the frontal battlefield. "


    "From the news of the United States, they have no interest in participating in the war, and they are not even willing to mobilize. In the U.S. Congress, the mainstream idea is still the policy of isolating Europe. Although President Roosevelt was very willing to provide support for us, under pressure, the support was not free. " An official in charge of foreign affairs gave a brief introduction to the Allies: "on the other hand, the US side is very interested in the war off the Netherlands. They hope to send officers to our side to study the specific process of the whole war."


    "You can operate this aspect! In addition, we need to produce several types of fighters at the same time when we hire American technicians to come to the UK, which is a bit stretched. " Churchill said this with his forehead, and then he stopped talking.


    The plan to withdraw the fleet from the Mediterranean was a helpless move, because Britain found that its fleet had no good way to deal with German aircraft carriers. The short board of carrier based aircraft can only give a big discount to the combat capability of the British aircraft carrier. Moreover, in terms of the quality of the aircraft carrier itself, the new aircraft carrier of the German Navy is slightly better.


    The only aircraft carrier that Britain can hold is the Royal ark, which has been launched into service recently. Others, such as the braves and the glories, do not have as many aircraft on board as the German warships.


    "Our army will deploy a fleet between the waters off Denmark and the Baltic Sea to lure the German Navy out. We will deploy two support fleets here and here, which are composed of destroyers and light cruisers. These warships are all warships with strong air defense capability. Once they are combined, they can temporarily protect themselves. " An officer pointed to the map and said the whole battle plan again.


    Then he pointed to Scarpa Bay and said with pride, "then the main force of the Navy''s local fleet will come out and fight directly. Although our army is at a disadvantage on the aircraft carrier, this time we have gathered a total of five battleships, and we have an overwhelming advantage in this respect. "


    "All right! So far as the statement of the operational plan is concerned, we have repeatedly demonstrated it twice, and there should not be too much problem. " Churchill interrupted the officer''s talk and turned to look at the two men in suits without saying a word.


    He forced out a smile and said to the two men, "the Navy needs a brand new warship, an aircraft carrier capable of fleet air defense. Referring to the German aircraft carrier model, at least 30000 tons should be guaranteed to carry at least 65 advanced carrier based fighters - similar to the Royal ark. "


    "The production of this kind of aircraft carrier is very time-consuming. If the union is held immediately, it will delay the production of other ships, and it will not be able to serve this year." A man in a suit replied that he was a communication officer between the British navy and the shipyard manufacturer and spoke with great weight.


    "No matter how fast we rush, we can''t finish it? I''ve heard that the German new shipbuilding technology has greatly increased their shipbuilding speed. " Churchill frowned and asked, "and this technology has been copied back by our spies. Is it so difficult to copy it?"


    "The German manufacturing technology is very high, and we don''t have a lot of experience in building their segmented construction technology, so even if we use it, we can''t build warships within a year." The official sighed and said, "I heard that Germany was using this method to build Hercules class transport ships after 1925. They have accumulated for more than ten years, and our technology is not as mature as theirs."


    "And if the quality of the Royal ark is such, will the new warship be able to serve at the end of 1939?" Churchill finally asked helplessly¡° Try our best. If we can start work together, we should be able to build three similar aircraft carriers at all costs by the end of 1939. " The man thought about it and said. Churchill nodded: "then do it quickly! The future of Britain depends on these warships. " He knew that it was just a word of comfort, comforting others as well as himself. According to the German construction speed, they will soon launch the fifth and sixth aircraft carriers, followed by the seventh and eighth... By 1940, Germany will have a terror fleet of eight aircraft carriers, and the United Kingdom will only be able to keep the number of aircraft carriers at seven to eight with all its efforts, which is obviously what he does not want to see. After a few seconds of silence, he cleared up the declining mood of the Royal Navy and looked at another man: "how is the development of new fighters?"¡° All of them have been completed. The new fighters are divided into two types and put into production. At present, more than 100 fighters have been equipped. " The man was very proud and said: "the Navy model is named Dapeng, and the army model is called Wuwei. After testing, this kind of aircraft can completely replace the Navy''s Gladiator fighter, and has a very powerful air attack capability. " Seeing Churchill''s bright eyes, he continued to boast: "this kind of aircraft has a flight speed of 480km / h, which is completely comparable to the me-109c fighter exported by Germany, and its firepower is also very strong." On the other hand, of course, this fearless fighter also has some defects that it can''t make up for. Generally speaking, there are three major design defects: first, it is blocked in the cockpit, and the shooting angle in front of the machine gunner is only 19 degrees. It is difficult for machine gunners to see the target clearly in a short time when air combat is going on rapidly. The driver does not have a special sight. Second, the space in the turret is insufficient. The gunner could not carry the parachute, and when the machine gun pointed to the rear of the aircraft, the turret door was sealed, which hindered the escape. Therefore, when the fighter is shot down, the gunner must first point the turret in the direction of the pilot, so as to drill out of the turret, and then go to the aircraft cabin to escape with a parachute. There are many difficulties. The third is the weight of the turret and the gunner, and the air resistance caused by the turret. The flight performance of the two seat design is not as good as that of the general single seat fighter. This one is also the most lethal, because as an air fighter, it can''t catch up with others and its flexibility is not as good as others, which is very deadly. But the military has been very satisfied. After all, this kind of plane is better than the fighter''s biplane. I don''t know how much. So almost without hesitation, Britain began to mass produce this kind of fighter to fight against the increasingly terrible fighter force of the German air force. The good news came that this kind of aircraft with turret and very strange attack angle won a French air battle. Relying on the sudden fire, the British pilots shot down two patrol fw-190d fighters, sweeping away the fear and haze of the Allied air force to the German fw-190d. Of course, the navy is only equipped with a few such aircraft, because the narrow deck of the Navy aircraft carrier is not suitable for the take-off and landing of such aircraft. So Churchill said, "we should also pay close attention to the experimental work of new fighters! I heard that you have found a brand new design scheme... At least at the end of 1939, we are going to catch up with the gap with Germany in fighter planes! "¡° Yes! Oh, I see! I will urge the designers to complete the design of the new fighter as soon as possible. " The man nodded and agreed¡° Lingling! Bell The phone on Churchill''s desk rang, a little harsh in the middle of the night. Churchill frowned, remembering that the Secretary of the Navy''s office phone had not been recalled at this late hour¡° Hello? Hello... "Churchill picked up the phone and had a hunch that something big was going to happen tonight¡° The big deal is not good! Churchill! The fleet in Scarpa Bay has been attacked by Germany The hysterical mourning on the other end of the phone said: "monarchy... Monarchy is silent! God¡° What''s going on in the middle of the night? How could the German fleet attack Scarpa Bay? I also confirmed yesterday that the carriers Empire and Zeppelin are indeed maintained in Port William! " Churchill said, "are you stupid?"¡° It''s over! It''s over! Brave is burning! You are ready! This time we''re done! It''s really over! Doo... Doo... "They said the last two sentences and hung up.

 Chapter 270

    He excitedly issued his manifesto to countless people: "let them say it to the steel masters under lundstedt! Let them say it to our invincible pilots in the sky! Let them say it to our submarine officers and men under the deep sea! Let them say it to the paratroopers who go deep into the enemy''s rear and fight for Germany''s bloody battlefield! Let them lick our victorious boots and say, "go!" In hundreds of millions of heads of state, akado? Long live Rudolph "voice, akado concluded his speech:" God bless Germany! No matter what happens in the future, please join me in witnessing my oath today - Germany... Will win However, it seems that the u-211 submarines far below the Atlantic Ocean can''t hear the praise of the head of state now, because they are shutting down all the equipment, and feel the rumbling sound of the destroyer over their heads.

 Chapter 271

    Compared with the time in Poland, there is no tension in this car group. Instead, it is a pleasant and smooth cooperation. For them, attacking and slaughtering is their job. What they need to do is very simple, that is to kill any opponent and survive with perseverance.


    So that kind of excited shouting has disappeared. Except for some necessary explanations, everyone tries not to interfere with other people''s work. Except when it is necessary to stop and fire, Andre will kick the back of Bowman''s chair.


    German panzergrenadiers are also more experienced in fighting. The crazy but inflexible attacks of the past have disappeared, and they have been replaced by extremely efficient means of attack.


    The simple machine gun position established in the rear is firing fiercely. The unique sound of G42 machine gun is the most beautiful note in the ears of German infantry.


    After summing up their own combat experience, the German infantry developed a very effective basic tactics, which mainly focused on machine gun. The infantry squad consists of a machine gun group and a rifle group. When attacking, the machine gun group is responsible for suppressing the enemy''s stronghold, and then the rifle group approaches the enemy''s stronghold by using the terrain, and then annihilates the enemy in close combat with assault rifles and G43''s powerful suppression ability or grenades.


    The general procedure is that the machine gun first occupies the appropriate firing position, and the rifle team detours to the flank at the same time; Then the machine guns fire from the front to attract and suppress the enemy''s fire, while the rifle team approaches from the flank or the rear, and then uses the courage of the rifle team and the close combat weapons in hand to destroy the opponents in the stronghold.


    In defense, the position is divided into several sections or independent strongholds, with the machine gun team as the core, and the rifle team is responsible for guarding and protecting the machine gun team. In short, the machine gun is the pillar of firepower in defense. Therefore, special attention should be paid to the protection of the machine gun. Once the machine gun is destroyed, the defense will be extremely difficult.


    In the actual combat in Poland, the German army usually took platoon company as its unit instead of squad. But the principle of war is the same. Only the use of mortar or heavy machine gun of platoon company is added. Mg42 is the tactical need to win the German army. It has an excellent ability to suppress. Because of its range is basically the same as that of machine guns in other countries, and its much higher firing speed, ordinary machine guns can''t get the upper hand in the opposite firing of machine guns.


    In fact, the tactics used by Germany today are based on the advantage of weapons. For example, by taking advantage of communication and artillery power, tanks are used to break through the opponent''s defense line; For example, high altitude dive attack tactics are widely used by taking advantage of fighter performance; For example, the use of general-purpose machine guns and assault rifles to suppress opponents.


    "Suddenly! Sudden! Sudden! Suddenly Seeing that the German tanks were not easy to adjust their directions, and that they had already taken off two anti-aircraft gun positions according to their operational experience, the Belgian garrison finally could not help but fired ahead of time a bofos anti-aircraft gun hidden in the corner.


    Because it''s an anti-aircraft gun, bofos has a very high firing rate. While the leopard tank turned the muzzle of the gun, the gun tilted seven high-speed shells of 40 mm caliber to Ryan''s tank.


    Although the front armor of the leopard tank is very strong, although these shells can not effectively penetrate the front armor of the leopard tank, this set of ferocious combination fists suddenly confused the lane crew. The strong vibration made people dizzy. In the tank, Ryan felt that his internal organs were shaking. The armor plate temporarily installed in front of the tank was pierced, and the solder joint fell off because of the vibration, and half of it fell to the ground.


    "Bowman! Back up Ryan, who is still dizzy, knows that he has to adjust his position at this time and gives the order.


    However, it seems that he lost his sense of direction when he was hit. Bowman drove the tank forward. Half of the fallen armor plate was on the car body, the other half was on the ground. As soon as the tank moved forward, it was completely bent, and then it was kicked to one side by the caterpillar.


    Ryan shook his dizzy head and yelled to Andre, "ahead! About 11 o''clock! Near the broken parapet! Aim and fire! Don''t wait to stop! "


    "Boom!" As soon as his words were heard, the Revenge of leopard tanks began to ring. A shell directly hit the low wall and broke it into a piece of broken brick. However, this shell deviated a little far. The bofos antiaircraft gun of the Belgian garrison was on the right side of the low wall, but this shell hit the left side of the low wall.


    "Ryan! You idiot! In the end, it''s up to me to save you! " In the earphone, an arrogant voice rang.


    As soon as the words came out, just behind the bofos antiaircraft gun, a tank climbed up the steep slope and smashed the fence behind them. The Belgian soldiers were stunned by the sudden attack and immediately fled, leaving their armor behind. The steaming Beaufort was also abandoned.


    But the tank didn''t seem to want to let any enemy go. The machine gun kept firing and knocked several Belgian defenders to the ground.


    "Here you are!" Ryan recovered. He saw the Belgian garrison retreating towards the bridge. It was obvious that they wanted to push to the other side and blow up the bridge. So Ryan gave a crazy order: "Bowman! full speed forward! Beyond these Belgians, to the bridge. "


    So a crazy scene appeared in the eyes of the German * team and the Belgian army. A leopard tank with bullet marks suddenly began to accelerate and galloped along the road at a very fast speed. Soon the tank broke away from the cover of the German infantry. Its machine guns kept firing and knocked down one Belgian soldier after another in front. Soon because of casualties and fear, the retreating Belgian soldiers consciously gave way. The tank went frantically forward, passed the chasing German soldiers, passed the fleeing Belgian soldiers, and finally occupied the bridge before everyone got close to it. Suddenly the tank lifted its hatch and an officer with a gun jumped out of his turret. In everyone''s shocked eyes, he threw out the grenade he held in his hand, and then fired dozens of bullets at the Belgian rout. Then he jumped out of the tank with a smoky muzzle and yelled, "surrender! Or die Soon the Belgian defenders gave up their resistance. They threw their guns on the ground and raised their hands high... The German troops stormed to the banks of the Merz river with incredible speed and took advantage of the neglect of the defenders to capture the important bridge in one breath. It took only three hours for the steel torrent of the a group army to break through the defense line of the Merz river. Now they are moving forward, and there, It can be said that it is an important traffic town in the rear of the British and French allied forces.

 Chapter 272

    "Is that clear?" Ryan leaned against the side of the tank and asked Marcus with a proud face.


    "That''s how you talk to your Savior? If they hadn''t rushed up to drive away the Belgian soldiers on the last bofos antiaircraft gun, you would be dead now. " Marcus said, shaking his head.


    "Shall I tuck you under the track to thank you?" Ryan looks at Marcus without expression and is not satisfied with the statement that he saved himself.


    "All right, all right! Just now the company commander and the battalion commander have interrogated the prisoners. They planted explosives on the bridge, but they didn''t receive the order to blow up the bridge. " Marcus is the kind of type who likes to ask for information on the grapevine, so Ryan doesn''t bother to ask for the result himself. Instead, he waits for Marcus to show off his well-informed.


    German infantry, six men side by side, chanted slogans, sang military songs, and walked through the bridge in disorder. From time to time, there was a truck dragging artillery. Then there were soldiers on horseback, and there were three or four horses with a carriage and a field gun behind, so the formation became irregular. They were members of the 7th Cavalry Division, and the SS 1st Armored Division just passed by.


    "The Fuehrer looks really OK. Didn''t you hear yesterday''s speech?" Marcus handed Ryan the shoddy version of his chocolate candy, and Ryan threw Marcus a packet of cigarettes.


    Marcus took the cigarette and added, "but they attacked the Fuehrer in a way that was not fair at all. It''s really in line with the character of these bastards."


    "You''ve been fooled." Ryan chuckled, took out a piece of chocolate and put it into his mouth. He chewed it and said, "who are the people around the Fuehrer? They don''t know. Don''t you know? Let alone let the head of state nose injury, is close to the yuan capital, no one can do


    "That''s what you say." Marcus nodded: "so you''ve been fighting so hard lately, not because of the injury of the Fuehrer?"


    "I found a new game, a very interesting new game." Ryan took out a piece of paper with some rags on the edge, threw it to Marcus and said, "let me find another reason to live. It''s a good start."


    "What is it?" Marcus opened the paper and saw that there was a statistical report on it. At the top of the list was Mitchell? Weitmann''s name, and the second position is Ryan? Hard, the third is Hans, and the seventh is Marcus.


    This is a statistical table of tank trumps. It''s said that two days ago this one was called Mitchell? Weitmann''s commander''s 2nd Armored Division collided with a French light tank division, and there was a fierce exchange of fire between the two sides.


    This lucky Mitchell? Weitmann destroyed nine Renault light tanks in one breath. He had served in Poland before he was transferred to the second armored division and had a lot of achievements. Therefore, the total number has surpassed Ryan and become the number one tank trump card of the German army.


    "It''s an interesting game!" Marcus threw the list to Ryan: "count me in! Let''s show you my Marcus! Hum


    "What do you want to compare?" Ryan asked Marcus with a puzzled face.


    "Of course, who destroyed the most tanks! Wait a minute, isn''t that what you want to compare? " Marcus was stunned, then asked.


    "I want to see how many people on this list can survive and continue to compete with me after a year." Said Ryan, picking his eyebrows.


    "Ryan! You pervert Marcus laughed and scolded, then turned and walked away: "I''ll watch my men refuel the tank. I''ll see you later."


    "Ryan!" On top of the tank, Andre showed half his body and called out, "orders from the camp! We''ll cross the bridge with the 7th Cavalry Division. Now we''ll make a fire, cook, have a hot meal, and then it''s time to go. "


    "Open a can of beef." Ryan pointed to the storage box behind the tank turret and said, "improve the food. I went to the battalion. The front armor plate of the tank was peeling off. Our tank had to be repaired


    "No problem! But you have to come back soon! Otherwise, I guess you''ll have to drink a little soup. " Cried Andre, laughing.


    "Then leave me some soup!" Ryan turned back and cried, laughing.


    The camp''s tent was in the woods near the bridgehead, where a huge trailer was parked and several mechanics were repairing an engine.


    "Hey, Mr. Williams, good afternoon." Ryan said to a maintenance worker: "the welded steel plate on the front armor plate of my tank cracked in the morning. Can you help me have a look?"


    The old man with glasses raised his head, patted his oily hand and said, "half of the armored division''s tanks are waiting for this kind of steel plate. To be honest, it''s very fragile. It''s just a temporary measure. Encounter small caliber anti tank guns will peel off, just like women''s stockings, a tear on the break


    The old man stood up and motioned to his disciples to continue to work. Then he went up to Ryan and showed his big yellow teeth: "but if our Ryan boy wants this, I can get you a piece of it, can''t I? But I said you little devil, do you call my husband so smooth? What did I tell you last time? "


    Nagging and pointing at Ryan with his rough fingers, he walked towards the truck¡° Thank you, old man Ryan quickly changed his tongue, laughing and keeping up with old mechanic William. Then he handed William, an old mechanic, a packet of French cigarettes, which had been turned over from a Belgian lieutenant in the morning. It was part of the spoils. Normally, cigarettes are not allowed to be confiscated, but Ryan was carrying a gun at that time, and the Belgian Lieutenant just swallowed his saliva without protesting, so the matter was settled¡° You! Little devil. " William went to the side of the car, looked up at a second lieutenant standing on the back of the trunk and said, "help me find a front armor plate for Ryan and his crew." While shouting, he threw a pack of German cigarettes into the car: "when you get there, he will give you another pack." The second lieutenant is no nonsense, nodded: "you take a few people with me, I will drive the steel plate."¡° No problem. " Said William, nodding. Soon, it was hard for the whole division to find a replacement for the front armor plate, and Ryan got it easily. Oh, no, he used two packs of cigarettes. Soon, old William and his mechanic and Ryan took a ride to the side of tank 113¡° The original solder joints are still there, which is much more convenient for maintenance. " William looked at Ryan''s tank: "I''ll go up and adjust the sight for you. It''s estimated that there must be an error due to the vibration. You''re down there helping. " There was no lifting equipment at all, and several people hurriedly pushed the solid steel plate to the place where it should be installed. Then there are simple fixing, welding, screwing and so on¡° I also have a new device on my side. It''s a new device that is randomly installed on the tank. It''s just a set for you. I''ll install it for you when I''m free today. If it''s hit or something else happens, please report it to the battalion. " The second lieutenant pointed to the canvas covered area of the truck and said with a smile. Two soldiers climbed into the truck, lifted the canvas, and saw the thin sheet metal one by one. The second lieutenant gave a slight kick and said, "this thing is called apron. It''s a thing to protect the wheels and tracks of the tank, and it can also strengthen some side protection."¡° Bowman, this thing may change the weight of the tank. It''s estimated that you will test it later to see what''s different. " Ryan looked at the new thing called skirt and said to Bauman beside him. Bowman nodded and seemed to agree with Ryan: "I think there should be no change in the speed, the steering is OK, maybe the lever is a little heavier. The most important thing is the width of the car body. If you are not careful, these things will be knocked off. "¡° Old man, do you have any paint? It''s not painted. It''s too conspicuous in this weather. " Ryan yelled at his tank¡° No, The paint has been used up for a long time. The next batch says it will arrive tomorrow... Anyway, you won''t take part in the attack today. " After a while, in the tank, Mr. William called in a stuffy voice¡° Before we got to sedang, we followed the first SS Panzer Division all the way? " Marcus wanted to come and see the excitement, but he heard William''s reply and immediately asked aloud, "look at our tank. What''s on it? There''s a G! This is the first armored force! We are the most powerful force. "¡° children! If I can''t fight, I''d rather follow them all the time! But do you think it''s realistic? " Old William got out of Ryan''s tank, pointed to Marcus with a wrench and said, "and our armored army is called the first armored army because of the first armored division, not because of the SS. Got it?"¡° What is our task after dinner? " Marcus asked¡° About the mission, ask the battalion, or ask your company commander! I''m a repairman! Boy Old William jumped out of the tank and said, "I heard we''re going to reach the next river tonight."¡° Heard the Dutch surrendered? Is the queen of the Netherlands going to move to Frankfurt in the future? " Ryan asked with a smile what he was interested in¡° It''s said that general Keitel of the B group army used an interesting sentence when he evaluated the Dutch Old William lit a cigarette and said, "he said the Dutch would fight more than any other people who had not fought in more than 100 years."¡° Ha Marcus sneered: "I can really put gold on my face."----------------------------- After a few days of silence, suddenly, I shouted to my voice, and I found that the troops of the Fuhrer were very powerful. They gave me awesome reward and monthly tickets at one time. Long Ling continued to shout brazenly: ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Please recommend tickets!!

 Chapter 273

    "Breakfast is coming!" Anna finally "just in time" appeared, let Mercedes game had to stop. The two beauties began to make breakfast in front of akado, and the atmosphere suddenly changed from charming to lively. Of course, with a long breath, aka felt saved. It seems that it''s really a test of will to sit still. I''m obviously not very firm. Akado thought to himself. However, breakfast was ready soon, and akkadu picked up his ideas and had breakfast with two beautiful girls. Compared with the hard food on the front line, the breakfast in Shibao was really luxurious. There are baked bread and delicious natural butter, fried eggs and ham bacon, which look very attractive¡° The final type test of the helicopter has been completed, and the reliability is not bad. In order to save cost, we use the mosaic cabin glass, so the driver''s vision is very general. " Mercedes said as he ate bread without butter. As a beautiful and flawless woman, she has to pay more than others, for example, strictly control her diet and never eat high calorie food - there was no scientific theory in 1938, but experience tells women what will grow fat. The helicopter experiment is progressing very smoothly, but because it cannot be used as a front-line main combat weapon to enter the army, this kind of support equipment must make way for the production of main combat equipment. Therefore, in the case of fw-190d using a large number of curved surface acrylic processing, the helicopter can not occupy the curved surface acrylic production line. There is even an idea that only the front of the helicopter should be equipped with a windshield, and the rest of the helicopter should be completely open-ended. And this kind of insulting design even got the approval of army procurement department for saving steel, acrylic and other materials¡° Of course, this kind of aircraft can land on any open ground, has extremely high passing force, and can lift 75mm caliber field artillery equipment, which is very suitable for mountain combat troops and important material transportation. " When Mercedes mentions work, she shows that mature queen temperament, which is quite different from her performance in the bedroom¡° Tell Krupp that the detection model should be equipped with at least one machine gun, and let him master the rest. " Akado nodded and said, "helicopters equipped for the various groups are used to transport letters and emergency documents and parcels first. For the time being, officers at or above the division level are not allowed to ride. "¡° Anna. Think about it for me later. Call air force commander Catherine and I''ll ask him about the loss of fighters. We have to study thoroughly the new aircraft in the service of Britain, otherwise our losses will remain high. " Akado looked at Anna and said. Anna nodded and agreed, "OK." As she answered, she rubbed akado''s legs under the table with her long, tight legs. Akkado''s mind is so weak that he can''t control it any more. Akkado thought of the plot of a man and more than n women in the network novels, and felt that he was really weak: people with tens of billions of wealth can still deal with the situation among more than a dozen women, and can ensure the state of being happy with it, while only three women on his side have been burnt out. After eating this gorgeous breakfast, he really wanted to take the two goblins to bed and teach them a lesson. If it wasn''t for the Marshal''s report on the battle of Sadang, or for lunch with queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands at noon, or for a regular meeting of the great German Party in the afternoon, If it wasn''t for the evening when he had to meet Keitel who came back from the front line, or if it wasn''t for dinner, he had hosted Kluger, commander in chief of the German armed forces in Poland. Man is really a kind of contradictory animal, thinking of waking up and holding the power of the world, while looking forward to sleeping drunk. I don''t know that if I have the power of the world, I will have no time to get drunk. When I wake up on the legs of a beauty, the world will become someone else''s land. This is a complete paradox. Akado and Anna finally leave the room in a hurry, leaving behind Mercedes, who has taken up the financial statements. But as soon as she walked out of the house and closed the door, Anna turned around and hugged akado, giving her red lips. Two people against the wall lingering for a long time to separate, Anna one hand on the chest of akado, affectionately looking at the people they love, whispered: "miss you." Akadorton''s mouth is dry. Is the weather getting warmer? It''s so hot

 Chapter 274

    Like the Fuehrer akkado, garland seems to be in a good mood recently, because he has won a personal prize from the flight Brigade - a specially modified high altitude special liquid cooled engine fw-190d fighter.


    Like the standard liquid cooled fw-190d fighter, the aircraft is equipped with a 30mm machine gun and two 13mm machine guns. It takes into account the super-high destructive ability of the machine gun and the lasting firepower of the machine gun.


    One of the most striking differences of this plane is that it left a large blank under the cabin to paint Garland''s dazzling achievements these days. In frequent take-off operations, he got his personal 41st shot down. This is the second place in the total ranking of the German air force.


    Of course, since it is a specially improved aircraft, this aircraft must have some different devices from other aircraft. The only improvement of the plane is that it has a special cigar lighter on its flight dashboard. It''s made for garland, who loves cigars.


    Moreover, with the approval of the relevant air force departments, the aircraft was allowed to paint its tail bright red, which is also an additional reward for the German air force to the Ace Pilots with more than 50 achievements.


    Red Baron Manfred? Feng? Richthofen is Garland''s idol. He even imitates the legendary pilot who shot down 80 airplanes when he talks. So this time, he painted the tail of the plane bright red.


    Over France, the German air force is in an invincible state, so the jurisdiction of various fighter forces has become very chaotic. In order to compete for some achievements, the ace pilots are allowed to hunt in the adjacent airspace.


    At this moment, garland is patrolling at the edge of the airspace he is in charge of, flying this extraordinary fighter plane to his satisfaction. Because the plane was slaughtered, the French air force has rarely taken off fighters to challenge the German aircraft in two days.


    "Wingman, the current height is 5700 meters. Keep your height Garland looked around, and then said something on the phone.


    The wingman''s voice came through the earphone: "no problem. I''m flying with you at the top left and behind you


    "Pay attention to the position of the clouds! If there is a French plane dare to appear, it must be veteran! Can''t you understand the main idea? " Garland lit a cigar for himself and took a pleasant puff.


    Recently, the German air force lost four fw-190d fighters, all of which were killed when two planes were patrolling, and the communication content was also very strange. The pilots who were shot down and killed were shot down after diving or biting the target.


    The military reported that a new type of fighter was in service in Britain, with a rotating turret above the plane. This kind of aircraft can fire upward and directly behind, and the fire is very fierce, but this statement has not been confirmed up to now.


    "I understand!" The wingman answered in the earphone. The two planes remained in formation, patrolling their airspace one after the other.


    Suddenly, garland saw that at an altitude of about 3000 meters, several planes were flying towards them. Garland immediately put out the cigar in his hand, looked carefully and confirmed the number of enemy planes: "wingman! Wingman! At nine o''clock down, I saw four enemy planes! See? They use dense formations, faster than the previous enemy aircraft. "


    "I see it! I saw it! It''s too far away. I can''t tell the type of the enemy aircraft for the time being! " The wingman replied after a few seconds.


    "Keep flying high! I''ll dive later! You follow me and cover my tail Garland thought about it and gave the order to attack: "start a slight dive! Speed up


    A few seconds later, the distance between the two sides was closer, and garland saw the markings on each other''s wings. These were four British planes, not their old rival, the French fighter. And this kind of plane is very strange, there is a strange glass bulge behind the cabin.


    "Attack begins!" Garland hesitated. He decisively gave the order to attack. Two German fighters began to dive down to get faster speed. The roar of the engine and the sound of the aircraft fuselage friction airflow seemed to play a symphony. Garland''s eyelids jumped, and a sense of uneasiness surged into his heart.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Garland''s good eyesight finally saw the strange appearance of the enemy plane. The transparent and strange "drum" turned out to be a turret with four machine guns. Garland subconsciously swung the lever to the right with his hand, and then exclaimed, "roll! Wingman! They can hit you! "


    Almost at the same time, the British intrepid fighters opened fire, and the bullets sprayed like raindrops. The 16 machine guns on the four intrepid fighters ejected hundreds of dense bullets in a flash.


    Fortunately, Garland''s voice reminded us that the two German fighter planes made a difficult roll while diving. The two planes quickly dived and rolled forward and backward, left and right, avoiding the dense barrage and flying over the two wings of the British record.


    It''s like in a hunting competition, when you hit a rabbit, you accidentally step on the tail of a grizzly bear - garland has a feeling of being disheartened. British planes are obviously faster than their allies'' French fighters. Garland and his wingmen, who lost their flying height, could not get rid of the entanglement of British planes for a moment¡° Roll! Keep rolling! Then look for opportunities to circle and pull up! We have to get the height back! Do you hear me? Wingman? Wingman? " Garland yelled as he steered the plane around to avoid bullets that might come from behind¡° I hear you! I''m climbing! I''m climbing! But I can see them biting me! I can''t get rid of them. " The wingman replied nervously. Facts have proved that British pilots are very well trained, and their combat effectiveness is not weak when the gap between fighter planes slightly improves. Garland denied the somersault tail biting attack, because he spent most of his time exposed to the damned turret fire on the opponent''s back, so he felt that he should first get rid of contact, and then calmly think of a better way. But something unexpected happened to him. After biting him, the British fighter did not fire, but followed him calmly. Is the other side so confident? Want to shorten the distance and fire again? You know, the fw-190d has a super-high speed of nearly 600 km in this era. Is it possible for the British to make a better fighter? Garland didn''t believe it. He had to persuade himself not to think. Carefully controlling his plane, garland swayed left and right, then suddenly pulled down the plane. At this time, the other fighter opened fire. However, because of his sudden turn, the bullet chased the tail of his plane, but failed to hit his fighter. Fw-190d fighter''s climbing speed is quite fast, so this time garland got rid of his danger, the fighter flew to the white clouds again, he seemed to find a magic weapon to defeat the enemy. The strange attack of the British fighter just now made him think of something, but he forgot it because of the confusion. Now he needs to think about it, to think about a perfect solution to deal with these weird British fighters. Wingman seems to be lucky, although the flying posture is very ugly, but still use the speed to get rid of the pursuit of British fighters, began to climb rapidly. After this strange attack failure, the two German planes were obviously more cautious. They climbed to the height of 6000 meters and then stopped. They began to circle around the British plane, waiting for the opportunity to attack. At this time, the feeling is a bit like the hound around the hedgehog with no place to lower his mouth. The most commonly used diving attack and tail biting approach tactics of German aircraft are blocked by the strange turret of this kind of aircraft. If they still attack with the old tactics, they will be shot down by this kind of aircraft. So garland decided to rely on his own experience to experiment again. He ordered the wingman who had just returned to the team: "keep high and be ready to cover me at any time. I''m going to attack again Another dive, the crazy dive of the German fighter, to the extreme, breaking through the speed limit of human beings, with the roaring wind, pressing all the viscera on the back, feeling the unparalleled push back feeling. Break the speed to 600 km / h. With this speed, garland plans to rely on the invincible firepower to tear up the target¡° Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly. " This time, without getting close to the target, garland opened fire with the 30mm caliber machine gun of the nose, and the fire spewed out. The bullets were flying in the sky with beautiful lines. However, because of the distance problem, most of the shells did not hit these British planes. British shooters seem to be in a bad situation and fire ahead of time. However, it is very difficult for small caliber machine guns to hit garland, who is rocking and diving from left to right. So the two sides had another round of fighting and a draw, and no one was able to hit anyone¡° I seem to know their weakness! The maneuver of this kind of aircraft is not as flexible as ours, and their firepower is not accurate when they do maneuver. " Garland steered the plane to continue to swing left and right to get rid of the British aircraft''s tracking, and then said in the phone: "another problem, they can''t seem to fire directly in front of the target."¡° I think I have to tell you some bad news. It seems that there are other planes approaching here The wingman''s words came from the earphone: "you have to pull it up! I can''t see which plane is coming yet! "

 Chapter 275

    "Suddenly! Suddenly The German aircraft guns roared again, directly destroyed the fragile wing which was full of bullet holes. The wing which was already smoking was broken, and then the whole aircraft exploded in the air, like a gorgeous fireworks. The rest of the British fighter plane stumbled all the way away, but its speed disadvantage gave it no chance to escape at all. Two German fighters came up one after the other, smashing the last enemy plane to pieces¡° It doesn''t look like we''re doing anything here. " Garland took a long breath and said, "go back to the ground first, and then ask the fighter forces next door which two masters are they." He angrily shook the control lever of the plane, and then left the airspace without looking back. His wingman did not say a word and followed him. On the way back, there was no relaxed laughter in the past, but just irritating silence¡° Ground Tower! I''m garland! I''m applying to land now! " He didn''t smoke his favorite cigar all the way. Garland didn''t even dare to look at the cigar lighter that made him proud. Like his first flight, he carefully did his best in every control action, and his tone was full of pilgrimage solemnity¡° This is the ground Tower! welcome back! Captain The sound of the ground control tower came from the earphone. His plane landed on the runway meticulously. Then he stopped his plane and lifted the cockpit cover. Several ground crew members came up, picked up his oxygen mask, and then helped him jump off the plane. Landing on his feet, garland asked, "which flight unit is stationed at airport 7?"¡° Captain, are you asking about the two Ace Pilots at airport 7? I know. One of them is Heinz? Barr, I shot down only one plane less than you. The other is Erich? Rudolfler, I heard that he has surpassed you A ground crew member said with a smile: "I heard that they all had wingmen, because recently they lost a lot of novice pilots strangely. Their two partners went out to attack, hoping to win again."¡° We''re all betting that they can shoot down the legendary British intrepid fighter. " Another ground crew member added¡° Don''t bet. They just shot down four fighters that I haven''t seen before. Judging from their appearance, they should be those strange fearless fighters. " Garland sighed and said, "tell all pilots to have a meeting in the conference room, deploy the next phase of flight training, and then explain some of the enemy aircraft performance analysis I got today." Soon all the pilots were assembled and packed into a room. They gathered around Garland''s blackboard and listened carefully to Garland''s analysis of the attack characteristics of British fighters¡° This kind of aircraft with turret can''t attack the target directly in front, and the turret''s rotation speed can''t keep up with our fighters. So try to circle and switch attack directions frequently to induce them to make mistakes. " Garland pointed to the flight route drawn on the blackboard and said to his men, "by the way! The roll ability of fw-190d fighter is also very good, which can be used for local maneuver. "¡° One more thing! " Garland stared at his men, and then solemnly said: "I used to despise the protection of wingman, and thought that the air combat alone was full of beauty..." he paused, scratched his head with his hand, and continued with some loneliness: "I''m wrong! I''m responsible for my wingman being shot down. Gentlemen, I now order you to keep good communication with your wingmen, train together and get used to working with each other! It''s the only way you can hold your life in the future. "¡° I will write a detailed combat report to general Catherine, and then make a deep inspection to express my deep apology to my wingman. " Garland spoke with tears in his eyes, but he didn''t let them flow down at last: "my speech is over! Dissolution. "¡° Bang¡° Pa Pa First, Garland''s current wingman applauded. Then all the pilots in the room applauded. They all applauded and cheered garland. They are totally different from when they first came into the room. They have become more respectful and supportive of their captain garland. As the sponsor of this interim meeting, garland does not know yet. Because of his change, he created the most legendary flying team myth of the German air force. In the future, the squadron will have 95 Ace Pilots, 27 of whom have shot down more than 10 enemy planes, and 4 of whom have more than 50 combat achievements. Garland himself has become a well-known pilot in the air force.

 Chapter 276

    Ryan''s upper body is exposed outside the tank''s turret, leaning against the hatch and looking at the field hospital. Not far from his tank, the artillery of the 1st SS Panzer Division were desperately filling the 150 mm howitzer.


    Several soldiers lifted the shells out of the ammunition box and stuffed them into the ammunition compartment of the cannon. Then the gunner on one side quickly closed the bolt of the cannon, and then yelled a warning, and all the soldiers around covered their ears.


    "Boom!" Another shell crossed the river beside sedang and flew to the defensive position of the far method team. A few steps away from the gun, several officers were watching the result of the bombardment with a scissor periscope. They stood up, drew twice on the map, and then pointed to the distance to discuss something.


    A few hours ago, the vanguard of the German a group army invaded Sadang. The French garrison fought to the death, but was finally driven to the other side by Germany. The French soldiers blew up the bridge at the last moment, and the whole German army''s attack was blocked.


    But then the German engineers began to build bridges on the river, the incoming artillery began to cover fire, and the French troops resisted tenaciously on the other side, but the effect was not obvious.


    The 3rd SS Panzer Division has entered the attack position, and then they will cover the troops to cross the river, cut into the French position and destroy everything in the way.


    Ryan had Bauman park the tank next to a collapsed building and jump out of the tank. He saw on a roof, a few German grenadiers were tearing apart a huge German flag, it seemed that soon there would be German planes began to bombard the sky.


    A truck passed in front of him, trailing a tall 88mm antiaircraft gun behind him. The truck stopped not far from Ryan''s left hand, and then five or six artillery soldiers jumped down from the truck, scrambling to set up antiaircraft guns in an open space. Several grenadiers came to help lift the 88mm antiaircraft artillery shells from the truck.


    Ryan went to the field hospital across the street, where there were all kinds of wounded German soldiers lying on stretchers and marching beds. He walked over without expression, looking at the white cloth tent in the corner of the damaged house, looking at the wounded with broken arms or broken legs.


    Ryan went to a hospital bed and looked at the bloody young man moaning bitterly. His arm was hit by a machine gun. His whole shoulder and left arm were broken. After random bandaging, he was lying on the bed with no air out. That pair of eyes that have lost the expression stare at ray, seem to have a lot of words to want to say. Ryan didn''t speak. He just looked down at him. After a while, he was covered with a white cloth by a medical guard.


    "Boom!" Another shot, not far away, a wounded soldier began to cry: "my God! I Want to Go Home! I''m going home. " He was shot through the leg and sat on the ground, not even getting a bed because the injury was not too serious. On the bed he was leaning against, a soldier with a head injury was lying there motionless.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Sir! What can I do for you? " A medical guard saw Ryan, came up with a German salute, wiped his hands with the dirty apron on his chest, and asked with a frown.


    "I heard there was a fierce battle here in the morning. I''ll see what happened." Ryan was startled by a scream not far away, where a wounded soldier was being pressed on the operating table by two people, cutting off his forearm bit by bit with a saw. He looked at the tragic scene over there, and then said to the medic in front of him.


    "In the morning, the French set up two crossed machine gun positions here, and they killed at least 20 of our soldiers before the tanks came." The medical guard pointed to the houses on both sides, where there were mottled bullet marks proving the intensity of the morning fighting.


    "Then they blew up the bridge, and two officers and a dozen grenadiers who were responsible for seizing the bridge were injured." The medical guard gave a brief introduction to the casualties, and then pointed to everything in front of him: "this is a forced crossing attack organized by the 2nd regiment at noon. All the injured people are here, and several others are missing. The French have several machine gun positions on the other side, which is very hidden."


    "Any antitank guns?" Ryan asked.


    "I don''t know! You can talk to the officers in that building. They are from the 2nd Battalion and 2nd regiment The medic pointed to a fairly complete building in the distance and said, "the 2nd Battalion is there. Of course, if you want to look around, I advise you not to go to the river, where there is an exchange of fire. "


    "Thank you. What can I do for you? " Ryan looked around and asked politely.


    "Oh! That''s OK! It''s all dirty work here. It''ll stain your uniform. " The medical guard waved his hand with a smile, turned his head, looked at a wounded man lying at his feet, and said loudly to a Grenadier behind him: "wounded man 31! What he needs is a priest, not a doctor. Next


    The soldier''s whole intestines were broken, and every breath was flushed with blood from his nose. He could not speak, because a mouth would gush blood, so he only looked at Ryan with begging eyes, hoping that he could help him.


    "I can''t help you because I''m not a doctor or a priest." Ryan looked down at the soldier, then bent down and said to him, "I''m just a soldier who kills for the Fuehrer... I can promise you that I can help you kill more enemies before I die." The soldier''s mouth moved, then he closed his eyes and stopped breathing. And in another corner of the whole field hospital, a soldier was shouting, "tell me dad! I still love him! Tell the Fuehrer I did my best! Tell the Fuehrer! I did my best! He hit me! He hit me! I tried my best The soldier was so excited that he trembled all over because of morphine. He grabbed the arm of the medical soldier who operated on him. The more he said, the weaker he was. Finally, he fell on the operating table and lost all his life. Under Ryan''s gaze, the medical guard went to another wounded soldier, pressed the soldier who had been shot in the abdomen, reached out and put his finger into the bullet hole, and the blood gushed out like a small fountain. Ryan watched quietly without even moving his eyebrows. In the soldier''s extreme cry, a bullet was dug out. The medical guard dropped the bullet on the ground, pointed to the soldier who was still screaming, and said to the Grenadier behind him: "arrange two people to help him press the wound. I will come back to deal with him later! If his wound continues to bleed, come to me! " The Grenadier nodded, called the two infantry at the door to help, and asked them to do as the medical soldiers said. Then he followed the medical guards without saying a word, and continued to check the wounded one by one¡° Ah Another wounded soldier screamed bitterly. His arm was hit by shrapnel of a shell. The medical guard looked at it twice and pulled out the shrapnel as soon as he reached out his hand. The wounded soldier''s arm was full of blood and splashed on the medical soldier''s face. The medical guard didn''t look at the wounded soldier. He wiped his hand and said, "I''ll plug the hole with my finger! When the two bandages over there come, you can go. The wound on the arm is not fatal. Let''s put it first. "¡° How can you treat the wounded so rudely? " A Grenadier who came to help frowned at the medical soldier and asked, he doesn''t want to be carried here to get such a slap after being injured¡° Mr. Grenadier! I haven''t slept for 2 days, and I''ve dealt with more than 70 wounded people! If I follow the procedure for each one, I can only save more than a dozen every day! " The medical guard''s eyes were bloodshot. He ignored the stunned soldier who questioned him and went to another stretcher in the distance. Ryan didn''t look back and said to Andre who walked behind him: "this is war. No matter what the reason is, someone has to die for these bullshit reasons. I''m not afraid of death, so I come here to kill people and kill those who want to kill me. Do you know now? This is war! All you can do is live like hell. " The soldier on the stretcher gasped in pain and moaned loudly, but he still put his finger into his bleeding arm and stammered to the medical soldier who had gone away: "thank you... Thank you." Andre bypassed a wounded soldier who was lying on the ground and groaned. He came to Ryan and said in a soft voice, "the news is coming from the battalion. In an hour, the air force will bomb the other side. At that time, the engineers will set up a floating bridge. We are ordered to cover the infantry and build a bridgehead on the other side."¡° Shall we start? " Ryan asked¡° Because our tanks have skirts on both sides, they are more defensive. So company commander Carter told us to start Andre replied¡° That''s no problem. I''ll go back and work out the tactics with Carter later. " Ryan nodded, turned and walked out with Andre. And behind them, the whole hospital was still screaming, but there was no special expression on their faces¡° Get something to eat Ryan went to the tank and gave the order to cook: "then wait for the company''s order to start. Check the ammunition and send the used drums to the logistics department. " Soon, a good meal in the field was ready. Under the gaze of the grenadiers who were drooling and eating potatoes and cabbages, Ryan''s crew unscrewed the hot can and ate happily. While eating, each of them prayed that they would survive the next battle.

 Chapter 277

    Several artillery officers were writing and drawing on the ground, and from time to time several others stood up to observe the situation on the other side with a scissor periscope. Six 150 mm heavy guns deployed here are attacking the opposite target fiercely.


    In addition to the gun that Ryan saw just now, which was not far from where their tanks were parked, there were five other guns extending to another block. In order to cover the infantry and armored vehicles crossing the river, the first armored division of the SS also got four 75mm field guns and deployed seven bofos 40mm anti-aircraft guns and three 88mm anti-aircraft guns.


    "It''s really cost money." Ryan got into the chariot and put on his headphones, which made the deafening cannons sound a little less, and the cannons had been fighting for almost ten minutes, still roaring tirelessly.


    "Bowman! Start the engine. clarke! Check the guided machine gun ammunition! Bruce, load the bomb. " According to the voice of the throat, Ryan gave the command: "be careful when driving on the pontoon. The turret inclines slightly to the left side. Our artillery is weak there."


    "This is tank 113! This is tank 113! If you hear me, please come back Then he changed the frequency and started testing the radio system.


    "This is tank 112. I''ll follow you. Give it to me on the right! I will try my best to help you eliminate any threat. " Marcus'' voice came.


    Another voice came from the earphone, which was the company commander tank: "I''m Carter. I can hear your voice very clearly. You can start to move! There will be infantry following us. Don''t slow down during the whole crossing


    "Forward! forward! Let''s go. " Ryan yelled. With his shouts, tank 113 began to shake slowly, and then with the sound of metal impact and friction, along with the bumps and ups and downs of the road, tank 113 with side skirt took the lead and rushed to the pontoon just erected by the engineers.


    On both sides of the pontoon, there are simple machine gun positions. Two G42 and one 75mm anti tank gun are firing fiercely on the opposite side. Obviously, the firepower of the French * team has been suppressed by the fierce German grenadiers. Judging from the movement, the counter attack on the other side is obviously not strong.


    It''s said that the built floating bridge is only a few meters away from the other bank, and then it is paved with an iron plate, which turns into a downhill road leading to the bottom of the river. Because of the French soldiers'' fighting back, there are several German engineers'' bodies lying in all directions, so why not set up the pontoon on the opposite side is clear at a glance.


    With the tank shaking, the lane crew finally came to the area where they were fighting. Around a low wall, their tanks appeared in the view of the German cover forces. There was cheering, and Ryan saw the grenadiers waving to them.


    Showing his head and looking through his binoculars at the French positions on both sides of the opposite bank, Ryan ordered Andre, "left, do you see that broken little tree? Yes, that''s it. There''s a deliberate area about two meters to the left of it. Let''s give it a shot first, so as to avoid trouble later. "


    "Boom!" Adjust the angle, without the slightest hesitation, Andre executed Ryan''s order, the shell accurately hit the target, with a cloud of black smoke. It seems that there are no valuable targets, but now it is certain that there are no threats.


    Loading a high explosive bomb again, Ryan got into the turret and buckled his hatch. Then his tank began to drive up the pontoon carefully and drove toward the opposite bank little by little.


    "Da! Dada dada The French garrison on the other side saw that the situation was not good. A machine gun position hidden in the corner was on fire. The bullet hit the German tank like a storm, splashing a piece of Mars.


    Ryan and others sitting in the tank, like listening to the sound of rain on the car roof, although the sound is not obvious inside the tank, but it can reflect the intensity of the fighting. He leaned his eyes against the car and looked around at the periscope carefully.


    "Boom!" A shell landed in the river not far away, and the French artillery began to fight back. Although the precision was not good, it was easy to judge that the exit diameter was not small by the sound of explosion.


    "Marcus! Did you find anything? " Ryan pressed the phone and asked Marcus who was still not on the bridge.


    Marcus'' voice in the headset immediately came: "I didn''t find any heavy weapons! But I''ve been looking at your right side for you, and you need to solve it on your left side. "


    "Bowman! Keep going! Don''t put out the tank! The other side is shooting at us. I''m afraid there will be hidden anti tank fire. "


    "Bang!" In the German position, a sniper pulled the trigger, the bullet of G43 Automatic Sniper Rifle flew over the river and hit a French soldier on the forehead. The French soldier''s grenade fell into the trench with smoke, causing a scream of French soldiers around him.


    "Boom!" The grenade exploded, causing a cloud of dust and debris. But it was only silent for a short time, and the whole position became lively again. All kinds of weapons opened fire on the leopard tank that had reached the middle of the river. Bullets were as dense as raindrops.


    However, it is obvious that the French army lacks the support of heavy weapons. After all, the German artillery attack on the French defense line on the other side is very intensive, and the French can not deploy their heavy weapons here with so much firepower. But it would be a big mistake to say that the French gave up their resistance. Soon, Ryan encountered his first big trouble since he began to cross the river. A French tank braved the German artillery fire and drove up the opposite river bank bit by bit. However, as soon as the bulky French tank appeared, it was discovered by Ryan. He said to Andre loudly: "left side! 11 o''clock, a French tank! Hit the high explosive first¡° Boom Without any hesitation, a high explosive bomb was directly shot on the face of the French tank. This is a soma S35 tank equipped with a 47mm gun. It was hit in the face by such a gun. Although it was not punctured, it was also shocked. The whole tank stopped there and did not move. S35 is the best tank in France during World War II. It has better mobility, stronger firepower and armor protection. In terms of protection, it is better than the German P-3 tank, but its firepower and power are slightly inferior. However, due to the poor tactics of the French army, it only used tanks to carry out some separate operations, so it did not give full play to its due role. The turret and body of the tank are made of steel and have a beautiful arc. The S-35 tank weighs nearly 20 tons and has three crew members. The armor thickness of the front of the turret is 55 mm, the armor thickness of the body is 40 mm, and the weakest rear part is 20 mm. The protective effect is quite good. The S35 is equipped with a 47mm cannon, which is the most powerful tank gun in the hands of the French armored forces, almost the same as the B1 heavy tank. The power system is an eight cylinder gasoline engine with a power of 190 HP and a maximum speed of 40 km / h. However, like other French tanks, the weakness of the S35 tank is that the captains are overburdened. The captains are not only responsible for commanding the tank, but also for loading, aiming and firing the artillery and machine guns. This will inevitably affect the firing speed, so that the efficiency of the tank can not be brought into full play. But now this tank obviously does not have the ability to fight again. The second armor piercing bullet of leopard tank arrived as scheduled. The shell tore open the body of the advanced French tank, destroyed the equipment inside, and killed the personnel inside. After the loss of the tank, it was clear that the confidence of the French garrison had been destroyed, and the sound of the counterattack began to loosen. Clark is in control of the guided machine gun in front of him. He has already knocked out two machine gun drums. The French line of defense on the beach was collapsing. Many French soldiers climbed out of the trenches and ran back, but they were knocked down by German snipers and machine guns on the other side. Clark has killed at least ten French soldiers, but he is still not soft handed¡° Ryan! Our tanks are going into the water! You''re ready. " Bowman''s voice came, and the whole tank began to tilt down¡° Our upper armor is exposed. Look around! Don''t be attacked Ryan yelled. As soon as their tank entered the water, the rear track did not leave the pontoon. The No. 112 tank, who couldn''t wait, rushed onto the pontoon. Marcus''s voice came: "Ryan! You keep covering my left side, I''m on the bridge Ryan didn''t answer because their tanks had already washed up the opposite bank with the river. The feeling of touching the ground is really good. The tank track rolls up the sand and drips the cold water. It looks cold¡° company commander! I''m on the other side! The French troops are retreating! I''m expanding bridgehead! What about our infantry? What about our infantry? " Ryan asked aloud, pressing the phone¡° The infantry have to wait for Marcus to cross the river to keep up. Now it''s up to you Carter''s voice came from the headphones¡° Tell support fire we need cover from the rear! Extended shot! Extended shot While asking for support, Ryan adjusted the frequency of the phone and began to give his own order: "Bauman! Back up! Try to get some cover! clarke! The machine guns continue to fire, suppressing the enemy fire directly ahead. " Leopard tank clumsily twisted its butt on the beach, which did not look good, but the tank was like a primitive giant beast, standing in the hail of bullets. No matter how the French soldiers attacked, the tank was still working normally. Its turret was blazing fire, sweeping the French soldiers to the ground one by one.

 Chapter 278

    Three French soldiers turned out of the trench not far away and tried to escape. Ryan took his assault rifle and pulled the trigger in that direction¡° Sudden! Suddenly There were a few shots, and there was a white smoke in that place. Three French soldiers fell to the ground and never got up again. As soon as Ryan turned over, bypassed the big rock for cover, and jumped into the trench dug by the French, he found himself stepping on a French corpse with his head pierced. Bending back and forth in the narrow trench, soon came to a T-junction. He pasted it on the wall and looked around the other corner. He found that the French soldiers there were firing fiercely at tank 112, which was about to cross the river. Without thinking about it, akado put his gun on the wall of the trench, took down a grenade in one hand, opened the fuse and threw it into the corner. Then he turned around and picked up a gun on the ground. Just in the trench behind him, the grenade exploded, giving off a stream of black smoke and gravel. He rushed in through the smoke and shot the French soldier struggling on the ground. Following him, a French soldier was running away in a hurry. He raised his gun, aimed at the back of the man, and hit him in the back. He still didn''t dare to show his head, because he was afraid that his own sniper on the other side would shoot him, so Ryan continued to bend down and shuttle through the French trenches until he found a French garrison command post. He leaned against the wall of the trench and waited patiently at another corner, where a French mortar firing position was set up in a deep trench. On the other side is a French headquarters. It seems that it is not small in scale, but also with telephone lines. It is estimated that it is an important front-line headquarters. If you count the officers, there are no less than ten French soldiers in it. Ryan didn''t think much about it. He swaggered in with his assault rifle. A French soldier with a mortar shell was staring at him, unable to say a word. Ryan went over and fired two shots at him at the sound of the gun. He fell reluctantly with big eyes, and his chest was full of blood. But he was not alone, because soon, but he was still a step late, just as he was ready to go back to his tank, the French artillery began. The big caliber shell cut through the air and howled fiercely. It went directly to the vicinity of the German pontoon. Just as the third German Leopard tank drove down the pontoon, it was directly hit by a heavy artillery shell. In Ryan''s eyes, which were finally shocked, the tank turret painted with 111 numbers was blown up into the sky, and the chassis of the whole tank was twisted and fragmented. Then all the soldiers around fell into a pool of blood, followed by a huge explosion. The shockwave with river sand and water droplets flew out for tens of meters, and hit him in the face, burning pain. However, the French artillery was not rampant for a long time, because there were German Assassin''s mace Stuka bombers cruising in the sky. As soon as the French heavy artillery opened fire, it exposed itself, so Stuka dived down and soon made the French artillery pay a heavy price. However, the German army was still in a mess on the beach. The German army lost a tank and more than 30 infantry in an instant with just a few heavy guns. When Ryan returned to his tank, Andre was silent. Ryan put the gun on the shelf, then put on his headphones without saying a word. Inside was the captain of tank 124 shouting over and over again: "Carter! Come back! Company commander I can''t hear you!... "

 Chapter 279

    In the stove on the wall, the warm and warm flames are beating, and the room is as warm as spring. It''s still cold outside the stone castle, but the temperature is picking up. The snow has begun to melt and the ends of the road are muddy.


    Akkado saw off his wife Mercedes in the morning. The German first lady rushed back to Berlin because of the latest plan of mass production helicopter of blueflower group. Now Anna is the only one with him, so the whole room seems a little lonely.


    Listening to the crackle of the fire in the fireplace, akado sat there in silence, holding a telegram from the Far East. It''s the content of this telegram that makes akado sit from morning till now.


    In this morning''s telegram, because Germany has changed its aid strategy and intensity, Japan has also changed its corresponding strategy. At 7:15 this morning, the late battle of Songhu officially started.


    The situation in the Far East looked terrible. The Japanese troops met Chiang Kai Shek''s most tenacious resistance in Shanghai. Four German equipment divisions launched fierce battles with Japanese troops near Shanghai, causing heavy losses to Japanese troops. Chiang Kai Shek''s 20 Messer''s 109C fighters smuggled from Italy, which he had worked so hard to be a trouser, made a brilliant record of shooting down 27 Japanese fighters in the morning of that day.


    And that weak Far East China, unexpectedly in an hour gave birth to two air combat trumps. Even akkado himself did not expect that under the command of General Zhang Zhizhong, the general of the Kuomintang, the 9th group army of the National Revolutionary Army (NRA), which siket had constantly boasted to akkado in his telegram, was so powerful.


    Just two hours ago, at 9 a.m., less than two hours after the start of the war, Chiang Kai Shek''s 150 mm caliber Krupp heavy artillery produced by the Arsenal secretly built in the suburb of Wuhan made a remarkable achievement. One shot hit the command post of the Japanese landing forces and reimbursed two major generals of the Japanese army.


    Regardless of this kind of record with a little bit of luck, as soon as the war started, the Chinese * team pulled out 50 75mm caliber field guns and 25 150mm heavy guns, which was completely unexpected to the Japanese army. As soon as these Krupp hardcover artillery units appeared, the Japanese army learned what German firepower suppression is.


    In addition, the Mauser 98K bolt rifle in the hands of the Chinese infantry is better than the 38th rifle of the Japanese army in comprehensive performance. The markchin machine gun of the Chinese * team is also more practical than the 92 heavy machine gun of Japan. The Czech light machine gun is the creator of casualties for the Japanese army, so in addition to Japan''s partial advantages in tanks and ships, The rest of the weaponry seems to be inferior to that of the Chinese garrison.


    The Chinese army, which has gained many advantages, has become more and more brave in the war. Long guns and short cannons have caused a lot of casualties to the Japanese army. Judging from the content of sikert''s last telegram, the Japanese army can only achieve the result of that year by leaving 100000 people in Shanghai at least this time.


    However, akado also knows in his heart that it is impossible for China to win this war. Within a few hours, the strength of the Chinese garrison will be insufficient. Without the support of a complete industrial system, the Chinese armed forces will not be able to withstand a war of attrition, and will eventually collapse and lose Shanghai, as in history.


    Far away China''s performance this time is remarkable, and it is enough to make itself in a good mood. At least in this time and space, the Chinese people have more confidence to defend their homeland and have higher combat capability. At least in this decisive battle in Shanghai, the overall equipment level of China''s main 9th group army was almost the same as that of Germany''s similar forces, which also gave the arrogant Japanese army a glimpse of the true level of the European army.


    However, akado is still not happy now, because he is holding the last telegram sent by sikert, which is indeed the last telegram. This old general who has been in poor health, akado''s old boss, akado''s teacher in many details of military knowledge, just half an hour ago, because of chronic fatigue and emotional fluctuations, I closed my eyes forever.


    The old man who volunteered to come to China to help the poor and weak Chinese people rejuvenate left. The old man who was praised by President Chiang Kai Shek as the model of international friends and the cornerstone of China''s national defense left. Although he died two years later than in history under the careful care of akkado, he still left when the Chinese people needed him most.


    A secret German intelligence agency stationed in Nanjing has just sent a telegram. The 9th group army of the Chinese national revolutionary army has just sent a telegram of condolence. Chinese soldiers on the battlefield spontaneously wrapped sackcloth around their waists. The three armed forces howled and marched forward bravely, driving some Japanese landing troops out of the sea.


    At the end of the telegram, sikert mentioned something that made people sigh. Although he could not fly the flag at half mast in accordance with the ceremony of a national, the blue sky and white sun flag of Nanjing presidential palace did not rise to the top today, but was one foot short.


    Akkado sat so quietly, he knew that the suffering nation had always followed the old saying, "the grace of dripping water, the spring returns.". He knew that sikert, who came off the stage in Germany, had found the most memorable years of his life in China. With the support of akado, the old man has done more and more. So the Chinese people remembered this friend and rewarded him with 40000 warm hearts of gratitude.


    Akkado even felt that he could feel that in the military factory in Wuhan, the machine tools used to produce cannons turned faster; The workers worked overtime to load one shell after another into the ammunition box and sent them to the front line relying on the slow but never-ending porters. Akkado even felt that he could feel that on the battlefield of Shanghai, those resolute and silent Chinese people, holding rifles engraved with German in the cold wind, used their flesh and blood to prove that this nation had never fallen. The nation that carries thousands of years of history, the ancient, rigid, stubborn and stubborn nation, the weak, tolerant, self abased and timid nation, they have a strong and straight backbone, the backbone that can not be bent by tanks; They have the hot blood that can''t be drained, and they can''t be cooled down even if they''re suffering from liver and brain damage; They have the kindness from the bottom of their bones. They are so kind that because an old man of sikert went to earth in Nanjing, they forget the unpleasant things in Jiaozhou Bay. Why did you leave like this? Akkado thought of it silently in his heart. He thought of his meeting, his first meeting with him on the train, his night in the national defense forces, and his expressionless looking at him leaving. What got the collar wet? Akado reaches out his hand and touches it, but finds that he can''t see clearly. Years is really merciless, how many familiar people left? The stubborn God of foreign war stresman, the wise industrial pride Carl? Benz, the stubborn and strong Marshal Hindenburg... Now, another old man has left the world, silent but not unheard of¡° I don''t think you''re too lonely. " Akado sighed. How grand is the funeral? Will it be full of Chinese customs? Can also have that white sail that evokes soul, familiar square hole paper money? Will someone cry and pray for an old man like you? Anna didn''t knock on the door. She came in quietly and stopped behind akado. She knew that her lover was in a bad mood. She knew that the respected old man was the elder that akado cared about¡° The Fuehrer Anna did not call her customary address, but solemnly called the post of akado. In a disguised form, she reminded akkado that he is now the head of state, the head of state admired by tens of thousands of German people, and the head of state of Germany who must cheer up¡° Ah... "Ah Ka took a long breath, cleaned up his mood, and said softly," what''s the matter? "¡° General lundstead on the line! A. the group army has captured setang, and the 9th French army has all retreated. " Anna replied¡° I see Akado slowly stood up, shook his SS uniform and restored his stiff back: "send him a telegram! Continue to attack as planned... I''ll wait for his good news¡° Stand at attention A German official gave the order out loud¡° Wow Standing at the front of the line, Ryan silently looks at the five crosses made of wooden sticks, still expressionless. These five tombs lie quietly in a field of tombs. These new tombs are all German soldiers who died in the battle of crossing the river. Looking around, there are nearly 100 people. There were soldiers crying around, but Ryan just pursed his lips and looked at the grave in the middle. There was a wreath of straw on the grave, which was hung up by the commander of tank 125¡° I can''t cry. It doesn''t mean I''m not sad. I know you''re a good company commander Marcus stood on the edge of Ryan and whispered, "I''ll live with your share."¡° If you lie here, it means that it''s not enough to fight hard, to kill, to be cruel and to have blood. " "I don''t know how to tell you. I''ll come back here to see you after I fight the French," Ryan said softly¡° I know you are all sad, but remember the words in our war song? " The battalion commander stood on the side and looked at his men, with a trace of sadness on his face. Some people took the lead in singing. The voice was solemn and stirring, but it was incomparably firm. Soon everyone sang along, and the familiar melody became more and more magnificent. They are seeing off their comrades in arms with songs, so they are extremely dignified: "if we are abandoned by the goddess of fate, if we can''t go back to our hometown from now on, if bullets end our lives, if we are doomed, at least our loyal tanks will give us a metal tomb."¡° Ryan The battalion commander took a look at Ryan and yelled, "the first row is under your command until you die or I find a better one."¡° Yes, sir Ryan answered in a loud voice, standing at attention¡° For the time being, the company commander will be represented by two platoon leaders. " With that, the battalion commander turned to the distance and said, "have a rest for two hours, and then go west along the road."

 Chapter 280

    German Paratroopers also played a vanguard role in the invasion of Belgium. Almost at the same time as the Dutch paratroopers, German Paratroopers are everywhere in Belgium. They opened the way for German ground forces, and the first cavalry of group a entered Belgium from due north of Liege. It stretches south between Germany and Belgium and is called "the appendix of Maastricht.".


    At the junction of the two countries is the famous MAS River, and not far away, there is an Albert canal in Belgium. These rivers are like fortresses that arch Belgium''s fragile border defense.


    In 1914, the German team entered Belgium from the same road in the same place. In order to resist the possibility of the next German invasion, the Belgians began to build a grand fortress here in the early 1930s.


    The fortress is located three miles south of Maastricht in a town called Eben? EMAR''s small village is the strongest fortress in Western Europe. This Ebon? Emarburg can be called the northern fulcrum of the connection between the important places. The south of the fort points directly to Liege, which is the only way to the hinterland of Belgium.


    They invested a lot of money in the fortress, making the whole fortress solid. Unfortunately, ironically, they hired a German engineering team to complete the construction of the whole fortress. The meticulous German engineers built the whole fortress very solidly, but they gave a copy of the drawing to the German defense forces.


    In order to occupy this important fortress, the Germans put in 500 well-trained paratroopers. The task of these troops was to hold the line of attack for the German 1st Cavalry of group a army.


    This time, the German Paratroopers decided to attack in a more innovative way - they took a glider to land directly. Stutton chose glider instead of parachute for airdrop. First, he was afraid that the huge noise of ju-52 transport engine would expose the operation ahead of time; Second, he was afraid that paratroopers scattered in the air would not form an assault force. He needed these soldiers to concentrate on landing and attack together.


    They used 50 Gliders in the early morning to escape the ju-52 transport at 7000 feet above Aachen. Each glider had 10 heavily armed paratroopers armed with mp-44 assault rifles or G42 machine guns and flamethrowers.


    When the sky was just beginning to dawn, these transport gliders made of iron sheet, wood and canvas, with their take-off and landing sleds, quietly landed in a place only seven miles away from the target. They made all preparations. These paratroopers trained secretly for this operation for three months. The training content was extremely harsh. Two paratroopers were even sentenced to death for violating discipline.


    The glider troops were divided into four detachments, code named concrete, steel, granite and iron. Their targets within a five mile radius are the Albert canal and three bridges.


    The steel detachment landed on the West Bank of the Albert canal and quickly captured the northernmost intersection: the feldwitzet railway bridge; The concrete team took the bridge in the middle, the concrete viaduct in florinhaven.


    Two units and later paratroopers guarded the two bridges. They built bridgeheads on both sides, and the Belgian army''s counterattack was soon defeated.


    The southernmost bridge, German Paratroopers are in trouble. How far is it from Eben? Cannes, less than a mile from EMAR fort, was the target of the iron detachment. A few minutes before the glider landed, it was found by the Belgian garrison. They fought back and killed more than 30 German soldiers. But the Germans laughed to the end. They took the bridge and drove the Belgians away.


    The task of the unit code named granite is the most unusual. They were ordered to take Ebon directly? Fort EMAR. This fortress covers 175 acres, is a Pentagon, usually there are 1200 Belgian soldiers stationed here, but this morning because of the change of defense, there are only 750 soldiers in the wall.


    Cliffs along the canal protect the northeast side of the fort, with antitank trenches and a 20 foot wall on all sides. Inside the fortress, tunnels extend in all directions, and there are many fortresses. The rotating turret is equipped with all kinds of weapons. The only defect is that there are not many anti-aircraft guns, and there are no mines laid on the broad surface of the fort.


    Eben? Fort EMAR is very vulnerable to air attacks, which is why Germany chose it as a target. 15 German gliders landed safely on the lawn at the top of the fort under the futile anti-aircraft gun fire of stunned Belgian machine gunners. The German Paratroopers bravely jumped out of the plane and rushed to their target with artillery fire.


    All the Germans were blasting experts. They brought two and a half tons of explosives. A considerable part of them had a new device on them. It was a concave hemisphere. This kind of device can let the explosive force concentrate downward, and can easily destroy the heavy concrete fortifications.


    Each of these explosives weighs 100 pounds and can break a few feet of steel plate in one blow. After studying aerial photos and fortress maps, the engineers knew exactly where they put their explosives. Less than 10 minutes after landing, they blew up more than half of the selected targets.


    And in the process of the explosion, they found that the Belgian garrison had cut corners. Two turrets were just furnishings, and they did not have the ability to attack at all. With their fierce fire, the Belgian defenders were forced to retreat into the ditch to seek shelter. They called the Artillery Force outside the fort and shelled their fort from the outside. The German Paratroopers were forced to hide in the bunkers they had just blown up, waiting for the shelling to stop, and then they killed them again. They threw the remaining explosives into the tunnels of the Belgian Garrison and blew up the Belgian army inside. However, because the Belgian garrison was numerous and powerful, they fought to the death. The German team can''t control the whole fortress for a while. They have to wait for the reinforcements to arrive before they can complete the task that seems impossible. Reinforcements came faster than best expected, and the troops crossed the Maas river with unimaginable speed. Akkado and his generals have devised a small spy plan that they are proud of. The purpose of this plan is to cross the bridge on the MAS River as quickly as possible. A special operation team, dressed in imitation Belgian uniforms, arrived near the bridges. The troops pretending to be in rout approached the target. Then they opened fire at close range and captured several important bridges. So the German infantry and cavalry were able to cross the Maas River as fast as they could. In a few hours, the German Paratroopers were waiting for their own reinforcements. But these supporters were killed by Eben? The German Paratroopers trapped at the top of the fort had to destroy an important fort No. 17 in order to be rescued. But the design of the turret was so ingenious that the German Paratroopers could not reach such a lower position, so they could not arrange explosives. Therefore, the Belgian garrison was able to continue to carry on, firing shells one after another to attack the mule horse infantry of the first German cavalry army. The engineers in the paratroopers soon found a way. They asked someone to tie the explosive to the end of the rope, install a detonator, tie it to the belly, and then be pulled to the top of the turret. Then these explosives were used to plug the gap in the fort observation post. Soon the explosive pack exploded, destroying some important fortress parts and making the fort unable to operate any more. In fact, the German Paratroopers were very guilty. They were afraid of the Belgians'' counter attack, because their troops were really limited. However, until ten o''clock in the evening, the Belgian defenders did not have the courage to go out of their bunkers to fight back. They just stayed in their trenches for the last struggle. Soon the German infantry came up and began to use flamethrowers to clear the way. As they approached the bunker, the soldiers pulled the trigger. The flames stood out in the dark night and soared in the moonlight. The guns in the Belgian garrison bunker were dumb. The sound of the flamethrower awakened the tired German Paratroopers above the fortress. They were all sleepy by this time. When they realized that their reinforcements had arrived, they rushed down the hillside, shouting to meet their comrades in arms. They sang and danced with the German engineers, and the two guys even danced in a dangerous place. The next morning, more reinforcements arrived, and German infantry surrounded Eben? Fort EMAR, Stuka bombers coming, dropping bigger bombs, destroying more fortifications. After a while, the broadcasting horn of the garrison sounded, and the Belgian garrison went out of its fortification, waving the white flag and surrendered to the brave German Paratroopers. In this battle, only 75 Belgian defenders were killed, more than 50 others were injured, and more than 600 others remained unscathed. The German Paratroopers miraculously killed only five people. The German once again completed the attack with the speed of running. It took only two days for the first cavalry army to go through the road that had not been finished in 20 days. The German a group army has firmly controlled its own advancing area and created the most favorable conditions for the launching of the operation. Akkado decided to praise the paratrooper parachute operation, Stuart on behalf of all paratroopers decorated, all participated in the Eben? All paratroopers in the offensive and defensive battle of EMAR fortress will be awarded a promotion, and officers will be allowed to enjoy a month long holiday. Of course, akkado is more gratified that xedang has been completely controlled by the German armored forces. Those fierce tank armies will appear behind the Allied forces of Britain and France and advance towards the English Channel as fast as possible.

 Chapter 281

    However, the 5th light armored force strengthened from group C army to group a army met with their problems. They smashed through Belgium, and with the help of Stuka dive bombers, they cut Ebon? In the plain area west of EMAR, the task of covering the flank of a group army was accomplished excellently.


    Unfortunately, when they were anxious to expand their achievements, they met two main armored divisions of the French first cavalry corps, which were the forerunners of a large number of British and French allied soldiers who went north to Belgium to meet the German army. The strength of the two sides was equal, so a tank war beyond all the armored warfare scale of the Polish campaign began.


    The French and German tanks fought fiercely, and the fire burned for three days. From near ani, 25 miles west of Liege, to 15 miles west of jeanbulu.


    The 5th light armored force of Germany has four armored divisions, one more armored division than the armored division equipped with leopard tank. However, the 18th and 19th armored divisions in this division are only equipped with P-3 tanks, which is much worse than the latest leopard tanks.


    The other light armored division, the 5th light armored division, was only equipped with Germany''s oldest P-2 tanks. However, these tanks were modernized in 1937, with the turret removed, the chassis modified, an open combat cabin and a 75mm caliber anti tank gun added, becoming a kind of self-propelled anti tank gun.


    This army is supplemented by an armored Grenadier division, the 19th motorized infantry division. They are equipped with a small number of No. 3 assault guns and a large number of armored vehicles and vehicles, and have a strong combat capability.


    It can be said that as a light armored force, although it has nearly 800 tanks and self-propelled anti tank guns, its assault combat capability seems to be inferior to that of the first armored force equipped with 500 tanks. Of course, depending on the number of advantages, this armored force is by no means a soft persimmon.


    Now, it faces the armored forces of the French 1st Cavalry of the British and French allied forces, which is also one of the strongest armored forces in the world. This unit has more than 400 tanks, most of which are advanced soma S35 tanks and B1 heavy tanks. These tanks are equipped with 47 mm anti tank guns that can threaten German tanks. Most of them are equipped with radio equipment and have strong coordination ability.


    Two strong meet, a fight. The French attacked the German army with the quality advantage of local chariots, creating a situation of fighting more with less. The German * team lost 110 tanks and self-propelled anti tank guns, which made the German high-level feel painful for a long time.


    However, the excellent quality of the German fleet showed incisively and vividly in the process of fighting. France unconsciously paid a heavy price of 180 tanks in the process of destroying 110 tanks and armored vehicles.


    This local counterattack by the British and French allied forces stabilized the Allied defense line in Belgium, defused the advantage of German armored forces, and prevented the right wing forces of German group B and a from further attacking in Belgium.


    After such a fierce tank battle, both the commander of the British Expeditionary Force and the commander of France, gammerlin, thought that the German main force was in Belgium. So within a few hours, the main force of the British and French allied forces, who had already gone deep into Belgium, went north despite the threat from the rear.


    In order to meet the surging German B group army in the north of Belgium, the flanking forces of a group army west of Liege, almost all the elite French field forces, the 40 main divisions of the Allied forces, the whole British Expeditionary Force and the Belgian forces guarded their planned defense line together.


    They set up a 65 mile long defense line from the Dutch radius near Antwerp to Brussels and then to NAMUR. They stationed a large number of troops in these areas. Over time, the total strength of French and British troops here was even more dangerous than that of German troops.


    This time, the Allies had a chance to take a break. The great victory in the city of Blu helped the British and French allied forces to stabilize themselves in Belgium. They were able to consolidate their strength and build a solid defense line. However, this victory for the German side can be said to be the first suppression after Yang, in the hearts of akkado and his senior generals.


    As akkado and senior German commanders foresee, with the appearance of German forces such as the German group B army and the 5th light armored army under the German group a army, the attention of senior French generals such as kammerlin has shifted from the fragile setang line to Belgium.


    Akkado almost wept with joy when he heard that the French and British armies had all fallen into the trap. The great pit he had dug for the allies in Belgium was finally put to use, and the German forces'' operations near setang and Dinan were completely ignored by the French.


    When more than 300000 traditional infantry of a group army passed through Arden forest, all resistance had been eliminated by armored forces in front. They climbed mountains, crossed roadblocks and trenches that had not been defended for a long time, and easily crossed the Arden forest. When they appeared in setang, strengthened the German defense line and laid a solid foundation for goodrian and Rommel''s two elite armored forces to move on, no one realized the real intention of the German forces.


    "In the direction of dinam, our army is gradually excluding the positions built by French soldiers. But the fighting is very hard, and the losses of our troops are amazing. " Field marshal brauchich pointed to the map and introduced the current situation to the Fuehrer akado.


    In the spacious and bright war conference room, German chief of General Staff General Burke frowned and stared at the map. In his heart, he seemed not so optimistic about this light war. In fact, it also proved the weakness of German forces in the process of attack. Although Keitel''s B group army made a very amazing attack speed at the beginning, the crazy attack speed was completely completed under the strange attack of paratroopers. Later, in the south of the Netherlands, when his troops were mixed with the main forces of France, the whole southern front of the Netherlands gradually stabilized. The 6th light armored division stopped in front of Antwerp, an important city in the north of Belgium, and failed to advance 1 km for two consecutive days; The 7th infantry army fought bloody battles in the area 35 kilometers north of Brussels, losing 3000 people and only laying 7 kilometers of land; The situation of the 1st Infantry was not much better. They had to dig trenches to cope with the counterattack of the stronger and stronger British Expeditionary Force. On the other hand, the German armored forces suffered the most serious losses in the just concluded battle of Jean blu. In just three days of fighting, Germany lost 63 No. 3 tanks and 47 modified weasel type 2 self-propelled anti tank guns. This loss worries the veteran generals such as chief of staff Burke, who is worried that Germany will fall into the mire of war and embark on the old road of failure in the previous war. But marshal brauchich didn''t think much of all this, because Germany was really ready to fight hard in the front line, so he still thought Germany had a chance to win. Moreover, naval advisers told him that Germany''s maritime power was superior to that of 1912, which gave him more confidence. Of course, confidence also comes from China. With the efforts of akkado and Augustus, Germany has mobilized a whole million reserve personnel and established the H group army under the command of general Wilkes and the I group army under the command of general klester. This military expansion has made the national defense force more powerful, with a total of more than 5 million combat troops. The SS established the 6th armored division and the 7th armored division respectively, which were incorporated into the 9th armored army of H group army and the 11th armored army of I group army. These two units are also equipped with more than 1000 new armored enhanced leopard tank type B. In this way, Germany now has eight army groups, namely, group A under the command of general lundstedt, group B under the command of general Keitel, group C under the command of general Loeb, group D under the command of general model, group E under the command of general Liszt, group F under the command of general Kluger, and group H under the command of general Wilkes, And general Kleist''s I army. Of course, if we divide them purely according to their size, group A and group B can now be called group armies. The size and establishment of these two groups of armies are almost twice or even three times that of other groups of armies. For example, group a now has the first, second, fifth and seventh armored forces, four times the size of other groups. Therefore, after introducing the current situation of the war, brauchich pointed to the German army''s logo in shedang area with his pointer and confidently said to akado: "in the next stage, the army will cooperate with the air force to carry out the operation of waving the sickle. Here, here and in this area, the attack will be launched at the same time."¡° Can we win in the area west of setang and ensure that the troops can advance rapidly? We don''t have many armored forces in our hands. Once we fall into a war of attrition, the situation will be unfavorable to us. " Burke had to ask the questions he cared about the most¡° It''s a very easy problem to solve. " Brauchich pointed to a large area to the west of setang and said: "the French forces have no main force here. Our armored forces can reach the designated targets as quickly as possible. Our infantry has also added a lot of vehicles, hoping that these troops can keep up with the attack speed of the armored forces. " Finally, he looked at the silent leader akado, stood up and said, "my leader, although I firmly believe that we will win this war, I am here to assure you. If I can''t win this battle, I will choose the most respectable way to give you an account. "

 Chapter 282

    Akado got up, went to marshal blauchich, put his hand on marshal blauchich''s shoulder and gave him a smile. He looked back at his generals, then said slowly, "you''ve all done a good job. I''m very satisfied with your preparations."


    After all, it''s very difficult for a strong head of state who is well versed in war to be absolutely safe. The present commendation of the head of state is an affirmation of their conscientiousness.


    But on the other hand, akado knows his own weight. He was not dazzled by victory and dictatorship, on the contrary, he kept the caution and vigilance of a small person in some small details. He constantly reminded himself to avoid another time and space in which Hitler dictated military affairs. He made himself respect the decision-making of the generals as much as possible, and only put forward his own opinions when he was very dissatisfied.


    As for the details of the army, akkado, the head of state, is obviously not as good as those German generals. When to replenish, when to rest, what kind of troops can fight, what kind of troops should be reorganized, what kind of shells the 11th infantry army needs, how many barrels of gasoline the 2nd Armored Division needs, where to advance, and how many soldiers to lose... He didn''t need to know these things, so akado heaped these questions on marshal blauchich.


    His efforts have obviously paid off. The tense relationship between the Supreme Command and the generals in World War II has not yet appeared, and the famous assassination to change the attitude of both sides has disappeared. At present, the national defense forces are obedient to the head of state, and the whole German and military affairs machine is running very fast with astonishing efficiency.


    "The next step is to fight for real strength." Akado pointed to the map near sedang and said helplessly: "there is no way to take advantage of it. It''s time to test the combat capability of our troops. They are faster than the French, fiercer than them, stronger than them


    "Long live the Fuehrer! We will prove it to you! German army, invincible Blauchich said, raising his chin to attention.


    "Our army has a high morale. Although many of the newly formed troops are still equipped with old-fashioned equipment, such as the sealed Mauser 98K rifle, only half of them are equipped with semi-automatic G43 and new mp-44 assault rifles, we are still well equipped in the world." General Burke, chief of staff, said firmly.


    He has every reason to say that, because up to now, the German army has the largest number of vehicles, armored vehicles and tanks in Europe and even in the world, and nearly half of the troops use G42 machine guns, G43 rifles, mp-44 assault rifles and other automatic weapons. If we include mortar, howitzer, rocket launcher and other equipment, plus the understanding of the use of sniper team, this force can be said to be the closest armed force to the standard of future mechanized forces.


    In addition, the German infantry were divided into elite special forces, such as mountain troops, machine landing infantry, and so on. Most of the soldiers in these troops have special skills and can fight independently or even independently.


    Of course, compared with the rest of the world, the most advanced part of the German armed forces comes from project Pluto, which made the German defense forces retain nearly 500000 qualified sergeants. Even if the army is expanded ten times, these personnel still become the backbone of the whole German army with their elite and leaders.


    The French army, on the other hand, had long lost the fighting spirit of World War I. The combat readiness of these troops is so inadequate that even their British counterparts can''t stand it. In a report written to China by a British military official, he described the French soldiers as follows: "the soldiers did not shave, the quality of the horses was extremely poor, and they were not ready for war at all. The disheveled clothes of the soldiers and the scarcity and filthy of their vehicles show that they lack confidence in themselves, the whole army and even the whole war situation. "


    The high-level planning of France is also completely out of order. They have only prepared 150000 defensive troops in the setang area where the Germans mainly attack, but they have to face 1200 tanks of four armored divisions under Rommel and goodrian.


    They were dispersed over a 95 mile radius, crisscrossed with the German troops who had invaded setang. In their southeast direction, on the Maginot line, 40 French divisions were nailed to the ground by the bluff German C group, and they could not move at all.


    Moreover, compared with the main combat weapons and equipment of the two countries, the French fighter is far inferior to the German fw-190d fighter; The French B1 tank and soma S35 tank are not the opponents of German Leopard tank at all. In most cases, they can''t even suppress the backward German No.3 tank.


    "The battle was carried out by Rommel''s 7th armored force, breaking through the French lines here and here. In Hawkes village, general Rommel''s forces will cross the river, defeat the French * team, advance to the rear of the British and French allied forces, and cut off the enemy''s supply lines. " Brauchich said, pointing to the map.


    After he finished, he took a look at akado and found that his head of state was holding his chin and staring at the map without saying anything. He continued to introduce the whole battle plan wisely: "then general goodrian''s first armored army will reinforce this line of defense to prevent the French and British forces from fighting back."


    "What about the specific crossing plan? I can''t expect 1000 tanks to swim across the river. " Akado asked suddenly¡° We''ve assembled four engineering battalions to build pontoons here and here at the same time. The air force will cover these forces, we will overtake the French in the number of aircraft and artillery, and the French defense forces on the other side will be forced to withdraw. " A colonel in charge of front-line communication stood up and answered at attention¡° Tell Catherine I need his air force to make sure these bridges are absolutely safe. " Akado thought for a moment and said, "in addition, I need to order general lundstedtet to set up air defense nets near these bridges. I need to ensure the absolute security of the logistics support of my armored forces."¡° My Fuehrer! There is no problem for the air force. " An air force liaison officer stood up to answer akado''s order: "if necessary, we will mobilize 100 fighters to ensure local absolute air supremacy." One month ago, the new production line of fw-190d liquid cooled fighter in Germany was completed. The production speed of German fw-190 fighters has been improved in an all-round way. By the end of January 5, a total of 150 new fighter planes had been sent from the rear to the air force, which made Catherine''s troops a lot more. The German air force, which has been strengthened, is on the verge of double happiness. It has found the weakness of the British fearless fighter in several air battles. The German air force broke the short-lived "fear of fearless fighter" that lasted only a few days. On January 6, it shot down 47 various planes of the British and French air forces, dominating the Northern French sky. Akado nodded, then looked at the battle map. Suddenly, he said to Anna standing aside, "write it down and send a telegram to Rommel in my name to tell him that I am waiting for the news of his victory."¡° Yes, sir Anna kept her due attitude in front of the officers and didn''t make any trouble for akado. That''s why akado appreciates this beautiful girl. She can tell when she is enchanting and when she is cautious. After this explanation, akado inquired about the logistics supply of the whole army. With the help of project dove, a sub project of project Hades, the traffic situation in Germany is the best in the world. Highways connect every important city, and countless highways crisscross like capillaries. Of course, the railway system with huge transportation capacity is operated on time and powerful by the German Railway Group of akkado. So far, the whole Western army has sufficient supplies, and countless shells and food are sent to each army through efficient distribution. Although the quality of food is still poor and some materials are still in short supply, it is thousands of times better than the chaotic French logistics. After the head of state asked about the logistics supply, he left the meeting room with his secretary Anna, leaving a group of military leaders whispering to each other about the next specific action. Bock even hoped that brauchich could change the battle plan, let the German armored forces slow down slightly, and wait for the infantry behind to catch up and act together. Because brauchich was inspired by the victory of the previous war, he preferred to let goodrian and Rommel move forward at full speed to achieve the perfect effect of Blitzkrieg. And just a few hours after the German 3rd Armored Division bridged the river in setang, the French commanders who knew later finally began to pay attention to the German attack near Arden forest. To be exact, originally, the German army marched in all directions, so that Britain and France had to defend in an all-round way. Therefore, kammerlin could not judge the main attack direction of the German army. But not long ago, the British and French allied forces in Belgium prevented the rapid German assault and stabilized the war situation. When the fighting in all areas became a static line of defense, it was inevitable that someone would notice the only German army still in motion. So kammerlin also decided to send some forces to deal with the German army which was still advancing. It can be said that the situation in the west front of the German army is very good now. What everyone is waiting for is just a victory news from the front line. But this battle has to be fought, and this seamless plan has to be implemented - to turn the content of the battle that is still on paper into reality. So, almost at the same time, the commander-in-chief of the British and French allied forces, gammerlin, and the commander-in-chief of the German army, brauchich, set up a station and sent out their own proud men. The German army chose Godfather goodrian and Rommel, who had the reputation of Empire, while the French army found their trump card in the vast sea of people, the most experienced commander of French armored forces, Charles de Gaulle.

 Chapter 283

    Sedang, the historic city, was built on the Merz River, about 60 miles from the border area. The population of the central area of the city is only 13000, which is supposed to be just a small unknown city.


    But the city became famous because of the war. During the first World War, it was occupied by the German army for four years; In 1870, it became France''s biggest military Disgrace - Emperor Napoleon III and his troops were defeated and accepted unconditional surrender here.


    This time, the Frenchman lost the color when, lost very clean, even let the German team feel a little pressure decent resistance. Compared with previous times, the French are more cowardly this time.


    But there is a German front-line general who is even more cowardly. This person is Rommel, the beloved General of the head of state. In the war of Poland, he commanded the 7th German armored army to make a rampage in northern Poland and achieved brilliant results, thus winning the reputation of "imperial double".


    But this time he was snowed. Yes, there is no doubt about it. He and his 7th armored force were placed in an insignificant position, with no important combat tasks at all. They just followed the troops and kept on going.


    The task given to him above is very clear, that is to let him rest his troops, follow the army all the way west, and join the battle at the most critical time. So the well-known German 7th armored army became the valet of other troops.


    All this depressed Rommel to the point that he almost collapsed in depression. He always felt that he was the center of the world and the disaster of the enemy. But now he has to face a very cruel problem, that is, there is no war to fight.


    When he heard that the 2nd Panzer Army had occupied Sadang, and that the 3rd SS specialist division had crossed the river of Sadang, he finally wrote a personal letter to akado, in which he expressed his eagerness to fight.


    Soon he got a reply, and the head of state gave him a warm reply. However, what moved him most was that at the beginning of the article, akado asked about his physical condition and told him that he must eat on time to maintain a strong physique to command the army''s continuous operations. His stomach trouble bothered him all the time, but it was a very happy thing that this little secret was discovered and comforted.


    And he got the result he wanted. Brauchich ordered the German army to "wave the sickle". His troops were ordered to take the lead, and the 1st and 2nd Armored Forces, who had been driving ahead, were responsible for his rear this time.


    The young general was standing on the side of the pontoon in sedang, watching his armored forces pass the pontoon as fast as they could. Not far from him, there was an 88mm antiaircraft gun standing there, its long barrel pointing to the sky.


    "General! The 2nd SS Panzer Division has completed crossing the river. Now the 7th SS Panzer Division is crossing the pontoon "We received a large-scale supply this morning. The fuel and ammunition were very abundant, and other materials were enough for us to use for five days," the staff officer told Rommel with a record report


    "What about the intelligence of aerial investigation?" Rommel watched as a leopard tank sped past the pontoon, and the truck behind the tank pulled a 150 mm cannon across the widened pontoon without slowing down.


    "The latest information provided by the aviation liaison officer an hour ago shows that French forces are gathering, but the other side has no heavy weapons. Stuka bombers bombed these French assembly areas, and the effect is being evaluated. " The staff officer looked at the information in his hand and said.


    "Send a telegram to the division headquarters of the second armored division of the SS, ordering them to send investigation teams to investigate the area with a radius of 30 kilometers. If they encounter resistance from small French forces, they will be eliminated on the spot." Rommel narrowed his eyes for a moment and said, "let the motorized infantry division behind hurry up. We have no time to waste."


    "Yes The staff officer stood at attention and then turned away.


    Just minutes after the staff left, the grim air defense alarm went off. Rommel looked into the distant sky. There, the German Air Force''s fighters are constantly tearing up the dense group of British bombers.


    From time to time, a plane with dark smoke fell from the sky, and then broke apart in mid air, causing a terrible explosion. But the shrill air defense alarm continued, and the German antiaircraft Gunners around were busy, carrying the shells to the convenient position and putting them in a row.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! General A captain of the ground air defense unit of the air force came up, saluted Rommel, and said anxiously, "the battle alarm has been sounded here. Please follow my men to the designated place for refuge."


    "What?" Rommel pointed to the awe inspiring 88mm cannon behind him, looked at the captain who advised him to escape, and said with a smile, "Captain, this is an air defense cannon! Do you think there''s anything safer than where I stand? "


    "General! I need to be responsible for your safety! So you''d better get out of here with my people! " The captain added stubbornly.


    "Captain! I think you made a mistake! Your purpose here is to protect the absolute safety of that floating bridge! Not to protect a general like me. Don''t you know that my personal safety is negligible for the outcome of the whole campaign? "¡° But What else does the captain want to say. But Rommel interrupted him: "I''m standing here. I want to see how you attack the enemy planes! I want to see you defend that important pontoon with your own eyes¡° Yes! General The captain had to salute, and then went to Rommel''s side of the anti-aircraft guns, began to set up the task. Sure enough, he never looked at Rommel again, as if the general of the armored force didn''t exist at all. Although the loss was huge, the British bombers gradually approached the German pontoon. The order they received was to destroy the pontoon at all costs and prevent the German army from moving forward. They also carried out the order with the most loyal attitude. Just now, German fighters have shot down nearly 20 British planes, but these crazy British pilots continue to attack the German Air Force''s defense line, and finally drag the German fighters to the sky near the pontoon¡° Suddenly! Suddenly In the distance, a bofos antiaircraft gun opened fire. With its high firing speed, the antiaircraft gun shot desperately into the sky. The impact force made a piece of dust around it. Rommel could see the position of the defensive position without a telescope¡° Boom Caught off guard, the 88mm cannon behind Rommel opened fire, and the huge noise startled Rommel. As the flame ejected from the barrel, the gun body moved backward with the help of the brake, and quickly returned to the original position on the gun frame. On the position of the breech, a unique small device helped the German gunner complete the whole process of ejection. When the breech was opened, a heavy cartridge case fell to the ground, making a clanging sound¡° Load A young artillery commander ordered loudly. A gunner came to the gun position with a shell in his arms, quickly put the shell into the gun bore, and then the soldiers nearby quickly closed the bolt. At the moment of closing, he called out the command he had called countless times during training: "over!"¡° Boom Without the slightest hesitation, the gun opened fire again. Under the gaze of Rommel, it fired its second shell. Rommel quickly looked to the position where the muzzle pointed to, and saw that a plane was hit by the shell, surrounded by a fire at an altitude of 1000 meters, and instantly broke into parts¡° Hit the target! Adjust the gun angle! Keep loading The young officer in charge of the gun put down his telescope and cried out. Several artillery began to rotate the wheels of the 88mm cannon in a hurry, and the cannon began to rotate quickly, without any sense of bulkiness. In the process of rotation, another shell was pushed into the bore¡° Boom The British bombers dropped their first bomb today. As a result, they were at least 30 meters away from the pontoon. Huge waves rose on the water, but only splashed the clothes of German engineers on the pontoon¡° Boom The 88mm cannon next to Rommel fired again. The shell soared to destroy anything in front of him, but this time, instead of hitting the British plane, it flew directly into the sky and exploded not far away. But the soldiers of German air defense forces adjusted the angle again with extremely fast speed, loaded the shells, and hit another shell into the sky. With the extremely high firing speed of bofos antiaircraft gun, the German Antiaircraft Firepower formed a dense antiaircraft network over the pontoon, and every British plane that hit the huge network was smashed to pieces. Rommel saw the soldiers of the German Air Force antiaircraft artillery regiment filled with shells sweating like rain. He silently watched these soldiers wildly open fire into the sky. With the efforts of the 40mm bofos antiaircraft gun and the 88mm antiaircraft gun, all 40 British bombers who rushed through the German fighter planes were shot down near the pontoon. He witnessed the birth of an air defense ace. The antiaircraft gun beside him killed 11 British bombers in an hour. The efforts of these antiaircraft Gunners were not in vain. The pontoon was safe and sound. Rommel''s iron and steel army passed through sedang as quickly as possible, crossed the German first armored army on guard in front, rushed to the front of the whole German offensive force, and appeared where they should be on time.

 Chapter 284

    While talking, an off-road vehicle stopped not far away, and several officers got out of the car and came over. One of them is the staff officer who left an hour ago.


    "General! Your military headquarters have crossed the river. They are looking for you everywhere. " The staff officer said as he patted the dust on his body.


    "Nice to meet you, brave soldiers. Good luck to you Rommel turned to say hello to some of his new friends, then turned around and walked a few steps, then turned back, holding up the camera in his chest, leaving a precious picture of the soldiers.


    After taking the picture, he shook his camera at the soldiers and said with a smile, "if you don''t object, I''ll autograph this picture and send it to the grand Deutsche."


    With that, he jumped into the open off-road vehicle amid the cheers of the soldiers, and left with several officers in the car. With the launch of this off-road vehicle, there are also several trucks full of materials and equipment, which are the materials of the 7th armored army headquarters.


    "The reason why we can push forward so fast is not only our own credit." Having witnessed the operations of other arms, Rommel was deeply impressed: "I think the people of Germany should also remember their contributions."


    He was right. In order to ensure the advance speed of German armored forces, the pilots of Stuka bombers only had a 15 minute rest on each return flight - this was the time for them to wait for the ground crew to reload the aircraft, and then they took off again to destroy the enemy forces that had assembled to fight back.


    German engineers created an engineering miracle. They used simple equipment to unload tons of equipment from trucks and trailers, and then assembled them at the fastest speed. It took only 38 minutes for an engineering battalion to wire the barge across the wide river. They are crazy construction, sweating in the cold river, and finally completed the erection of the floating bridge in time.


    On the other hand, the logistics forces are frantically squeezing their transportation capacity. They use wire to tie up the vegetable basket unloaded from the front of the bicycle outside the truck and transport dozens of barrels of gasoline at a time. Even the signalmen are required to carry more than two barrels of gasoline on their motorcycles to relieve the pressure of logistics supply. Behind the tanks in the rear, there are several barrels of gasoline for spare use, so as to ensure that the whole army can move forward for hundreds of kilometers even if it is out of supply.


    And those unknown infantry who keep on driving are not slack at all. They are carrying heavy ammunition, carrying rifles and helmets, hobbling in the ice and snow, often driving through the night, advancing dozens of kilometers every day, just to cover the fragile flank and rear of the German armored forces.


    These troops are quietly paying for the brilliant achievements of German armored forces. They are not valued or talked about by people, but they do contribute to the victory of Germany and are an important part of Germany''s invincible and powerful army.


    "General, a few minutes ago, our forward scouts were on fire with the French. We broke through their lines and there were thousands of prisoners." The staff officer smiles and agrees with Rommel. Then he hands Rommel a piece of information, points to the text and says, "the French have no heart to fight and are retreating on a large scale."


    "Don''t camp!" Rommel waved his hand with the shaking of the car, pointed to the map on his knee, and said to his staff and officers, "we''ll get here as soon as possible. When we stop for a rest, you go to the command car in the back and send a telegram to the armored forces in front, so that they don''t stop and continue to attack! I''m right behind them


    "Contact the 3rd Battalion of 2nd regiment of 2nd SS Panzer Division and ask what they are doing? They should have captured the village half an hour ago, but they still haven''t taken action! " He told an officer in the front row of the SUV, "if they encounter resistance, please explain the strength and equipment of the other side so that I can support them."


    "I see." The officer nodded.


    "Give me the radio." He waved to the signalman in the third platoon: "channel to the regimental headquarters of the 1st regiment of the 2nd SS armored division."


    The soldier immediately handed the earphone and microphone to Rommel. He grabbed it and put a earphone on his ear. Then he grabbed the phone and started calling, "I''m L, I''m L, a, please come back, please come back."


    "Long live the Fuehrer. This is command A. We''re moving forward. " The voice of the head of the 1st regiment of the 2nd SS armored division came from the earphone.


    "I command you to keep attacking! I''ll be at your headquarters in an hour and a half! When I get to you in the afternoon, your troops must rest in the village of Corea, and no matter how many French troops are ahead, you must get there. "


    "Yes! I''ll keep driving! But you have to contact the oil supply for me. " The head of the 1st regiment over there said with a smile: "my people can''t push the tank forward."


    "Chief of staff, contact our supply unit and send the oil to the 1st regiment!" Rommel said loudly to the chief of staff beside him. Seeing that the chief of staff nodded, he continued to say to the phone, "there''s no problem with the fuel. Your troops continue to attack!"


    With that, Rommel lost his headset and pointed to the fork in the road ahead: "stop." The car and the truck stopped. Rommel looked at his officers and said, "get down to business! What I just told you! Then wait for me at the regimental headquarters of the 1st regiment of the 2nd Armored Division of the SS. I''ll go upstream to see how the grenadiers crossed the river. "¡° general! There are still scattered French troops around here! You can''t take risks. " Said his chief of staff, frowning¡° So I took the guards with me Rommel pointed to the only guard with a long gun on his back. The guard looked awkwardly at his general and then at the chief of staff. He did not dare to speak¡° You and you! Get in the car and follow the general! No matter what happens, bring him back safely From the back of the truck to find two soldiers carrying G43 rifles, the chief of staff reluctantly agreed to Rommel''s decision. The car soon started again. At the fork of the road, Rommel''s car rushed down the main road, ran to the nearby forest road, and drove to another floating bridge upstream with heavy smoke. Soon, the 3rd Battalion of the 2nd regiment of the 2nd SS Panzer Division, who had lost contact, was found back, and they were blocked on the road by a group of local residents'' cows. No one would have thought that what 5000 French soldiers did not do when they set up defense lines along the river was done by 20 stubborn cows. The final solution is a joke. The SS battalion commander took out all the cash and gave it to the owner of the cow. Then, in the cry of the Frenchman, he ordered to open fire and kill all the cows, and the battalion''s tanks were able to move on¡° Our troops have moved in to the designated position and have driven a class of French defenders out of the village. Now they are ready to move on. " The battalion commander reported the situation there and took his troops on his way. At the other estuary, Rommel''s motorized infantry division was extremely slow to cross the river because of command confusion and a No. 3 assault gun trapped in the mud of the river. Rommel''s arrival changed the situation. He immediately jumped out of the car and took his guards to help push the tank. When he got the tank out of the pit in mud, the captain who yelled slogans to command the cart recognized his general. Then Rommel, covered in mud, stood at the head of the pontoon to direct the traffic, as sloppy as a big soldier. But the traffic miraculously recovered, the army cars and armored vehicles rumbled over the pontoon, and the soldiers on all these vehicles saluted Rommel, shouting long live the Fuehrer. Rommel and his men left in a hurry, and when the last armored car of the 7th army drove over the pontoon, they were 45 minutes ahead of schedule. When Rommel arrived at the 1st regiment of SS 2nd Armored Division in Correa village, all the people were stunned by the general''s adventurous behavior. He had a wound on his face. According to him, it was the French artillery that caused a bullet to scratch his cheek. And there were two French prisoners in his car. The two men were defeated by the German army on the river bank. They hid in the woods, hoping to escape to the area controlled by the French army. But their luck is not so good, in the process of escape, they were found by Rommel, and then they were caught and brought together. After a simple bandage, Rommel once again stood at the dangerous front line and personally commanded the tanks of the 1st regiment to defeat the French infantry''s attempt to recapture the village. He drove the tank himself and was almost hit by the shell again. The shock caused by the close range explosion made his eyes hit the commander''s periscope, When I got off the bus, I had to bandage my eyebrows and the corners of my eyes again¡° Our general Rommel is everywhere! So we must win A captain wrote in his diary: "God sent a great general besides the head of state to save Germany. We are proud of him!"--------------------------- Long Ling took part in a social examination these two days, so because the preparation for the examination is in a mess, I''m here to compensate everyone who supports long Ling. Sorry! In a few days, the Dragon Spirit will break out to make up for you! In addition, take the opportunity of this nonsense, dare to kneel down again for monthly tickets and subscription! I hope you don''t spit.

 Chapter 285

    Seagulls shuttle in the military harbor, and the military harbor in the early morning is intoxicating. However, since the war with Britain, Port William has become a heavily guarded fortress.


    After numerous expansion and construction in akkado, it has become one of the most important ports in Germany. Now it can berth all kinds of large ships, and also repair and build the latest ocean going submarines.


    On the quiet sea, the most powerful warships of the German navy are moored there, lying on the berth like giant beasts in the early morning sun. However, among these warships, the most prominent are the four huge looking aircraft carriers.


    Zeppelin, Empire, Bismarck, tilbitz, these warships supporting the sky of German naval surface ships, in turn, stopped at the corresponding berths. Surrounded by 16 new German cruisers, and then surrounded by 32 German Z destroyers. The latest of these warships was launched less than half a year ago, and the oldest was launched in 1929. So far, they have only served for nine years.


    Such a young warship keeps the newly established German high seas fleet at a terrifying speed. If necessary, the entire aircraft carrier fleet can use more than 23 knots to rush to the battle site, which is currently impossible for any national fleet.


    On the deck of the aircraft carrier, there are a lot of carrier based aircraft. These fw-190 fighters and Stuka bombers with folding wings are the most advanced carrier based aircraft in this era. They are the pride of the German Navy and the hero of sinking the British warships.


    The soldiers examined the planes carefully and wiped them carefully. Gently touch the metal fuselage with your hand, and apply antirust maintenance oil to each aircraft. This is their treasure, which must be taken care of carefully, because they must make these planes work perfectly under the cold wind and waves of the North Atlantic.


    On the dock of the port, 88 mm antiaircraft guns were set up high and pointed to the sky. The Sentinels carried Mauser 98K rifles and walked back and forth. They watched the distance and never let go of any suspicious targets. Under the familiar rain shelter of the helmet, the deep sockets of German Germanic eyes look very solemn and charming.


    In order to defend this important port, four destroyers patrol the sea outside the port 24 hours a day, and more than 20 minesweepers and anti submarine patrol ships cruise nearby day and night. There are two naval aviation standing airports nearby. If necessary, including the surrounding air bases, hundreds of fighters can fly here to ensure the airspace safety of the whole port.


    Three high-power radars are also equipped here to search the airspace. This new type of equipment can be said to be the most advanced electronic product in the world in 1938. With the supervision of the head of state and the efforts of German scientists, this device can now distinguish the number and height of enemy aircraft.


    Of course, there are also a large number of coastal fort. After the cancellation of the Bismarck battleship plan, the shankhost class Battlecruiser was also cancelled, and its nine 283 mm caliber guns were also piled up in Wilhelm harbor to prevent the British Navy from breaking in. Of course, hundreds of 88mm antiaircraft guns and bofos 40mm antiaircraft guns in the port are even more powerful with the guidance of radar.


    Germany, which lacks a good port, attaches great importance to the military port of William. In general, it is built by the head of state, akkado, and the commander of the Navy, Randall. This is the headquarters of the German Navy and one of the most important supply bases for the whole navy - none.


    On the straight road, an entrance to the port of William. A brand new Mercedes Benz luxury car slowly stopped in front of the road block at the port checkpoint, then the second one, the third one. All the guards at the gate walked out of the checkpoint post. They were armed with rifles and stood in a row in front of the intersection.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" A second lieutenant went to the door of the middle car and stood at attention. Then he held out his right hand: "Sir, please show me your identification."


    The window was slowly rolled down, and a hand with leather gloves reached out and handed out a black ID book. The second lieutenant took the document at attention, looked at it and stood at attention again: "Captain! Welcome to Port William


    "Those who come later are all big people. You''d better be more polite when you check." In the car, the captain in navy uniform raised his mouth and showed a smile to remind his men.


    The second lieutenant nodded, and then three cars passed through the checkpoint. After a while, five more Mercedes Benz cars arrived at the road block of the checkpoint. The captain went to the back of the car next to, saw the front of the car even hanging the Admiral''s sign, and the deputy commander''s flag. He quickly stood at attention and saluted: "the Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph The boots bumped together and made a clear sound.


    The glass window of the car dropped slowly. Inside was Donitz''s thin but energetic face. The assistant on the co pilot handed the certificate to the second lieutenant. The second lieutenant quickly stood at attention again and motioned to raise the railing to let him go.


    The car started slowly, and the guards on both sides raised their arms to see them off. We can still see the motorcade going in here. Another motorcade stopped outside the roadblock. And this time, it was even more famous, with the commander''s flag of the commander in chief of the Navy on the car in the middle.


    One of his secretaries stepped out of the car and began to give the second lieutenant a brief assignment. The Secretary pointed to the railings and told the second lieutenant that more people would come: "today there is an important welcome ceremony, so the high level of the Navy will come one after another, and then there are some reporters, both foreign and domestic, who will take a truck and come with Miss Fanny, the minister of imperial propaganda department. After you check the documents, you will be released immediately."¡° Miss Fanny is the Fuehrer''s... Good friend, so you''d better keep your eyes open. If something goes wrong, God can''t save you The Secretary whispered in the captain''s ear and went back to his car. Of course, after a while, the second lieutenant knew why he said that God could not save him, because several black trucks stopped in front of the sentry post. A SS officer stepped out of the leading convertible and handed the second lieutenant an order document issued by the supreme headquarters of the armed SS¡° We have been ordered to step up our vigilance here. Everything that happens here today should be backed up and handed over to the head of state. The supreme command of the Empire ordered that the absolute safety of the port must be ensured. " He then handed another document to the Second Lieutenant: "this is the protection order issued by general Reinhart. I will personally protect Miss Fanny''s personal safety."¡° Long live the Fuehrer The second lieutenant stands at attention and waves through. On the truck, rows of Waffen SS soldiers were all armed with mp-44 assault rifles. In terms of equipment, they were better than the Mauser 98K rifles used by the Port William garrison. It seems that they are the most elite units of the SS in the legend. Which big figures are welcome today? The second lieutenant thought to himself¡° There''s nothing to keep secret. Half an hour later, the hero of the German Navy, the pride of the submarine force, the imperial u-211 submarine will return to the port of William. " Half an hour later, Fanny''s assistant, the Minister of imperial propaganda, handed in the pass and the special permit, and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s important?"¡° They''re back? Oh, my God! Long live Germany, long live the Fuehrer The second lieutenant was fascinated by this beautiful and charming female assistant, with a flattering smile on his face. He handed the certificate back to the beautiful woman, waved his hand to let the whole team go, and the SS convertible car that had been parked nearby also drove away. The busy checkpoint finally sent off the last group of immortals. On the bus, the female assistant looked back and finally asked, "minister, although this is an important interview, you don''t have to be so inspiring, do you? It''s too much of a fuss for you to go in person. "¡° Ha ha. " In the back seat, Fanny laughed: "it''s very important. I have to control every detail myself to be at ease. This is an important task assigned to me by the head of state. I don''t want to screw it up. " She looked out the window and saw the warships parked in the harbor: "besides, he can''t come here to welcome these heroes himself, so I have to come for him."¡° Is it worth it? The minister... The head of state, he... "The female assistant asked with slight regret¡° When you fall in love with a man, you will understand how I feel now. " Fanny shrugged her shoulders: "you will give everything for him, even willing to betray the world for him..." the car stopped at the designated position, and the Sentinels around watched the stopped car. Their professional habits let them not let go of any suspicious places. The SS open top car also stopped. The SS officer jumped out of the car, went to Fanny''s car and helped her open the door¡° Long live the Fuehrer! I am ordered to be here at your disposal, ma''am The officer put his hand on his cap and said politely¡° Long live akado! I''m glad Reinhart can get you to come and help me Fanny got out of the car and saw that not far away, Randall and Donitz came together. She said hello to these military leaders with a smile, and ordered reporters from all over the world to arrange designated interview positions. They are not allowed to take photos here. They have to go to a warehouse covered on all sides to get their camera equipment¡° Who is that beauty? How can so many generals attach so much importance to it? " A garrison carrying a rifle asked the SS soldier standing by¡° Minister of imperial propaganda, give everything to the woman of the head of state. " While looking at it, the SS replied, "she represents the head of the Empire in many cases..."

 Chapter 286

    When everyone was standing on the dock, a destroyer appeared on the sea level outside the port, and everyone could see a small black spot behind the destroyer.


    Everyone began to talk about it. We were not sure whether the little black dot that followed was the hero they were going to meet today, that is, the German submarine u-211 that shocked the world.


    Before the attack in Scarpa Bay, most people''s impression of German submarines remained in the period of World War I. although the submarine war at that time brought a shadow to the maritime forces of various countries, the shadow has never been so strong. When a submarine can sneak into the harbor and kill several main warships at one time, this kind of weapon has made the whole world panic.


    In the week after the Scarpa Bay incident, the U.S. Navy investigated the whole process of the German submarine sneak attack, and then sent a 70 page report back to China. The day after the report arrived at the relevant departments of the United States, the U.S. Congress approved an application by the navy to set up mines as barriers in naval bases such as Pearl Harbor, And increase the patrol density of destroyers.


    While everyone was talking about it, the destroyer led the little black spot closer and closer, and we finally saw the outline of the little black spot. It was a German submarine with a small tonnage. It was sailing slowly behind the destroyer, and the deck was full of people, covering half of the submarine''s command tower enclosure.


    Then people saw the torpedo tube in front of the submarine, saw the mottled marks on the side of the submarine, and saw the huge number painted on the command tower, the number "u-211", which had long been firmly remembered by naval experts all over the world.


    The long prepared port military band began to play German songs, and the melody reverberated in the sky of the port, making the German Navy regain its confidence in dominating the ocean. With the conductor''s long baton rolling up and down, drums and trombones interweave into beautiful notes, beating in the hearts of all journalists.


    Before the u-211 submarine attacked Scarpa Bay, if you ask people about the impression of submarine, most people will tell you that submarine is like a "thief", sneaking into other people''s backyard, breaking some bottles and stealing some tulips.


    However, after the u-211 attack on Scarpa Bay, if you ask people about their impression of submarines, then this time people will tell you that submarines are like assassins, cold and hidden, stabbing the most deadly sword in the most deadly place, which makes people despair but with three points of arrogance.


    All of a sudden, applause thundered, and cheers of welcome broke out in the side of the naval officers and men''s Square. The return of their comrades in arms cheered them, and their brilliant achievements inspired them to fight bravely in the future. So, reluctantly, the foreign journalists standing there also clapped their hands. They were not enthusiastic and friendly.


    The distance is closer. The leading destroyer has turned around and returned to continue its unfinished patrol task. However, the submarine is leaning against the dock. The performance of the military band is still loud and clear, but it slightly disturbs the rhythm. The applause stops suddenly, just like a group of noisy ducks are pinched by the neck.


    A special diving board for submarines was built on the deck of submarines. A young sailor in charge spread red carpet on the diving board, but when the first sailor jumped onto the dock, many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This submarine soldier is wearing a dirty cotton padded jacket. The white navy uniform inside is no different from the gray one. The dirty oil stains on his chest make people feel the urge to vomit. Of course, if you look at his leather boots, the broken ones are even more desperate.


    The second sailor on the land is even more strange. He looks at everyone in front of him and wriggles his dry lips with a strange expression. He said nothing and looked nervous.


    The third soldier didn''t see his face, because his feet had just touched the dock floor, and he knelt down crying and kissing the concrete floor. His move startled the people around him, and even a SS officer standing behind Fanny held down his pistol.


    The fourth man who stepped off the springboard looked much more normal because he was wearing the captain''s combat suit and a waterproof leather jacket. However, the man who should have been captain prion didn''t clean his beard for several days, so people couldn''t recognize the savage.


    The adjutant behind him had disheveled hair and thick blood in his eyes. This man was carrying a leather case, which should be the combat diary to be submitted, some secret documents and some personal letters to be sent by the crew.


    Admiral dennitz, commander in chief of the submarine force, left the crowd and quickly stepped forward, holding out his hand to his beloved general: "Captain Prynne! Welcome back to the motherland! Your record has been transmitted all over the world. "


    Prynne held out his palm with a dull expression and held it together with Donitz''s: "thank you. I didn''t expect to see you again. We tried our best. We didn''t really get out of danger until yesterday."


    What he said was not sensational. The British Navy''s pursuit fleet did not give up its operation until yesterday. Finally, two destroyers that surrounded them sailed back over their heads. Along the way, they escaped and dodged for a long time. When they floated up at night, they only dared to expose the vent pipe to charge the submarine. Only two days ago did they dare to bring the tower to the surface and let everyone go outside for a cigarette to ease their nearly collapsed mood. They lived in the narrow and humid cabin of the submarine for several days. They couldn''t see the sun, the sea breeze and the fresh air. There was a bad smell all over the submarine, and almost everyone was tortured by the oppressive atmosphere. Prion destroyed the cipher machine and the codebook before the operation, so they lost any contact with the German mainland. These days, they don''t know their achievements, and they don''t know whether they can return to their motherland. They just don''t dare to commit suicide, which supports their belief to continue to flee. Most of the time, they kept in a state of submergence, so they didn''t even dare to use the kitchen to heat their food. They had to eat compressed biscuits and dried fruits to satisfy their hunger. It was only two days ago that they had a luxurious supper. Prien also received the signal and guidance to look for them. The u-211 submarine, which frequently evaded hunting, found that they had deviated from the scheduled route by 75 nautical miles. So they adjusted their routes and started a real journey home. It was because they deviated from the course that the experienced Royal Navy''s encirclement failed. This is also the reason why they met two returning British destroyers yesterday¡° I''ve wronged you! You are the heroes of the Empire! The Fuehrer himself ordered me to send you to the stone castle. He will see you in person! " Donitz said with a smile, smiling and even left tears: "you are my most precious treasure, thank God you can come back safely." With his tears, Prynne didn''t know what to do. The crew behind him began to cry. They experienced the most unforgettable adventure, but they also experienced the most cruel and dangerous escape. The suffering of young people had already exceeded the limit they could bear. So when they see their boss''s true feelings, they can''t help venting. Seeing a good ceremony to welcome the hero turned into a mourning ceremony for crying parents, Fanny narrowed her eyes and came out. Soon the crew stopped crying because they saw a beautiful woman come out of the crowd - which idiot would like to do something shameful at such a time¡° Gentlemen! The suffering you have experienced can be seen in the way you look. " Fanny stood in front of prion and opened her mouth. The beautiful voice like a magic voice penetrated into everyone''s ears: "but your feats have been recorded in history. Do you want to leave a coward''s note behind this glorious task in the last few hours?" She looked at the sailors and said, "wipe your nose! Go to the lounge, shave your beard, pack your bags and put on your spare clothes, because in a moment... I''ll take you to the hall full of girls. Are you going to spend the night with beautiful women on the soft big bed tonight, or do you want to use your left hand to give you advice? " Fanny took a look at Donitz, who had been buying people''s hearts and wiped away his tears. She picked her eyebrows and said, "translate my words to these sailors again. If you are not sure, I will ask those reporters to take photos of these German sailors and put them in the newspaper. Then I will read the news to the head of state in bed one morning."¡° You are German soldiers! Is anyone willing to be a coward? " Donitz asked quickly and loudly¡° No! " Everyone shook their heads and answered loudly¡° Tell everyone, who are you? " Donitz asked aloud again¡° We are the trumps of the Empire! We are the best submariners Everyone replied loudly. Soon, the interview went on smoothly. Donitz stepped back to Reidel''s side, looked at the low spirited submariners, and quietly tilted her head: "I thought she was a minister because of her beauty."¡° And now? " Randall raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the beautiful figure not far away with satisfaction¡° Fortunately, I was born in Germany. Although I can''t be the greatest, I will try my best to be a member of the greatest group. " Said Donitz with a sigh. RedAll looked back at his men and said, "I''ll try, too."------------------------- Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! Peddler, please subscribe!!!

 Chapter 287

    But he was not careful. This is an important channel for Britain. When there are many trading ships, there are hundreds of them. Of course, such an important road passing by countless ships can not be easily floated up. If the destroyer sees it, it''s over,; But if those merchant ships saw it and the cooked ducks flew away, it would be enough to make everyone depressed for a while.

 Chapter 288

    "Look at these." Chamberlain, the new prime minister, threw a pile of photos to Churchill, the Navy Secretary. The photos were scattered on the table, but Churchill took a glance and knew that they were after the u-211 had returned.


    There are group photos of submarine soldiers, positive photos of several major officers and playful photos during the dinner, two close-up pictures of u-211 submarine, some newspaper and document analysis, and of course, a copy of the document that bothered Churchill the most.


    Churchill also read this document before coming to the prime minister''s residence today. It is a summary of the nature of the report. In five days, Britain lost nine transport ships, and the loss of more than 70000 tons nearly made him a naval minister who vomited blood and fainted. In the long British Maritime transport line, it seems that there are always German submarines ambushing British transport ships. This kind of loss is more chilling than warships, because if Britain is compared to a person, then the damage of cutting arteries is greater for a person than cutting fingers.


    "To be honest, Mr. prime minister, up to now, we seem to have been suppressed by the Germans. Our navy suffered heavy losses under the German sneak attack and almost lost the right to control the sea; Our air force has suffered heavy losses and has been unable to maintain the security over Europe. Now our transport fleet has also suffered losses, and the speed of the losses is amazing... All these make us unable to see the hope of winning. " Said Churchill, frowning after a long weighing. As he spoke, he took a look at the Secretary like man standing behind Chamberlain. Churchill, who had been on the battlefield, felt that this man was very dangerous.


    But what he went on to say was his real idea: "but the most intolerable thing is that the sea power and hegemony of our British Empire have been challenged. We have to make a choice between waiting to die or continuing to be the master of the world in the future - I think it''s not difficult to choose. We have to fight to the end! Give the Krauts a heavy blow and let them know how naive they are


    Churchill was one of the core members of the main war faction, and Chamberlain, the Prime Minister of this term, was obviously not keen on fighting to the end with the German people. He preferred to conclude a peace treaty with one victory, and then restrict the development of the German army as after the first World War. So this time he brought Churchill, just to put pressure on the hardliners, so that the soldiers on the front line can quickly make a decent victory to force the Germans back to the negotiation table.


    "Just this month, we lost tens of thousands of tons of steel raw materials, and even the ship full of agricultural products from Canada was sunk, which is not good news for our island country. On the other hand, just after you took over the Royal Navy, we had more than 70000 tons of warships sunk. His majesty has been very uneasy about this war, so I called you here to hear you tell the truth, not to hear you shout slogans to me. " Chamberlain''s face was unfriendly. His eyebrows moved and he said angrily.


    He pointed to the map behind him, stared at Churchill and continued: "just a few days ago, Japan invaded Shanghai, China. This terrible war destroyed our financial investment in Shanghai and our concession there. Hundreds of British people were killed, but we could not deploy our forces to put pressure on Japan, They haven''t even given me a statement of apology up to now! "


    "Mr. Prime Minister! The Far East issue is just a matter of interests! We have indeed suffered losses, but our international status will not be affected at all! But on the European continent, Germany is destroying the European order we have established! It''s a devastating blow that Britain can''t bear. You will naturally know which one is more important. Don''t I have to say anything more? " Churchill said helplessly.


    "Now let''s talk about some topics that really concern the destiny of our country." Chamberlain pointed the table with his finger and said angrily, "Mr. Churchill! Would you like to tell me when your naval fleet will be able to get rid of the German Navy, just like in the first World War, and lock them in the harbor so that they can no longer pose a threat to our supply lines? "


    Churchill knew that he could not answer this question. In order to make him speechless, Chamberlain would certainly ask this question which made him blush. But he had to answer, so Churchill had to weigh his words carefully and said, "Mr. prime minister, the fighting capacity of the Royal Navy has not been restored. We can''t ensure that the offensive can win. Therefore, I suggest that we should shift the focus to escort."


    "Yes! You allocated a total of 3 million pounds, enough to build a new battleship, to transform the existing battleships, and even to add some small caliber guns to these battleships! You''ve suspended the construction of four new cruisers for this renovation plan. " Chamberlain said indignantly: "is the German aircraft carrier fleet more terrible than their submarines?"


    "Mr. prime minister, if I have no way to ensure the air safety of the whole fleet, then I can''t make up my mind to fight a decisive battle. This makes it possible for the German naval fleet, that is, the aircraft carrier fleet, to attack our transport line at sea. This risk is very huge. Once the other aircraft carrier appears on the North Atlantic route, our transport line will collapse." Churchill obviously knew more about war than Chamberlain, who had never fought before. Especially when he became the Navy Secretary, he knew more about the difficulties of the Navy.


    "How long do you expect to complete your renovation plan?" Chamberlain also knew that he couldn''t take advantage of professional issues, so he immediately changed the topic and asked about other aspects¡° Most of the Navy''s air defense weapons are very old. In order to maintain the safety of the local waters, I can only arrange a few warships to be refitted at a time, so the progress will take at least six or nine months to complete. " Churchill has been able to guarantee the speed up for a year, but still feel guilty. Sure enough, even if chamberlain is a military idiot, he knows that time doesn''t wait. In half a year, he will lose millions of tons of transport ships. This kind of disaster is enough to make Britain collapse completely¡° We can''t wait that long. We must fight back immediately! If the navy can''t! Then we have to rely on the army. You must have known the air force''s loss report. They are more humiliating than the Navy. They have lost 410 fighters in the European continent at one go. " It seems that Chamberlain''s mind is spinning when he mentions these losses. Now he has a feeling of crying without tears. Why is it that when someone else was Prime Minister of the British Empire, there was good news of successful expansion everywhere, while when he became prime minister, every day he received news that he was defeated here and lost there. These bad news simply pushed him to the throne of the most unlucky British Prime Minister in a century¡° Is the German head of state really a gift from God? How could a weak Germany become so intractable in just a few years? " Chamberlain thought of this, a desktop said chagrin. Hearing this, the man standing behind him focused his eyes for a moment, but there was still no other action¡° I don''t believe that this asshole akado has anything to do with God. He''s just a speculator who runs errands for that Old Hickory! " Churchill can be said to be one of the people who have the most research on akkado in Britain, because the intelligence from Smith has given him a deeper understanding of Germany''s war preparations. So he said to Chamberlain, "they didn''t rise in just a few years. Under the leadership of hickett, akador participated in the secret development plan of the German army very early. The copy of project Hades we got was half true and lacked a lot of core content, which made us give up our guard against the German ambition."¡° If Colonel Smith''s analysis is correct, the Germans began to arm themselves secretly at the end of 1919. In 1925, because of our blind support, their speed accelerated. By 1930, their armed forces had surpassed the first World War. " Churchill narrowed his eyes and said, "so the illusion of their rapid rise is just a ridiculous cover up." When Churchill said that, the man behind Chamberlain raised his eyebrows, glanced at Churchill, and then stood still in silence. It seems that the conversation between the prime minister and the Admiralty has nothing to do with him¡° It''s no use saying anything now. " Chamberlain sighed and said, "we can only rely on the army to win the war, or we will be forced to accept the German conditions and turn ourselves into a running dog of the German."¡° There''s another way! Mr. prime minister. " Churchill thought about it, then said in a sad tone, "we sell part of our overseas interests, get some warships from the Americans, and enrich our navy."¡° American? Are you sure you can do it? " Chamberlain seemed interested in the proposal and asked quickly¡° It depends on whether we have enough chips. " Churchill said helplessly¡° In this way, the plan can not be implemented easily Chamberlain shook his head and said, "your majesty and the cabinet will not agree to give up too many interests. We have to think of something else. "¡° If, I mean if, Mr. prime minister, it seems that we can use some extraordinary means to change our passive situation. " The man behind Chamberlain, who had never spoken, finally spoke¡° You? Are you sure? " Chamberlain looked at the man and asked¡° I''m going to use my people, and even if it fails, there''s no loss for Britain. " The man said in a voice. Chamberlain stared at the man for a few seconds, then nodded with satisfaction: "OK! I approved this operation! The Admiralty will help you with all his strength. "

 Chapter 289

    "Who is he?" When the man went out, Churchill looked at Chamberlain and asked.


    "He doesn''t have a name, but in our intelligence department, he has a code, a very awe inspiring code." Chamberlain said with a smile.


    "Ghost?" Talking about the intelligence department, this name has been in the limelight in recent years. Everyone has only heard of this name, but has never seen the real face of this man. So Churchill directly guessed the origin of this man.


    "That''s right!" Chamberlain nodded and said, "he is the best agent I can find, and the only one who dares to carry out the task."


    "What can he do? Going to Germany is nothing more than sabotage, and it can''t change the current balance of strength between the two sides. " Churchill said with some disapproval.


    "This is not something you need to ask about. You just need to send the submarines to the designated place. It''s very simple." Said Chamberlain, waving his hand. He was obviously reluctant to disclose the details of the operation, so Churchill was so wise that he stopped asking.


    On this side, Churchill left Chamberlain and rushed back to his office with his adjutant. He immediately told the navy to find a submarine and prepare to send some intelligence personnel to Germany. This kind of mission has been carried out many times, and no one has any doubt.


    At the other end, the ghost also returned to his office, where he had been waiting for four men, two of whom were still wearing masks.


    "Our plan of action has been approved by the prime minister. In three days, we will set out in a submarine and land secretly in Germany." As soon as the ghost came in, he said with a smile.


    Hearing the news, a man leaning against the wall was wiping a pistol in his hand. He looked up at the ghost: "reliable? If our plan of action is known to the Germans, we are doomed. "


    "Don''t be frightened by the German spy gray wolf who can''t be caught up to now. He is far from pervasive in Britain." The ghost looked at the man leaning against the wall: "six hearts, how are you doing with your training?"


    "No problem at all. It''s easy for me to take down two of the people who protect his majesty." Six hearts said with a smile.


    "Good. This time, only Churchill, the naval minister who has been hostile to Germany, and Chamberlain, the prime minister, know the plan of action, so the degree of confidentiality can be assured. " The ghost solemnly pointed to the two masked people over there and said, "so I''ve got them too. Let me introduce them. This is my trump card. They are ordered to carry out another plan at the same time."


    "Hello." Paul, who had been sitting on the chair without making a sound, said hello. After he came back from Germany, he was sent to the secret service for training. Now he can be said to be a very excellent British intelligence officer.


    "Thank you." A man with a mask replied that when she opened her mouth, Paul and six hearts leaning against the wall were obviously stunned.


    "Woman?" Six hearts frowned and asked.


    "Yes! Some tasks need to be done by women. It''s easier. " The ghost nodded and said.


    "Look down on women?" The woman in the mask asked coldly.


    "I''m sorry. You dare to go to Germany with us Desperado. You are also a great agent. " Six faces of red peach show an apologetic explanation.


    "It doesn''t matter." The woman said so and stopped talking.


    The one with the mask beside her always covered her head with a hat, with a white mask on her face, but she didn''t say a word.


    "If our mission fails, it''s up to you!" The ghost came to the silent masked man and said softly, "you are our trump card. I hope you can succeed."


    The man nodded, but still did not speak.


    "Disband." The ghost smiles and waves. Soon, several people walked out of his office.


    The far west coast of the Atlantic Ocean is the rich and powerful United States of America. And the capital of this country is the world-famous Washington. If you ask arcado which building he likes best in Washington, he will tell you very seriously: Lincoln Memorial.


    Yes, the Lincoln Memorial. It is regarded as the eternal statue of the United States and the symbol of Washington city in memory of the 16th president of the United States, Abraham? Built for Lincoln. The memorial hall is located at the west end of the National Lawn in Washington, D.C., on the East Bank of the Potomac River. It is far away from the Capitol building at the east end. It is an ancient Greek temple like memorial hall made of pure granite and marble.


    Akkado once made a speech in the German Parliament. He said to those who listened to his speech: "I really started the war, but I was to maintain the unity and prosperity of the great German nation! In 1861, the great American president dared to face the war in order to abolish slavery; In 1937, in order not to let the German people be enslaved, I, akkado? Rudolph is not afraid of war, either


    He made an impassioned comparison between the two countries'' beliefs: "the American people advocate freedom, and the German people also yearn for freedom! We are not afraid of any power and provocation, we dare to face any threat! We are the bravest people in the world! Is the most tenacious nation in the world! If Britain wants to continue to treat us as slaves, then, like President Abraham Lincoln, I will say to King George, "come on!"


    The Lincoln Memorial in Washington, D.C., which is akado''s favorite, was broken in 1914 and completed in 1922. A marble statue of Lincoln is placed in the center of the memorial. His hands are placed on both sides of the armrest of the chair with a solemn look. Above the statue is an inscription: "Lincoln will live forever in the hearts of the people.". The Lincoln Memorial is a tribute not only to the late president, but also to the people of the whole country. One of the most enduring statues in the United States is preserved here. Lincoln''s Gettysburg Address and his second inaugural address are also carved on the marble wall. The 36 columns in the museum represent the 36 states divided by the United States at the time of President Lincoln''s death. Now, at this moment, Roosevelt, the current president of the United States, is standing in front of this monumental building, staring at the tall statue of Lincoln without saying a word. It seems that all Americans do not agree that the United States should be involved in this new war. The whole Congress is dissatisfied with Roosevelt''s policy of favoring Britain. Some extreme politicians even hope that the United States and Germany will divide up Britain''s overseas colonies together. But this visionary American president in a wheelchair is a sophisticated politician. He was keen to see the disadvantages of being neutral, and he did not agree with the bad division of the spoils. He stubbornly believes that a divided, weak Europe that needs the help of the United States is in the interests of the United States¡° What do you say in England? " After a while, Roosevelt ended his silence and asked his assistant¡° Mr President, it seems that the British side is very interested in our plan, but they think the price we offer is too high to accept. " The aide looked down at the document in hand and said, "now, we really have a big compromise with the Republican Party. The price they ask for is too high for us to cooperate with Britain immediately."¡° There is no way to cut the content of the treaty by 20%. Let''s see what Britain thinks. As for the Republican side, I''ll pay a personal visit. I hope they can understand my difficulties. " Roosevelt sighed. He lacks the ability of akkado in Germany, so many things are constrained and the efficiency is even lower. Roosevelt had no spare time when he was busy with self-improvement in akado. He established a government with balanced members geographically and politically, including Liberal Democrats and conservative Democrats; There are three Republicans and two women ministers. His legislative plan is aimed at the broad electorate, trying to help the major interest groups in the U.S. economy and win the support of Republicans. The specific measures include setting up the General Administration of agricultural adjustment, raising the price of agricultural products and restoring the prosperity of agriculture; Loans to large and medium-sized enterprises to stimulate business; Special agencies should be set up to provide relief and employment opportunities for unemployed workers. With the implementation of his series of reform plans, the United States has become the second country out of the financial crisis after Germany. Although the whole country is slow, it is really recovering. However, compared with Germany''s policy of expanding and framing the crisis, the progress brought about by its own economic reform is obviously slower, so in fact, the United States is still in a recovery period, rather than completely recovering its industrial development as Germany did. So part of the United States decided to take advantage of Roosevelt''s eagerness to support Britain and put forward a cooperation plan with exorbitant prices. Of course, the British people are not stupid, so the cooperation negotiations between the two sides will not make any actual progress for a while¡° What''s going on in China? " On this side, we are worried about the situation of Britain, but on the other side, we have to distract ourselves from the more worrying situation in the Far East. China''s Nationalist government lost control of Shanghai yesterday, but the Japanese army has lost 75000 soldiers for this rash attack. The two sides are still fighting fiercely, and the whole Shanghai area is scorched. The fighting performance of the Chinese * team added another variable to Roosevelt''s calculation. He could not understand why Germany and Japan had already become allies, but Germany used China''s hand to pit Japan in the Far East. Therefore, he is more uncertain about Germany''s plans, so it is not easy for him to choose the direction. Of course, he will never know that Japan is a fuse set by Germany for the future. The purpose is to reduce the speed of Japan''s invasion of China and lead to a later arrival of Japan''s war against the United States.

 Chapter 290

    This is indeed a worrying choice. On the one hand, Germany''s expansion in Europe makes the United States fidgety; on the other hand, Germany''s every move in Asia is helping the United States a lot. But Roosevelt always believed that Europe was the fundamental interest of the United States, so he was more inclined to help Britain to bring Germany back to its original shape.


    But because Congress is dragging his feet, he can''t find any other good way for a moment. He can only continue to watch the changes in Europe, hoping that Britain and France can hold back the pace and let the United States have time to respond.


    Now Roosevelt''s mood is very ambivalent. He hopes that Germany can beat the British at once, so that the United States or the "lease act" implemented by him can be accepted by the British. In this way, the American soldiers will get the benefits they dream of without blood; On the other hand, he did not want Germany to expand rapidly. He was afraid that Germany would win the whole war before the United States reacted.


    So Roosevelt had to use his personal influence to sell 400 American fighter planes to Britain at one go. The 400 main US fighters, P-36, are the most similar to the German foreign trade me-109c fighters in the world.


    The me-109a fighter, which was designed with speed of 480km / h due to its birth in the Spanish Civil War, is very close to the castrated version of the German export-oriented me-109c fighter. Although there is still a gap in some main performances, it can at least bring the gap between the two sides to the level of "War I".


    In order to get these advanced fighter planes to defend the domestic airspace, Britain had to pay the frightening bill with a large amount of foreign exchange. Of course, it is even more ironic that Britain got 20 me-109c fighters from Spain and Finland in batches, and also changed the painting equipment and equipped a flight squadron.


    The reason for this is to get the air supremacy back from the German air force. Of course, this kind of attempt failed in the end. In the fierce air battle of a few days, the German Air Force fought bravely and shot down all kinds of fighter planes of the British air force, including intrepid, P-36 and me-109c. Britain lost a total of 410 fighter planes.


    It also forced the British air force to look for more powerful weapons. They chose a super fighter in the design stage, which was named hurricane by the British. At their request, the new hurricane fighter has a speed of 500 kilometers per hour and is equipped with large caliber machine guns. Britain has even begun to deploy production lines in Canada and the mainland at the same time to prepare for the production of this more powerful fighter.


    Of course, the United States is not idle. They put in their own designers and eventually designed the famous P-40 fighter in advance. However, this kind of fighter is still on the drawing and can not be put into production immediately, just like the hurricane.


    Akado has brought new changes to the world, and engineers and scientists from all over the world have also provided their motherland with the most advanced science and technology in a more cruel environment. For example, the British new aircraft carrier has begun production, and the German segmented construction method has been adopted on some non main superstructure. This method has been fully tested in the United States, and it is believed that mass production will start soon.


    Of course, while the whole world is trying to catch up with the pace of German science and technology, the Germans are not idle. At the weapons test ground in the suburbs of Berlin, 20 German helicopters soared up to demonstrate how to use helicopters to rapidly deploy mountain troops for several generals of the Logistics Department of the German defense forces.


    All the generals on the scene were stunned by the excellent performance of this new weapon. 20 helicopters dropped 80 fully armed German mountain soldiers into the target area 10 kilometers away, and also hoisted 10 large caliber mortars and more than 4 tons of combat materials. All this took only one hour. In the past, these troops were transported by mules and horses, and it took at least one morning to complete the operational deployment.


    In a round of applause, the German logistics force announced the purchase of 2000 such helicopters and follow-up aircraft, and customized safer and improved models for the German head of state and senior officials as candidates for short-distance rapid transfer.


    Of course, the more confidential experiments were carried out in the mountains. The German new weapon "rocket" has successfully carried out short-distance flight experiments. This new weapon, which changes its flight path to attack the target according to radio instructions, was named "missile" by the head of state, which is the conjunction of guided missile.


    The German government is quite dissatisfied with the US''s insidious behavior. However, in view of their close and covert cooperation with the US, they have no choice but to let the us ride the wall. For example, after the beginning of World War II, the United States still left a large share of oil exports in the Middle East to Germany''s ally Italy.


    This kind of overt trade has left Britain helpless. First, the British navy has been defeated one after another, and the British government has deployed the Mediterranean fleet. As a result, the maritime strength of British forces in the whole Mediterranean region is obviously inferior to that of Italy. Second, because neither the United States nor Italy has declared war on Britain at present, rash intervention will make the two countries turn to support Germany.


    But even fools know that Italy imports a lot of oil, at least one third of which is sold to Germany at a high price. So the U.S. government has always been like a good man in a quarrel. On the surface, he said he hoped everyone would stop fighting, but he handed a pistol to everyone who quarreled.


    The tragedy is that everyone has to give this hypocritical Uncle Sam some face, because Germany, Britain, Italy, Japan, France and other countries do not want to push the United States into the arms of others. They have to try their best to please the hypocritical Uncle Sam, and they do not want to turn over their faces until they have to. This is the enviable geographical advantage of the United States, and this is the unique skill of the United States in the two world wars. However, all the Germans in Berlin trusted their omnipotent head of state. They pinned their hope of winning the war on akado''s personal victory. Recently, the German government has launched a series of economic reforms, drawing on some of the contents of Roosevelt''s new deal, and launched the next stage of development plan. Taking advantage of the expansion space of Poland and the Netherlands, Germany''s economy has been slowly on the right track, because it has ruthlessly plundered part of the Polish occupied areas in disguised form, and the development and utilization of western Poland has soon been on the right track. On the other hand, the German government also made use of the plundering advantage established by repeated battles to repay a large number of debts of mifford bonds, which helped the German government get rid of the financial crisis at one stroke. On the one hand, with the talented combination of Augustus and Schacht at the helm, Germany finally did not embark on the war economy mode kidnapped by Juncker nobles. Instead, it planned to distinguish civil enterprises from military enterprises, adopted more efficient planned economy strategy for the whole Germany, and put German agriculture and light industry, which had been in a slow development state, on the fast track of rapid development. On the other hand, the German people who have obtained material satisfaction have invested in the construction of heavy industry with higher production enthusiasm, doubling the industrial output value of Germany at one go. By means of high pressure, Germany has established a national industrial and agricultural structure with reasonable layout: heavy industry and centralized automation agriculture are the focus of local development; Czechoslovakia, Hungary and Austria develop light industry, and the Netherlands is the follow-up supplement; Automatic farms and light industry will be developed in western Poland, while predatory agricultural production will be developed in central Poland. This kind of soft development strategy makes the whole Germany operate efficiently, and the only one that is squeezed is the central part of Poland, even the western part of Poland is the beneficiary group. This arrangement makes the population against German rule compressed to a controllable level, and wins a stable rear environment for Germany. On January 11, 1938, under the leadership of prime minister Augustus, the Berlin parliament passed a bill, which approved the proposal of the great German Party in the form of law. The proposal stipulated the scope of the great German nation, which is of great significance as a guiding document. According to the document, Poland, the Netherlands, Belgium, the northeast of France and the occupied areas of Poland are the traditional activities of the great German nation, which should and must be under the rule of the German government. For the absolute security of this great German national territory, Germany must control a larger scope. In order to completely maintain the territory, the German defense force will be expanded to 7 million, and it should also be maintained at 3 million in the future peaceful years. In this document, Germany will continue to produce military supplies to ensure the complete conquest of the above-mentioned areas. Another report on Germany''s domestic achievements claimed that in the past six months, although it had been in a state of war, Germany still produced 36.9 million tons of steel, 29 trains, more than 7000 kilometers of roads and railways, and dozens of automobile and aircraft production lines were put into use. Augustus was proud to announce in his speech to Congress that Germany''s economic growth in 1937 maintained a 20% forward speed. The people''s daily necessities and food are fully self-sufficient. In major cities, the power generation is more than double that of last year. In the control area, Germany has built 21 more thermal power plants to provide reliable power supply for various factories. In a round of applause, Augustus announced to everyone that the head of the Empire at the stone castle, akado? Rudolph will return to Berlin in a few days to formally accept the surrender of Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands at the residence of the head of state and formally merge the Netherlands into the rule of the Third Reich of Germany. Everyone was chanting akado''s name on the mountain. Everyone was chanting the slogan of long live the head of state. It took only four months for the Germans to fight the first World War, which took them four years to fight - and in some ways they did even better. And all this was brought by one person, the supreme ruler of the Empire, akado? Rudolph.

 Chapter 291

    No one cares about the impoverished farmers who have lost their land, the Polish corpses that rot on the roadside, the soldiers who tumble on the ground, or the parents who have lost their sons. All these are the price that must be paid for the rise of an empire. Of course, the car is a luxury car produced by Mercedes Benz. In the relevant laws passed under the leadership of the German Grand German Party, the official cars of government departments are designated to be purchased from German local automobile companies, and yuanshoujia is identified as the 1927 luxury bulletproof car "sky" produced by Mercedes Benz. This car is just a tank with good vision. The 5-ton car is equipped with steel plate as protection in many places. The bulletproof glass can''t be lowered because it is 10 cm thick. This car is completely handmade, equipped with a high-power tank gasoline engine, the fastest speed can reach 120 kilometers per hour. The car started slowly, Anna also leaned on akado''s shoulder: "just now you look very ugly, don''t you think of something unhappy." It has to be said that no matter in the east or in the west, women are more careful than men. They are sensitive and observant, and they can quickly discover slight changes in things they are interested in. Akado nodded and looked at the scenery outside the window. He seemed to be thinking about things. After a few seconds, he said, "yes, I''m thinking about some problems, but it seems that I''ve been thinking too much. At least for now, we are in a good situation. "¡° What''s good? It''s good. " Anna has a unique charm when she smiles. She is charming and confident, which makes akkado who just takes back her eyes to look at her. Looking at akado''s stupefaction, Anna''s smile became more charming. She held akado''s arm in her hand and rubbed the head of state''s upper arm with her majestic chest, which made akado continue to say: "last war, we tried our best to complete today''s war, but the war can''t go on... Today, We still have a lot of strategic materials in our country, but we have gone further than before. " With a sigh of relief, akado continued to nod his head. His expression was more relaxed than just now. He said with a smile: "yes, we have achieved more brilliant achievements than those great predecessors, but all these are fragile. We can''t stand defeat. Even a small mistake will lead us into the abyss of doom." He took a look at Anna, stroked her hair with his hand, and held her in his arms: "my love, we have suffered a failure. If we make any mistakes this time, then the great Germany will be completely enslaved. Our people will be persecuted, our territory will be occupied, and how can I meet the soldiers who died for me¡° So I can only do the best, do everything best... Until one day, we become the people who can control our own destiny, at that time, we can really breathe a sigh of relief, and then leave the world with peace of mind. " Finally, akado said. After that, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. In the night of Shibao, he hardly had a good rest. He had to deal with the business like a hill every day. He didn''t go to bed until very late. It''s not easy to lead a country. It''s even harder to lead a country as a dictator. It''s just as difficult to lead a country in a state of war as akkado. He has to deal with trivial issues, and then meddle in every detail of the country to avoid losing control of the whole country because of his laziness¡° Sleep... "Caressing akado''s hair, Anna whispered softly:" what you have done for this country, someone will remember. At least, I''ll remember! "

 Chapter 292

    "Good! You did very well. I''m proud to have an officer like you! Lieutenant emmond Akado nodded and said, "now I give you the second grade iron cross. I hope you will be more brave in the future."


    "Thank you! My Fuehrer! Your words will encourage me to move on! " The lieutenant, Edmond, stood at attention again.


    There was no shelter at the airport, so the cold wind made akado feel a little cold. He gritted his teeth and endured it. When the cold wind passed, he came to a German paratrooper again and asked with a smile, "well, what''s the name of this hero?"


    "My head of state, the paratrooper named batushi, is very outstanding in Holland. He won this award for destroying several French tanks by himself. According to his combat performance, it is decided to award the second grade iron cross. " The officer next to akado followed.


    "My Fuehrer! That''s what I should do! " The paratrooper, who destroyed many tanks, stood at attention and replied with his chin raised.


    "Good! You did very well. I''m proud to have a soldier like you! Soldier bartus Akado nodded and said, "now I give you the second grade iron cross. I hope you will be more brave in the future."


    "Thank you! My Fuehrer! Your words will encourage me to move on! " Again, the soldier named bartus stood at attention.


    Wait until "my Fuehrer! That''s what I should do! " The second lieutenant, borol, also stood at attention, but his voice was not so loud, and his chin was not as high as those in front of him. He just answered softly and didn''t look happy.


    "I''d like to praise you, just like other heroes." Akado looked at the interesting young man in front of him and said with a smile, "but I can see that what you need is not this. You are very much like someone I know..."


    "The one named Ryan?" Borol was stunned and asked the head of state.


    "Yes! I think you should know him, so you give me the same impression as him. You''re very similar. It makes me think it''s great to meet people like you. " Akado nodded and continued, "where did you meet?"


    "Poland! It''s a coincidence that we met in the wild, and then we went to the same target. We cooperated to occupy the bridge. He is the most powerful tank commander I have ever seen Boroll was happy to talk about Ryan, some of them beaming to akado.


    "In fact, I''m curious about his record." Akkado listened to borol''s talk about his encounter with Ryan in the battlefield, and then patted borol on the shoulder: "I see his shadow from your expression, so I think you also have many problems. I can answer some of them for you, and you need to find the other part by yourself. Now you can ask me a question that you are interested in, and I can answer it


    "My head of state, we went to the front line to fight bravely, not for meritorious service or for medals. You only need to see those soldiers who died in the mud to understand this. Then why do we go to war? " Borol thought about it, then asked, frowning.


    "Our country was defeated in the last war, Lieutenant borol. Maybe you''re not a shame at your age. " Akado looked into the distance and scanned the soldiers who were standing there listening. Then he continued: "but they want us to be slaves, bind our hands and feet, and let us resist the threat from the Soviet Red Army for them - if we don''t fight this war, then the next war will push us to the front, At that time, we bled and destroyed as well. "


    He looked at borol and sighed, "maybe you don''t understand what I''m saying, and you don''t have to. Let me put it simply: they scold us, so we slap them in the face because we are Germanic! "


    "I would rather have countless people die than let the future of the nation be bright?" Hirol smiles.


    "We can see the light only when we let the enemy see the darkness." Akado also laughed: "as a veteran of the first World War, a person who remembers the national honor and disgrace, I want to ask:" is anyone willing to fight for me? "


    "Yes!" The officers and soldiers waiting for the award answered loudly.


    "Is anyone willing to sacrifice their lives for the sake of the people of Germany?" Akado asked aloud, his voice echoing over the airport, back and forth.


    "Yes!" Everyone replied loudly.


    "That''s why I stand up for this nation." Akado pointed to the soldiers who straightened their chests with a smile: "they told me that this nation still has hope and future... So I decided to lead them to a beautiful and happy Eden with my life, and would rather give my own life when necessary."


    "Thank you! My Fuehrer! Your words will encourage me to move on! " Lieutenant borore saluted at attention and called out in the loudest voice he could reach.


    Akado looked at the officer beside him, then shook the iron cross in his hand and said with a smile, "my warrior said the words behind. What should I say?"


    His words made everyone around laugh and the atmosphere relaxed. Akado put his medal on borol''s chest and said with a smile, "Lieutenant borol, I''m proud to have an officer like you! Now I give you the second grade iron cross. I hope you will be more brave in the future¡° I swear by my life! I will fight to the last minute "Said borol, raising his chest.

 Chapter 293

    "Marshal brauchich, general Bok, general Stuart." The ceremony ended in a very warm atmosphere, and the head of state was about to return to Berlin. Standing next to the plane, akado looked at his men and said, "we have so many excellent soldiers. If we can''t win the war again, it''s our fault..."


    "My head of state, we will do our best to help Germany win the war." Brauchich said to attention, and the other two nodded in agreement.


    Akado nodded: "please come with me to victory." With that, he took Anna on the plane, two ground crew seriously closed the door of the plane, and then the engine of the plane turned quickly.


    With the engine turning faster and faster, the plane also followed the slow forward taxiing, finally in people''s eyes, taxied to the end of the runway, three aircraft wheels also left the ground, toward the distance.


    And in the sky, more than a dozen fighters that had already taken off first met them, protecting the Yuan''s first plane. Soon, after the formation of these planes was completed, they flew to the clouds, and people on the ground could only see some small black spots hidden in the middle of the clouds.


    "How is the attack going in the direction of setang?" Burke looked at the disappearance of the Fuehrer''s plane, and turned to ask blauchich.


    Brauchich looked back at bock and said, "Rommel played very well there. He pushed forward 55 kilometers a day. Now he''s going west near lisley."


    "Sometimes I really think the Fuehrer is an incredible person." As he walked, Burke looked at blauchich and said, "Rommel, goodrian, lundstadt, Keitel, Loeb, Manstein, Kruger, Liszt... Including you, me. At that time, we were only middle-level officers in the national defense forces. As a result, the head of state was able to select so many powerful generals. "


    "We mediocre people can''t guess people with wisdom." Blauchich said with a smile, "all we have to do is follow in his footsteps. Try to follow and don''t be left behind by him."


    "Two hours ago, the news came that near stone, French troops were organizing a counterattack, and the first armored force was there to stop the enemy''s tanks. It''s an important defensive area near sedang, and stone''s safety directly threatens duhekou near sedang. If the 1st Armored Force is defeated, our 2nd and 7th armored forces will be passive. " Bock took a worried look at blauchich and said, "let Rommel slow down for a while and wait for the infantry to strengthen the defense near stone?"


    "Which army is near there?" Brauchich thought, then looked at general Bok and asked.


    "Part of the SS 3rd panzer division and a Grenadier barracks of the 9th motorized infantry division." Bock replied immediately.


    "Telegraph goodrian! He was ordered to reinforce the unit, making sure that the defensive positions near stone were absolutely safe. " Brauchich said to Bok, "then order the infantry behind to speed up the March and get to stone before dawn tomorrow to strengthen the defense."


    "So you mean goodrian''s troops will stand by and not be allowed to move westward until the infantry fill the hole in the line?" "It''s safe to do this, but it''s going to make Rommel''s forces stand out too much," Burke said, frowning


    Blauchich shook his head, sighed and said: "the battle plan drawn up by the Fuehrer and general Manstein really looks good, but there are also great risks. If the other side attacks our armored forces from north to south, then we will lose these tanks and make the whole battle passive."


    He took a look at bock and continued with a heavy face: "so everything in this plan depends on speed. If we can have the speed to attack Poland, then we will achieve great success. But I have always been very worried, very worried that France is not Poland after all... It will not be easily knocked down."


    "I see. I''m going to call lundstadt to restrain goodrian, to stop his westward March, to rest his troops, and to stay in stone''s direction." Bock made up his mind, nodded and said, "we must protect these armored forces for the Fuehrer. This is the greatest asset in our hands. So I''d rather Rommel let go some of the enemy in the encirclement than let him take risks. "


    "At least we are consistent in this respect, so let''s do it." Brauchich thought for a moment and said, "send a telegram to goodrian and Rommel to tell him that we are short of fuel and can''t maintain the current attack speed. Let them stand by for a day. In this way, we can also hand over our duties to the head of state. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, akado looked at the clouds in a daze. He didn''t know that the battle plan of himself and Manstein had been changed by two military leaders, so at least he was in a good mood at this moment.


    Outside the window of the plane, a total of 12 fw-190d liquid cooled fighters formed a huge protective circle, surrounded his plane in the center. The roar from the aircraft engine makes it hard to sleep, but as Germany''s "Air Force One", this transport airliner has been regarded as the most luxurious flight vehicle of this era.


    Akado leans on a soft chair, covered with a brown blanket. On the table in front of him, there are two battle maps in the same direction. He holds a magnifying glass and carefully looks at the villages and defense lines marked on them. According to the information he got before he got on the plane, Rommel''s army, the forward force, has occupied suvas and is attacking lislai, which has exceeded his expectation. At this moment, Rommel, who is not aware of fatigue, is leading his troops towards their phased target, Marley. Under the command of goodrian, the 1st Panzer Army had approached the south of lislai and completely destroyed the defense line of the 9th French army. Now they are almost marching hand in hand to sweep all obstacles to the English Channel. But a major French force has arrived at montnell, where it is fighting the 7th German armored force. In the south of stone, the French assembled a new 10th armored force, ready to attack the German flank. This army has a tank division, an armored vehicle regiment, and an infantry division, which is very strong. And the commander of this army is no one else. He is the number one armored warfare expert in France, Charles? General de Gaulle. On the ground, a soldier with headphones carefully staring at a luminous screen, looking at the above spot fluctuations: "sir! We found a group of planes heading northeast and entering our jurisdiction. " The officer on duty nodded and ordered, "these planes are flying to Berlin to confirm their ownership and purpose. Inform the antiaircraft artillery unit that if the target aircraft group does not answer, it is ready to intimidate and fire. " The sergeant on one side immediately grabbed the phone and asked, "airport, there is a plane in our airspace. I need to confirm the target. It''s better for the patrol fighters to confirm that Berlin is behind us. " At this time, a soldier rushed in, and then put a telegram to the officer on duty, then panted and said: "just received the notice, the head of state returned to Berlin, aboard Air Force One, they use the first frequency band."¡° My God The officer on duty sprang up from his chair, grabbed the message and read it carefully. He immediately grabbed the phone in the sergeant''s hand: "let your plane use the first frequency band. That''s the plane of the Fuehrer! That''s the Fuehrer''s plane! " The officer on the other side of the airport answered him discontentedly: "are you an idiot? Let''s intercept the Fuehrer''s plane? If my plane flies into the security identification circle of the Fuehrer''s plane, how do you think I should explain the accident to the SS? "¡° You wait for me to check The airport officer over there said, and then the voice of his command came from the phone: "go to channel one to contact the other group. what? Is it really the head of state''s car? well! Oh, I see! Let the patrol fighters escort beyond the warning range, ok... Hello? Are you still there? It''s confirmed. It''s the Fuehrer''s fleet. "¡° The idiot on duty in the telegraph room fell asleep, so I just received this notice... You''re lucky enough, at least your fighter won''t fire rashly. A few seconds ago, I almost informed the anti-aircraft artillery of the coordinates of the unknown plane. " The officer on duty at the radar station said angrily, "the alarm is off! No problem¡° If I were you, I would beat the drowsy idiot telegraph operator and send him to the French front On the other side of the phone, the duty officer at the airport hung up while saying that¡° The good news is that there was no plane invasion, we made a false alarm. " The officer on duty at the radar station looked at several sweaty men and said, "the bad news is that because of a mistake, we almost shot down the plane of the Fuehrer."¡° Sir! I... I really don''t want to... "The officer on duty in the telegraph room who was in trouble had already cried out in fright, and all the officers on the scene were looking at her. Yes, it''s her. The officer on duty in the telegraph room is a female soldier. She''s only a teenager. It''s the age of pattern. Her short hair makes her look pretty¡° Pack up your things, I will submit a report and transfer you to France. As for what you do, it depends on your luck. " The officer on duty said coldly.

 Chapter 294

    The mechanical noise filled the whole submarine, and the dim light made everyone feel uncomfortable. This is the cabin of the British submarine Odin. There is a strange smell of oil in the air.


    "I really admire these submarine soldiers. They can fight here." Looking at the pipes and valves around, six hearts frowned and said, "I heard that every time they go to sea, they have to live here for a month."


    "We''ve only been in for five days, and we''re going crazy." Paul said with a helpless yawn.


    Before the others could answer, the captain of the submarine came to the cabin where they were resting, opened the curtain to block their space, looked at them and said, "gentlemen, your destination has arrived. We are going to float up in the night, and then send some of you to Germany with a rubber raft."


    "Thank you for your help! It''s a great pleasure to go out to sea with the best officers and men in the Navy. " The ghost stood up and said with a smile after a stretch.


    The captain held out his hand, shook hands with the ghost, and solemnly said: "Sir, it''s very dangerous for you five to go deep into Germany. Compared with you, our combat environment is nothing. I admire people like you. I hope we can meet again after winning the war. "


    "Thank you! I''m sure it will The ghost nodded and said.


    "Put on your special diving suit and check your life jacket." The captain looked at his pocket watch and said to the ghost, "our people will help you inflate the raft, and then we will leave here. Good luck to you


    "All right! I declare this operation officially started, check your personal equipment, and we will leave in a few minutes. " The ghost turned and ordered to his four men.


    A few minutes later, the submarine began to slowly float up. The metal shell squeezed out the sea water and exposed the upper half of the control tower on the water, followed by the whole submarine. The long ship was slightly wet on the sea water deck.


    The sailors carefully got out of the submarine and began to inflate the raft under the light of the flashlight. Several soldiers stood on the shell of the command tower, with binoculars, and looked around the sea with dim starlight to avoid being found by German ships.


    Soon, the rubber raft was inflated, the sailors put the small rubber raft on the water, the five shadows quickly jumped on the rubber raft, and began to paddle quietly with the prepared oars, and the whole small rubber raft began to lean towards the dark shore in the distance.


    During the war, there were patrol boats cruising back and forth along the German coastline, and there were regular sentinels on the shore. However, several people had already set their watches on the submarine. The intelligence personnel from Germany provided the patrol time of the Sentinels here, so they could land between the two patrols.


    On a dark night, on the German coastline, several shadows dragged the raft ashore, then quickly released the gas. They threw away their swimming life jackets and other equipment, bent down and dragged the raft into a dark forest.


    Soon they found a big hole that had been dug. Looking at the half melted ice and snow inside, they knew that the hole had been dug for a long time. This is the support provided by an intelligence officer nearby. Although it is not much, it is very covert.


    In the woods, they buried the raft, and then hid their clothes nearby. The reason why they didn''t bury them together with the raft was to avoid the possibility that the German army might guess their number based on their clothes once they were found.


    And after hiding the clothes, only six hearts, Paul and three ghosts came back together.


    "Those two are not with us?" Paul asked, looking at the ghost as he tucked his belongings into his arms.


    "No, they all have their own tasks. We just came to Germany together. From now on, we will forget the existence of these two people." As the ghost put a pistol into his pocket, he gasped and said that landing in the ice and snow and dragging a rubber raft all the way to the forest were not easy jobs, so up to now, the three of them were still panting.


    "If they fail, especially the woman, if they fail, it is inevitable that they will not tell us about us..." six hearts frowned and looked at the ghost, saying what they were most worried about.


    The ghost waved his hand, looked at six hearts and said, "don''t worry, they are long-term potential spies, so we should act first."


    "This is also the reason why they don''t let us see their face, because after all, their work is more dangerous, and it also involves a lot of secret relations of intelligence departments, which can''t be exposed easily." Seeing the two people''s puzzled faces, the ghost explained again: "because I am the general director of these plans, I have to give you two a task: kill me first when necessary."


    He looked at the surrounding environment, and then waved, "well, don''t think about other things, we just need to complete the most important task in front of us, and then we can go down in history! Go ahead. "


    Hearts six and Paul nodded, picked up their luggage, followed the ghost and disappeared into the night at the end of the forest. Just half an hour after they left, a German patrol with wolfhounds passed the coast, chatting and joking while carrying Mauser 98K rifles. All of a sudden, the wolf dog in the leader''s hand suddenly barked. Everyone quickly took off their rifles and set up a guard formation. The wolf dog continued to bark at the seaside path. The officer took a careful look at the ground with his flashlight and found that there were traces of dragging large hard objects¡° Someone''s landing here! With the tools The officer yelled, "follow the trail and chase me!" With a wave of his hand, the team of 12 soldiers in a class chased the forest by the side of the path with rifles. The chief officer took out the P-38 pistol pinned to his waist and pulled the trigger at the sky¡° Bang The sound of a gun reverberated in the sky in the silent night, which seemed so clean and long. In the forest, the wolfhounds kept barking, and the German patrols around also rushed over. Dozens of flashlights swayed left and right, and finally found the big pit which had not been completely covered up. There are messy shoe prints around, and then spread to the periphery to search, but also found a few small holes hidden clothes. Soon the situation here was informed to the coast guard. One truck after another rushed out of the barracks, and the whole area was disturbed by the noisy search. Unfortunately, this infiltration is obviously a premeditated espionage. They found three prepared cars a few kilometers away, and the owners of these cars were found in the room afterwards. They were all killed, and the means were very crisp. Not far from the place where they found the car is the railway transportation line. They have the ability to spread to a large enough area by train, and they can''t find it at all. Obviously, if the search continued, it would not be a problem that the frontier garrison could deal with. So a senior officer, a colonel, called the SS duty room in the middle of the night¡° Hello! We are the coast guard of sector 08. We found an infiltrating landing site tonight. About three to seven foreign spies entered the mainland. They have a very detailed plan and we are not very good at dealing with it. "¡° We will send someone over to take over soon. Please submit a detailed report on this matter as a future investigation. " Over the phone, said the SS officer on duty¡° Thank you very much for the help of the SS! I''m going to call Army intelligence, so I won''t disturb you. " The officer politely hung up the phone, then grabbed the receiver and said, "connect me to the Army Intelligence Section of the coast guard... Hello, I''m Colonel huntel. There was a spy penetration here today... Yes, a team of about three to seven people has never seen such a large-scale penetration before. Yes, we tracked it for about two hours, I lost my goal. " He was silent for a moment, then continued: "they fled to a railway line and abandoned the car. There are many trains passing by, some going south to Ruhr Industrial Zone, and some going north to Wilhelm military port. We can''t judge. " A few days later, at a party in Cologne, a young Juncker nobleman who served in Cologne was smiling, shaking his glass and boasting about his love affair to his friends: "you don''t know, my aunt said that she would introduce me to a girl so that I could get married quickly. I thought the other party must be a poor old woman, Who knows I only looked at her that day and found myself in love with her. "¡° Come on, you just like to brag. Now that you''re engaged, why don''t you bring that chick out for us to see? " A young officer said with disbelief on his face¡° Dear At this time, the young noble officer waved his arm to the distance, and soon a beautiful woman with golden curly hair and a smiling face came up to him and leaned against him. This beautiful woman in all people''s envious eyes said let the young Juncker aristocracy ecstatic words: "dear, are you talking about me?"¡° They''re my friends. They''re local officers. This is the highest ranking officer. He has served in the technical department and is already a major. " Juncker aristocrat pointed to his friends and introduced them one by one. The beauty nodded. She stretched out her arm and asked the young officer to kiss her hand. Then she politely asked, "you can call me ina. If you don''t mind, can you take me with you?"

 Chapter 295

    "Seven soldiers in one row! I need people! Come on! Come on The company commander ordered loudly. Soon, the ruins were cleared out, and Ryan''s tank drove down the highway and slowly into the building with only two walls left. The gun barrel of tank 113 extended far away from the window of the building and integrated with the whole collapsed building. Ryan picked up the telescope, looked at the hillside in the distance, looked at the other side of the road is not wide, eyebrows unconsciously pick. And just behind the hillside that Ryan had just scanned with his telescope, a French B1 tank was slowly moving forward, followed by another B1 tank, then the third and the fourth. If you look at it from the top of the hill, you''ll see dozens of French tanks, with black infantry, heading for Ryan''s defensive position.

 Chapter 296

    Putting down his telescope, Charles de Gaulle pointed to the French tank rushing up the hillside in the distance and said to his adjutant, "this time we are determined to win. There should not be many German defenders near stone."


    "Oh? How can the general see that? " The adjutant asked with a smile.


    "The German armored forces are rapidly attacking the West. I think they must want to encircle the main force of our army in Belgium. But after all, they underestimate us in France. It''s still a question whether they dare to plunge into the English channel so quickly when I attack the flank of stone. " Said de Gaulle, pointing to the distance.


    Sometimes when your boss is a smart person, most of the time you need to disguise yourself as a less clever subordinate. This is similar to the fact that there is already a "funny" actor on the stage, so you need a "cheering" actor to set off the atmosphere.


    So when we know the ability of Charles de Gaulle, his adjutant has become a "cheering" role. He habitually asked Charles de Gaulle to express his opinions. As long as he clapped his hands on one side, he would finish the task of the staff adviser.


    "So this time, we''re sure to attack stone?" The staff officer continued.


    "It''s up to us to see if we can make a secret." Charles de Gaulle pointed to the hillside in front of him and said, "if we can attack here, we can avoid the main road that the Germans are mainly defending, bypass the main German defensive position and cut into stone."


    He took a proud look at his staff, and then continued: "in order to achieve the suddenness of this attack, we don''t give Germany time to ask for help, we don''t even have artillery preparation."


    "It seems that this time, the Germans will suffer." The staff officer nodded and said.


    Charles de Gaulle said loudly to the messenger behind him: "order the troops! Attack


    French tanks slowly rushed up the hillside, and then rushed to the narrow gap that the road passed, where only a few tanks could pass at a time, so most French soldiers and tanks could not expand.


    "Straight ahead! French tank! Two Ryan held the telescope and yelled, "B1, aim and fire!"


    "Armor piercing bullets!" Andre put his face on the sight and cried out.


    "Armor piercing bullets! It''s loaded Bruce, with his muscular arms, pushed a shell into the pod and reported aloud.


    "Fire!" Ryan ordered out loud.


    "Boom!" An armor piercing projectile flew to its target with a loud noise, and the huge impact force raised a cloud of smoke around the tank.


    "Bruce! Load Andre yelled.


    "Loading complete!" Bruce answered aloud again as he pushed the shell into the capsule.


    On the small road in front of them, a French tank was shot through the car body, emitting a stream of black smoke and paralyzed on the road. But the tank next to the tank did not stop, and still rushed to the direction of the German position with the fastest speed.


    "Boom!" Another armour piercing projectile was ejected from the muzzle and flew to its target with strong kinetic energy. This projectile was powerful and directly destroyed the turret of the rushing B1 tank. The huge impact force twisted the whole turret, and the fast advancing French tank also stopped moving with such a strong strike.


    "Target destroyed! Adjust the turret Ryan put down his telescope, put his hand on the phone and called out, "Bowman! Back 5 meters! We need to move! Bruce! Keep the armor piercing! I see French tanks coming up again


    The tank quickly backed a few meters away from where it had been parked. Ryan raised his telescope and saw more French tanks crossing the wreckage of the two tanks and rushing to the German garrison.


    "Armor piercing bullets! Load Andre''s eyes rested on the sight glass and continued to shout.


    "Boom!" The shell flew out of the barrel again and hit a French soma S35 tank. This time, the French tank driver was not so good. The whole tank was burning. The tank driver was burning and wanted to climb out of the tank, but he stopped struggling in the middle of the time.


    "French tanks! Load armor piercing bullets. " Andre didn''t stop. He called out again.


    "My God! Where do so many French tanks come from? " Clark looked at Bauman in horror. Bauman didn''t speak. He just put his head on the periscope and waited for the next order.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The German machine guns roared again and began to fire fiercely at the French infantry. Soon more than a dozen French soldiers fell in a pool of blood. However, under the cover of tanks, the distance of the French army was still approaching the German defense line.


    The German army also had two anti tank teams, which were blocked in the lane on the left side of lane. They were responsible for covering Lane''s flank to prevent French tanks from bypassing the main intersection and attacking the small intersection on the side. However, they did not expect that this time the French did not just come to a few tanks, but dozens of tanks.


    French tanks are still attacking, and French tanks are firing back. They rushed past their burning companions and fired at Ryan''s tank with a long adjusted angle. Unfortunately, these shells lacked precision and were not a big threat to Ryan.


    "Straight ahead! French tank! One More and more intensive attacks forced Ryan to get back into the tank turret. As he closed the hatch, he yelled to Andre, "B1, take aim, direct fire!"¡° Armor piercing Cried Andre¡° Armor piercing! It''s loaded Bruce did not hesitate, once again pushed the shell into the capsule, and then loudly reported that he had completed the operation¡° Fire Ryan ordered out loud¡° Boom Another armor piercing missile flew to its target, another French tank was burning with smoke, and soon another French tank rushed through the wreckage of the French car body and fired in the direction of Ryan. The 47 mm French anti tank artillery shell drew a straight line and directly hit the front armor plate of the Raine tank. The shell was blasted out by the inclined projectile, leaving a deep hole in the steel plate welded on the outside. And Ryan''s tank, because it was hit this time, shook violently¡° My God! I''m hit! I''ve been hit Clark''s voice in the front row came out loud¡° shut up! They didn''t break through our front armor! calm! Calm down Ryan yelled, "Bauman, back up! Keep reversing. " The tank shook again, and then stopped again after a while. On the slightly skewed turret, the powerful 75mm long barrel anti tank gun roared again and made a loud bang. The shell flew to its target again, easily tore open the body armor of B1 tank, smashed the 75mm grenade gun installed on the body, of course, the French tankers inside were also killed, and the huge French tank was soon paralyzed on the road. As the fighting continued, seven French tanks were destroyed in the uphill at the intersection. However, the fighting continued, the German machine gun positions were still spewing flames, and the French soldiers failed to open the gap, still struggling at a long distance. Of course, the seven French tanks lined up in a twisted line, almost like a wall extending down the slope. Because of the burning and smoke, Ryan still didn''t know how many French tanks were left behind the wreckage. He only knew that as far as the current situation was concerned, he was not optimistic. Another French soma S35 tank rushed out and fired at Ryan''s tank with its 47mm tank gun. The shell hit Ryan''s tank again, this time not only left a shallow hole, but directly broke the welding point, and the whole steel plate fell off again¡° Boom In the sight of the French tank driver, the demon like leopard tank No. 113 on the opposite side opened fire again. He watched the fire of the tank gun on the opposite side, and his tank exploded immediately after, and then the endless darkness attacked him¡° The eighth tank Andre''s voice changed a little, not because of excitement, but because of panic. The French tanks came in an endless stream, which made his nerves feel incomparable pressure. When the ninth tank rushed out, Andre fired today''s first shell without destroying the target. The armour piercing bullet hit the front of the tank''s turret, but it flew away because of the angle problem. However, because this shell still hit the French tank, the shock caused the French tank''s shell not to hit their leopard¡° Boom The shell flew directly over the leopard tank, hit the collapsed house where the leopard had just stayed, and smashed the broken furniture there¡° Load Andre yelled angrily. Then he fired again and flew the turret of the French tank. However, because of this mistake, two French tanks rushed closer, and a shell hit Ryan''s leopard tank again. Fortunately, however, the shell did not penetrate the front armor of the leopard tank and was once again ejected by the tilted armor plate. The second shell came one after another, but this time the leopard tank was very lucky. The shell scraped the top cover of the tank and flew over the tank, only flying the night driving lights on one side¡° Boom Leopard tank opened fire again and achieved its 10th battle record in a short time. A French tank opposite was hit and exploded, emitting dark smoke.

 Chapter 297

    "The 12th armor piercing!" Cried Bruce. As strong as he is, he is panting and sweating now. He didn''t even have time to take off his wet coat. He could only mechanically pull the armor piercing bullets out of the ammunition rack one after another, and then thrust them into the gun again and again.


    Andre''s sweat ran down his eyebrows into his deep Germanic eyes, and he didn''t even have time to wipe them. There are more and more French tanks, and they are trying to use them to push away the remains of tanks that have become roadblocks. His shooting began to need to adjust the turret, the hit rate is also declining.


    Yes, it''s falling. Leopard tank although far from reaching the limit, but as a member of them, it seems to have reached the limit of physical fitness. The 12th armor piercing bullet hit next to the opponent''s tank and missed the target. The 13th armor piercing bullet destroyed a French tank again.


    "Bowman! Back up! Move position! We are no longer safe here! " Ryan ordered out loud.


    The tank swayed again and escaped the artillery fire of a French tank. Through the periscope of the commander, Ryan saw that a French B1 tank smashed through the wreckage of soma S35 tank on one side and rushed out from the other side.


    "One o''clock! Turn the turret! B1 tank Ryan ordered out loud. However, he was a little late. A French tank shell hit the side of his turret and flew off a maintenance tank track hanging on the turret. Because of the angle problem, the shell didn''t break through the side armor of the turret, but it made Ryan feel dizzy.


    Leopard tank continued to rotate its turret until it pointed the cannon at the turning B1 tank. An armor piercing bullet quickly flew into the front body of the B1 tank. The instant explosion lifted the turret of the tank into the air, and even made some rivets hit the leopard tank.


    On the side road behind, a soma S35 tank drove up the slope, revealing its ferocious turret. This is just the weakest rear of leopard tank armor. Apart from the angle of inclination, it is a good way to encircle.


    However, in the trench under a small tree nearby, two German anti tank men were aiming at the slope with iron fists. As soon as the soma S35 tank appeared, they found the target. However, due to the thickness of the armor piercing of the iron fist rocket, they decided to wait for the tank to get closer before firing.


    The French soma S35 tank climbed up the slope bit by bit and aimed at the leopard tank with its 47 mm rapid fire gun. An armor piercing projectile flew to the leopard tank with the fire, but it hit the hanging basket behind the turret of the leopard tank and smashed the tent and cans inside.


    With this gun, the soma S35 tank is constantly moving forward, and the fragile lower part of the car body is also exposed. Two German anti tank hands are not polite to punch through there. The soma S35 tank smokes and stops there, motionless, like a dead beast.


    By this time, the leopard tank had destroyed its 15th target today. French tanks continued to rush to German positions. A continuous firing machine gun position has been destroyed by the French army, and the German army is retreating in many areas.


    "Clark! Cover our infantry with machine guns Ryan yelled, "Bauman, back up! Keep reversing


    Their leopard tanks retreated bit by bit, adjusted their position again, and then fired again and hit a French armored car. This is its 16th record today.


    But no one cares about this, because there are endless French tanks out of the pass, Ryan, they can only fire wildly, destroy one enemy tank after another to ensure that they can survive.


    On the other side of the slope, de Gaulle was stunned by his loss. In a short time, he lost three armored vehicles and 16 tanks, which is almost a quarter of all the tanks he placed on the offensive line. He was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that attacking such a small pass would cost him so much.


    You know, the nearly 80 tanks and armored vehicles in his hands are the last force that he can gather to fight, and the rest of the tanks have to be dispersed on the long defensive line. The reason why Charles de Gaulle prepared so many tanks and armored vehicles was that he wanted to tear up the defense here and let the troops interpenetrate in the direction of stone.


    But in this small pass, the other side''s line of defense is still there, but he has lost a whole two companies of tank troops, this stuffy really suffocated him to have a kind of hematemesis impulse. Just now I thought I had found a wonderful move, but now it seems to be a complete failure to bury the lives of soldiers.


    "Tell the tanks of the 1st regiment to keep going! Within ten minutes, you have to open this gap for me! " Charles de Gaulle pointed to the flaming tanks in the distance and gave a loud command: "20 more tanks! I don''t believe their defense line is made of iron! "


    Another group of French tanks began to charge. The tracks picked up the mud mixed with snow. The engine gave a pleasant roar, and the black infantry rumbled towards their target.


    "Ryan! This is not the way! We have to retreat! " Bowman said aloud as he drove the tank back again. Andre, who should have said this, is still focusing on another goal¡° Armor piercing! Bruce Cried Andre¡° I know... I''m... Moving! " Bruce gasped as he spoke out. The muggy environment and a lot of physical labor made his sweat drip down his nose to his feet¡° Boom The leopard tank opened fire again, the shell did not hit the target, but crossed the tank and hit a big tree on the side. The whole tree trunk was broken, and then it fell on the French tank. Unfortunately, it is not realistic to expect Dashu to smash the tank. Dashu rolled to one side on the top of the tank, but hindered another French tank on the other side. But not far away, another French tank smashed through the wreckage on one side and rushed out. Once again, there was a situation of double attack, and the whole war situation became more and more chaotic. Ryan watched a French tank in his periscope fire at him. The shell hit the front of the turret, leaving a deep hole in the front shield of the gun¡° Bauman! Turn while reversing! We''ll get back on the road and concentrate on the French tanks right in front of us Ryan gave the order to fight. The tanks followed. Because the tank was not very accurate when driving, Andre didn''t rush to fire, while Bruce took off his coat at this time, wiped the sweat on his face with his wet coat made by sweat, and then threw it on the side of the empty ammunition rack¡° Straight ahead! French tank! Fire Ryan''s voice was a little hoarse, but he still gave the battle order out loud. Looking at those French tanks pouring into the gap, he suddenly felt a sense of relief - am I going to die here¡° Boom The leopard tank opened fire again and broke through the French tank which had seen the dawn of victory in front of it¡° Boom On the other side, the French B1 tank, which had pushed away the wreckage of the tank, opened fire again. The shell directly penetrated the right skirt of the leopard tank and blew a whole iron plate far away. However, the shell failed to pierce the side armor of the Panther type tank, but it just broke the shovel and the axe hanging there. Never mind the side! Keep firing and hit the target straight ahead Ryan yelled. With his shouts, a tank shell flew out of the barrel of the leopard tank with a loud noise, and accurately destroyed a French soma S35 tank. Of course, this time, the French did not waste their chance. A B1 tank hit the leopard tank with 47mm rapid fire from the turret. This time, it failed to hit the body of the leopard tank, but hit the track and wheels of the tank¡° Ryan! There''s something wrong with the track of our tank! The guide wheel on the right side is not responding! I can''t control the tank and keep going back! " Said Bowman in a loud voice¡° Keep calm! Don''t panic! Andre, keep shooting Said Ryan in a loud voice¡° Boom Another shell hit Ryan''s tank. Even through the earphone, he could see something penetrating his tank. He could even feel an object penetrating his pants and flying over his calf¡° We''ve been beaten through Bowman cried in horror¡° Boom Andre ignored the mess and continued to bombard his guns. Once again, the cannonball went to the target and once again destroyed a hapless French tank. Even Andre himself could not remember how many French tanks he had destroyed. At this time, he found a piece of iron inserted in his shoulder, and the blood could not stop flowing¡° Bruce! Shells He just looked at the little piece of iron and roared again¡° I''m loading Bruce complained loudly, pushing a shell into the barrel: "I''m loading!"¡° Ryan! Clark is shot! Blood everywhere! We have to find a way! " Bauman''s voice came from the earphone, you can hear the shaking inside¡° clarke! Are you there? Clark Ryan frowned and yelled twice, but no one answered. He looked at Andre who was injured in his shoulder and yelled again: "Andre! Keep firing

 Chapter 298

    "Boom!" The leopard tank spewed out the flame again, another French tank was hit by "gut piercing belly rotten", the whole tank was killed and exploded, and the smoke from the explosion even blocked the vision of the tank behind.


    French tanks are not standing to be hit, they are also frantically fighting back. Soon Ryan''s tank was hit by another shell, which hit directly at the rear of the tank, breaking a section of the exhaust pipe behind the leopard tank.


    "Hell! Andre! Keep firing. I''ll see what happened to Clark Ryan pushed his hatch, and then said to Andre around him. Then he braved the gunfire and got out of his tank. At this time, he knew what his tank had become.


    The shell hit all kinds of things hanging outside the tank, and the guide wheel at the front right had fallen to one side. The track on the right side has long fallen to the ground, like a twisted snake without life. On the side armor of the turret dozens of centimeters away from his tank, the shallow hole made by a cannon fire was so shocking.


    Without hesitation, Ryan jumped off the turret of his tank and came to the cockpit of the mechanic. He tried hard to open the hatch which should be tightened. As a result, he just made a little effort and the whole hatch fell down.


    After a close look at the hatch cover in his hand, Ryan stood there in a daze. Suddenly, a bullet hit the edge of the hatch cover he held in his hands in a daze, making a crisp sound and bouncing out. Ryan looked at the bullets in amazement, then threw the hatch aside.


    He bent down, put his face into the cabin of the tank''s mechanic and found that there was blood everywhere. The shell penetrated the armor plate from the side and was embedded in the armor plate on the side. However, the shell only broke the nearby steel, creating a very sharp scrap.


    The flying shrapnel hit Clark in the head and chest. It bounced there several times before flying to the back row, penetrating Ryan''s trouser legs and hitting Andre in the shoulder.


    But obviously Clark is hopeless, from his bleeding wound can easily judge that he is dead. The consolation is that he was not alone when he died. Dozens of French tankers were buried with him. He died well because, as the armored battle song says, he had at least a steel coffin when he finally left.


    "Bowman! You get out of here! There''s nothing more to do with you. " "The tank has lost its ability to move, and it''s useless for you to stay here," Raine yelled


    "Boom!" A tank shell exploded nearby, splashing a piece of soil, Ryan ignored, and asked Bauman loudly: "Bauman! You get out of here! There''s nothing more to do with you. "


    "Captain! I''m here because it''s my car! I don''t want to leave my most trusted partner at the last minute. " Bowman laughed and replied loudly, "come on, Ryan, you''re the one we should leave most."


    Ryan shakes his head. He knows that his men are a group of lunatics, so he doesn''t persuade any more and goes back to his captain''s cabin door. As soon as his head entered the turret and tried to reach for the closed armrest of the hatch, a French shell hit his captain''s hatch, sending the entire hatch far away.


    I took a look at my left hand, and I was very glad. After all, this hand was almost away from me. Now he didn''t have to cover any more, so he ordered loudly, "keep firing! Keep firing


    Bruce''s upper body was bare, and his tendons were shining with sweat. He bit his teeth and continued to put a shell into the gun. He found that his hands were shaking very hard. I don''t know if it''s because of fear or excessive adrenaline secretion. Anyway, he feels shivering all over.


    "Boom!" The leopard tank opened fire again. The car body trembled slightly. The shell roared and flew to the front armor plate of the French tank opposite. Then it easily penetrated there and directly cut the driver in two. It also broke a leg bone of the rear captain and continued to fly to the rear. It didn''t stop until it hit the gasoline engine. However, at this time, the French tank also broke apart due to the explosion of the gasoline engine, turned into a pile of parts and rolled in all directions.


    Rennes knew that they were creating a myth, and they were using their lives to write a myth for the later German armored forces. In just 40 minutes, they destroyed 19 French B1 tanks and soma S35 tanks, and also destroyed three armored vehicles - a lot of tank groups could not be completed until they were destroyed.


    What''s more, the record is still climbing. They almost set their own record again every two minutes. Soon they destroyed the 20th French tank today, followed by the 21st.


    They used the favorable terrain to destroy the other side''s tanks to form roadblocks, forcing the other side''s tanks to fight with themselves only in a single number or a small number, giving full play to the leopard tank''s performance advantages in armor and vitality, and creating a brilliant tank battle record.


    In any way, it''s a myth, so it''s not that Ryan doesn''t know how to be modest. This is the God of war''s words that can single out 21 French tanks with one tank. This is a myth that has been incorporated into the classic battle examples of tank warfare and studied repeatedly by later generations. This is a myth of 21-0 achievements. If it''s Ryan before, he will be happy, for he can survive, for he can continue to kill and cheer. But when he found that his hands were covered with the blood of Electrical Engineer Clark, he couldn''t laugh. He didn''t know why. He seemed to be annoyed. This kind of emotion was very delicate for him, because he hadn''t felt it for a long time in the past few years. Under the influence of this chagrin, he continued to order Andre to open fire. He wanted to avenge the German grenadiers who died in pain on the bed of the field hospital, and he wanted to avenge Clark, the mechatronic who had just died and whose body had not cooled. So he had to kill, he had to kill. Use killing to make up for the panic in the heart, use killing to heal those bloody wounds, use killing to strengthen their faith, and use killing to prove that they are still alive. Live! Yes, alive! Ryan''s lax eyes suddenly firmed up. He looked at Andre and ordered loudly: "two o''clock! Rotating turret! Destroy that B1 tank... Bauman, try it. If the body can still move, turn right. "¡° Boom A French shell hit the front armor of the leopard tank, and finally penetrated the steel plate which had persisted for a long time, hitting the gearbox inside. The leopard tank lost its power and couldn''t move its position any more¡° Ryan! I can''t help it. " Bowman looked at the smoking machine and said aloud, what he didn''t say was that a piece of control rod was pushed out by great force and almost broke his head¡° Boom Andre''s cannon returned fire, but it didn''t hit any target. Because of the huge vibration, the tank''s sight error was already very huge. Now he can''t hit the target with his sight, he can only rely on his own feeling. He slightly adjusted the turret, and then fired again. He fired his 39th shell today, hitting the French tank opposite. But soon he could not fire with his experience, because a French shell hit the armor in front of the Panther''s turret and hit less than five centimeters away from the sight. This fatal blow completely destroyed Andre''s gun sight and made him unable to fire another shot. Andre''s head touched the sight and began to bleed because of the huge shock. He leaned against the back of his chair, gasped heavily, and then said to Ryan: "I''m sorry... I tried my best. Now we can''t do anything. " Bruce also lost his job because Andre lost his sight. He sat down on the shell storage rack, gasping, and could not say a word. But you can see from his eyes that he has put life and death aside. Andre has been injured, while Bruce is almost exhausted. Bowman in front of him has only one P-38 pistol to defend himself. Now, Ryan is the only one left in the tank, still keeping fighting capacity. And as a tank car commander, his combat ability is much higher than that of ordinary infantry. After taking down an mp-44 assault rifle from the turret, Ryan looked at the two disabled crew members, raised the corner of his mouth and once again showed a confident smile: "you have completed the task! Get rid of the car. " He took a look at the bullet in the drum, reloaded it on the gun, pulled the bolt, and continued, "as for me, I want to keep fighting. I can''t let Clark die here for nothing, can I?"¡° Ryan! We did our best! Even if you go out, it won''t change much. " Andre closed his eyes and said, "it''s my pleasure to meet you."¡° It''s also my pleasure to work with you Ryan laughed, then prepared to climb out, holding the handrail in his hand and saying, "but I''m going to hold on to the last minute, and I''m going to do my best to protect you to survive!"¡° If... This is... Our most... After, then... Is also a very... Wonderful ending. " One side of Bruce gasped.

 Chapter 299

    All of a sudden, a strange sound came from the sky above. A shell hit the wreckage of a destroyed French tank, which was already smoking heavily, and splashed with scrap iron; Then the second shell hit a big tree next to the road, and exploded countless branches in an instant; It was only about two seconds before a barrage of ammunition poured down on the head of the French team at the pass, and the explosion continued one after another.


    After some adjustments, and various information and intelligence showed that the French did launch a large-scale attack on the small highway pass, so soon the German mobilized the most powerful weapons in their hands. The Frederick rockets of the 9th motorized infantry division covered the pass with dense artillery fire.


    He could not say a word when he looked at the explosion on the pass and listened to the sound that seemed to strike his heart. He couldn''t understand why his well planned counterattack could not even win a small pass. He couldn''t understand how the other side could mobilize such intensive artillery so quickly.


    "General, listen to the artillery fire, the other side has at least one regiment of large caliber artillery, otherwise, let the directly subordinate artillery fire?" Looking at the disordered Charles de Gaulle, the staff officer suggested in a low voice, "shall we also bombard the German positions?"


    "It''s no use. There''s no way to take it here." "It won''t be long before the German planes from the front-line airport will arrive," de Gaulle said dejectedly. "Our armored forces are so concentrated here that it''s no different from suicide."


    He waved his hand and said, "contact the air force and cover our retreat as much as possible. All troops will retreat separately, move in company and assemble 50 kilometers south."


    Yes, there is no need to force any more attacks. Just as Charles de Gaulle expected, five Stukas would arrive late in a short time. After all, because of the German''s advancing speed, the field airport has not been built yet. These planes took off from far away and arrived at a slower speed than the division''s rocket troops.


    The French army retreated in a rout. The 10th French armored army, which had suffered a huge loss, was attacked by fibrette fire arrows and guns for a round, and then was bombarded by Stuka with his tail biting. When it returned to its starting place, it lost 49 tanks and more than a dozen armored vehicles, including broken down equipment. This is almost a fifth of the total power in de Gaulle''s hands.


    You know, one of his main tasks is to prevent goodrian''s first armored army from going south, so most of the troops can''t be sent out to take part in the attack, so his failure this time is basically equivalent to losing his offensive ability.


    Ryan sat on his tank, holding a gun, staring at the distance in a daze. On the side of the tank, he temporarily built a small shed with a white sheet full of dust. Andre was lying on a door panel, and the medics of the infantry company were simply bandaging him. There are still hot craters everywhere, and the power of fibrette''s firecrackers is overwhelming.


    Bruce sat on the ground, listless head down, Bauman complained. In Berlin, the erosive life of a heroic car crew made Bruce, a drunkard and luster, empty his body. That''s why in the battle just now, when the loading intensity was higher, he was out of breath.


    After that, the two assault guns came out of the pass and set up guard positions on the periphery. Then trucks of infantry passed by. They jumped off the truck and unloaded the anti tank guns beside the crater temporarily filled with stones and bricks to build a stronger defense.


    The commander of the Grenadier company, who stood here together, came and looked at the 113 tank like a God. The barrel is painted with white circles representing its previous achievements, but the tank is almost the same as the wreckage except for the gun.


    The track on the right side has fallen off, and the guide wheel on the same side has been broken into pieces and scattered not far away. From here, the shell penetrated the tank''s side armor and hit the tank''s electromechanical crew. Of course, in other places, the tank was also full of bullet marks. More than half of the skirts hanging on both sides were blown away, and only a few pieces were still hanging on it, which was almost like a sieve.


    The whole turret has been hit several times, and the hanging basket at the rear of the turret has been destroyed. The original contents on it have disappeared for a long time. The only thing in good condition is the white sheet that has been used as the roof of the medical room.


    A tank is not big or small, but on such a tank, even the exhaust pipe less than one twentieth of the size was blown off, and even the driving light less than the size of a fist was hit. It''s not hard to imagine how intensive the attack the tank faced at that time.


    The Grenadier''s company commander leaned against the fender of Ryan''s tank and handed him a cigarette box. Never smoker Ryan pulled out one and lit it in his mouth with the company commander''s lighter. He took a deep breath but coughed.


    The company commander of the Grenadier was obviously stunned, and then laughed: "first time smoking?"


    "Cough. Yes, smoking for the first time. " Ryan nodded, held the cigarette between his fingers, spewed out the smoke, and said, "how are you doing over there?"


    "More than 60 people died, almost half of them." The company commander sighed with a lonely sigh, and with some pride, said in a cynical tone: "originally, we also wanted to retreat, but when we saw that you were still fighting, we didn''t go. My soldiers are more or less shameful. They are not used to running without their comrades. "


    "You are all good soldiers, and so is Clark." Ryan took another puff of the cigarette and choked his tears again, but he still swallowed it stubbornly: "it''s really hot. It hurts my throat when I take a puff."¡° The tobacco of small factories in Germany is not handled carefully, and even the filter is shoddy, which naturally makes people choke. " With a smile, the company commander touched the outer package of half a carton of cigarettes with his fingers, and looked up at the completely abandoned tank: "we have been ordered to withdraw to stone half an hour later, waiting for replenishment. And you? When will it be withdrawn? "¡° I don''t know. I''m waiting for my troops. I don''t know when they will come. My radio is broken... "He thought of the soldier with round eyes again. When they met for the first time, company commander Carter pointed to the man and said, "this is private Clark. He is an electrical engineer and is also responsible for your front machine gun." Ryan remembers that at that time, he was different from others. He immediately stood at attention and replied. He looked very standard. Carter added a compliment: "he''s the most normal soldier in this dorm! The technical level is excellent. " But now, either company commander Carter who took Ryan into the dormitory or Clark, who was described by Carter as the most normal soldier, is no longer there. So they became memories, and if the whole company or even the whole battalion disappeared, who would prove that they existed¡° If you are not afraid of trouble, I can help you inform the regiment headquarters, and then let the infantry over there tell your men to come While smoking, the commander of the Grenadier company was very helpful. The army is a very strange place. The people here are cold-blooded enough to kill and fight without blinking an eye; People here are indifferent enough that veterans usually don''t remember the names of new recruits; The people here are loyal enough. For a soldier, honor and friendship can even surpass life. Although they are cold-blooded and cold-blooded, they worship the strong from their bones. When they identify the people they admire, they will not easily change their life. What''s more puzzling is that this kind of feeling has continued from Caesar''s time in Rome, and still has no change. So it''s not hard to understand why some soldiers can''t even borrow a cigarette, some soldiers borrow a truck, and someone laughs and delivers it. Ryan shook his head with a smile, then took another puff of his cigarette, still coughing: "no, they should be on their way." Yes, the infantry have caught up, the defense line has been reinforced, and the broken defense line has been reinforced by one anti tank gun after another, which has made the defense line in the area south of stone solid. I don''t think there will be such a fierce battle as the pass fight¡° It''s my pleasure to fight with you. " As a veteran smoker, he obviously smokes faster than Ryan. The commander of the Grenadier company threw the cigarette butt which he held in his fingers into the soil, crushed it out with his leather boots, spewed out the last puff of smoke and said, "welcome to company 1 any time. What''s next? What''s your plan? "¡° Kill the French until they realize how miserable it is to be against me. " Ryan looked at the cigarette burning between his fingers, chuckled and said, "next time, I''m going to kill 20 tanks unharmed!"¡° Ha ha ha ha! Take care The commander of the Grenadier company was stunned, then laughed, and then continued to say, "I hope I can see you again." Then the Grenadier company commander turned and left, and Ryan took his last puff of cigarette, threw the cigarette end aside, and yelled to the depressed Bruce and Bauman, "come and help, move out what''s still available." So the three men climbed onto the tank and began to work. They took the remaining shells out of the tank one by one and piled them aside to form a trapezoid. Then there are the drum for the machine gun, the toolbox in the corner, the small mirror and the coaxial machine gun. Of course, with a leather pipe and an empty gasoline tank, they also scraped the oil out of the tank. When they moved all these things out, Marcus came with two other tanks, separated the ammunition and oil, put Andre on a tank, and then the others sat down separately, detonated the No. 113 leopard tank which was no different from the scrapped one, and they were ordered to return to stone.

 Chapter 300

    "Just give him a holiday and let them follow the battalion. Don''t give them any other tasks. When the additional tanks arrive, give him priority to change one. " Goodrian thought about it and said. Then he went out, stopped in the middle of the walk, turned back and added, "choose the best mechanic for him to cooperate with their crew. Remember, when doing this, use your brain more, arrange a person who can quickly integrate into their car crew, and your skills must be excellent. Do you understand? " Goodrian thought about it, and then explained to his staff: "in addition, select some good things from the supplies to supplement their past, saying that I reward and comfort them."¡° Yes! I see The staff officer nodded¡° What else Goodrian looked at his familiar staff and knew that there must be something wrong with his constipation expression, so he asked¡° General lundstedt sent a telegram. For some reasons, the transportation of oil had to be delayed for two days to get to us. " "He advised us to stand by and wait for the infantry to come up before continuing westward," the staff officer said¡° "Oh?" Goodrian was stunned, and then turned his eyes to understand the twists and turns. Lundstedt must have been under the pressure of the general command of the army to stop the attack of the armored forces. The army has always been very worried about the radical action of waving the sickle. This time, he wants to stabilize the front line and bypass the head of state to restrain the same radical armored forces as the head of state¡° How many days will the oil in the military department be used? " Asked goodrian, frowning at the thought of the joint. Naturally, the staff officer knew the matter like the back of his hand, and immediately replied, "we seized a part of the reserve gasoline of the French army in stone, which is of high quality. In addition, our own gasoline can be used for at least five days. However, this part of gasoline is reported on the seized materials, so it is not easy for us to take it and use it directly... "Immediately send a telegram to the army headquarters of the group army, telling them that the gasoline we seized was detonated due to the destruction of the French army." Goodrian wiped dozens of tons of supplies off the books with a stroke of his pen. He was not satisfied enough. He said to his already embarrassed chief of staff, "in addition, let me have a look at the original message." After a few minutes, the message was sent to goodrian, which read. Due to the rapid advance of the army, the oil transportation was in chaos, so the group army suspended the supply of oil for the front-line forces. In addition to strengthening the defense, all departments can dispatch the investigation troops to confirm the further movement of the French army and prepare for the following actions. After reading the message, goodrian dropped it on his desk, then put a confident smile on his face, pointed a map to his chief of staff and said, "order the 1st regiment of the 1st Armored Division to continue westward, and the task is to detect the French movement. But you can talk to their leader in private and tell him that the farthest detection distance I have set for him is in Laan. "¡° Raen? Is that too far away? " The chief of staff felt that this kind of behavior was no different from disobedience on the battlefield, so he had to harden his head and ask, "if we investigate, this kind of thing..." "no one will investigate." Goodrian waved his hand to cheer up his own chief of staff: "since the order given by general lundstedt does not prohibit the troops from investigating, it leaves us an excuse. Do you understand when I say that? " For the front-line generals of unifying the army, of course, it is not easy to disobey the orders of the commander-in-chief of the army. But can mix into hundreds of thousands of army''s commander, which is the intelligence quotient insufficiency idiot? They naturally know that the orders of the Army General Command run counter to the wishes of the head of state, so they must choose the fundamental question of "who to obey". Of course, lundstedt is a wise man among the wise men. He ordered to restrain the troops, which is in line with the meaning of the army general command. Giving his subordinates unlimited investigation power is to support goodrian and Rommel to continue to attack in disguised form. As long as the front-line army headquarters and division headquarters do not move forward, they can shirk their responsibilities indefinitely. Once investigated, it is the fight between the supreme command of the Empire and the general command of the army, which has nothing to do with these front-line officers and soldiers. Of course, the chief of staff is not a fool. After listening to goodrian''s words, he understood the cause of the matter and immediately nodded his head and gave the order that all troops continue to "investigate".

 Chapter 301

    Everyone who knows Rommel knows that he is a born adventurer, and those so-called omnipotent leaders seem to be nothing to mention in front of him. The general Rommel liked to get into the tank and attack with his troops; The general Rommel liked to sit in a light aircraft and lean out to take pictures of his troops; The most dangerous experience of this somewhat reckless general was that the bullet hit the staff officer less than two steps away from him.


    Of course, if you are familiar with the real history of World War II, France, and the history of the African legion, you will find a tragic thing. This general named Rommel is a commander who likes fighting in the battlefield. Once he finds an opportunity - true or false - as long as he judges it as an opportunity, he will attack.


    This won him the reputation of Desert Fox, and also buried the root of his defeat. Now he has a more prosperous "Holy Family" than in another time and space. Compared with Hitler''s love, Rommel was promoted by akkado this time. In private, he even claimed to be the leader of the army. So in as like as two peas, he made almost the same decision with that.


    He patiently arranged the headquarters in lislai, then left the staff and the entourage, climbed up a leopard tank, and as his "reconnaissance troops" continued to move forward, launched a "general investigation" that made everyone laugh and cry.


    In this limited investigation, Rommel came to the outskirts of Marle, an important French town, and learned in a unique way that the French garrison had no ability. Then he decided to let his few troops launch an attack.


    His unique way of detection is to sit in a tank, pass through the city with the fastest speed, listen to the gunfire on the tank, and judge the number of French defenders. This way sounds risky, but Rommel found that the French didn''t have the heart to stay here after the outside exploration, so his adventurous spirit or Zu''s death spirit showed up, and made the risk coefficient 9. 9.


    The French did not expect that there would be such a fearless man who would dare a tank to cross the city. When they came back, the tank had already passed through the city. Of course, this also proves that the French army lacks preparation and anti tank weapons. Soon a tank regiment and a motorized infantry regiment of the 7th Panzer Army caught up with their commander and drove the French out of Muller.


    Rommel, who was full of self-confidence, found the reason to continue to "investigate" in the northwest direction after the victory in Muller. He was determined to order his troops to continue to attack the target they had expected. They would attack the French army and take lecatelle.


    The fall of Marler completely confused the French army. It was originally judged that the German army was preparing to go south to capture stone. At this time, the French commander kammerlin found that the real goal of the German army was to encircle his main force in Belgium, so he hurriedly ordered the troops in France to organize a counterattack. However, he received the news that de Gaulle had been defeated in stone.


    Goodrian''s cooperation made Rommel very comfortable. When he learned that goodrian''s first armored army had passed lisley, stormed Leon and occupied it, he used the word "Empathy" to describe his flanking partner. The capture of Leon''s news also makes him more confident and bold to move forward to his goal.


    All the way, his troops carried rubber pipes and searched for discarded French gasoline and civilian gasoline to make up for the embarrassment of no supplies. Guderian''s Armored Division 1 was a little stronger and limited, and needed local materials from time to time. The two generals, just like two bandits, raided their homes all the way to complete their planned combat tasks.


    Of course, in the north of Rommel''s troops, the 5th light armored force under lundstedt''s command had to be dragged forward reluctantly in order to avoid Rommel''s 7th armored force being too prominent. Although they were not so active, they faced a weaker British French defense, So they have unconsciously hit the northern city of lecatelle, lecatelle.


    When the 5th light armored army arrived in lecatao, the French army had left. They were threatened by Rommel''s attack. They abandoned this important city to the 5th light armored army and a hospital full of wounded soldiers.


    The speed of the advance of the German forces obviously completely stunned the French commanders. Their defense line in Belgium made them very embarrassed: if they withdraw, the interests of their Belgian allies that they have always insisted on will disappear; If they stick to it, they will face the risk of being surrounded in Belgium.


    In a mess of Brussels, Colonel gruel, who has been promoted to the post of commander of the Brussels garrison, stares at gammerlin and Lord Goth, commander of the British Expeditionary Force and chief of staff of the British Empire. The two of them came here on purpose, hoping that Colonel gruel would understand their decision.


    "Colonel gruel, we have to make sure that the whole coalition is safe." Gott said with a stiff head: "the German troops in our rear threaten the safety of the transportation supply line, which makes us lose the initiative. We need to shorten the defense line, and dispatch some troops to the south to fight back against the Germans... Please understand."


    "So I was temporarily appointed defense commander of Brussels to help you hold back the German attack?" Gruel asked, staring at Goth¡° Yes, if the Belgian forces can stay in Brussels for two to three weeks, then we will counterattack, and as allies, we will fulfill our obligations. " Kammerlin was also embarrassed and said to help Lord Goth. As a matter of fact, Goth came up with the idea of retreating backward and giving up part of Belgian territory. He also helped to pass the plan at the coalition headquarters. It is easier for Britain to decide to give up some of Belgium''s interests than it is for France to have a close relationship with Belgium. They have to give priority to the safety of the British Expeditionary Force before they think about other things. However, even so, Britain''s decision to facilitate the withdrawal of the main force of the British French coalition forces is very reluctant and highly questionable. At least general Montgomery, the commander of the third division of the second expeditionary army, strongly disagreed with this kind of betrayal. He suggested that some elite troops should be sent to the south to deal with the German armored forces, and most of the defenders should remain in place. It''s a pity that his proposal didn''t get Goth''s attention. The British and French allied forces finally decided to give up part of the Belgian controlled area to shorten the defense line and dispatch troops to the south, so as to ensure the absolute security of the entire allied supply line. But in this way, they gave up part of Belgium''s interests and were resisted by most Belgian officers. The anger and resistance spread within the coalition forces, and even affected the cooperation between the two sides. For example, in many cases, the Belgian garrison refused to provide fuel to the retreating Anglo French forces, and refused to deliver food supplies to these allies. However, under the effect of mutual evasion and restriction, the Allies'' slow shrinking speed could not get rid of the pursuit of the German group B army. The defense line was shrinking again and again, but they still could not mobilize effective forces to support their fragile Southern supply line. Today, Brussels, Belgium, has become a front-line city that can be directly threatened by the German army. Belgium is also at a critical juncture of life and death. Most of the Belgian defenders have decided to stay with the country. But they still hope that France and Britain can stop their retreat and join hands with them to fight to the death, instead of walking on the escape road with luggage and equipment every day, as they do now. That''s why we had this awkward meeting. The two sides couldn''t stand each other''s decision, so they had to discuss the next issue in such a disheartened way¡° Colonel gruel, I know you are for your motherland, and I hope to stick to this city with you, but we can''t be sentimental. We have to make the necessary choices for victory. " Lord Goth sighed and again advised, "we have to win in the south to go north and go back to Brussels."¡° We? Relying on weak forces to defend such a vast territory, we still have to stick to it for two weeks? Do you think we can do it? " Gruel was almost elated by his allies'' fabulous demands: "we lack heavy weapons and equipment. We can''t stop the German Sixth armored army in the north, and we can''t counterattack the German second armored army in the south. What can we do to hold Brussels?"¡° This... "Goth''s face was slightly red, and he didn''t want to speak. French commander kammerlin had no choice but to put forward their plan: "Belgium has concentrated its forces to stick to Brussels, and German armored forces are not effective in big city operations. It can still be done after two weeks... This is the main reason why we come to you." The feasibility of this plan is higher than that of other combat plans, but there is a very serious side effect, that is, to stick to Brussels like this will turn the city into a piece of scorched earth. No matter what the final outcome of the war, the city of Brussels will become a synonym for ruins. Colonel gruel looked at gammerlin and did not speak. He just went to the door, opened the door of the office, and then made a farewell gesture to two generals who were much higher than him. Then he said, "no matter what you plan, the Belgians will defend their country in their own way."

 Chapter 302

    This time, gruel''s promotion was also the result of allied operations. At least in Britain, some people are very familiar with this colonel. This person is the naval Secretary Churchill who got the Smith documents. At his suggestion, Britain used some influence in Belgium and promoted Col. gruel to the post of commander of the Brussels garrison.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. When he was a member of the Allied arms control committee in Germany, gruel was an outstanding officer who was hostile to the German defense forces. Moreover, under his leadership, the joint arms control commission conducted several surprise inspections on the German defense forces, which contributed to the containment of the rearmament of the German forces.


    In the eyes of the British and the French, a Belgian officer with such achievements is a qualified anti German, worthy of being entrusted with important tasks at a critical moment. Therefore, it is safe to hand over the defense of Brussels to such a hostile Belgian soldier who will never surrender to Germany.


    The British took great pains for this retreat plan. They chose gruel to stick to Brussels, the capital of Belgium, and turned the city into a natural fortress. In this way, they could buy more than a week for the coalition forces. In this way, they will be able to attack Rommel''s German seventh armored force calmly and eliminate the threat from the rear.


    As for the war losses suffered by Belgium... How can there be no loss in war? Are you right?


    On the bus back home, the commander of the British and French forces, kammerlin, asked the commander of the British forces, GERT, uneasily and said, "you said that gruel would not do anything irrational, would you?"


    "I don''t think so. When he was on a mission in Germany, he had a very prominent anti German tendency. Their own abilities are also very outstanding. They are rare talents in the Belgian army. " Goth obviously read the analysis document about this Colonel gruel sent from China, and he said it very clearly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    With a smile, he assured kammerlin: "when Germany was an officer of the Allied arms control commission, he took the lead in sealing up several German * factories, which was very effective. Moreover, he has been committed to weakening the work of Germany, and he led the investigation of a lot of intelligence in our hands at that time. "


    "What if, I mean, what if... We leave some weapons and equipment for our Belgian allies? Can the effect be better? " Gan Mulin thought and asked: "after all, if our main force goes south, it will surpass the German forces in strength."


    "Personally, I don''t think that''s a good idea." Goth waved his hand and said, "we went south to deal with the German armored forces. Belgium also wanted weapons and equipment to deal with the German armored forces. But if you think about it carefully, it is obvious that we need these weapons and equipment more."


    He advised kammerlin: "in the known direction, the only threat to Belgium is the German 2nd and 6th armored forces, which are also divided into North and south parts. The German forces we need to counterattack are known as the first and the seventh armored forces of the German army, which has been proved to be the main armored force of Germany in Poland, plus a fifth armored force - these forces are used intensively and the density is quite large. "


    "All right! You don''t have to say it! I know that. " Gan Mulin sighed, as if he had accepted his life, and said helplessly: "just do it according to your planned combat plan. I guess I will give up the decision of Belgium and pass it back to China, even if I am the commander-in-chief of the coalition."


    Goth secretly glanced at kammerlin with disdain, then turned his lips secretly, and said in his heart: because of your deployment, we are passive like this, and finally made an ignominious act of betraying our allies. Are you still thinking about the chair under your butt? Do you know if you put it 200 years ago, don''t mention this position, even if you can save your life, it depends on people''s mood!


    But it''s all crows standing on the coal - never mind who''s black. Goth gave up Belgium and led his troops back to the southern part of Belgium. This is not a clever strategy. It''s just a shameless breakthrough that most people dare not think of.


    As the car drove slowly forward, kammerlin could not help feeling uneasy again. He said to Gott, "why don''t we leave a division of troops to help Belgium defend Brussels? It''s safer. "


    It''s a good idea to tell the truth. It can not only stabilize the mood of allies, but also monitor the Belgian army to continue to work for the coalition. Of course, it can also help fight at the critical moment, killing three birds with one stone.


    However, Goth did not intend to consume the strength of the British army in this way any more. He continued to shake his head and deny: "we will not put in our troops aimlessly any more. The number of British Expeditionary Forces is small. If they are used separately, the effect will be worse. Of course, if you are willing to leave a French division in Brussels, general kammerlin, that would be great. "


    "The 17th infantry division is just retreating to Brussels. Let them stay there." Gan Mulin closed his eyes and sighed again. He suddenly felt that the number of sighs in his life was not as many as one day today. Then he continued: "calm down the heart of the Belgian defenders and make a statement with this action to tell them that we will definitely fight back."


    The car is still shaking, far away is being chased by the German army, the French 17th infantry division retreating to Brussels is still unknown, their fate has been cruelly decided in a small car. Of course, the German troops on both fronts were not complacent because of the passive retreat of the coalition forces. They maintained a very high quality of front-line operations and played their own level of ability. In the north, the group B army chased the Allied forces of Britain, France and Belgium all the way south. It made great strides in the city strategy and knocked down one third of the 17th French infantry division that gammerlin wanted to leave to the Belgian garrison. Except for some logistic forces, all the forces under Keitel entered Belgium and completed the occupation of the Netherlands. Rommel continues to drive in the north of France. He has always been very talented in bluffing. This time he came up with a plan to intimidate the French. On a main road, he lined up his tanks, and then "lined up like the Navy and fired on both sides.". The French troops were deterred by the barrage of guns and guns of his armored forces. They gave up their plan to attack the forward troops of Rommel and retreated in the direction of Cambre. The main force of the coalition forces in Belgium retreated to the southwest, and Brussels also ushered in the last reinforcements - the semi disabled French 17th infantry division. In the vicinity of the capital city, Belgium deployed five defensive divisions to cooperate with a dissatisfied French division. They hoped to rely on the city to withstand the German attack for half a month. In order to strengthen the defense belief of the Belgian garrison, in the last hour of the retreat, gammerlin hastily promoted Col. gruer to deputy commander of the coalition forces and promoted him to the rank of Belgian major general. This reward, similar to the honor of mourning after death, was given to gruel in the hope that he would make every effort to complete the mission of Queen. According to thousands of calculations, Smith of England, Churchill and even Lord Goth of the front line all missed an important variable, that is, the new major general gruel, the commander-in-chief of the Brussels garrison. On the issue of weakening Germany, gruel is a pioneer in front of many people. He is also a backbone officer in the coalition arms control committee. However, as a commander of the garrison, he lacks qualifications and experience. This man is a qualified civilian officer, but not a general like Rommel and goodrian. On the other hand, his opposition to German rearmament is undeniable, but it is based on the hope that his motherland Belgium will not be hurt. He weakened Germany''s hostility to the IDF not because of his bitter hatred with the German army, but because of his extreme patriotism. At this moment, the Belgian officer was staring at the French 17th infantry division not far away without saying a word. Obviously, the atmosphere is not a state of alliance. The French division commander was pressed on his desk. In his office, documents were piled up on the ground. Other places where people could stand were full of Belgian soldiers with guns¡° Major general gruel! You''re betraying the coalition! You are trampling on the alliance treaty between us Pressed on the ground, the French teacher yelled and struggled desperately: "you let me go now, I can think that nothing has happened."¡° Nothing happened? How can we assume that nothing has happened? " Gruel stared at the French teacher on the ground and said coldly, "you are going to make my country a ruin and buy time for the so-called victory of your two countries. What are we going to do with this kind of ally? Why should we fight this kind of war? "¡° But have you ever thought about it? Even if the Germans win the war, they will lose it in the end! Belgium will be buried with Germany! You will all be buried with Germany! " The French division commander took out his last mace to intimidate these Belgian soldiers who deeply love this land¡° Belgium will not be buried! All these are my personal actions. In the end, only I, a traitor, will be tried. It has nothing to do with others. " Gruel walked into the room and laughed for the first time. He was so handsome and beautiful: "and I have made this awakening."¡° Beg you! Let me go Negotiations and threats have no effect, the teacher had to change an attitude, began to beg¡° I''m sorry, in order to give the Germans a meeting gift, we will keep the surrender secret for a few days until the German army gains the advantage. " With a wave of his hand, gruel motioned to the soldiers to drag the French division commander out: "this is a small gift for you to betray us! I believe there will be a surprise for kammerlin and Goth at that time! "

 Chapter 303

    Berlin''s streets, people look in a hurry, not far from the towering chimneys from the morning has been emitting black smoke into the night. German factories are not worried about no orders now. They are just worried about too many orders and still can''t work overtime.


    It''s a cold city. Pedestrians seldom greet each other on the street. They have countless things to do. The cold iron doors in factories, the cold iron windows in workshops, the cold rails in industrial areas, and the cold hammers beside work tables... It can be said that Germany is now a cold country.


    "Ding Ling!" The doorbell rang, the door was pushed open, and a man with high cheekbones came into the small shop on the corner of the block with a large looking leather bag. He is not wearing decent clothes, but Sheng is still clean. A pair of shoes look very old, but they are meticulous.


    He hesitated outside for more than half an hour, dawdling from work time to dinner time, then pushed the door open and came in. He looked a little flustered, but more depressed. He lives in a building near here. He is a standard office worker.


    "Oh! Mr. Persson. " The owner of the shop helped the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. As soon as he saw someone he knew coming in, he immediately put down his pen and notebook and said with a smile, "welcome. What can I do for you?"


    "Boss, I''ll buy some flour and potatoes." The man named panson, who came into the shop, looked around the shop and found that there was no one else in the shop. He whispered, "I heard you''re here..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. panson. There are a lot of potatoes here. I can choose some fresh ones for you. " With a smile on his face, the boss could not hear any fluctuation in his voice and said, "but you have to know that flour is a limited supply item of the Empire. You can only get the supply ticket for the grain ration."


    Panson put the bag on the counter in front of the boss. After opening it, he took out some new imperial jinmark that the imperial government had promised not to devalue. He pushed it to the smiling boss and begged, "I know you only accept this kind of transaction here. I want some flour. My little daughter is sick. She told me she wants white bread... Please."


    "Anything else?" The boss put his hand on some gold marks, rubbed them slightly, glanced down and asked.


    "Ah?" Man a Leng, look up to the boss, don''t know what is good.


    "Anything else?" The boss asked again.


    "Yes... Yes!" The man quickly took out his bag, took out the remaining gold marks and handed them to the boss. Although he knew that the money in his hand could buy a lot of flour under normal circumstances, but now the rationing system is implemented, most things can not be bought with money, so he took out the money without hesitation.


    The shopkeeper took the money, counted it, and then pushed one back to the man. He turned back and took a sealed bag with "military supplies" written in bold black. Then he took out an iron tin can from the lattice under the counter and saw that the package was exquisite natural butter.


    "50 golden mark is flour money, and butter money. If you don''t have natural butter to eat white bread, it''s spoiling food... Don''t tell others that I have butter here." The boss smiles and pushes two things to panson, who is stunned there: "I hope your daughter can get better soon."


    "Thank you so much..." the man was about to cry. Most Berliners had not eaten natural butter for several years, and their luxury food was only margarine and black bread.


    "Ding Ling!" When the doorbell rang, panson didn''t look back, but the door was pushed away from the outside again. Panson heard the sound and looked back subconsciously, and immediately changed his face. He even felt that the sky had collapsed and the world had been destroyed.


    A SS officer followed a soldier with a Mauser 98K rifle on his back, and the two leisurely walked into the shop. The SS officer in the front held his hands behind him. The guard in the back held the door with one hand and the strap on the gun with the other. Two men were staring at panson, looking at the flour and butter in his hand.


    Quiet, quiet enough to make people shiver. The tinkling sound was the sound of the tin of butter in panson''s hand hitting the button of the leather bag. The reason was very simple. His hands were shaking.


    The officer took a step forward with his hands behind his back, and panser moved his toes slightly with fright. He also wanted to escape, but at a glance at the rifle carried by the SS soldier at the door, he lost his courage to escape.


    It''s said that the Ss are trained demons, the most terrible cold-blooded killing machines in the Empire: they can smash your head at a distance of one kilometer; They can drive through dozens of enemy tanks at a time; They get people out of bed in the middle of the night and cut their throats in the street; They will eat those who are not loyal to the Fuehrer, and they will divide up their property.


    Now it''s his turn to buy military supplies. It''s a felony. He can be sentenced to two years'' imprisonment at most. He has to be sent to a terrible concentration camp to serve his sentence. He works day and night, and is a little slack. He has to be beaten with a whip and fist.


    Thinking of this, panser couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, letting the sweat slip from his forehead to the tip of his nose, and didn''t dare to wipe it with his hands. Until the official came to him, he didn''t even dare to move an inch away.


    "Flour, butter. A birthday party? " The officer pressed the flour bag with his finger and gave a frightening smile: "are the ordinary office workers in Berlin so rich now? It''s a luxury¡° His daughter was ill, so he managed to get some. " The boss continued to smile innocently and said, "what do you need, sir?"¡° How old is your daughter The officer seemed interested and leaned against the counter to ask¡° Ten... Thirteen... "Panson replied stiffly¡° Thirteen... My son is sixteen. " The officer took out his cigarette case and handed him a cigarette¡° No, no smoking. Thank you... "Panson is about to cry. He''s not in the mood to smoke. The reputation of the SS for arresting and interrogating people has spread among the citizens of Berlin for a long time. With the idea of nothing to do, panson felt that he would be hanged on a telegraph pole¡° You are so happy to have your daughter by your side. " The officer took out one and put it on his mouth. Then he put away his cigarette. He continued with some nagging words: "he joined the youth military training camp of the head of state last year, and he still can''t see himself." While talking, he took out some gold marks and handed them to the boss: "give him some more cokes. I''ll treat our little patient to a drink."¡° Sir... You... "Panson felt that his brain was going to crash. He could not deal with the current situation¡° Want to know why we don''t arrest you? " The officer laughed. It still looks scary. It has something to do with the wrinkles of the facial muscles. Some people are naturally gloomy when they laugh. Some people laugh like the spring breeze. Obviously, this officer belongs to the former. He laughed twice and then said, "what do you think I''m going to do with you? I know that in private you say that we are demons, and we have indeed killed people and copied homes, but we are the SS and the pro army of the head of state. If we do not do these things, who will do them? The first time I killed someone, I didn''t eat for three disgusting days... "" Oh, why do I tell you this? " The SS officer sighed, then shook his head with a self mocking smile: "you go, don''t be found by others." These few minutes made panson feel as if decades had passed. He arched his back and held his big heavy leather bag with precious butter and flour and two bottles of Coca Cola, a fashionable drink. When he passed the SS soldier standing at the door, the relief almost made him faint, but he still walked to the end of the street. Just after he opened the door of his house and saw his wife and his daughter lying on the bed, he burst into laughter. It''s true that life is getting better and better. He has money and food. Recently, he even wants to improve his life. All these are the benefits of Germany''s strength, aren''t they? Compared with the past, in the Weimar Republic, he lost his job and wandered on the streets, sleeping in a small narrow house with his wife and children. It''s the new economic stimulus plan that makes him find a job and get a high salary. As a result, he has bought his own house and saved hundreds of yuan. If you think about it like this, the wise and powerful head of state should really live forever¡° Business has been good lately? " As panson walked away, the SS officer casually asked the shopkeeper behind the counter. Panson didn''t know how big an official the SS officer was, but the owner of the shop obviously knew. The colonel was in charge of intelligence collection by the SS, and he had considerable real power and had a direct relationship with the shop¡° Business is good. There is a great demand for flour printed with military products. And general Reinhardt was brilliant. Even if these grains are put on the market, they will be plundered, and we sell them secretly in such a scattered way, which not only alleviates the dissatisfaction of the common people with the food quota supply, but also makes a lot of money. " The boss replied with a smile¡° This is Augustus'' plan for the head of state. The whole plan includes stabilizing work, gradually restoring free food trade, overtime subsidy system and many other aspects. The purpose is to enhance the sense of belonging and mobilize the patriotic enthusiasm of all German people. " The officer stood up and walked out: "if you have too much, you can''t talk nonsense... Is there anything unusual recently?"¡° It''s all right The store manager still kept his kind smile: "the residents around here are always honest." The officer pushed the door and said, "keep busy. I''ll go to the next store and have a look."

 Chapter 304

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so In addition, we can collect the name of akado''s son, a good foreigner''s name. Because I haven''t thought about it well, so there''s no limit to men and women. It''s up to you whether this child is a man or a woman! Have a good name book review area message can!

 Chapter 305

    In the morning, when he saw the new German helicopter put into use and convinced Mercedes to give birth to a child, akado was a little proud. His efforts are slowly blossoming and bearing fruit, and the feeling of seeing the return also makes him a little overjoyed.


    However, a document in the afternoon brought him back to the cruel reality: in the Far East, the war situation took a turn for the worse, and the Chinese * team, which lacked the inside information, finally lost in front of the Japanese army who planned to prepare for the war.


    Although in many areas, the 9th group army of China played a similar style to the German army, once drove the Japanese troops from several landing sites out of the sea, and even the main landing site of the Japanese army was compressed to a small area of a few kilometers around. The Japanese headquarters even considered the possibility of failure in the battle of Songhu.


    At the time when the Chinese * team was at its best, the main force of the Japanese landing force, the 3rd Division, was almost completely destroyed. The division''s head, lieutenant general Fujita Jin, was injured, and the division''s chief of staff, Da Zuo Tian Jiuli, killed himself.


    Japan had to use its strategic reserve team, the newly formed 10th army, to enter the Songhu area. Only in this way did it manage to stabilize the war situation. Finally, it found its trump card and finally stabilized the situation that was about to collapse.


    It is the main air force deployed in Japan, the most elite local air defense fighter force in Japan, and the first air force of the Japanese army equipped with 30 me-109c fighters originally exported from Germany.


    So there was an interesting episode in the battle of Songhu. The main air forces of the two sides who used the same weapon carried out three high-level air battles that shocked the world. The Chinese air force won one victory, one draw and one defeat, and finally retreated back to Nanjing because the number of them was less than their opponents.


    As like as two peas, the fighter''s green and green fighters painted the Japanese Navy''s deep green painted fighters. The result is that the two sides can only rely on the air force signs to identify the target. After experimenting with each other for several times, they each return bitterly. In the first air battle, both sides shook hands to make peace and went back to change the painting.


    The Chinese Air Force sprayed two blue marks of the blue sky and white sun flag on its wings as identification marks, while the Japanese aircraft added two yellow marks representing chrysanthemum on its wings as identification marks. The two sides fought again. As a result, the Japanese army was shot down three planes and the Chinese * team lost two.


    In the third exchange of fire, the Japanese army dispatched 46 fighters of all kinds, but only 27 fighters of the Chinese * team took off to fight. After 20 minutes of fierce fighting, the Chinese * team was shot down five, while the Japanese army lost two me-109c fighters and two old Navy fighters as bait.


    In three air battles, Japanese air force lost five me-109c fighters, while China lost seven me-109c fighters of the same type. However, four Chinese pilots successfully parachuted, while only one Japanese pilot survived and was captured by the Chinese garrison. So the results of the two sides are almost equal.


    History has once again played an international joke. The Chinese air force won the battle over Songhu because of German fighters, while the Japanese air force won the battle initiative because of German fighters. It seems that both sides are advertising to the world with their own achievements: don''t hesitate! Come to buy German aircraft, me-109c is the best choice for your strong air force!


    Unfortunately, the Zhong * team, which has run out of ammunition reserves, has entered a weak stage. However, the Japanese army still maintained a high combat effectiveness relying on domestic blood transfusion, and the battle of Songhu took a turning point. The Japanese began to counterattack, and the Chinese Communist Party had to give up many areas that they should have held in order to preserve their strength.


    Then, because of the loss of air supremacy, the Japanese air force began to support ground operations after gaining the advantage. An important 150 mm caliber heavy artillery position of the 9th group army of China was destroyed, and more than a dozen Krupp cannons were lost, which made the Japanese army even more daunting, and the situation of the China * Squadron, which lacked firepower, was even worse.


    In the end, the 9th army had no choice but to withdraw from Shanghai, leaving the ruins of the war for 15 days to the Japanese aggressors. Although the battle of Songhu lasted only half a month, it consumed more than 74000 Japanese troops at one go. It was not until the Japanese army invested 400000 troops that the Chinese army began to retreat backward.


    In contrast, the Chinese * team lost 100000 people in this battle, more than twice as many as the terrible 300000 casualties in another time and space; On the contrary, the Japanese army lost more than twice as much. In a quarter of the time, he achieved twice the result and reduced his loss by two-thirds - akkado had to admire the Chinese people again, and they performed better than the German army.


    Many people don''t understand how weak China was during the Anti Japanese War, so that they think that China''s loss of cities and land is the ultimate humiliation. However, if you look at the real historical data, you can see that the Chinese people have never been soft bones, nor have they ever lost the face of Qin emperor and Han Wu.


    In real history, in the first few years of the Anti Japanese War, the number of bullets produced and imported by China was about 2. 80097.5 billion units, or 3.5 billion units per year after the United States entered the war. 12.5 billion rounds. According to the arithmetic average, China''s total ammunition consumption during the Anti Japanese war was about 300 million rounds per year. According to the number of * * at that time, it was about 3 million, that is to say, each person had an average of 100 bullets per year.


    Many friends joke that a Chinese division was chased by a large Japanese army. In fact, this is also very helpless: at that time, a Chinese division, if it was a division, there were more than 10000 people, B Division was only 5000 or 6000 people, there were more than 3000 rifles, but the average bullet was 20-30 rounds. Even if 50 rounds were counted, a type B Division would have 150000 rounds, and a Japanese brigade would carry no less than that amount of ammunition, which could be constantly replenished. On the other hand, if the Chinese army wants to replenish its ammunition, it has to transport it from thousands of miles away. In this case, if it is an ordinary army with weak fighting will, is there any other way to retreat? However, the time and space of akkado is different. With the efforts of sikert and the help of Germany and Britain, China produced 100 million more ammunition each year than in another time and space. In addition, the National Revolutionary Army restored the actual control of the whole country earlier than before and saved a lot of ammunition. Therefore, China made a nearly one for one war loss ratio in the battle of Songhu, Even if the main force retreated to Nanjing in the later period, there was no case that the formed units were surrounded. But in the final analysis, China has failed. When Japan has basically completed industrialization, China is still a poor and backward agricultural country. Even with some industrial base, it is still an agricultural country. It was only after akkado came into contact with Germany''s industrial base that he realized how strong it was. It was a manifestation of strength after accumulation and expansion. On the contrary, even decades after the victory of the Anti Japanese War, China''s industry still tasted like a nouveau riche. The Japanese occupation of Shanghai destroyed the international financial center in Asia and the order of the world powers to make money, which made the United States and Britain unable to bear. Soon, two American freighters set out from Australia and delivered 100 million bullets to support China''s Anti Japanese war. Britain also made 30 million bullets from Australia and sent them to China. If the amount of ammunition produced by China is included, the National Revolutionary Army still has at least 200 million bullets in stock at the present stage. With the aura of the battle in Songhu, Japan''s slogan that China will be destroyed in three months has become a real joke. Although the strength of the Chinese * team has slightly decreased, the main force still exists. In this case, the defense of the Japanese Central China front army in Songhu area is still insufficient, let alone attacking Nanjing. In order to prevent Shanghai from being recaptured by the Chinese garrison, nearly 200000 troops had to be deployed to defend the surrounding areas, but they could not immediately connect with the Japanese troops going south. The Shanghai that Matsui shigen took with all his efforts has become a chicken rib that is tasteless to eat and can be discarded, which is hard to swallow in the throat of the Japanese army. China''s national government announced the establishment of a temporary wartime capital, located in Chongqing. The main force retreated to Nanjing and vowed to defend Wuhan, an important military town. The Nanjing Massacre was not staged in history. Although the Japanese army had the best advantage in the Chinese battlefield, the Chinese army did not collapse on a large scale. This is also the most gratifying place for akkado. After all, to prevent the Nanjing massacre from happening again is his contribution to his distant hometown in this time and space. What he did not expect was that Germany''s Secret aid to China won a lot of impression points for Germany in the US Congress, which was also an unexpected return on another level. In the general direction of helping China to fight against Japanese aggression, Germany, the United States and even Britain have maintained a high degree of agreement, which makes Germany''s diplomacy more energetic. Although in Europe, Britain, France and Belgium are at war with Germany, Germany still plays the United card of peace in Asia, which makes it difficult for the United States to bet for a while. The German ambassador to the United States publicly said that Germany was fighting against the Bolshevik invasion for the whole world, but it was stabbed in the back by France. Although we all don''t believe what he said, there are still some American politicians who seek status to support Germany. This reduced the scale of the US plan to aid Britain, and the plan to expand the US Army that Congress had planned to carry out was rejected, which delayed the progress of the US armed forces and the opportunity to aid Britain. As a result, in the evening, akado had to deal with his own affairs. Fanny prepared a festive speech for him to announce to all his people: the head of the Third Reich, akado? Rudolph learned today that Mercedes, the first lady of the Empire, is pregnant and that their first child will be born in the future. Germany cheered up and down. In order to celebrate the happy event of the head of state, Rommel broke through the French defense line that night and pushed forward another 10 kilometers.

 Chapter 306

    The ghost leaned back on the chair, played with a sharp saber, narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s why we took the risk to cooperate with you! Mr. commander! If it was such a good thing to do, you or we would have done it long ago, wouldn''t we? The reason why we''re here to talk about this cooperation is that we can''t finish this assassination alone. "


    "I can offer convenience, but I don''t have much time to get close to akado. Comparatively speaking, his car is the only chance for you to start. " The officer took a puff and said, "I''m in charge of the spare underground garage of the Fuehrer''s residence, but the scope of management is limited to the periphery, which is the closest we can get to him."


    The man pointed to the map and said, "there is only one wall between the garage and the Fuehrer''s, I will let you replace a group of cleaners, disguise to get through the wall, and then go into the underground garage of the Fuehrer."


    "It''s not the Fuehrer himself who comes to pick up the car, and we can''t attack him in the garage." Red peach six looked at the structural drawing, pointed to the location of the garage and said, "and there are three soldiers guarding here. If we break through the wall, they will sound the alarm."


    The officer sneered, pointed to a fixed position and said, "there is a vent here, which was reserved at that time. If you just move here, the sound will be much lower and the speed is absolutely fast."


    He used his finger to draw a small circle in another place: "besides, there is a load-bearing pillar, which can block the sight of three soldiers on duty. You can enter the underground garage unconsciously."


    "And then? We don''t have any effective means to use this garage. Akado won''t be here. If we start shooting here, then he will have plenty of time to escape. " Asked six, frowning.


    "This shows the importance of the new secret weapon I brought." The ghost put a small box on the table with a smile, pointed to the thing with a smile, and said, "this time our plan is very detailed. The criminal who started the war is dead!"


    "What is this?" Paul asked the ghost with a puzzled face.


    The ghost opened the small box and revealed the yellow copper tubes inside, which looked like pens. Then he picked up one and said with a smile, "this is our newly developed 11 time pen, which is used to control the bomb to explode at the time we want."


    He said with a smile: "this kind of 11 timing pen is improved by our intelligence department based on similar weapons of the poles, and is composed of three parts. One end of the sealed upper and outer tube is a copper tube, in which there is a small glass bottle containing a green copper chloride solution. The lower outer tube connected with this is a section of brass tube, which is equipped with a hammer, a spring and a primer. The whole device is a precise timing initiation device. "


    "It''s so small... Is it really so easy to use?" Six hearts picked up a timing pen, looked left and right, and said.


    "Of course, it''s very easy to use! After a lot of testing. " The ghost said triumphantly, "it''s a chemical reaction. It''s very convenient. When the inner wire is immersed in the copper chloride solution, a simple replacement reaction will occur. The copper ion in the solution is replaced by the more active iron ion, and the generated elemental copper is deposited on the surface of the wire, while the iron and chloride ion form ferrous chloride and dissolve in water. As the reaction continues, the wire becomes thinner until it can not bear the force of the spring and finally breaks. When the time comes, "bang" will detonate the bomb


    "How do you use it?" Paul also picked up one and asked in detail.


    The ghost took out a small pincers from the bottom of the box containing the 11 timing pen, shook it and said, "it''s very simple. To make the timing pen ready to start, use pliers and other tools to flatten or knock the upper and outer tubes, or use external force to bend the corresponding part. "


    He pointed to the part of the upper and outer tube and continued to introduce: "as long as you make sure that the small glass bottle inside is broken and the iron wire is soaked in the outflow copper chloride solution, you can complete the time setting work. After that, if you can pull out the fuse without much resistance, the timer pen will start to work, and it will explode after a period of delay. Of course, if you find that the safety device can''t be taken out easily after setting, it means that the wire has broken, and the released needle tightly squeezed the safety under the action of the spring, and the timer pen fails. In order to check the status of the needle, the designer of the device also left an inspection hole on the shell near the safety pin


    "So now we can have a good chat, akado? After Rudolph''s death, we have a problem with the distribution of power. " The officer narrowed his eyes and said: "Juncker aristocracy has been bullied by him for a long time, and this time, we will cooperate with you to do the most, so we need to take back the power that belongs to us!"


    "In accordance with the prior agreement, the German Emperor William II, whom you support, will ascend the throne again at the price of ceding the Rhineland to France and Belgium, and declaring to give up part of Czechoslovakia and Austria forever." The ghost handed a document to the SS officer with a bad smile and said, "but we allow you to continue to occupy Poland and get compensation."


    The SS officer picked up the treaty, looked at it carefully, then nodded and held out a hand: "thank you! I believe that a long-term world peace is coming, and the whole of Europe will develop at a high speed under the new order. " After that, the officer put the documents in a leather bag and left the secret room in a hurry. With the closing of the gate, the ghost''s face hung a proud smile. Only these Juncker nobles who were dazzled by their interests would believe in the arrival of a new order. As long as akkado died, Germany would fall apart. At that time, even if the stupid William II can be regained as emperor, it will only be the end of the first World War. How can it be that the Germans want to be on an equal footing with Britain? At that time, to give these junckers some economic benefits will make them speechless. After all, even if it turns around, they won''t find a second chance to pick themselves up, and Germany won''t find another akado? Rudolph has come to be the head of state. However, it''s too early to say anything. The ghost has to continue to study the design, and repeatedly discuss the whole plan of the assassination with Paul and six hearts. This plan is a trick. First of all, they will assassinate akkado, which is an assassination plan. At the same time, Britain will carry out a plan to steal German confidential documents, which will be completed by female spy ina. The two plans were carried out almost at the same time, covering each other. No matter which plan was targeted by the German army, it would distract the attention of the German intelligence department and support the smooth progress of the other plan¡° First of all, we''re going to dress up as cleaners and enter the underground parking lot for soldiers under the cover of Junker noble officers. " The ghost pointed to the drawing and said, "we''ll bring tools in here and start digging right away." He took a look at six hearts and said, "you are in charge of the precise calculation of time. We need to confirm that from arcado? How many minutes does it take Rudolph to go out and get on the bus at the main entrance! "¡° Then you! Paul! I need you to be familiar with the timing device and be able to set it as quickly as possible The ghost pointed to Paul and said, "you are the only one among us who is the smallest and the quickest. You have done stealing before, so I took you with me this time."¡° And then what? " Paul has become a lot more calm because of his last failure. He stares at the drawing and frowns¡° Then we set up a bomb at the bottom of akado''s car and blow him up when he gets in the car. " Paul pointed to the front door of the Fuehrer''s residence, drew a big circle around it and said, "if he comes to this area that day, I will be like you to promise that he will die." In a beautiful room in Cologne, ina sat up naked, beside a young Junker noble officer who was asleep. Ina glanced at the cup where she had put the sleeping pills before and gave a smug smile. She lifted the quilt, crept to the fireplace, opened the officer''s briefcase by the weak fire light, took out the documents inside, and looked at them page by page. On it were the transportation of some dried fruits and meat and the ration list of cigarettes, which seemed to be the supplies of a division. She shrugged her shoulders and tucked the files back into the file package. This kind of file with high timeliness and not large-scale deployment is not worth her risk. Put the package back to the original position, ina looked out of the window at the bright moonlight, don''t know what happened to the man named ghost now, will also care about him, is thinking about herself. War is really a state of irritability. You can''t fall in love with the man you like, or go shopping with your friends - you can only sleep by the side of an enemy and miss the person far away, but you can''t know whether that person is alive or not.

 Chapter 307

    "Long live the Fuehrer!" The Colonel handed his identification to the sentry, and then watched with interest the two soldiers nearby refuel a leopard tank.


    "Colonel Desmond! Welcome to the front line. " The sentry checked his papers and said with a salute.


    "My time is limited. Where''s your teacher, Frederick?" Col. Desmond, with his hands behind his back, continued to watch the tank refuel, and said, "tell Frederick to come out. I''m leaving now."


    "..." how could the Colonel let the general come out to meet him? Are you kidding? How can we help you convey such words? The two sentinels stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Colonel de Monde looked at the watch he was wearing, frowned, and strode to the division headquarters, complaining as he walked: "God! Why do people here waste my time so much? "


    He went to the door of felick''s office without knocking, pushed the door open, strode in, found a chair, sat down, looked around at the environment, then stared at felick and said, "I''m here to help the Fuehrer deliver things."


    He raised his arm and looked at his watch. He said impatiently, "help me find someone, and then I''ll give it to him myself and leave."


    "Ha! Desmond! I knew it was you! " Felick quickly stood up, walked over and said with a smile, "I heard that you were in the military headquarters this morning. I thought it was the wrong group. How could a busy man like you come to the French front in person. You said to deliver for the Fuehrer? For me? "


    "You? Are you worth my coming in person? " Desmond waved his hand and once again uttered his mantra: "my time is limited!"


    He stood up and helped ferrick throw the general windbreaker on the hanger into his arms. Then he took off the general''s cornice hat on the hanger and gave it to ferrick: "take me to your 1st regiment 1st battalion. I''m looking for a man named Ryan? Hardt''s second lieutenant. "


    "Oh! Our hero? What can I do for him? " Felick had no choice but to dress and get ready to go out. He asked as he put on his sleeve.


    "The Fuehrer ordered a new tank for the experiment to be given to him." As soon as Desmond mentioned the new tank, his eyes became hot: "this is our latest development achievement! Make sure that he can play one car against dozens of cars again. "


    "New tank? Do you want to change the clothes for our division? " Ferrick, too, got excited and asked with a smile.


    "Well thought! There are not many in Germany! " "I promise to give you this one, and you have to give me the battlefield data in exchange," said Desmond. But I heard that Ryan''s a good kid? "


    "Very good? In the battle of the pass, he knocked down 22 tanks. Do you think it''s powerful? " There was a sense of pride in his voice, he said in a long drawl.


    "Then I can rest assured. It''s a super weapon I''ve carefully designed. I don''t want her to die so soon. " Said Desmond, nodding.


    Soon, Desmond and Frick got into their car and left the division barracks. There was a huge Trailer waiting outside, behind which was a tank covered with canvas.


    Then the motorcade came to the base of 1st Battalion of 1st regiment and found the lein crew who had nothing to do.


    Still with his hands behind his back, Desmond hurriedly took Ryan and others to the tank covered with canvas, and then signaled his followers to open the canvas.


    "Because of your excellent performance in the battle of the pass, I am now ordered to award you the iron cross of the knight of oak leaves on behalf of the Fuehrer." Desmond couldn''t finish the task, so he held a simple award ceremony first. He didn''t care about the bullshit ceremony and the rules. Everything was based on saving time.


    Then he was more casual to the three Knights Iron Cross directly to Bruce Andre and Bauman. It seems that the medal of bravery is not worth a cent.


    Then he went to the front of the tank that no one had ever seen before and began to introduce with a smile: "Well! My time is limited! Now let''s introduce your new weapons! This weapon was personally named "tiger" by the head of state, that is to say, you are very lucky to become the first Tiger Tank user in Germany. "


    He knocked on the Tiger tank and continued: "the armor thickness of this tank has increased by at least 30mm in each direction, which makes it stronger than the leopard - and, of course, more difficult to control, so I suggest that the driver experience it more before going to battle."


    Then he went to the tail of the tank, patted it and said: "for the first time, the new diesel engine is more powerful, and it''s not easy to burn. It can give you the same forward and backward speed as the leopard tank. Of course, the rear gearbox makes the tank''s center of gravity change a lot. Whether it''s good or bad depends on the feedback of the driver. "


    As he said, he pressed his hand on the track and said to the crowd, "the same hollow wheel, the same suspension, the same track as the leopard tank. It inherits and improves the leopard tank''s walking system, which can be said to be the most advanced tank walking system design in the world. "


    As he said this, he took a look at Bauman. When he saw Bauman nodding his head, he continued to introduce: "the front body armor is 90mm, and the tilt design is adopted. I can tell you very responsibly that all the known tanks can''t break through the front armor plate of this tank."


    He pointed to the gun barrel on the turret that was thicker than the leopard tank, and continued to boast about his design: "the 88mm caliber antiaircraft gun from the air force, this super gun can easily pierce the steel plate with a thickness of 100 mm at a distance of 1000 meters, which is my favorite design. The shell can easily overturn a light tank, if you are lucky enough, One shell can pierce two tanks. " Then he looked at Bruce: "the position of the shell is more reasonable and the loading is easier, but the caliber of the shell is bigger and heavier, which is a test for the loader - of course, you don''t have to be too afraid. Generally speaking, the physical utilization is still at the level of leopard tank." Then he looked at Ryan, then pointed to the turret of the tank with a smile: "because of the design, the internal space of the tank is about 20 mm smaller than that of the leopard tank, which also enables the tank to be equipped with heavier armor while keeping its shape low, and the weight is only increased by 5 tons. The high-power radio equipment can be used as a command tank. As a sample car, it is also equipped with luxury leather seats, folding table in the car, automatic fire extinguishing device - Oh, I almost forgot, and you''ve got four extra aluminum kettles. There are all kinds of things, such as plate skirt, front external armor plate, mesh bulletproof fence around the turret, and fully enclosed glove box at the rear of the turret He looked at Ryan and others, like a salesman who sells cars. He spit and said with outstretched arms: "of course, what I''m most proud of is that 30% of the tank''s internal parts can be used with leopard tanks! This reduced the pressure on the whole logistics supply by 30%... I was moved by my talent. " At this point, he suddenly stopped the narcissism mode, and suddenly became serious: "of course, the whole design idea of the Tiger tank was completed by the head of state alone. He is the person I admire most! If he can concentrate on designing weapons, he must be the greatest weapon designer of this century! "¡° No matter how you introduce it, there are only four of us. I can''t drive this tank. " Ryan likes this tank very much. He also hopes to drive this new tank to avenge Clark, but the reinforcements have not arrived yet. Even if he has new equipment, he can only follow the battalion and wait for the reinforcements¡° Mechanic, I brought it to you Desmond pointed to a female staff sergeant sitting on the trailer and said, "general goodrian specially found it for you. Staff sergeant, electrical technician, is still a beautiful woman. How about that? Is it a surprise? "¡° A woman Ryan looked at the woman soldier who heard the introduction, pushed the door open and jumped out of the trailer, slightly stunned. He was surprised that few women soldiers actually went to the front line and few of them became tank soldiers¡° She didn''t have any business problems. Originally, she was the duty officer in charge of handling telegrams and radios in the radar force. She was sent to the front line for service because she made a small mistake. " "It''s just right for you, the crew. They''re all weird people," he said with a smile¡° You? What mistakes can be made in radar forces? To be sent to the front line? " Andre frowned and looked at the young girl¡° I... almost knocked down the Fuehrer''s plane. " The little girl said shyly

 Chapter 308

    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Everyone raised their water bottles and yelled merrily. The Tiger Tank began to move slowly, and Ryan finally got into the inside of the tank and looked at the inside of the tank carefully. It was obvious that the inside of the tank was not as aggressive as the outside. There were welding marks in many details, which looked rough. Of course, this may also be to reduce costs and speed up the production of such tanks¡° I haven''t asked that for a long time. I feel a little nostalgic. " Ryan put the headphones on his head, squeezed the mouthpiece and said, "I''ll make sure again: can you hear me?"¡° Bowman heard that The driver''s seat, Bauman''s voice¡° Bruce, get in position Bruce, the loader, has been exercising a lot these days. His tendons seem to be back again, he said¡° It''s a good sight. It''s like the leopard, but it''s clearer. " Andre''s injury although not fully recovered, but as a gunner, it has nothing to do with. He put his eyes on the sight glass, and the excited voice could be heard clearly even through the earphone. "..." There was a silent hiss in the earphone¡° Electrical engineer! Please confirm when you hear that! " Ryan didn''t hear the fourth answer and thought of Clark again, which made his heart twitch a little. So he grabbed the throat phone again, frowned and asked The answer was still a silent voice¡° Alice... If you don''t answer me again, I''ll kick your ass! " Raine yelled loudly¡° I hear you! I hear you Alice''s voice said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I was setting the frequency band of the radio just now, and this thing was not adjusted properly, so there was a rustling noise when I spoke. "¡° Check the ammunition preparation of the heading machine gun! Then report to me! " Ryan ordered out loud¡° I trained this! The bullets are full Alice replied loudly in her earphone¡° All right! Bauman, move on. Alice, be brief next time! It''s OK to say that you''re ready! " Ryan poked his head out of the turret, then put up his telescope and looked into the distance: "Andre, at 11 o''clock, do you see that warehouse?"¡° I saw it! I''m looking for the turret turn button Andre replied loudly, and then Ryan''s body shook, and the whole turret began to rotate, faster than the leopard tank. Andre was obviously satisfied with the turret''s speed and continued: "it''s fast! I can see the target already¡° Don''t rush to fire! Let''s use coaxial machine gun to test the accuracy first. We don''t have time to come out and wander frequently. We have finished the experiment once, so that we can go directly to the battlefield. " Ryan looked at the building in the distance with his telescope and said, "see that little window? It''s qualified to hit there. "¡° No problem. " With Andre''s reply, the Tiger tank immediately stopped braking. In a slight shaking, Andre pulled the trigger of the coaxial machine gun. The tracer missile flew to the target. The first shot was slightly deviated because of the shaking. The second shot had already broken the glass on the window, and then several bullets were hit inside the window. The accuracy was very satisfactory to Ryan¡° Bruce! High explosive charge Ryan ordered out loud¡° It''s loaded Bruce pushed the cannonball into the barrel and responded loudly¡° Fire Cried Ryan¡° Boom The cannonball directly hit the farm warehouse with windows in the distance. The violent explosion broke the warehouse made of wooden boards to pieces. In the telescope, Ryan saw the scattered wooden boards and the remains of furniture¡° Hit Ryan said with a smile¡° This tank, this is great! It''s so heavy to drive! I love the guy who designed it. " Bowman''s voice came through¡° I can''t wait to take a shot at the French tank and try it Andre said with a smile¡° I''ll tell the battalion commander about it when I go back! Next time! Let''s take the lead Ryan put down his telescope, pressed the mouthpiece and said, "Alice! The next time I ask you to fire on the front line, if you hesitate, I''ll kill you and change to an electrical technician. Do you understand? "¡° Ok... OK Alice replied weakly in the earphone.

 Chapter 309

    In the cold sky, several fighters are fighting each other cruelly. The roar of the engine sent out that kind of heartbreaking howl in the air. The fighting level of this high-level fighter was higher and more intense than that of the me-109c fighter in Songhu battle.


    Because it was a fight of higher fighter quality, in order to regain partial air supremacy and cover the southward retreat of the British and French allied forces in Belgium, the British forces had to send all the air forces they could hold to fight against the German Air Force fighters who had a firm foothold in the Netherlands.


    However, after looking through the list of weapons in hand, Britain could not find any weapons that could compete with the German Air Force''s fw-190d fighter, and finally found that the aircraft that could barely be counted as the same class was actually the smuggled German me-109c fighter.


    However, the fighter has been castrated by Germany, so the engine performance can not meet the needs of the fight against fw-190d. As it happens, the British don''t lack engines. They just have an engine developed for a new fighter, which has just been tested. So the British put this Rolls Royce engine into the me-109c fighter, and rushed to make an advanced fighter with the same speed as the fw-190d.


    For this reason, now in the sky of southern Belgium, there is a fight between the improved me-109c fighter of RAF and the fw-190d fighter of Germany.


    This time, German fighters can no longer use dive acceleration to kill British pilots, nor can they use roll and circle to bully clumsy intrepid fighters. They have to fight with their opponents for skill and courage.


    However, the fighting qualities honed by the two sides in the war are not at the same level at all, just as the British navy soldiers can often rely on the spirit of Nelson to defeat strong enemies, and the German air force often takes Richthofen as its own motivation and goal. They rely on their sophisticated fighting skills and familiarity with aircraft to defeat more powerful opponents.


    Garland controlled the plane and maintained a high degree of coordination with the wingman. The two planes covered each other and shuttled back and forth among the enemy planes. They use the fighter''s better rolling performance and excellent climbing performance to compete with the opponent''s me-109c fighter, relying on patience and skill to repeatedly chase and bite the tail of the opponent''s fighter.


    "Which bastard sold ME-109 to the Brits! I''ll break his chin when I go back! " Garland pushed the control lever of his plane and complained loudly: "wingman! Roll left! Two in a row! We need to get rid of them and get back to our height! "


    "Wingman, understand!" The voice of the wingman in the earphone came: "you start rolling, I''ll rush to the front, and you can kill the enemy plane in the tail! They''re firing at us! I''m doing a dodge! I''m avoiding


    Garland pushed the control lever to his left, and the pedals at his feet were staggered. The engine of his fw-190d fighter began to roar, and the whole plane began to tumble sideways, and the speed slowed down.


    The wingman behind garland continued to fly in a straight line, swaying left and right, and rushed over Garland''s plane. In just a few seconds, a British me-109c fighter also rushed by. Garland could even see the rivets on the British fighter.


    Had it not been for the change of the engine that the nose of the British me-109c fighter had changed a lot, garland would have thought that it had collided with the German me-109a fighter. After fighting in the air for so long, he was absolutely sure that the British improved ME-109 fighter was almost the same as the German me-109a.


    He let go of his wishful thinking and let the engine of the plane speed up suddenly. So the fighter with Mickey Mouse on it caught up with the British fighter which just passed in front of it. Regardless of it, he caught the tail of the British fighter with the sight in front of the cockpit and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The tracer bomb flew straight to the British plane. The British plane may have a bad feeling about its own affairs, and immediately began to pull up and climb, hoping to use its speed advantage to avoid Garland''s attack. Garland is no nonsense. After reminding his wingman in the phone, he followed the tail of the plane and pulled it up at the same time.


    The machine gun didn''t stop, but continued to shoot as the nose went up. The shell drew a beautiful parabola in the sky because of inertia, but with the maneuver of the two planes, the tracer bullet still hit the wing of the British plane in front.


    "Wingman! I hit him! Keep climbing with me! We''re going to go to the clouds and get rid of these British planes. " Garland saw that he had got it. He immediately gave a loud order.


    The wing of the hit British fighter began to smoke, but the pilot quickly jumped out of the cockpit. Then the out of control plane began to fall to the ground. The British pilot also pulled out his parachute and slowly fell with the white parachute.


    In the back of his plane, the wingman used a simple climb to return to its original position, and then replied, "the British planes are getting back to their height, their speed is similar to ours, and their play is very similar."


    "That''s the export type of the ME-109 fighter we eliminated..." garland kept the flying posture of the fighter and looked around to see if there were any catching up British planes. He said to his wingman, "don''t count on the speed. They''re not much different from us. They''ll fight one by one with alternate cover."¡° Our plane? Those arms exporting merchants should be pulled out and shot! " As the wingman swayed his joystick, he followed garland to climb¡° I have complained once! Stop complaining! Adjust the altitude and we''ll dive! Remember the height of control, not too low. " Garland pushed the lever forward and gave the order: "attack the British fighters that are biting the tail of our plane. Don''t waste ammunition!" The two planes rushed forward and backward to the battle circle with a slightly lower altitude. Garland found a British fighter that was biting the fw-190d fighter, and from high up, he opened fire on the British fighter. The bullet was fired on the way to the British plane, which means to shoot the bullet out first, and then wait for the other party''s plane to hit the bullet. If the other party changes its flight route, it can be regarded as helping the friendly forces drive away the tail. However, the target garland found was obviously not as high as the level of air combat. The British plane had not found that it had changed from a hunter to a prey. It crashed into Garland''s firepower net, the engine was immediately hit and burned, and the cockpit glass was also broken by top-down bullets. Garland saw with his own eyes that the pilot inside was hit by a 13 mm machine gun, and the British pilot''s face directly hit the dashboard of his plane. He didn''t move. Because his body was pressing on the control lever of the plane, the plane immediately began to dive violently and quickly toward the ground. After just a dozen seconds, it hit the farmland and sent out a tragic explosion. There are a number of black spots in the sky. The height is about the clouds. There was a cheer on the radio of the German fighter. The world is so unfair that the German air force, which has 2000 fw-190d fighters, has no intention of playing chivalry with the British air force, which has only refitted dozens of me-109c fighters. After discovering that the British had sent out a flying force with strong technical level to fly the improved me-109c fighter exported from Germany, major general Dick, the front-line commander of the German air force, prepared 200 fw-190d fighters for this special British fighter force, with the purpose of encircling and annihilating the enemy. This is also the main reason why the German air force dares to put in fighters to fight on the front line, that is, so far, the number of German fighters in any airspace is absolutely superior to that of British and French fighters. As soon as they saw the German planes coming to support, the British planes knew they were outnumbered and immediately began to flee. However, the German fighter planes, which were still ahead in speed, still pursued and attacked fiercely, and the British planes, which had been fighting more and less in some areas, were in a mess. The losses are starting to grow. Garland covered his wingman, locked a fleeing British fighter, watched his wingman fire and hit the British plane, and then the two stopped pursuing because of the lack of ammunition. It was not easy for the German Air Force pilots to win the battle. They shot down 11 British planes and lost a record seven fighter planes. For the first time, the German army lost so many fighter planes in a battle, which made major general Dick, who was in charge of the battle, very sad. Of course, no one knows that Britain has lost the last bit of blood. The Royal Air Force has lost five of the same improved me-109c fighters in recent exchanges. With the 11 fighters lost in this battle, more than two-thirds of their fighters have been destroyed, and the pilots have lost a full 10 people - both aircraft and pilots, This is a loss that the frail RAF cannot afford. The remaining four me-109c improved fighters were urgently repatriated by the RAF, and the air force commanders had given orders that they would not invest sporadic forces to counter the German air force until the new fighters were deployed on a large scale. The result of another attempt was another failure. The air power of the British and French allied forces completely lost the air supremacy over Belgium. German fighter planes were unscrupulous in the northwest of France and over Belgium, destroying bridges and damaging railways, which made it difficult for hundreds of thousands of British and French allied forces to move. However, the more deadly news came that Belgian forces failed to hold Brussels, and the German B group army quickly went south, once again biting the tail of the main force of British and French allied forces in Belgium.

 Chapter 310

    At the division headquarters of the 3rd SS Panzer Division, felik is listening to the head of his 1st Panzer regiment introduce the fighting situation near Laen. Because of goodrian''s rapid advance, raen fell into the hands of the SS 3rd Armored Division just a few hours ago, and they are continuing to attack South based on the city.


    To everyone''s surprise, the German army''s "limited investigation" operation did not stop after 90 kilometers of investigation. Goodrian''s scouts have inadvertently captured raen, while Rommel''s forward has inadvertently detected the city of Cambre.


    To be honest, looking at the battle map brought by the 1st Armored Regiment, felik doesn''t know what to do now. The original order to stop the advance was given one day ago. He thought he could stop and have a rest. Who knows, his division was dragged forward by several scouts until Laan did not stop the attack.


    When he looked at the less and less fuel left in the 3rd SS Panzer Division, he had the heart to catch the attacking commanders and battalion commanders, then pointed a gun at their heads and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Oil is about to bottom out, and ammunition is in short supply. His armored forces were spread over a ten kilometer line of defense, and the remaining offensive forces could only be made up of battalions or companies. Had it not been for general goodrian, his superior, who secretly instigated him to indulge in such attacks, he would have wanted to report the front-line misdeeds to the army general command.


    "The French are here. They are fighting back. We don''t have much fuel, so we have to save a little." The commander pointed to the map and said to felick, "general, Ryan, 1st Battalion, their platoon is now the only reserve team in our hands. Can we let them go up and reinforce the defense line?"


    You''ve stretched the line of defense long enough to drive the whole army far enough away. There''s no fuel and no ammunition. It''s only in this case that you remember that you still have a division commander? Felik had an impulse to slap the head of the 1st regiment. He looked at the map and said helplessly, "now general goodrian wants to reinforce us. We have to stick to it for a few hours."


    "General, the French have been disrupted. They can''t organize an effective counterattack now, so our flanks should be safe." The commander pointed to a small river on the map and said to felik, "our mechanized infantry have organized a defense line along here, but they found that there are French tanks on the opposite side, so instead of waiting for them to attack, we should organize an attack first."


    "Immediately order the 2nd Armored Regiment to stop moving westward. We have to rest." Frick frowned and said, "the division is running out of fuel. If we don''t want the tanks to be scrap, we need to wait for the fuel to arrive here. I have to be responsible for the whole SS Panzer Division 3! All decisions must be made cautiously from now on. "


    "Yes! General Obviously, the head of the 1st regiment didn''t want to offend his direct superior either. He answered immediately, then pointed to the map and continued to ask, "well, general. Does our counterattack here continue? "


    "Up to 10 kilometers! This is the limit attack distance I give you Felick pointed to the road on the map and said, "if you cross this road, you will have to solve the problem of fuel shortage by yourself. Do you understand? "


    "I see! General The commander stood at attention again: "I''ll go back to the regiment headquarters and organize a counterattack."


    Soon, the plan of counterattack was sent to Ryan''s troops. He needed to command his tank platoon, that is, the only four tanks, to attack the French armored forces gathering across a small ditch through a village.


    Although they don''t have many tanks, all of them are full of confidence, because they have not been able to stop them all the way, whether they are defending or fighting back. This self-confidence comes from a strong heart, but also from those brilliant moments in the past.


    They destroyed Poland in a few weeks and occupied Holland in a few days. They destroyed dozens and hundreds of French tanks. Then they drove the most advanced war machines in the world, passing by the remains of French B1 tanks at the speed of 35 miles per hour, and rushed to the almost defenceless French cities.


    "The motorcycle team of the reconnaissance company found something here. They saw about seven French tanks, and some infantry were assembling. If the shelter of the building is included, maybe there will be more French tanks." The battalion commander pointed to the village on the map and said, "after identification, at least one B1 tank and three S35 tanks are available. The rest is the ft-17 Renault, which has little threat


    "Any antitank guns?" Ryan has been attending the tactical layout meeting in the battalion recently, and this time, as an operational commander, he can''t be absent. He pointed to the hillside near the village and asked, "if we set up defensive positions here, our attack will have the risk of exposing our flanks. Although the threat is not big from the distance, I think it''s better not to take risks."


    "One of our armored reconnaissance vehicles has been on that hill, where there are no French soldiers. The French are obviously ready to attack and have no intention of luring us to ambush The battalion commander said with a smile.


    With the continuous progress of the battle, the combat literacy of the French army is becoming lower and lower. Most of the French troops who stood in front of the German army were newly mobilized reserve divisions, lacking combat experience and good command system. They were often vulnerable to defeat in front of the German army. For example, this time, the French army managed to retreat all the way here, barely gathered some forces to prepare for the counterattack. However, although they learned to concentrate their forces and knew the important role of tanks as decisive weapons, they did not deploy reconnaissance and defense forces on some important highlands. After such a long war, the French army still relied on two methods to stop the German army. The first method was to push the German army back by relying on the absolute number of advantages - the success rate of this method was very low, only a few times in Belgium; The second way is to rely on a solid defense line to wait for help. It''s a pity that the French team has collapsed all the way. Now they find that there is no decent defense line behind them for them to be a turtle. In fact, the situation of the French army has been analyzed for a long time. Goodrian described the German French war in his diary as follows: "when my tanks crossed the Merz River and occupied setang, I knew very clearly that the French lost the war. Now the question is, how much can we make those stupid French lose in this war through our efforts... "Ryan was in a good mood when he came out of the battalion, because he had not enjoyed the passion of fighting for a long time. During this time, he was always thinking about how to kill the enemy for revenge, so as to avenge his former electrical engineer Clark¡° Tank 114 is in the rear here. If necessary, we have to have a peripheral support. " Soon he summoned the captains of his four tanks and began to assign their tasks. He took a look at Marcus. He pointed to the map and ordered to the crew: "Marcus, you are responsible for covering my flanks and destroying the infantry as much as possible. The ft-17 tanks are also given to you." Then he put the map back in his bag: "car 115, follow Marcus, cover our back. Let''s go Everyone went back to their tanks, except for Marcus, whose radio was too old for Alice. After this girl''s adjustment, the tank communicator of Ryan''s crew is very clear, which makes a group of veteran ruffians look at this girl with new eyes. Ryan put on his throat phone, coughed twice before he asked, "this is tank 113, platoon leader. Please answer if you hear me."¡° Marcus, tank 112 is ready! " Marcus'' voice came through the headphones¡° Tank 114 is ready. "¡° Tank 115 heard it. It''s very clear! " The other two tanks followed¡° Vehicle internal communication check Ryan ordered: "Bauman, drive ahead, pay attention to the changes of the road; Alice, load the heading machine gun and be ready to fire; Bruce, load armor piercing... Andre, give priority to French tanks. "¡° Understand Everyone answered in the headphones. In the roar of the engine, the tank began to move slowly. Ryan put his upper body out of the tank, put up his telescope and looked into the distance. Then he had a very strange smile on his face - across the creek, in the French controlled area, behind a few rows of small trees, all the way to the French village, It''s a vast little plain surrounded by hills. The Tiger Tank took the lead and rushed through the narrow ditch. Relying on strong power, it went up the opposite slope. The soil rolled up by the track was thrown to both sides, and the load-bearing wheels were bouncing up and down with the ups and downs of the ground, which proved that the mobility of the 38 ton Tiger tank was still excellent¡° Stop in the Bush under two rows of small trees. " "I want to make sure that our scouts are still on the other side of the hill," Raine ordered, pressing the mouthpiece. All personnel are not allowed to leave the car until I hear from you. " Then he switched the frequency: "Alice, adjust the frequency of the detective company. I want to find them."¡° Adjustment completed. It''s ready, chief Just a few seconds later, Alice finished the work. For this, it seems that she is more professional than Clark¡° Are you still on the hillside? " Asked Ryan¡° yes! As soon as you cross the river, we will see that your new tank looks good. Come back and send me an autograph. " The scouts over there answered very funny¡° I''ll give you a French pistol. " Ryan turned off the phone and switched to the channel in the platoon! Let''s go... "

 Chapter 311

    "Ryan! It''s a plain. We don''t have to rush through it. " Andre''s face was on the sight and said to Ryan, "we can clean up these tanks by firing directly."


    Ryan realized that his attack plan was really impulsive. The first task he received was to defeat the French tanks, which made him acquiesce to the idea of occupying the village for the first time. In fact, he did not need to occupy the village, and the German army did not plan to completely occupy the village.


    On the other hand, Germany has been engaged in offensive operations, and has always been using the technical advantages of tanks and vehicles to fight impact operations. Most of the operational plans that Raine came into contact with were based on fierce attack. Even for a few defensive operations such as the pass battle, the distance between the two sides was not far because of the terrain.


    However, it''s a plain terrain now, and sneak attack is obviously an impossible task. On the contrary, rushing over gives French tanks the opportunity to attack leopard tanks with tank guns, but it reduces their absolute advantage in Leopard tanks and Tiger tank guns for no reason. Isn''t that making trouble for themselves?


    "Do as you say!" Ryan realized his mistake and immediately changed his tactics. He went back to the turret of the tank, pressed the phone and said to the other crew, "our guns are dominant. There''s no need to risk fighting with the French. Just shoot from a distance here. All crew, stop. "


    His Tiger tanks stopped first, followed by Marcus, followed by 114 and 115. Four tanks lined up in a straight line about 700 meters from the French village.


    "Give me the heavily armored B1 tank, and choose the rest." Ryan asked Andre to adjust the angle of the gun, and he gave a loud command: "if any infantry wants to come, the course machine gun will fire immediately."


    "Ryan! With the new tank, how can we become cautious? How exciting is it to rush over and have a fight Marcus'' voice came from the earphone.


    "Our guns are big caliber tank guns, which are enough to break through those French tanks here. There is no need to get close and take risks." Rennes found that some French soldiers had seen their tanks. Many people were pointing at them and shouting: "the tanks close to you are in danger of being destroyed. From today on, I decided not to do business without losing money!"


    "Boom!" As soon as his voice was heard, the big gun barrel of the Tiger tank, which was a circle thicker than the leopard tank, roared, and an 88 mm caliber shell flew directly to the target. Ryan found that because of the increase in the weight of the tank, the shaking of the Tiger tank was obviously smaller than that of the leopard tank.


    If Ryan''s leopard tank was an experimental tank carefully calibrated before, the Tiger tank was a prototype born to verify its feasibility. In order to show its best condition, all parts were calibrated to the point of near perfection. Therefore, Andre''s aim was handy, and the cannonball lived up to his hope, Hit a French B1 tank that was standing 750 meters away.


    There is no drag. The armor piercing power of the 88mm cannon is very easy to deal with the B1 tank. If the B1 tank can withstand the attack of the leopard tank depending on its good bulletproof shape at a distance of less than 1000 meters, because of the limitation of its armor thickness, the B1 tank can''t fight the terrible armor piercing bullet of the Tiger tank at a distance of 1000 meters.


    On the side, the French B1 tank has only 60 mm of armor, and it''s still at a vertical angle. The tank gun of the Tiger tank has the armor piercing ability of more than 100 meters at a distance of 1000 meters - so this attack is no pressure.


    Because of the powerful impact of the armor piercing bullet from the Tiger tank, the whole body of the B1 tank shook, and then the whole engine exploded, emitting a stream of smoke.


    On the side of Ryan''s Tiger tank, Marcus'' 112 tank and two other leopard tanks were not idle. They also opened fire one after another, flying two ft-17 tanks in an instant, and another shell failed to hit the target because of aiming, which broke the door of the house beside the tank in two.


    Because German tanks are a group of five members, they have always been known for their clear division of labor, faster firing speed and more accurate targeting. When the French are still shocked to see their tanks explode, the second round of German tank fire has been flying to these unfortunate French.


    The French soldiers who were still in a daze paid the price for their rookie behavior. This round of artillery fire directly hit three ft-17 tanks and one S35 tank. The German tanks taught their French counterparts what level they could be regarded as the trump card of iron and steel with accurate shooting. They used two rounds of volley to scrap seven French tanks, Only then did the French realize where the danger came from.


    A French B1 tank hiding behind the house rushed out, and soon turned its front on the German tank in the distance. It seemed that the French army also understood that the opponent could easily break through their side armor at this distance. And the French showed their highest level at this moment.


    There was a puff of smoke from the turret of the B1 tank. Ryan knew that it was French fire. Although he didn''t aim carefully, the shell hit the brand-new Tiger tank. However, to the despair of the French tankers, the shell hit the front armor plate of the Tiger Tank''s heavy and inclined turret, and was directly shot into the sky. In addition to the paint, only a fingernail sized hole was left on the turret armor of the Tiger tank¡° They hit us? " Bruce, who had just pushed the third shell into the barrel, looked at Ryan with a look of disbelief. The feeling of their tank being hit in the last battle still remains fresh in their memory, but the huge tremor and sound did not appear. Instead, it was a knock on the door and a slight shake. Compared with the thrilling experience, it was wonderful¡° Boom Andre was not idle. Just when Bruce couldn''t figure out whether his tank was really hit, he fired the third shell today, which roared into the front of the frantic French B1 tank. In the commander''s observation window, Ryan saw that the track of the French tank was broken because of the huge vibration, We also saw the 75mm short barrel infantry gun on the front of the B1 tank with the barrel slanting to one side due to the deformation of the front armor plate. Before Ryan could continue to appreciate the power of the 88mm armor piercing bullet, the B1 tank started to burn, and no one in the car climbed out to escape. Maybe the bullet just killed the crew¡° Boom With the explosion of the French B1 tank, another round of German Leopard tank volley. The shells flew to the French tanks in the village. Another S35 tank and two ft-17 tanks were smashed into smoke. The ammunition of one of the hit ft-17 tanks exploded, the turret was lifted up into the sky, and the huge explosion made Alice scream¡° Ryan! The French are retreating Marcus'' voice came from his headphones: "I see their infantry running towards the back of the village." Raine observed carefully and found that behind several smoking French tanks, a large number of French infantry were running away. So he pressed the phone and gave the order to attack: "everyone, start the engine, keep a straight line, cover each other, speed 30 km / h, move forward!" At his command, the exhaust pipe at the end of the tank spewed black smoke, and the four tanks lined up in a straight line and rushed to the village controlled by the French. Along the way, for the first time, they gave full play to their advantages in tank technology, and proved the excellence of German tanks with a no suspense crushing battle. The battle has never been so simple. They just shoot from a distance, and then force the French army with obviously short range to give up their positions - it''s like a kind of shooting practice. There''s no suspense. We just keep firing, and then boast about each other''s achievements. When Ryan''s tanks rushed into the village, they found that there were about 20 French tanks escaping in the distance. They rushed into the village all the way and destroyed another 7 French tanks. In other words, they destroyed 18 French tanks in one go. This achievement can be regarded as extremely brilliant. Compared with their massacre, only one French shell hit the German tank from beginning to end, and the damage was only the size of a coin, which was negligible for the Tiger tank whose armor thickness had reached 100 mm. When Ryan''s four tanks returned from the village, the armored grenadiers stationed on the Bank of the River gave their heroes the warmest applause. Most of them witnessed the scene of Lane''s tanks overturning French tanks one by one, whistling loudly to the triumphal victory of these tanks. In the afternoon, two oil trucks came to the battalion. This makes everyone feel excited. The whole army is running out of fuel. At this time, supplies will arrive on time. It''s a very encouraging news for the officers and men of the third armored division of the SS. Moreover, with the oil, there was an order issued by the head of state himself to continue to move forward. This order ignored the report of the general headquarters on the shortage of oil on the front line, and ordered lundstedt to try his best to continue to attack. When the battalion commander read the order to the officers at the meeting, all the people in the meeting hall cheered.

 Chapter 312

    "So I propose that we go to the military to talk to each other, and then the military will choose a reasonable list to promote a clean general to marshal, so as to break the singleness of Marshal brauchich and let those people know that brauchich is not a unique substitute for the head of state." Said Augustus, with a triumphant smile on his face. Acardo had to cheer up for Augustus''s real killing move, which was a drastic cut for some army headquarters which were separated from the influence of the head of state. Once the next thing happens, akkado can guess that the army will choose some generals. After some operation, general Bok will inevitably be on the list, and then he will be defeated. This will remind and warn general Bok in disguise, and let him consider whether he should stand firmly on the side of the head of state in the next team. This move not only beat brauchich, but also taught bock a lesson. It directly made the two most distinguished generals of the army have no light. If they are more knowledgeable, they will have a comeback in the future. If they continue to question the head of state, what they are waiting for is to retreat to the second line - just two staff officers, which can be replaced at any time. However, this is only the second blow in a set of combo punches made by Augustus, a mature politician. Though ingenious, it is far from the end. Waiting for the applause to end, Augustus sat down and then continued to say slowly: "of course, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and strengthen the head of state''s control over the front-line forces, I suggest that we reserve some obedient generals for the future. For example, this time, we can promote general goodrian and general Rommel to the rank of lieutenant general by rewarding their merits, They are ordered to form and command a new group army based on their armored forces after the war. " This is the end of Augustus'' military restructuring plan tailored for akado. The first is to destroy the disobedient departments, the second is to promote the mutual checks and balances among the generals, and the last is to control the front-line military power and maintain stability. It''s perfect. It''s all in one piece. Akado nodded and did not speak. He just opened the report and looked at it. Then he looked up and glanced at all the people who attended the meeting. He was no longer angry because of Augustus''s method. He just asked with a smile, "what do you think of this plan?"¡° I''m in favor of this plan. " Krupp spoke for the first time after entering the conference room, with a firm and unquestionable tone. Merkel nodded: "I also agree with this plan."¡° Agree Everyone nodded and said. Augustus nodded his head with satisfaction. He knew that in Berlin, in the military, akkado, the German head of state, still had the deterrent power of saying one thing or another, which was the reason why he dared to come up with an integration plan. What he needed was a powerful empire, and what he wanted was the aura of reviving Germany - no one could stand in front of him in order to become a great prime minister like his grandfather Bismarck.

 Chapter 313

    The contents of the meeting have been determined, and akado decided to implement them immediately. In view of his previous life as a university teacher, he is not particularly good at intrigue, and most of the means are to please professors and department heads.


    Although he has been struggling in the officialdom and army for nearly 20 years in his life, compared with Augustus, a mature statesman who watched his grandfather Zongheng Helu, his level is just an entry-level one.


    But he is confident that he has the ability to distinguish between good and bad advice. At least for now, the advice provided by Augustus is very comprehensive and practical. He has no time to think about a better way now, because if he does not take this opportunity to rectify it, he will eventually fall into a vicious circle of distrust like Hitler.


    Moreover, in front of so many big figures, he must also show his autocratic power as the head of state. Otherwise, how can he control these big men from all walks of life in the future? You know, there are Krupp and Bosch, the leaders in business, Augustus and Merkel, and several military generals who are already sweating.


    Acardo waved his hand naturally. Anna behind him went to the wall, grabbed the phone on a table with ornaments, carefully stretched the wire, took the phone to acardo''s side, and put the exquisite phone in front of the head of state.


    Without looking back, akado grabbed the phone and said, "connect me to the Berlin garrison headquarters. My name is Ryan? Mr. Truman answers the phone


    He waited for a while before he heard Ryan on the phone? Mr. Truman''s voice. Akado is not nonsense, immediately straight to the theme: "I am akado! As the head of Germany, I personally take over the command of the Berlin garrison. Is there a problem? "


    "My Fuehrer! Garrison is always your most trustworthy force! I''ll assemble the troops at once On the other side of the line, as one of the most trusted soldiers in arcado, Ryan? Truman followed akkado from the beginning of his rise and was an unswerving supporter of akkado, so he was able to take the position of commander of the Berlin garrison.


    "Martial the army command of the national defense forces immediately. I''m going there now to remove all the duties of the army general command. Is there any problem?" Akador asked darkly.


    "No problem. My head of state. Will you suppress all resistance? " There was no hesitation on the other side of the phone and asked.


    "I authorize you to suppress all resistance." Akado looked at the room full of officials wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads and said, "before I arrive, solve all problems."


    "Yes! My Fuehrer! Akado? Long live Rudolph Ryan on the phone? Truman answered at attention.


    Put down the phone. Akado calls the SS headquarters again. Reinhardt? At the order of akkado, Heidrich immediately ordered the SS troops deployed in Berlin to begin martial law. After a few years, Berlin once again appeared the smell of blood and smoke.


    Akado finished the call, pushed away his chair and stood up. He patted his trouser legs and said with a smile, "gentlemen, would anyone like to go to the army headquarters to watch the fun?"


    "I''d like to accompany you." Augustus said with a smile: "the Fuehrer will not dislike me, this old man in the way?"


    "No way." Akado put on the coat that Anna had handed him, turned and walked to the door. Augustus got up and went with his hands on his back and his waist bowed; Krupp and Merkel also got up to follow, followed by one government official after another.


    At the same time as akkado set out, the alarm went off in the barracks of the Berlin garrison. Soldiers carrying rifles rushed out of the barracks, parking a row of trucks in the warehouse, the door was pushed open by the soldiers. All the officers on duty have reported to the headquarters, and there are running officers and soldiers all over the defense area.


    Less than ten minutes after akado put down the phone, the first truck full of soldiers left the camp gate, followed by the second and third trucks. The trucks sped past the roadblocks and onto the road to downtown Berlin.


    By the time akado stepped out of his Mercedes, his familiar gate of the general headquarters of the national defense forces had been occupied by soldiers with rifles. Familiar with the gate, familiar with everything, akado has worked here for nearly ten years. When he was powerful here, half of the officers who are now working here are still studying.


    At that time, there were general hickett and general hamstein here. Now hickett has died in a foreign land, and general hamstein has long been away from the German team. Now, as the head of Germany, akado himself has returned to the place he once strived for. He can''t help feeling a lot.


    Seeing the arrival of the head of state, the soldiers took the initiative to get out of the way. Akado walked forward step by step. When he came to the gate, he saw a group of general officers standing in the courtyard of the general command of the army. These people just kept silent and confronted the soldiers who wanted to rush in. However, when they saw akado coming in, they stepped back two steps, staring at the man in front of them with indignation on their faces.


    "How many days have I been gone? So many people don''t know akado? General Rudolph Akado narrowed his eyes and scanned the officers standing in the yard. His eyes were chilly and chilly.


    Just now, the atmosphere of confrontation which was still not yielding was just because akado''s words disappeared. As soon as his words came to an end, dozens of officers and generals withdrew to one side, raised their right hands and yelled: "long live the Fuehrer!"


    The tiger is still dead, and akado has been in the headquarters of the national defense forces for ten years, which has become the military myth of the youngest general. All the officers who have experienced the darkest years of the national defense force know that akado is a tough role. So as soon as akado appears at the door, these people will know that they have no need to struggle today.


    Most of the remaining ten officers are young school level officers, most of whom have not experienced the era when akado was in charge of the national defense force. Of course, akado also knows that at least more than half of these young people have aristocratic background. It is precisely because these people have Juncker aristocratic background that they openly "kidnap" brauchich''s personal will in the army headquarters and form a force against him, the German head of state.


    "Congress has passed a bill to reorganize the army general command into the general staff of the German army. Do you think you have forgotten your identity?" Akado asked softly.


    "Fuehrer! We are your loyal soldiers. " An officer walked out of the crowd, looked at akado and said, "your distrust of us is an insult to our army generals! We have pledged our loyalty to our country and to you. You should trust us... "


    "Trust?" Akkado raised his chin and looked at the commander, who was about his age. He just repeated the word in a low voice, which interrupted the man''s talk. He looked down at the officer who stood up. After a while, he sneered and said, "do you and your family deserve my trust?"


    "Your battle plan is too radical indeed! So we should correct your mistake! We are the foundation of Germany! And you''re just a... "The officer pointed to akado and yelled out the words that had oppressed him for many years.


    However, as soon as he yelled a few words, there was a gunshot¡° Bang The bullet went through his head and flew away with blood. Acardo did not change his face to look at the man in front of him convulsed and fell down, while Augustus, not far behind acardo, shook his head and sneered.


    Anna put the gun back into the holster of her belt, and then said in a cold voice, "first, those who question the German head of state must die! Second, the head of state is the foundation of Germany! Third, please be polite to the head of state! If you can''t, I don''t mind teaching you to relearn. "


    "Ryan? Truman. " Akado waved to one of his confidants. When he came near, he said softly, "I authorize you to deal with everything. Is this the result of your work?"


    "I''m sorry! Fuehrer! Please give me a minute Ryan? Truman bowed his head and apologized. Then he turned around and gave the order to the soldiers around him: "these people have betrayed their country. Kill them all!"


    "Bang!"¡° Suddenly! Suddenly All kinds of gunshots rang out, and the young officers who were still standing in the middle of the yard immediately fell into a pool of blood. Soon the scene was quiet, the blood stained the ground red, and there was a disgusting smell in the air.


    As soon as akado waved, a SS officer came not far behind him and stood at attention to salute: "head of state akado? Long live Rudolph


    "The identity of these people is checked out, and the related people are interrogated and sent to the eastern region of Poland! There''s a shortage of labor there. " Akado said, pointing to the body on the ground. He was never a benevolent man, and ever since he saw the bloody identification plates brought back from the front line, he vowed to be responsible to everyone who was loyal to him. Since we have to be responsible, we should deal with those who do not cooperate in the most cruel way.


    Just as akado entered the general headquarters of the national defense forces, in a building far away, six hearts put down their binoculars, sighed helplessly, and sighed to Paul beside him: "he is stronger than he was at that time..."


    Two hours later, the general staff of the army of the national defense forces was officially established. Marshal brauchich resigned as commander in chief of the army and took over the post of chief of staff of the German army. Burke, the former chief of staff, was sent to Munich to form a new group army.


    Brauchich, who received the notice, locked himself in a small room at the stone castle for more than half an hour. Then he refused to see anyone off and returned to Berlin alone to explain his misconduct to the head of state. Seven families with Juncker aristocratic background were massacred by the SS, and their children were sent to Poland, which caused strong dissatisfaction among Juncker aristocratic circles. That''s what I''ll say later.


    It''s much easier than expected. Akado completely grasped the command of the three armed forces, became the head of the military and political circles, and the first person in the real sense of the third empire - more like the Emperor than the emperor.


    -------------------


    In addition, taking this opportunity to brazenly ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, rewards, messages and subscriptions, Longling thanks.

 Chapter 314

    "Yes, the monster appeared here to the west of Laon. We were preparing to attack at that time. It kept firing in the distance and destroyed our tanks... I''ve never seen anything so terrible. It can lift the turret of B1 tank at a distance of 1000 meters." A French tank soldier said so.


    "My God, we were preparing to attack in the village, and I was sitting behind an ft-17 tank, counting my ammunition. At that time, I don''t know what happened. A ft-17 tank in the distance suddenly exploded, and then there was a roar. Later, I heard people call to retreat, so I followed them Another French infantryman still looks flustered.


    "There are no tanks approaching us. It''s a plain area. You know, after the pass battle, we didn''t choose the narrow terrain to attack any more. This time we were on the plain, so our vision was very good. The German tanks were at least 500 meters away from us. The shells came and directly hit our tanks. " The third soldier asked said so.


    "I had a telescope in my hand. When the German army launched the attack, I saw tanks in the distance. There were more than a dozen tanks, many of which were very different from leopard tanks in the past... And definitely not tank 3. I think it''s a new weapon, a powerful new weapon, which can pierce any type of tank at a distance of 800 meters. " A magistrate said dejectedly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a large-scale investigation, and the insiders clarified the reasons for the failure. Originally, I wanted to find out some tactical problems, but unexpectedly, I got an astonishing news - the German army not only changed its tactics, but also changed its weapons and equipment.


    "Hua La", an officer in charge of investigating the rout spread a thick pile of documents in his hand in front of General de Gaulle, then sighed and said, "I have to admit that the German army has invested a new type of tank in the Laan area, which may be equipped with more powerful tank guns, and the German army has also changed its previous tank killing tactics, We defeated our advance team with a long-range attack. "


    "I always think that it is impossible for the German army to invest in any new tanks. Their leopard tanks already have an absolute advantage over our B1 tanks. Can you imagine that they are so powerful?" Compared with a few days ago, Charles de Gaulle was much older, and he had less courage and strength to speak.


    Sometimes a person''s collapse is due to the destruction of faith. Today''s de Gaulle is no doubt because his belief has been defeated by the performance of the German army, so he is weakening so quickly.


    The armored forces theory he advocated did not bring him victory, on the contrary, it bloomed and fruited in his opponents. Now he knows that the armored forces construction and development he has been insisting on is so superficial and weak. Whenever he thought that his army had grasped the key to the strength of the German army, the German army taught him the opposite.


    When he was addicted to the heavy tank troops composed of heavy armor and large caliber artillery, the German tanks had developed towards the main battle tanks with faster speed, smoother communication, better bulletproof appearance and more powerful artillery.


    This kind of tank is no longer a weapon, but a platform, an offensive whole composed of dive bombers, lightweight artillery and mechanized infantry. In the face of this attack as a whole, the superiority of the French army in a single superior event can not change its overall inferiority. This is a kind of backward thinking and a kind of despair that has been surpassed in an all-round way.


    The German advanced fighters defeated the French and British air forces in the sky and firmly controlled the air supremacy over the whole theater. Then the do-217 bombers began to destroy the airport, threaten the city and spread the fear to every corner. Then the Stuka bombers roared down, destroying the French troops on the road, giving the French troops an air superiority but struggling to defend passively. Then the German tanks ran rampant, breaking the French illusion of dragging the war into a protracted war, and making detours at a speed never seen by human beings, disrupting the operational deployment of the whole coalition. Behind the tanks, German grenadiers in trucks and armored vehicles quickly followed, filling the gap left by the tanks and covering the flanks of the armored forces.


    This set of tactics, though immature, is extremely efficient and powerful. It gives akkado the aura of a master tactician, the nickname of God of war to the German head of state, and the invincible honor to the German army. Of course, it also brings Charles de Gaulle a bad dream that he can''t wake up, and puts general kammerlin in the shackles of a defeated general, It also caused thousands of losses to the Allied forces of Britain and France.


    "But general, there can''t be so many soldiers lying." The officer was somewhat embarrassed and said, "it''s reasonable for officers to shirk their responsibilities, but so many soldiers have followed suit. Obviously, this matter deserves our attention."


    "Look at this." De Gaulle handed a piece of information to the officer. He picked up a soldier''s testimony at random and looked through it.


    The officer took the document that Charles de Gaulle had handed him, looked at it and turned pale with fright. Because it says the latest movements of the German army, which happened to be the last thing the British and French allied forces wanted to see.


    In Belgium, because of the rebellion of general grudgow and the defection of the Belgian army, the British and French allied forces once again fell into a bitter battle, just like a giant in the mire, struggling left and right, but still unable to escape. They were defeated all the way to the southwest, but they could not get rid of the entanglement and encirclement of the German army. The invisible wall that restrained the advance of the German army had disappeared, and the German armored forces began to attack after a short rest. Charles de Gaulle''s 10th French Panzer Army was easily defeated and retreated 10 miles south again. This also frustrated the plan of attacking the German a group army again. In the north of France, after a night''s rest, the German armored group''s engines roared again. Goodrian''s forces stormed ham, where they defeated the French infantry in front of him. Now the failure of the region west of raen is not enough to surprise Charles de Gaulle, because his neighbor, the 9th army of France, is about to lose the important town of ham. Of course, this is only the flanking cover of the German army. On the front of the attack is Rommel''s seventh armored army, which has captured all the bridges along the way and killed Albert in a fierce manner. If they can successfully occupy Albert, then all the Allied transportation supply lines in Belgium will be exposed to the threat of German tanks. Another piece of despairing news came from the direction of stone, where the French scouts had found that the German regular infantry had replaced a small number of grenadiers and strengthened the line between stone and lisley. The German cavalry had moved into the vicinity of Laon, and the elite mechanized grenadiers had drawn out their troops and began to attack again with the German tanks. The French army''s most feared situation appeared again¡° general! I... what should we do now? " After reading the intelligence analysis, the officer asked Charles de Gaulle in some panic¡° What else can we do? " With a wry smile and a sigh, de Gaulle said, "the German Air Force has paralyzed the main traffic line. The troops mobilized by our army are either stuck on the road, or they are too slow to mobilize. Now they are unable to form combat effectiveness." He pointed to the map and said to the man helplessly: "even if they were set up and had a certain fighting capacity, they could not defeat the German armored forces without heavy weapons. Because even we didn''t do that. "¡° If general kammerlin can still soberly realize the crux of the problem, he will let us give up the front, hit all forces and stick to Amiens. That''s where the key really has to be He finally tapped a dot on the map and said¡° general! I''m going to Amiens with all the troops I can find The officer stood at attention and said, "I promise you that if I can''t keep Amiens, I will die there and never step back!"¡° It''s not that I don''t believe in your determination. " Charles de Gaulle laughed, waved his hand and said, "because I''m going to Amiens, too. We lost a lot of money and didn''t have much power to transfer, so I decided to take the last fight this time - 30 tanks, which was all I could find. At the same time, the vanguard of the German armored forces was preparing to cross a river. They occupied the bridge on the river and captured more than 100 French soldiers left here. The German tanks rested by the river and looked at it with a confident smile. This is the upper reaches of a very famous river. Many years ago, they fought the most fierce battle in human history here. The German army lost more than 530000 people here. No mistake. This is the upper reaches of the Somme river. It''s only a short distance from general goodrian''s attack target ham. The French army had no ability to organize the advance of the German army. The German armored forces, which had been replenished and supplied, moved westward, much faster than the defeated French army. Most of the time, they left behind a large number of captives. Some French defenders even thought that these coming tanks were British allies. The German army''s blitz left the two struggling in Belgium, kammerlin and Goth, helpless. It seems that the failure of the British and French allied forces has become a foregone conclusion. However, the telegram sent by Britain to Gott clearly pointed out that the turnaround will take place in the next few days. As long as they continue to stick to it, miracles may occur.

 Chapter 315

    In the dark basement, the Juncker officer, who was in charge of the soldier garage of the Fuehrer''s residence, walked back and forth impatiently. With his hands on his back, he looked at the silent ghost and others, and asked angrily, "when are you going to start? The Gestapo and the SS must have found something to make this happen... "


    "Calm down! If our cooperation is noticed, even if it is only a little, they will transfer you out of here. " With a smile, the ghost waved his hand and said, "they only aimed at some Juncker nobles, because there are too many Juncker nobles in Germany, and almost all the officers have many ties with Juncker nobles, so your head of state didn''t kill you directly."


    "Then why don''t you do it? If we wait, our system will be destroyed. What''s the difference between doing it or not? " Said officer Junker impatiently.


    "You should know! This is an action that only allows success, not failure! " The ghost frowned and said, "our country, your group, are waiting for the success of the assassination of akado, which can save thousands of lives! We are also in a hurry! Do you understand? So we have to guarantee success! "


    He took a look at six hearts. Six hearts shook his head. The ghost gritted his teeth and ignored him. He continued: "and it won''t take long. Since you say that he will go out on time at 10 o''clock tomorrow and go to the navy general staff to stabilize people''s mind, we will do it tomorrow!"


    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away The Juncker nobleman''s lieutenant commander''s eyes brightened. He nodded and immediately said, "I''m going to do it. We''ll do it tomorrow morning."


    As soon as the officer left, red peach six said eagerly, "you know we are not ready. At least we only know the time of akado''s three trips, but we can''t calculate how long akado can sit in the car."


    "Although our plan is not perfect, we still have a high success rate." The ghost said with a smile: "and this time, even if we fail, we can gain a lot!"


    "What can you gain if you fail?" Paul is a thief. Although he has been trained in England for a long time, his brain is still not very smart. He was stunned and asked immediately.


    "If akado was alive, what would he think? He just started to wash a lot of Juncker nobles, but he was attacked this time. What would you think if it was you? " The ghost said with a smile: "we have planted a seed of distrust between the akkado and Juncker nobles. Sooner or later, it will take root."


    "In that case, let''s act!" Six o''clock red peach nodded and said..


    Although it''s already mid January, the war has started for 11 days. But the temperature in Berlin is still so cold that people have to wrap up their clothes before going out.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Good morning, commander The guard on duty at the gate saw his officer get out of the car and immediately raised his arm to salute.


    "Come on." The commander ignored the saluted guard, waved to the truck behind and said, "you have one hour to clean the garage. It''s your honor to serve the head of state. You should cherish this labor."


    Three men of different sizes jumped out of the truck with cleaning tools in their hands. The guard who said hello frowned because the three men made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Commander, how did you change people this time?" In the end, the guard didn''t think about it any more. He just opened the iron door behind him and asked casually with a smile.


    "Oh... Change a group of people to avoid accidents when they are familiar with each other." With that, he took three sweepers into the car parking lot leading to the basement of the head guard. And the soldier saw his officer go in with people, light a cigarette, and stand idly by the iron door.


    As soon as I got into the parking lot, I saw a dozen Mercedes Benz cars parked in designated places. They are not ordinary cars, but luxury cars elaborately produced by Mercedes Benz.


    Ghost and others came to the garage, did not look at these luxury cars, went straight to the vent connection. They took off their dustman''s camouflage coat, wrapped with pliers, hammers and other tools. They took all the tools off their bodies and put on the cleaners'' work clothes.


    The commander stood at the entrance and helped three of them watch the wind. The ghost and six of hearts started their intense work. They unscrewed the rusted screws many years ago with pliers, only to find that the whole iron fence had been rusted as a whole with the iron pipes because of its age.


    Because of the open environment of the garage, they can''t knock the iron fence with a hammer, so they have to use tools to pry it bit by bit. Sweat drips down the tip of the ghost''s nose to the concrete floor, and time goes by with their work.


    With a slight cough, the ghost quickly reached out and grabbed the cleaning tools around him, stood up and pretended to sweep the floor. Heart six body itself is relatively tall, so did not stand up, just hands on the ground to install the role of linen wipe the corner.


    Obviously, it''s strange that all three people are busy in the corner, so Paul holds the tool in his arms, kicks his legs on the wall, and his whole body slides down to the bottom of the car. He hides the tool and quickly climbs out of the other side of the car, pretending to be working. As soon as he posed, two guards came into the entrance. Two guards with submachine guns walked into the parking lot, saluted the lieutenant commander at the entrance, and then continued their patrol. They took a look at Paul, then talked about a joke, and walked into the distance laughing. Because Paul was sliding on the ground just now, his back was full of dust, so he had to turn around little by little and face the two patrol soldiers who were routine inspection. As the sound of the two people''s laughter faded away, Paul dared to turn around, took a long breath, and slapped his work clothes. And across a car, the ghost and six hearts began to dismantle the rusty vent pipe¡° Bang With a small sound, a corner of the rusty iron railing at the seal of the ventilation pipe fell off, revealing a gap. As soon as the ghost''s eyes brightened, he immediately grabbed a screwdriver and began to pry the gap desperately. Paul stuffed his gloves into the gap to avoid the sound of the screwdriver prying back and forth. With this gap, several people''s movements were much faster. After a while, the second corner was pried up. Two tall people forced, and the rusty iron fence was pulled away from one side like a heavy gate¡° According to the design drawings, because akado holds the post of head of state, the entire presidential palace, which is now the head of state''s residence, has been renovated once, so the vent over there should be new, and you can enter it by unscrewing the screw. " The ghost said, "Paul, come with me..." at the end of the corridor, a group of German soldiers came noisily. They were all dressed in SS uniforms, and they looked very tall and handsome. The ghost looked at the pocket watch, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked at Paul: "you''ve passed by yourself, it''s too late! Come on Then he had to push the fence back to its original position and block the gap which could not be closed by prying. Paul, who had already got in, had to climb to another vent not far away with his own tools¡° Get in the car! Let''s go The chief SS officer said hello to the garage keeper and took the soldiers to the car. The engine began to roar, and the ghost laughed and nodded to a German soldier. At his feet, he kept a rusty screw behind his heel. No one paid attention to the German troops rushing in, and the dark ground covered a lot of metal debris and falling dust, so when several cars left the underground garage, no one noticed these small details. However, the thrilling scene was staged. A car finally drove away. Several tools that Paul had just hidden under the car were left on the ground, but no one noticed. On the other hand, Paul had already unscrewed all the screws, crept in the brightly lit car garage of the Fuehrer, put the new and heavy iron fence aside, leaned against the load-bearing post, gasping. With his back to the post, he took out the explosives from his pocket, piled them one by one at his feet, took out the timing pen from his coat pocket, and then took out the small pliers from the back of the box, ready to crush the glass bottles inside. However, at this time, he found that no matter how harsh training he usually went through, he would still feel nervous when he came to the scene. His hands with the pliers were shaking, and he didn''t listen. The first timer pen, because he trembled and exerted too much force, suddenly pinched off the timing device. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, left the broken timer pen aside, took out the second one to continue the operation, and failed again. Then he took out the third one and successfully set up the timing device. Then he inserted the timing pen into the explosive and continued to set up the other one. For the sake of safety, the ghost''s plan was to detonate two bombs at the same time and blow up the whole car. With the successful experience, Paul set up the second timing pen much faster, and he succeeded once. Holding the bomb, he dodged the sight of the soldiers in the duty room, climbed to the bottom of the special luxury Mercedes Benz car of akado, and installed two explosives beside the fuel tank of the car. But before he could get out of the car, he heard the voice of the driver and Anna, the Secretary of the Fuehrer, as they confirmed their journey! Paul felt under the car for the pistol at his waist.

 Chapter 316

    Dim lights, the surrounding most of the place filled with the dark can not be scattered, this garage as usual is not so magnificent, but better than safe and strong. Several cars are parked side by side, each of which is a brand-new classic design of Mercedes Benz. It is a good thing with price but no market on the market.


    Seeing the personal secretary of the head of state enter the garage, the three SS soldiers on duty in the duty room at the door immediately stand up, stand at attention and salute, shouting the familiar slogan: "long live the head of state!"


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Akkado''s driver Depp gave a gift at will, but Anna, who was following him, seemed preoccupied. Instead of giving a gift as usual, she continued to walk forward absently.


    Anna was a little nervous when she walked into the garage. Although decap, the driver of akado, was beside her, she always felt that something big was going to happen. Sometimes you have to admit that women''s intuition is very accurate, which can''t be proved by scientific reasons.


    Depp found something wrong with Anna, took out the car key with a smile, and said: "the front line is winning news these days. General Rommel has pushed near obera. Everything is going well. Don''t be suspicious."


    Anna frowned and looked around. She didn''t find anything unusual. She also laughed: "the safety of the Fuehrer is very important to me, so I have to ensure the absolute safety of the Fuehrer."


    She leaned against the door, and the heel of a pair of military boots was only 20 cm away from Paul under the car. Looking at his watch, he said, "it''s almost time. Maybe I''m too sensitive. Let''s go to the front door and wait for the head of state to come out."


    "You''re not to blame for all this." Depp laughed and opened the door of the car: "you know, recently the Fuehrer is cleaning up Juncker nobles who don''t know how to advance and retreat, so it''s better to pay attention to safety."


    Paul had the pistol in his hand, his face was covered with sweat, and his heart seemed to be beating out of his own voice. From his point of view, we can see two discarded timing pens on the ground, but Anna and Depp haven''t seen them because of the shelter of the car.


    Finally Anna put down the palm of her handgun and got into the car, waiting for Depp to start the car. Soon the engine roared, the two men moved slowly along with the car, and Paul''s head came out from the back of the car.


    The car soon left the underground garage, and Paul dared to move his body, quietly got up and backed back to the post. He took a long breath, put the pistol back in his arms, and secretly vowed that if he had such a task next time, he would not be killed.


    He began to pick up his things. One of his feet accidentally kicked out a discarded timing pen. Although it didn''t make too much noise, it was difficult to pick up the stop position of the timing pen.


    Paul shook his head helplessly and put the rest away carefully. As soon as he was ready to leave, he felt someone behind him. He suddenly turned around, and he didn''t know when to draw out the pistol again. When his muzzle pointed at the target, he found that it was the ghost who didn''t trust him and crawled over to see the situation.


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Paul whispered.


    "What''s in the car?" The ghost put his finger through Paul''s gun and asked quietly.


    "It''s under the car, two explosives!" Paul nodded.


    The ghost waved his hand: "retreat!"


    The two men went back to the vent hole one by one, carefully installed the iron fence of the vent back, and tightened the screws. Then two people continue to return the same way, ready to leave here quietly.


    But the words were divided into two parts. Anna didn''t say a word while sitting in the car, but she felt more and more restless in her heart. She recalled the feeling of being in the garage just now. There was always a gloomy feeling of being watched. It suddenly occurred to her that she had not checked the garage and made sure that there was no one under the car.


    But when she thought about it, the car had stopped at the gate of yuandudi. Akkado had already put on his coat and walked out of the front door with a smile. Anna had to push the door open, meet him as usual, escort him into the car, and then sit on it.


    At this time, however, three black German government Mercedes Benz cars came from the other side of the street. Reinhart and his assistant hurried out of the car, passed the guard and came to akado.


    "My Fuehrer!" Reinhardt stands at attention.


    Akkado replied with a smile: "long live Germany. Dear general Reinhart, I am about to leave for the general staff of the navy to listen to the suggestions of the generals on the Norwegian side. How can you come here at this time? "


    "Oh, a batch of works of art just returned from the French front line today is one of the precious cultural relics collected from France according to the art Berlin project." Reinhardt said with a smile: "last time Mr. Krupp and I chatted, we mentioned that the Fuehrer seemed to like the works of a painter named Van Gogh very much, so as soon as I got this painting" starry night "painted by Mr. Van Gogh in 1889, I couldn''t wait to send it to the Fuehrer."


    "Is it?" Akado was stunned. In those days, he didn''t have the ability to play such elegant things. Now he can let others present the famous paintings of later generations. This feeling finally makes him show the superiority of a traveler. Now Van Gogh''s paintings are not as valuable as later generations, so they are not excessively sought after and protected in this period. So the painting was collected by the SS and presented to akado face to face to win the favor of the head of state. For example, when crossing the Song Dynasty, you have to get a piece of song Huizong''s ink or a picture of Qingming River. Akkado was not free from vulgarity. He felt that although his artistic cells were not as strong as Hitler''s, he was at least an elegant new generation of German heads of state¡° thank you! Reinhart, I love it. I can just hang it on the wall of the living room. " Akado said with a smile, "open it. Let me see."¡° Fuehrer, it''s time to start! " Cindra cautioned¡° Open it, and I''ll have a look at it. " Akado said with a smile: "indulgence once in a while doesn''t affect anything, does it?" During the conversation, all the cars at the door start all the time, so the temperature of the whole car chassis is not low, especially when the two bombs are placed near the transmission shaft of the car, the temperature is even higher. Because the temperature is higher than expected, the chemical reaction in the timing pen used at this time is more intense. The chemical substances in the pen are constantly undergoing replacement reaction, and the wire used to fix the firing device is getting thinner and thinner. With a wave of Reinhart''s hand, two SS soldiers carried the painting up the steps and pulled down the covered cloth in front of akkado. Akado was immediately attracted by the painting in front of him. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the painted canvas. When his fingertips were about to touch the painting, he remembered that it was very impolite to do so. So he moved his hand down and put it on the frame¡° Depp! Come here With a smile and a wave, akado yelled to the driver in the car under the stairs, "do me a favor." Depp nodded, pushed the door open, got out of the car, came to akado, looked down and asked, "my head, what can I do for you?"¡° I asked you to come here because I wanted you to take them in and tell them to hang the picture on... "When akkado said that half way, the Mercedes Benz car parked at the door exploded with a loud bang. The car was overturned by the violent explosion, and the scattered debris swept down a piece of SS soldiers who were responsible for guarding around. A piece of broken glass flew directly to akado''s position, and akado, who had been away from the battle for a long time, was stunned by this tragic scene. He instinctively wanted to bend down to avoid, but found that his speed was not as fast as those in the army. Seeing this glass rushing to his face, akado was ready to be reincarnated, but a shadow appeared in front of him. When akado''s face was splashed with blood, he could see that Anna was desperate to jump up. The piece of glass pierced Anna''s shoulder. Because of the change of track, it flew over akado''s cheek, and then the air blew the two soldiers with the picture in front of him to the ground. Akado also fell to the ground with the solid wood drawing board¡° Oh, My God! Fuehrer! The Fuehrer has been attacked An officer in the distance was so scared that his cigarette fell to the ground. He cried out: "guard! guard! Come on! Watch out! Alert¡° No one is allowed near here! If there are intruders, kill them Another officer also followed the order, and all the SS soldiers around quickly got up and began to guard around with guns. Akkado''s ears are still buzzing. He tries to get up, but finds himself pressed by several people. It seems that even playing is a problem. He moved his arm and pushed aside Depp, whose face was covered with blood. Only then did he find that Anna was pouncing on him, and the red blood was flowing on his shoulder¡° Medical guard! Come on! Call the doctor Akkado roared: "help! Come and help As he struggled to do it, he supported Anna with his hand, crying like a cuckoo: "Anna! Wake up! Anna! Come on! Come and help

 Chapter 317

    With the help of two soldiers, akado struggled to get up from the ground. At this time, he found that Reinhart was also injured. Lying on his back, he had a bloodstain on his arm. Depp seems to be seriously injured. He has a bloody face and is now unconscious on the ground.


    Anna was also injured. She was lying on the ground with at least three wounds on her back. The deepest shoulder wound was shocking. Akkado watched the medical staff deal with it and lifted Anna, Depp and Reinhardt onto the stretcher. His anger was irresistible. Do these bastards think they are really a sick cat?


    "To Ryan? Truman on the phone! Put Berlin under martial law! Give me every room, every room! If anyone finds someone they don''t know, arrest them immediately and confirm! " Akado ordered the SS officers around him: "close these two streets immediately! No one in the Fuehrer''s residence can leave! "


    "Report! We have cordoned off the entire Fuehrer''s residence, and the special forces of the 0 th division are checking suspicious people room by room. All the soldiers on duty are under control. General gascoir of the defense intelligence is on his way


    "Keep it for me after you catch it! I will torture them little by little and make them regret coming to this world! " Akado side by two medical staff cleaning a small wound, while gnashing his teeth said.


    As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows and called another SS officer who came to listen to the arrangement: "you! come here! Send someone to the underground garage immediately! That should be the first place where the bomb was planted! Check the three guards on duty for me, and then search every corner carefully! "


    "Yes! My Fuehrer The officer stood at attention, saluted, and rushed into the garage gate with the soldiers outside. He was followed by at least 20 heavily armed special forces of the SS division 0, who were wearing tactical vests, but were made of pure black cloth and did not use the gray of the national defense forces.


    If you choose the most valuable explosion in the Second World War, this assassination explosion will definitely rank in the top three. The explosion hit four main figures, one was the driver of the Fuehrer, the other was the Secretary of the Fuehrer, the commander of the SS and the German Fuehrer himself - as a bomb, it is enough to be remembered by history.


    Of course, the early explosion of the bomb also killed another group of people, that is, the ghost and others who just wanted to leave and were blocked in the underground garage by the troops under martial law. They set the explosion 20 minutes later, but now it''s only 14 minutes before the bomb goes off. And listen to the sound, the bomb exploded nearby, that is to say, the Fuehrer''s car has not been far away.


    So the assassination was successful? The ghost looked at Paul on one side. Paul nodded and said, "it should be a success. The bomb exploded ahead of time. He can''t get off on the way! This time he''s dead! "


    "Not necessarily! What if he doesn''t get in the car? " Red peach six asked with a frown.


    "How can it be? The car has been driving for nearly 10 minutes. Even if he climbs, he should climb into the car." Paul said confidently.


    "Now whether akado is dead or not, the problem we have to think about is how to get rid of himself. If we can leave safely this time, we are the heroes of the British people The ghost said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect the German garrison to react so quickly. Do you think they came from heaven?"


    Gaskell stood beside akado with a fierce look on his face. He waited with his back to akkado, who was sitting on the steps, to give orders, while the special forces of the German SS division 0 stood like a wall of people around him.


    These troops really came from the sky. When there was a problem, several small teams deployed nearby rushed out of the barracks next to the residence of the head of state, and immediately blocked the surrounding blocks. Then the special forces arrived by Crusader helicopter, and they became the first real rapid reaction force in the world.


    The Crusader helicopters allocated to this unit are all transport helicopters for carrying people, and a seven legged helicopter is installed outside the aircraft door on one side. 92 mm caliber machine gun, although the helicopter is not easy to be equipped in large quantities because of its weak survivability on the frontal battlefield, it is obviously an absolute air suppression fire over a city like Berlin.


    "My Fuehrer, we sealed off the Fuehrer''s house in 20 minutes. Now our 10 special operations teams are going through the investigation room by room. " An officer in charge of the command of the special forces reported to akadohui: "we have just found the explosive device in the underground garage of the Fuehrer''s residence. Other information is being further summarized."


    "Report! My Fuehrer! According to the latest news, the investigation inside the residence of the head of state has been completed, and no suspicious person has been found. There was no exchange of fire during the investigation. " Another officer came up to report at attention.


    Akkado''s eyebrows picked, because the officer was stepping on Van Gogh''s famous painting starry sky, which had become waste paper. Because of the explosion just now, the painting has been destroyed. It is full of bloodstains, holes and cracks pierced by small debris and other things. It can''t be repaired at all.


    Even if it can be repaired, no one cares about such a worthless painting now, so this painting has been left on the ground. Up to now, no one even has a direct look at it. This kind of criminal act of attacking the head of state has aroused the anger of the German people. They are trying their best to find the real culprit, and they are ready to teach the murderer a big lesson¡° Fuehrer, we found a detail of the design of the Fuehrer''s residence. In fact, the independent car garage of the Fuehrer''s residence was originally connected with the garage of the convoy, but it was sealed because of the safety problem, leaving only one vent... "Gaskel bowed his head and said:" considering that the Fuehrer''s guard team was a long time ago, it has not been replaced, So I mainly suspect that there is something wrong with the garage manager. "¡° Then check! This time I escaped. Next time I will pay for your negligence with my life? " Akado was really scared this time. Death was so close to him for the first time since 1919. In the past, even though he was in great danger, he still did not face the threat of death as he does today. So this time, akado became angry. He even had an impulse to kill¡° Can''t wait any longer! If we don''t rush out again, those people will have to confirm our position. " The ghost finally looked at six hearts and Paul, sighed and said: "we underestimated the wisdom of Juncker aristocracy. That damned officer ran away, which made us kill him. The plan to blame Juncker aristocracy also had problems." He pointed to a car beside him: "Paul, start this car. We''ll rely on it to escape later." Then he took a look at six hearts and said, "we can''t escape completely. We have to leave someone to cover. I''ve decided to let you stay. What''s the problem?" Six hearts split his mouth and laughed: "I''m ready to die if I can go back to Berlin with you and assassinate that bastard akado. No problem. I''ll stay and cover your escape." So he took two pistols out of his arms, weighed them in his hands, and got into the back seat of the car with a smile. By this time, Paul had started the car and sat in the driver''s seat. He turned around, looked at six hearts, squeezed out a smile: "twice you cover me, I''m sorry."¡° don''t worry! You have a small target, so you can escape. I''m so characteristic that I''m easy to recognize, so I''m right Six hearts said with a smile. And in his front row, that is, the co pilot''s position, the ghost opened the door and got into the car¡° Let''s go! When Germany is destroyed, all those who died in the war will be sacrificed! Long live the British Empire Cried the ghost. And at the entrance of the garage, a group of SS special forces with guns are creeping in, covering each other. With a bang of gas, Paul drove his Mercedes Benz to the gate as fast as he could, and the German special forces who heard the sound there also saw the car coming¡° Suddenly! Suddenly It''s not polite at all. The German mp-44 assault rifle opened fire, and the bullet hit the body of Mercedes Benz like a storm. Although the Mercedes Benz is an ordinary guard car, a piece of steel plate is reinforced in the door for bulletproof purpose - but it is obvious that this kind of steel plate can not resist the bullets of assault rifle at close range. Bullet hit the car body, splashing a spark, but relying on the quality of Mercedes Benz car and thickened steel plate, the car still rushed through the siege of special forces, rushed out of the garage and drove on a nearby street. The ghost saw the scene he didn''t want to see through the window. The Juncker noble officer who worked with them was kneeling on the ground, holding his head in his hands and being detained by several German special forces. He looked very embarrassed¡° Click The back door of the car was pushed open by six hearts. His tall body jumped out of the car next time. After rolling on the ground for several times, he leaned against the wall of a building and stopped. With two pistols in his hand, he fired at the German special forces chasing them, forcing them to lie down and hide. On a high tower not far away from him, a German sniper raised his mouth slightly, put the sight on his head, and gave a cold hum with a smile: "when this is London? Come and go as you like? "

 Chapter 318

    Six hearts jump out of the car, both hands at the pursuit of guns is "bang! Bang There was a volley of shots. Unfortunately, he didn''t have many bullets in his pistol. In less than 10 seconds, he used up all the ammunition in his magazine.


    However, the German special forces used the same mp-44 assault rifles. Each rifle contained 32 bullets, so they soon found their advantage and began to shoot hard to suppress the six hearts.


    At the beginning of the six hearts, they dodged left and right, but later they couldn''t escape the intensive fire. After a shot in the leg, they had to rely on the corner to find a terrain to cover themselves. But as soon as he stopped, the sniper in the dark had room to play.


    "Are you tired after hiding so long?" The sniper, armed with a G43 rifle with a sight glass, pulled the trigger with a sneer¡° Bang A gunshot, G43 muzzle ejected tongues of fire, a bullet flew out of the muzzle, in the sky to draw a beautiful straight line, hit the heart of six hearts.


    Six hearts are to change the magazine pistol, suddenly shot in the chest.. He looked up at the roof in the distance and saw that there were two snipers in ambush. He shook his tall body and fell on his back.


    "Ghost, Paul, I''ve tried my best... These Germans are much more powerful than those we trained... But I''ve blocked them down, and you''re safe..." six hearts looked up at the gray sky and whispered softly with their bloody mouths.


    But just as he was ready to close his eyes with pride and satisfaction, a shadow in the sky roared past with the roar of the engine, followed by the second and third. The Crusader helicopters of the German special forces rushed to the target with their soldiers without any delay. And after a few helicopters flew by, a plane stayed right above six hearts, as if monitoring his position in the sky.


    "Flying... Airplanes?" He didn''t understand why the plane didn''t have wings, he didn''t understand why the plane could stop in the air, but he had begun to lose temperature, so he didn''t have to think about these strange questions any more. Only his eyes, which were about to close, no longer had the strength to close. He just stared at the plane above and lost his vitality.


    On the road, Paul was driving his car, and half of his clothes were soaked with blood. When he rushed through the special forces just now, the driver who was hit by fire was obviously the most hit. Paul was hit in the thigh and arm, and a bullet hit his side rib. The bullet may have hit some organ, and the blood gushed out.


    "Ghost! I can''t do it! " "I didn''t expect that the German Fuhrer''s guard was so powerful that I might not be able to go back to England," Paul said, sweating


    While sorting out the pistols, the ghost said without raising his head: "don''t talk nonsense. Save your strength and run away for a while. As long as we get rid of the pursuers, we can hide in the joint of secret street, and then the Germans won''t find us!"


    "Have you ever seen anyone who can survive three shots?" Paul forced out a smile, while holding the car steady, said: "you can''t escape with me, even if it''s a fluke to escape, the other party can chase us according to the blood, so you''d better run by yourself, I''ll drive them away!"


    "Squeak!" Paul stepped on the brake hard, pulled out the pistol in his arms with his moving right hand, put it in a convenient position, and then looked at the ghost: "I''m just a thief, it''s my honor to serve my motherland! Please tell those who come to pay homage to me that I would rather be an agent than a thief... "


    Paul frowned, pursed his lips, nodded, pushed the door open, jumped out of the car and ran to the side alley. Paul shook his head to keep himself awake, then started the car and drove on.


    Blood red pants, consciousness is a little fuzzy, but Paul still mechanical control of the car, desperately forward. By this time, the German helicopter had caught up, the roar of the engine reverberated in the streets, the German soldiers had aimed the machine gun on the plane at Paul''s car, just waiting for the above command, they would pull the trigger and fire.


    In front of the Fuehrer''s residence, akkado was looking at the Juncker noble officer who was pressed on the ground in front of him with a frosty face. Some wounds on his face were so ferocious. His face, which was even paler because of fright, was suffocating and cold.


    "Come on, say what you know. On the way to hell, there''s company. " Akado stood in the wind in his overcoat. He was not hysterical or angry. He just spoke calmly, but let the people around him wrap his overcoat tightly.


    It''s a kind of prestige that can only be formed by staying in the upper position for a long time, it''s a kind of momentum that can only be gestated by heaven and earth, it''s a kind of anger that can only be filled by blood and blood. At this moment, akkado finally transforms from a passer-by to the throne and becomes the supreme emperor.


    "Yes, it''s English! They are British spies! They made me do it! They made me do it! " The Juncker noble officer struggled on the ground and yelled, "let me go! Please let me go! I was forced! I am wronged! I am wronged


    "I will personally order your family to be wiped out. There will be no more records of you and your family in the world. Your son, your elders and your ancestors will become dust that never existed in history! " The devil like smile on akado''s face, at this moment, he is no longer the gift of God, but the incarnation of the devil. His bloodshot eyes were staring at the trembling Juncker noble officer, and he lured him in a chilling tone: "tell me the messenger behind you, and I will avenge your family... Tell me..." "it''s William! My family has a deal with the prince! They have a lot of people! I''ve told you all I know! Please! Let go of my son! Please spare my son Cried the Junker noble officer¡° I''m dead. The German emperor takes back his throne. You take back your power. Good deal. " Akado nodded and said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood now, and you''re very cooperative. So you don''t have to be tortured. Go and die now. " As he spoke, he took out the gun he hadn''t used for a long time and pulled the trigger on the Junker noble officer underground¡° Bang¡° Bang! Bang With all his ammunition in one breath, akado threw the pistol to gascol beside him, then turned around and walked into the Fuehrer''s residence, saying, "let Fanny come to my office!" After a pause, he went on to order, "British spies, don''t stay alive! I know who to kill and who to keep! Since I won''t keep the damned ones and I won''t do anything about the ones who don''t, the confessions of these British spies are less important. "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer! Akado? Long live Rudolph Gascol seems to see the endless darkness from the back of acardo, which makes his eyes more bright. At this moment, the former head of state, who was more than intelligent but less than domineering, has finally become flawless and the God he has been longing for. He stretched out his right hand, stood at attention with the most standard posture, saluted a German salute, and called out his sincere command¡° In addition Akkado walked forward without looking back. As he walked, he whispered: "why did the decadent royal family fall? Because they''re rotten and decayed. Therefore, this kind of royal family which has been forgotten by the times is not worthy of loyalty or respect. Go and kill them, and let them know that the interests of greater Germany are not their toys! "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Gaskell replied with a smile, "akado? Long live Rudolph At the end of the street, the helicopter dropped the rope, and more than a dozen elite soldiers of the SS division 0 slid down the rope. Armed with submachine guns, they cautiously approached the car that hit the wall of a building on one side of the street. The wreckage of the car was smoky, and there were still two rows of bullet holes on the roof that had just been shot by the machine gun from the helicopter. The soldiers got closer and closer, and finally saw what was going on inside the car. Paul was leaning against the steering wheel, and the blood seemed to be running dry. He fell there with a smile on his face and a pistol ready to fight back in his hand. However, in the process of German soldiers approaching the car, he had lost too much blood and died. At the end of the other lane, the ghost smiles and puts his pistol on his temple. On the other side of him, there were more than 30 German soldiers with assault rifles. They were wearing black tactical vests, equipped with exquisite P-38 pistols at their waists, their helmets were painted with black paint, and the words "inside guard" were written in white German characters. At a glance, they knew that this was a well-trained elite army. Behind these people, a soldier with a radio communication device on his back handed the intercom to the commander nearby. The commander nodded after the intercom and immediately replied, "yes! You can kill them on the spot. "¡° Bang The ghost pulled the trigger first and broke his head. The team that assassinated akkado was destroyed at this moment. On the other hand, akado has turned his lips to the microphone and started his national speech. He leaned against the microphone and didn''t speak for a long time. And all the German people, who are standing by the radio, are anxiously waiting for the voice of their most revered head of state.

 Chapter 319

    "Fuehrer..." Fanny, beside akado, gently reminded him that the live broadcast had begun.


    Akado is still not speaking to the microphone.


    "Fuehrer... The live broadcast has started!" Fanny whispered again.


    In the end, akado spoke softly and said the first sentence of his speech: "just an hour ago, my car exploded, the murderers have been captured, and the behind the scenes have come to the surface."


    He stopped for a moment, then continued: "I''m very confused now, because the people who assassinated me this time were Germans, and many, many Germans were involved. I don''t know if it''s because I''m an unpopular person in Germany, whether I should hand over my power and then stop meddling in any German affairs. "


    "We are at war with the most powerful country in the world, and I know it is very irresponsible for me to do so, but I really need courage and your support! Tomorrow I will hold a referendum on whether I will continue to be the head of Germany. If you think I''m not up to it, I''ll give up all the work. " Akado said calmly.


    However, there was no peace around him, and a scream followed. Everyone covered their mouths and was shocked beyond measure. Fanny wanted to interrupt his speech, but akkado stopped her. Akado just stood in front of the microphone with no expression on his face.


    He continued his shocking speech, just like chatting with his neighbor''s friends: "if you still choose me, then anyone who doesn''t follow my orders and disobeys my instructions will be eradicated as an enemy of the nation! Not for me, but for our nation! I don''t want our nation to fall on the road of dominating the world because of the destruction of a few bedbugs! "


    "The people have the right to choose their leaders! Choose me and I will lead you to victory. And if you choose the backward, stubborn and humble Juncker nobles, I will leave here and leave everything to them. I am not strong. What I need is the strength of all the people as the basis of my administration! So I have to let you choose! " Akador said without expression.


    He laughed and then said, "of course, I don''t care to retaliate those ugly Englishmen for the mean means of assassination, because they can only rely on this villain''s trick to save their failure."


    "I don''t respond now! It''s because I''m not sure whether I''m still popular with the German people, so at this time, I keep silent in the face of other people''s assassination. But if the German people still choose me, I will teach a lesson to all those who challenge the rise of Germany, a lesson that they will never forget! " Akado stepped back, smiling and shouting, "long live the great Germany! God bless Germany. "


    "My Fuehrer! How can you hold a referendum at this time? This is a time of war, and if the referendum fails at this time... "Fanny came forward and anxiously persuaded her. Half the time, she closed her mouth.


    Yeah, how could this man lose? At this moment, he was so proud that it was like a king strolling in his back garden. He was retreating to consolidate his absolute power in Germany with the present situation of riding a tiger.


    "I see! My Fuehrer! You are the man I like! Akado? Long live Rudolph Fanny said with a smile: "I think the greater German Party will stand firmly on your side."


    The follow-up of the incident was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even akado didn''t expect it to develop like this. Just half an hour later, German marshal brauchich issued a statement, declaring his separation from Juncker''s aristocracy and his unconditional support for the head of state, akkado? Any decision Rudolph made.


    In the evening, large-scale anti Juncker nobles broke out in Berlin to steal the fruits of German victory. Half a million German citizens took to the streets, shouting the slogan of overthrowing Juncker nobles and saving the German nation, and crowded in front of the yuan capital residence for a long time. Many Juncker nobles were forced to give up their noble status. Krupp and others came forward to clarify and declared that their families were orthodox German nobles, not humble Juncker nobles.


    The next day, when akado announced the start of the referendum, all the Germans crowded in the voting place of the referendum. People chanted the slogan of long live akado and checked everyone''s voting choice. If someone did not choose the great leader akado, then he would be immediately besieged by the angry crowd.


    The head of state had no legal and moral pressure on Juncker nobles, and he was unscrupulous. On this day, the SS laundered the private residences of 14 Juncker nobles and seized tens of millions of Deutschmarks'' property at one go. However, these acts, which are no different from robbery, have been supported and encouraged by all.


    It took only one day for the house of the Fuehrer to announce the Fuehrer akado? Rudolph''s popular support rate reached an astonishing 97%. Akkado gained more autocratic power than the emperor, and could legally order the arrest, trial and even shoot anyone.


    In the evening of the next day, the representatives of Juncker nobles met the head of state and expressed their gratitude to the head of state akado? Rudolph''s support. Akkado assigned a piece of land in central Poland to Juncker nobles who declared their support for him, and these nobles who were determined to support the head of state were renamed imperial nobles, in order to draw a clear line with the old Juncker nobles.


    As a result, these new nobles gave up the hiding place of German Emperor William II and his children. Of course, akado gave them a very good opportunity to show their loyalty to the Fuehrer. He took a group photo with these new nobles and published it in the newspaper the next day. The title was: the Fuehrer and the imperial nobles vowed to break with the old Junker nobles¡° tell us your opinion. What do you feel when you see me? " Under the protection of a group of soldiers, Reinhardt went into a wood burning living room on the fireplace, found a free sofa and sat down. He laughed and talked while staring at the frightened faces on the opposite side: "don''t be embarrassed, why didn''t you have this expression when you tried to kill me?" There is no mistake. Reinhardt entered the room of former German Emperor William II. At this moment, his shoulder was still bandaged and his arm was hanging on his chest. These injuries made him look a little embarrassed, but still did not cover up his terrible anger¡° sir! We were set up! We are not involved in any plot to assassinate the Fuehrer. " William II was very old by this time. He was lying on his chair with tears in his eyes and said, "I''m so old. Can''t I put down the throne? If you still think I''m a threat, please let my children go¡° I don''t know whether you are involved or not. I only know that your eldest son is really involved in it, so you and your eldest son must die... "Reinhart said with a smile:" you see, some things are so simple, you and your eldest son are going to die, so it doesn''t matter to die a few other sons. "¡° You! I want to see akado! I want to see the so-called Fuehrer! He rules my country and humiliates me with the power my subjects have given him? Does he want to take the throne himself William II beat the ground with a stick and roared loudly¡° If he wants to be on the throne, at least I will support him Reinhart still had a smile on his face, but his words were chilling: "but you can''t see that day. All the way, your majesty. " With a good wave of his arm, the SS soldiers standing behind him went up with a small bottle. A group of SS soldiers held down everyone in the William family, and then began to pour the prepared poison into their mouths. Soon, the people of the William family fell to the ground, without any vitality. Reinhart stepped forward and pressed William II''s neck with his hand. After confirming that he was dead, he nodded with satisfaction. He took out a letter from his arms, which pretended to be a letter from the British government to William II''s son, and threw it at William II''s feet. Although no one believes that William II''s family will commit suicide in collusion with Britain at this time, this gesture still needs to be made. At least in the official record, there should be a legitimate and reasonable reason. This is the last fig leaf. Although it''s hard to hide embarrassment most of the time, there must always be one. Two days later, akado was ready to speak to the people of the whole country again. This time, he chose to stand on the balcony of the Fuehrer''s residence and give a live speech to tens of millions of audience below¡° Fuehrer, it''s time for you to show up. " Fanny murmured behind akado. Akkado moved for a while, patted Anna''s back of hand with his hand, helped her with a smile, stroked her hair on her forehead, and stood up slowly. He stretched out his arms and Fanny helped him to smooth the wrinkles on his clothes. He turned and walked out of the house, through the corridor, through his office, and stood in front of all the Berliners who came to listen to him. He stood in front of the microphone with a confident smile on his face. He spoke slowly, his voice full of confidence and courage: "thank you for still choosing to follow me! Long live Germany As soon as his voice fell, there was a cheering sound like a landslide and tsunami, which lasted for a long time and then gradually subsided. Akado laughed and waited for the cheers to pass before he continued: "the other day I kept silent about the assassination, because I don''t know if I can continue to be your leader. Now I know your choice, so I have to make my due response to the shameless assassination." After a pause and clearing his throat, he said the last sentence of his short speech: "German soldiers at the front, please listen to me - there are still 300000 British prisoners missing in my new prison camp!"¡° Oh¡° Long live¡° Long live the Fuehrer After a few seconds of silence, the crowd below broke out again with earth shaking cheers.

 Chapter 320

    A warship appeared on the sea level in the silent Danish coastal waters, followed by the second and third warships. The first large-scale support operation of the high seas fleet of the German Navy aimed to protect the army and landing forces from Denmark.


    With the order, 40 Stuka bombers from four German aircraft carriers took off one by one. After forming a formation in the sky, they flew rapidly towards the predetermined target.


    On the bridge of the aircraft carrier Empire, lutjans, his chief of staff and adjutants were staring at the chart to analyze the progress of the operation. In order to capture Denmark and connect the two German ports to the sea, this attack plan has been carefully studied by the German side for a long time.


    "These planes will destroy the anti-aircraft guns deployed on the shore, as well as the Danish Air Force airport near Copenhagen. We parachuted here and here, so we need our planes to support these areas and destroy the resistance of the Danish garrison. " The chief of staff pointed to the map and said, "the second batch of planes will cruise here to cover the bombing of Copenhagen by the air force and force the Danish garrison to surrender."


    "What about the sea alert? I think everyone knows why we''re here. " Lutjans pointed to the periphery of his fleet, drew a sea area by hand and said, "we analyze that the British navy will come out this time and fight us here. That''s why our fleet was sent here, mainly to imitate the British navy and join hands with Denmark. "


    "General." The chief of staff pointed to a few red dots on the map and said, "according to your instructions, at 4:21 a.m. today, we sent out four destroyers equipped with new radar, and deployed guard posts here, here, here and here."


    The liaison officer of the carrier based aircraft forces on one side also pointed to some areas on the map and said to lutjans, "general, the air forces are patrolling these areas, and the perimeter is almost safe. If the British Navy appears, we have at least 100 nautical miles and more than half an hour to respond."


    "Signal the surrounding destroyers and cruisers for sonar surveillance. I don''t want the British to take advantage of it. " Lutjans finally nodded and ordered.


    Lutjans was really cautious. He could say that he cherished the opportunity to lead the army alone. In several naval battles, Admiral Reidel performed mediocre. He was arranged by akkado to be the "chief of Naval Staff" in Berlin, and he led the high seas fleet to Denmark as a fleet commander.


    This is the reward of akkado for his victory in commanding the battle of the Netherlands, and it is also a bold attempt to find a qualified aircraft carrier fleet commander. Lutjans can only carefully complete his assigned tasks, and dare not make any mistakes. Because if he''s wrong, he won''t even have a chance to go back to Berlin and become a staff officer.


    The main force of the German attack was part of the H Group under the command of general Wilkes, with a total force of about seven divisions. Although these forces are newly formed group forces, most of their skeletons are veterans who have participated in the national defense force, so their combat capability should be much better than that of Danish forces.


    However, compared with the German main force in France, this force still lacks heavy weapons and equipment - most of them are light infantry divisions, and only a small number of regimental artillery are equipped with No. 3 assault guns. However, this unit has been used to deal with the Danish garrison, and it has been regarded as killing the chickens with a bull''s knife.


    The main force of the Navy''s high seas fleet and 200 fighters and 110 bombers of the air force are responsible for cooperating with this force. Of course, these troops were not prepared to deal with Denmark, but were prepared to invade Norway while guarding against the interference of the British navy.


    Akkado and many German generals and businessmen are interested in Norway''s high-quality iron ore. akkado hopes to get these iron ore by invading Norway and use it to build his armored forces more cheaply and efficiently. On the other hand, both his air force and navy are looking forward to the increase in weapons production brought by Norway''s metal industry. At least Ryder is salivating about expanding the navy fleet to eight aircraft carriers.


    Winning Denmark is only the first step to capture Norway and to expand the Navy. If Denmark is captured, the Kiel military port of the German Navy will be able to echo the Wilhelm military port without restriction, and obtain the safe access to the sea of the whole Baltic Sea.


    If we take Norway further, we can form a good situation of connecting naval ports. Norway has many ports facing the Atlantic Ocean, which are difficult to be blocked by Britain. It has a long coastline for the navy to attack covertly, which is enough to threaten more than half of Britain''s domestic transportation lines.


    In terms of strategy, Denmark is not so important. Apart from being used as a staging area for the war against Norway, it is left with the use of the German Baltic Sea port as a sea port.


    Of course, as a country bordering Germany, akado still feels that Denmark must be under some control. On the other hand, Denmark is small and relatively flat, which is the ideal place for the German army to fight. Compared with the huge German army, Denmark''s weak army has little chance of successful resistance.


    In fact, it''s exactly what akado expected. The German army launched an attack on the Danish army in the morning. Only some Danish troops met the German army on the border. The rest of the troops surrendered. After a fierce battle, the Danish garrison lost 77 soldiers, while the German army lost only 19 soldiers - then the German army crossed the border and entered Danish territory.


    Under the cover of German destroyers, 1000 German troops landed directly from the port of Copenhagen. A Danish royal guard stationed in the port was engaged with the landing German army. Originally, the Danish garrison had controlled the situation, but did not expect that the German army''s support could come so quickly. More than ten minutes after the battle, the German Air Force''s 20 d0-217 bombers roared across the sky. Faced with the threat of the German Air Force''s apparent intention to bomb the civilians in Copenhagen, the old king almost immediately surrendered and accepted all the conditions given to him by akkado, even the German management of Denmark''s domestic affairs. Just minutes after the king of Denmark surrendered, the bombers from the Navy flew to their attack position. As a result, they were called back by the instructions from the aircraft carrier before they started to drop bombs¡° what? Surrender? " Lutjans could not believe that Denmark would surrender so simply. He thought that there would be at least some local battles before he could finally win the whole Denmark. However, he did receive a call from the commander of H group army, Vickers, claiming that Denmark had surrendered. Nearly 30000 soldiers were waiting to enter Denmark. They thought it was another world war, but it turned into a reception ceremony. The paratrooper Lieutenant platoon leader borol was airdropped to the edge of an airport in Denmark. When he gathered his troops and rushed into the airport to fight, he found that the white flag was hanging at the gate of the garrison, while the Danish garrison were drinking tea in the barracks... The scene was very strange. Borol was carrying an mp-44 assault rifle, and Baru behind him was holding a grenade, Two people just stood at the door, frightened by the scene in the room, they didn''t know what to do. The Danish officer in the room had a coffee cup in his hand, and the strong tea was still steaming. Some of the other soldiers were reading in their beds, others were gathering to feed their pet dogs. The embarrassment lasted for a long time, until the Danish officer spoke. The officer went to the door, handed the coffee cup in his hand to borol, and said with a smile, "we have surrendered. If you think it''s OK, have a cup of tea together?" The German invasion, which was carefully prepared, happened to run into the complete surrender of Denmark, so that Germany almost took Denmark with no blood, achieving the war myth of destroying a country in one day. Of course, the main reason for Denmark''s surrender was that the Royal Navy lost its control over the sea and Denmark could not resist the German attack independently. It''s like hitting cotton with a fist. It''s like practicing martial arts for ten years before you find out that your enemy is dead. After seeing the report of Denmark''s surrender, akkado wanted to say a catchphrase in another time and space: "I even took off my pants, you show me this?" Then the northern German Legion, the main mountain divisions of the H group, set their attack on Norway. Of course, the plan to invade Norway this time is no different from the plan in another time and space. The Navy transport forces invaded Norway and occupied the iron ore producing country at one go. However, unlike Hitler in another time and space, akado has more trumps in his hand this time, so there will not be a tragic defeat in the battle of Narvik that year. In history, the British Royal Navy launched a fierce attack on the German destroyer fleet in Narvik, and achieved amazing results. In another time and space, five British destroyers sank two German destroyers and sent almost all German transport ships underwater. But now these Royal Navy fleets, which should have made contributions, are not in Norwegian waters, but are chasing German submarines in the North Atlantic. Of course, the German heavy cruiser Blucher, which was sunk here, does not exist in the naval sequence of akado, while the other cruiser Konigsberg, which is now sailing with the aircraft carrier Empire, is unlikely to be sunk offshore. So the naval battle of Narvik, which made Germany lose half of its fleet, will not take place. Akado''s aircraft carrier fleet is rampant in the waters of Denmark and Norway, and those shore artillery forces are unable to fight against German aircraft carrier planes. So in such a war of great disparity, the German army and the Norwegian resistance began a new battle for Norway.

 Chapter 321

    London, England.


    Churchill looked at the document in front of him with a sad look, and finally sighed and shook his head. This is the third time that he has submitted a plan for the navy to fight. The first time that he was rejected was that the Navy went to sea to attack the German naval base and annihilate the German naval fleet. The second time it was vetoed was for the navy fleet to sail into the English channel to support the army in Belgium. The third attack plan, that is, the plan for this time, is to send out the navy to protect Norway and Denmark.


    The reason why British Prime Minister Chamberlain rejected Churchill''s plans is not complicated, because Churchill himself can not guarantee the success rate of these plans. But Churchill was more worried that Norway, which had lost the protection of the British navy, would be completely conquered by the German army, which the whole British Empire did not want to see.


    Because Norway''s rich iron ore can supply Germany to expand production. These resources are enough for Germany to produce thousands of tanks and cannons, and also for Germany to produce dozens or even hundreds of warships. These war weapons are enough for Germany to arm itself to the teeth.


    Therefore, Britain has always had a plan to block Norwegian Sea routes and seize the throat of German war resources. However, with the defeat of Holland and the loss of Scarpa Bay, the plan finally died.


    Now, Britain has lost the power to blockade Norway, which gives Germany a chance to plan to occupy Norway. This opportunity was not deliberately left to Germany by the British, but won by the German Navy with its own courage.


    "Our spies have detected that the high seas fleet of the German Navy left the port of William two days ago. Now our navy still dare not make any action. No matter where the fleet will attack, we have no way to fight back in the first time." After a long silence, Churchill finally said, "how do we deal with the Norwegian crisis? If Norway is occupied by Germany, our iron ore imports will be reduced, and Germany''s ability to resist the blockade will be stronger. "


    "What can I do? Huh? Our fleet lacks the necessary air defense cover. If we attack rashly and lose some more ships, what will you do to protect our British Empire Chamberlain reluctantly asked: "although our losses are not small, they are far from the point where we dare not fight. However, our losses are so intensive that our majesty and I can not make up our minds to fight."


    "Norway, we can''t give up!" Churchill even said with a little cry: "once we give up Norway, there will be countless more outlets for the German Navy. Even if our navy takes the initiative again, it will not be able to trap the German Navy in the North Sea any more."


    Chamberlain sighed and said, "the assassination plan has failed! We lost three of our best agents. It can be said that God is not on our side! We nearly blew up that wicked bastard. "


    Churchill thought for a while, and finally put out what he said in his heart: "Mr. Prime Minister! We put our hope of ending the war on those assassination actions, which is opportunistic! We should send out the army to fight back, rather than rely on some tricks in exchange for peace. "


    "Do you think I''m compromising? I''m protecting you, the elite of the main fighting faction! " Chamberlain slapped the table and yelled angrily, "if the Navy fails again, I will fight for the position of prime minister, and I won''t be able to protect you, the Admiral!"


    Churchill looked at Chamberlain as if for the first time he had known the moderate prime minister. He knew that Chamberlain had been working hard towards European peace, but he did not know that this seemingly weak old man could say such a thing.


    At this time, Churchill knew that Chamberlain, the prime minister he had always secretly despised, was sheltering him from the wind and rain. Only then did he know why he was still able to stay in the position of naval minister after the battle of Holland and Scarpa Bay.


    "For... Why?" Churchill looked at Chamberlain and asked with difficulty. It is very difficult to admit one''s own mistakes, but it is even more difficult to admit one''s own mistakes in front of the person concerned. Churchill knew that if he asked this, he would show his consistent view of Chamberlain in disguise, but his self-esteem forced him to ask.


    "One day when you take my seat, you will understand! The prime minister is not like a Navy minister. You just have to think about how to win the war. " Chamberlain said with a self mocking smile: "as a qualified prime minister, he should not only consider winning the war, but also consider avoiding it, losing it and so on. I go for peace because I don''t want to see war. I keep you as a warlord because I''m not sure when the war will end. "


    He stood up and looked out of the window, his voice full of lonely emotion: "now it seems that the war will not be over in a short time. So I don''t think Britain should lose people like you, even if they can''t have people like me. "


    "But, Mr. Prime Minister! We can''t just sit back and watch the German invasion of Norway! We should at least make clear our fundamental position against Germany''s domination of Europe. " Churchill took a look at Chamberlain and said his idea truthfully: "the navy must attack. It doesn''t matter whether Norway wins or loses. Instead, we should show the world our determination to fight back against Germany!"


    "I''m going to transfer you to Naval Logistics. Then you will bring a scapegoat to your stage to implement your third plan. Chamberlain pointed to the papers on the table and said, "Churchill, I can''t agree with your plan to send a fleet of battleships. All I can do is allow the navy to send a small number of destroyers into the Norwegian coastal waters." As he spoke, he reached out to stop Churchill from speaking, and continued: "these destroyers are for the German Navy to eat, and the loss is inevitable. The difference is just how much trouble can be caused to the German Navy by losing these warships. "¡° How can... "Churchill almost did it. He was shocked by Chamberlain''s plan¡° You hear me out. " Chamberlain waved his hand and said, "in this way, the scapegoat who replaces you will have to resign. And I, too, will be affected. That''s what I expected. " With a smile, he went to the window and looked out at the sky: "then I will propose to agree to the U.S. lease act and borrow 50 destroyers from the U.S. by replacing military bases to make up for our losses in Norwegian waters."¡° In doing so, I will use a few broken boats to give you the main fighters a most advantageous situation. " Chamberlain gave a wry smile, then looked back at Churchill and said, "don''t thank me in a hurry. My selfishness is greater than public welfare. Like all of you, I can''t predict our outcome in this war. So I dare not take the risk to continue to be the prime minister. I am afraid to become the first prime minister in British history who needs to face defeat and humiliation. "¡° I left you a mess. " Chamberlain shook his head, then asked: "now I want to ask you, as the main battle faction, do you dare to take this hot potato I threw to you?" They are all old politicians who have been in high positions for half their lives. Of course, Churchill will not be fooled by Chamberlain''s words to the point of tears and heart to heart. After careful calculation, he knew that Chamberlain had other plans¡° I''m afraid there''s another meaning in it? At this time, send yourself out of the center of power for a not too big reason. If the situation gets out of hand in the future, you will become a visionary savior of Britain. Your reputation is higher and more stable than it is now! " Churchill looked at Chamberlain and said¡° I don''t deny that. This is my answer to the current situation. If you have any higher means, you can make it out. " Chamberlain nodded triumphantly, admitting Churchill''s conjecture: "it depends on whether you dare to take it."¡° Kill two birds with one stone! The old politician is indeed an old politician! I really admire you now! " Churchill nodded and said, "what if we win? Don''t you mean you made me a wedding dress? "¡° That is, if you are really capable, I have nothing to say. " Chamberlain spread out his hand and said, "at that time, how can I say that I will open up a good situation for you, and I can be regarded as one of the meritorious men. It''s just to provide for the aged at home. Who makes me pessimistic now? I think it''s more difficult for Britain to win this time."¡° Good! Do as you say! However, if we accept the loan act of the United States this time, whether we win or lose, we in Britain will lose our present position. " Churchill said helplessly: "although this is the best result we can fight for now, it also means that America''s plan of taking advantage of the fire has been successful again."¡° Now we have to eat this boring loss! After all, we can''t fight the German invasion alone now. " Chamberlain''s plan was successful, and he relaxed a lot. He said, "the German army has reached Amiens, and Sir Goth has sent some telegrams urging us to reinforce. The last batch of reinforcements are already on standby. With these soldiers in mind, we have invested 390000 troops in Europe, which is all we can afford. "¡° When I get back, I''ll draw up a combat plan, and the Navy will be ready to set sail. " Churchill stood up helplessly and said. On the second day, Churchill, the Secretary of the Navy, was transferred to the Navy Logistics Department. The new secretary of the Navy proposed a new combat plan, and Chamberlain agreed to the attack plan. In the afternoon of that day, six Navy destroyers left the port and set sail for the Norwegian waters.

 Chapter 322

    Ryan kicked Marcus in the ass, then didn''t answer his question. He just pointed to the map and said, "there are two hidden anti tank guns here and here. They have three machine guns here, here and here. If the infantry follow up, there will be some big losses. It''s better for us to rush in and take out all these heavy firepower first. "


    "No problem. Just tell me how to do it." The captain of car 114 looked at the map and nodded.


    "We''ve been very clear about the position of these firepower. Once the war starts, we just need to guard against some infantry close-up blasts." Ryan pointed to the buildings on the edge of the city and said, "but the enemy has some tanks here. I don''t know the model, because this is the enemy rest camp nearby. I can''t get close to them. The French sentry said that there are about 10 tanks in it. According to the previous French tank allocation ratio, there will be one or two B1 tanks. The threat is relatively large. You should be careful. "


    "What about the infantry? When do you follow up? " Behind the captains, two Grenadier officers asked. They were responsible for following these elite tanks into the city, but it was obvious that when they were outside, it was dangerous for them to follow the tanks.


    At least until the French machine gun positions are completely destroyed by tanks, they are not suitable to follow, so they have to pay at least 20 soldiers to get close to those French positions and fight back.


    "I''ve seen the terrain. You can lay out machine gun fire here, on this highland. You don''t need to suppress each other''s machine gun positions. Just try to cover our wings and keep the French soldiers away from our tanks." Ryan pointed to the hillside not far away and said: "their firepower is not a huge threat to us. On the contrary, it is said that the French army has recently developed an anti tank bomb to destroy several tanks of the 7th armored army. The regiment has deliberately held a meeting to ask all tank groups to be careful of this weapon."


    The Grenadier officer nodded, and then confirmed: "we will arrange machine gun fire here to cover the rear and side of your tanks. I will arrange the grenadiers to organize some fire at a safe distance and stop the French soldiers who are trying to get close to you as far as possible."


    "Yes! Your sniper team can play freely. Once we kill the French machine gun position, I will inform you by radio to attack. At this time, you will approach under the cover of armored vehicles, and there will be no threat. " Ryan motioned to Marcus to put the map away.


    Then he stood up and began to assign tasks to his men: "the anti tank gun on the left is given to car 114. Is that ok?"


    "No problem!" The commander of car 114 nodded. Recently, Ryan intended to arrange some successful tasks for them to improve the overall combat level of their fleet. This made the captains of 114 and 115 very grateful to him.


    "The anti tank gun on the right side is to be destroyed by vehicle 115. These targets are low threat. Don''t let anything happen. " Said Ryan, nodding.


    "I see!" Captain 115 nodded.


    "Marcus, pay attention to the gap between those buildings in the distance. French tanks may rush out anywhere. You can handle this!" Ryan took a last look at Marcus.


    "Good! Just wait for my good news Marcus nodded with a smile: "thank you! I''ll keep all the cigarettes and chocolates for you. "


    "All vehicles, check the ammunition! Start the engine "Adjust the radio frequency and get ready to go," Raine ordered loudly


    As he jumped into his tank, Ryan looked at the smoky city in the distance, which was Amiens, an important French town. Half an hour ago, 50 German bombers had just passed there. Now it seems that he can still hear the sound of explosions in the city.


    "Radio confirmation!" Ryan put the headphones on his head, squeezed the mouthpiece and said, "can all the tanks hear me?"


    This is worth affirming, at least since Alice came to their platoon, the communication radio has been much easier to use. This little girl seems to have a natural understanding of the radio system, can easily debug the clearest channel for everyone to use. Soon all the captains answered, and Ryan began to confirm the communication inside his tank.


    "Bowman, you hear me!" The driver''s seat, Bauman''s voice.


    "Bruce, get in position!" Bruce, the loader, replied.


    "Andre is here." Andre replied with a smile.


    "Alice heard it The sweet voice of Alice, the mechanic, came out, and Bruce gave a wolf cry in the microphone. Bruce can be said to be the devil in the color, so Ryan warned the wretched man to stay away from Alice. Of course, Bruce is also very witty. Apart from teasing the little girl occasionally, he didn''t do anything disgusting.


    "Check the ammunition of the heading machine gun! Then report to me! " Ryan ordered out loud.


    "Ready!" Alice replied loudly in her earphone.


    "It''s all right! Bowman, follow Marcus'' tank. Bruce, load armor piercing Ryan put his head out of the turret, then squinted and looked in the direction of the city with his telescope: "Andre, at 11 o''clock, watch out for the cracks in the buildings in the field of vision, where French tanks are likely to appear!"


    "Bowman! This time, we are covering, following the leopard tank far away, giving full play to the powerful advantage of our artillery, opening up the distance! Alice, watch your left side Something suddenly occurred to Ryan. He put down his telescope, pressed the mouthpiece and said, "Alice! Last time your machine gun didn''t fire, I know the recruits are a little timid! But please don''t kill everyone. If you hesitate like last time when I ask you to fire, I will kill you myself! Do you understand? "¡° Ok... OK Alice replied weakly in the earphone. She tidied up the ammunition on the machine gun, then looked straight ahead and to her right through the sight glass, only to see a bush¡° Enter the alert range, all tank captains enter the turret! Close the hatch Raine yelled, then retreated into the turret and closed the hatch with his hands.

 Chapter 323

    In the French position, a soldier with a rifle on his back, swaying his body and yawning, went to the position where he should change his post. At more than 7 a.m., the cold suburb of Amiens was still full of mist.


    Half an hour ago, the German bombing of Amiens did not disturb the surrounding garrison, so the soldiers here endured the bombing and had a good sleep. The trenches were cleaned clean, because according to the experience of the first World War, any trench could be held for several weeks. If you don''t keep it clean, it''s going to stink.


    The French soldier came to the end of the trench, where there was a hidden observation post with flares, telephones, even seats, and an extremely hidden shooting hole. He came in and kicked his comrades leaning against the wall: "Hey, I said, get up as soon as you have enough sleep. It''s time to change posts."


    The teammate he kicked didn''t move. After all, as a sentry, sleeping so soundly is not good news for other soldiers.


    "Hey! Get up! What can the Germans do when they fight so hard to sleep? " The soldier who came to change his post joked and kicked the sentry again. Only at this time did he see the situation clearly through the sunlight outside.


    The soldier''s throat covered hand was stiff and stuck there, and his body was already cold. He had a lot of red blood on his chest. It seemed that he had been living for a long time before he died.


    "I, my God! Help! Help The soldiers who came to change their posts were so scared that they staggered to the ground and began to shout wildly. A few soldiers who were on guard around them rushed over with guns. As a result, they were shocked.


    "Bang!" A French soldier immediately fired a shot into the sky, and then cried out, "come on! Call company! The Germans are sneaking in to kill! Come on And just as he roared, not far from a machine gun position, the Old French Markham machine gun opened fire without warning. Soon, the position, which was still very quiet, became noisy, and the sound of long guns and short guns kept rising, because as long as you are not blind, you can see it. Not far away, German tanks rushed over the bushes.


    "Fire! Stop the infantry behind them A law officer lay on the position and gave a loud order.


    "Sir! The German army had no infantry. I saw a different tank. It''s very far away from us. In front of us are three leopard tanks. They cooperate very well. The machine gun position on our left wing has been killed. " A soldier reported loudly.


    "Let the anti tank infantry attack and kill the German tanks that rush into our army! Come on! Or it''s all over! " The officer had been disturbed by the sudden appearance of the German army. He gave orders while holding his helmet to avoid the bullets sweeping in the soil. The dust splashed on his helmet and made a rattle.


    "Boom!" Not far away, an anti tank gun opened fire. The 47 mm caliber anti tank shell seemed to have nothing to do with the front armor of the leopard tank in the distance. The gun hit its target, but did not stop it.


    "Who made these idiots fire? How can they possibly penetrate the front armor plate of a leopard tank at this distance? Are they crazy? " The officer was obviously a little hysterical by his stupid subordinates. He pointed to the artillery position not far away and swore, as if in response to his curse. A high explosive from the German tank hit the anti tank gun position and directly hit the 47 mm anti tank gun into a spare part state. Five or six French soldiers, most of them in pieces, were lifted to the distance.


    "Hello? Hello? Battalion? I''m company 2! Our defense is going to be broken by the German! Request support! Ask for support The company commander quickly grabbed the phone beside him and began to call for support. However, after two shouts, he found that the phone line had been interrupted, and his phone soldier had been shot in the head and fell into the trench with blood on his face.


    "Signalman! I need a signalman The company commander yelled out a few words, then lay down on the trench and showed half his head, staring at the approaching German tank not far away. He just wanted to retract his head, but a bullet pierced his helmet. In the dark, he knew nothing.


    About 300 meters away, a young German sniper put down his sniper gun and said with excitement on his face, "I killed an officer! He was there just now. He showed half his head to see the situation on the battlefield. I saw him the last time he showed up! "


    Beside him, a middle-aged sniper with a big beard pulled the trigger and his rifle made a crisp bang. Bearded did not put down his rifle, calmly said: "shut up! Keep working! Our mission is to cover the tanks! Not to hit some useless targets! Hurry up


    In his sight, the German Tiger tank is moving forward slowly. Ryan is constantly observing the situation around him, and what makes him most dissatisfied is that he has not found the opportunity to train the female signalman sitting in front of him.


    "Boom!" The tank gun of tank 115 spewed out a tongue of fire, and the shell hit the French anti tank gun hidden behind the bush. At this time, the French position was in a mess.


    "Ryan! I''ve destroyed that antitank gun! I didn''t find any French tanks coming to reinforce! I see the French soldiers around us in a rout After tank 115 finished firing, it called out to Ryan on the walkie talkie¡° Andre! What''s the reaction of the French tanks over there? Marcus! What''s going on over there? " Ryan grabbed the phone and asked aloud¡° I didn''t find a French tank. If you don''t mind, I can have a shot Andre replied loudly. Marcus'' voice also came from the headphones: "I didn''t see the target, I don''t know if the French tanks are behind those buildings, but I know if they don''t rush out again, the French infantry here will be finished."¡° Watch out for the French infantry in the trenches! They may have that kind of antitank bomb! " Ryan reminded, after adjusting the radio frequency: "Grenadier 1 company, we are almost done here, your people can follow up! Cover our flanks and rear. "¡° Grenadier company 1, copy At the end of the radio, the German grenadiers began to move. Several armored vehicles rushed out of the bushes, covered the German infantry following behind, and began to approach the French position¡° Alice! On the right, there are several French soldiers. Fire Seeing that the German infantry began to attack in the rear, Ryan loudly ordered his Mechatronics: "cover the infantry in the rear, hurry up!"¡° Alice After waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel his tank''s forward facing machine gun fire. Ryan yelled, "Alice! FireStarter! Are you waiting for me to kick your ass? "¡° Suddenly! Suddenly The forward guided machine gun finally opened fire, but the bullet was a little far away. Several French soldiers splashed a piece of soil about a few meters away from their feet, but failed to hit the target. At this time, in the rear of car 114, a French light machine gun position hidden all the time opened fire. The machine gun spewed fire, and the bullets flew to the German infantry, which immediately knocked down two German infantry. Everyone stopped, and the German army lay down waiting for Lane''s tank in front to be loaded with machine gun fire to suppress the position¡° left! Machine gun position! You have the infantry on the front right, Alice! Andre, turn the turret and take the machine gun position with the coaxial machine gun. " Raine ordered out loud. With his orders, the turret began to turn quickly¡° Ryan! Ryan Alice''s voice suddenly came from the earphone: "those French infantry are coming with something! Ryan¡° I''m not free! Take care of it yourself Ryan looked around the observation window and saw the French soldiers with a strange bomb in their hands, which seemed to be the new weapon to destroy the German tanks. As he said he didn''t have time, Ryan grabbed his assault rifle from a convenient place. As he looked at the ammunition, he said to Alice, "Alice! They have antitank bombs! You have to get rid of them or we''ll be killed! If you don''t want to die, do it quickly¡° Ryan! Help me! I don''t want to do that! " Alice''s voice screamed through the headphones. The guided machine guns were still open, and the French soldiers were getting closer and closer¡° It''s up to you! Alice Ryan shoved the drum back into the assault rifle, then pulled the bolt and patted Andre on the shoulder: "keep aiming! Take out that light machine gun position! " Seeing Andre nodding, Ryan continued to shout, "Alice! FireStarter! Or we''ll all be done! "¡° Ah The female''s unique scream made Ryan almost throw away his earphone. With the painful cry, the forward guidance machine gun roared, and the bullets rained on the French soldiers. Raine lifted the hatch, leaned out and shot at the nearest target with his gun. The bullet hit the target very accurately. The first bullet and the second bullet hit the French soldier holding the bomb in the arm. The bullet hit the bone with a crisp sound. The French soldier''s front arm was broken by Ryan''s bullet, and the third bullet hit the French soldier''s head by coincidence. The blood burst out, which looked spectacular. But Ryan knew that he was still a little late. The bomb in the French soldier''s hand flew to their tank according to inertia.

 Chapter 324

    Seeing the special anti tank bomb flying towards his own tank, Ryan had to retreat back to the turret and let fate decide, because no one could predict whether the bomb could penetrate the armor of the Tiger tank.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The whole Tiger Tank trembled. The bomb exploded one meter away from the tank. The huge impact blew up the spare tracks hanging on the side of the Tiger tank turret.


    "Asshole!" Ryan was dazed by the violent shaking in the car body, hit by the soil raised by the bomb on the tank canopy, and many fell into the turret, a lot of debris hit on Ryan''s hat, so he had to slap twice with his hands.


    "What the hell!" Andre was also startled by the sudden explosion. Fortunately, he didn''t hit any place by holding the handrail on one side.


    Bruce, sitting on the ammunition storage box, didn''t know what happened: "Ryan! Are we hit? "


    "Alice! Good fight! Keep aiming around! FireStarter! FireStarter! Fire Ryan sat up straight, then reached out to try to close the hatch, and a bullet hit the palm of his hand, splashing with sparks. After closing the hatch, Ryan took a look at his palm and found that there was no injury, just a hole in his sleeve.


    "Alice! Answer me as soon as you hear me! I need to make sure you''re there! " "Bowman!" said Ryan, holding the mouthpiece! Speed up appropriately and adjust our position! "


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The leading machine gun in front was firing all the time, which let Ryan know that Alice was OK. He suddenly remembered the scene of the first time he killed people. He pulled the trigger and shot out all the bullets in the gun.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly Andre recovered his position and fired the coaxial machine gun. The tracer directly swept to the French light machine gun position over there. Soon a shooter and a French soldier with a rifle were knocked over in the trench. By this time, the German soldiers had rushed into the trench dug by the French army.


    "Ryan! Ryan! French tanks are coming out! Several S35 tanks! They''re firing on tank 115! " Marcus''s voice came through the headphones: "fire, cover him!"


    "Boom!" Tank 112 fired without hesitation. This shell hit a turning S35 tank, and the shell suddenly penetrated the weak side armor of S35, directly burning the tank.


    Soon, No. 115 tank also fired, and the fire tongue spewed out from the barrel of leopard tank, blowing away the dust near the tank. The huge recoil force made the whole tank tremble. French tanks hundreds of meters away exploded and the turrets were lifted into the sky. It seems that No. 115 tank is lucky, one shot hit the ammunition position of the other side, so the ammunition of the other side''s tank was killed.


    "Ryan! The French tanks are coming out Marcus, once again, calls out in his headphones.


    "I know! My tank is turning Ryan answered in a loud voice on the phone. Then he switched channels and yelled to his crew, "Bowman! Get ready to stop. Andre, take aim and fire. Bruce, second armor piercing! Ready to load. "


    "Boom!" As soon as the Tiger Tank stopped, Andre, who had aimed at the target for a long time, impolitely fired his first shell today. At such a distance, Andre aimed for a long time, and the shell was not willing to miss.


    So the shell went straight through the front armor plate of the thick skinned French B1 tank on the opposite side, and directly exploded the tank. The 88mm cannon is a nightmare for French tanks. There is a distance of at least 500m from here to that tank, but it does not affect the penetration of artillery shells.


    There is a big gap between the technical level of French tanks and German tanks. When the French tanks face the German 75mm cannon with their thin armor, the feeling of helplessness often makes the French soldiers not want to fight.


    This is a very helpless crush. The French tanks are more than a generation behind Germany. If we include communications and tactics, as well as air support. It is not hard to imagine that so far, the German army has annihilated 955 French tanks with 219 tank losses, while the air force has annihilated another 412 Anglo French armored targets.


    Of course, we just want to let you know the actual gap between the two sides, which can show that the German army is not only ahead of France in technology, but also ahead of France in equipment. So the French tanks did not fight back, nor did they ever hit the German tanks. In fact, they used their skillful technology many times and took the lead in hitting the German tanks, but their tank guns were too limited to deal with the main German Leopard tankers.


    In contrast, in northern Belgium, the two sides lost more than 100 tanks in that fierce tank battle. This time, the French armored forces competed fairly with the German forces, so the results were very close. In this battle, the French air force fought to the death to protect the air safety of the Allied forces, while most of the German troops were backward tanks No. 3 and No. 2, so the French armored forces immediately recovered their feeling and played their own level.


    However, in the north of France, most of the German tanks are advanced leopard tanks, and Ryan has the most advanced Tiger tank in the world so far. In addition, the French air force, which had long been afraid to fight because of its losses, lost its local air supremacy, which made the French armored forces suffer hell like losses. The French infantry began to surrender, and the German infantry were clearing the trenches one by one. From time to time there were gunshots, and the war was far from over. The German tanks covered the infantry to advance to the city of Amiens. The French army was more unsuitable for street fighting than the German army, and the whole battlefield once again showed a one-sided situation. However, unlike in the past, the French did not retreat this time. After suffering huge losses, they still held fast to their positions. It seems that the Allied forces also issued a death order, asking the French troops to defend Amiens. Because if Amiens is lost, the German army can threaten all the rear transportation lines of the Allied forces in Belgium. In the street battle, that''s the matter of infantry and assault guns. Ryan''s tank platoon was ordered to camp nearby and was responsible for protecting the German headquarters and field hospitals set up outside. In fact, the French army was unable to fight back. This kind of protection work was actually a holiday in disguise. For Ryan, today''s time, his fight is over. So he put his head out of the turret of the tank and saw Alice, the mechanic, get out of the car and look back at him with big bright eyes: "you bastard! You''ve made me a murderer Ryan nodded, took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. Then he laughed: "Congratulations, you and we are the same kind of people at last." Bruce grinned at Ryan''s words. The more she said it, the more angry Alice suddenly pulled out the P-38 pistol from her pocket and put it on Ryan''s head: "do you know I just killed someone? I killed people! I shot them in the head and... "I know." Ryan glanced at Alice. "You have courage. Marcus is still afraid to point a gun at my head."¡° Drop the gun! Alice As soon as Andre got out of the turret, he saw the scene in front of him. He immediately said in a loud voice, "Ryan! You should say less... She''s very excited now. Don''t stimulate her. "¡° I didn''t stimulate her! She''s a soldier! It''s a soldier who will die for the Fuehrer! She almost killed all of us, and now she''s pointing a gun at me, because I told her the truth and made her do what she should do! " Ryan sneered: "shoot! If you had the courage to shoot, there would be no dangerous scene today. "¡° You bastard Alice dropped her pistol, jumped out of the tank with tears in her eyes, and ran away crying. Ryan got out of the turret, lit the cigarette in his mouth and whispered, "woman, what a trouble!" As he said this, he took the assault rifle out of the turret and carried it on his back. This is his habit. When he was on the front line, as long as he left the tank, he would carry his assault rifle: "Bowman! Andre! Watch the tank, Bruce. Go to the battalion and get some diesel! Fill our car with fuel. I''ll see what kind of trouble this woman is going to cause us. "¡° If I were you, I would sleep with her! Women have this virtue. As long as you go to bed with her, she will be obedient to you! " Bruce was laughing as he went to the camp¡° Shut your mouth! Bruce! Or I''ll sew it up sooner or later! " Ryan, with his rifle on his back, chased Alice step by step. After a short walk, Ryan saw Alice. She was sitting on a big stone with her legs in her arms. Instead of walking over, Ryan went around to the side of the stone and looked up at Alice: "this is just a battlefield. If you don''t want to die, don''t sit so high. The sniper will break your head." Alice, who had some oil on her face, was crying like a kitten. Hearing this, she recalled the scene when she shot the French soldier''s head and immediately felt something stirring up in her stomach¡° I''m not here to persuade you. I''m just here to give you a choice, to survive with us or to die here now. " Ryan asked coldly, not knowing when he had a knife in his hand.

 Chapter 325

    "..." the Grenadier''s company commander stared at Ryan, nodded a few seconds later and said, "see that red building? We have a sniper team trapped there. There are a lot of Frenchmen around. They are organizing a counterattack. We are going to send someone over. Are you together?"¡° No Ryan waved his hand, his face was still gorgeous smile: "I''ll take her to enough."... "¡° Go on, British boy. It''s safe now. " The French company commander struck a match, lit his pipe, took a pleasant puff and asked casually¡° I''m an assistant observer sent by general Goth. My officer, the man who just died, was hit by a shell on the way here. Now I need a radio station... To contact my superiors and report the situation here. " The young British official looked very depressed, but he spoke French very well: "I''m here to convey the news to general Goth and tell him whether the battle in Amiens direction can resist the German attack. But now it seems that the situation is very bad. Before long, we will be surrounded! "

 Chapter 326

    "The one who just died outside?" Asked the French company commander, frowning.


    The British observer fiddled with his hair twice, swept away the debris, nodded sadly and said, "that man is my officer, Colonel amblewaz. He just to cover my injury, he is like my father


    "I beg your pardon." The French company commander took the young Englishman''s certificate, looked up and checked it, then handed it back to him: "well, sir, officer from England, your information must be sent out as soon as possible. Our phone is broken. I''ll send someone to send you to the rear battalion. More than ten minutes ago, it has become the front line. As you can see, now the city is in chaos. Even our rear is not a safe place. "


    "Well, thank you for your arrangement. I don''t know how to arrange your tactics next? " The British observer looked at the French company commander and asked.


    "In that red building, I suspect a German sniper team. Our means of communication had been broken, so we had to take the risk to take out the German sniper position. We can''t let them attack so recklessly, because they have killed more than a dozen of our soldiers. " The French company commander pointed to the distance and said.


    "Will you go in person?" The British observer continued.


    "Yes The French company commander said helplessly, "what we can do now is try our best to stop the advance of the German army. I don''t have any reserve soldiers here, and there are more than ten soldiers. I will take them to knock down the sniper team myself."


    "Is it dangerous?" The British observer did not know why.


    "There are only two of them, including me. There are more than a dozen of us. It should not be dangerous, but there are still casualties." The company commander laughed, then put a rifle on his back and buckled a helmet: "I won''t give you any more. Good luck."


    "That''s it." The British observer nodded and said, "I''ll go back to the camp with your men immediately." He shook the dust on his body, carrying a rifle he had just given him.


    At this time, the two soldiers who had just gone out came back. They came to the room and sat down on the chair with a squeak: "company commander, the first platoon leader, they have been killed. The blood has dried up. When we went up, one of them was attacked by a German sniper. One of us was shot in the head, and the other was quite accurate. We have no choice but to open fire and fight back. We may have to expose our position. But we confirmed that there was a team of German snipers there. "


    "It''s not very possible. We''ve exposed it! Just now a shell exploded here! " The French company commander helplessly pointed to the yard and said, "this is the observer sent by the British allies to see if we are really sticking to Amiens! This is analto. He turned out to be a streetcar driver


    After patting anaerto''s dirty shoulder, the French company commander ordered, "gather the brothers at once, and let''s go and kill the two Germans, or we won''t be able to keep this place!"


    "Yes As soon as analto turned around, he left the room. Franks took a kettle out of the cupboard and handed it to the British Observer: "don''t get tired of it. It turned out that it belonged to the deputy commander of our company. He died an hour ago."


    Without saying anything, he nodded and slung the kettle on his body. The British observer followed the French company commander out of the house. In the rubble filled yard, he saw a dozen ragged French soldiers, all carrying rifles and submachine guns. Only his own uniform looked neat.


    "Anatole! You choose two people and take our British officers to the battalion! Others, keep your cover and move forward. You two will be cut off! " French company commander skillfully arranged the task: "I suspect that there may be a German army stationed in the square over there! At least one company! We''ll take out the sniper team and get back here! Be careful not to be found by the Germans! "


    After saying goodbye to the British officials, the French troops carefully walked through the rubble and collapsed houses. Columns of black smoke rose in the distant sky. The shooting sound of the 150 mm self-propelled gun refitted by the German No.2 tank came from afar. From time to time, buildings collapsed.


    There is no difference between here and hell, the air is filled with suffocating dust, mixed with the disgusting smell of blood. Under the piles of rubble, you can occasionally see a twisted hand or half a body.


    On the other side of the building, Ryan and Alice are walking in the same ruins. They are leaning against the low wall and ruins, trying to avoid the spacious street and the small square full of mines and broken stones.


    "See that way? We can find the way up the stairs by going around, but we can''t go directly because there are obviously French troops nearby. Otherwise, the sniper team would have returned by itself. " Ryan pointed to a tall red building not far away and said, "over there, yes, see that? There is a French light machine gun position, their angle is very good, the sniper is unable to hit them


    "What shall we do? Go back and find someone to support us? " Alice''s voice was trembling. It was obvious that she had not adapted to the atmosphere of killing people every day.


    "You just have to look! Don''t close your eyes, take it to see everything clearly, and see how we can live on the battlefield without reason. " Ryan laughed, then pointed to a place not far away and said, "I''m going to go around and kill this French machine gun position. You stay here and don''t expose yourself. Do you understand?" " Alice''s eyes were full of supplication, and she didn''t seem to want Ryan to take risks, but she finally nodded. Ryan walked cautiously against the wall, around the debris and a huge crater. He carefully took off the assault rifle from his shoulder, gently pulled the bolt, and then jumped up just 20 meters away from the French machine gun position. Two French soldiers with light machine guns are watching the sniper''s possible exit, but they suddenly rush out a strange target from the side. It is reasonable to say that the concealment of Ryan''s black SS armored uniform is not very good, but because of the angle and attention, the two French soldiers really didn''t find him close. Raine jumped up, a special German saber in his hand flew directly to the French machine gunner, and the assault rifle in his left hand pulled the trigger at another man. Because of the recoil, apart from the first bullet, the other two bullets did not hit the French soldiers. Moreover, because of the time of aiming, the first bullet only hit the French soldiers on the shoulder. However, because it was a right-handed Throwing Knife, and it aimed itself, the Throwing Knife hit the French machine gunner very accurately, and one knife flew directly into his neck, making the hapless machine gunner cover his neck and fall directly on the ground. Raine didn''t stop. As soon as he landed, he rolled with the momentum and approached the French soldier who was shot. The assault rifle in his left hand had been changed to his right hand. Then he pulled the trigger and hit the French soldier who was aiming at Raine with his rifle on the forehead. At this time, Ryan found that there was a French soldier in the corner who was pulling the bolt of his rifle in a hurry. He reached out and took out the bayonet from the French soldier who had been hit in the forehead. He aimed at the French soldier and threw it hard. The knife flew into the shoulder of the French soldier. The poor French soldier missed because of the pain, On the dead French body. And when the French soldier wanted to keep pulling his bolt, Ryan had broken his head with an assault rifle. Ryan looked around and made sure there was no danger before he waved in Alice''s direction. Alice obviously saw the whole process of Ryan''s killing. When she came near, Ryan was wiping his beautiful SS knife and dagger with the body of a French soldier¡° I saw it? Just a little slower, these French soldiers will have a chance to kill me Ryan pulled a revolver from the French machine gunner''s waist and handed it to Alice. "Let''s go up, find the sniper team and leave together."¡° We''ve broken into their homes after all... "Alice whispered as she took the pistol¡° The Fuehrer asked us to come here. It''s the Fuehrer''s order. We come here and have to live. It''s our destiny. " Ryan bent over and looked around. Then he waved to Alice to follow him. "If you still want to die, it''s your business."¡° Come here to kill? " Alice looked at Ryan and asked. Raine looked back, cracked his mouth and laughed. "No, the Fuehrer and the generals let us come here to kill, and we just want to live." He sniffed, then narrowed his eyes and said, "based on my experience of killing hundreds of people, we''d better hurry back to the tank. It''s a bit dangerous here now." He looked around again, and then leaped out of the trench: "let''s finish the task quickly, and then go back." Alice also had to keep up. In such a battlefield full of ruins, if she waited to die here alone, she would not live more than an hour. One by one, the two men got into the red building which was about to collapse and leaned against the wall before they stopped moving. Ryan went up the stairs carefully and crept forward step by step. He didn''t want to be broken in the head by his own sniper, and he didn''t want to die under the gun of French soldiers who might be stationed in the building.

 Chapter 327

    "Bang!" Sure enough, there are French soldiers in the building. It seems that the French army is trying to surround the German sniper team and get trapped upstairs. As soon as Ryan showed his head at the corner of the second floor stairs, a bullet hit the wall he used to cover himself, splashing a piece of dust.


    "German?" Ryan loudly confirmed the identity of the other party in German, and then waited for a while to find that there was no answer, so he sighed, took out a grenade from behind, pulled open the ring and threw it out without thinking about it.


    Obviously, the other side didn''t expect such a desperate sanro to appear, and dare to throw grenades to attack in such a narrow place. After all, half of the building has collapsed. It''s difficult to collapse with a hand grenade, but it''s very possible that the explosion will shake down a certain section of the ceiling and kill itself. So the French army has been attacking for so long, but they haven''t used a hand grenade.


    Raine threw this grenade out and blew up the dust on the whole second floor. The air wave flew in all directions with debris and shrapnel, pushing all the windows on the second floor of the remaining half of the building from the inside out.


    In the distance, the company commander of France was walking with his men in the rubble, but suddenly he saw an explosion in the red building, gray smoke gushing out of the window, and he immediately knew that there was an accident.


    "Come on! Speed up! There are seven of our soldiers there! Don''t let the Germans take advantage of it The French company commander gave a loud order, and then bent down and ran with the team.


    It''s also strange that the battle an hour ago was so fierce that the French infantry company ran out of the only mortar shell. Otherwise, it would not have taken so much trouble to attack here. Two mortars would have solved the problem.


    It was clear that the German reinforcements had begun to attack, and they had already broken the light machine gun position downstairs, otherwise the battle would not have happened in the building. The explosion clearly proved that the other side had rushed into the building and carried grenades, a weapon that German snipers would not normally carry.


    At the other end of the building, the two men ran into the French garrison house under the cover of the explosion, and fired a cartridge at the French soldiers who had been shaken by hand grenades. When everything calmed down, Ryan found the bodies of four French soldiers lying on the ground, and one of them''s feet was still twitching.


    Ryan and Alice continue to walk to the third floor. At the corner of the stairs, he meets a German soldier with a sniper gun. Behind him, another German man is carrying a G43 rifle without a sight, which should be the cover of the sniper.


    "Let''s go!" Ryan pulls Alice down the stairs. Two soldiers from the German sniper team follow him down the stairs. The sound of stepping echoes in the already empty half of the building.


    On the other hand, the French soldiers had already covered each other and rushed into the building. They rushed upstairs with guns under Ryan''s feet. Ryan suddenly heard that the footsteps were obviously noisy, and there were too many of them. He subconsciously stopped and heard the sound coming from the first floor.


    He was holding an assault rifle and staring at the turn of the stairs, where suddenly two French infantry rushed up with rifles. The other party saw that Ryan was obviously stunned, but Ryan pulled the trigger without thinking about it.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly Mp-44 didn''t get stuck at all, so the bullets shot out. Two French soldiers were shot in the chest and immediately fell on their backs. Ryan stepped back two steps, but it was right against Alice. He immediately gave a loud order: "back upstairs! Come on


    Soon a rifle came out from the corner of the stairs and banged a bullet. The bullet hit the wall next to Ryan and splashed a piece of dust. Ryan immediately aimed at the rifle and continued to fire fiercely.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly Raine''s bullet splashed smoke around the corner of the stairs, and the rifle shrank in horror. Ryan began to miss the assault rifles of the leopard tank. Because of the internal space, the leopard tank is equipped with special drums, while the Tiger tank is only equipped with 32 cartridges because its space is slightly smaller than that of the leopard tank.


    Ran, who had run out of bullets, did not hesitate. He immediately withdrew the empty magazine and took out a new magazine from his pocket and put it into the gun. Then, instead of retracting his left hand to install the magazine, he showed his beautiful saber and dagger like a magic trick.


    Because the pause of the fire seemed to make the French soldiers think that Ryan had no bullets. Immediately, two French soldiers rushed out, and Ryan did not hesitate. With a flick of his left Throwing Knife, he directly hit an unfortunate French soldier who had just rushed out.


    Ryan knew it was too late to step back, so frowning, he immediately bent down and rushed down the stairs. He was not afraid that he would fall because of the unstable center of gravity, because there were several French bodies below. In the process of rushing forward, Ryan pulled the trigger of the assault rifle, and the bullet flew straight into the bodies of two French soldiers like eyes.


    In general, Ryan has killed five French soldiers, which is the limit that a single soldier can achieve. After all, the kind of Anti Japanese hero who flies around with "Weiya" hanging in the movie and can''t fight to death doesn''t exist in reality. After all, the kind of soldier king in the novel is just joking.


    Ryan just ran into two bodies that hadn''t fallen down, and then hit them heavily on the ground. Fortunately, there were three bodies there, but he still got a hard hit, because his rib hit the butt of a rifle, just like a big man punched him hard. He pulled the trigger in the direction of the Frenchman rushing up. Bullets gushed out of the muzzle of his assault rifle. He would hide behind the corner and wait to go upstairs. Several French soldiers were knocked to the ground¡° Bang A French soldier pulled the trigger and shot him on the body near his neck. Blood immediately splashed his face. However, Raine''s bullets were obviously more accurate than his, hitting the French soldier in the head almost at the same time¡° Bang The French company commander, who was hiding in the crowd, was not idle. He did not hit Ryan with a rifle. He immediately dropped his long gun and drew the officer''s revolver from his waist. He is a veteran, and he knows very well that in such a narrow environment, a revolver that can fire continuously is much easier to use than a single shot rifle. Ryan ran ran out of bullets in the assault rifle, and without any hesitation, he immediately drew the P-38 pistol from the holster and aimed it at the French company commander in front of him. The two men opened fire almost at the same time. The French captain shot Ryan in the shoulder, and Ryan shook his hand and flew the French company commander''s pistol. The left shoulder was hit by a bullet and Ryan clenched his teeth. He covered his wound in one hand, aimed a pistol at another, shot the French soldier who was pulling the bolt with one shot, smashed his head with one shot, and then fired another shot, aiming at another target. At this time, the French company commander covered his hands, drew out the bayonet he was wearing at his waist, and prepared to pounce on Ryan. After Ryan knocked over the second target, he shot and killed the last standing French soldier in succession. At this time, the French company commander also jumped up with a bayonet in his hand and jumped at Ryan, who was holding a pistol without bullets in his hand. Ryan dropped his pistol, grabbed the knife and dagger on the French soldier''s body, and stabbed the French company commander in the neck. The French company commander was not polite. The bayonet flew at Ryan''s heart. Of course, Ryan didn''t want to change his life. He tried his best to block it with his injured left hand. The French company commander''s bayonet cut Ryan''s arm, stuck to his rib and passed through his armpit; But because the French captain changed his position during the fall, Ryan''s dagger didn''t hit him in the neck, just cut his ear. Such a fierce war has long been a shock to Alice in the back. Ryan is as red eyed as a murderer. The chaotic scene of fighting alone with more than a dozen French soldiers makes her even lose her courage to scream. It turns out that the battlefield is so cruel. It turns out that this is the real life and death. It turns out that this is what Ryan said about the people who try every means to survive. They may be polite on other occasions, they may be profound professors, they may be humble scholars - but here, they are all incarnated as fierce ghosts, and they become humble lives trying to live¡° Bang The sniper finally pulled the trigger with his rifle. He was stunned by the fierce fighting. However, he was the first to react and did what he should do. After aiming, he pulled the trigger and smashed the back of the French company. Brain splashed on Ryan''s face, and hot red liquid flowed into his mouth. He gasped and pushed away the body of the tall French company commander. Then he fell on his back, staring at the motionless Alice, and did not speak for a long time¡° Are you... OK? " The sniper came up to Ryan and asked with admiration¡° You can''t die! Shot in the shoulder, there is a scratch on the arm... If the bleeding is stopped in time, it will be OK for a few days. " Ryan was still staring at Alice, with his unique smile on the corner of his mouth, which looked good on his freckled face: "help me to pull out the bayonet, OK?"

 Chapter 328

    Alice finally came to her senses when she heard that. She put out her shaking hand and tried to pull out the bayonet under Ryan''s armpit. But in the middle of his hand, Ryan stopped: "wait a minute! Don''t tremble so much. The bayonet didn''t hit me. Don''t let it cut my arm


    "Does it hurt?" Alice stopped shaking, took the bayonet in her hand, and asked weakly.


    Her eyelashes are very long. It''s the first time that Ryan has looked at her Electrical Engineer Alice so closely. But at this time, he had blood and brain on his face, and he was shot in the shoulder. In this case, there was really no romantic atmosphere, otherwise the effect of this formal encounter would be better.


    "Cha!" With a slight noise, Alice pulled out the bayonet under Ryan''s arm. Ryan sighed and asked Alice with a smile, "now you know what war is? It''s a game in which someone has to die. If you hesitate for a second before you shoot, the game is over. "


    "I understand! Oh, I see! You''re bleeding a lot now. " Alice said with a cry, "I hurt you. I''m sorry..."


    "Next time, don''t point a gun at my head. No one has pointed a gun at my head in my life. I can still live!" "You''re the first one," said Ryan with a wry smile! I''m not going to kill you, but remember to be a good mechanic on my tank


    "Good!" Said Alice, nodding and laughing as she wiped her tears.


    "If you are not in a hurry to undress here, I suggest we go first!" The sniper broke the atmosphere between Alice and Ryan with a cold snort.


    Then he took another look at his assistant, sighed, pointed to Ryan and said, "go back and practice more! If you were half as good as this guy, we would have killed ourselves half an hour ago! "


    "Give me a hand! It''s very difficult for me to move myself as I am now! " Ryan said to the sniper, "I''m risking my life to save you. How can you carry me back as a thank you?"


    "Come on! Go to the front line and take this woman with you. Since you have this good fortune, let the woman go back with you! " The sniper snorted and laughed: "I''ll carry the gun for you. It''s no problem."


    The dagger of Ryan''s right hand flickered, and he could no longer see it. Then he nodded and said, "go, if you don''t go, I''ll die here."


    He made a little effort by Alice''s pulling, and the whole person sat up from the body. Because of the effort, the wound tore a little, and Raine snorted in pain. Compared with those movie heroes who are similar to peripheral nerve necrosis and whose faces don''t change after being shot several times, Ryan is much worse. At least he knows that bullets hurt - very painful.


    "Does it hurt?" Alice asked, looking anxiously at Ryan, frowning.


    "When you get back, I''ll give you a shot in the thigh and you''ll know." Ryan grinned back. His words made the sniper who was picking up Ryan''s mp-44 assault rifle burst out laughing.


    With the help of Alice, after a lot of efforts, Ryan finally stood up. The blood from the wound stained Alice''s hand. The warm liquid made Alice feel a little nauseous, but surprisingly, she didn''t have any conflict in her heart.


    The four carefully emerged from the building, then crossed the street and returned to the headquarters of the Grenadier company not far away, where Ryan received simple treatment from the medical staff of the Grenadier company.


    "Sorry, our conditions are limited, especially for your minor injury. We really don''t want to waste emergency medicine." The company commander was very embarrassed to scratch his head and said: "you helped us a lot, but let you walk back with hurt yourself. I''m very sorry."


    "Nothing. It''s all my own decision. Thank you for your help. It worries you." Ryan said with a smile and a wave of his hand. His face was a little pale, probably because of blood loss, which made his freckles lighter.


    The commander of the Grenadier company and all the grenadiers in the company have great admiration for the young tank commander. They have never seen anyone who remains calm after being injured. When they are hit, the soldiers will be very frightened. They don''t know whether they will die or not, and they don''t know whether they will be disabled, so they often cry hysterically, It''s making rescue and medical care difficult.


    On the contrary, Ryan was very quiet, only when he pulled the wound would give vent to the cry, which made the other wounded calm a lot. Of course, they don''t know that injury is a common occurrence for Ryan. By feeling his injured body, we can easily judge what kind of impact this injury will cause and whether it will lead to death or not. It can be regarded as an alternative explanation for long-term illness.


    Raine put two empty magazines back in his pocket - I have to praise the German soldiers for their carefulness and conscientiousness. The sniper who cleaned the battlefield helped Raine get all the magazines back. Then he stood up and looked at his left arm, which had been suspended. Then he turned to Alice and said, "put your assault rifle on your back. It''s time for us to go back. Come out so long, if don''t go back again, Andre, they will be anxious


    They said hello to the company commander and walked back down the street. Just like when I came here, two people were leaning against the wall carefully. But this time the figure is a little different, Ryan''s left hand hanging bandage, and slim Alice carrying an assault rifle. Looking at the back of the two men walking away, the commander of the Grenadier company lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then vomited out a puff of smoke: "this young man is really a ruthless character. He brings a woman to the front line, and does not blink when it comes to killing people."¡° You didn''t see his fight on the stairs. I was stunned. " The sniper stood beside the Grenadier company commander and said with reverent eyes, "before I saw him, I thought I was a born executioner. Today I know what a real executioner is. "¡° It''s embarrassing for me to say that. " The commander of the Grenadier company patted the sniper on the shoulder with a smile: "you are the pride of our company, the shooting record of 35 people. Every time I go to the camp for a meeting, I speak louder than other company commanders."¡° It can''t be compared. If we know each other''s existence, he is at least 90% sure to kill me. " The sniper said, shaking his head: "fortunately we are a group."¡° I heard the commander of the 1st company of the Grenadier next door say that the No.113 tank he drove was invincible. It was as simple as killing a rabbit to hit a French tank... Several Grenadier troops who had fought with him all called him the killing God Ryan. This guy is a legend in the third armored division of the SS. I didn''t expect that without the tank, he was still so fierce. " After taking a deep breath of the cigarette, he threw the cigarette butt to the ground. The commander of the Grenadier waved his hand: "go back and study how to continue to attack next."¡° I said... After just going out for a while... You two made such a big noise? " Andre asked incredulously, looking at Ryan with gauze on his shoulders and Alice with dust and short hair¡° Whoa Bruce just came back with two barrels of oil and saw Ryan and his eyes widened. He looked at Ryan and then at Alice. "I said, Alice, you didn''t really shoot the conductor, did you? If it knows, it will be hanged! "¡° Shut up Said Ryan, Alice and Andre in one voice. Ryan even more loudly ordered: "get out of the way! Help Bowman fill up the tank¡° If there is any action, go to the field hospital of the battalion and find me. I''ll take the bullet out of my shoulder. " "Check every part of the tank, if there is any problem, go to the old man to fix it," Ryan told Andre¡° No problem! " Andre nodded and agreed¡° I''ll go with you... "Alice followed Ryan shyly. Ryan looks at Alice, then says nothing, turns around and goes towards the battalion. Alice puts the assault rifle on the engine hood of the tank, takes the P-38 pistol that Andre threw to her, runs a few steps with red face, and follows Ryan¡° What are you doing here? " Ryan asked as he walked on¡° Because of my injury, I''ll see what I can do for you. " Alice replied, following Ryan. Ryan stopped talking and walked straight on. They soon came to the field hospital of the battalion. The conditions here are more than twice as good as the front-line field hospital of the grenadiers. At least the number of the wounded in the tank troops is the envy of the grenadiers. Because after the tank troops are destroyed, there are few wounded people - mostly five death lists. Therefore, in the field hospitals of armored forces, there are not many opportunities to deal with seriously injured patients. Most of them are bruised. Today, Ryan opened a ticket for the field hospital of his camp. His arrival also made a group of armored soldiers who came here to tease some female nurses escape from the hospital. Ryan chose a clean bed and sat on it. Alice quickly went to help him call a doctor and nurse. After asking about the situation, the doctor here gave Ryan an injection of morphine and started the difficult operation to remove the bullet. When he took off Ryan''s coat, everyone was shocked by the scene, because the young man, who was less than 20 years old, had a lot of scars, some of which were bullet wounds, some of which were the scars left by repeated whipping of the whip. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, it''s hard for them to imagine how there were so many scars on a young man who can still be called a child¡° I came back from hell Ryan looked at the stunned crowd and said with a smile, "it''s the medal I got there."

 Chapter 329

    At this time, in Amiens, the top commander of the French army was talking to General de Gaulle in another direction: "I think the Ninth Army has shed the last drop of blood for France. I have to think about surrender now. In front of me, the infantry of a division has lost more than half, the defense of the flank is fragmented, and the 40 tanks you supported me have all been lost... "


    Charles de Gaulle was also livid on the phone. He mobilized tanks several times to fight with the German army, but they all ended in failure. In particular, the battle of the pass was a disgrace that was hard to wash away in his life. He vowed to take stone, but ended up in a small unnamed pass - it wasn''t the huge German armored forces that stopped him, it was just a leopard tank.


    No one will be in a good mood after confirming this victory. If he later learned that the leopard tank had changed its appearance and appeared in Amiens direction again, de Gaulle seemed to have an impulse to cry - can''t you change places? Do you have a grudge against me? How many times? When are you going to bully me like that?


    He took the phone and didn''t seem to know what to say. After a long time, he murmured, "general, if you surrender in Amiens, it will affect your reputation..."


    "I don''t want to lose face at such a time, but now I really have no choice. If I don''t make this difficult decision now, tens of thousands of French soldiers will be completely destroyed in Amiens. " The commander of the 9th army said with difficulty: "we don''t have much ammunition left, and the loss is unbearable."


    "You know! In Belgium, we still have hundreds of thousands of troops! You can''t give up at will! The place you guard is almost the last passage for the main force of our army to withdraw to the south! " Charles de Gaulle frowned and said, "I''m trying to find a way to transfer troops. If you insist for a few more hours, my tanks will attack on the German flank and cover your troops to defend Amiens."


    "It''s too late! General de Gaulle... More than half of Amiens has fallen into the hands of the German army, and I will lose hundreds of soldiers'' lives every few minutes. My troops were only used to defend the flanks before they were assembled. They are short of ammunition and haven''t been trained for a long time. It''s the limit that they can hold up to now. "


    "Can''t you hold on for a few more hours for France?" Charles de Gaulle was already speaking in a pleading tone: "if you insist on it for a few more hours, I will take over the defense of Amiens. Even if the last person is killed, I will never step back! For the sake of France, I''d rather die at Amiens! "


    "I can only hold on for another hour at most! General de Gaulle, the ammunition will be exhausted at that time, and my troops will not be able to fight against the German without weapons, so I don''t know what you are going to do, but that''s all I can do. " Finally, said the commander of the Ninth Army.


    "Thank you! I thank you for the French people! " Charles de Gaulle hung up and looked at his staff: "how many troops can we mobilize? Near Amiens! I''ll go to Amiens myself! Gather as many troops as you can! "


    "Sir! Our several failures have exhausted our reserve forces. Now our front line is full of holes, and the existing forces can''t maintain the security of the whole line. If we transfer our forces again, I''m afraid it will cause the collapse of the whole line of defense... "The chief of staff wiped the sweat on his forehead and said," even regardless of the safety of the line of defense, We can assemble dozens of tanks and about a battalion of infantry


    "What? How come there are so few? " Charles de Gaulle looked at his chief of staff in surprise, then quickly pressed his hand on the map and looked down: "near Amiens, we were covered and fired by the enemy''s special artillery, and lost four tanks... Here we were attacked by the SS grenadiers, so we had to leave a battalion to block. What about the second armored company? Where''s that army? "


    "Originally, as a reserve force, the company''s nine B1 tanks were transferred to the assault forces in the pass battle. At that time, our troops were not so insufficient, so we didn''t remind you about the transfer of troops." The chief of staff said helplessly: "in fact, only one company here and the remaining seven tanks of the second armored company can reach Amiens in an hour."


    "Then let the troops rush there! Search nearby for ammunition from nearby troops! Send them to the 9th army! As long as I can hold on for another hour, I will be able to reinforce more than a dozen tanks and 500 soldiers! " Charles de Gaulle hammered the table, gritted his teeth and said, "even if I fill the oil bit by bit, I will stick to Amiens until general kammerlin goes south!"


    Fifty minutes later, a company of infantry and seven tanks that Charles de Gaulle managed to get together drove into Amiens. Five minutes later, Amiens surrendered, and the commander of the 9th army shot himself in a basement in Amiens. Under the leadership of the deputy commander, the 9th French army, with some troops of the 10th French armored army, surrendered to general goodrian.


    Soon, with a reporter team, goodrian, escorted by dozens of German Leopard tanks, entered the ruins of Amiens, where he personally presided over the surrender ceremony of the French garrison. He took over the flag of the French 9th army with a smile, and took over the sword of the dead 9th army commander.


    Charles de Gaulle, who got the news of the surrender of Amiens, could not speak for a long time. He evacuated his troops to support Amiens, hoping that Amiens would defend to the south of general gammerlin. This attempt was completely destroyed. It would be a large-scale German attack waiting for him. Now he has no reserve forces to support his defense. In the evening, Ryan opened his eyes. The radio in the field hospital echoed the passionate speech of the head of state, akkado, celebrating the occupation of Amiens. The German army had basically controlled the back road of the British and French allied forces. General Rommel''s troops were only one day away from the English Channel.

 Chapter 330

    An armored car in the soft sand rutted, and then no scruple to break through the bushes blocking the road, revealing its already dirty front. Originally, because of the camouflage in winter, the front of the car was painted white, but because of the time and the environment, now it is full of scratches, with oil and dirt left on it - in short, you just need to take a look, you will not want to touch it.


    The commander of the armored car lifted the canopy above the turret, revealing a tired face. He had not had a decent rest for three days in a row. The dirty face is also covered with oil and dust, and many stains can be seen on the black armored uniform, which means that the pink neckline of the armored force has been slightly dark red because it has not been cleaned for a long time.


    The thick communication antenna is surrounded by railings around the turret, which ensures that the antenna will not be broken by accident even in the fierce battlefield or in the dense forest. Of course, such a large antenna also enables the radio communication equipment in the armored reconnaissance vehicle to contact the main force dozens of kilometers away.


    They are the armored reconnaissance battalion of the 7th panzer division of the 7th Panzer Army. They are the warriors who always run in the forefront of the army. They are the blade of the 7th Panzer Army which makes the French army scared.


    This kind of 6-wheel armored reconnaissance vehicle has a perfect bulletproof shape, and it is difficult to break through its not heavy armor from almost any angle. And this kind of equipment has a very powerful engine, which can provide stable and strong power, so that the armored vehicle can guarantee a much faster speed than the tank in most cases. Of course, it is equipped with 20 mm caliber machine gun is one of the standard weapons of German fighters, with extraordinary fire speed and first-class penetration performance, combined with coaxial 7. The 92mm machine gun is a nightmare for French light tanks and infantry.


    With this kind of advanced equipment, the German armored reconnaissance troops can often face the French * team independently. They are just like the wolf knights in the game. The reconnaissance troops who strangle their opponents are flexible in sneak attack and ambush, just like the insidious and cunning devil, which is unpredictable.


    With a large number of investigation teams equipped with BMW motorcycles, these fully mechanized investigation soldiers form a large airtight net in front of the advancing tank and armored forces to drive away the opponent''s reconnaissance troops, test the strength of the opponent''s defense line, and remove some simple obstacles - it''s no exaggeration to say that with such an efficient armored investigation force, Today, the German armored forces are all powerful and invincible.


    "Hello! Hello! This is the No.3 investigation vehicle in the first row of the second company of the investigation battalion. Call battalion. If you hear me, please answer The conductor grabbed the intercom of the high-power radio and asked aloud.


    The half of his body exposed outside the turret swayed slightly with the shaking of the armored car, and his face also showed a very happy expression. Beside him, the gunner in charge of the machine gun also put out his head and gave a loud cheering.


    "Hiss... This is battalion! We can hear you! We can hear you! Go ahead, please In the earphone, the loud voice of the communication personnel of the reconnaissance battalion came.


    The captain looked at the front of the armored car, the golden beach, and the boundless sea in the distance, and licked his lips with a smile. Where the blue sea, white waves beat on the beach, issued a refreshing sound.


    The conductor pressed the phone and said with a smile, "report to battalion! Report to battalion! We have reached the channel! Ahead of me is the English Channel


    "It''s a fine day today. If I were you, I would go down and wash your ass!" The radioman joked: "I''ll submit your report to the division headquarters. Long live the Fuehrer."


    "Long live the Fuehrer! I''m undressing The commander laughed and turned off the phone. Then he took a look at the gunner and said, "are you interested in going to the sea to wash your ass?"


    "I''m afraid of freezing the baby in my middle." The gunner burst out laughing.


    Soon news of the arrival of the vanguard of the 7th Panzer Corps in the English Channel reached Rommel''s headquarters.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Report to the general! The 2nd company of the division investigation battalion of the 7th Armored Division has arrived in the English Channel. We have completely blocked the road for the withdrawal of the British and French forces from Belgium to the south. " With a telegram, the chief of staff knocked on the door of Rommel''s new front headquarters.


    Rommel is looking at the battle map in front of his desk. He expects that the 7th armored force will complete the final task assigned by the head of state today, but he didn''t expect that the news will come so soon.


    He straightened up. As a result, the chief of staff looked at the message carefully. Then he looked up and said with a smile, "I think we should get a bottle of French red wine at this time and have a toast. But what I want to do more is to take a ride on the new thing from Berlin and go to the beach of the English channel to have a look. "


    "General, although the new equipment has passed the safety test, if you have to go, it''s safer to take an armored car..." the staff officer frowned and said. But you can''t make complaints about us. Let''s be a little better. Every day I make some thrilling experience. I feel I have to live less for several years!


    "Never mind! I talked to several pilots directly under the military headquarters, and they all said that it was actually quite safe. " As Rommel loaded the camera with the paper, he excitedly said, "you don''t know, that thing is really a good thing. Our head of state is really powerful. It seems that everything can be created! " Rommel originally liked to take a light upper monoplane reconnaissance plane to take photos of the troops in front of him. However, because of the need to have a field airport, many times this kind of entertainment is an unattainable temptation for Rommel. This time, a batch of helicopters were produced in Berlin. It is said that there are 100 helicopters. This new aircraft can take off and land without relying on airport facilities, so Rommel immediately coveted them. As the most favorite armored force of the head of state, and as one of the most respected generals of these armored forces, Rommel''s request will not be rejected by akado. So the head of state personally ordered that a helicopter be equipped for each armored army headquarters to carry out special tasks. Of course, the so-called special tasks are in fact multifarious. For example, goodrian likes to deliver some important urgent items by helicopter; Rommel, on the other hand, likes to use helicopters to take photos and inspect the front. Rommel, who had installed his camera, put on his leather windbreaker, took his staff and went outside, handing over the task of defense to his deputy commander. One by one, the two went to a flat field where a brand new Crusader helicopter was parked¡° Long live the Fuehrer! General Helicopter ground maintenance personnel saw Rommel, immediately stand at attention salute¡° I''m going to fly to the English Channel. Start the engine now Rommel walked to the helicopter with a smile, found a seat, sat on it, and tied his seat belt to his body. He fixed his sitting position, then took off the earphone and throat phone from one side to communicate with the pilot, and put them on his head. Almost at the same time, the pilot got on the plane, checked the fuel tank and communication system, and then confirmed whether some equipment was working properly. After that, the pilot on the co pilot checked the ammunition of the machine gun fixed around him, and then started to start the plane. The engine of the plane made a deafening roar, and the huge air flow scattered the soil on the ground around. As soon as the whole helicopter shook slightly, it soared and left the ground. As the pilot continued to increase the power, the plane rose slowly until it was tens of meters above the ground. Then it stopped, adjusted its posture slightly, and flew in the direction required by Rommel. On the ground, one tank after another was winding along the road. The grenadiers on both sides of the road were following the tanks and armored vehicles with their weapons on their backs. Rommel saw some soldiers looking up and waving to his helicopter. The top of the tank''s turret is covered with a German flag, which is used by the air force for target recognition. He picked up his camera and pressed the shutter on the surging steel torrent. The helicopter continued to move forward, and soon the view below changed a little. The buildings on the ground are burning, black smoke pillars one by one. Thousands of French soldiers are walking on the muddy country road. On both sides of the road, the German soldiers who are responsible for escorting these French prisoners are sharing cigarettes. One by one, French heavy guns were stacked on one side of the road, full of curious German soldiers, captured trucks and horses everywhere, which made Rommel''s staff all stare at him. The French prisoners looked up into the sky in dismay, for there came the sound of an engine they had never heard before. They were terrified to see a wingless plane flying over the top of the head, making a sudden sound. The huge propeller was over the whole plane, and the people on the plane were taking pictures of them with cameras. With the rapid change of the times and the emergence of new German weapons, it not only changed the appearance of the war, but also affected the people in the world in every detail. The United States and Japan have begun to rush to equip tactical vests, a new cross era gadget, and the new British fighter "hurricane" has begun intensive test flight - a year ago, people never thought to make such a huge change.

 Chapter 331

    Then the plane went on and saw the golden coastline. On the beach, there are already groups of German soldiers fighting and frolicking, and continue to look westward, is not a glance at the edge of the cold water.


    "Chief of staff! There is no doubt that we have surrounded the British and French soldiers in Belgium. They must be in a very bad situation now. " Pointing to the English Channel in the distance, Rommel said, "I heard they were stuck by the group B army and are still struggling in Belgium."


    "God bless Germany! We have completed the task assigned by the head of state! " The chief of staff replied with a smile.


    "Telegraph Berlin! We have arrived in the English Channel. Long live the Fuehrer Rommel pointed below and said loudly: "let the troops rest for 2 hours, and then start to search North to attack!"


    "Yes! General The chief of staff immediately took orders.


    Meanwhile, Berlin, the capital of Germany. In a room with French windows and a huge balcony in the Fuehrer''s residence, akado is sitting on a chair, quietly laughing at a big bed. On the bed lies a beautiful woman in pajamas. Although her face is a little pale, her smile is still very charming.


    "Akado, I''m almost your office! I don''t want you to delay your career just to see me. " Anna smiles, squints her blue eyes and says softly to akado.


    "It doesn''t matter. Things in France are very stable. There''s nothing to worry about in China now. Mr. Augustus is in the economic and construction field, Mercedes is in the enterprise field, and Jennings, Nike and Krupp will help me with other things. My main task now is to take care of you, the life-saving benefactor." Akado smiles, then points to a plate of fruit on the bedside table: "do you want some?"


    "Well..." the intonation fluctuates back and forth, Anna shakes her head coquettishly: "don''t eat, otherwise the wound is not good, there will be more fat, then how can I protect you?"


    "Later... I''ll protect you!" Akado said seriously.


    When he said this, he really thought so, because he did the same thing these days. It''s not as calm as akkado showed. The whole Germany has been bloodied by the SS in recent days.


    It was really a bloody suppression that people were afraid of. Juncker nobles who did not immediately stand with akkado, especially those who got on the stage, were suppressed by akkado in the most cruel way. Their families were sent to the concentration camps to perform hard labor, and their property was divided up by the forces supporting akado.


    In this cleaning, akkado strictly distinguished Juncker aristocratic groups and divided these seemingly unbreakable and tangled huge interest groups into several parts. With the help of Augustus, he established the strategic policy of striking part, drawing part and assimilating part, and beat the decadent Junker aristocratic group half dead.


    Akkado assimilated Juncker noble officers with the great German Party, and made these middle and lower ranking officers become his faithful followers with his iron will and various propaganda methods. He treated these people differently and assimilated them in various ways, so that they could get rid of the traditional Juncker aristocratic group and join the "new aristocratic" group advocated by the great German party. At the same time, akado ensured the economic interests of these little junckers, protected their legitimate property in the process of cleansing, and won their support.


    Some of the senior military officers with Juncker''s aristocratic status, as well as the big businessmen, were forced to compromise by akkado. For example, marshal brauchich and others, akador tried to appease them while cutting off their real power by various means, and ensured their high rank and wealth. This kind of old-fashioned method came from Augustus and others, and this move also succeeded in recovering a group of obedient old Junker nobles.


    Of course, the rest are those stubborn guys, in the face of these old Juncker nobles who ignore the country for their own interests. Akkado was not soft hearted at all. He used the support of some Juncker nobles and the people''s fanaticism towards the head of state, and easily raised a butcher''s knife to these incompatible writers. The whole society and the "new aristocracy" group became the beneficiaries of the massacre, so the brutal and bloody suppression was easily whitewashed as "a crusade against the feudal stubborn forces".


    There is no clear record of how many people died in this operation, but the SS statistics is about 67000, while the civil affairs statistics is about 91000 people are missing or dead, and another 170000 people have moved to work in concentration camps and western Poland.


    Wilhelm II tried to murder the German head of state akkado for gathering old nobles? Rudolph was executed in secret. It was claimed that he died in his apartment after being assassinated by a British spy. Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands turned pale when she heard about the incident. Her request to see akado was rejected because the head of state was recovering from the explosion.


    Then the SS visited the former Dutch Queen''s house and placed a confession and evidence of William II''s family''s involvement in the bombing on the Queen''s desk. But it still can''t make Wilhelmina swallow the death of the German Emperor.


    It wasn''t until a house next door had moved in a family that the queen knew that the queen appointed general calm and issued a statement condemning the British government''s despicable behavior. You may wonder who has such a big face. In fact, it''s not someone else who moved here, or the Danish royal family who surrendered to Germany not long ago.


    "Dangdang." The door of the room was knocked¡° There seems to be some important news! " Akado looked at Anna who covered her mouth with a smile, and sighed helplessly: "come in." Sindera, the work secretary, came in with a telegram after akkado''s permission and stood at the door to salute: "akkado? Long live Rudolph! My head of state, general Rommel, telegram from the front. Earlier today, our 7th armored force had advanced into the English channel, and the operation of waving the sickle was successfully completed. "¡° Look! I knew Rommel and goodrian would not let me down Acardo stood up with a smile, went over and took the telegram in hindra''s hand, looked at it carefully, then nodded: "send a telegram to general lundstete, when he and Keitel will be promoted to marshal when they surround and annihilate the garrison in Belgium!"¡° The head of state... Won''t we hold a meeting to discuss this matter? " Hindra was stunned, then asked softly¡° This has been discussed for a long time! No more confirmation. Send the telegram at once! I''m waiting for the good news of their victory Acardo thought for a moment and said, "besides, call Randall and Catherine and ask them to come to see me at the palace at once." As hindra walked out of the room, akkado said to Anna while scratching his head: "it seems that I can''t be with you today. Pay attention to walk more in the afternoon and be careful not to pull the wound. I may not be able to come back to dinner with you - speaking of dinner, I''ve already called someone... "" OK! All right Anna covered her mouth and laughed a few times before she continued: "Your Majesty, my Fuehrer! You are in charge of so many things! I see. The nurse will help me later. Don''t worry about my side. Go and help me. " Akado fled and returned to his office. There, he personally opened the door of the heavy safe in the next compartment, took out a written plan, and then took the door of the safe with him, scrambling the code. Back at his desk, akado, sitting in his chair, opened the plan and began to read it carefully. About an hour later, hindra knocked on the door to remind him that it was only when Randall and Catherine arrived that he closed the document. With the document in his hand, akado stood up and went straight to a conference room next to his office. Inside, Randall and Catherine are waiting for him. As soon as they saw akado, they both got up and stood at attention to salute: "the Fuehrer akado? Long live Rudolph Since the Juncker aristocracy was split and suppressed, many senior generals like to call the full name of the head of state to carry out the greeting ceremony when they see akado, rather than the simple long live greeting ceremony of the head of state in the early days. They use this method to express their loyalty to the akkado people, in order to distinguish those junckers who are not loyal to the akkado people¡° I came to you today to tell you that the sickle waving operation has been completed. " Akado put the paper on the conference table, sat down, and then waved his hands down twice, motioning to Randall and Catherine to sit down: "so I''m here to confirm with you the specific matters of implementing operation blackout."¡° My Fuehrer! The air force is fully equipped to carry out operation blackout and has been ready to carry out the mission for a long time. " Catherine immediately replied: "in addition, 40 heavy-duty four engine bombers have been equipped. These bombers can fly and drop bombs at very high altitude. They are extremely fast and equipped with powerful self-defense weapons. These bombers have not been used as secret weapons. They can carry out missions at any time."¡° My Fuehrer! The Navy did not make the corresponding preparations. The high seas fleet under the command of lutjans is now in the Norwegian waters to take part in the offensive against Norway. The submarine forces in general Donitz''s charge are strangling British transport lines in the North Atlantic, so there is no surplus force to carry out the blackout plan. " Rel reluctantly replied: "if lutjans'' fleet is recalled, will the Norwegian waters be attacked by the British?"

 Chapter 332

    "The British navy is about to lose its time! What spirit is there to manage Norway''s mess Akado waved his hand and said, with a look of disdain hidden in his blue eyes. He was very satisfied with his political vision and loyalty, but he always advocated the cautious use of the navy fleet, which made acardo feel that he was too timid.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the navy to have reinforcements in a short period of time. The other two Zeppelin class aircraft carriers are still on the dock. Even if the remaining destroyers and cruisers are newly launched, they are only air defense and anti submarine models for aircraft carrier escort and mine sweeping escort, lacking the basic ability to fight independently.


    Of course, akado also realized the weakness of the fleet''s excessive reliance on aircraft carrier capabilities, and ordered the Navy shipyard to build four artillery type cruisers and 12 destroyers. These warships were equipped with 203 mm caliber main guns and 150 mm caliber main guns respectively, which had basically the same firepower as the British and American destroyers in the same period, and were used as attack ships and close protection aircraft carriers, In order to avoid the interference of other small ships.


    In fact, the German Navy has such a role, only too few. Germany has three luzov class armored ships. These warships are built in the first naval upgrading plan. Although the technology is a little old, they can compete with cruisers in speed and artillery. These warships were originally used as attack ships for sneak attacks, but now they are used as "large destroyers" along with the high seas fleet of the German Navy. Their following also prevented the German Navy''s high seas fleet from being driven away by several enemy cruisers at night.


    The main gun of this kind of armored ship has 283mm caliber, which is enough to deal with any British destroyer and cruiser. Moreover, its speed of 26 knots is very easy to fight with the aircraft carrier. In addition, it can install large radar system that cannot be installed on the destroyer, which can guard the distance of 37 kilometers near the aircraft carrier. It also gives lutjans a lot of peace of mind.


    None of the three warships took part in the battle off the coast of the Netherlands, because at that time they were being refitted in Port William. They were installing and refitting anti-aircraft gun systems and high-power radars. It can be said that this battle in the Norwegian Sea area was their first battle after the completion of refitting.


    Akado looked at the embarrassed rader, sighed and continued: "general rader, the future combat tasks of the Imperial Navy will be more difficult and dangerous. If you can''t cope with it now, how can I give you a larger fleet when we fight a decisive battle at sea with a strong enemy in the future?"


    "Fuehrer! I''ll... I''ll bring lutjans back from Norwegian waters! Shall we leave some warships in Norway to defend against British interference Just a few seconds later, redAll showed his cautious nature again: "if the British Navy landed in Norway, damaged port equipment and interfered with iron ore production... Wouldn''t it be worth the loss?"


    "Even if the British landed in Norway, do you think my h group army and hundreds of airplanes of the air force are furnishings?" Akkado laughed: "general Wilkes will take them to the sea. The most British action in Norway is to send us some prisoners of war. It can''t be successful."


    "Since the head of state is so determined, I will order the implementation of this plan as soon as I go back!" RedAll nodded and agreed with akado.


    This is also the reason why akado insists on using Ryder, the top commander of the Navy. Although Ryder''s combat command ability is average, he is very loyal and obedient. It can be said that as long as akado insists on things, he will do them in the end. There is such a person who has never had a problem with the issue of political station. When he was watching in the Navy''s supreme command, akado endured the defect of his average ability.


    "By the way! The secret plan of the air force is about to be implemented! General Catherine, this plan is not only a tactical plan, but also a strategic plan. Once this plan is successful, it will completely change the morale comparison between the enemy and us. Do you understand? " Akado looked at his favorite subordinate Catherine again.


    Compared with Ryder''s shortcomings of poor loyalty, Catherine and Dick are undoubtedly Rommel and goodrian in the air force. These two men have both ability and loyalty to akkado. Akkado really sighs about the huge talent pool of Germany.


    "My head of state, the plan is in full swing, and you will soon receive a report of the success of the action." Catherine replied at once.


    Since all the questions that need to be settled have been confirmed, akado will leave two people for lunch. For dinner, akado has to meet a large group of politicians and senior officials. He has already scheduled to go out, so he will tell Anna that he may not be able to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that akado was meeting, Germany''s huge high seas naval fleet was moving slowly in the icy waters of Norway.


    "Bell!" A few minutes ago, a reconnaissance plane more than 100 kilometers away sent back a piece of information and found more than three British Navy warships.


    Lutjans didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately ordered the whole fleet to enter a state of first-class alert. All crew members must be in place, and immediately take off reconnaissance planes to confirm all directions of the whole fleet, so as to avoid missing the main fleet of the Royal Navy. The operational staff are urgently checking all kinds of intelligence information, some of which come from the British mainland. The information clearly says that the main fleet of the British navy was still in the harbor one day ago, and there was no sign of attack; Others came from submarine forces and reported that no large British fleet was found on the route¡° general! According to intelligence analysis, the British main fleet is unlikely to appear in this position, and several intelligence channels have proved that the British navy has not left the mainland. " One of the staff frowned and said, "this should only be a British sub fleet."¡° presentation! General, the reconnaissance plane of the air force reconfirmed the target scale and movement in the warning area. " The air force liaison officer put down his phone and said to lutjans, "the enemy has five destroyers. They are sailing at a high speed, which is not the speed of a large fleet."¡° Order all aircraft carriers to take off five aircraft each, Empire and Zeppelin to take off Stuka, Bismarck and tirbitz to take off fw-190 fighters and form a bomber formation to attack this destroyer fleet. " Lutjans drew a circle on his chart with surveying and mapping tools, then frowned and ordered: "the rest of the aircraft, with bombs and torpedoes, are ready for the second wave of attack."¡° Report, general. The destroyer radar in other directions turned on and confirmed that no suspicious target was found. " At this time, the Navy staff confirmed the information sent by other ships and said, "I have ordered two destroyers to enter the core of the fleet for anti submarine, and the rest of the ships will keep their positions on guard."¡° Good Seeing that 20 planes had formed a flight formation in the sky and were flying towards the target, lutjans nodded and said, "continue to send reconnaissance planes in other directions. I want to make sure the surrounding waters are absolutely safe."¡° Yes! General The staff officer saluted. At this time, the atmosphere on the warship became less tense. Because of the attack distance of the carrier based aircraft, the boxing to meat mode of big ships and huge guns shelling each other in the past has become a long and no waves waiting¡° Make me a cup of coffee. " Lutjans said to the adjutant who was following him, "I''ll go to the next lounge and wait for the result. If there''s any news, come and let me know immediately."¡° Yes! General The adjutant nodded his head and backed out. Soon the air force flew over the target and found that this time the British fleet was really like a decoy. These five British destroyers are Old World War I destroyers, and their air defense firepower is very weak. Moreover, because of the age and design problems, their speed is not as fast as that of German destroyers. It''s hard to imagine how the German pilots would feel when they saw these destroyers. The fw-190 fighter with rockets and small bombs began to climb, because they suspected it was a trap, while the British fighter was lying in ambush. As a result, they searched for a few minutes and found no sign of the British air force. Stuka bombers began to test the attack, and it took only one dive to blow up an old British destroyer in two. The British warship formation began to retreat without a desire to fight. But the German air force, which had proved the truth, did not give these destroyers any chance. Under repeated attacks, these British destroyers were soon sunk or set on fire. What should have been a huge naval battle in Norway turned into a one-sided massacre. The British Navy sank five destroyers without sinking any German ships this time. Once again, it seems that the German Navy is not what it used to be. Half an hour later, the news of the complete annihilation of the British fleet returned together with the other 20 planes to reinforce, and the dozen planes sent out for investigation did not find any suspicious targets. Only in this way can the operation really be regarded as a complete end. Although it was only a small victory against the destroyer, lutjans still opened a bottle of champagne at the bridge to celebrate according to tradition. Just as everyone was drinking the champagne, a telegram from the general staff of the Berlin Navy came from afar, which made lutjans smile and give the order of the fleet going south. The content of the telegram was very simple: the supreme command of the Empire ordered the implementation of the blackout plan.

 Chapter 333

    Different from the defeat and collapse of the Belgian front line, people in London still keep the bustle and noise of singing and dancing. As one of the best central cities in Europe, London can be said to be the pronoun of classical and avant-garde.


    In a small corner of a London block, there is a very popular bar. It is said that this bar was opened by the descendants of Nelson, the soul of the British navy. Therefore, this bar is a must for all naval officers in London to have leisure and entertainment.


    Here you can see almost all the best ship commanders in the Royal Navy. Some of them are from the submarine force, and some are from a world-famous battleship. If you want to know what happened to the British Navy recently, it''s the best choice to come here.


    On the wall of the bar, there are many pictures of battleships, as well as portraits and photos of famous Navy generals in various periods. In the middle of these pictures, there is an almost life size lieutenant general Horatio? A portrait of Viscount Nelson.


    When many naval officers and even generals come to the pub, they have to drink a toast to the soul of the British Royal Navy hanging on the wall - it''s also one of the ways for the pub owners to make money.


    As a high-income group within the Royal Navy, submarine commanders have always been frequent customers of this bar. Even in wartime, these special arms, which always perform tasks on the sea floor, also enjoy a long vacation rarely enjoyed by other Navy officers and soldiers.


    There is an old man who often drinks in this bar, because it seems that the old man is very rich. He bought half of the shares in the bar and enjoyed his old age quietly. The old man''s name was Griff, and he had a nephew who served in the Royal Navy destroyer fleet. He is also loved by people nearby because he often takes care of the relatives of some seamen who are alone at home.


    Now this beloved old man is smiling and listening to several naval officers at the same table boasting about each other''s experiences. These officers are regular customers, and there is half a boss on the table, so the waitress who is in charge of the table is also working hard to serve tea and wine for the guests.


    When a group of soldiers get together, it''s natural that most of the topics focus on boasting about their fantastic battles, and the guests at this table are no exception. Although most of the time, the content of the task is confidential, but this is not the core secret of confidentiality constraints, naturally will be occasionally ignored.


    What''s more, we didn''t mention the core content of some tasks. We just took out a few words to boast, which is not a leak. Therefore, these naval officers have never rejected this way of mutual boasting.


    At this moment, a military officer is bragging about how his warship deals with German submarines. His vivid explanation makes everyone exclaim from time to time: "that German submarine is very cunning. We have been tracking it for more than ten days. These days, we have transport ships sunk by it from time to time. We chased its attack route all the way to the East and blocked it until it was quite far away! "


    He nodded on the table and continued: "you know, in order to sink it, we dropped depth bombs everywhere and finally confirmed its location! Then he stormed the sea and finally sank it! Who would have thought that one of our destroyers was finally sunk by it, and we lost more than 100000 tons of transport ships along the way, so we sank such a submarine! "


    "This is the first submarine we sank the Krauts, isn''t it?" Griff grinned kindly and said, "they''re much harder to deal with than they were. I''m really worried about our navy."


    "To be honest with you, we are improving some equipment. For example, I heard that Germany is equipped with an advanced equipment that can detect aircraft, and our navy is also developing it. I believe we will be able to equip it soon." A nearby officer in charge of Naval Technology and equipment development said with a smile: "don''t worry about us at all. The British navy will win in the end!"


    "Not at all! To the spirit of general Nelson Griff raised his glass and said to Nelson''s portrait not far away.


    "You sly old man! Let''s propose a toast, but it''s not your bar that makes money? " While laughing, several people raised their glasses and continued to chat with each other.


    The officer of the expelling fleet wiped his beer and continued to boast: "it''s only half a month since the war started. Our transport ships have been sunk by more than 100 ships, and the gross tonnage is close to 1.1 million tons. However, we are not vegetarians. Now we have begun to sum up our experience in attacking submarines. "


    "Well, I congratulate you on defeating the Krauts'' submarines as soon as possible. But I heard that they have been thinking about rationing afternoon tea recently. I can''t imagine how to live without afternoon tea." Griff shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t worry! In a few weeks, we will be able to sink hundreds of German submarines! Submarine is not the rival of surface ship after all The more the officer of the destroyer spoke, the more outrageous he was. He was not afraid of the submarine officer who had been silent.


    This time, the submarine officer gave up and immediately frowned and said, "what''s a submarine that can''t compete with your surface ships? We are quite a special force! Not only can we win in frontal combat, just as the German Navy does, it can also win by using tactics to assassinate surface ships to make the other side yield! "


    "Good point!" The officer of the expelling fleet turned his lips and looked contemptuous. He said, "I haven''t seen you the other day, and I haven''t heard of any decent mission you''ve carried out. Don''t tell me that you''ve gone to the German coastline to sneak attack." At this point, the aging Griff picked his eyebrows, took a small, quiet sip of beer with his glass in his hand, covered up his curious look, but pricked up his ears to listen carefully to what the officers said behind him. The submarine officer turned red and seemed speechless. After a long time, he pointed to the officer of the destroyer fleet and said, "I''m going to carry out a secret operation! This is a military secret. I can''t tell you in detail! But I''ll tell you, this operation I participated in is much bigger than you think As soon as the submarine commander said this, the technical naval officer burst into laughter: "don''t brag, are you funny? Although the Navy''s several operations were not successful, they were not small in scale. Take the defeat in skapa Bay as an example. The navy has hundreds of warships gathered together. How big is the scale of your submarine''s operation? " As soon as everyone didn''t believe in himself, the captain of the submarine couldn''t hold it any longer. He rolled his arms and sleeves, with a posture of fighting with you, smashed the table with his beer glass, stretched his neck and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you what I said, and any of you will keep it a secret for me! It''s a great secret¡° Bullshit! How secret can you go out on a mission with a submarine? " The officer of the destroyer fleet still didn''t believe it. He took the submarine commander''s words as bluff¡° My operation was directly ordered by the Minister of the Navy, his Excellency Churchill, to transport five important spies to the Dutch coastline! " This submarine commander carefully whispered: "this is a very important big action!" Griff listened in his heart, quietly recorded a few very important information: a few days ago, the submarine was transported to the Dutch coastline, five intelligence personnel. He continued to listen, without any comment, for fear of losing any important news¡° Just a few spies. What a big operation? Just brag The officer in charge of technology, with a disapproval expression on his face, took a sip of beer and swallowed it. Then he continued: "if you can carry 50 people in one gulp, you''re not bragging in vain."¡° You know shit The submariner snorted, and then continued to say, "this is the material behind! I got a big German newspaper these days and found out that three of the five people I sent to assassinate akkado, the demon king of Germany All of a sudden, it became very quiet. Griff and the other two officers looked at him with an expression of surprise. The submarine officer suddenly felt a deep sense of pride: see? See? I don''t say it! I''ll scare you to death¡° Don''t talk about such things casually! " Griff coughed twice, then broke the embarrassment between several people on the table, then waved his hand and said, "you didn''t say anything, we didn''t hear anything! Do you understand? "¡° Yes, yes, yes! We didn''t hear anything The Technical Officer immediately said, "come on! Let''s drink to our hero captain! I can''t kill akado this time. I can do it next time! "¡° Come on, come on! A toast! A toast The officer of the destroyer fleet was embarrassed, patted the table and yelled, "this meal is on me! This meal is on me! It''s brother. I don''t mean enough! This kind of thing is not for you to say... "At the mention of a treat, the embarrassing atmosphere disappeared immediately. Everyone continued to talk and laugh, and pushed each other to change the look of a brother. Soon several people got drunk, so they left each other wobbly. Griff went back to his apartment near the bar, hummed a little and threw a shilling to the beggar at the door of the building. The beggar held his hat and nodded his thanks. Griff then took a heavy step upstairs. It was not until he closed his door that his eyes regained their clarity. Open the dark grid on the wall, take out a radio station, and open the codebook on the table. Griff, the "poison" which has been buried in Britain for more than ten years, has sent out an important intelligence today.

 Chapter 334

    The clacking sound of machinery comes one after another, and countless machines make all kinds of brittle sounds. Here is a busy scene, a bit like a textile factory, but look at those strange equipment, you can see that this is not a light industrial textile factory.


    "X... X... g..." a woman is concentrating on the secret code just typed from the telegraph machine at the intelligence gathering center in Berlin, Germany. She has to work over and over again every day and can''t make mistakes easily.


    The original code she checked should be handed over to the superior intelligence director for another check, and then to different military code translators for message translation. This is a complicated and heavy work, but the German rigorous style makes these women do this job without feeling depressed.


    There are more than 300 female workers who work every day until evening in the workshop like a square. Night shift also has the same number of people working, they use their own hard work to support the information gathering work of Germany''s huge intelligence network.


    Suddenly, a female worker stood up and handed a message marked with a row of special letters to the group leader who saw her stand up and came to ask about the situation. The group leader took a look at the message and hurried to the end of the whole workshop. After knocking on the door, he sent the document to the SS major who was on duty.


    Soon the SS major on duty stood up and picked up the phone: "head of state akado? Long live Rudolph! General gascol? The message you ordered to send to you directly appeared, yes... I will report it to you as soon as I find it, without any delay! Yes! got it! I won''t leave the office until you come! "


    It wasn''t long before gascol arrived with his men. The major immediately stood up and offered his office seat. Gaskell waved, and everyone left the office. When he was the only one left in the room, he opened a codebook, translated and checked it himself.


    "A few days ago, a submarine carrying five British intelligence personnel landed in the Netherlands. Three of them were confirmed to be members of the operation to assassinate the head of state. Two others are missing. Please be careful - poison." Gascol recorded the contents of the document himself, sealed it in a file bag with the coded version of the translated telegram, and then sent others back to the office.


    "Immediately find out the Patrol Records of the Dutch coastal areas in the past half a month, carefully check the suspicious situation, and then send them to my office together with the results!" Gascol ordered several officers he had brought with him: "immediately apply to call up a special operations team of the SS division 0, get several competent personnel from our intelligence department, call general Reinhardt of the SS and ask him to send some more powerful people. This is an important event that must be dealt with as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir Several officers immediately turned and went out, while Gaskell returned with the documents to the general staff of the national defense forces.


    Soon, the terrifying efficiency of the German intelligence service was demonstrated, Reinhardt? Heidrich personally drove to the general staff of the national defense forces with the elite General of the SS. Then gascol personally opened the sealed file bag in front of him and handed the translated message to Reinhardt.


    "Poison? He sent the information... No wonder. " As soon as Reinhardt saw the signing, he knew that the secret agent was a nail that the head of state had buried in Britain. His level of confidentiality was almost the same as that of German nuclear physics research projects and rocket experiments. When he finished reading the message, he frowned, stretched out his hand and gently swung forward.


    One of the officers stepped forward and put his face close to Reinhardt, who had a bandage on his other arm. "General, what can I do for you?"


    "Find the person in charge of the case of spy infiltration in Poland immediately! I''ll listen to all his reports myself Reinhart said coldly. The assassination wounded him and almost sent him to the West. Obviously, this information is also very important for him, because since he was lying in the hospital and regained consciousness, he has been thinking about revenge all the time.


    "There have not been many cases of British spies sneaking in from Holland recently, general. As far as I know, it seems only once. " Soon, the relevant leaders of the military intelligence department and the SS arrived, and they put the relevant documents on the table, as well as some relevant records and photos left at that time.


    "The material object should be obtained from the local file management department of the Dutch garrison. I believe it can reach Berlin as soon as two days." Another officer also said: "however, in the Netherlands, although no one was caught, according to the evidence left behind, it was judged that there were only four officers on the other side!"


    "These photos were left for file at that time. It''s true that only four suits of three men and one woman were found An officer pointed to some black and white photos and said, "judging by the number of clothes, there are only four of them."


    "Three sets of men''s tights and clothes on the outside were found at the scene, and a set of women''s tights and clothes on the outside were also found..."


    "Tell vines to come here!" Reinhardt narrowed his eyes and said, "isn''t he a man and woman take all, let him see the difference between these clothes."


    This Waynes is a wonderful flower in the SS. He is lustful but also a workaholic. He is busy in the office during the day and does not know how tired he is. At night, he has fun all night and he eats all men and women. There are so many espionage cases cracked in his hands, and so are his boyfriends and girlfriends - you can see that he doesn''t just like women. Soon the lingerie expert walked into the office and was startled by the rank of the intelligence officer sitting in it: the two big men in charge of intelligence, plus the dignified figures in the German intelligence department, were almost all there, and the lower rank was the rank of lieutenant colonel¡° Look at these clothes, finish what you have to say, and you can go Reinhardt saw him enter the room, pointed to the photo on the table and said, "if you see anything valuable, I''m grateful to you." Let the commander-in-chief of the SS be ungrateful? The distance to prosperity is close at hand. Waynes quickly stepped forward and carefully looked at the photos of these clothes and trousers. After a few seconds, he seemed to find something, and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "general, I found the problem."¡° Tell me about it Reinhardt got up and sat up straight. He pricked up his ears to listen to Wayne''s analysis¡° general! These are the clothes of three men and two women Wayne''s words made all the people present wide eyed - not so professional, right? Not only the number, but also the gender? Are you kidding? He pointed to the photo and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with these men''s clothes, but obviously they''re wearing more! Although they landed at the seaside, we didn''t do this less. We usually wear only one coat, so that we can change into the clothes prepared by the receptionist as soon as possible. " He picked up three pictures of men''s clothes and pushed them aside: "there are obviously too many of them, but from the perspective of warmth, they wear too little. So I speculated that they had a purpose in wearing two layers of clothes, so I observed the other women''s clothes - and I found the problem! "¡° What''s the problem? " Gaskell asked, raising his eyebrows¡° This woman''s dress is not for one person! " Waynes pointed to some of the details above and said, "the loose jacket on the outside has too long legs, but the tight jacket on the inside is a little short. It''s about two centimeters short." All the officers looked at Waynes with disdainful eyes, with the expression of "how much do you have to be lecherous to see the difference in the length of clothes from the photos?" Even Reinhardt coughed twice to hide his embarrassment¡° Besides, there''s this underwear... "Weins wants to go on¡° okay! Stop talking! How sure are you that it''s five people, and how sure are you that it''s three men and two women? " Reinhardt quickly interrupted his analysis, saying that it was simply a disgrace to the SS¡° Report to the general! I''m sure it''s three men and two women! " Waynes answered with a nod¡° If that''s the case, it''s much easier! " Gaskell nodded and said: "after the date of that day, all the women who appear around the German officials and politicians, focus on the investigation! Don''t miss one! When the evidence arrives, let major Waynes screen the evidence and confirm the height and weight! Then narrow down the scope of investigation! "¡° Submit this information to the intelligence analysis Office of the SS division 0, and let them pay attention to the personal safety of the head of state. After all, these British intelligence officers came together, and the most likely reason is that the two women also carried out the assassination task! " Reinhardt added, frowning¡° by the way! First from the clone and other areas secretly! Don''t make a fuss! " Gaskell nodded and said: "transfer a company''s special operations team to the company. After confirming the identity, arrest them directly. Don''t disturb the local police... I suspect they have an intelligence station in the local area. I''m afraid they will cover each other."¡° with reason! This time, the Army Intelligence Department will take the lead in handling this matter! " Reinhardt agreed, but he added darkly: "if we catch these two women, we''ll leave them to the Ss to deal with... I''ll make them regret coming to this world!"

 Chapter 335

    Compared with the highly mechanized German armored forces, more German army forces seem to be only a little better than those in the first World War. They still had to carry weapons and heavy luggage on the muddy road, still used old-fashioned bolt rifles, and even shared soap with two people.


    Although the German army widely used armored vehicles, trucks, motorcycles, bicycles and even war horses, it expanded the army by 1.5 million at a time, which is still a number that a military enterprise can''t eat. Many weapons have to be eliminated before they are used, and many individual equipment have to use all kinds of defective products.


    Cars have never been enough. At the beginning, all artillery units were required to be equipped with trucks to tow large caliber guns, but this plan obviously could not meet the needs of military expansion. Later, it became 150 mm caliber artillery towed by car, while 75 mm mountain guns were all transported by pack horse.


    At the beginning of the military expansion, the Army General Command required that more than half of all troops should be equipped with automatic or semi-automatic weapons, that is to say, the proportion of mp-44 assault rifles and G43 semi-automatic rifles should be about half. But later, because of the urgent need to mobilize troops, the mp-44 shortage had to be replaced by G43. The G43 shortage had to be replaced by the mp-38 / 40 submachine gun that was eliminated in that year. In the later stage, even the MP-40 was gone, so we had to continue to use the Mauser 98K. At present, most of the light infantry and almost all the rear garrison units of group I army are using Mauser 98K rifles eliminated by other main forces.


    Fortunately, German light industry has been supplemented by half of Poland and other regions, and the number of military uniforms and Tactical Vests is still enough. Although the quality of tents and some canvas products is not reliable, the quantity has met the requirements of German military expansion. Many troops are now changing camouflage clothes for use in the coming spring.


    German factories work overtime day and night, and the cars they produce are not fully equipped even for the first-line group armies, let alone the second-line troops. Many second-line troops are only equipped to the battalion level, that is to say, an infantry battalion only has a few cars in the battalion.


    More troops retain the ancient formation of cavalry, and these cavalry are more accurate than traditional cavalry. These soldiers use a lot of horses just to follow the armored forces as fast infantry.


    Of course, as a main infantry division, the situation of the 7th infantry division in the hands of Colonel Friedrich is much better. For example, the heavy fire 150 mm caliber artillery, the matching tractor, and the mp-44 and G43 rifles in the hands of infantry are all equipped according to the earliest standards.


    Moreover, as a key reserve panzergrenadier, one regiment of this infantry division is equipped with armored vehicles and assault guns, which is just like the trump of the German infantry division. With so many excellent weapons and equipment, when the 7th Division attacked the French army, the French garrison on the opposite side was very depressed.


    Frederick was inspecting one of his artillery positions at the moment, where two 150 mm guns were leaning their ammunition desperately towards the British and French allied forces in the distance. Two German soldiers were controlling the angle and direction of the gun, and more soldiers were carrying shells back and forth.


    Speaking of the German 150 mm caliber cannon, it is also an epoch-making product with the advantages of many experts. The barrel of this kind of cannon was actually a masterpiece designed by Soviet designers. Because of the cooperation between the two sides, akado''s spies used some means to get it back to Germany. Of course, the German tried their best to reduce the weight of the cannon. They didn''t even have a gun shield. They reduced the weight of the cannon to three and a half tons at one go.


    However, this kind of modification was also accompanied by some unsatisfactory aspects, such as the reduction of caliber, which led to the decrease of the gun''s range to only 11. Two kilometers. Although the range is slightly less, it is better to be more mobile and flexible. These new German howitzers roll forward with the troops and rarely fall behind.


    With the support of Germany''s huge and effective railway transportation line, the heavy weapons of the whole German army kept up with the rhythm of the offensive troops in the early stage, and did not fall behind because of their own inconvenience. Now these mobile cannons have left an indelible shadow on the hearts of the British and French allied forces.


    "The news just now is that the 2nd Battalion has begun to cross this area. Four No. 3 assault guns of the independent armored battalion are covering the frontal attack of the 1st Battalion, Colonel." Pointing to a field map, the chief of staff of the Division said: "the British troops on the opposite side gave up this mountain and this area without fighting back. They also lost more than a dozen of their 25 pound guns."


    "It seems that there is something wrong with their logistics supply, and the resistance is not as tenacious as in the previous few days." Frederick frowned as a 150 mm cannon fired again in the distance. He put his eyes in front of the scissor periscope and looked at the hit hill in the distance.


    After about ten seconds, he probably saw the explosion there. He straightened up, looked at the map in the staff officer''s hand, then pointed to it and said, "before tonight, advance to camp here. Send a telegram to the army headquarters, telling the general that according to the current situation, we need to send investigation troops immediately to confirm the movement of the British garrison at night. "


    Just across from the 7th infantry division, in the division headquarters of the 1st Armored Division of the British Expeditionary Army, a group of officers were sighing at the map with sad faces. They retreated all the way from Brussels. They were chased by the German infantry and armored forces. Hundreds of tanks and armored vehicles were lost on the way. As a result, they are still unable to get rid of the German troops behind them. What frustrated them most was not the rapid pursuit of the German soldiers, but the fact that their fuel and ammunition were about to bottom out. A large number of ammunition and oil reserves in northern France have become the spoils of the German a group army, and the seemingly safe transportation route has now become an area under German control. The British forces are now more vulnerable than ever¡° Teacher! Lord Goth told us to retreat urgently, but we are not infantry! As soon as they raised their legs and said they would leave, how about us? Without fuel, what do you want us to retreat with? " Complained the head of a tank regiment¡° Yes! Teacher! We''ve lost a regiment of tanks! Now if we lose another batch of tanks, we will lose half of our equipment to the German army! " The head of the other armored regiment has now become a bare commander. All his tanks have now been thrown to the German army, leaving only a few hundred tankers as infantry to follow him¡° If we knew the current situation at the beginning and left half of the tanks early, the remaining tanks could return to France! How are you now! Even if we concentrate oil now, it''s only enough for more than 100 tanks to retreat to France. What do we use to fight against German tanks? " The chief of staff also scolded: "those French idiots are really German allies!" Now the German tanks are attacking southern Belgium. The 5th light armored force is sweeping southern Belgium. Rommel''s armored forces are also actively cooperating with the attack to the north. Now the British and French allied forces are losing ground. They are retreating to Dunkirk, a long chosen retreat site. If you can''t imagine a death road to hell, just look at the road that the British and French allied forces retreated. There are hills of goods on both sides. Because of the lack of ammunition, cannons and guns are thrown away like that. There were many allied soldiers who had to wait for the German army to come to capture them because of hunger. Sometimes, in order to save fuel and supplies, kammerlin had to order the whole regiment to surrender to the German army. At least 500 tanks were abandoned by the roadside due to lack of fuel and maintenance parts, which made the German army look very worried. If the a group army didn''t move fast enough, these equipment would probably destroy the B group army completely. At first, the abandoned tanks were destroyed by grenades and explosives. Later, they were too many to be destroyed, and grenades became a resource not to be wasted. So the tanks and armored vehicles were left intact. At most, some parts were removed. In fact, the main reason is that the advance speed of German front-line forces is far faster than that expected by the British and French allied forces. German infantry use cars, mules, horses and even bicycles to advance wildly, which has been closely following the retreat pace of the British and French allied forces. Therefore, many equipment allied forces have no time to destroy, so they can only give up to the German forces. Frederick''s 7th infantry division once seized 12 abandoned British tanks. These tanks were neatly parked on the roadside. Their engine compartments were opened, but the engines and other equipment were still inside. Obviously, the British engineering forces wanted to dismantle these parts as spare parts, but because of the attack of the German soldiers, they gave up the plan in a hurry. After swearing for a long time, the officers of the 1st Armored Division of the United Kingdom did not come up with a decent countermeasure, so they had to abandon another 30 tanks and continue to retreat in the direction of Dunkirk. Colonel Frederick continued to lead his 7th infantry division, followed by him. He knew that he was getting closer and closer to the English Channel. Once the British and French forces were surrounded, the German soldiers could easily annihilate those troops lacking ammunition, medicine and oil. Now the core of the strategy in front of the German generals is very simple, which is nothing more than two words - compression!

 Chapter 336

    At night, next to the quiet runway of the airport, there are one after another fw-190 fighters. Not far away, there are still a row of hangars with bright lights. This is a huge Field Airport in the Netherlands. Originally, it was a large airport stationed by the British and French air forces, but now it has become one of the main airports of the German air force in the Netherlands.


    Farther away, a row of undulating shadows loomed, as if there were more huge things parked there, revealing a suffocating deterrent force. No one knows what those weapons are, because since they arrived at the airport, they have been garrisoned by countless soldiers.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph Two busy machinists saw the people coming and quickly stood at attention. They were still holding a wrench in their hands. They were in a hurry for a while to complete the etiquette.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph The visitor raised his hand to return the salute, showing a meticulous appearance. After returning the salute, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the behemoth behind the two technicians, dazed.


    It can be said that it is one of the most terrible air weapons he has ever seen, and it can be said that it will be the backbone of the offensive force of the German air force in the next few years. This is the German version of the B-17 air fortress bomber. German head of state akkado himself named it "butcher".


    Don''t underestimate this bomber. It''s a German improved version of B-17 air fortress bomber, a super strategic bombing weapon of the United States in another time and space designed by akado himself. At least at this stage, the appearance of this kind of bomber is not good news for its target Britain.


    It''s a huge wingspan of more than 30 meters, a huge body of 22 meters, and a huge plane almost three stories high. Even Dick has to admit the shocking power of this huge plane. He had seen this kind of aircraft flying high, but he had never seen it himself. The formation of 44 such aircraft was such a spectacular sight.


    Before this kind of aircraft was produced by German aviation enterprises, Dick didn''t believe that bombers could resist the attack of fighter planes. But after seeing this huge guy, he had to admit that this kind of aircraft didn''t need to rely on speed to avoid any interception, just rely on its own force to smash the provocative fighter planes.


    What gave Dick this confidence was nothing else, because the plane was equipped with 13 13 mm machine guns and 20 mm machine guns that could shoot at different angles. Installed in every corner of the aircraft, it can fire in almost any direction of the aircraft. Such a huge aircraft is just a gunboat in the air, enough to destroy any fighter approaching at any angle in the middle of the way.


    Inside the spherical turret, a gunner can curl up and sit down. The gunner aims at the target through the sight in front of his left eye, and uses the joystick and pedal to control the turret''s rotation and pitch. Because the space inside the turret is very narrow, the Gunners of the abdominal turrets of the 44 butcher strategic bombers are all German female soldiers.


    These female Gunners went in and out through the hatch behind the turret, which was also an emergency exit in case of failure. When the turret is turned to the face down position and the cabin door can be opened from the inside of the aircraft, the gunner can enter the turret from the inside of the aircraft; The turret is turned to a horizontal position, the hatch is fully exposed outside the fuselage, and the gunner can also enter the turret from the ground.


    However, as long as the gunner enters the turret from the ground, it means that he can only stay inside during takeoff. When the aircraft is on the ground, the ground clearance of the turret is only 32 cm, so it is impossible to turn the turret to a downward position. It''s absolutely not wonderful to experience taking off or landing only 32 cm above the ground, and once the landing gear breaks down, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, the butcher''s manual strictly stipulates that all belly Gunners must enter the turret from the inside of the fuselage after the aircraft takes off.


    The premise is that a plane can fly to the height of the plane to intercept - the plane can climb to an altitude of 10000 meters, and drop its own bomb to attack the ground target at this altitude. Although the bombing accuracy is not high, the German Research on the sight has always performed well, so they are confident that the new sight can make up for the accuracy impact of high-altitude bombing.


    In addition, although this kind of butcher bomber is derived from the B-17 bomber, it is slightly different from the B-17. For example, due to technological problems, the German butcher bomber uses a greenhouse cockpit supporting flat glass, which reduces the use of most curved plexiglass.


    And because of the performance of the engine and the pursuit of range, the aircraft gave up the payload of 2 tons. In other words, when carrying out a long-distance bombing mission of about 3500 kilometers, the loading weight of this butcher bomber was only 6 tons,


    The only thing that makes the commanders of the air force a little worried is that the plane needs 10 pilots. Although there are five machine gun self-defense weapon control personnel who do not need precise training, the cost of using this plane is too expensive for Germany.


    You know, this plane flew into the sky to carry out the combat mission, but it sent tons of expensive steel, alloy metal and ten soldiers over the enemy occupied area. This is actually a very risky move for a country like Germany, where every pilot is hard won.


    If it wasn''t for this mission, it would be too tempting. If it wasn''t for this mission, it would be of great significance. Dick, as the deputy commander of the air force, would not agree to such a hasty organization and such a crazy attack plan¡° The bombs are loaded, general "The pilots of these bombers have undergone strict night flight training. This mission will enter the enemy''s airspace at night and return during the day," an officer following Dick reported In order to prepare for this bombing, Germany used almost all the war machines in its hands and drew up a huge operational plan. The first is the arrangement of flight time. These strategic bombers will take off in formation at night, and then fly to the British capital London, which will be bombed. These planes will join the naval fighters taking off from the aircraft carrier in the morning at sea, protected by these escort fighters, and raid London to carry out the bombing mission. Then the Navy fighters will start to return because of the fuel problem, and the bombers will climb to an altitude of 10000 meters, shake off the intercepted British fighters and start to return. On the way, the escort mission of the bomber group will be taken over by the army fighter formation taking off from the Netherlands, and return to the Netherlands under the escort of the fighter group. 44 butcher bombers will carry 260 tons of bombs and drop them on the British capital. It brought fear and disaster to the British government. The plan of this operation was named "reincarnation" by the air force. The purpose is very simple. It is to retaliate against the British spies for their attack on akkado? Rudolph''s assassination. Akkado was silent for a long time when he learned of Catherine''s plan of action, because he knew that the German air force lost the tactical advantage of the British air war because of retaliation during World War II. In akkado''s mind, the German Air Force should make use of its technological advantages to bomb British airports and factories to destroy the war potential of Britain. Instead of fighting back at useless London houses. So akado told general Catherine what he thought in his heart, hoping that he could understand himself. After listening to akkado''s worries, general Catherine told the head of state that the bombing of the German air force would definitely take factories and airports as the main targets in the future, and this retaliation was carried out entirely for akkado himself. So akado had to nod his head, and in case, ordered the air force and navy to fully cooperate with this air raid. Of course, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the Navy and the air force, akado even personally ordered Donitz to dispatch three submarines to return for replenishment and investigate the naval route in advance. Such a closely linked plan can be said to be seamless: submarine forces will detect the movements of the British navy and open the way for the aircraft carrier fleet; The aircraft carrier took off, the carrier based aircraft escorted the strategic bombers, and then quickly gathered up the aircraft to return to the Netherlands; Then the bombers returned and were covered by the sub base fighters to leave the battlefield. Everything, will start tonight, it seems that everything, will end tomorrow. Dick thought to himself. He nodded, patted the Air Force captain on the shoulder, and said, "I know that tonight, you will create a miracle in the history of the German air force. I wish you success. "¡° Mr. general! We will try our best to complete the task! The Fuehrer will protect us The colonel said, "I will personally lead the fleet to complete the mission, and the British will pay for their assassination of the head of state!"¡° With these excellent pilots... Come back alive! " Dick looked at the huge four engine strategic bomber beside him and said softly. Soon, under the escort of the guards, Dick returned to the command tower. Here, with the help of the lights on the runway, one after another huge "butchers" began to take off. The roar of the four engines could be heard clearly even in the command tower¡° Vengeance 1, vengeance 2, I can see your night light! Very good view! It''s no different from night flight training! " In the headset, a pilot is trying to fly in formation. In a short time, 44 aircraft have been formed in the near sky. They keep a safe flight distance from each other. In the dark point air, relying on the command of the pilot, they fly towards the combat target of this operation¡° Flight formation assembled! Operation reincarnation is officially launched As the commander of the front-line formation, the Colonel reported to general dick in his earphone: "I hope we can finish the task!"

 Chapter 337

    Before getting on the plane, we need to go to the toilet to clean up all the excrement in our body. Then we have to curl up in a smaller space than the inside of the submarine to survive the long boring flight in hours.


    This is the battle of strategic bomber pilots. They not only have to face all kinds of enemies such as fighters and anti-aircraft guns, but also have to compete with their own metabolism and boring endurance all the time.


    Fortunately, whether it is the bombing of Germany by Britain and the United States in another time and space or the bombing of Britain by Germany in akkado time and space, most of the flight time of strategic bombers is spent at sea. At least they don''t have to be nervous all the time and can keep relaxed in most of the flight time.


    However, because a large number of female pilots were employed in the German flying forces, the problem of going to the toilet became a major event. There are many oil barrels inside the aircraft to carry spare oil. These oil can be added into the mailbox inside the aircraft, and the remaining empty barrels will naturally become "night pots" to solve the excretion problem.


    It''s a little difficult for female gunners to go to the toilet. They have to climb into the interior of the plane, cover themselves with canvas in a corner, put a special funnel prepared for them into an empty oil bucket, and then squat to solve their own problems. But most of the female Gunners chose to give up the canvas, because it was very troublesome to cover the canvas.


    This is the war, full of helpless sad, people have to use a strange thinking to face some embarrassing things. No matter men or women, we are all fighting for victory. We have long lost our sense of propriety, righteousness and shame. All the things left here are red fruits.


    With the light suddenly appearing on the clouds in the sky, the gunner at the tail of the plane reported what he saw to the pilot with the phone: "I see the sunshine! It''s going to light up in the sky


    "Hey! I can see revenge two! pilot! Our fleet formation is in good shape The pilot in the other plane saw the neighbor flying by the dim light, and said to the pilot beside him with a smile: "confirm immediately to see if our course needs to be corrected. Although we follow revenge 1, all the pilots have to check the direction."


    "I''m checking the direction! But there should be no mistake Soon, the navigator began to say something to the map.


    In the outer part of the whole formation, in the revenge 43 bomber, the pilot and several Gunners were looking around in the sky. Because according to the plan before take-off, revenge 19 and revenge 43, which are the outermost parts of the whole flying formation, are responsible for searching the whole sky and preparing to meet the convoy fighters of the Navy.


    As time went by, the expected fleet of fighter escorts did not appear. To keep the radio silent, the whole fleet of bombers did not know why the agreed naval fighter did not arrive. But now they have to maintain the original speed and continue to fly to their target.


    in fact. At the other end, general lutjans is now dealing with the mess of the Navy. His four German aircraft carriers are reluctantly changing their routes to return to the Netherlands.


    Last night, the German aircraft carrier fleet was rapidly going south, trying to enter the English channel to complete the combat task of covering the air force bombing. However, just as lutjans was about to enter the predetermined sea area, two destroyers outside the fleet suddenly found an underwater signal.


    Lutjans was stunned by this situation, because if the British submarine found the exact location of the main force of the German Navy, the British navy and air force had many ways to make the German Navy unforgettable in such a place close to the British mainland.


    Based on the basic principle of not taking too much risk, lutjans ordered the British submarines to be encircled and killed while ordering the fleet to change course. As a result, it took the whole fleet an hour to confirm that it sank the British submarine, which was regarded as keeping the concealment of the whole high seas fleet. But by this time, the sky was white, and lutjans was 40 minutes away from where the plane was expected to be released.


    If we let the plane take off ahead of time, lutjans was more or less worried. One is the fear that the aircraft troops will have problems due to insufficient fuel; Second, he was also afraid that the British Navy warships would come to check the lost submarines and find his fleet. So he had to cancel the battle plan and flee back to Holland.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, Colonel Niles, the temporary commander of the German bombers in front of him, decided to continue to fly to London. Soon the British coastline appeared in front of him. At this time, he still did not wait for the nonexistent naval escort fighter.


    Looking at the cold sweat coming out of the palm of his hand, Colonel Niles discussed with his navigator and decided to continue the task of bombing London. He ordered the bombers to raise their altitude, control their flying altitude at 6000 meters, and be ready to attack possible British interceptors at any time.


    "Let''s go crazy once! Even if we fail, the head of state can still lead our empire to victory! " "And I believe that I am flying the most advanced aircraft in the world, and the British have no aircraft to beat us," said Colonel Niles, looking at the approaching British coastline


    Soon after, under the German butcher bombers that carried out the reincarnation plan, there was already British land territory. These aircraft engines roared across the patches of British buildings and farmland to their ultimate goal, London. An Englishman stood at the door of his house, holding milk and looking up at the black sky as the plane flew over his head. Next to his legs, two little boys made a buzzing sound with their mouths to simulate the engine of the plane. They spread their arms around him. According to the direction of running, their arms also changed height to simulate the action of the plane. The Englishman frowned at the sky, then looked into the distance and said to himself, "judging from the height, this kind of plane should be at least 18 meters long. It''s really big. Do we have this kind of plane in England? " Of course, there is no such thing. The main bombers in Britain are still Wellington bombers. They are not as big as do-217, a medium-sized German bomber. How can they compare with the most advanced butcher four heavy strategic bombers of the German army. The German planes were in a state of no man''s land in British airspace. They flew all the way to London, but there were no fighters to intercept them. Many people along the way saw these monsters, but most of them regarded them as RAF troops. It''s no wonder that they are so similar. After all, British mainland is seldom visited by enemy planes so far. In 1938, however, the radar stations that bothered the German people in the United Kingdom did not seem to have been completed. The hurricane fighters had just come into service due to the interference and destruction of German spies, and they had not yet formed effective combat effectiveness. Now everything seems to be on the side of the German strategic bomber forces, and they are almost invincible. At about 6:15 in the morning, German bombers appeared near London in the sunlight. The roar of the engines came from afar. Pigeons scattered in the frightened square. Many early London suburban residents squinted to face the sun and looked into the sky. After all, there was such a huge fleet of planes near London, It''s definitely not a common thing. The bombers that can take off to bomb British airports are still under the control of Britain and France. Although the war situation in Western Belgium and northwest France is very bad, it is far from the point where the German air force can take off the bombers at will to carry out long-distance bombing across the airspace. So at this time, the British air defense observation posts are relatively slack most of the time. Many commanders of air defense positions are not in their barracks, and more soldiers in observation posts are sleeping with their guns. When the German planes arrived in the outskirts of London, there was a call to the air defense headquarters, hoping to confirm whether the planes were British bombers. Soon, the RAF''s airport over the sound of a bleak air defense alarm. Twenty state-of-the-art hurricane fighters, newly equipped with troops, took off in an emergency, hoping to shoot down the German invaders before they entered London. Fighter pilots rushed into their fighters, started their engines and waited for the follow-up orders from the command tower. One hurricane fighter after another began to take off one by one. The order they received was very simple: "defend London." Of course, the Germans also felt the hospitality of the British people. When they entered the center of London, the anti-aircraft guns finally roared. After two rounds, they were swept over by the German bombers and had no shooting angle¡° The British fought back! Break the radio silence Colonel Niles, with his radio, gave his first order of the day: "all planes, start the final inspection of the bomb sight!"¡° Check it out! " After a while, the sound of report came from the earphone in turn¡° Flying altitude down to 5000 meters Niles cracked his mouth and ordered with a smile, "all bombers open the pod!" As soon as his voice fell, the belly of the plane opened with a mechanical sound, revealing the bomb hanging inside. And around the plane, one after another butcher bombers opened their bomb compartments¡° Drop the bomb Yelled Niles¡° Click There was a metallic sound, the fuselage trembled slightly, and a bomb left the plane and flew to the ground

 Chapter 338

    "I have to regret to say that up to now, the order to place you has not been issued, so I don''t know how you will spend the evening." The officer sighed and said, "maybe it''s an air raid shelter, maybe it''s a tent in the open space in the suburbs or something..." "no matter what, we still have to live." John said helplessly¡° Yes! No matter what we do, we will continue to live! " The officer nodded and echoed.

 Chapter 339

    "That''s great!" In the observation window, Colonel Nils witnessed the whole process of the bombing. Hundreds of bombs were dropped from the plane and rushed to the ground with the acceleration of free fall. After that, a flower of flame bloomed on the ancient street of the ancient city of London.


    This operation has little practical effect, because although London has a long history and is the core of Britain, it has few heavy industrial targets. Bombing here has little effect on destroying the war potential of British forces. There is only one meaning of bombing here, which is to frighten the British high-level and let them remember how dangerous it is to assassinate the German head of state.


    "Gentlemen, it''s over! Those Brits should remember us! Now, we''re going back! " Nils laughs and commands on the intercom: "all planes start to accelerate and climb, at an altitude of 9000 meters."


    With the increasing buzz, the engine of the butcher bomber began to make a pleasant sound, and the huge strategic bomber began to rise slowly. In a short time, it crossed the clouds and flew to the scheduled route. If there is no accident, they only need to fly for about an hour to see the air force''s fighter fleet and return to safety.


    "All machine gunners stay alert! We need to fly by ourselves for about an hour to meet the reinforcements. We have to rely on ourselves during this time! " Nils said aloud, holding the phone.


    With his voice, the British anti-aircraft gun positions began to fight back. Most of the shells are large caliber anti-aircraft guns with low precision and density. It seems that the British local anti-aircraft firepower has not been fully reflected.


    But good luck has not always been with this strategic bomber force led by Colonel Niles. Just a few minutes later, they met the first real challenge in this operation.


    "Colonel Niles! Colonel Niles! There''s a British fighter force behind us! They''re climbing, they''re climbing A plane flying around reported what he saw.


    Colonel Nils looked at the altimeter. Now they have reached an altitude of about 8000 meters. According to the information provided by the intelligence department, except for a few smuggled me-109c improved fighters, it seems that no other British fighter can fly to an altitude of about 8000 meters.


    But now the situation is that these fighters have climbed to an altitude of about 8000 meters, and it seems that these new British fighters can climb higher.


    Fortunately, these British fighters are coming after us, so it obviously takes a lot of effort to get closer. So Colonel Niles calmly arranged the formation of the bomber formation and confirmed our defense mission. Then he ordered the bombers to continue climbing up to 9000 meters to see how the British fighters responded.


    Niles suddenly found that the rest of the world is not in the same place, the speed of development is not much slower than Germany. When Germany took out long-range strategic bombers, Britain also took out fighter planes that could fly to such an altitude for combat - it seems that bombing Britain in the future will not be an easy thing.


    Soon, the accelerating butcher bombers raised the altitude to 9000 meters, while the British fighters behind seemed to have reached the limit of flight altitude. They maintained an altitude of about 8700 meters, close to the bottom of the tail end of the butcher bombers.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The cannons at the tail of the butcher bombers fired. Compared with the fighter planes, these cannons that can rotate freely are obviously more flexible. At least in the follow-up attack, the speed advantage of the fighter planes is reduced to the minimum, which makes it easier to be locked and aimed.


    British fighter pilots are obviously old hands. They know that if they attack by biting their tails, they will suffer a lot. Because of the engine problem, the limit flight altitude of the hurricane fighter is 9600 meters, and its flight performance has been affected at an altitude close to 9000 meters. So their play is to approach the target from below, then climb up like a fish jumping out of the water, and then descend to return.


    However, it is obvious that the lower part is also the key area for the fire protection of the butcher bombers, where there is a double barrel 30mm machine gun operated by female gunners, so the counterattack of the German strategic bombers began as soon as these British planes entered the fire range.


    If the previous fighter fight of the air force was a duel between knights, then the current fighter assault bomber formation battle is a bloody positional battle. There is no skill to speak of any more. It has become a cruel competition of firepower strength between the two sides.


    The German side relies on a 30mm caliber gun mounted on the tail and belly, while the British pilots are equipped with a 7. A seven millimeter machine gun. But in terms of firepower density, the British fighters are slightly superior, because each hurricane fighter is equipped with eight seven. 7 mm machine gun.


    These young Germanic girls on the bombers, they turn the turret, aim at the target, then pull the trigger and fire at the approaching British fighters. Unlike direct attacks on soldiers, these female Gunners are very competent to attack non-human metal aircraft. They have no mental pressure at all. They just pull the trigger and watch each other drag long black smoke down.


    Of course, there are accidents, such as this moment. In the turret below the belly of a butcher bomber, a female pilot aimed at a hurricane fighter. Soon she pulled the trigger and fired a string of shells. The plane was still in the distance, not ready to climb attack, so the whole cockpit was facing the butcher bomber above, so the German gunner saw her bullet hit the cockpit of the plane by coincidence, and the pilot inside was beaten to pieces. The cannonball easily broke the plexiglass canopy of the plane, and then easily broke the pilot inside, and then penetrated the bottom of the plane, making the plane fall in smoke. The red blood on the broken canopy was frightening¡° Oh! Ouch Seeing the tragic situation after she hit the other side, the female gunner began to vomit violently. This is her first attack, which is the first time in her life. The intense discomfort made her forget to fire, and the British pilots seemed to have finally found the only flaw in the German bomber formation. Hurricane fighters, like flies smelling fishy smell, began to pounce on this temporarily dumb area, and the distance between the two sides was shortened a lot. Seven of the British air force. The 7-mm machine gun began to work, and the German bomber, which had a flat belly, had a row of holes in its fuselage¡° We got hit! We got hit! Someone''s hurt! " A German machine gunner with 13mm machine guns on both sides ready to open fire yelled, because the other side of the machine gunner beside him was hit by a bullet and was making a scream¡° We have no response from the machine gun below! There is no response from the machine guns below us! " After confirming twice, the pilot on the co pilot said loudly: "the machine gunner on the side! Go and see what happened to the shooter on the belly of the plane! "¡° Oh, my God! Keep pulling! We need cover! Vengeance 35 needs cover! We need to climb! Please allow us to climb There was a crisp sound on the bulletproof steel plate on the left side of the pilot. He was so scared that he quickly applied for cover and began to let the plane continue to climb¡° Fill the hole left by revenge 35! Keep the formation! We''re in the English Channel! Hold on a little longer! " Niles frowned and approved vengeance 35''s request: "what happened just now? Why don''t you fight back? "¡° son of a gun! How is it possible that British fighters can fly up to 9000 meters "Don''t get hit again," complained the gunner of avenge 35, crawling in the narrow passage, looking at the bullet holes left in some places! I don''t want to fall so high! " As he muttered, he crawled forward until he reached a small hatch in the belly of the plane, and then opened it. The cold wind came in all of a sudden, and he couldn''t open his eyes. He had to close the hatch quickly and then tighten the closing knob. He put on his goggles and wrapped his leather jacket tightly. Then he turned the knob to open the cabin door and looked inside carefully. The whole turret was full of bullet holes hit by machine guns. In some places, because it could not withstand the damage of air flow, it had broken into holes the size of a palm. The vomiting gunner had been shot in the chest by a machine gun. She was still hanging on the seat because of the safety belt, but because she was dead, her limbs were swinging back and forth with the air. Because of the strong air flow, the whole turret was covered with blood, which made people feel nauseous and nauseous. The machine gunner who came to check quickly closed the small cabin door again to block the cold air. As he crawled back and forth, he stopped talking with a cold face. For the first time, he saw a corpse that had been shot in the lung by a machine gun, a turret full of blood, and a woman dying so miserably. When he returned to his position and hung the earphone on his ear, he found that his hand was still shaking. Pressing the phone switch, he resisted the urge to vomit and said, "the belly turret has been destroyed. Belina is dead."

 Chapter 340

    British fighters are still relentlessly chasing German bombers, but as time goes on, they don''t seem to have enough fuel. What''s more, they paid a heavy price for their strong attack on German strategic bombers with intensive firepower. There are only 14 of the 20 hurricane fighters left, and a few are flying with injuries.


    German strategic bombers are not easy either. Two planes were hit by machine guns, with bullet holes on the wings and belly. However, due to their solid design and structure, these planes are not seriously damaged. However, three Gunners were hit and two of them were killed in the reported losses.


    Colonel Niles is also very worried that if these British fighters are not 20 today, but 40 or more, if they are not equipped with 7. 7 mm machine gun, but 20 mm machine gun or even 30 mm machine gun. What will be the end of their bomber force today?


    The British are not stupid either. They will sum up their own experience and lessons. Today''s situation that the small caliber of weapons can''t cause trouble to the bombers will be submitted to the technical department the next day. Maybe a week or two later, the British fighters will be enough to pose a very fatal threat to the German bombers.


    With these problems in mind, all of a sudden, British fighter planes began to break away from the fighting and retreat to the back. Then a cheering came from the earphone, because in the distant sky, a dense group of German fighters appeared in the clouds.


    Because lutjans reported that there were no converging bombers, the air force paid a lot of money this time. Under Dick''s order, the Dutch air defense forces along the coastline took off 53 fw-190d fighters and arrived at the converging point on time.


    "Revenge formation! Revenge formation! Let''s welcome you home! " Soon, dozens of fighters flew around the bomber formation and began to fly with it. There was still endless cold water below, but all pilots knew that they were completely safe now.


    "Colonel Niles to ground base! Colonel Niles to ground base! We have people injured. Please get the airport ready for rescue measures. " When he saw the coastline of Holland, Colonel Niles finally let go of his hanging heart, breathed out a deep breath and began to deal with the aftermath.


    He picked up the folder board used for recording, took out his pen, and wrote down some problems on it: the fighter escorted by the Navy did not arrive in time, the emergence of new British fighters, and the accident that the female Gunners suddenly stopped shooting.


    "Colonel, I suggest that some Gunners should be given some armor protection so that they can shoot better." The pilot on the co pilot suggested loudly.


    "That''s a good idea!" Colonel Niles nodded, then wrote down a sentence on the paper with a pen: it is suggested that some armor plates be added to the firing position.


    Soon, the first butcher bomber landed on the runway of the airport with cheers. The ground crew rushed forward and helped the pilot to leave the plane. Many planes had bullet holes on their fuselages, but none of them affected the normal use of the plane.


    Bomber No. 35 was the most severely damaged, with the entire belly turret destroyed, and the plane left at least twice as many bullet holes as the other planes. The body of one shooter was carried off the plane by ground crew, while the other injured shooter was taken aside by medical staff and began to be bandaged.


    Because the bottom of the butcher''s belly turret was only 30 cm from the ground, when the female gunner''s body was unloaded from the plane, her legs were only above her ankles because of the friction between her legs and the runway when she landed.


    When she got her body out of the plane, everyone had an indescribable uncomfortable feeling. The girl named belina had dried up blood on her chest and back. Her whole face was blue because of the cold, and her feet were left on the other side of the runway because of the impact of the landing. It looked terrible.


    "She gave her life for the Fuehrer and for Germany! We should salute her. " Looking at her body being put into a woven bag, Colonel Nils said in a very uncomfortable tone: "from today on, more fierce battles will be waiting for us. We should be ready to sacrifice ourselves like miss belina."


    Everyone listened to Niles and watched in silence as his comrades in arms were wrapped up and put into the boxes made of prepared veneers. As a martyr, he was sent to the pilot''s cemetery on the side of the airport, where the area was small and there were only a few hapless men.


    This is another victory for the German air force. They bombed London, the capital of Britain, and brought great panic to the British high level. Only two of their own soldiers were killed, and three others were injured - all 44 bombers returned, and only one was badly damaged and needed to be replaced.


    In addition, at the time of their return, another four bombers arrived here in transit. The butcher bombers had 48 of these super bombing weapons. With the unremitting efforts of the rear factories, if the raw materials are sufficient, Germany can now produce six such butcher bombers a day. Of course, compared with 20 fw-190d fighters a day or 30 leopard tanks a day, this production is not particularly huge.


    "Is there anything to improve?" Back in the tower office, Dick and several combat staff began to summarize the bombing campaign¡° First of all, the safety of bombers. Our escort fighters are really short of range. It is easy to have various coordination problems when using the Navy''s fighters to escort. This is a matter that must be solved. " Niles looked at his record and replied. After each action, all units participating in the war have to hold a summary meeting, which is ordered by the head of state in person. What is said must be recorded and what is really useful must be summed up, such as the use of weapons and equipment, tactical problems, etc¡° It''s no secret that the development plan of the long-range escort fighter is not smooth. The head of state is interested in the single engine long-range fighter with high-power engine. Some generals, including me, think that it is more appropriate to use the large-scale fighter with double engines for the time being. " Said Dick with a sigh. Akkado comes from later generations. Naturally, he knows what the German so-called twin engine fighter series is. When the long-range fighter produced from this kind of waste material is faced with British fighters, it is often difficult to protect itself, not to mention those strategic bombers. Therefore, he preferred the single engine escort fighter like the U.S. P-51. When facing the British aircraft, he could fight the first World War. Combined with the defense weapons of the strategic bomber, he could make Britain fall into the terrible situation of Germany at that time. In terms of land area, Britain was more afraid of strategic bombing than Germany. However, the consequence of persisting in the development of long-range single engine fighter is that the progress of German long-range fighter project is slow due to the problem of engine power, which leads to the shortage of German long-range escort fighter at the present stage. There are many alternative projects, such as adding disposable fuel tanks to fw-190d fighters, and using aircraft carriers to escort bombers. But these alternatives have more or less some problems, so it is also a headache for the senior management of the German air force¡° My personal opinion is that if we don''t take the northern part of France and get as close as possible to the southern part of England, then the strategic bombers will not take off to bomb the southern part of England any more. " Niles frowned and said: "without the escort of fighter planes, raiding British airspace is tantamount to suicide."¡° We need to draw up a new operational plan, so we can''t draw a conclusion now. " Dick nodded, but refused Niles''s suggestion: "but the head of state and the air force staff both believe that since the bombing of Britain has begun, it cannot stop. It has to be until Britain is completely destroyed or surrendered. "¡° The second problem is that we need to add protective steel plates to the four turrets of the machine gun shooters. This time our bombers lost all the shooters, so I suggest that we add some protection to these positions. " Niles made his second suggestion. Several staff officers on one side quickly recorded that this proposal is a very important operational experience. If it is possible, it should be refitted on subsequent bombers as soon as possible¡° This is no problem! " Dick continued to nod his head and said with approval, "the air force staff will contact the aircraft manufacturers immediately and ask them to make certain changes."¡° Well, the last question is about female gun controllers. " Niles looked at his record and said: "in the whole process of the battle, we were in a state of suppression, but because of the sudden death of belina, the whole formation was in chaos. Our losses all started at this moment."¡° Was he hit first? " Dick saw Niles'' hesitation¡° She didn''t turn off the phone. We can hear her breathing and vomiting for a long time after the cease-fire. " Niles had to tell the truth: "so I suggest that we should strengthen the training of these women soldiers, if possible, try to let them see blood." Dick was silent for a moment. He stared at Niles and finally sighed: "Colonel Niles, the report you got from the front line is very important, including the pilot record, which has left valuable practical experience for our long-range air formation flight. As for the issue of women soldiers, this is one of the top programs of the head of state. I need to meet with the head of state before I can determine the direction of improvement in the future. Thank you for your opinion! If there are no other questions, let''s break up! "

 Chapter 341

    It''s a fresh morning and a fine day. As in the past, this is a beautiful moment when countless people wake up from their dreams, and it is also a sad moment when thousands of soldiers died in battle.


    Akado opened his eyes and looked at himself with a smile, where Anna was teasing his cheek with her hair. He gently got up, took up the snow-white soft quilt like clouds, let Anna also revealed his upper body.


    The scene is not fragrant, because Anna''s body, especially her shoulders, is still covered with heavy bandages. Two people didn''t make a scene at night. After all, Anna was not allowed to do some intense sports. Akado just sleeps here and accompanies Anna through her helpless days.


    "When did you wake up?" Akado asked with a smile as he put on his white shirt.


    "I just woke up. Since I was injured, I have become more and more lazy." Anna some chagrin said: "weight gain 8 Jin, feel the whole person is rusty."


    "Have a good rest! Don''t think about the mess. " Akado tied up his pants and said, "Mercedes asked me to tell you that she appreciates you for saving me. She said she would like to have breakfast with you if she had the chance."


    "Hey, hey, thank sister Mercedes for me. I know she has paid a lot to accept me, so I am more grateful to her." Anna said, blushing. Mercedes is now inspecting the farm base of white orchid group in Poland. When she left, she talked with Anna for a long time and told Anna in person that she would like to live together with akado.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a perfect goddess would be willing to share her man with others. Because of Anna''s sacrifice at the time of the explosion, Mercedes completely recognized this woman who was similar to a rival or a third party.


    So in theory, akado has broken the glorious tradition of monogamy in Europe and taken a solid step towards the direction of male paradise. He not only accomplished the feat of one dragon and two phoenixes in theory, but also conquered the hearts of the two women and made them willingly "serve one husband together".


    Of course, this is only theoretical - Anna has not been able to go to the last step with akkado, because the reason for the injury really does not allow them to mess with each other.


    Akado dressed and helped Anna cover the quilt. They had a beautiful time together. Then they had breakfast at the bedside together. After a while, the door was knocked by work secretary cindra.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph Hindra saluted at attention, then reported solemnly: "Dick, deputy chief of staff of the air force, rushed back to Berlin from the Dutch front line this morning to report on the bombing of London. In addition, in the northwest suburb of Bremen, a British long-range reconnaissance plane was shot down, and no one on it survived. "


    "I see." Akado nodded, bent over and gave Anna a kiss on the forehead. "I''ll come back for lunch with you at noon."


    With that, he turned and went out. Hindra took a look at Anna, who was with him. She saw her happy smile, sighed, shook her head and walked out of the room behind him.


    "Why shake your head and sigh?" As he walked down the corridor, akado asked with a smile, "regret finding a boyfriend so early?"


    "I admit that if you are judged by your personal achievements, you are undoubtedly one of the greatest leaders in German history. According to your present achievements, it is not too much to compare you with Alexander or Caesar." Hindra took a squint at akado, and then said, "but if you''re judged by a man, you''re just a jerk with a few feet on the boat."


    Akkado felt his nose awkwardly, then shrugged his shoulders. "Miss hindra, I have to say that''s very kind of you."


    "But I think at least Anna and miss Mercedes are happy. I have talked with them in private. They all love you wholeheartedly, even miss Fanny. They should love you deeply. " Cindra said in a helpless voice, "as women, their efforts are huge. That''s why I think you''re a jerk."


    "Yes, I feel sorry for these good girls, too." Akado went to a door, stopped and looked back and forth at hindra: "so I try not to hurt them, to give them happiness with all I have."


    When akado said this, he suddenly laughed: "yes, happiness! I will try my best to make them feel happy. This is the only thing I can give back to them. Although humble, although it can''t change the fact that I am fickle, I will try my best to do it. "


    "Well, as a boss, you are the one I respect." "As a man I know, you''re still a jerk," hindra said noncommittally. A... A hateful bastard. "


    "Well, work! Work! As a friend, I''ll talk to you and your wife at dinner some day. " Akado smiles, then walks into the room as hindra pushes the door open.


    "Hula!" Several air force generals in the room all stood up and stood at attention to pay homage to akkado. Shan called out: "head of state, akkado? Long live Rudolph Akado went to his seat and pressed his hands down: "please sit down." Then the first one sat on the sofa. Only then did the other generals dare to sit down. These are the senior generals of the air force, Walter, who is in charge of technology? Lieutenant general Weaver had Catherine, the chief of staff who was the actual commander of the German air force in Berlin, and Dick, the deputy chief of staff of the air force who rushed back to Berlin from the Dutch front¡° Let''s talk about it. I''m waiting for the result. " Akado was the first to speak¡° My head of state, the bombing is undoubtedly a victory... "Dick confidently introduced¡° I know that from yesterday afternoon''s angry speech by his Majesty the king of England and the impassioned declaration of victory by the new prime minister, Mr. Churchill, we can see how successful your bombing was. " Akado interrupted Dick''s introduction, laughing and saying, "I bet the air force commander of their local air defense forces is green."¡° yes! My head of state. " Dick nodded and said, "all our bombers have returned safely, and the loss is very slight... But our army has caused considerable damage to London, and the British are still desperately investigating our new bomber data from various channels."¡° The bombing was very successful, but you need to strengthen the defense over Berlin. The anti-aircraft artillery force must be used in conjunction with the radar force, and I am worried that the British air force will take retaliatory measures. " Akado nodded and said¡° The local air defense forces of the imperial air force have been waiting for the moment. The sky over Berlin is very safe. " Said Catherine¡° I heard that some people were killed in battle? " Akado didn''t say much, but changed the topic and suddenly asked a question. He read the report on the air raid last night. Today, he just summarized the whole process in detail¡° Yes, my head of state Dick nodded and said, "a female gunner and a gunner were killed, and another gunner was seriously injured - these three were from the same plane. Another one was hit in the leg. It''s OK Dick said: "Fuehrer, I always feel that female pilots and female Gunners are not the first choice of the air force..." "dick! We are a great nation! This nation is based on equality and friendship as the core of sustainable development! Men and women are very important in this nation! We can''t exclude our women subjectively! Because they have also contributed to the rise of Germany. " Akado waved his hand and interrupted Dick: "there are 700000 women working day and night in the factories of the Empire, and there are more than 500000 women in the army of the Empire."¡° They are working hard for the industry, agriculture, education, finance and other aspects of the Empire, and their achievements can not be denied! " Akado firmly said: "in the future, we will use a large number of female soldiers in high-tech arms such as navy and air force to make up for the lack of imperial power! This is the established plan of the Empire. No doubt is allowed! "¡° In that case, my head of state. " Catherine said: "if possible, I suggest that women soldiers should be as strict as possible when they train and join the army. After all, the loss of any equipment is the result we don''t want to see."¡° I agree with that. If possible, I suggest that women soldiers should be allowed to carry out some shooting tasks. " "In this way, there won''t be similar problems on the front," Dick said¡° I agree with that! " Weaver agreed¡° Since everyone has the same opinion, the plan for training these women soldiers should include some training contents for execution of shooting as far as possible. " "In addition, the principle of voluntariness should be adopted. If women are not willing to fight in the front line, they should be assigned to work in the rear as much as possible," akado told hindra¡° Oh, and Akkado thought for a while and added: "the bombers should be produced to a scale of about 500 as soon as possible. This year, there will be no more production of the d0-217. Some large-scale bombing tasks will be carried out by the strategic bombers."¡° Yes, sir Everyone nodded back¡° In addition, we must seize the time to develop long-range escort fighters. After all, we have to use long-range bombing tactics in many places. " Akado finally got up and said: "I will use the air force to completely destroy the war potential of Britain!"

 Chapter 342

    A German infantry who wanted to cross the street and rush to the opposite side was hit by a bullet. His body trembled and fell to the side of the road. His body was twisted by the shoulder of the road. After two convulsions, he did not move again.


    Not far from him, two German soldiers with rifles were shooting at their targets. They were attacking a French garrison, an old three story building.


    A shell whistling over the roof, not far away from the explosion, with a black smoke, a huge explosion deafening, splashing debris and gravel everywhere, 200 meters away can feel the violent vibration.


    The shock wave and the huge sound shattered the glass of the surrounding buildings and fell to the ground, while the building nearest to the shell collapsed in an instant.


    "Machine gun team! Set it up here! Fire at the building over there, cover the infantry and get close! Come on A German infantry platoon leader leaned against the wall of a building and yelled at the soldiers behind him. His accent is a little hoarse, it seems that the days of fighting also brought him a little tired feeling.


    In the room behind him, a German machine gun was quickly set up under the busy work of the machine gun team. Through the curtains, the black muzzle of the gun stretched out of the window and aimed at the French position. They were waiting for the platoon leader''s order, and they just pulled the trigger to suppress the French fire.


    The bullet hit the foot of the platoon leader, splashing a gray smoke. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the general, in a piece of rubble bent over to urge his troops to move forward quickly: "left and right! about! Move separately! Pay attention to the French fire points, anti tank team, come to me! Come on


    A bullet hit the wall on one side of him, leaving a deep bullet hole less than 20 cm from his ear. He squatted down and waited for the rocket launcher team to run up, then patted them on the shoulder, put his face to their ear and cried out: "see the building over there? The French defenders there are fighting hard. Give them a shell. I''ll shut them up


    The soldier with the rocket launcher nodded that he had heard the order. The ammunition loader behind him jammed a rocket into the barrel of the rocket launcher and knocked on the antitank man''s helmet.


    When the platoon leader saw that they were ready, he gave a loud order: "three, two, one! Cover the fire With that, he took a step forward, took a G43 rifle, pointed it at the window on the second floor of the building, and shot out all the bullets in his magazine.


    The machine gun, which had been in ambush for a long time, roared along with it. With its tongue of fire and tracer bullets, it swept to the French position, where it rolled up a piece of white smoke, which made people know that the opposite side must have been badly hit.


    The German infantry on both sides took their weapons and fired at their targets. The bullets were packed in the building where the French army was holding fast. The German army''s advantage of dense firepower was revealed at this moment. Soon, the French machine gun position was silent, and some of the protective rifles disappeared.


    The anti tank hand carrying the iron fist anti tank rocket launcher knelt on the ground, leaned out and aimed at his target. A stream of smoke spewed out from the tail of the rocket launcher, and a rocket quickly flew to his target. Then there was a violent explosion. The window with the French hatches heavy machine gun could no longer be seen clearly because of the explosion smoke, But the gunfire in this area seems to have stopped with the explosion!


    "God! We surrender! Don''t shoot! We surrender In the French position, a voice called out in German.


    "Hands up! Let''s see you don''t have weapons in your hands! And then come over! " A German soldier leaned against the wall and replied loudly in French.


    "Don''t shoot! We''re coming out! We''re out of ammunition! Don''t fire The Frenchman still yelled in German, and then a gaunt looking French soldier came out of the ruins. He held his hands high, threw his gun on the rubble and walked out carefully.


    He was still holding a white handkerchief in his hand, his neck shrank in his coat, his body was covered with dust, and many places on a pair of leather boots were worn out of shape. His head was covered with a wide rain shield that looked like ancient armor, and his eyes were full of fear and prayer.


    "Medical guard!" A German soldier lay on the ground not far away and cried out. A few minutes before the end of the battle, he was hit in the thigh by a bullet and was lying in the middle of the road, covering his injured area and waiting for help.


    Two German soldiers came forward with rifles on their backs and squatted beside him. One helped with the wound, while the other just looked around. It took about 30 seconds for two soldiers with medicine boxes to rush over and start rescuing the wounded German infantry here.


    One after another, French soldiers came out of the ruins, and where they abandoned their guns, they almost piled up a hill of guns. About a battalion of French soldiers raised the white flag. These French soldiers squatted together in frustration and were watched by a dozen German soldiers with cigarettes in their mouths.


    The French soldiers, with their heads in their hands, watched two German medical guards nearby rescuing the infantry wounded by one of them. A few minutes ago, they were still enemies. Now some of them are screaming when they are wounded, and some of them become prisoners and squat here in humiliation. On another street a few hundred meters away, the fighting continued. The German army began to make use of the defense line of the surrendered French army to detour back to the recalcitrant French army, and the two sides were engaged in a crazy struggle between several buildings. A hidden machine gun position of the French army caused a lot of casualties to the Germans. Almost five German soldiers fell on the road of charging. But with the unique tearing sound of G42 machine guns, the German courage came back again. The super fast G42 machine gun easily suppressed the French machine gun position, and the German grenadiers began to interpenetrate between the two wings, and soon got close to the throwing distance of the grenade - so it was impolite that several grenades came to the French machine gun position at the same time. After a heavy smoke, nothing could stop these German soldiers who were shouting "long live the Fuehrer" and charging forward. This is a Torah. This is the fast lane to hell. Every life becomes small here, every breath is precious here. The burning of fire and the burial of debris, every soldier who can survive here is the elite of the elite, living here for an hour will be more thrilling than living in the ordinary life. This is the most real battlefield. There is no such crazy person in the TV series who shouts to encourage his comrades to charge. There is no such scene of attack and defense as imagined. There are only people who put their faces on the ground and pray for their continued life. They will cry when they are hit. When they run, they will bend their back and bow their legs. How ugly is the posture. But here, it''s a real battlefield. It''s a real battlefield. Unlike the German armored forces, which attack rapidly, the German infantry are responsible for encircling and annihilating the enemy troops surrounded by armored forces. Their combat tasks are often to capture the targets with enemy garrisons in complex terrain. These soldiers are not covered by tanks and armored vehicles, and lack of firepower support from the air force. They have to pay a heavy price every step forward, but they still complete all the tasks assigned to them by the military. They proved with their own practical actions that the German army is not the only armored force in the world. They won the respect of all German generals with their own sacrifice. No matter in the muddy country road, or in the ruins of the city, no matter in the vast forest, or in the boundless mountains, the German infantry have proved to the world the strength of "the first army in the world" with their perseverance. The French army, which was short of ammunition and supplies, surrendered after three hours, and the scale of this surrender was unprecedented - an elite French infantry division stationed here surrendered to the German 7th infantry division, and about 8000 French soldiers laid down their weapons. In the afternoon, the French soldiers nearby surrendered one after another. Apart from a small number of resistance, these French soldiers gathered in groups to share some unsavory food from the German army. But there was no expression of the defeated on their faces. Because of hunger and lack of ammunition, they showed a very optimistic attitude to be able to eat a full meal after surrender. Colonel Friedrich took over a flag symbolizing the honor of an army from a French major general. He heard from his headquarters in the suburb that the French troops who resisted his advance had finally surrendered. A few minutes ago, he led his chief of staff and guards to drive into the small town with gunfire. German war reporters surrounded the victorious German colonel and division commander, who was wearing a long coat and his coat was not neat. Frederick''s chest was hung with bits and pieces, which made him look like a grocery vendor. He was wearing a pistol and an armed belt, a large leather bag with maps on his back, and a telescope on his chest. This dress made him look funny, but his face was wearing a tired and excited smile. The magistrate, who handed over his army flag, had a look of depression on his face. German journalists certainly won''t miss such a wonderful moment. They immediately pressed the shutter, and the "bang" of the magnesium lamp sounded, recording this moment full of contrast.

 Chapter 343

    Looking at the information in his hand, Churchill felt that after the arrival of God in 1938, he had no pity on the poor country of the British Empire.


    Chamberlain left, leaving Churchill with an unprecedented mess. Although the king of England and other ministers were extremely reluctant to give power to such a former Admiralty who made the Navy lose again and again, but no one else dared to take over the present chaos, so they had to let Churchill take over the post of Prime Minister of the British Empire.


    But now Britain is like a giant who has been ill for a long time. The current bad state can not be completely cured by changing a leading group. When Churchill took office, he knew that the problems he had to face were countless times larger than those that the Admiral had to face.


    First of all, the most deadly is still the threat of submarines in the Atlantic Ocean. Almost every few hours, he receives news that a transport ship has been sunk by a German submarine. And recently, the news has become increasingly dense and deadly.


    German submarines are being deployed on a large scale, and they have adopted a helpless attack method. These submarines are moving in groups in the vast Atlantic Ocean, chasing their prey like wolves. All transport fleets found will be attacked by German submarines at night, even those escorted by destroyers.


    In just a few days, Britain has lost three destroyers leased from the United States and more than a dozen transport ships. These days, the sinking record every day is refreshing, almost to the point of collapse. Compared with the German loss, it is negligible. The British loss of hundreds of thousands of tons of transport ships and destroyers in exchange for the poor performance of sinking a German submarine. The most depressing thing for Churchill was that the number of German submarines was at least three times more than the British navy had previously estimated.


    Before the war, the British Navy evaluated the German Navy. They thought that the German Navy had no more than 50 submarines, and most of them were small tonnage offshore models. But in fact, the German Navy had 146 submarines at the beginning of the war, and more than 90% of them were large tonnage offshore attack models.


    These submarines do not include 10 Dutch Navy submarines, 2 Danish submarines and 3 Polish submarines. These submarines are designed and manufactured by German designers, so the German Navy is familiar with them. So in fact, the total number of submarines that the German army can use now is a staggering 151, far less than the British estimate.


    Of course, when Churchill was dealing with the German submarines, he had to deal with the pressure of the British fleet caused by the German high seas fleet moored in the port of William. That''s actually four fleet aircraft carriers. The aircraft carriers and battleships that Britain can use now are just barely competing with this German fleet.


    There was no way to deal with the threat of the sea, and the rout on land made Churchill miserable. Lord Goth had submitted his resignation several times, but because there was no suitable person, Churchill had not replied to these resignation letters.


    The British and French troops have retreated all the way, and now they have lost all of Belgium and are surrounded in the narrow Dunkirk area. Hundreds of thousands of troops have no food, no supplies, no ammunition and fuel, let alone break through the encirclement, it is difficult to even stick to it.


    One hundred and fifty thousand British Expeditionary troops were trapped in the defense line, and the telegram urging for supplies every day made Churchill feel suicidal. From food to clothing to shells and weapons, from oil to accessories to replenishment, it seems that the British and French allied forces have become destitute overnight.


    What Churchill didn''t understand was that in the northern part of France, all the German armored forces were not involved in the campaign of encircling and annihilating Dunkirk, but the German forces were still unstoppable. The French and British forces were rarely able to stop the German attacks in all directions for even a few hours.


    So Churchill began to organize the navy to carry out "generator operation" to rush the British Expeditionary Forces back to the British mainland. But the plan was full of troubles at the beginning. First, the Admiralty claimed that he could not guarantee the control of the sea near the English Channel. Then, the British air force declared that it was unable to cover the operation. It seemed that all efforts would be wasted, and the British Empire could only watch its troops become German prisoners.


    Of course, if the navy is inferior, but it still has the strength of World War I, and the army is near collapse, but it is far away, then Churchill can''t bear the pain of the air force.


    The hurricane fighter has just been put into service. The performance gap of the original fighter has been made up by British engineers. Now it is a very good stage. However, it happened at this time that German strategic bombers attacked London.


    The hurricane fighter, originally thought to be very advanced in performance, exposed many fatal problems in the process of intercepting new German strategic bombers, which also made this interception a failure. The king was angry and asked Churchill, who had just become prime minister, about the air defense issue near London. He made Churchill, who had been in office for only a few days, lose face.


    But it''s not just a matter of losing face. Britain''s actual air defense preparations are really backward. Churchill, who got the report, had a headache because of the lack of local air defense major general.


    The first is the fact that the British air defense forces are backward in equipment. It seems that most of the troops are using the tactics and equipment of World War I, relying on hearing devices and visual observation to guard the sky.


    Secondly, the anti-aircraft guns are old and backward. Most of the anti-aircraft gun troops are equipped with backward weapons, with slow firing speed and limited firing height. There is no way to deal with the new German strategic bombers. Of course, a small number of troops equipped with bofos anti-aircraft guns can make up for the deficiency of low altitude defense, but in the high altitude defense system, Britain is like a woman without clothes. Obviously, it is not very realistic to replace a large number of anti-aircraft guns in a short time to strengthen its own anti-aircraft level. Churchill also had to pay attention to the development of fighters that can advance, attack and retreat. After all, the improvement of the fighter has been completed because of the needs of the war, but the firepower of this new hurricane fighter still needs to be further improved. So Churchill almost immediately ordered the relevant enterprises and design departments to reduce the firepower of Hurricane fighters from eight to seven. 7 mm machine guns, reinforced to 4 20 mm machine guns. 10000 anti-aircraft guns were ordered to strengthen the air defense force in the southern part of Britain, and 2000 hurricane fighters were purchased to fill the technical gap with the German air force. Immediately research and develop the next generation fighter, and require the performance to surpass the existing fw-190d fighter in Germany... Churchill issued a series of orders that he thought impossible to complete. But there are still two problems that he needs to solve urgently. These two problems can not be solved by delay. The first problem is how to rapidly improve the air defense capability over the British capital; The second problem is how to stabilize the raw material transportation route and increase the output of fighter. He worried that once German bombers appeared on a large scale and began to threaten Britain''s industrial production areas, he would not have enough fighters in his hands to meet these terrible "aerial bomb dropping machines". What''s more, if Britain''s industrial areas and the big city London become targets at the same time, he will have to disperse his already weak fighter forces to deal with the overwhelming German bomber forces at the same time. In this way, Britain will be in a completely disadvantageous situation, even the replenishment of the Navy will be affected. Entering this vicious circle, Britain will be completely finished: transportation can not meet the needs of industrial production, industry can not meet the needs of war losses, and war losses make the army even more unable to guarantee the smooth transportation routes. If Britain really enters this circle, it is hard to say whether it can keep the country, let alone surrender justice. So today, at this very moment, Churchill had to send a telegram to US President Roosevelt again, asking the United States to continue to provide British war supplies, including 1000 P-36 fighters, as well as 50 destroyers and 20 cruisers. And at the end of the telegram, he indicated that at least 400 P-36 fighters and 20 destroyers should be transported to Britain first - so that Britain could carry out "operation generator" and withdraw 150000 troops to resist the possible cross sea invasion of Germany. However, Churchill was disappointed by the US response. Roosevelt claimed that he could only provide 200 P-36 fighters and 12 destroyers for Britain. Other weapons and equipment will have to wait for the United States to expand production capacity. These promises are far from enough, and Britain has to face the situation on its own. Now he has to fulfill his promise, because in his speech to deal with the German bombing of London, he declared that Britain would certainly respond to the German bombing. In his speech, he declared that every bomb that Britain suffered from Germany would return hundreds of bombs to Germany! However, it was not until the actual operation that it was discovered that the British bomber that could fly to Berlin was still on the drawing. However, the situation no longer allowed him to think more about it. He decided to listen to the suggestions of several members of Congress and ministers, and ordered the air force to take off bombers. Without the escort of suitable fighter planes, he bombed the strategic target of Germany, Port William, and made due response to the German bombing of Berlin. Churchill sat behind his desk, grabbed the telephone in the corner of the desk, and gave the plan he had ordered: "hello? Air force command? I''m Prime Minister Winston? Churchill! Take off the bombers, attack the German ports, retaliation begins immediately

 Chapter 344

    A radar soldier is bored with his glass and staring at the screen that never appears. Beside him, an officer was yawning while throwing darts at a nearby target.


    Since the radar station was built on the coast, its equipment has been replaced twice. Each time, the radar antenna has become smaller and the detection range is said to be increasing.


    However, in the eyes of these radar soldiers, the increase is nothing more than a more comfortable looking screen, and a larger number of scale values on the screen. It used to be 20 km, but later it became 40 km. Up to now, the high-altitude exploration has reached an amazing 170 km.


    Although the detection range of a single aircraft can only be maintained at about 100 km, this technology was a great achievement in 1938. With this advanced equipment, combined with the nearby field airport, the air defense capability of William military port can be said to be one of the most powerful in the world.


    Of course, this does not include 30 150 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns, 70 88 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns, and 40 bofos 40 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns. These guns formed a dense network of fire near the port of William.


    "Chief, I heard your daughter went to college?" The radar soldier took a sip of the water in his teacup and asked softly.


    "Yes, a letter of acceptance from a university in Berlin. She''s my pride. " The officer yawned again, but when he mentioned his daughter, he felt quite proud: "how about it? Isn''t that great? "


    "You really don''t have to say that your family has culture, and the educated children also have culture, which is really enviable..." the soldier nodded and said.


    "Woo... Woo..." the two men were chatting with each other. Suddenly, the machine next to the radar gave an alarm. The radar soldier immediately frowned and stopped chatting. He looked back at the radar screen.


    It didn''t matter. He was startled: "sir! I found that a large number of planes are approaching us. I need to confirm if there are any planes returning by ourselves! Do you want to send a signal to the fighter pilots? "


    "Inform the air defense forces immediately, and the fighter forces! This is not our fleet! Speed The officer looked through the flight notice and suddenly said in horror, "that''s not our plane! Our plane didn''t have any missions earlier today! "


    "Call Port William air defense command! Call Port William air defense command! This is tower 3! This is tower 3! A large number of unidentified aircraft have been found near Port William! A large number of unidentified aircraft have been found approaching Port William! " The radar soldier grabbed the radio and called loudly.


    "This is the flight tower, confirm the take-off intercept mission! Confirm take-off intercept mission Inside the earphone, there was a sound from the control tower of the airport not far away.


    "This is tower 3! Confirm the identity of the enemy plane, please take off immediately and intercept it! " The officer took the intercom and said in a loud voice, "we have checked that the target is not a friendly aircraft! The target is not a friendly aircraft! "


    "Flight tower, understand! We''ll take off immediately and take off to fight. " After a slight pause on the other side of the tower, he said.


    Just when they had a good conversation, the whole harbor was filled with sirens, and the anti-aircraft artillery troops ran to their posts in the reverberation of the sirens. The canvas was torn off by the soldiers, and the long gun barrel came out, pointing to the sky bit by bit.


    The soldiers began to point the guns at the position where the enemy plane would appear, and the loader pushed the shells into the gun bore. The observer on one side looked at the distant sky with a serious telescope.


    The same scene appeared in the airport, a group of German pilots with equipment quickly rushed out of their dormitory. The ground crew on one side helped with all kinds of equipment and followed the pilots to their planes.


    Technicians are helping some planes to load ammunition, and some are urgently adding fuel to them.


    "Come on! Come on! Fighter planes with fuel loading have priority to take off! If it''s over ten, go to the predetermined interception place immediately and fight! " "All pilots check their parachutes and life jackets!" a lieutenant commander yelled in the distance


    "Tower! I''m Guardian 05. Request to take off. " A pilot is ready for everything. The roar of the engine comes into his ears through the cockpit. He calls for the tower and points his nose at the runway in front of him.


    "This is the tower. You are allowed to take off!" The sound of the tower came from the headphones.


    "Tower! I''m Guardian 01! Please take off Another plane was obviously ready and began to slide to another runway. Just beside him, guardian 05 fighter plane had already soared, and it took less than 7 minutes to sound the air defense alarm from the airport.


    The two military airports near Wilhelm harbor are one of the most elite fighter forces in Germany. Their combat effectiveness is not even equal to that of the fighter brigade stationed in Berlin, so their reaction speed is amazing. In order to ensure the absolute safety of his fleet base, akado used all his strength to build the whole William harbor like an iron bucket.


    At least 30 of these Air Force fighters are on duty every day, that is to say, there are at least 30 pilots and 30 aircraft on the airport ready to attack at any time. These aircraft will be filled with fuel, loaded with ammunition, ready to be on the runway side of the airport - of course, this time, because the enemy aircraft seems to be not small, so some unprepared fighters have taken off temporarily. Different from the front-line fighter units, the front-line fighter units are generally equipped with 30mm caliber machine guns and 13mm caliber machine guns, which are designed to fight for air supremacy; The interceptor fw-190 fighter deployed in the German airport is equipped with 30mm caliber machine gun and 20mm caliber machine gun, which is specially designed to meet the bombers. Akkado, however, has learned the power of strategic bombers in groups. He knows that this is a cruel combat mode that turns air combat into artillery bombardment. Bombers rely on large caliber self-defense weapons and dense formation to gain the advantage of air positional warfare. German bombers are only equipped with 7. 92 mm machine gun fighters suffered a lot in the early stage. So this time, akador has prepared qualified interceptors for the German Air Force ahead of time. In terms of firepower, akador has surpassed the world''s mainstream bombers at this stage. He can completely use large caliber machine guns to deal with the British bombers now - of course, the German air force still has the killer mace of rockets¡° The enemy aircraft intruded into the airspace of Port William. The estimated time of arrival is five minutes. Please prepare all anti-aircraft gun positions for attack. " In Port William, the sound of a warning reverberated from a radio horn. Carrier based aircraft have been taking off for a long time, and 20 naval fighters have been launched to intercept it a few minutes ago¡° Hello? I''m lutjans! Why didn''t Navy patrol destroyers give early warning? yes! I''ll contact the three destroyers on patrol immediately and ask them why they didn''t provide long-range warning! " In the port office, the commander of the high seas fleet, lutjans, was furious over the phone¡° what? The Navy''s two destroyers did not find the enemy aircraft invasion, the other destroyer returned last night because of failure? Why not report such a serious problem in advance? "Ah?" It was obvious that the problem had been found on the other side of the telephone, so lutjans had a bigger temper¡° presentation! Our fighters have exchanged fire with each other''s planes. Obviously, the enemy did not expect us to find them so soon, so our surprise attack was very smooth. The enemy''s bombers are not escorted by fighters. Now we have achieved the result of shooting down three enemy planes. " An officer came in to report¡° Keep an eye on the situation over there, and don''t let any enemy aircraft fly into William''s military harbor! Get the damn officer on duty and the captain of the destroyer back! I don''t want to see such a fool again¡ª¡ª Explain the situation to general Ryder, and if he agrees, carry it out immediately! "¡° presentation! The intercepting force of the air force has arrived, and our army is superior in strength. The other side has a total of 40 bombers, and now 13 of them have been shot down. The formation of the other side has been disrupted, and they are continuing to attack! " Another officer came and reported the battle in the sky. The former German official who went out rushed back. His face was relaxed and he stood at attention with a smile: "long live the Fuehrer! general. 40 British bombers were shot down by our army. Only one of them flew over the harbor and was shot down by the anti-aircraft artillery. The rest 39 were shot down by our navy and the air force. " Lutjans took a deep breath, as if exhausted all his strength, and sat down on the sofa beside him. At this time, he found that his left hand was still shaking. He took out the handkerchief in his pocket, wiped the sweat on his face, and whispered, "finally, I have lived up to the cultivation of the Fuehrer."¡° Are you all right, general? " An officer asked softly¡° It''s OK. " Said lutjans, waving his hand. But in the heart actually is scolding: all right? How could it be okay? My fleet is so docked in the military harbor. If the British find a chance, I will not commit suicide and the Fuehrer will have to hang me! If the battleship is nothing, it''s not necessarily something with thick skin. It''s an aircraft carrier! That''s an aircraft carrier! It''s going to take at least a few months to repair. What can I tell the head of state if the power outage plan is delayed?

 Chapter 345

    On the test platform, with the roar of "clatter clatter", an engine is running at a high speed. Several engineers, wearing white coats, surround the test engine and point at all parts of the engine.


    Behind them, dozens of apprentices and staff are nervously recording. They are holding file boards and devoutly recording all kinds of data, hoping that one day they can design such a powerful power system.


    Desmond controls several buttons, and finally turns off the fast-moving engine. With a proud look on his face, he goes to the side of the engine, touches the top of the still burning machine with his hand, and then retracts his finger and licks it on his lips.


    "Gentlemen, the improved version of G2 gasoline engine has completed all the testing work. I believe this great engine has left a deep impression on you." "This is the most powerful and advanced gasoline engine in the world. It''s 35% higher output power than the G1 engine used in Leopard tank. It''s a miracle in industrial history," he said


    All the engineers and designers present clapped their hands. These days, their work day and night is to complete the engine improvement project, which is also the core technology of the future development of German armored forces, and the most important part.


    They made it. It''s not up to them not to be proud of it. They have designed and produced the most powerful gasoline engine in the world so far, increasing the output power and slightly reducing the fuel consumption while keeping the volume basically unchanged.


    With this improved engine, German Panther tanks will be equipped with thicker armor, more powerful artillery and faster speed - this improvement is enough to make all enemies collapse, because even the Panther tanks before the improvement are now the top tanks in the world.


    Of course, Germany under the leadership of akkado will not have such disgusting things as complacency. German engineers are not complacent because of their phased achievements. Under the order of the head of state, they have developed the improvement of weapons and the next generation of weapon systems in accordance with the correct development requirements.


    For example, the leopard tank now produced is called leopard D tank, which strengthens the thickness of the front armor plate, improves the stability of the radio system, and slightly adjusts the small problems on the gearbox. The improved leopard tank has a better level of protection, and its frontal protection ability is more than twice that of the early leopard tank.


    Although all of them are leopard tanks, some of the later formed armored forces, as well as the supplementary forces of other armored forces, have in fact surpassed their predecessors in technical equipment and become more powerful.


    Desmond pointed at a place with his finger, sniffed around, cracked his mouth and said, "the follow-up improvement work will be given to the alpha team. The combustion chamber should be expanded by 0. 3 mm, gasoline combustion is not the most sufficient... In addition, if the distance between the moving parts of the engine is larger, the quality of our synthetic gasoline is too low, and we need engines with higher fault tolerance rate! "


    He kept on asking all kinds of questions, but the people behind him didn''t show any impatience. They just keep recording with the sincerity of pilgrims on their faces, and then keep nodding. It seems that they have already worshipped the conclusion of Desmond. It''s as if the eternal words of Desmond were the truth, as if they were devout believers kneeling in front of Jesus.


    Desmond, he''s Colonel Desmond. He''s one of the few industrial maniacs in Germany who has been promoted to Colonel by pure technology. Akkado once received a scientific geek who was in a hurry because of his outstanding absorption. Einstein once called this man "doctor of war" in private.


    "Colonel Desmond." An officer came up from a distance and stood at attention beside Desmond? Long live Rudolph


    "Long live the Fuehrer, of course. I''m in a hurry to say anything." As soon as he left his industrial design, Col. de Monde was uncomfortable. He was eager to create and design great machines that were superior to others. So when he looked away from his engine, he immediately recovered his mantra, just like his long lost relatives.


    "Colonel Desmond. There are two officers from the SS division 3 of the 1st Panzer Corps. According to the production quota, it''s their turn to replenish new equipment. " The officer has been here for a long time. What kind of temper is Col. de Monde? He quickly explains the course of the matter with his fastest speed, and then waits for Col. de Monde''s reply.


    "Give them the new 64 Panther tanks numbered hs0137556 to hs0137619... Remember to fill in the transfer report and apply for the railway transportation record." Desmond went back to explain his engine improvement process.


    The officer was also ready to leave to go through the procedures and documents for handing over the leopard tanks.


    But when he was not far away, suddenly behind him came the shrill voice of Colonel Desmond: "wait a minute!"


    Colonel Desmond stepped out of the crowd, his eyes suddenly brightened. He went up to the officer and asked, "which army are you talking about?"


    "The report is the first armored force of general goodrian on the French front, and the third armored division of the SS is under his command." The officer answered again in a daze¡° Is that tank ace, Ryan? Lieutenant Hardt''s troops? " Desmond said excitedly: "that''s the ace with the experimental tiger! I''ve read every copy of his record carefully! He is a natural ace in tank war! My weapon is designed for such a soldier! "¡° What do you mean, Colonel The officer was a little confused for a moment, and he knew that in terms of jumping thinking, he could not keep up with the colonel, so he had to ask. Desmond looked at a group of designers and technical backbones behind him, waved his hand and said, "I''ll analyze the improvement measures of this engine with you when I come back! Let''s see for yourself what else you need to change! " When these engineers and designers returned to their posts, he looked at the officers beside him: "there is an experimental tiger in general goodrian''s armored forces, so the logistics supply is very inconvenient. I think it''s better to send some good things to them so that the whole world can see our German industrial strength. " While laughing, he said to the officers around him: "call those officers from the 3rd SS Armored Division! I''ll take them to see a good thing! "¡° Yes! Captain The officer took a puzzled look at Desmond and muttered, "doesn''t the colonel in charge of weapons production and development seem to have no interest in other things?"? What evil wind is blowing today? I''m concerned about the logistics supply of the army. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he rushed to bring two officers from the third armored division of the Ss who came back to get the equipment. Three of them came to the front of Colonel de Monde and stood at attention again to salute: "the head of state, akado? Long live Rudolph. "¡° Come with me! I''m in a hurry As soon as he turned around, he walked to a warehouse door which was closed on the right. There were two soldiers with rifles standing guard. It could be seen that it was a warehouse with a higher level of confidentiality. Four men came back and forth to the gate. After Desmond showed his identification, the two guards opened the gate. So de Meng raised his legs and continued to walk in, and the three men followed, so they came to the warehouse. The warehouse seems to be a semi underground warehouse. There is a three meter deep pit inside. Because the light is not turned on, what is inside can not be seen clearly. As the three officers were winking at each other in disbelief, Desmond turned on the light switch. The spotlights started to light up near them and passed from row to row until the whole huge warehouse was illuminated by the spotlights. And these three officers, at this moment, were speechless by the sight in front of them, because in this semi buried warehouse, there are brand-new tiger type tanks in mass production, that is, the most powerful main battle tank in human history that the German army can produce now. This is the first batch of tiger type main battle tanks just mass produced in Germany. It is equipped with powerful 88mm long barrel tank gun, with the same precise aiming system as leopard tank, large diameter load-bearing wheels, high-efficiency shock absorption system and a powerful diesel engine. It can be said that this kind of tank has been built impeccably by German engineers, It''s a craft full of human wisdom¡° This is the new weapon we''ve been hoarding recently! My personal design of the main battle tank! As the omnipotent head of state said, it completely overturned the division method of medium and heavy tanks! This tank can cope with at least the next three years... No! All enemy tanks in 5 years! It''s the greatest Tiger tank in Germany! The German armored forces will be invincible because of it When it comes to his masterpieces, Col. de Monde is hysterical. He loves this new type of tank so much because he has put countless efforts into these tanks. He pointed to the majestic tank group below and said with a smile to the three officers who were still stunned: "from today on, you will be the first troops equipped with Tiger tanks! Become the most powerful armored corps in the world

 Chapter 346

    "Alice! 11 o''clock on the left! Enemy infantry position! Shoot Lane saw the firing point in the commander''s looking glass and gave a loud command.


    "Tu Tu Tu! Suddenly Without the slightest hesitation, Alice''s heading machine gun started to ring. The unique tearing sound of the German machine gun "akkado saw" started to ring. The tracer bullets hit the French position one by one. Several French soldiers were beaten by the machine gun and fell down.


    After the German army cut off the supply line of the British and French allied forces, the armored forces began to expand to both wings, Rommel''s seventh armored army went north and began to rush to Dunkirk, while goodrian''s first armored army went south and occupied Amiens, an important French town.


    In order to ensure the safety of Amiens, the 3rd Armored Division of the German SS crossed the Somme River and launched an attack on the French forte. Soon, the fragile defense line of the 10th armored army of France collapsed completely, and the German captain drove straight in, and unexpectedly achieved unexpected huge results.


    Just a few hours ago, the vanguard of the 3rd SS Panzer Division captured downtown PUVA. As the vanguard of the Panzer unit, the 1st Panzer battalion, where Ryan is located, is fighting fiercely with the French army at a freight railway station in the suburb.


    A French tank rushed out from the corner and fired a shot at the Tiger tank. However, because of the targeting time, the shell only hit a few meters away from the Tiger tank. It did nothing but lift a piece of black soil.


    The 113 Tiger tank is not a paper tiger. It is one of the most dangerous trumps in the German armored forces. Andre, as a gunner, will not let go of this poor French S35 tank. He lifted off the turret of this French tank with a rude shot.


    The French tank that had been hit started to burn, and the fire blocked the sight of the German army. However, the problem soon disappeared, because the German tank troops quickly passed the wreckage of the tank.


    The French soldiers in this station resisted very tenaciously. It seems that they were ordered to stay here, but their own strength could not compete with the German army. Only a small number of tanks and anti tank guns of the French army retreated under the attack of a large number of German tanks.


    "Andre! About 900 meters ahead, a French B1 tank is firing. Kill it Seeing that Alice had taken care of the threat from close range, Ryan ordered out loud.


    "Boom!" The powerful 88mm caliber gun of Tiger Tank roared deafening. The shell flew straight to the target, penetrated the front armor plate of poor B1 tank in one breath, tore the 75mm caliber short tube infantry gun on one side, and carried a torrent of metal splashing everywhere through the car body, making the soldiers in it full of holes.


    "Hit the target!" Ryan yelled, "Bauman, back up and move! Andre, port 10 o''clock, anti tank gun one! Rotating turret! Bruce, grenade loading. "


    The sound of the motor came, and the turret of the Tiger Tank began to rotate at high speed. Ryan followed the turret and continued to order loudly, "Alice, you''re in front of us. Fire down."


    "I''m firing!" Alice''s voice came from the earphone. With her words, the car body pinches the face of the machine gun to spray out the tongue of fire again, a moving French soldier was immediately shrouded in a side of the white smoke splashed.


    A French anti tank artillery shell just hit the front armor of the turret of the Tiger tank. It just made a "bang" and the warhead was thrown into the sky. France''s pathetic 47mm anti tank gun is not good enough for leopard tanks, let alone for Tiger tanks with thicker armor.


    "I''m aiming at it!" Cried Andre.


    The retreating body of the Tiger tank suddenly stops. The good shock absorption system makes the tank stabilize the body with just a little shaking, and then the Tiger tank fires again in less than a second.


    "Boom!" After repeated tempering, the No. 113 train set has been perfectly matched, which is similar to a hundred hits. A shell directly hit less than half a meter away from the anti tank gun, directly lifted a piece of soil, burst out a dazzling flame.


    The shrapnel splashed by the shrapnel and the rolled up debris directly screened the seven or eight French soldiers behind the anti tank gun. One of the French soldiers fell to the ground with a bloody face, while the other hung on the anti tank gun and did not move.


    With the explosion of the shell, the French soldiers seemed to have lost their will to resist and began to retreat in scale. Many French soldiers were hit by German bullets just after climbing out of the foxhole, and a battle instantly evolved into a massacre.


    Two French soldiers with their rifles climbed out of the foxhole and ran away. Soon the German machine gun came, and the bullet penetrated a French soldier''s body. The French soldier fell to the ground as soon as he trembled, and blood gushed out of his mouth, blocking his voice.


    Another French soldier looked back and saw his comrades fall to the ground. He quickly raised his hands to signal that he had surrendered. However, the other side''s machine gun didn''t stop at all. A row of bullets shot past him, penetrating his lung and heart.


    "Retreat! Come on Just after giving the order to retreat to his subordinates, a French officer was hit in the head by the heading machine gun in front of the fierce tiger tank opposite him. The bullet pierced his peculiar helmet from the forehead and came out from behind with his brain, splashing the French soldiers beside him in the face. The French soldier was scared out of his wits by the sight before him. When he was in a daze, the wide track of the Tiger tank had already rolled over, and the huge car body made a rumbling sound, like an ancient beast, driving past him with a terrible momentum. He had not recovered. The machine gun of another leopard tank on one side had aimed at him. Just in a moment, several bullets had penetrated his lungs, nailed his whole body to the trench, dragged long blood stains to the bottom of the trench, and no more breathing¡° Good fight! Alice "Keep shooting at the right pace," said Ryan! Don''t let them know you''re loading bullets. Bowman, keep moving! Andre, guard the platform. I suspect there is a French tank there¡° Ryan to tank 112! Marcus, cover my tail! My perspective is limited. There may be French soldiers missing the net. " Ryan pressed the phone to call Marcus, who was behind his tank. Marcus'' voice stopped a little and then came from his headphones: "don''t worry! Give me your tail. But you left me a tank or something! I don''t have a record today! " Rein''s Tiger tank can be regarded as the most unique in the German army. Firstly, the shape of this tank is different from that of the leopard tank with the most equipment in the German armored forces. Secondly, the gun barrel of this 113 tank closely outlines the dazzling achievements. Five thick white lines encircle the gun barrel, which means that the tank has destroyed 50 enemy tanks. There are three thin lines on these thick lines, which means that the Tiger tank has killed 53 opponents, not counting the two French tanks it just destroyed. It''s not too much to say that the Tiger tank is a tank killer for such a terrible record. As the Tiger Tank moved, an ambush French tank appeared on the other side of the platform. However, the hatch on the turret of the tank was open, and the hatch on the driver''s seat was also open. The turret pointed at a strange angle, and it seemed that there was no intention of ambushing the German opponent¡° I''m Lieutenant Ryan of 1st battalion and 1st company. I found a French tank that might have been abandoned! Apply for the Grenadier to come and have a look. " Ryan put his hand on Andre''s shoulder and motioned to him not to open fire. The Tiger Tank stopped and pointed its black muzzle at the French tank not far away. Soon, several German grenadiers with guns approached the French tank under the cover of the German tank. A soldier in front of him climbed up cleanly, then looked inside and made a gesture to the distance¡° Safe! It''s an abandoned tank. " Ryan put Andre''s hand down, the turret of the Tiger Tank slightly adjusted its position, and continued to point in the direction of the greatest threat¡° Don''t shoot! We surrender Not far away, a Frenchman called out. Then a French soldier with a white flag came out, followed by the second and the third. The fighting soon subsided, and hundreds of French soldiers came out from the back of the carriage with their hands raised. They were staring at the dirty looking German tanks and the German grenadiers next to them with cigarettes and guns¡° Call battalion! Call battalion! This is the 1st tank company. Together with the grenadiers, we occupied the station and captured about 92 soldiers and 3 officers. There was a captain Ryan put his head out of the turret of the tank, looked at the frustrated French and pressed the phone¡° This is battalion! Now you can camp on the spot. " In the earphone, the voice of the battalion commander came. Ryan raised his mouth, dropped his earphone, leaned against the tank canopy and watched a few German grenadiers with G43 rifles searching the surrender French soldiers not far away. Battalion headquarters, the battalion commander has grasped the walkie talkie and reported the latest fighting situation to the division headquarters: "division headquarters, I am the 1st Battalion of the 1st Armored Regiment. Just two minutes ago, we completely captured Puwa. Yes, now we are the nearest force to Paris. "

 Chapter 347

    "I don''t know if the division headquarters can give us two cans." The company commander took another puff on one side and looked at the picture of more than a dozen German soldiers standing on the gun barrel cheering in the distance. He narrowed his eyes and became small: "these little bunnies."¡° well! Beauty, can we take a picture for you? " A war photographer saw Ryan and Alice here, came up and said with a smile. His uniform was much cleaner, and he also carried a beautiful Luger pistol. The front-line fighters, that is, the traditional bighead soldiers, generally used the P-38 pistol. Only the rear personnel who never participated in the battle were equipped with the Luger pistols that were eliminated because of the high price¡° Good! If you don''t mind, I''d like to take a separate picture with my conductor Alice said with a sweet smile. She had two shallow dimples on her face. She looked more lovely and charming¡° Your conductor? " The young photographer was still dreaming of getting close to the beautiful woman, and then spent an unforgettable night. It was obviously a little unhappy to hear the beautiful woman talking like this. When he turned his head and looked at Ryan, he immediately put away his little thought¡° Long live the Fuehrer! Sir Standing at attention, he raised his arm and saluted a German salute. Only then did the photographer dare to continue to say, "can I take pictures of you and your soldiers?"¡° All right Ryan reluctantly stood on the side of the French train gun. Alice grinned shyly and stood beside him. They were almost a punch away. Standing in the sun, she left a group photo of them.

 Chapter 348

    In the photo, she is much thinner than when she first came here, but her face is more perfect, less playful and lovely, but more sexy and charming. Like many 17-year-old girls, she is full of youth all the time.


    The uniform, which looked slovenly on Ryan, looked clean and tidy on Alice. She was smiling cleanly, her big eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent, her white skin was set off by the black SS uniform, and her slim legs were more slender because of the uniform trousers.


    The two men just stand at a distance of one punch, but the whole picture exudes a strong disharmony, as if the cold winter is on the right side of Lane''s standing, and the spring of everything''s recovery is on the left side of Alice''s standing. The two people''s aura is so out of place, people can''t help laughing.


    But if you look at this picture carefully, there is a little connection between the two people. The whole picture is out of place, and there is a sense of unity that people can''t tell. Ryan is no longer cold, and Alice looks a little more resolute.


    The young cameraman didn''t know that he had created a legend before he knew it. He just yelled to Ryan and Alice, "OK! I''ve already taken the picture


    Ryan relaxed for a moment and went back to look at the French behemoth. Alice was a little angry. She felt that her performance just now was not perfect. She should get closer to Ryan. The effect of the photo might be better.


    But Alice soon regained her mood, walked to Ryan with a smile on her back, and accompanied her conductor to look at the French train gun in front of her. It has to be said that this is indeed a huge guy, at least in front of it, human beings seem a lot smaller.


    "Well, Ryan, why did the French have so many advanced weapons, but they were defeated by us?" Alice asked, suddenly looking at the train gun.


    "Because from the beginning to the end, it is our human beings who control weapons. It is not only the quality of weapons, but also the role of human beings that determines the outcome of a battle." Ryan looked at the train gun, but formally answered Alice''s question: "we are cold, fast, indomitable and determined, so we win the war."


    The key to victory or defeat is weapon technology. It''s also the person who has mastered weapon technology. It''s not easy to explain how important the role of man is. But we can take an example to show that man can change something in war.


    The same is the air force, the same is the backward fighter. The pilots of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia dare not sacrifice to take off against the powerful US air force, but Iraq only dare to bury its fighter in the sand - the same failure, some losers are eagles, and some losers are ostriches.


    The upstart Japan, relying on its cunning and ferocity, has made great China sink for more than half a century; The volunteer army with backward weapons, relying on its perseverance and bravery, is the world''s first power, not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and does not dare to cross the minefield. Therefore, since ancient times, the leaders did not envy the bright helmets, but loved the division of tigers and wolves.


    Of course, Ryan is not entirely right. With the development and progress of human technology, the gap in weapons has become more and more irreparable - you can fight Me-262 with a P-51 fighter, but you can''t deal with F-15 in any case.


    "But, Ryan. It''s not a good quality to be ruthless. It will let you miss a lot of good memories, but also let you lose yourself, lose good virtue "I don''t think it''s very good," Alice continued


    "I admit that." Ryan nodded: "but in this place, in this war environment, coldness can make you live longer - I don''t want to die, so I have to live coldly."


    "You''re right." Alice nodded. It seemed that this question was more about persuading herself, so she easily agreed with Ryan: "I don''t want to die, I want to live with everyone! Bowman, Andre, damn Bruce... And you


    "I will live with you!" Ryan nodded firmly: "maybe in a few days, we''ll be in Paris and the war will be over."


    "Under the Eiffel Tower, let''s take another picture as a souvenir!" Alice wanted to say, "I want to buy French perfume, and drink the red wine there!"


    "That''s a lot. Your salary is not enough to buy socks." Ryan laughed. In embarrassment, Alice began to chase Ryan, who climbed onto the French railgun, stood on a line of scaffold like iron plates above the railgun, and laughed at Alice below.


    Since the background of the times is war, the peaceful scenery will not be the main theme. Just when Ryan and Alice are bathed in the short and peaceful sunshine, the soldiers of the two sides are fighting fiercely in Dunkirk''s peripheral defense positions.


    Frederick frowned and looked through a scissor periscope at the opposite British position, which was being covered by heavy artillery fire. Black plumes of smoke rose in the air, one by one, and fibrette fire arrows and cannons weaved a dense net of fire over the head of the Englishman opposite.


    This time, the British army had no choice but to retreat, and the German soldiers finally saw their real tenacity. The battle had been going on for a whole hour, and although the British soldiers had suffered heavy losses, the German army still did not receive any news that the British army was ready to surrender. The German air force demonstrated the corresponding strength of its air supremacy. Thousands of planes bombarded Dunkirk in turn every day. Stuka bombers came like locusts, and then dived in turn, throwing bombs into the crowd of the British and French allied forces. They are looking for their targets in the air - they are not camouflaged by air defense, they are piled up in groups on both sides of the road and in the suburbs of the city, including weapons and equipment, dense military barracks and field hospitals. Stuka can easily find these high-value targets, and then drop the bomb to destroy everything. Above the sky, the invincible German fw-190d fighters hovered under the clouds like vultures. They covered Stuka and bombed the Allied troops overhead like no one. They also dived down from time to time, sweeping the ground with their 30mm machine guns and 13mm machine guns, knocking down a allied soldier in an infantry company. There were tanks and trucks burning after being hit everywhere. Houses were damaged and collapsed. Soldiers fell on the side of the road because of fatigue. Looking up, there were abandoned cannons because of lack of shells, and tanks and armored vehicles left on the side of the road because of lack of oil. Terrified coalition soldiers huddled together, waiting for their commanders to promise to retreat. As early as two days ago, they were told that they would board a ship in Dunkirk to leave this hell on earth. Unfortunately, until now, only a small number of ships have come to rescue them¡° Mobilize heavy artillery to bombard highland B and destroy the British firepower there. After that, the 2nd Battalion of 2nd regiment attacked here and controlled the commanding point. " Frederick took his eyes back and pointed to the staff on one side of the map: "the British army has plenty of ammunition. We should be prepared for repeated fighting in this battle."¡° Colonel, this is our army''s death list in the morning. The four companies that launched the attack lost 72 officers and men. A No. 3 assault gun was destroyed because it hit an anti tank mine. The deputy commander of No. 2 battalion of No. 1 regiment was hit by stray bullets and is still being rescued. "¡° Keep shelling! Send a telegram to general Manstein, saying that our army has suffered serious losses. Apply for retreat and rest, and let the 40th division come up to fill the loopholes in the defense line. " Frederick began to feel sorry for his soldiers and said, "ask the air force liaison officer to fight for more. It''s better to have a plane to cover the attack for a while." While speaking, another round of artillery hammers hit the battlefield of the British garrison. The dull sound of explosion came from afar, and the soil was carried into the air by the huge and fierce explosion. The German 150 mm heavy artillery fired. Unlike the dense rocket artillery, the German artillery fired more accurately¡° Attack! Start Not far away, a German battalion commander who had received the order said loudly. In the simple trench, one German soldier after another stood up. They packed their ammunition, left their luggage and supplies in the trench, and then jumped out with an order. The G42 machine guns nearby began to roar fiercely. The tracer bullets flew to the British positions with light. The soldiers bent over and rushed to their targets. Another round of German attack began!

 Chapter 349

    In the afternoon of this day, Anna came out of her room for the first time after her injury and came to akado''s office. She cherishes the days with akado, so even if she can''t protect akado, she wants to just sit beside him. She knew that she had been deeply dependent on akado, but she still felt very happy.


    "Is there a newspaper here?" Anna, who used to stand in this office, now chooses a comfortable sofa in akado''s office and leans lazily on it. Face slightly red looking at akado, big eyes blink ask.


    "Yes, what do you want the newspaper for?" Akkado was a little surprised. He was dealing with some trifles about Juncker nobles. He looked busy and asked without looking up. Because his attention is not here, so some can''t keep up with Anna''s thinking, just casually asked.


    Anna smiles a little. Her face is a little ruddy. Her face is a little rounder than before. She looks more beautiful: "I''m sitting here. Don''t you welcome me? Even if I can''t protect you, I also want to stay with you like this. You know, I used to feel very happy. They are happier than Mercedes sister and Fanny, because I can be with you like this. "


    Akado raised the corner of his mouth. Is this the legendary office romance? If Anna is not hurt, maybe after a while, he and Anna will be able to perform a passionate scene that only appears in Japanese action movies.


    With a sigh and a little dirty imagination, akado pointed to the shelf full of newspapers in the corner: "there are newspapers over there." While talking, he continued to work on his desk.


    After a while, the office was quiet again. Anna was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. She was dressed in a black SS uniform, which made the beautiful woman show her strong and capable spirit. However, the two buttons on the collar closest to her neck were not buttoned together, revealing her snow-white skin, It also adds a bit of lazy urban flavor to the girl leaning on the soft sofa.


    With long curly hair, her face is as delicate as a handicraft. Although she has been in bed for several days, her face is still a bit haggard, but her lips are still moving from time to time.


    It was longer than akkado thought. It was not until evening that he read the last volume and dealt with the last few details of the Tiger tank production plan. Casually, he left the thick paper in his hand aside. He stretched out and yawned: "ha..."


    At the same time, he raised his eyes and saw a charming figure sleeping on the sofa opposite, with a well-balanced nose, a towering chest rising and falling, a newspaper in his hand covering his slender legs, a beautiful face gilded by the sunset, and the scenery was as quiet as a picture.


    I don''t know when Anna has fallen asleep. There are only two people in the room, akado and Anna. Akado raises the corner of his mouth, doesn''t get up, carefully arranges the documents in front of him, and neatly puts these papers together.


    Then he quietly walked out of his desk and kneaded his hands and feet step by step in front of Anna, ready to pinch the girl''s beautiful and tall nose with a bad smile.


    At this moment, he is not like a decisive leader, but more like a naughty boy who steals other people''s rubber while the girl is taking a nap. Fortunately, in the afternoon, he peeks at the girl''s anxious look for something.


    Of course, this move seems to have failed. Because suddenly, Anna''s foot quickly kicked akado''s knee, the speed of lightning and flint made akado a little caught off guard, so he had to dodge the attacked leg quickly to avoid Anna''s fierce foot.


    This action makes the body a little twisted and unnatural. For fear of accidentally touching Anna''s injured shoulder again, akado, with unstable center of gravity, has to adjust his posture and bump into the huge globe on one side.


    At the same time, the sleepy Anna also woke up at this time. She just opened her eyes and saw that akado missed her body and ran into one side. Subconsciously, she reached out to help for a while, just to help the fall of akado.


    Bang, akkado''s forehead hit the huge globe, just like a wall. The great Fuehrer immediately had Venus in his eyes and felt a whirl of the sky.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Anna is in a hurry to apologize. She gets up from the sofa and reaches out to help akado.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I didn''t expect you to be so alert when you fell asleep." Akkado, holding his painful forehead with his hand, covered his blush. On the spur of the moment, he went to attack other people''s girls, but he came to such an end. It''s really impossible to steal a chicken.


    "I, I, I trained in the barracks full of men a long time ago. I couldn''t sleep well. If I had any movement, I subconsciously fought back first." Anna''s face was a little red, too. If she is awake, akado will not be so embarrassed even if she takes off her clothes. It''s just that years of habits make Anna adapt to her own living environment and subconsciously keep alert.


    Anna''s kowtowing words make akkado''s heart feel like overturning the Schisandra bottle. It''s very unpleasant. What makes such a beautiful girl become this neurotic appearance? No matter how powerful our empire is, what can we do? Don''t you want to make your own woman sleep hard? He was in a trance thinking about these words that made him not know how to answer. He didn''t care that his hand was held by Anna, that Anna stretched out her long and powerful fingers to help him massage his forehead, that the two guards of the SS division 0 who heard strange sounds rushed in, just looked at the flustered beloved with pity, Issued a helpless sigh. During dinner, Anna and akado sat face to face at the dinner table, thinking about their own affairs. Anna was recalling her funny afternoon in the head of state''s office. She was holding akado''s red face, and when she let the guards of the SS division 0 rush out, she must be more shy than angry, right? Akkado is thinking about what Anna said to him. He thought of the women soldiers who were walking in front of his yuan capital residence in military uniform; Think of those usually love dolls and reading, but now carrying a rifle lovely and strong girls; Think of those black SS uniform, valiant standing in front of him, shouting "Fuehrer akado? Long live Rudolph The women of the army. Will these women soldiers wake up one night? Did they sleep well in a barracks full of men? How do these girls, who have dedicated their youth to their motherland, spend one terrible night after another in the war-torn French front, the screaming concentration camps in Poland, and the bitter Atlantic Ocean? Akado thought in his heart: the war should be over, and it must be over! Let''s finish it soon... All this! Let these beautiful lives live in the sunshine! Give them happiness, happiness, until the end of time, OK? Akado''s heart is constantly calling, calling again and again. The empire he built is just to make the people under his command live a good life While akado was struggling with his feelings, in another room of clonal, an important town in Germany, what was going on at this time was a picture of passion¡° If I were you, I should kiss my lips at this time! " A beautiful woman put her hands around the neck of a young officer, stood on tiptoe and looked at the tall officer in front of her affectionately. God knows how long a man has been waiting for this sentence and this moment. He fell in love with the woman he was haunted by at that first meeting banquet - but at that moment, the woman was his friend''s wife. Now? This woman is in her arms! Let that so-called friend go to hell, only possess this woman, only trample this woman, is the true meaning of living in this world! God bless him to hold each other tightly in his arms, greedily sucking women''s red lips. Intertwined lips, tightly entangled tongue, men and women''s bodies have long been hot. The man''s hands began to swim gently on the woman''s back. His plump chest was close to his strong chest. And it seems that women who have been conquered by men''s charm have opened their hearts, and naturally they are not willing to lag behind. The fallen soul drives women to hold the man''s great body with both hands and stick their charming body in the man''s arms. She kind of clumsily kisses the man back, and a hand begins to touch the man''s strong chest¡° I love you... "The man said vaguely while tearing the woman''s clothes with his hands. Then he stroked the woman''s long soft hair with one hand, and stroked the woman''s back with the other. "..." Love? You deserve to know what love is? The woman did not respond, because in the dim moonlight, her face has no just that kind of infatuated expression, she just stare at the briefcase not far away with the rest of her eyes, thinking about the details of the document about the design drawings of the Crusader helicopter. How long have you been dead? It seems that from the moment I heard the news that the ghost of the British agent was killed on the spot on the radio, my soul had already died. Now I''m just a body, just a revenge witch to get information for revenge and make Germany doomed.

 Chapter 350

    "Come on, bring in his wife and daughter. It''s touching to see you again after a long time. Naturally, we won''t object. " Guldo said with a smile: "of course, if we are not interested in what he said, we will strip his daughter''s clothes in front of him... If you don''t say it, you will take off your clothes... Do you understand what I mean?"¡° Yes! Captain! We get it Several German soldiers answered with a bad smile¡° I''ll tell you what I know! I did receive several agents from Britain on the day you said. They have four people, three men and one woman, not five! I swear to God, there are only four! You all know who the three men are. The woman got out of the car in Cologne! She was in the picture you gave me the other day! I can recognize it That man is like the ball that let out gas general, a head of oneself know of all say. After knowing that the man had seen his wife and daughter, he explained everything without any reservation. With a nod, Col. guldo, who got the answer he wanted, left the interrogation room, leaving a family of three saying goodbye¡° You see, I said that people engaged in espionage work should not have family members, otherwise they will have weaknesses. " Col. guldo turned around at the door, spread out his hand and said to the second lieutenant officer beside him, "after a while, he has identified the female spy. You can check it with the British spies next door. If it''s correct, you can order to arrest someone. Then you strangle his wife and daughter in front of him, and then you kill him! I promised not to abuse his family. I must do it. "¡° Yes! Captain The second lieutenant saluted at attention¡° Learn more. Don''t send all kinds of dogs and cats to me next time! Do you understand? " Said Colonel guldo, looking contemptuously at his men¡° Yes! Mr. Colonel... But there is one thing I haven''t thought about clearly. I''d like to ask you, Colonel guldo. " The second lieutenant carefully asked: "excuse me, Colonel, you have a way to make him speak at the beginning. Why..."¡° Why torture him? " Col. guldo sneered, then looked at his carefully trained men and said, "because I just want to see how flies lay eggs on the flesh and blood." "I''m a scientist and I love to study such and such problems," he explained¡ª¡ª You can simply understand this kind of behavior as that I am used to studying how long people''s will can persist under various extreme conditions and various kinds of devastation. "..." The second lieutenant wanted to scold very much, and thought silently in his heart: how long will it last? Who can stand in front of such a terrible monster as you? How long can we persist even if we persist? More than ten minutes later, the second lieutenant knocked on Col. guldo''s office and put a beautiful picture on Col. guldo''s desk: "Mr. Colonel, the British spy family has disposed of it. Besides, the target has been confirmed. It''s this woman! "¡° It''s a pity... Such a beautiful girl... If I catch her alive, I''m very interested in trying to interrogate her myself. " Col. guldo said with a smile: "you go to Cologne immediately, take the operation team, and invite this beautiful spy girl back to me. I''m a very hospitable person." He stood up and looked at the picture of akkado hanging behind him: "if you want to blame it, blame you for being the enemy of the great Fuehrer. If there is an afterlife, I hope you can remember this lesson and stop being the enemy of Germany."

 Chapter 351

    The sharp bow of the destroyer splits two white waves on the surface of the water. A German destroyer moves slowly on the calm sea. It has not entered the cold North Sea, because the destroyer has just left its harbor, William harbor.


    This destroyer cuts the water surface, the separated waves are not calm, it is cut by the bow of another destroyer in the distance, this destroyer is followed by a third destroyer, these z-headed German * ships are 10-year-old new ships, which are equipped with new sonar system and the most advanced search radar.


    Behind these destroyers, there is a huge warship, on which the triple gun of 280mm caliber is so distinctive and outstanding. This is a luzov class armored ship, which is the warship with the largest tonnage and the strongest Artillery Force besides the aircraft carrier of the German Navy at the present stage.


    If such a huge fleet sets sail at a German port, it must be Germany''s high seas fleet, that is, Germany''s most elite naval fleet, which is a terrible force for the Royal Navy to retreat.


    Sure enough, in the inner circle of the fleet, the huge aircraft carrier showed its tall figure, the huge freeboard and the command island on the deck made the barges following it look very small.


    A total of 16 destroyers and 8 cruisers, with 3 armored ships, protected 4 large fleet aircraft carriers, and slowly drove out of the Wilhelm naval port, which made the soldiers on the gun boats and torpedo boats who were responsible for guarding all around watch. This is the hope of the German Navy and the future of the German Navy.


    Lutjans stood on the bridge, looking at the huge naval fleet under his command. His pride and superiority made his mouth rise. He is now the actual commander of the fleet like Donitz, and with their efforts, the German Navy has achieved remarkable results that their predecessors did not achieve.


    Since the beginning of the war, they have sunk the British aircraft carriers eagle and bravery; Battleships Malaya, Barram and regal power; The heavy cruiser Norfolk and the light cruiser peneloper also captured two British destroyers, sank another 29 destroyers and one submarine. It lost only one destroyer, one submarine and several aircraft.


    Four aircraft carriers, Empire, zeppelin, Bismarck and tilbitz, left the military harbor at one time. There are more than ten aircraft on the deck of each aircraft carrier. The staff are checking these equipment, so that they can play the highest combat effectiveness in the future.


    Lutjans looked at the distant sea and did not speak for a long time. Not far behind him, a huge chart table is placed in the combat command room, where there are air force investigation reports stacked on the intelligence analysis desk and the latest meteorological analysis provided by the Meteorological Bureau.


    "Keep heading!" The first mate stood behind lutjans and gave the follow-up orders loudly. This was still the core area controlled by the German air force, so the command of the fleet was handed over to the adjutant, and lutjans was also happy to have a rest and calm down to think about how to complete the task of this voyage.


    This time, the navy was ordered to complete the operational plan drawn up by the head of state himself, that is, the so-called "operation blackout". The content of this plan is very complicated, and it is a huge joint operational plan of sea, land and air. The Navy and the air force mainly cooperated to destroy the British and French navies participating in the battle of Dunkirk in the English channel, and the air force and the army cooperated to destroy the land forces of the British and French allied forces, and used them as bait to severely damage the British navy and air force.


    In order to ensure the success of this plan, akkado ordered the supreme command to mobilize almost all the forces it could concentrate, including four air force groups, a total of 2100 combat aircraft of various types, the Navy''s only fleet "high seas fleet", as well as all the army forces of group B and half of group A, a total of 550000 troops.


    The "blackout plan" was in full swing 15 hours ago. The air force took off 4000 planes to carry out the air attack mission. Stuka bombers dropped hundreds of tons of bombs on the positions of the coalition forces like free money. The bombers bombed Dunkirk, an unknown corner city in northwest France, into almost ruins.


    Garland, who is now a colonel, as the front-line commander of the air force, has commanded the hunting plan of the fighter forces, and screened all the Allied aircraft that can fly into the sky over Dunkirk. The more than ten hours of fighting has given birth to 12 Ace Pilots in the air force, The fighter troops of the French air force bravely took off experienced a real near death. Only 37 of the 300 fighters were left after the German massacre, and 259 pilots died bravely.


    All the naval aviation units used for the following two aircraft carriers as carrier based aircraft were transferred to the field airport near Dunkirk, and went to the battlefield for the first time as the main force to bomb British naval ships. They are required to train in actual combat, how to effectively sink the other ship, to lay a good foundation for future operations.


    With these special Stuka and Navy type fw-190, the British destroyer troops who ventured to transport troops back to China suffered a devastating blow. These precision and first-class carrier based aircraft units sank three British destroyers and a light cruiser in the Dunkirk sea, which forced the British plan to withdraw its troops on a large scale to delay again and again.


    Now that the air force has calmed down the scene, the Navy''s deployment this time is a complete downfall. The task they received was also very simple. They sank all the British targets they met, destroyed the beachhead positions and ports of the British army, and prevented any withdrawal plan of the British army. Of course, there is another task, which is to attract the British navy and air force to fight a war of annihilation in the coastal waters near Dunkirk, completely eliminate the main fleet of the Royal Navy, and severely damage the local air defense forces of the British air force. Lutjans had a clear idea of this mission, because he was not a naval force going deep into the English Channel alone. His route was close to the Dutch sea, close to more than a dozen air bases in Belgium, where the German Air Force ambushed 300 fighters and bombers, waiting for the Royal Navy and the air force to take the bait. In order to get early warning, Germany even sent out submarines to transport a group of observers with radio stations, lurking near the British coastline to provide early warning for lutjans. If you take into account the 50 standing fighters and the fleet''s new radars patrolling in the sky, the preparation can be said to be seamless, just waiting for the British to fall into the trap. That''s why the Navy sent out the most precious high seas fleet and put it as a bait in this dangerous place in the English Channel. On the one hand, the head of state felt that it was very important to prevent the withdrawal of the British and French allied forces; on the other hand, it was because the operation was completely safe. In the eyes of the Germans, these British and French allied forces, which are already in their pockets, have long been the fish on the chopping board and left to be slaughtered. You can tell from the sky shaking gunfire near Dunkirk what a miserable life these poor English and French people are living in. So lutjans is in a very good mood now, because what he is doing is something his predecessors did not dare to dream of during the first World War. If they can know that the German fleet can appear in the English channel, lure the British fleet to fight and then annihilate the main force of the British navy, then they will wake up in their dreams. Thinking of this, he even gave the command to the deputy commander of the fleet with high interest, and took several guards to the deck to breathe. The deck of an aircraft carrier is not as spacious as that of an ordinary warship. The sea breeze blows on the deck made of steel armor, cold and bleak. When the two sailors on duty on deck saw their commander, they immediately stood at attention and saluted. They were carrying Mauser 98K rifles. Because of the priority, most of the second-line combat units could only equip Mauser 98K bolt type rifles. The mp-44 assault rifles and G43 semi-automatic rifles saved were given priority to the army. Of course, each aircraft carrier is equipped with a special sub unit of 12 people, equipped with sophisticated mp-44 assault rifles, which is used as a special case handling unit directly under the jurisdiction of the captain. Of course, there was no such elite on duty at ordinary times, so what lutjans met was only the general guard on duty¡° Long live the Fuehrer Two soldiers said loudly¡° Long live the Fuehrer Lutjans returned a salute, and then went on, his Navy coat curled up by the sea breeze, looking full of spirit. He took two guards to the bow of the aircraft carrier. Every time he sailed, he would go there to have a look, which seemed to be a habit he had formed for many years. Not far away, the huge radar antenna on the destroyer began to rotate slowly, because the fleet had completely left Port William, so the security measures began to start step by step. Behind lutjans, on the deck of the aircraft carrier Zeppelin, two carrier based reconnaissance fighters were taking off. The first plane quickly rushed out of the deck and swept over the sea at high speed, whistling over lutjans'' head, followed by the second, then the third and fourth from the Bismarck. These planes will soon fly in all directions, providing the longest range of real-time reconnaissance intelligence for the entire fleet. With these super long eyes that can observe 200 kilometers away, the defense depth of the German fleet has been increased from dozens of kilometers of the traditional fleet to at least 130 kilometers, which is a long distance that the British Navy''s naval guns can''t cross, It''s a dead distance for the Royal Navy to gnash its teeth¡° General An officer came running from behind lutjans, all the way from the bridge, with a telegram that seemed very important. After running to his position, the officer stood at attention and saluted. Then he respectfully handed the telegram to lutjans: "the head of state is calling. I wish you success!"

 Chapter 352

    Outside Dunkirk, a scene of dilapidated, shell baptism in front of the church door, smoke curling up. The collapsed houses and craters on the ground add a tragic color to this quiet town, which makes it more of an end of life mood besides serenity.


    A British soldier poked his head out in the corner, scanned the surrounding environment vigilantly, and then quickly backed back. After two days of fighting, the British soldiers who survived on the front line became more sophisticated. After learning the power of German snipers, they did not dare to move on the street.


    After a while, several British soldiers with rifles on their backs flashed out of the broken and collapsed wall. They carefully crossed the street and got into a building on the other side.


    Two soldiers stayed on the first floor, while the other five crept to the second floor. Two of them set up a light machine gun on one of the windows, then another stood by the door of the room where the window was, and the other two went to another room.


    They set up a simple defensive position, hoping to stop the German infantry who would appear and attack at the street corner. If they were lucky, they could kill at least five German soldiers here, then quickly move to the next block. Of course, if they are not lucky, they may only be able to go back three people, or even only two.


    "I heard that the Germans at Dunkirk had blown up the main dock." The two British soldiers on the first floor are only responsible for guarding everyone''s retreat, so it seems that their work is more leisurely. At this time, one of the British soldiers said to his companions while smoking cigarettes.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the company commander said we would be home soon." The soldier replied.


    "It doesn''t seem safe to go home." The cigarette soldier sighed and said, "Alas... I heard that London has been bombed. Up to now, we have been passively beaten. What''s the matter?"


    The soldiers around him spread out their hands and said helplessly: "it seems that the Germans are much more powerful this time. I heard my father tell the story of the first World War and thought that''s what happened to the Germans! As a result, I know it''s much more powerful than what I said! "


    "The Germans are attacking! Watch out for the surroundings It seems that the machine gun position upstairs was the first to find the German soldier in the distance, and the soldier who was responsible for the disconnection on the second floor quietly reminded him.


    The two men quickly leaned against the wall, pulled off the bolt, checked the bullets inside, and then chose a better position to stretch out their rifles in the direction of the German attack.


    But just as he held out the muzzle of his gun, above the church spire and under the huge bronze bell, a black muzzle with camouflage cloth strapped on it also happened to come out, pointing to the position where the British soldiers were lying in ambush.


    Under the big bell, a German sniper in camouflage clothes is carefully adjusting his movements. He is afraid that he will be exposed, so his movements are slow and small. If you don''t deliberately stare at his ambush place, it''s hard to see what changes have taken place in his prone place.


    Slowly, he aimed the quadruple sight on his sniper rifle at the target. The black sight in the sight was just on the head of the target British soldier, but the German sniper didn''t shoot. He was waiting for his chance.


    Soon, the German soldiers who attacked in the distance began to shoot, seemingly aimless, but they were still shooting tentatively at the suspicious building window in front of them. At this point, the German sniper pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" With a habitual gunshot, the German sniper felt the butt of the gun against his shoulder and pressed back heavily. He knew that the familiar sound could not ring in his ears. He liked this feeling, because every time this feeling came, he was telling him a clear fact: there was another enemy missing.


    The bullet flew over a short distance, directly through the thin British Helmet with its sharp body, and then penetrated into the head of the owner of the helmet, smashing the skull, muddling the brain, and smashing the large bone on the other side with great energy.


    The blood splashed, and the head of the British soldier who was chatting just now broke like a watermelon hit by a baseball bat, splashing on the surrounding gravel and the ground, leaving a fan-shaped red area.


    Because the gunfire was not far away, this attack did not attract the attention of the British. He did not know that the comrade in arms lying behind him had become a corpse with blood on his face, and he did not know that his head was being trapped into his sight by an enemy.


    The German sniper adjusted his muzzle in no hurry, and soon caught another British soldier with a cigarette in his mouth with the black sharp sight on the sight. He did not hesitate, but adjusted his breathing. When his muzzle no longer trembled, he naturally buckled his sniper rifle.


    "Bang!" Another shot, the sniper once again felt his familiar shoulder impact, once again heard the loud sound. The bullet did not live up to its owner''s expectations, and once again accurately penetrated the British soldier''s head. Another spatter of blood, another shot.


    These German snipers are elite soldiers who have experienced many battles. Many of them have participated in the war in Poland, and many of them have made contributions in Holland and Belgium. Once they enter the position, they will cause thousands of casualties. They are fighting in groups in cities to disrupt the situation, which makes the German armored forces not good at street fighting, At the same time, it has become a nightmare for opponents who want to use lane wars to hold back the Germans. Two guns killed two British soldiers. The sniper was not in a hurry to change his position. He pointed his rifle, which had killed dozens of people, at the window on the second floor, and across the curtain aimed at the British machine gunner who was concentrating on waiting for the time to fire. He knew that if this shot was fired, he would really be exposed, and the remaining British soldiers would immediately resolutely give up the position and retreat to the woods behind the town. But he had to fire, because the machine gun would soon fire, taking the lives of several or even a dozen German soldiers in an instant. He aimed at his goal and said, "I pray to God that you will take the suffering away from me. You will send the great Fuehrer to us, let us invincible forever... I help you save the world, and send their lives back to your arms - if your arms also include hell! Amen¡° Bang He pulled the trigger of his gun and fired his third lethal shot. With the sound of the shot, the other party''s machine gunner immediately fell into a pool of blood. The bullet went into his head from his left eye, and then went out of his body from his neck. Blood immediately splashed on the side of the Deputy shooter, he screamed, quickly crawled on the ground, and then hysterically cried out: "sniper! German sniper! Our men are dead! Antonio is hit! God As he lay on the ground, he began to retreat backward. The British soldier at the door came to help, grabbed his feet and dragged him back away from the window. In the other room, although everyone moved their bodies subconsciously after hearing the shouting, a bad luck guy was hit by a German sniper, and the bullet went through his chest. Although he was not killed immediately, he left a palm sized hole in the lung lobe of the British soldier - obviously, this guy was no longer saved¡° Retreat! Retreat! Come on The head of the British squad leader quickly cried, and then the first out of the room, run to the stairs. Now that the trace has been found, the ambush will become meaningless. Staying here can only become the record of German snipers, so we can only leave this damned place as soon as possible. He rushed down the stairs and saw two of his own soldiers fall to the ground, bloody. He didn''t stay much, because the German soldiers on the opposite side had already rushed up, and the unique sound of G42 machine gun sounded, which hit him not far away and splashed a piece of dust. He quickly found a remote retreat, which is the other side of the window - although a little high. The British monitor dropped his rifle before climbing up and jumping out of the building. He fell to the ground with both feet, and then rolled over to remove his strength. Then he got up and reached out to pick up the man behind him. The first man jumped down and helped him. When he went back to pick up the third man, the soldier who had just climbed up was shot through the chest from behind. Standing below, the British monitor was so scared with blood on his face that he ran away. He didn''t even care to pick up the gun on the ground. The two of them fled all the way to the woods, as if they could save their lives temporarily. Two heads did not return to the run toward there, one before and one after panting has been running. However, with a gunshot, the soldier who ran behind him was like a huge sack that had lost his soul. He fell down with inertia and rolled on the ground for two times, then he didn''t move. The British monitor had to stand still, closed his eyes and raised his hands. He knew that he was doomed this time. In order to save his life, he had to surrender. He was so nervous that he didn''t know whether it was because of the fierce running or the excessive tension. His heart beat very hard¡° Bang Another shot - the British squad leader with his hands up fell to the ground with an unbelievable and resentful look on his face, followed by cold and darkness in his mind------------------ Three days in a row plus more, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Your support is the greatest power of Longling! For the Empire!

 Chapter 353

    "This is a picture of the helicopter. They named it" Crusader ". Our people have seen this kind of aircraft in Berlin. They can take off at any time without using the runway. Because of the appearance of this kind of plane, the ghost has not been able to escape the pursuit. " An old man from British intelligence looked at the photo carefully, then picked up another report and read it.


    Ina sat opposite the old man, waiting for the old man to analyze the information. When the old man mentioned the ghost, ina''s eyebrows beat, but she didn''t speak. She knew what she was talking about now was meaningless.


    After a long time, the old man continued to say, "this is a report on the dynamic performance and improvement scheme of the engine. It is mentioned that the sealing degree of the piston is insufficient, which leads to the decrease of the overall power. The position of the spark plug needs to be improved... "


    He closed the report and thought with a puzzled frown, as if he thought something was wrong: "how can German engine manufacturing technology be so backward? The technical specifications of this engine seem to be very low. As far as I know, it is similar to that used in the export me-109c fighter. Why not? "


    "Did they find something and cheat us with a fake document?" Aina asked coldly, her feelings have become dispensable with the death of the ghost, so she can become more simple and sharp in the implementation of the task.


    The old man shook his head, waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t think he found us. This information doesn''t seem to be forged. If they discover our activities, it is in their best interests to seize them. "


    What they don''t know is that the intelligence is true, and the data that seem very strange are true. When Germany decided to mass produce Crusader helicopters, akado''s production department found an embarrassing problem.


    The problem is that all first-class engines are occupied by front-line forces such as fighters and bombers. If the production of helicopters is waiting for these front-line aircraft to meet the demand or even leave a surplus, it will really take a long time. But many departments are still waiting for this kind of vertical take-off and landing aircraft, so the production department of akado came up with a simple solution.


    Since there is no way to fight for advanced engines, there will always be some inferior engines that everyone can''t look up to, right? Looking around, we focused on the engine of the export-oriented me-109c fighter, which is produced in an engine factory in Austria. The scale is small and the technical confidentiality is very low.


    The German army immediately increased the purchase of me-109c fighter engines and ordered 2000 at a time. Of course, they asked the manufacturers to improve the engines to meet the needs of the military. As a result, due to the limited technical level of the manufacturers themselves, the problems mentioned in the report appeared.


    This is mainly because the engine manufacturer itself is an OEM enterprise, and its design ability is very general. In addition, the level of material distribution is too low, which leads to that the raw materials obtained by this enterprise are not as good as those of the first-line manufacturers. The final compromise result is to copy the original design and make do with the use first. So in fact, the engine performance of the German helicopter is almost the same as that of the exported me-109c fighter.


    In a war, not everything will develop according to someone''s imagination. The competition among various services and the number of models among services are very complicated and terrible. No matter how many engine production lines there are, they will never be able to meet the needs of so many big customers, such as fighters, dive bombers, medium-sized bombers and strategic bombers. Most of the time, when the output of 100 engines has just increased, there is a corresponding demand for 100 more aircraft.


    So most of the time, the production demand of additional projects and non major projects can only compete for development space on low-end products or even civil products. Although the performance has declined, it is better than none, isn''t it?


    It was because Germany did not pay attention to the research and development of inferior weapons with the largest number that the armored forces were submerged by the Soviet tank sea. The reality is so cruel - you can''t stop all the production lines of tank 3 just because leopard tanks are better. Because no matter how many leopard tanks there are, there are still troops that can''t even use No. 3 tank. Of course, this way of thinking is based on sufficient raw materials.


    "Put this aside in advance, and you''ll find a way to get the structural drawings of this helicopter. At least we need to know the performance of this so-called Crusader helicopter. If possible, we''ll copy it. " The old man put the report aside and said, "in the evening, I''ll send someone to take this document to Switzerland, and then fly from there to France."


    "Then I''m going to continue to approach these damned Germans as planned, sleep with them, and get all the information they can get." AI Na said without expression.


    "Ina, you are in a very unstable mood. This is not what a good agent should be in." The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "you know what we have done to make you successful. So your life is not your own, but the national asset of the British Empire! Do you understand? "


    "I understand! I just want to destroy Germany as soon as possible, just want to let those damned people die Aina said, biting her teeth¡° Take care of yourself! Even if I lose, you can''t have an accident! Do you understand? " The old man asked at last¡° Yes! Sir Ina nodded back¡° Must be careful to hide, can not reveal the slightest flaw! In the United Kingdom, Germany has two very powerful spies, codenamed "poison" and "gray wolf". These two enemies have destroyed most of our intelligence eyeliner, so we must be careful with the rest. After thinking about it, the old man began to remind him A ju52 Junker granny transport plane slowly landed on the runway of the airport in the suburb of Cologne. The ugly three propellers in front of it were still turning, and the cabin door of the plane was pushed open from inside. A second lieutenant in a German SS uniform jumped out of the plane, followed by a sergeant in a helmet and tactical vest. He was not armed with a lance, but was wearing a powerful special revolver around his waist. Behind him was an ordinary SS soldier with an mp-44 assault rifle on his back, a saber on his shoulder and a tactical vest full of ammunition. There is a special sign on his arm, which is a special symbol of the SS division 0. Then, the fourth and the fifth, on the plane, slowly walked down 10 special forces of the German SS division 0, two of them were equipped with submachine guns, two of them were equipped with sniper rifles, the remaining six were two with G43 semi-automatic rifles, four with the latest mp-44 assault rifles. Advanced equipment and reasonable tactics make them the most elite combat forces in Germany. Such an action team can even sneak into the enemy''s rear to carry out sabotage missions. Of course, so far most of the special forces only carry out combat missions at home. They are gradually expanding their scale until one day they can become the sword of Germany and appear on the battlefield¡° The great head of state, akado? Long live Rudolph! good afternoon. Lieutenant! I''ve been informed of your mission here. May I have a look at your identification and special operation permit? " The commander of the local SS Garrison who welcomed the operation team, a lieutenant commander, stood at attention. The idea of the lieutenant commander is very simple: Although he is higher than the other party in rank, the second lieutenant is from Berlin, and he works in the top command of the intelligence department. It is said that he has a teacher-student relationship with the abnormal Colonel guldo - so it''s better to respect him. If he doesn''t make the other party dissatisfied, it''s not worth the loss¡° Mr. commander! You are very kind The second lieutenant immediately took out his certificate, as well as the permit for the special operation, and handed it to the commander: "we''ll take action tonight. Is there any problem?" After checking the documents, the commander handed these things back to the lieutenant, then nodded with a smile: "the operation can start at any time. If you feel necessary, I will gather a company''s soldiers to cooperate with you in the arrest operation."¡° Of course, that would be the best! " The second lieutenant nodded and laughed: "but please call your most reliable subordinates. I don''t want to scare off those who are trying to do harm to the Empire."¡° Oh, I see! I will mobilize the most reliable troops here to accompany you. " The commander nodded and asked, "are these spies really so important? Is it worth the intelligence agency''s personal attention? "¡° Important? The spy was sent to Germany with the spy who killed the head of state. " As he walked on, the second lieutenant said, "what level do you think it is?" The lieutenant was stunned. Then he took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead while following the second lieutenant''s steps: "I see! I immediately mobilized people. This time, none of them could run away! "¡° Our work is very special, so we usually don''t talk too much! We can''t say anything like that until we''ve got everyone The second lieutenant stopped for a moment, then looked back and said seriously, "if they run this time, you and I will be sent to the front line... So, we must try our best!"¡° Yes The commander nodded. In the evening, in the SS camp, more than a dozen trucks rushed out of the gate, on which stood the fierce SS soldiers. In the leading car, the second lieutenant and the lieutenant were sitting side by side in the back seat, expressionless.

 Chapter 354

    "When! When! When There was a knock on the door. A sleeping man was awakened by the knock. He came to the door with sleepy eyes and asked aloud, "who is that? What''s the matter so late? "


    "The SS Gestapo. Please help to investigate a case. " Outside the door came the voice of a simple and honest man.


    "Me? You want me to investigate the case? I''m just an ordinary little nobleman. I''ve never done anything too much. Have you found the wrong person? " The man asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Sir, we are the SS Gestapo. Please help us to investigate a case. If you still don''t cooperate, we will take compulsory measures!" The simple and honest voice outside the door said.


    "God! wait a moment! I''m going to open the door! Don''t mess around! I am a legitimate imperial nobleman The man unlocked the door and opened the door: "don''t shoot! I cooperate! I''ll cooperate


    At least three flashlights flashed directly on the face of the man who opened the door. Suddenly, several SS soldiers with guns swarmed into the room. The leading SS officer handed the man an arrest warrant, which read the name of the man''s family: "noble sir, I want to ask you whether you were on Wednesday last week, Introduce a woman to an officer and lie that she is your niece. "


    "I did introduce a girl to the officer as his fiancee. That girl is really my niece!" After reading the arrest warrant, the man was already scared out of his wits. He cried and begged for mercy: "I''m just introducing! I really didn''t do anything


    "I''m sorry, sir. This woman is not your niece, but a British spy. " The officer snorted and said, "besides, it''s a man who has committed a terrible crime of trying to assassinate the Fuehrer. You should know that according to the provisions of the Empire''s wartime management regulations, the 13th additional clause, the spy Prevention Act, we have the right to execute you and confiscate all your property."


    "I really don''t know anything! I am wronged! Please let me go! Please let me go The man knelt down in tears and crawled to the SS officer: "I''m just an ordinary German! I don''t know anything. "


    The officer kicked away the man kneeling on the ground without any pity: "I advise you to tell me what you know, otherwise the gods will not be able to save you. If you stop crying that you don''t know anything, I''ll start execution. "


    "Wait! wait! That niece is someone my wife knows! She said the woman was her distant relative! I really don''t know! You can ask her! Go to my wife and find out! " The man quickly and loudly explained all the things he knew, for fear of missing a little bit.


    "Bang!" At about the same time when the man gave up his wife, there was a gunshot in the room. Everyone was startled. Two soldiers rushed into the bedroom with guns. When they kicked open the door and rushed in, they saw blood all over the bed and a woman who was beyond recognition.


    "Wife! My God! dear! What are you doing? What did I do wrong? Are you going to do this to me? " The man originally rushed into the room, but as soon as he saw the body on the bed, he rushed forward, holding his wife''s body and wailing loudly.


    "Search! Dig three feet and find me evidence! " The officer now understood the situation, as if they had found the wrong person - obviously, the man of the family was a timid scapegoat, and the woman who committed suicide was the British spy the SS wanted to catch. Now, as a witness, the woman has committed suicide first, and they can only seek some material evidence second.


    The room that used to be neat was turned upside down. Soon many hidden treasury bonds, securities and private property certificates were found out. In addition, some deposits and cash were piled up on the coffee table in the living room. Naturally, after a while, the identity of the hostess was verified. She was really suspicious. As a German, her correspondence relatives were all British.


    The officer took out his pistol and pointed it at the man who was still holding his wife''s body and crying with regret. He said with regret, "if you want to blame it, it''s because you married a woman you shouldn''t marry... Your property will contribute to the rise of Germany... Goodbye."


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, the crying stopped. Night, it seems to restore calm.


    "Wow!" The door was knocked open from the outside, and the SS soldiers on the other side rushed into the house. It was empty, with papers all over the floor and an iron brazier burning a lot of things.


    Just an hour ago, the head of the intelligence war, that is, the old man who spoke to Aina, got the news from China that a family member of a spy who was lurking in Germany was missing in London. This intelligence immediately attracted the attention of the cunning old man. He guessed the possibility of his exposure just a few minutes ago, He burned some important documents, and then, ignoring everything else, ran away with all the money he could find.


    The most popular scene appeared in the operation of capturing Aina that night. A special forces operation team, like in the exercise, staged a regular multi-point breakthrough strategy. Two Raiders broke into the window, and four soldiers at the door broke the door at almost the same time. Six people rushed into the house at the same time, and then more than a dozen SS soldiers followed up and penetrated, completely controlling every corner of the house.


    The intelligence Lieutenant from Berlin and the local SS Lieutenant walked into the room, sneering at the leading figure, ina. Ina sat on the bed, her upper body completely uncovered, and seemed unprepared for the sudden attack¡° What''s going on? Why did you SS bastards break into my house? Are you crazy? I''m a noble! It''s an officer! "Yes..." ina''s fiance, who was still in bed, was obviously very dissatisfied. Everyone was staring at her naked fiance and yelled¡° If I were you, shut up now! Because after a while, even if you don''t want to speak, I''ll knock your teeth and let you say everything you know. " The second lieutenant snorted coldly, without paying any attention to the Juncker noble officer who was shouting in bed¡° You! How dare you insult me? I''m major! I''m the national defense force... "The Juncker noble officer was so angry that he just wanted to scold him¡° Bang A member of the special forces team with a gun pulled the trigger, and a bullet hit the Juncker noble officer''s knee, in exchange for the officer''s scream¡° If I didn''t want to ask you later, I would have broken your head! " The second lieutenant said maliciously. Then he turned his eyes and stared at the naked ina and asked, "Miss ina, or spy Miss ina, are you going with us in your clothes? Or just go back with us? "¡° How do you know I''m going with you? Can''t I resist? " Said ina with a sneer¡° I''d like to know what kind of resistance you use! " The lieutenant next to the lieutenant looked at his soldiers around him with pride and said, "I advise you to put on your clothes quickly, or I don''t mind letting my men interrogate you now!"¡° What do I fight with? Ha ha ha ha, that''s an interesting question! " AI Na said with a smile, as she said, she took out the hand buried under the sheet. It turned out to be the military pistol worn by the screaming man on the bed. Anna points her gun at the second lieutenant as fast as lightning. As a result, she is hit by several guns at the same time when she is halfway through the action. There were bullets from the sniper on the building not far away, and from the Raider with her mp-44 assault rifle on her side. In a word, in a moment, ina, who was still thinking of fighting, was beaten into a sieve¡° Bang¡° Suddenly! Suddenly There was a lot of gunfire¡° cease-fire! Cease fire The second lieutenant called out with a cold face. When he called out a second time, everyone stopped shooting. The soldiers of the special operations team even began to change their magazines¡° What can we do? " The commander asked with a pale face, "what can I do if I kill such an important prisoner?"¡° She''s fighting! Of course, I''ll kill you! " The second lieutenant just didn''t look very good and didn''t look depressed: "it''s a great achievement to be able to take away such a spy hidden by the middle-level technical department officers. There''s no need to be upset. "¡° But if we catch her alive, at least we can find out a lot of useful things from her mouth. " The commander said pitifully. The second lieutenant waved his hand: "it''s not worth wasting soldiers'' lives in order to make a living. Now that we have a way to get this ina, we have a way to get another one! "¡° the other one? There''s another one? " The commander was stunned, then asked¡° Don''t ask what you don''t need to know! It''s not good for you to know so much! " The second lieutenant looked at Aina, who was just beautiful, and now she is a pile of broken meat. Then he looked at Juncker''s noble officer, who was lying on one side, and he ordered, "take him away, ask us what we want to know, and then execute him." Several soldiers immediately came forward, pulled the noble officer up from his bed, regardless of the blood on his body and the gun on his knee, and dragged him down the stairs. The second lieutenant looked around and continued to order, "search!"

 Chapter 355

    Although we have seen the appearance of the Fuehrer''s residence outside, and countless photos in newspapers have made the appearance of the building no longer mysterious, few people can enter it, and few people can really touch the core of the Empire.


    Despite all the preparations and even the worst, Wilhelmina is still quite curious about the head of the Third Reich. After all, now her Holland is "a sacred and indivisible part of Germany". This sentence was said by the head of state, full of unreasonable and overbearing.


    After walking out of the beautiful Mercedes Benz limousine and just looking at the German head of state''s residence in the dark, Wilhelmina walked into the hall of the building surrounded by waiters. When the waiter opened the door, the former queen of Holland was shocked by the scenery and could not speak any more.


    In the middle of the hall, there is pure and elegant white marble. The walls are white marble, the floors are white marble, and even the columns are white marble. On the white background, there is a more luxurious and maddening color. All the patterns are golden. With the eyes of Wilhelmina, we can naturally see that those golden patterns are made of gold and pasted with very thin gold foil.


    On the dome of the hall, there is a huge crystal lamp. It''s decorated with hundreds of white light bulbs. There are also various kinds of crystal and other ornaments on it, which will shine like daylight at night. Seeing this huge chandelier, Wilhelmina naturally knows how much the crystal chandelier is worth, because the chandelier was removed and transported from her palace in Holland.


    The huge crystal lamp makes the whole hall shine like day. The beautiful velvet curtains and murals beside the windows are of great value. The most amazing thing is the whole set of valuable antique furniture. Wilhelmina has also seen these furniture, because it is the king''s favorite treasure. The precious furniture combined with the cloth decoration of various colors of silk around suddenly makes people feel like entering heaven.


    "The great Fuehrer really knows how to enjoy it." Wilhelmina frowned and made a sarcastic remark. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Without looking at the snow-white marble wall tiles and floor tiles used in the whole building, the furniture and various decorations looted from several royal castles in this hall have already come out of people''s imagination of luxury. Wilhelmina can''t even calculate exactly how much it will cost to complete such an art palace, which is a collection of Royal treasures from all over the world.


    In fact, Wilhelmina misunderstood akado. After all, he did not have the energy to ask about the value of some decorative furniture and chandeliers, because there were more things waiting for him to decide one by one.


    These art treasures from Holland, Belgium and Denmark were all looted by the SS and some big nobles to please the head of state or just to "dedicate to the beloved head of state". Although it''s valuable outside, it really doesn''t cost much energy.


    Akkado even admonished Reinhardt and others to try not to do such unimportant things because of these things. Although to a certain extent, akkado prevented the continued plundering of other countries'' art treasures, he also knew that this could only alleviate a little, but could not fundamentally stop the occurrence of such things.


    Today, we have invited a variety of distinguished guests, including the Italian ambassador to Germany, the ambassador of the Republic of China to Germany, and all kinds of political dignitaries. But these people, compared with the coming great figures, do not have enough weight in the core interests of the Empire.


    Among the big names invited this time are former queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands, former King Christian X of Denmark, former King Leopold III of Belgium and, of course, King Haakon VII of Norway, who has just been sent to Berlin. Although the Norwegian war is still going on, the victory of Germany is certain.


    Of course, in addition to King Leopold III, there are also general grudo, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Belgian army sent by acardo himself, who was the former major general of Belgium and is now the general of the Third Reich. After propaganda and packaging, the Belgian anti German element, who was killed by the British and French allied forces, has become a pro German representative of the Belgian military.


    In addition to these captured European royal families, there are also the rulers of Germany''s vassal states, among which the most important ally is Romanian leader Antonescu, who provides more than half of Germany''s oil resources. As one of Germany''s most important allies, Antonescu was placed in the position of head of state akado? Around Rudolph.


    Along with former queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands came the ambassador of the Republic of China to Germany. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Could he really see and touch what he saw? Is such luxury and delicacy really made by the country that was defeated in the first World War? It seems that as a victor of the first World War, China''s current situation is not as good as one tenth of the current defeated country?


    It starts with the usher pushing the door open. The exclamation of ambassadors and nobles of some small countries never stopped. Even if they have entered the hall, these people are still like a group of country bumpkins who have never seen the world. From time to time, they will be surprised by a small detail. In addition to exclamation, the only thought in everyone''s mind was to ask each other about a seemingly insignificant little thing, from which palace the treasure was collected.


    On a long table facing the gate, there is a beautiful silk tabletop, on which is a wine glass tower piled up with transparent crystal cups of the same size, and a waiter in full dress. Pouring wine into the glass tower. Red wine from France is flowing slowly along the glass tower¡° Gentlemen! ladies! I believe no one doubts that Germany can sweep through France and finally win the war as it did in those years. Most of you are already members of the Third Reich, so this honor belongs to everyone of you Akado raised his glass and began his toast speech: "the Empire will be invincible, and you will become the new aristocrats who witness the rise of the Empire!"¡° For the Fuehrer! Cheers Krupp took his glass and said with a loud smile, "I wish our head of state good health!"¡° For the Fuehrer! Cheers All of us have to raise our wine glasses. There are either ambassadors from Germany, servants who rely on the breath of Germany, or nobles who are subjugated. Who dares not to give face to the head of state¡° thank you! Distinguished guests Acardo raised his glass and echoed: "today is a memorable day. Belgium, Denmark, the Netherlands, Norway, Luxembourg and other regions have reached an agreement with the Third Reich of Germany to merge into the holy Third Reich of Germany. From today on, this empire will take the world''s first power as its goal, and it will be invincible in our hands. "¡° Long live the Fuehrer! Long live the Third Reich of great Germany All the leaders of the Third Reich stood up and raised their right hands to salute. Among them are business leaders boss and Krupp, military leaders marshal brauchich, Admiral Cooper, and the leader of the SS, Reinhardt, who has been described as the devil by outsiders. And, of course, there are the head of state''s loyalists, jereen Nike, and foreign minister Angela Merkel. What is this? Threat by force? The army has taken control of the whole territory of these countries, and even the special governor who governs these occupied areas has been sent out. We prisoners at the lower levels do not agree to sign and merge into the so-called "holy great German Third Empire". Do you still want to kill us and set an example to others? A few kings and queens who had to stand up and salute with him thought bitterly. But if you want to think about it, you will never dare to say it. Even though there are still some resistance elements in some parts of these countries, and even a few parts of these countries are still not occupied by the German army, now they are really sitting here, they have to consider their personal safety - the bloody butcher akado? When Rudolph was civilized, he called himself the head of state like a gentleman. When he turned his face, he did not taboo what kind of Royal noble you were. If he did not believe it, the former German Emperor Wilhelm II was an example. Just as everyone was pushing the cup and changing the cup, a SS officer came over when akado, with Mercedes, Anna and Fanny, the three beauties who were powerful enough to make people retreat, chatted with general grudo at the reception. He went up to akado and whispered in akado''s ear, "British female spy, we have found one who was killed in the resistance, and the other is still missing." Akado nodded, and then continued to talk with general grudo about how to govern Belgium together: "Mr. grudo, as I said just now, I decided to arm 200000 Belgian troops and manage the French region together with the existing forces when conditions permit in the future." Grudo had thought about it when akado listened to the report, so he immediately responded: "I believe that the future of France will develop better under the management of the Third Reich of great Germany." Akado laughed, very happy smile, he once again raised his glass: "let''s raise our glass again, just the Empire cracked a British spy case, the female spy has been killed, the empire is still solid!"¡° Cheers Everyone raised their glasses willingly or unwillingly.

 Chapter 356

    On a dark night, an old British destroyer, flashing lights, quietly approached a dilapidated wharf. This half destroyed dock is full of craters on both sides, but also full of anti-aircraft guns.


    This is the last dock in Dunkirk that can dock large ships, and allied fighters have lost a total of 90 to protect the dock. In order to ensure the safety of the wharf, more than 100 anti-aircraft guns are arranged here.


    On the dock, there are full of panic and helpless British soldiers. Their ammunition has been ransacked and supplied to the front-line cover troops. Their guns have also been taken away and sent to the French rear troops. After all, the commonality of French ammunition and British ammunition is poor, so the French troops receiving British ammunition have to take a batch of guns.


    So in addition to the fierce French and British forces on the periphery, most of the remaining soldiers in the core of Dunkirk were poor soldiers without guns and ammunition. Once the German troops break through the fragile outer line, the British and French forces have only one choice to surrender.


    After the British destroyer leaned on the dock, it put down its own hanging ladder in a hurry, so the starving British soldiers began to board the destroyer slowly under the command of the officers. This is the British "operation generator", using all the strength that can be used to save the British army.


    But sadly, the operation in the daytime suffered a heavy failure. On the first day of operation generator, Britain was sunk one cruiser, seven destroyers and 20 transport ships. These poor warships were sunk by the aircraft carrier fleet of the German navy off the coast of Dunkirk, and the 20 swordfish torpedo bombers that went to attack the German fleet never came back, which made the British stop the idea of using the air force to annihilate the German high seas fleet.


    As a result, the rush to transport troops, which used to be a race against the clock, can only be carried out at night. In this way, the losses are reduced to a tolerable level, but the efficiency is only one third or less of the original.


    Don''t think that all night operations are safe, at least not in front of the German air force. In order to improve the bombing level of the bomber formation at night, the do-217 bomber formation and the butcher strategic bomber troops often visited Dunkirk at night. Although the bombing accuracy was average, it seriously slowed down the withdrawal speed of the British troops.


    The weather this evening was very bad, with clouds and some light rain, so when the destroyer arrived at night, the German air force did not appear in the sky of Dunkirk.


    "Major general Montgomery, congratulations on your promotion and your transfer back to the UK as commander of the third army of the local army." On the quayside, Lord Goth sighed and said to Montgomery, who was about to leave Dunkirk, "I always have a hunch that this time we are doomed."


    The sea breeze blew on Montgomery''s face, making him feel a little cold. Montgomery looked at the black soldiers who were boarding the ship and preparing to flee back to England. He said to Lord Goth helplessly: "whether I can hold my ground in England depends on how many soldiers you can retreat back this time. You know, even if the king ordered the mobilization, we can''t train so many elite at one time


    "I heard that hurricane fighters are stepping up production. I hope there won''t be any more problems this time." Lord Goth was a bit dispirited. Under his command, nearly 150000 troops of the British Empire were defeated in a mess, and now at least 50000 of them have been lost in Dunkirk. This made him feel aggrieved, because after all, this battle was not under his command, but the defeated French general gammerlin.


    Montgomery nodded and said with approval: "I know that once France is defeated, the bombing path of the German air force will be shortened by hundreds of kilometers. Whether it can defend British territory depends on whether the air force can defend the sky."


    "Nelson Spirit tells us not to be too pessimistic in everything! The British Empire has not yet passed the barrier! " Lord Goth said: "I will stick to Dunkirk until the last second, hoping that the navy can win the war like a man."


    "I can''t or can''t manage these." "I''m more worried about whether we''ll lose the Mediterranean and the Suez Canal if there''s something wrong with France and Italian troops in North Africa," Montgomery said


    "If we lose the Suez Canal, the rest of the world will be tough." Gotter''s mood became more complicated when he heard Montgomery''s words. Once Germany and its quasi ally Italy had an idea about the Mediterranean, the British transport line would be cut off by more than half. This situation is not far from Britain.


    Germany also has a pathetic Romania to provide stable oil supply. If Britain loses the Suez Canal, then the oil in the Middle East, raw materials from India and even rubber in the Far East can only bypass the Cape of good hope - if France falls down, it is not safe even to go to the South Atlantic.


    In this way, Britain will be reduced from a blockade country to a blockaded country. The British Empire itself is only a small island. Its ability to resist the blockade is not as good as that of Germany as a mainland country. Therefore, once Germany achieves this strategic goal, Britain will be more passive than ever.


    "The German head of state is really a master of strategy." Gott sighed again. He suddenly felt that he had not sighed as much in his life as in the past month. Since he led the 150000 British troops into Belgium, it seems that bad luck has never left him. Thousands of brand-new tanks have been discarded along the way. Now there are only less than 200 left. Moreover, all the 200 tanks will be left here, and none of them will be transported back to China. Guns and cars were all lost, and even tents and medicines were given to the Germans all the way. Goth felt like the German transport captain. He gave the German what they needed. Now the Germans are short of tens of thousands of cheap labor. Goth knows that through the continuous efforts of kammerlin and himself, they are looking to fill the hole for the Germans. If akkado can survive Goth''s evaluation, he may be elated. He used the conclusion drawn from his previous life''s repeated study of German strategy and tactics in World War II to put it into practice in this world. It seems that the effect is good, and it can make the United Kingdom, which has won without losing, so exhausted¡° I''m more worried about Germany playing harder. " Montgomery said: "if these Germans woo the Turks and directly threaten the oil fields in the Middle East, this is the most fatal thing. If they deploy a long-range air force in Turkey, we will have to wait at least 20 years if we want to use oil from the Middle East with those tattered air defense weapons in the Middle East. "¡° It can''t be true? Did not Germany offend all the countries in the Middle East? Will akkado, the German head of state, do such a stupid trick? " Gort asked in disbelief¡° If he did, it would be the ultimate cruelty. " Montgomery frowned and said, "he''s not afraid to go to war with the British Empire and France, and he''s afraid to offend the local snakes in the Middle East? As long as he destroys the oil fields, even if he turns against us and Germany, what can he do to support us? Maybe we need to supplement some things. "¡° Then I''ll send a telegram to Prime Minister Churchill, at least let him stabilize Italy, win over Turkey, and see if there is any hope... To maintain the present situation... "Lord Goth saw a crew come to urge Montgomery to board the ship, and then he went back with his adjutant and staff. Looking at his back, Montgomery found that Lord Goth''s back seemed to be bent. He followed the two crew members who came to pick him up and went to the opposite place. Facing the sea breeze, he boarded the destroyer returning to England. Ironically, the British destroyer was actually rented from the United States, old and backward. Compared with the new German destroyers, these American destroyers don''t seem to take advantage of artillery, let alone other capabilities. Just because of the need to maintain the number of navies, Britain had to trade overseas military bases for these junk goods. Standing in the bow of the ship, Montgomery could not help feeling: when has the British Empire been so weak? In order to suppress the development and growth of a Germany, it is beyond our ability. When the war came, the seemingly powerful Anglo French Alliance collapsed in an instant. In less than a month, the victory was handed over to the weak Germany. What''s wrong with the world? Is he still in the dream did not wake up? The sea was dark, like a huge beast with a bloody mouth, it seemed that it could devour everything. The destroyer set sail in a dark light and slowly sailed to the wide sea. It had prevented countless aggressors, even Napoleon, from walking in the English channel, but now it is a desperate situation for the British and French allied forces to retreat¡° God, please bless the British Empire through this time Montgomery closed his eyes and felt the sea breeze slapping his cheek. The salty air made people more sober. However, Montgomery, who was used to land, was not comfortable with the shaking deck at his feet. Once again, the goddess of luck showed her true self through the pious prayers of some people. Montgomery''s destroyer all the way back to Britain, and just after this destroyer, four British transport ships full of people were sunk by German submarines, causing a huge loss of more than 5000 people - these soldiers, including the crew, fell into the cold water, because they can''t swim and the cold temperature, only 19 survived.

 Chapter 357

    Today''s British Empire is a new year for old ladies, and it''s getting worse every year. The first World War wiped out the blood and bone of this late hero, and this time acardo went to war again, the whole British community discovered a terrible fact - they didn''t even have enough money to fight again.


    This time, the British Royal Navy pieced together almost all of their family resources. Originally, they wanted to compete with the German Navy, but they found that it seemed that the German Navy''s overall strength had made the British Navy fear three points.


    Just one day and two nights after the start of the generator project, the Royal Navy felt that it was unable to do what it wanted. Although a large number of British civilian ships took part in the rescue of British soldiers, the terrible loss report really made the British government have a headache. Within 36 hours, Britain lost one cruiser, eight destroyers and 27 large transport ships, not including all kinds of civilian ships with temporary statistical difficulties. It is conservatively estimated that at least 100 ships were sunk by Germany, with tonnage ranging from 270 tons to 4000 tons.


    But such a huge loss only made Britain rush back less than 7000 soldiers. According to a preliminary estimate, if 7000 people are rushed back, at least 150000 tons of ships will be lost. And it''s going to be extended to four days - that''s about the limit the defence around Dunkirk can hold on to. In other words, Britain''s generator plan this time can only rush 15000 soldiers back home.


    As a result, the day after Montgomery left Dunkirk, Britain organized a fleet of 221 ships in the hope of expanding the number of people to more than 20000. However, the operation became futile under the cooperation of the German air force and the German Navy. After 43 civilian ships and two destroyers were lost, The British navy was forced to completely stop the foolishness of daytime operations.


    At present, there are 310000 French troops and 137000 British troops remaining in Dunkirk. These troops are stuck in the position, lack of medicine and supplies. What''s more desperate is that they have to face the elite infantry that the German army has not played much, and there are thousands of cannons that have just been pushed to the front by the Germans.


    Because the fighting time was advanced by one year, and because the German army launched the war against Britain, France, Belgium and other countries more quickly at the instigation of akkado, the number and proportion of troops in the Dunkirk siege changed this time. This time, the number of British Expeditionary soldiers was a little less. The total strength was only a little more than 170000, including those who were dressed and killed. Now there are only about 150000 people, while France''s strength is much more than its original strength. A total of about 310000 people were surrounded. Of course, because of Belgium''s surrender, there were not a large number of Belgian troops in the encirclement.


    What''s fatal is that akado is not as easy to cheat as Hitler, and Catherine, the commander of the air force, did not have the incomparable influence in front of the head of state like Goering. Therefore, more troops were mobilized in this air battle, and the ground battle did not stop. Of course, the German Navy was stronger than ever, and these factors together affected the battle of Dunkirk.


    On this day, another disastrous fact was put in front of the British and French allied forces. Two 400 mm caliber railguns captured by Germany in France and four 280 mm caliber railguns were transported to Dunkirk together. These six cannons were arranged in effective shooting positions to cover the port area of Dunkirk, That night, two 400mm heavy guns fired for the first time, killing almost half of the hundreds of British officers and soldiers on the dock who were ready to retreat.


    A shell hit the concrete wharf and directly blasted out a 30 meter diameter pit. A battalion of British troops waiting to retreat on it, including the battalion commander, killed more than 170 people. Of course, the second gun was not so lucky, only hit the nearby beach, because the soft beach unloaded most of the strength of the shell, which weighed more than one ton, so it only caused dozens of casualties.


    The 280 mm cannon followed suit, shelling the entire Dunkirk area. Just into the middle of the night, German bombers poured out. More than 300 bombers of various types came to visit the positions of the British and French allied forces, dropping more than 1200 tons of bombs at one go, making Dunkirk a sea of fire. In addition to the crazy attack of German submarines, the British navy and civilian ships lost 31 ships of different sizes on that night, and then more than 1900 people were transported back.


    "No more death! No matter how many naval and civilian vessels there are, they can''t afford to be consumed like this! " A Navy General patted the table and complained loudly.


    Another general nodded and said with approval: "we have lost too many troops. We are simply adding to the German record! The German bombing and shelling at night are more and more accurate, and the loss at night is almost equal to that in the daytime! If it goes on like this, our navy will sacrifice for the army in the English Channel! "


    "You think our army is better?" Montgomery sat on one side and did not speak, but another army general slapped the table and got angry: "we have 32000 people on board and retreated, only 9000 people in Britain! More soldiers sank with the ship at sea than died in battle! Is this gathering to deliver food to the Germans? "


    Winston Churchill, the prime minister sitting on the throne, also had a lot to suffer. He didn''t want to see such a retreat. The loss of such huge human and material resources and the waste of so much combat power of the Navy only rescued less than one tenth of the troops, and the number of people who were killed when they fled at sea was more than the loss in front battlefield. Such an action was a failure to the extreme for him, so he immediately ordered the emergency meeting to discuss the next thing. If in peacetime, the competition between the Navy and the army seems to be a favorite thing, at least the orderly competition between them can be guaranteed. But this internal friction was no longer allowed to interfere with the operation, so Churchill decided to stop the quarrel in the conference room¡° okay! Everybody! Don''t make any noise! Now the navy has come up with two plans to deal with this crisis. " Churchill coughed twice and said, "instead of arguing here, let''s see what to do next."¡° The navy has drawn up two sets of operational plans. The first is to stop the operation of emergency personnel and ensure the safety of the Imperial Maritime transport line. " "This plan can temporarily save some naval forces and allow the naval fleet with too much loss time to rest," a navy general said¡° Give up? Give up the remaining 100000 troops in Dunkirk? Easy to say. If the German team lands, what can we do to fight back? With boy scouts? " An army general gave a cold hum¡° So, general Montgomery. I want to know if it is possible for us to hold on to the British mainland now if our expeditionary forces are completely destroyed in Dunkirk. " Churchill looked at Montgomery, the new commander of the third army, and asked¡° Now we have about 80000 soldiers who can fight in the first World War, including 10000 people who have retreated back, about 90000 of us can fight immediately, but they lack heavy weapons and equipment. " Montgomery told the truth: "we are mobilizing troops. In a month, about 100000 troops will be trained, but the combat effectiveness of these troops is hard to say."¡° 200000 troops? 200000 troops? Half a million troops were defeated by the Germans. What''s the role of 200000 people? " A general of the British Army sighed helplessly and said, "it''s hard to say how much effect even 300000 people can play."¡° We estimate that Germany will be able to raise about 100 transport ships. If Germany plans to use armored forces on the three British Islands, the first wave of landing troops will not exceed 40000. Even so, we don''t have a local advantage. " Montgomery said: "Germany in the Netherlands, Belgium, Denmark and Norway have a lot of use of airborne troops, which gives us a lot of trouble in the deployment of defense. If we disperse our forces in defense, even if we have twice as many forces, we will not be able to guarantee the absolute security of the southern region. " He didn''t finish all of this, and he continued to attack Churchill''s fragile heart: "our A13 Mark 2 tank and Matilda 2 tank are not as good as the German Leopard tank, so if we want to drive the armored forces of the German landing forces out of the sea, we need to equip at least more than 1000 tanks."¡° 1000? " Churchill was also shocked by Montgomery''s statement, but he knew that there were still a few pounds in Britain. The navy is crazy waiting for the launch of the new ship, and the documents from the air force urging the production of Hurricane fighters are about to bury him. Now the army is also going to collect debts. Will this let him live? Thinking of this, he had to look at the old subordinates of the Navy and said with difficulty, "or, let''s discuss the second plan? After all, this first plan is too expensive for the army. "¡° The second plan was proposed by the captain of the hood, Col. Cole, and the fleet commander, lieutenant general Holland. This plan is to dispatch the main fleet of the Royal Navy to annihilate the German high seas fleet in the English Channel. " Said one of the admirals. Next to him, lieutenant general Holland got up and said, "as long as we can kill the German high seas fleet in one fell swoop, then the generator project can be carried out in the daytime and the surrounded army forces can be saved."¡° Lieutenant general Holland! I hope you can understand that we don''t have a good way to deal with the German fleet on the high seas. If we attack rashly, we will only take the fleet of the Shanghai army. " Churchill frowned and said that he knew that if the naval fleet attacked rashly, it would be suicide¡° I am sure to wipe out the German high seas fleet! Because, they have a biggest weakness! " General Holland said that he was determined to win.

 Chapter 358

    "Weakness?" Winston Churchill needed a victory, he needed a great victory to continue the myth of the British Empire. Hearing what lieutenant general Holland said, he seemed to see the future, as if he had stood on the monument of winning the war.


    "After repeated research and discussion, I have proved that although the German high seas fleet is strong, it has a fatal weakness." Lieutenant general Holland looked Churchill in the eye and said, "this is also a fatal weakness that has been proved after our disastrous defeat two days ago."


    "Tell me!" Churchill couldn''t wait to find out what the weakness of Holland''s words was, and if it could be used successfully, whether it was really possible to defeat the German high seas fleet at one go.


    "German aircraft carriers can''t fight at night!" Holland did not sell off, but very simply said his own idea: "I asked the technical personnel on the Royal ark aircraft carrier, they all said that taking off naval fighters on a windy night was suicidal, this is still in the case of our army using a large number of two seater fighters and bombers! In order to pursue performance, German fighters are all single pilot, so they are less likely to be able to fight at night! "


    "Go on!" Churchill seems to have thought of something, but he is not a professional naval fleet commander after all, so he plans to listen to lieutenant general Holland''s advice.


    "We can note that in the last two days of the implementation of the generator plan, our army''s losses at night were basically caused by three things: the first was mines, the second was submarines, and the third was large bombers." Lieutenant general Holland held out three fingers and said, "this shows a problem, that is, their navy and Air Force fighters are the same as ours! There is no way to go out at night! In other words, even if it is forced to go out, it has no ability to attack! "


    "In addition to the aircraft carriers with strong attack ability in the daytime, the German navy fleet is full of small boats that can''t be on the table. As long as our warship team rushes into the other aircraft carrier fleet, it only takes half an hour, I will be sure to sink all the German ships!" Lieutenant general Holland said confidently.


    Indeed, if any British battleship is allowed to rush into the German naval fleet, those crisp aircraft carriers and the convoy with obviously insufficient gun caliber are just a small dish under the gun of the battleship.


    In the British Navy''s weapons catalogue, there is a kind of warship famous for attacking and bullying small boats, which is the Royal Navy''s Battlecruiser. At this moment, the British battlecruisers include the hood and prestige. If you add the cruisers and destroyers with similar speed, you are absolutely sure to sink all the German naval fleets in two hours.


    "This method is not unexpected, but there is a congenital defect in the whole plan." A Naval General seemed to scoff at the plan: "the aircraft carrier based aircraft has a long occupation and observation distance. If there is no accident, we will definitely find our fleet at a distance of at least 150 nautical miles. Even if it is not enough to attack, it is enough to escape. The Navy sent out warships and the other side fled. This kind of thing is not once or twice. "


    "This time it''s different. They''re all focused on the English channel, so our fleet can get closer to the enemy!" Lieutenant general Holland said firmly: "and we can lurk in our coastal waters in batches, slowly approaching the German fleet! No matter how many reconnaissance planes they have, they can''t get close to our coastline at the risk of being shot down! "


    "By the way! Hurricane fighters have accumulated a certain amount recently. Are you sure to send out 30 German reconnaissance planes to drive them out Lieutenant Holland asked, looking at some of the air force generals.


    "If we just expel the reconnaissance planes of the German Navy, we should be able to concentrate our forces." A general of the air force looked at Churchill and nodded before he said, "but once this mission is carried out, the only 35 hurricane fighters of our army can only be concentrated near the coastline. By then, the air defense over the whole Britain will be as undefended as before."


    During the day, the ground-based air force was used to cover the target and approached the target quietly. At night, the ground-based air force suddenly appeared and accelerated to rush to the German fleet. Under the condition of night artillery, the German navy fleet was destroyed. This plan is feasible!


    Churchill came to this conclusion immediately after a brief thought. As long as the big trouble at sea can be solved at one go, the rest of Dunkirk will be very easy to handle. Even 200000 army troops will be left in Dunkirk. With the Navy as a barrier, the Germans will not be able to cross the strait for a while.


    But this time, the Navy had to bet on the most elite warships to fight to death, and the outcome was unpredictable. Once it won, it could bring Germany back to its original shape, and once it lost, it would make itself depressed. This is the legendary battle of the British Empire!


    He thought of this, so he nodded to today''s emergency meeting and hammered the tone: "so! Arrange the main force of the fleet to go south! Stand by near the English Channel! Then look for a chance to fight with a fleet of hood, prestige, three cruisers and six destroyers


    After a pause, he continued to give the order: "in order to confuse Germany, continue to withdraw Dunkirk troops these days! As bait for the German high seas fleet! In addition, the air force deployed elite forces and concentrated hurricane fighters to ensure absolute air safety on the day of operation! "


    "Yes Everyone stood at attention and responded to Churchill¡° How sure are you? " After the meeting, Churchill left lieutenant general Holland, who provided the action plan, to ask for some details of the action in person¡° If there is no accident, at least 70% of them will be sure! This time, the German Navy can''t run as long as it takes the bait! " Holland confidently said: "the night combat capability of the German Navy, I evaluated, is similar to the firepower of three cruisers! Even if we count three so-called armored ships, they are not rivals of prestige and hood at all¡° What''s more. " Holland thought for a while and added: "once our fleet entangles the German aircraft carrier, the following battleships just need to catch up..." "the battle of national transportation! That''s it Churchill said bleakly, looking heroic, but he gambled the whole national fortune on a battle, which itself is the sorrow of a strong man. At the same time when Churchill decided to put all his eggs in one basket, a large number of German bombers were preparing for the mission on the runway of the German Air Force''s Dutch airport, a secret and important military base of the German air force¡° One, two, three! Pressure! One, two, three! Pressure Ground crew are using special loaders to install high explosive ammunition for the butcher bomber. A 250 kilogram bomb was put into the bomb cabin of the butcher bomber. The airport was brightly lit, and the searchlights were providing illumination for the loading operation at night. On both sides of the runway of the airport, there are black butcher bombers. After a few days of accumulation, these German strategic bombers have accumulated an amazing number. Compared with the time when they went to London, this time the German strategic bomber group has a huge scale of 80¡° After taking off from Holland, flying northwest, I see Not far away, several pilots finally confirmed the flight route with the pilots and ground commanders. They pointed to the route map and repeatedly confirmed it, because it was not easy to take off at night to carry out the bombing mission¡° I don''t know if this bombing mission will go well. " On the command tower of the airport, Dick, the deputy chief of staff of the air force and the General Commander of the German bombers, was still in charge of the bombing mission. He asked the adjutant beside him as he stared at the target and frowned¡° general! The head of state once said that in ancient China, there was a saying about the art of war, which was called "emptiness leads to reality, and reality leads to emptiness." I think that''s too much. It''s a military Maxim. " The adjutant pointed to the map and comforted Dick: "we have bombed Dunkirk for two days, so they will think our strategic bombers will fly to Dunkirk tonight! But we are going to bomb Britain today¡° I hope this time, if we don''t bomb London, we won''t meet the fighters called hurricanes. In this way, there won''t be much loss. " Dick, a little relieved, said, staring at the map¡° Don''t worry! The information given by the intelligence department is that the British fighter forces are all going south. They are trying every means to ensure the air supremacy near Dunkirk. General Catherine analyzes that the British may have any attempt on our aircraft carrier fleet. " The adjutant thought about it and said¡° What the Navy looks like has nothing to do with our strategic bombers! We just need to complete the attack order issued by the head of state! This time, we''re going to give the British a thorough taste of what we Germans are capable of! " Dick clenched his teeth and said, "from the Navy side, give it to general Catherine and general lutjans."¡° Strategic bomber formation request to take off! General An officer from the command tower came to Dick, stood at attention and said¡° Permission to take off! All bombers, target Manchester! The second British bombing program, start Dick put his pen on a huge map of Britain, an industrial city called Manchester - where there is a production line for a hurricane fighter that has just been built in the UK.

 Chapter 359

    A brand new British destroyer is going through the waves. This class I destroyer is the latest heavy torpedo destroyer of the British navy. It is very powerful both in speed and firepower.


    This class I destroyer is the latest generation of "lightning strike ship" in the British navy, which uses torpedoes as the main means of attack. It is equipped with two torpedo launch tubes that can launch five torpedoes at the same time.


    However, although this kind of destroyer is a new type of Destroyer with characteristics, and its speed is more than 30 knots, due to its inherent defects in design, this destroyer can only be forced to curl up in the fleet and cannot fight alone.


    The main reason is that the elevation angle of the destroyer''s main gun is only 40 degrees. In other words, the destroyer''s air defense capability is weaker than that of its peers at the same time - the German destroyer''s artillery can fight air defense, and its firepower density is almost three times that of the British destroyer.


    The destroyer is expensive, and its antisubmarine capability is only average. Although the first sonar detection system of Britain is installed, its actual combat effect is not satisfactory. Therefore, it is not more suitable to take out anti submarine warships than the old-fashioned American destroyers and other British destroyers, so we have to work as fleet destroyers and spend time with some major warships.


    But the good days finally arrived, such a seemingly wasteful destroyer ushered in its most appropriate task. This task is to follow the main fleet southward and attack the German high seas fleet at night.


    For this project, Britain has given all the strength they can, including two battlecruisers, prestige and hood (although the third counterattack is also in Britain, it is undergoing air defense modification), and two battleships, King George V and Howe, which are the fastest.


    In another time and space, the original British King George V Class Battleships all served after 1940. The reason for the slight advance here is that the Royal Navy accelerated the construction of some warships in response to the war with Germany. In addition to the first two British King George V and Howe, the other three warships of the same class were temporarily unable to serve due to the enhancement of air defense firepower.


    If three cruisers and seven destroyers are included, the Royal Navy has taken out all the belongings it can find in order to attack the German carrier fleet at night.


    In order to cooperate with the action of this fleet, the remaining two older battleships, the pathetic revenge and the determination, took three aircraft carriers, the hundred eyed giant and the glorious rage, north to Norway as suspects. The most elite Royal ark carrier and the relatively new race God carrier led a number of cruisers and destroyers as a support force to rush to the battle site the next day to pick up the pieces.


    So just in this battle, the Royal Navy has taken out four of the fastest and the most cutting-edge ships and two of the slower old-fashioned main ships, all the aircraft carriers and a large number of cruisers and destroyers, which can be used to determine the ownership of sea power in the future.


    The battle of the English channel between the British and German navies, which later historians called "the battle of fate", is unfolding gradually. The battle to determine the maritime supremacy of the North Atlantic has begun!


    In the captain''s lounge of the class I destroyer, two officers were standing and sitting quietly. Sitting there, a major officer in his 40s was looking at a book in his hand without looking up. The content of this book is not special. It''s a little-known suspense novel.


    And the officer in his 40s was standing opposite a burly man in his 30s. Looking at the rank on his shoulder, he should be the deputy of the captain who was reading a book. It took a long time for him to open his mouth and ask, "can''t we just sit and wait for death?"


    "Waiting to die? I think if we don''t get involved in this, we''re really waiting to die. " The reading captain still did not look up and sneered: "this is war! You''re only allowed to hit people with your fist, but not with your backhand? If the Royal Navy of the great British Empire did not even have the courage to let go of the first World War, would it not be in vain for us to stay here for 17 years? "


    "What shall we do? Break the radio silence? Send a clear warning to the high seas fleet? " Said the adjutant, biting his teeth, as if he had set aside his life and death.


    "And then? If the British fleet nods back, all the people on this ship will be investigated. It''s not easy for us to put so many people together. Can each of them be perfect? Are you really stupid about British intelligence? " The major officer, as the captain, closed his books and stood up: "it''s almost there. Go to the bridge. It''s not that we can''t sacrifice, but sacrifice must be meaningful. I don''t know what you think. My life has long been the head of state''s


    The two men went up to the bridge, and through the wide glass windows around them, they could see a large warship following one another on the sea not far away. These warships were sailing close to the sea, and British fighters were cruising not far away, guarding against German carrier based aircraft trying to get close to the reconnaissance.


    The sun is about to set, and the round bottom has been leaning against the mountains in the distance. Once it sinks and the world is shrouded in darkness, then this important naval battle will begin. Countless people are looking forward to the outcome of this decisive battle, and looking forward to an uneasy result.


    "Order our men to change shifts! Change the Englishmen back to the lounge and pick them up The captain gave the order. An officer on duty on the bridge nodded silently, opened the door and went out. The others continued to be busy with their work as if they had not heard anything¡° Do you really not send a telegram to remind me? " The adjutant still seems a little uneasy¡° I only do what I can be responsible for! As for the fleet on the high seas, if lutjans was such a fool, the Fuehrer would not give him all the power of the imperial sea¡° So we are The chief officer asked softly. The captain put up his telescope, took a look at the huge warship not far away, and answered, "do what we should do, and leave it to fate!" On the bridge of the Reich, the command ship of the German high seas fleet, lutjans and his combat staff are staring at the map and pondering. In the afternoon, according to the reliable information provided by the reconnaissance aircraft, they entered the British coastal area and found a British destroyer and a battleship rapidly heading south before being driven by the other fighter planes. But when lutjans sent his fighters to confirm again, he was intercepted by the RAF at all costs. Two German fighters were shot down and four new hurricanes were lost. This is not good news for lutjans. The fact that the British hid the fleet so tightly brought him unprecedented sense of terror and crisis. He doubted more than once that the fleet going south was a huge battle fleet. The purpose of this fleet going south was to deal with his high seas fleet. After comparing the pictures, the pilot on the reconnaissance plane confirmed that what he saw should be the latest British battleship Hao. This huge battleship can be said to be one of the most advanced battleships in the world at this stage, and this battleship is also the most dangerous opponent on the German fleet list. The super-high speed of Howe made lutjans scared to the extreme. After all, if it was the speed of the old battleship, his fleet would be able to get rid of each other if they wanted to get rid of it by radar. However, the new main ships such as hood and Howe were different. Once they found an opportunity, they might chase and kill the German fleet in one breath¡° Did the last reconnaissance planes return in the afternoon? " Lutjans asked the aviation liaison officer¡° Report that they have returned. I brought back the exact exploratory news, starting from 10 a.m. when our reconnaissance plane was driven away by the other side''s air force for the first time here. " The aviation liaison officer pointed out several positions on the chart: "the second was driven here, the third air battle took place here, the last reconnaissance plane was found here, the enemy fighters came, and our plane was forced to return."¡° No matter how many British warships there are in this air defense circle, there is no doubt that these warships are going south! " Lutjans knocked on the chart covered table and said, "have the planes that attacked the naval vessels at Dunkirk returned?"¡° They are attacking each other''s surface ships. According to the news just now, these planes have sunk about seven ships. Today, we have sunk 71 ships of different sizes, including fishing boats and warships. " The aviation liaison officer replied¡° Order them not to delay any longer! Return immediately. " Without hesitation, lutjans gave the order: "all fleets turn their course. After the last plane lands on the deck, the whole army accelerates to the Dutch sea."¡° Yes Several officers immediately took action and began to give orders to the ships to turn. All of a sudden, the whole fleet on the high seas was busy¡° presentation! I intercepted a telegram sent to Britain, encrypted documents, after analysis, it was launched from the interior of our fleet, people were on a destroyer, I have ordered the destroyer to be under internal martial law, to investigate suspicious people. " The chief mate reports behind lutjans¡° Great British intelligence department, bury a nail and come out to stab people now Lutjans looked at the secret telegram: "as expected, our present position, speed and course are exposed."¡° What about that? " The chief officer asked with a frown¡° Business as usual! Now the two sides compare the speed of the fleet and the determination to fight! As it happens, I''m not weak in this respect either! " Lutjans said fiercely¡° All ships in the fleet, speed up the assault On the bridge of the British Battlecruiser hood, lieutenant general Holland gave a loud order to attack. More than ten minutes later, on the bridge of the German high seas fleet Empire, he saw the last Stuka landing on the deck. Lutjans withdrew his eyes and gave his own order: "all the ships of the fleet, start to speed up the return!"

 Chapter 360

    The vast sea, want to gallop, most of the time rely on the courage to ride the wind and waves and the speed of overwhelming the opponent. Therefore, when all countries have spared no effort to develop the representative combat battleships of big ships and giant guns, more cruisers and battlecruisers have been launched at the same time, forming the backbone of the naval fleet of all countries.


    For the ocean, warships are very small. So no matter how many warships you have, it''s just a drop in the ocean. So it has been the dream of the ocean Empire to let warships patrol more sea areas at a higher speed and control more sea areas with a smaller number of warships.


    Driven by this great dream, the world''s naval powers are scrambling to explore high-speed warships and have developed generation after generation of "the strongest warships in history". At least among the British Navy''s warships, the hood and other warships have very high-speed mobility and first-class firepower.


    After the assault order was issued, the slower battleships in the British fleet, King George V and Howe, were immediately thrown away. After all, the cruiser hood has a maximum speed of 30 knots, so now it can easily speed up to the terrible 26 knots.


    The highest speed of King George V class battleship is only 28 knots, so it can only drive to about 24 knots in pursuit. After all, no madman is willing to let the power boiler of battleship run with full load without approaching the enemy, which will cause the terrible consequences of power plant overheating.


    Cruisers and destroyers generally have high speed, but according to the fleet''s distribution order, many ships are left to sail with the battleship troops, and only a small number of ships follow the hood and prestige.


    So after an hour of intense sailing, the British fleet has gradually opened up the distance, forming two fleets in a straight line. At this time, the British fleet was only 79 kilometers away from the German Navy''s high seas fleet.


    It''s just that the two sides are chasing each other and fleeing each other, so this seemingly not far away distance is actually very far away. Because the German Navy''s age is generally not long, so the speed is not much to lose.


    At this moment, lutjans was nervously looking at the chart, estimating the location and time of possible encounter between the two sides. Around him is a huge fleet of German naval ships. Even such a huge fleet, its speed is still not slow.


    It should be said that they are not slow. They have almost exceeded the limit speed of the fleet in the world. The whole carrier fleet is chopping the waves at the speed of 23 knots. As an aircraft carrier formation, this speed can be said to be the world record level.


    Now the problem is a little serious for the German navy fleet. From 7 p.m. on the first day to 5 a.m. on the second day, the British navy has at least 10 hours to shorten the distance. It seems that the German Navy is doomed.


    In this way, the two fleets played a speed race on the vast sea. At 8:03 PM, lutjans ordered the fleet to adjust its course, deviated some angles to the open sea, and tried to avoid the British fleet.


    But soon, the British fleet adjusted its course as if it had eyes. It cut into the route of the German fleet and even shortened the distance of 1 km. At this time, lutjans could only rely on his own judgment to determine the position of the British navy fleet.


    "No! I always think there''s a problem! " As he walked around the chart table, lutjans suddenly realized with a clap of his hands: "I know! I know where their eyes are! "


    He went to the front of the chart, pointed around and said to the chief mate, "they are following us with submarines! Although the speed of submarines is not enough, they can''t follow us for long, but they are in the state of risking to float up and sail on the water! On the contrary, our radar system is dark under the light. No one finds anything wrong! "


    "Order special units of naval aviation to take off at night!" Lutjans smashed the table: "it''s time for them to see our preparations! Get rid of all the tails of these enemy submarines


    "Yes A liaison officer of the air force walked out with a salute.


    Soon, under the guidance of several searchlights on the German aircraft carrier, two helicopters soared into the air. These planes carried a deep-water bomb and a high-power searchlight. They were not only a special weapon recently equipped on the aircraft carrier, but also a secret weapon for search and rescue and anti submarine at night.


    Soon after the news of these planes, two British submarines following the fleet were forced to dive for their lives, and the submarine eyeliner, which was arranged in advance by the British, was left behind by the German fleet, but it was already after 11 o''clock at night.


    At 0 o''clock at night, lutjans received a telegram that made him sick as if he had swallowed ten flies. The telegram was sent by a German submarine. The submarine found the British fleet in the waters near Denmark, that is, the fleet going north to Norway. Now the fleet with two old battleships is lying in the waters near Port William. It is waiting for the high seas fleet that the German army fled to throw itself into the net.


    As a result, lutjans, who was going to risk another change of course, could not make up his mind. He did not dare to risk going back to the port of William, so he did not dare to change the course again to make the fleet close to the coastline. Now there are only two ways, one is to risk escaping to Holland, the other is to risk continuing to go deep into the North Sea.


    The road to Holland seemed safe, but lutjans knew that it was also dangerous. It''s OK for the Dutch port to be used for supplies on weekdays. If it escapes and is blocked by the British navy, it will be doomed. If the British were to trade a few battleships for all the high seas fleet, the Royal Navy would be willing to do the deal. But if they turn a right angle to escape to Holland, in case the British pursuit fleet takes a shortcut and cuts a short side to catch up... Between 2:00 and 4:00 in the morning, the two sides encounter and go to war, the German navy may have nothing left. It''s not safe to escape to the ocean. At least it will take until dawn to fight back. Now, it''s estimated that it''s almost ten minutes before dawn, when the British Navy launches its artillery. At that time, it''s really hard to say who will take advantage. Moreover, lutjans had to be constantly alert to the third British fleet led by the Royal ark, which had disappeared in the North Sea¡° I have a good family background. I can play any way I like Lutjans could not help saying this with admiration. It''s not surprising that lutjans was envious, because even after repeated fiasco, the British navy had set up three fleets and laid a net. It seemed that the two sides were not equal in the number of fleets¡° Keep the course! Keep going north! " Lutjans finally bit his back teeth and gave the order with the greatest courage of his life. At this moment, he seemed to see the illusion, in which he commanded a huge and beautiful battleship to enter the North Sea in the cold wind and complete his own tragic World War I¡° A year ago! I only dare to run away in front of the British navy. Maybe I will go back to Holland. However, the head of state told me a truth - the army that dare not show its sword will never fail! This time I choose Liangjian! As the front-line commander of the Imperial Navy, I want to show my sword today Said lutjans calmly, standing on the bridge. This is his choice. This is the choice of the high seas fleet of the Third Reich led by him. This road is extremely bumpy. One wrong step is the end of doom, and it is also an opportunity for the German Navy, a chance for prosperity. This is a big gamble. If the German Navy can take off the carrier based aircraft after dawn, then the British navy will probably lose. Moreover, this defeat seems to be more painful than the previous ones, and it is likely to be a real setback. If the German Navy were overtaken before dawn, there would be few warships in the whole fleet that could compete with the prestige of the hood, and the whole fleet would be destroyed in two hours at most. It''s a fair fight. The winner controls the North Atlantic and becomes the most powerful new overlord in Europe; The losers lose their sea power and face a cruel blockade. They may even lose their country''s fate in the end. When lutjans made this decision, lieutenant general Holland, the commander-in-chief of the British fleet, was also facing an important choice. At this time full of variables, both German admiral lutjans and British Lieutenant General Holland made the most important decisions in their lives. The submarines that had been ambushed were expelled by the German Navy, and lieutenant general Holland was now as blind as lutjans. Without intelligence support, he can only judge the trend of the German Navy by guessing, which makes it quite difficult for the British navy to pursue¡° Order the fleet to keep course Lieutenant general Holland finally gave the order to pursue according to the current route, but at the same time he gave another crucial order: "order two delayed battleships to sail off the Netherlands. If the Germans escape into the Netherlands, we will directly rush into the port and sink them! At all costs For the British navy, this decision is undoubtedly the safest. Holland''s fleet has blocked Germany''s only two choices. Now Holland can be sure that Germany can''t run this time and must fight him openly. However, the variable of the speed race has not changed. This variable is the time of the battle. Whether the Germans can delay the start of the battle until after dawn is still unknown.

 Chapter 361

    What kind of waiting is the longest waiting? Others are in the toilet and you are outside? Well, that''s not what I''m talking about. The feeling of German admiral lutjans and British admiral Holland may be that they are waiting outside the toilet for a long time.


    There are many funny coincidences in history. For example, now, although both countries have admirals, in such an important naval decisive battle, it happens that the leader is not the top commander of the Navy - coincidentally, both of them have the same rank of general.


    On the carrier Empire, the flagship of the high seas fleet of the German Navy, the bridge was busy. Some people were confirming the position of the fleet and the guard circle, while others were asking if the rear guard ships had found the position of the British navy.


    Lutjans raised his head and looked at the clock hanging in the command room, striking the table anxiously, his face tense and expressionless. Only he knew how anxious his heart was. The pressure to make this decision is driving him crazy now.


    The Admiral lowered his head, looked at his fingers, and saw that his once determined hands were shaking slightly at this moment. He knew that if he opened his mouth now, his lips would tremble and his voice would be out of tune. He was not afraid of the responsibility on his shoulders, but of the dream of destroying an empire.


    He has a kind of impulse, want to clap the case, turn the bow to fight with the British opponent with cannons. Unfortunately, he knew he couldn''t do it because he didn''t even have the qualification to fight for death. He had to run away, only to fight for his life.


    I don''t know how many times, he raised his head again, looked at the wall clock, looked at the minute hand, dazed. He prayed for the dawn to come soon, but he was afraid of it. The contradictory mood lingers in my heart, which makes me suffer every minute.


    Because dawn is the moment when he begins to attack, the carrier based aircraft in the hangar has already hung up the bomb and torpedo, looking forward to the moment when dawn comes; However, he did not dare to look forward to the dawn, because the moment before the dawn was dark, it might be the moment when the British warships were firing with thousands of guns, and he died.


    On the British fleet''s flagship hood, lieutenant general Holland kept pulling out his pocket watch and frowning at the time. If there is one person in the world who can understand the feelings of lieutenant general lutjans, the commander of the German fleet, it is undoubtedly Holland.


    The same anxious waiting, the same nervous hesitation, the same urgent expectations, the same fear and confusion. They are really two brothers in need at this moment, each enjoying their own depression and fear. As the flagship of the fleet and the core of the whole fleet, lieutenant general Holland''s Battlecruiser, the Hurd, is at the forefront of the whole fleet. Next to him is another huge ship on the sea, also the prestige of the Battlecruiser.


    Lieutenant general Holland put down his pocket watch because he found his hand shaking. If this over tense detail is seen by others on the bridge tower, it will affect morale to a certain extent - any detail, lieutenant general Holland wants to be the best.


    He had a obsession in his heart, which was the obsession of the Royal Navy of the British Empire for 100 years; There was a figure in front of him, which was in the heart of every sailor in the Royal Navy of the British Empire. He wants to compare with the hero Nelson. He wants to create his own legend of Holland!


    The sea was still dark, and nothing could be seen in the distance, but Holland knew that the German fleet was there, not far away. The hands of the clock have pointed to the number in my heart. It seems that God is on the side of the British this time.


    "Command the fleet, speed up!" Standing in front of the bridge at a window, lieutenant general Holland could see the two powerful turrets in the fore bow of the USS hood and the four 381 mm main guns that made him confident. This is the capital for him to win the dawn, and also the guarantee for the future of the British Empire''s sea power.


    Just now came a message, hiding in the Netherlands near the port of the British submarine sent a telegram, confirmed that the German Navy did not find the news. This intelligence greatly increased the confidence of lieutenant general Holland, and also let him know that the German naval fleet must be in front of him.


    So at this moment of destiny, at 2:41 a.m., Holland gave his offensive order: "turn on the boiler and add force! The whole fleet sprints at top speed! Pull in the distance from the German Navy! "


    At 2:41, the German Navy received bad news that really made lutjans dizzy. At the end of the line, the destroyer who was in charge of guarding sent back a message with a signal light. At 2:37, the guard ship radar found the following British ship formation. It seemed that the distance was more and more unfavorable to the German Navy.


    Lutjans took out his handkerchief and wiped it twice on his forehead. Then he propped himself up and went to the chart table again. He used the ruler he had used for many years to measure the distance between the two sides again.


    "It seems that the other side is speeding up. Even if our escort ships turn around and release torpedoes, it may not work." Lutjans dropped his ruler, looked at the chart and said, "can we only give up? Give up a few escort ships and go to the trouble of the British navy? "


    He knew that destroyers would not work. No matter how many destroyers there were, it would be impossible for the huld to slow down and launch torpedoes? If you don''t get into the range of 10 kilometers, you will be sunk, or even can''t get to the farthest distance to release the torpedo. Even if it is lucky enough to get into the distance, it will be killed by the destroyers and cruisers rushing up. It is estimated that the real body of the hood will not be seen at all¡° Report An officer came in, not looking very well. He handed a telegram to lutjans, and then he told him in pain, "the armored ship in the rear, count Spey, Admiral, is turning."¡° Count Spey, Admiral. I''m going to cut it off! Please continue to lead the army north. Long live the leader! Long live the great Germany Lutjans took the telegram, looked at the words in silence, and suddenly felt something burst out of his eyes. These naval officers and men did not lack courage, but they did not dare to let the Empire''s maritime future become a bubble because of their courage. When disaster strikes, the soldiers of the Imperial Navy never lack courage, as did the predecessors who carried out the rainbow project, and so do the soldiers who are now preparing for the battle of the English Channel. Along with the Admiral Spey, there were two destroyers and a cruiser in the rear. These warships, which were only equipped with small caliber anti-aircraft guns, did not hesitate when turning. They silently turned their bow and blocked the British Navy''s big ships with their weak bodies¡° Fleet speed up! Speed up to 24 knots! Every effort must be made to postpone the war until dawn! " Instead of using his handkerchief, he wiped his face with his hand and gave his command in a trembling voice. All the warships began to accelerate, and the tragic atmosphere spread. Some Navy fighter pilots even asked to take off ahead of time. They would rather crash into the sea than carry out a wave of air strikes on the British * ships. But lutjans rejected the request. He wanted to preserve every part of his fighting power to meet the dawn that belonged to him. Soon, the sound of artillery battle came from the rear. The German Navy relied on radar technology to fire first, but it seemed that these shells had no effect on the British Navy''s battlecruisers. But preemption did cause trouble for the British navy, which had to reduce its speed to 24 knots. At close range, the British Navy''s battleship hood then fired back. The first volley hit the sea near the German battleship because of the aim at night. However, the British Navy Gunners showed their superb aiming skills in the second volley and directly hit the German cruiser who was coming to launch the torpedo, The German cruiser was smashed in two. Knowing that he was doomed, the German Navy armored ship Earl Spey, Admiral Hao did not flinch. He left behind the British warships and ignored them. He seized the cruisers on the left wing of the British fleet and the destroyers opened fire fiercely, sinking a British light cruiser at one go. However, he was paralyzed on the sea at the same time and lost the ability to continue fighting. The main gun of the counterattack hit the rear main turret of the Admiral Speyer and directly cut the rear of the warship into two pieces. The former main turret of the German warship was also hit by a British cruiser. Within ten minutes of the battle, the 10000 ton warship was hit and set on fire, and the whole warship began to tilt violently. Desperate German naval officers and men are still fighting back, the ship''s 150 mm caliber guns until the end of the cast iron is still firing. However, the British navy had no spare time to waste time on such a small fish, leaving only one cruiser to continue shelling the German ships to clean up the mess. Hearing the sound of gunfire farther and farther away, and watching the sky still dark, lutjans began to feel a sense of despair. Can we say that dominating the sea is just an unattainable dream of the German Navy? Is the invincibility of these days just a spring and autumn dream? Is it true that he will be remembered as a criminal of the German Navy? Why? Lutjans clenched his fist. He clenched his teeth and asked in his heart: why? Why don''t I have a battleship?

 Chapter 362

    The news from the rear refreshed Holland. It is confirmed that the sunk armored ship is the Admiral count Spey, one of the three main escort ships of the German aircraft carrier formation. It is also confirmed that the German aircraft carrier fleet is in its own pursuit direction.


    Although his layout is safe, if he is sunk by other armies, as his commander, he will lose a lot of color in his victory. So Holland felt that his myth of being able to personally annihilate the high seas fleet of the German Navy was perfect.


    In terms of tactical arrangement, it can be said that he is helpless. In terms of front-line fighting, it can be said that he is extremely brave. This battle is enough to make him famous in the world and to be regarded as the God of British navy.


    Because of the terrible speed of the whole fleet, the huge waves splashed from the bow can even rush onto the deck occasionally. The huge bow marches forward bravely on the sea, which makes lieutenant general Holland in a good mood to see all this with the help of weak light.


    However, when lieutenant general Holland was in a good mood, at 3:30 a.m., the German naval airfield in Belgium was full of lights, and 30 Stuka dive bombers were being loaded with huge aerial bombs by ground crew. At another field airport not far away, 50 fw-190 fighters with torpedoes are waiting to take off. They will take off in formation at night and then go to the battle site to attack the British fleet at dawn.


    At the same time, the 30 do-217 bombers in the military airports in the Netherlands had also been equipped with bombs. They were accompanied by 40 Stuka bombers in the surrounding airports and 30 fw-190d Air Force fighters with auxiliary fuel tanks. These planes will take off at dawn to attack the two battleships, King George V and Howe, who are now fleeing.


    The German capital, Berlin, at 1:17 a.m., the head of state, akkado? Rudolph summoned his Navy chief of staff, Randall, and air force chief of staff, Catherine, and inquired in detail about the course of the English Channel war. No one sleeps soundly, the supreme headquarters is full of lights, waiting for a final result that doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Similarly, in London, the British capital, Churchill looked to the East sky, not knowing whether he was expecting or nervous. Because akado didn''t know the beginning of the battle, he slept for two hours; And Churchill has been waiting for news, waiting for the future of the British Empire.


    At 3:45 a.m., lieutenant general Holland ordered the fleet to abandon its formation and take destroyers and cruisers as the vanguard to entangle the German naval escort ships and completely seize the German high seas fleet. If this tactic is carried out, the German high seas fleet will be doomed.


    Almost at the same time, German fighters from the Netherlands and Belgium took off in droves and flew to their target waters. Nearly 200 planes take off at various airports, whistling across large areas of farmland and forest, heading for the endless sea.


    In the North Sea, all the cruisers and destroyers of the British pursuit fleet began to accelerate. The actual distance between the two sides was only 17 kilometers. On the German guard''s destroyers, radar soldiers were staring at more than a dozen British warships on the screen, sweating.


    "Should we do something?" On the bridge of the class I destroyer, the chief officer is looking forward to asking his captain.


    "In order to keep the poison, the gray wolf can''t be exposed." The captain sighed and said, "I can die, but I can''t die as a German spy. I can only be the destroyer captain of the British Navy


    "I''ll miss a little bit and throw it into the sea for you." The chief mate said with a smile, "if you don''t die, someone will prove it to you."


    As he spoke, he took out his pistol and pointed it at the captain: "if you are still alive, tell the poison and let him tell the head of state that I have tried my best for the rise of Germany!"


    "Bang!" A gunshot, a bullet hit the captain, that is, the German spy wolf legs, blood immediately came out. The first mate asked the soldiers on the bridge to send the wolf back to the cabin where the British crew were held, and then took over the command of the whole bridge.


    "Keep speeding up, between the huld and prestige! Signal prestige that our ship is ready to launch salvo torpedoes to disperse the other destroyers and cruisers. " The chief officer stood on the bridge and gave a loud command.


    "Torpedo tubes aim to both sides! Prepare to launch torpedoes at the same time The chief officer stared at the sea ahead and gave one order after another: "the Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph! Long live the Third Reich of great Germany! We will exchange our sacrifice for the greatest victory in the history of the German Navy


    "Victory Everyone raised their right hands and yelled. The I-class destroyer is chopping its way forward, bringing it closer to the hood and prestige in the front row, and a British cruiser is speeding up right in front of it.


    "Sell a flaw in a moment, let those captured British sailors escape, at least to ensure that a few living people to the captain to testify! Do you understand? " The chief officer looked at his sweaty palm and said with a smile, "we should die here today, but some people have to live! Don''t envy those who live, because it''s hard to say who is happier than them


    Yes, if we can fight for our motherland now, is it a kind of happiness? The living people have to continue to face the terrible environment of naryu, struggle to survive alone in the enemy''s lair, continue to sell their brotherly friends, and continue to destroy another country that treats them well. Compared with the dead, these living people may be more miserable. This is the war, this is the war of spies. Like the fire of hell, it burns its heart, suffering every minute and every second. To destroy another country for the sake of the motherland, to murder those familiar faces who laugh loudly in the bar every day for the sake of victory. God, it''s about to light up. And the surrounding night also more dark incomparable up, this is the brief darkness before dawn, this is the British Navy''s last chance¡° Boom The 381 mm main gun on the hood opened fire. Although the distance was not close, it still opened fire, roared and fired its shells at a relatively limited distance¡° Boom The prestige Battlecruiser did not want to lag behind. It launched its first volley attack. Although it had only four main guns in front, it still glowed like a dazzling flame in the dark¡° Ready to launch the torpedo On the bridge of the class I destroyer, the chief officer frowned and watched the huge warships on both sides launch shells. At this moment, he did not know how far the distance between the two sides was. He could only rely on the behavior of the fleet to make a vague judgment. The destroyer is still accelerating, still overdrawing the power system. The speed of more than 30 knots is much faster than that of hood and prestige, and has been inserted in the middle of two giant warships¡° Torpedo! Then release the British sailors The chief officer finally gave the order to occupy the telegraph room! From this moment on, our enemy camp undercover mission is completely over¡° Bang A series of sounds were not loud under the influence of the gun fire in the distance. The torpedoes were shot into the water one by one, and immediately a white wave flashed up to the dark sea in the distance. Only a few seconds later, the class I destroyer on the sound of gunfire, British sailors desperate to seize the guard''s weapons, the two sides had a fierce exchange of fire. The British marines were so overwhelming that they suppressed a small number of German spies at several places such as the bridge. They recaptured the telegraph room and immediately contacted their own command ship¡° General Holland! A destroyer in the fleet sent a strange telegram An officer handed the telegram to Holland: "it says watch out for the right torpedo."¡° Right torpedo? More than ten minutes ago, a class I destroyer was going to pass between us and prestige. I thought it was strange... Not good! Order the warships to evade immediately Holland muttered twice, and then immediately broke into a cold sweat. He finally knew the reason why the German Navy was so adventurous, and he finally knew why the uneasiness that he had always felt when he knew he was winning came from. It turns out that this is the biggest nail planted by the Germans in the British navy, and they have chosen this nail so many times¡° Oh, my God! Are you really going to destroy the British Empire? " Lieutenant general Holland looked up to the sky and cried out. While he was wailing, there was a violent explosion on the port side of the prestige Battlecruiser, which was as many as three. The three torpedoes nearly hit the side of prestige at the same time, causing a violent explosion¡° Aim at that class I destroyer! Fire and sink it! Fire and sink it! Sink it for me The explosion awakened lieutenant general Holland, who was almost unconscious. He grabbed Col. Cole, who was stunned by the sight, and ordered: "fire! Sink it With the help of high speed and long distance, the hood dodged four torpedoes, but the remaining one still hit the hood. And because the hood turned, the torpedo hit the tail of the hood solidly. The sound of the explosion came, and the violent shaking made lieutenant general Holland stagger and support on the chart table. Then the hood''s auxiliary guns went on fire, and the shells fell heavily on his own warship. A battle of the English channel, which the British are determined to win, has undergone earth shaking changes because of the imminent defection of a destroyer.

 Chapter 363

    It''s over. For the Royal Navy, it seems that everything is over. In the distance, the first ray of dawn appeared on the horizon. The darkness retreated and the sea was shining with gold.


    At this time, prestige was burning, fire and violent explosion. Although it still insisted on not sinking on the sea, it was obviously impossible to expect this warship to pursue. And the situation on the side of the hood is not much better. The hull with a torpedo in the rear of the warship was destroyed, with a propeller and two rudders, so it can''t catch up with the German fleet.


    Cruisers and destroyers can continue to pursue, but it''s hard to say whether the two German armored ships can take advantage of it, not to mention that there are more urgent situations for them to deal with.


    Because along with the arrival of the light, there are nearly 100 planes from the German naval air force. The planes formed a dense formation in the clouds, which looked like locusts appeared in the sky.


    The battle in which the British navy had the most advantage changed the situation in an instant. The pursuer became the prey at dawn, and the British Navy immediately fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    The poor class I destroyer has been beaten into a sieve. The whole destroyer only survived for less than two minutes under the fire of cruisers and battlecruisers, and even the lifeboat sank into the sea before it could be put down. It also became the first British warship to be sunk in the chase.


    At this moment, the disaster is just beginning. In order to pursue and kill the German naval fleet, the warships on the front line this time are all powerful warships fighting against the sea. Most of them have not been modernized. Some cruisers do not even have decent anti-aircraft guns. Including the hood and prestige, the British pursuit fleet has the weakest air defense capability.


    So when the German planes began to dive, lieutenant general Holland could only order the formation to be broken up and all the warships to escape. This is no different from giving up the prestige, which is burning and has no resistance. It is also equivalent to the death sentence for the hood, whose speed has been reduced to half of its original speed.


    In the sky, German dive bombers began to attack, one by one aircraft dive down, one by one aerial bomb was thrown to the British warship, and soon hood paid a huge price for her design defects.


    Because of the excessive pursuit of speed, the hull Battlecruiser is not as thick as the battleship in the use of armor. In order to prevent torpedoes and resist the close range fire of other warships, the side armor is intentionally thickened, so the weight of the whole battleship is a little over the standard during the construction.


    The final compromise result is that the horizontal armor of the whole battleship is weakened. The designers and builders hope that the battleship can use its super high speed to avoid long-range artillery battle. The defect of this level of armor protection has been bothering the hood, which has become a huge weakness of the hood. This is also the main reason why the hood was sunk in a long-range artillery battle after encountering the Bismarck in another time and space.


    Now the hood is forced to use only slightly thin horizontal armor to resist the aerial bomb dropped by the Stuka dive bomber, which is undoubtedly a very tragic thing. Because of its slow speed and large size, the hood immediately became the main target of German aircraft, and soon it was hit by an air bomb in the bow.


    The bomb did not hit any lethal equipment and ammunition depot. Fortunately, the bomb destroyed part of hood''s cabin and broke the bow anchor chain.


    January 27, 1938, the 21st day after the formal war between Germany and the British and French allied forces, became a disaster day for the British navy. On this morning, the British Navy began to lose its warships.


    At 5:07, the last telegram was sent by prestige, and lieutenant general Holland was speechless when he saw it. It is written with a very short sentence: hit two torpedoes again, I am sinking, and have given the order to abandon the ship.


    At 5:11, the British cruiser, the Edinburgh, sent a telegram announcing that it was sinking. Britain lost its third warship of the day. The cruiser was in the view of the hood, and lieutenant general Holland watched the destroyer burn and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    At 5:37, lieutenant general Holland''s hood was hit by the seventh aerial bomb, the whole ship had begun to tilt seriously, and the flagship flag of the British navy fleet was hit by shrapnel and fell into the sea.


    "Colonel Cole! Send a telegram to London. " Lieutenant general Holland looked at the chart table, which had been tilted to a certain extent and was very unstable, sighed and said: "the message reads as follows: Dear Prime Minister Churchill, the battle of the English Channel ended with our army''s tragic defeat. The whole army fought bravely. Holland was the only one who failed. May God still shine on the British Empire. "


    "General!" The captain of the hood, Col. Cole, was injured by shrapnel just now, and now he still has blood on his face. He looked at Holland reluctantly and asked dejectedly: "our army has the blocking fleet led by the Royal ark, and now we haven''t lost! We haven''t lost yet


    At this time, another telegram was sent to the command room. Holland took the telegram and looked even paler. Because what the telegram said made him feel more guilty.


    Cruisers lynx and Arola had just set up their white flags and surrendered to the German Navy. After witnessing the breakup of their huge fleet, and watching the huge warships around them smashed into scrap iron and sank to the bottom of the sea by German fighters, not everyone still firmly believes that our army will win. At least the commanders of the two cruisers of the same level are more willing to save the lives of the sailors and soldiers on their warships in a humiliating way. So it seems that this time the huge British Navy''s pursuit fleet, really did not escape much ah. Holland felt his throat sweet, as if there was hot liquid to vomit out. He shook his body, but he did not fall down. At the same time, the high seas fleet of the German Navy turned its bow. On the bridge of the aircraft carrier Empire, lutjans was staring at the planes taking off from the deck with a cup of hot coffee. One by one, the fw-190 raced over the runway, leaped up at the end of the runway and rushed into the sky. His fleet would have been completely annihilated by the British navy, but at this moment, fortune turned for him to complete the turning point. Now not far away, the British fleet is collapsing, and even two British warships have put up white flags. Not far away, the armored warship luzov was breaking away from the formation to receive the two surrendered British cruisers. It''s only a matter of time before the sinking of the USS hood Battlecruiser, which was in desperate pursuit of him an hour ago. The other prestige, however, has left only a patch of oil on the sea and thousands of crew floating in the water waiting for rescue. No need for him to do anything more, this sea battle has been a sure victory for the high seas fleet of the German Navy¡° Report An aviation liaison officer walked up behind lutjans, stood at attention and saluted him. The voice of the report changed its tone. Just a few minutes ago, they successfully turned defeat into victory, which made these officers give a crazy cheering: "because of the problem of fuel and ammunition, the Navy aviation unit is returning. Before they returned, they radioed and said, "we''ll take care of the rest!"¡° Order troops to delay take-off of torpedoes and dive bombers. " "Start sending reconnaissance planes around," lutjans ordered He thought for a moment and added, "order Gunter? Laer led the air defense fighter formation to take off to ensure the safety of our army! The helicopter immediately took off, alerted and searched the surrounding sea¡° Yes! General The aviation liaison officer saluted: "head of state akado? Long live Rudolph¡° Long live the Fuehrer Lutjans had just won the most important battle in his life. He was in a good mood. He stood at attention with a smile and replied: "facts have proved that the German high seas fleet is invincible!"¡° Invincible! Victory! Invincible! Long live On the bridge, some officers and sailors cheered loudly. The whole broad headquarters of the bridge was filled with joy of victory. But just as the Empire was cheering, the radars on the German class Z destroyer in front of the fleet frowned¡° Sir After confirming that he was not misjudged, he immediately yelled at the officer not far away¡° What''s the matter? " The officer came up to him and asked¡° Straight ahead, 110 kilometers away, there are about... 10 unidentified aircraft, no, at least 15! " The radar soldier affirmed¡° My God The officer looked at the radar screen and immediately called out to the captain standing in the bridge command room, "the British are coming! captain! British plane! At least 15! " After only ten seconds, the destroyer sounded the emergency air defense battle alarm, and all the guns pointed to the sky. And on its mast, the signal lights keep flashing, it seems that it is using all its own means to inform other warships of an important news: the British plane is coming. A few minutes later, lutjans solemnly ordered the fleet air defense: "all warships! Air alert now! The antiaircraft gun is ready! We''ll be in formation as soon as the plane takes off, Gunter? Are LAL''s fighters taking off now? Take off again! Until we take off enough fighters to ensure the fleet''s air defense safety! Come on

 Chapter 364

    "Boom!" After the main gun of the hood had tilted to a certain angle, it still fired one shot, and the huge gun roared like a wail. Because the warship had tilted and could not be aimed, the shell hit the surface of the sea more than 1000 meters away from the periphery of the German high seas fleet.


    This shot is the lament and struggle of battleship era, and this shot is the last Elegy of lieutenant general Holland. Although he was doomed to failure, lieutenant general Holland accomplished a feat, a feat of pursuing and killing the German high seas fleet for 9 hours and 47 minutes, and also completed the tragic attempt of the first crazy decisive battle between the Battlecruiser and the other aircraft carrier fleet in human history.


    The shell hit the surface of the water, splashing a huge column of water bigger than a warship. Let the sailors on the German warship appreciate the real power of the 381 mm caliber main guns on the battleship. Of course, this night''s flight also gave the German Navy a sense of why the British Empire had been called a maritime overlord for 100 years.


    Above the sky, the British swordfish attack aircraft formation is pouring out this time. The Royal ark took off the fighter, plus the race God took off the aircraft, but this time a total of 40 swordfish attack aircraft. They were also escorted by 15 new Mirs from the Royal ark.


    The Mirs are the naval version of the British Air Force''s intrepid fighter, which has an electric turret on its back and four seven. 7 mm machine gun. Of course, the performance of this fighter can''t be compared with that of the German fw-190, but it is much better than the original Bulldog biplane fighter used by the British navy. So the Navy''s most advanced aircraft carrier, Ark Royal, was equipped with this kind of fighter to catch up with the air gap of the German Navy.


    Because of this, at this moment, the dense reflection signals on the German warning radar are not 15 British fighters, but a total of 55 aircraft. Of course, when several German radar destroyers confirmed the number of British aircraft for the second time, they raised the alert level to the highest level, and the number of British fighters was also revised to at least 40.


    "God! Are you really no longer protecting the British Empire? " On the aircraft carrier Ark Royal, the flagship of the British northern encirclement fleet, damage control commander George let the early morning sea breeze blow his face, sighed and said: "the telegram just sent by lieutenant general Holland, he is sinking with the hood."


    In fact, George has wronged God. In the night battle, the British Royal Navy cruiser hood hit the German admiral count Spey with its second fire. It can be said that the British naval artillery is well-trained, but no one doubts the luck element.


    Moreover, in the process of his escape at night, lutjans changed his course only once because of his prudence, and was found by the British submarine. This is also the result of the British fleet''s luck. Just imagine if lutjans left the bait and led his troops to risk another turn, he would have at least a 70% chance to avoid the British fleet. But the reality is that lutjans did not do so, and almost ruined the entire high seas fleet.


    In addition, the overall cooperation and communication between the German Navy and the British navy are still slow along the way. For example, a German submarine happens to be near the route of the British navy on the way. If the contact can be made in advance, the submarine may create a miracle of interception on the way. Unfortunately, the submarine did not get the order to dive, because it took the passing high seas fleet of the German Navy as a British warship. As we all know, submarine can''t receive communication signal underwater, so this submarine missed the command from headquarters.


    But then again, compared with the luck of the German high seas fleet, the luck of the British navy is undoubtedly extremely poor. First of all, in the choice of pursuing troops, the Navy''s Tianzi No.1 spy ship, which is more than half of the German spies, was chosen. The second is that in the process of pursuit, we should not disrupt the formation and charge freely at the end, giving the spy destroyer an opportunity.


    Of course, the next day, with a clear sky and little wind and waves, the German Navy could take off, and the carrier based aircraft could fight back smoothly, which was also the last straw to kill the camel. So the Royal Navy, God''s favorite, this time met the German Navy, God''s own son, so it occupied the right time, place and people, and had to taste the bitter fruit of failure.


    Jingte? Laer flew the plane to confirm the target of invasion on the radar. Behind his fw-190 fighter, there were 20 fighter planes piloted by German naval aviation. It was just because he waited for these fighters to form in the sky that the British attack fleet was less than 10 kilometers away from the German aircraft carrier fleet.


    "Wait a minute, no dogging on all fighters! The highest goal is to destroy each other''s torpedo attackers and bombers. Do you understand? " Jingte? As he climbed up to meet the enemy, LAL alerted his comrades on the radio.


    In the earphone, came the voice of the German aircraft carrier air force command room: "radar confirmed that you have encountered each other! Watch your bottom! Don''t miss a British plane


    "The enemy plane is down there! Look for the target Jingte? LAL shakes the control lever slightly, adjusts the plane''s posture, and then gives his own order loudly.


    "I understand! Captain! I''m following you up. I see the British fighter below His wingman replied loudly¡° Above the British fighter, there is the kind of fearless fighter encountered by the air force, with electric turrets on it. I see it! " The pilot of another plane reported what he had seen¡° Deal with it according to the tactics of the air force! In the long distance dive, use the propeller shaft gun to suppress! Pay attention to the shooting accuracy! We can''t waste ammunition! " Jingte? LAL didn''t have time to lay out the attack plan in detail, because not far behind them was the core air defense circle of the German high seas fleet. As soon as he pushed the control lever of the plane, the fw-190 fighter started its best dive action flexibly. With the roar of the fighter engine, this reliable aircraft has reached the speed of 620 km / h, which makes the Jingte? 190 fighter become more and more powerful? LAL''s back pressed against his seat¡° Suddenly! Suddenly The British Mirs began to shoot down the German fighter, but because the caliber of the machine gun was too small, these bullets formed a continuous fire net in the sky. But soon the German fighters began to fight back. The 30 mm caliber nose shaft gun fired a powerful shell, which instantly suppressed the small caliber machine gun on the electric turret of the Mirs. Jingte? Lars doesn''t have time to chat with these British fighters now. He takes the lead in attacking and firing, directly smashing a poor Mirs fighter into pieces. In terms of the terrible design of 30mm machine gun, the German air force was equipped with fw-190 early to deal with large bombers. Now it is used to deal with these smaller enemy fighters, which can be described as killing chickens with ox knife. The performance advantage of German fighters has not been filled in by the British navy for the time being, so there seems to be no suspense in this battle. Not counting the swordfish attack aircraft, 20 German fw-190 fighters challenge 15 Mirs fighters. If the German fighter force, which has the number advantage, can not win again, it seems that there is no reason. In a dive attack, German fighters broke up the formation of British fighters. Two of the British fighters fell into the sea with black smoke tails, and two were smashed to pieces in the air. And the German air force also took two swordfish attack planes to shoot down and fall into the sea, completing a clean interception. The British fighters were in a panic, but they still rushed to the direction of the German aircraft carrier fleet. However, they soon knew that this regardless of the cost was not feasible, because in the direction of the German aircraft carrier formation, there were 16 fw-190 fighters. There are more than 280 aircraft on the German aircraft carrier (because a few helicopters were added half a month ago), while the British aircraft carrier fleet has only about 80 aircraft. This is an absolute quantitative gap, which can not be made up in a short time. It is also the only advantage for the German Navy to seize the sea power in a short time. So when the German Navy sent two groups of 80 attack planes and fighter planes to attack the hood, 36 fighter planes could be used for fleet air defense. What is big hand? This is big hand! The British attack aircraft troops were in a mess immediately. Although they were still flying to the position of the German aircraft carrier, the formation was completely disrupted by the German fighters. The British aircraft that lost the cover of formation formation were more passive. The disadvantage in speed and the technical gap made the whole British air force have no capital to resist. With the tearing up of 36 German fighters, 20 British planes have been shot down, and the rest are unable to maintain the attack formation. Although the German carrier fleet could be seen from a distance, the British pilots could not get closer to their targets. They made several attempts, were shot down by German fighters, but the rest of the British swordfish attack aircraft are hard to put the torpedo into the sea. At this distance, British torpedoes can''t hit German ships. At most, they can make the whole German fleet panic, and then the fleet formation is a little bit chaotic. Even the direction of most torpedoes can''t affect the German Navy at all. However, the British navy air force was forced to throw out the torpedoes, and the German Navy interceptor formation did not intend to let go of these poor British swordfish. After a rush, only two poor Mirs were left in the British Navy fighters to speed up their escape, and all the remaining 53 planes were lost in the airspace near the German Navy. Of course, the two fleeing Mirs may be celebrating their own survival, but they don''t seem to notice that the 20 German fw-190 fighters with torpedoes and small bombs are following them above the clouds--------------------- Longling has been working overtime for a week, 3 shifts a day, tired and dazzled. I hope you can enjoy it. On the last day of this week, I''d like to ask for monthly tickets, reward recommended tickets, comment and leave messages for group chat!

 Chapter 365

    "Things are in trouble." Putting down his telescope, British admiral Lawrence, the captain of the Royal ark and the deputy commander of the pursuit, sighed and said that he had known the fact that the prestige sank and that there was only time left for the hood to sink.


    Although his fleet is the only aircraft carrier fleet that Britain can win against the German Navy, there is still a big difference in the number, quality and electronic equipment of carrier based aircraft.


    Just a few minutes ago, he got the news that 55 carrier based aircraft he sent out were almost completely destroyed. Such a loss is no different from the total destruction for him. Now he has only 25 Mirs for air defense and five pathetic swordfish.


    The original plan was not for his fleet to be the main force. His mission was just to drag the German high seas fleet. As long as he could drag the German, he was sure that the two warships in lieutenant general Holland''s hands were enough to send the German to the bottom of the sea in an instant. So after a short communication, he even took off the attack plane first, hoping to gain valuable time for the main fleet.


    Unfortunately, his plane was still a little late. When these swordfish and Mirs flew into the radar identification range of the German Navy, the German Navy was already taking off and beating lieutenant general Holland.


    After learning the news that lieutenant general Holland had been destroyed, Lawrence knew that the 55 fighters he had sent out might have been the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. He once had an idea in his mind that he wanted to call these planes back and then run away with his troops, but after thinking about it carefully, he vetoed the plan of fleeing.


    If he really left the pursuit fleet to run on his own, then he, the admiral, would be finished when he went back. Holland will die that fool also detached, left this such a shabby stall to himself, he also had to follow.


    Originally, all the way to catch up with the state of mind, there is a kind of fireworks march down Yangzhou momentum. Now that we have no credit to share, we don''t even have to think about asking for a reward. It''s also a rush, a slow rush, even faster than when we came here - this time, after all, it''s a run for life.


    Lawrence is taking his fleet South quickly. He knows that his plane troops don''t have to come back to land, so he just starts to run. This time he ran very thoroughly, and he ran without hesitation.


    George stood on the deck, helplessly watching the British fleet run away. Before the arrival of the German attack plane, there has been a faint sense of pessimism and loneliness. On the whole deck, the Dapeng fighters are waiting for the order to take off, but they all know that once they take off, there will be no return.


    A few pilots stood by George''s side, which might be the only smoking area on the deck. They looked at the sky, silent fingers holding cigarettes, it seems that some heavy heart.


    "Will our warship sink?" A young electric turret shooter, looking at the silent George, suddenly asked.


    George was stunned by this question. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a half year old would ask this kind of question. Then he had to reluctantly answer: "it depends on the commander on the bridge and the sailors. It also depends on your combat ability. If you don''t sink, it''s not too sad to ask me this damage control commander."


    The pilot was obviously older. He patted the turret operator on the head, and with some dissatisfaction, he yelled: "what can sink without sinking! I don''t know how to say something lucky! Don''t worry, with us, the Royal Ark will not sink! Sir


    That''s the end of the topic, because there was a cheering voice from the ground crew on the deck waving their hats: "back! Come back


    Not far away, a Mirs fighter staggered into the landing channel of the aircraft carrier runway, and then landed successfully on the flight deck. It was blocked by a series of blocking locks and crossed the middle of the deck.


    The plane was really lucky, because when it was their turn to be hit, the 30mm caliber machine guns on the fw-190 fighters of the German Navy had run out of bullets, so they had to attack with the 13mm caliber machine guns on the wings, so although the Mirs plane was hit several times, it still reeled back to the aircraft carrier.


    The huge propeller on the plane was still turning, so the ground crew came forward to help, and mixed the two almost exhausted pilots out of the cockpit. It''s also good luck for both of them. Each of them had several German 13mm machine guns that penetrated the fuselage nearby, but both of them were miraculously unhurt.


    The battle is so fierce that it is a great happiness to come back alive. In the distance, George looked at the busy crowd on the deck, put the last cigarette into the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath and threw it into the sea.


    More than tragic? What happened to you is not tragic enough? In those years, those friends still had supervisors. How many are left now? How long can I be a damage control commander on the Royal ark to see the German posture? Maybe the next second, I will face the situation that the sea water is pouring back and the warship is breaking. George, who lost his cigarette end, thought so.


    "Boom! Boom On George''s side, the main gun of a British destroyer burst into flames on the left wing of the Royal ark. George saw the firing angle of the naval gun, looked along the direction, and was scared out in a cold sweat. He slapped himself in the face and grinned in pain. But the heart is still reluctant to scold: This crow mouth! What can we do? He was the commander of damage control personnel, but his action was not ambiguous. He immediately ran to the bridge of the aircraft carrier. At least he had to be there to command hundreds of damage control personnel. Just as he started to run back, he finally heard the heartbreaking reminder: "German plane! German plane! Air defense fire, return fire Soon, the British anti-aircraft fire roared and spewed out a dense tongue of fire into the sky. German aircraft shuttling in the dense jungle composed of iron and fire, seems to have a grace, not much confusion. This time, in order to find the British aircraft carrier fleet, lutjans sent all fw-190 fighters that can climb above the clouds and are absolutely fast enough, carrying only small bombs and torpedoes. The old slow Stuka is still on the road, so whether he can get there or not is still a matter of two. Therefore, this air raid was also an uncomfortable battle for the Germans. After all, without Stuka to share the firepower, the pressure of the fw-190 fighter diving to project torpedoes would be much greater. General Lawrence is not without the ability to fight back. Most of the remaining destroyers and cruisers in his fleet are the goods picked by general Holland. Most of them are anti-aircraft and anti submarine warships. Because lieutenant general Holland''s pursuit fleet was not available, they were all given to Lawrence, who was dissatisfied at the beginning. However, this move saved the British aircraft carrier fleet at this moment. The anti-aircraft firepower of the whole fleet was much stronger than that of lieutenant general Holland''s pursuit fleet. All of a sudden, the hasty German pilots did not know how to start. In line with the principle and purpose of "picking up the persimmon to be soft", the German torpedo aircraft formation began to attack the slow speed and no aircraft of the "competitive God" aircraft carrier. Although the surrounding ships tried their best to escort, the "competitive God" was soon hit by a small bomb, injuring the deck lift which did not affect the speed. When George rushed back to the battle command room of the Royal ark, he heard the commander Lawrence''s order to take off the fighter plane in an emergency. George didn''t care to wait for the specific results of the battle. He just went back to his command position and asked his little adjutant to inform his men in each position to prepare for repair. Although he knew that the Dapeng fighter was far from the rival of the German Navy''s fw-190 fighter, after seeing the two Dapeng fighters take off, George''s heart was still a little more stable. If combined with the powerful fleet air defense firepower, at least not like the pursuit fleet, instant into the seabed. However, Lawrence and George don''t know that the German Navy, which has the momentum of salted fish turning over, has become more and more brave in the war. It has become a better and better master style. It has left the sinking hood and ignored it. It has gone south at a high speed, and it is a wishful thinking to wipe out the British aircraft carrier fleet. As more and more Mirs were escorting around, the pressure around the Royal ark was relieved. However, the 20 fw-190 fighters were not idle, and they poured all their ammunition to the slower racing God aircraft carrier. Although it blew up the race God and sank a British cruiser which was in the way, the race God was still driving forward doggedly and didn''t seem to care about the skirmish of those German fighters. However, things soon turned for the better. A German torpedo finally hit the athleticism. The strong explosion caused by the hit torpedo made the warship roll seriously, and its speed dropped from 22 knots to 15 knots. The overall escape speed of the British fleet slowed down. Just after the end of the British fortune, there was a formation of German fighters in the sky, and 20 Stuka bombers came late with heavy bombs - for the British, everything seemed irreversible.

 Chapter 366

    In Berlin, Germany, at the residence of the head of state, akkado took his long-awaited report from sindera, listened to the waves of cheers outside the door, raised his lips and read the whole content.


    He walked back to his desk, looked at the old man Augustus, who was not in a good mood because of staying up late, as well as Ryder, chief of general staff, and brauchich, Grand Admiral of Empire, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? No food, hungry? "


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Ryder''s face is ugly. Originally, because of the fierce competition for the ownership of the command, lutjans, with the support of the head of state, vaguely surpassed Ryder to become the first person in the Navy. This time he won again, it''s obvious that the life of Randall will be more difficult.


    Acardo seemed to see through the mind of Randall. He laughed and ignored it. Instead, he looked at Augustus, who seemed to be dozing and nodding in agreement. Then he handed a box to his confidant general Randall.


    Randall opened the box and saw that he almost knelt down for akkado. In this small and slender box, there was a walking stick inlaid with blue gems, which was quite different from the red Marshal''s scepter of brauchich. Pass this to him. What''s the purpose of Randall? If Randall doesn''t understand now, he won''t be a naval admiral.


    If general Reidel is still behind lutjans and Donitz in commanding the battle, his political vision and loyalty will make akkado very happy and relieved. The Admiral quickly stood in line when akado was just rising, and without hesitation handed over more than half of the power of the navy to the current head of state. Compared with his cautious fighting style, this courage really has the momentum of a dragon.


    Now, Randall knows his day is coming. The Fuehrer wants to hold a obedient dog on stage and play against a dominant brauchich. Even though he knew that no matter how much he bestowed on the marshal, it was just like an empty vase, Randall knew that this honor, even if it was just like an empty vase, would be enough for any Navy General to honor his ancestors. Isn''t it just a obedient dog? I''m Randall''s dog! I''ll bite whoever shows his teeth to the head of state!


    "The great head of the Third Reich, akado? Long live Rudolph Lederer stood up with the wooden box in his hand and sang loudly to acardo. Brauchich on one side seemed to be relieved at last.


    The day when he was grilled on the fire by the Juncker aristocracy''s old and young is finally over. It''s not easy for him to play with Augustus and the head of heaven''s vertical wizard. Now with the promotion of Reidel to marshal, it''s also a kind of love for blauchich by the head of state akado. If there is no redell this promotion, brauchich knows that he will work for the first half of the year at most, and he will resign and go home to provide for the aged.


    Who would like to go home at this time? It''s not too late for the army gentleman to avenge himself for ten years. It took 20 years to get ready for the war. This amazing event directly brought the flag of six countries, namely, hobotan and nofa. It is estimated that Paris, France, will be in the bag in another month.


    It seems that landing in Britain at this great moment is no longer a dream on paper. If anyone retires at this good time and misses the chance of Germany''s rise and fame, he will not be able to close his eyes?


    So for marshal brauchich, the news that Randall became admiral was not bad news. Although the marshal has not become unique and valuable, he can continue to step on the position of chief of staff of the army to wait for victory and mend the distrust between him and the head of state, akkado. It is no doubt that the deal is worth what he thinks.


    At this time, Augustus seemed to wake up from his sleep. With a stick on his palm, he stood up from the sofa, narrowed his eyes and walked out with his back arched. As he walked, he muttered in his mouth: "such a great victory, we should call the little girl Fanny and celebrate, so that the German people can have fun together. How many years have I been waiting for this golden age, old man? I can''t count... "After that, akado couldn''t hear clearly.


    Prime Minister''s residence, London, UK. Winston? Churchill stares at the three-point report on the desk, and remembers an old Oriental proverb: good fortune never comes twice, and bad fortune never comes alone. One thing he can be sure of now is very simple. The Royal Navy is really over this time.


    The first report was simple and clear: all the warships under the jurisdiction of British Lieutenant General Holland who pursued the German high seas fleet, such as the hood and prestige, sank. Only one of the main warships, the German admiral Earl Spey, was sunk. Lieutenant general Holland, Colonel Cole and other officers were killed.


    If you die in battle, do you have a face to live? How many of them should be responsible for such a huge battle plan? Churchill wanted to arrest the relevant people one by one.


    The second report is a little interesting: the Royal ark aircraft carrier escaped from danger, and lieutenant general Lawrence saved the British Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet and kept the most advanced aircraft carrier of the British navy at the cost of competing with the Shenzhou aircraft carrier. This achievement can be equal to Lawrence''s defeat in any case.


    Churchill sighed and left the report aside. In this situation of rout, a little brilliant performance could not save the overall failure of the British navy. Even if the Royal ark was saved, what would happen? In the end, it''s not that you''ve come back and dare not fight any more? The third report was the last blow to Churchill''s utter despair: on the way home, the newly launched new battleship Hao was attacked by a German submarine, which ate four torpedoes and overturned directly. Only 19 of the 1700 officers and men survived. This is the true portrayal of the leaky house suffering from the continuous rain at night and the ship encountering the headwind later. That''s why Churchill submitted his resignation to his majesty this morning - not surprisingly, the Royal Navy fell from the altar of the world''s first navy----------- After the recommendation, Long Ling slacked off. As a result, he suddenly got a fever and caught a cold. Now he has a high fever of 38 degrees. If there is any problem in the writing, please forgive me.

 Chapter 367

    On January 29, 1938, Lord Goth left Dunkirk in a submarine and returned to England. This also marks the complete abandonment of nearly 200000 troops in Dunkirk by the British side. But the army is still fighting hard, because the British command is very simple - fight to the last soldier.


    When the Lord returned to the port of England, he saw what it meant to be devastated. There were several destroyers and gunboats in the harbor of the Royal Navy of the British Empire. In the distance, the berths of battleships, which used to be crowded with warships, seemed so empty.


    In a short period of one month, Britain has successively sunk six battleships and three aircraft carriers, accounting for almost half of Britain''s main battleships in active service. Even if we take into account the warships that have been transformed and put into immediate service, almost one third of them are still higher.


    We should know that although the British navy is huge in number, the areas to be protected are also huge. The British government still maintains a strong maritime power in the Far East, where war is pressing; In the Indian Ocean, in order to frighten the nearby colonies, there is also a large fleet of ships; Canada, Africa, the Mediterranean and the South Atlantic provide Britain with abundant resources. At the same time, they also involve more than half of the British navy.


    So now, although the British and German navies still have an advantage in terms of overall strength, in the waters near the North Atlantic Ocean, Britain has completely lost its sea and air supremacy. Even when the other three British King George V Class Battleships are submerged, the British navy has no advantage.


    At this moment, the ramilis is on a mission in the Indian Ocean, the determination is in Africa, the Nelson is on an escort mission in the Mediterranean, the Rodney is operating near the Strait of Malacca, the Queen Elizabeth is in the South Atlantic, the revenge is in the Far East of Asia, and the only remaining counterattack is being refitted.


    The Royal Oak and the warrior are protecting the glory and fury in the North Sea while avoiding the German Navy. So when Lord Goth looked at the berth of the battleship, there was only one battleship, King George V, alone and pitiful.


    One new battleship, two old battleships and two less advanced aircraft carriers are all the main forces of the British Navy''s local fleet. Of course, in terms of the number of cruisers and destroyers, Britain still has some advantages, but on the main combat ships, Britain and Germany have never been so close.


    In addition, although the number of British cruisers and destroyers is large, most of them are nailed to the route between the North Atlantic and the United States by German submarines. The actual number of local destroyers and destroyers is even less than that of the German Navy.


    Just as Lord Goth was staring at the only British King George V battleship in a daze, a British soldier on the Dunkirk front was sitting listlessly in the trench with his rifle in his arms, holding his lunch box in his hands in a daze.


    The clear soup in the lunch box is no different from the boiling water, and there is a lot of dust just dropped in because of the shelling at the bottom. That piece of moldy bread has been swallowed for a long time. After all, who is hungry for a long time will not care about the quality of the food, right?


    His face was full of fatigue, and the German attack seemed to be a little slower, not as fierce and intensive as the previous days. However, some well-informed officers are talking about the Navy. It is said that for the sake of the war in dunkerk, the Navy lost almost one third of its main warships in the North Sea World War I.


    As a British army, although he did not know how many warships and sailors there were in the British navy, the number of warships in Britain, who always claimed to be the first navy in the world, should not be in the minority? Ten? Twenty?


    In short, it was a failure, and it was a terrible failure. This is his most intuitive understanding of naval failure. Of course, another thing also proves how tragic the Navy''s failure was. Since January 27, the ships that came to carry people to retreat have almost disappeared. Occasionally, at night, one of them, all civilian ships, never came to Dunkirk again.


    He took a few mouthfuls of the clear soup mixed with sand and soil in his lunch box, and then he poured the rest under his feet and cleaned it up a little. Then he stood up in the trench and laughed with the dead comrade in arms who had been dead for a long time, and looked at the opposite position.


    It seems that the German over there is still eating, which makes the British soldier smell a delicious food. Even though he has heard that German food is very scarce, most of the food is mainly potatoes and vegetables, but now he is hungry and thinks potatoes are the ultimate delicacy in the world.


    In the afternoon, the British soldier didn''t wait for the fierce fighting and fighting the day before, and the German tanks didn''t appear in front of him. Those terrible killing machines reaped the lives of the British soldiers by hundreds of thousands, and burned the best tanks in Britain. So those German tanks were one of the most terrible weapons of war he had ever seen - because there was another equally terrible weapon called Stuka.


    I don''t know what time it was in the afternoon. Anyway, when the British soldier was dozing in the trench, his platoon leader took people to inspect. The British platoon leader kicked his men up with his toes, and then talked about ammunition and weather.


    "Sir, why didn''t the Germans attack this afternoon?" Asked the British soldier, who stood up and stood at attention¡° The people above are negotiating. If there is no accident, we will lay down our arms and surrender. " The platoon leader has a good relationship with the company commander, who happens to be the younger brother-in-law of the division commander, so the company has always been a grass-roots unit with good information, otherwise it would be impossible to know the news of the Navy''s defeat. Yes, after all, there was no accident. Almost an hour after the platoon leader left, the cheers of shaking earth and mountains came from the distance. The German positions even sang war songs, with laughter and laughter. Just when the British soldier didn''t know what to do, the platoon leader showed up in time again and told him that he could lay down his arms and wait for the German to surrender. On January 30, hundreds of thousands of British and French troops surrendered, and general kammerlin shot himself in his headquarters. Britain and France are crying, but Germany is boiling. Dunkirk''s surrender, nothing can stop the pace of the German southward, more than a million German troops, singing a song of triumph, rushed to Paris, the capital of France. Charles de Gaulle in the hands of the 10th armored forces retreat, until the suburbs of Paris to stop the pace of their own rout. More than 70000 British soldiers in France, on the other hand, received a strange order to give up their own defense lines and control areas, concentrate in the coastal cities of France, and then get on the leaving ships and return to the British mainland. 300000 French soldiers who had just been mobilized had to use their rifles and bayonets to try their best to prevent 3000 German army tanks from entering their capital. There was a lot of lamentation in France and the government was in chaos. At this moment when France has been besieged, another amazing news comes that Italian leader Mussolini can''t help but make a move. The speed of Germany sweeping Europe is too fast, which makes the Italian leader feel that if he doesn''t make a decision, he will watch Germany take advantage. So an hour after the surrender of Dunkirk, Italy could not wait to declare war on Britain and France.

 Chapter 368

    Yes, Italy could not wait to join the war. Mussolini declared war on Britain and France in one breath, and directly gathered 35 divisions of troops to cross the French border in a crushing manner.


    Mussolini of Italy begged acardo a long time ago to postpone the war to 1940 or even 1942. Only in this way can his Italy really prepare for war and help Germany contain the British navy and the French army.


    However, acardo did not pay attention to the Italian leader''s kind reminder and insisted on going his own way. At the end of 1937, he started the war. Moreover, in January 1938, we had a good situation of winning without losing.


    In October 1937, Germany and the Soviet Union split up Poland, the first power in Eastern Europe. It took only 20 days to completely destroy the country. Then it struck the Netherlands, Belgium, Denmark and Norway like lightning, eating them all in one breath.


    Now the German armored forces are approaching Paris, France is about to withdraw from the war and will never be able to turn over. Hundreds of thousands of French * and hundreds of thousands of British * teams will be destroyed. Mussolini naturally has his own ideas and considerations in his eyes.


    It seems that the combat effectiveness of France, the first army power in Europe, is not so good! This is Mussolini''s conclusion. So he repeatedly urged his generals to send troops to get the benefits Italy should get before the Germans get a clean profit.


    Just after the channel war, Italy can''t wait any longer. The British navy has completely collapsed. As long as the Italian Navy can kill the weak Mediterranean sub fleet of the British navy, it can dominate this beautiful area of the Mediterranean. This temptation makes Mussolini forget that his war preparation is even worse than that of Britain and France.


    Don''t worry, because after all, the British navy has lost, and now France is about to lose. If you don''t do it again, you can''t lift your head in front of the German head of state, akkado. The so-called iron and steel axis alliance has become a complete joke.


    You said that you had formed an alliance, made an alliance, and agreed to fight and share the spoils together. In the end, you didn''t help... It''s a bit out of the ordinary, right? Besides, if they don''t share the spoils with you, you don''t dare to rob them. That''s a fierce man who can''t fight several times, isn''t it? Now Italy is in such a situation.


    So Italy declared war in a muddle headed way, and even declared war on France and Britain without war mobilization and other preparations. He seized a British oil tanker and sank a British destroyer cruising in the Mediterranean Sea. He took out his nomination and presented a gift.


    Mussolini flew to Berlin in person, met with German head of state Ricardo, and showed him Italy''s previous difficulties and current expectations. He is willing to give up part of the Balkan interests in exchange for Germany to win over Turkey and ask Germany to take a share of Italy in France.


    At first, Ricardo was not interested in Italy''s participation in the war. First, his experience in his previous life showed that even if Italy declared war on France, it would not play any role. Second, acardo''s current strength to defeat France alone is a sure thing, and it can not help Italy.


    Akkado, who is familiar with the original history of World War II, knows that although the former Germany started a war against Italy in advance, Italy, as an ally, has a good geographical position and can provide all kinds of resources that Germany needs most. However, in terms of war, Italy can be described as a noodle.


    It''s the kind of thing that can''t help, often delays, and sometimes does something to mess with or betray friends. Therefore, akkado, the head of the Empire, who now turns his hand to cloud and rain in Germany, really does not like the little "sincerity" that Italy has shown.


    Or, finally, Augustus, the wily prime minister, and Angela Merkel, the head of state who will feel good about herself? Rudolph came back to reality from the endless YY lira. They suggested that akado agree to Italy''s request to divide France, so that Italy can be pacified and Turkey can be recruited.


    "My head of state. Germany needs allies. Even if it doesn''t need Italy''s help, we can''t take France alone and push Italy to the British side. " This is what Augustus said to arcado.


    German Foreign Minister Angela Merkel said the same thing: "my head of state. Germany needs to use the Balkans as a bargaining chip to win over Turkey. Since Italy is willing to give up most of the interests of the Balkans, this matter will be better handled. "


    "The army is not sure to defeat France completely now. The inside information of this army power has not been brought into play so far. I think it is very necessary and reasonable for Italy to disperse French forces in the north." Army chief of staff brauchich also suggested that akado consider Mussolini''s request.


    After so many people''s persuasion, akado would not be the German head of state if he did not know how to do it. So the great head of the Third Reich changed his indifferent attitude at the banquet the next day, re mentioned the "iron and steel agreement", which is almost the "greater European Co prosperity circle", and reiterated the firm friendship between Germany and Italy.


    Mussolini, of course, went down the steps, readily acknowledged the leading position of German head of state akkado in the German Italian alliance, and declared that the great "holy great German Third Empire" would always be a friend of the "New Roman Empire". With this good foundation of cooperation, the next thing seems to be easier.


    At the banquet, akado, Merkel and Mussolini met with the Turkish ambassador to Germany. The three countries held friendly consultations on the situation in the Balkans, dividing several major Balkan countries to each other without changing their face and heart. However, Turkey was not in a hurry to join the "steel agreement". The reason is very simple. In the first World War, Germany and Turkey became partners once. Later, Turkey did its best but almost got nothing. So this time, Turkey made up its mind to see the limelight, and the two sides reached an oral agreement, That is, if Germany can kill France and bring down Britain, Turkey will join Germany''s later plan. Of course, as compensation, once Turkey accedes to the steel agreement, it will immediately provide Germany with 1.1 million troops and military bases and air airports that can threaten the Middle East. With this guarantee, akkado made a rough calculation. If he really needs to face the Soviet Union in the future, he will have almost 2 million more chips than Hitler did in that year¡° This time Mussolini has lost his wife and lost his army. " Acardo said to Merkel: "he thinks he has the chance to win. It''s just a matter of course to attack France, but it''s a pity that this time he will miscalculate again!"¡° Miscalculation? " Merkel, who was beside the head of state, was stunned, then bowed her head and asked, "my head, do you think the Italians will not be able to defeat those French disabled soldiers?"¡° Just wait and see. As long as the French can draw a few divisions from the Maginot Line and find some reserves to put together 15 divisions, it will be enough to turn Mussolini''s 35 divisions into dogs. " Acardo said to Merkel with a smile: "as long as the French can afford 15 divisions, Italy will lose."¡° So what''s Mussolini doing here? Isn''t it that we have lost our final interests in the Balkans? " Merkel never doubted that akadona opened his mouth and frowned¡° How should I know? Maybe... He''s here to be funny... "Acardo said with a smile¡° Fuehrer, I''m more interested in your saying that your wife has lost her army. What''s the allusion? " "Where did you come from?" asked Augustus, who was leaning on his crutch¡° Oh, this is an allusion in a Chinese novel the romance of the Three Kingdoms. The story is like this... "Akado had to satisfy Augustus'' curiosity and told the allusion of Zhuge Liang''s three Qi Zhou Yu¡° The Fuehrer is really involved in a wide range, even a novel in the Far East. " Augustus had a smile in his eyes: "it seems that the Fuehrer is very interested in the ancient Republic of China, and he has played a big chess game for Japan for the situation in the Far East."¡° Of course, I became the German head of state because I learned a Chinese book called the art of war. " Akado explained to Augustus with a smile: "this book is extensive and profound, so I have a good feeling for China."¡° I really admire your erudition and wisdom more and more. " Augustus nodded and said, "I''ve read Sun Tzu''s art of war, but I don''t see any part of it guiding modern war."¡° Mr. Augustus is modest Akado laughs and looks at Augustus with a trace of satisfaction: want to dig my bottom? How many kilos of me can let you know, then I''m a fart? I say Sun Tzu''s art of war depends on Sun Tzu''s art of war? You see what Sun Tzu''s art of war can see. I knew it before I graduated from high school¡°¡® Those who are good at attacking move on nine days. "Isn''t that our imperial air force?" Akado gave a dry smile and said, "our armored forces are just because of the sentence" invasion is like fire, immobility is like a mountain. " After that, I looked at Augustus: little sample, I study Sun Tzu''s art of war, but I''m one of the best in my university. Even the old professor who likes playing chess in the shade of the forest praised me for my success in studying Sun Tzu''s art of war. You foreigner, you''re just talking nonsense. Can this book talk nonsense about me? Augustus picked his eyebrows and seemed to have a clear understanding. Then he nodded happily: "the Fuehrer is indeed a genius in heaven. There are people who can know everything once they have a clear understanding in this world. It must be that those wise people who know the rise and fall of a hundred years after their death are just like the Fuehrer... "Acardo blushed and said to himself," I''m here to make fun of myself, too! "

 Chapter 369

    "I heard that there were German spies on his warship, and there were so many?" Mr. Griff asked sadly, "he''s such a fool. Didn''t he notice any of them? How could he not find out? He''s responsible for this defeat, he''s responsible! "¡° Sir, we have checked the records. First of all, his adjutant, as a German spy, intended to cover up. In addition, he did catch a German spy in 1936, but he committed suicide when he was found out. " Another officer advised. The two officers who were responsible for comforting the families of the dead were deeply moved by the old man''s words. Along the way, many family members cried, and some even made a scene, which added countless troubles to their work. Today''s Mr. Griff is a real traditional English gentleman. He is steady and solemn, and he keeps complaining about his dead relatives. He is so kind¡° Did you find the body? Or can you confirm that it sank with the ship? " Griff complained about his nephew, then wiped the corners of his eyes with his handkerchief. It was obvious that he was still mostly sad, which made people feel bad for him for a while. Such a question made the two officers finally find some comfort to the families of the dead, so one of them immediately said, "because of the defection of the destroyer, the military means that the mourning and honor must be reduced, which can only be regarded as some compensation to the dead." When he heard the word "compensation", Griff''s face became a little ugly. This is the main reason why most of the families of those who died in the war began to make a big fuss. Many people could not even count their death because they could not prove it. Many families did not even have basic compensation. This is also the main reason why the two officers who comforted their families did not work very well in recent days, If you give more money, few people are willing to make trouble, right¡° The old man... We are also in a dilemma, but... "An officer quickly explained, for fear that the old man would cry, make trouble and hang himself again¡° I have such a big family business, the car at the door. Isn''t it all for my nephew to have a meal after he retired? " Who knows that Mr. Griff didn''t cry, but said piteously, "now that he''s back in the arms of God, what''s the use of my family?" As he spoke, he pointed to a Mercedes Benz parked at the door and said to the officer who came to deliver the Medal: "that car belongs to my nephew. I''ll donate it to the government. I heard that you''ve requisitioned cars. I''ll do my part for my dead nephew to the British Empire." What is consciousness? This is it! What is nobility? This is it! What is an English gentleman? This! That''s it! Yes! It''s over! The two officers didn''t know how to describe it. They almost fell down on their knees, hugged Mr. Griff''s thigh and cried¡° Old man! If you have anything to do in the future, please ask us for help. We have nothing to say! " An officer patted his chest, red eyes and said, "if someone makes trouble in your tavern, our Royal Navy personnel department will be the first to let him go!"¡° Yes Another officer also hastened to declare his position, nodded and said, "old man! Don''t worry! We''ll be your half nephew in the future! Let me know if you have anything! My father is a major general. Even the admiral and the prime minister can see the people on it Joke, it''s better to treat us as married nephews! This is half a pub that only makes money but doesn''t pay for it! And two Mercedes Benz cars! Do you need five or six figures to deposit at least? Maybe I can really get a large legacy. But it''s depressing to pay estate tax... I''ve been thinking about it¡° I have no relatives. You young people are really my envy. " The old man sighed and wiped his tears: "I won''t be polite to you two children. I''ll find you if there''s anything to do in the future."¡° no problem! No problem! "¡° Just look for it! Just look for it! " Both of them have begun to fantasize about the time when they will get a large legacy in the future, so their attitude is more modest. Grieving, Griff escorted the two officers away. Turning around, the old man sighed. Gray wolf is not his real nephew. The old Griff died long ago in the war, but he does treat the gray wolf as his own nephew. After all, it is a very happy thing to have such a person to tell in a lonely foreign land. He left the tavern and went to his apartment. Humming a little, he habitually threw a shilling to the beggar at the door of the building. The beggar held his hat and nodded his thanks. Instead of going upstairs, Griff squatted beside the beggar and said sadly, "my nephew died in the war."¡° That''s unfortunate! Sir The beggar comforted regretfully, "may God bless you." Griff sighed and laughed at himself. "I don''t mean to tell you that." Then he took a heavy step up the stairs. He closed the door mechanically, opened the dark grid on the wall, took out a radio station, opened the codebook on the table, and sent out a piece of information beginning with K. The content of the message is not complicated: "gray wolf, dead."

 Chapter 370

    "Of course, this is the star company of 501 independent heavy tank fighter battalion. Welcome, sir." The lieutenant said with a genial smile, "I''m second only to you in the list of tank killers, Mitchell. Mitchell? Lieutenant Whitman He pointed to a young boy not far away who looked not much older than Ryan and said, "that''s the third guy in the line. He''s only 16 years old, and he''s the youngest tank commander in the SS. He''s always made you an idol. What''s the name? What''s the name¡° Otto The boy in the officer''s hat at an angle raised his head, showed a face thinner than Ryan''s, pursed his lips, and introduced himself childishly: "Otto? Carlos is me Marcus had been following Ryan''s tank. When he heard the names of the two men, he felt soft and stumbling. My God, this is a star company.

 Chapter 371

    Then there was a little boy. Ryan seemed to see his young self in the boy. The young boy also wore the hat askew, but the main reason was that the hat was a little big for his head. The boy named carlius likes to purr his lips and is not very talkative, but when he thinks that the boy is the captain who destroyed 30 tanks, Ryan doesn''t mean to despise him.


    Standing next to the little boy was an amiable fat man with a cheap smile on his face. The fat man was only about 170 meters tall, only a little higher than the 16-year-old Carlos on the side, and not as tall as Ryan. This is a short man among the Germanic people, and this fat man is not only short, but also at least as fat as three Rennes - that is, the captain''s cabin door of the Tiger tank is relatively spacious, otherwise, it''s hard to say how this fat man can get in.


    The last one is Binbin. He introduces himself as a village teacher who joined the army from near Munich. His hobby is writing poetry. However, according to him, 18 tanks have been destroyed, one more than that churlish fat man, and eight less than Marcus.


    Well, Ryan 65, weitmann 47, carlius 30, Marcus 26... If you add in 18 of the new 115 owners who call themselves teachers and 17 of the fat ones, the captains of Marcus'' platoon also have 21, 15, 13 and 11 battle records respectively - the company''s 10 tanks alone have an amazing number of 263 tanks killed.


    If you can''t imagine how terrible these elites are, you can compare them with other similar figures: French self introduction is useless, at least he thinks so. If you have strength, people here will respect you as gods, and if you don''t have strength, these people won''t care what you are called.


    "I''ll ask when I come." Weitmann said with a smile: "we have a teaching company here. Only four tanks are resident. The rest of the tanks will be replaced immediately after four weeks of study, whether they are killed or transferred away. "


    He saw that Ryan was waiting for him to continue to explain, but he didn''t want to make a fuss, so he made a straightforward introduction: "the advantage is that we are always full here, so we always have the most troops. The disadvantage is that in addition to the four teaching cars left behind, the rest of us don''t cooperate very well. "


    "Me, you, Carlos and Marcus?" Asked Ryan, frowning.


    "Yes, but it''s not allowed to split into platoons to fight. So Marcus, the platoon leader, is probably the most unfortunate platoon leader in the first army Weitmann nodded.


    "Not necessarily." Marcus laughs: "maybe I''m the luckiest."


    "What about the company commander? Come here to teach more, or come here to fight more? " Wittman asked with a smile. When carlius heard this, his eyes brightened and he stared at Ryan.


    "I''m here to kill." Ryan turned expressionless and climbed into his tank: "check the fuel and ammunition, Andre. Please save me a portion for dinner. Alice, help all the crew adjust their radios. Bruce, whoever talks to Alice will do it. "


    "Yes! Head Bruce, tall and strong, smiles and nods. Andre covered his eyes with a wry smile, but did not speak. Of course, the driver Bauman is still whistling, but he has a bad smile on his face.


    "If you don''t agree with me, you can choose by yourself." Ryan looked at several captains and found that Marcus was the only one who still didn''t beat him. He spoke coldly: "follow me, I''ll try to make you live. It''s so simple. If you touch my man, I''ll blow his head. "


    After that, he took out the mp-44 assault rifle from the turret, stuffed the magazine on his tactical vest which looked like a beggar''s suit, then jumped off the tank with the gun on his back and walked towards the battalion without looking back.


    "Come here to kill?" Weitmann''s smile grew stronger. He looked at carlius with adoring eyes around him, nodded his head slightly, and retreated to his tank. As he climbed up the tank, he muttered softly: "it''s really good."


    "I advise you not to do anything wrong." Mr. teacher, the commander of tank 115, nicknamed teacher, looked at the fat man with a cheap smile on his face and sneered: "he makes me very uncomfortable, and you may not be his opponent."


    "What about tanks?" Fat man''s eyes suddenly become sharp up, seems to be very confident in his own tank tactical level.


    "Look at that Tiger tank full of bullet marks..." the teacher pointed to the 113 Tiger: "it''s still three of you, and it''s not an opponent!"


    The fat man''s cold face began to laugh again, wriggling his fat ass and walking back: "I''m just kidding, Ryan? Hard, who doesn''t know in the SS? The front-line soldier who can make Lord Reinhardt remember his name, I know that he will never be ordinary. "


    The third armored division of the whole SS has replenished dozens of Tiger tanks at one go. Of course, some of them are busy. A total of 40 vehicle groups have been mobilized from some other units, which is a huge supplement.


    Of course, there are also corresponding maintenance engineering units, supply vehicles, trailers and independent battalion command vehicles. Taking into account the independent diesel oil supply unit, the corresponding truck transport vehicles, four battalion tracked self-propelled 150 mm caliber howitzers, and an independent leopard tank chassis without turret and 75 mm caliber "cheetah" tank fighter company, the size of the whole fighter battalion is not much different, and it can compete with a tank regiment that is not fully organized.


    The camp is more lively. It seems that there are a lot of supporting supplies, such as flashlights and raincoats that should be equipped on tanks. In addition, many people come to collect guns and ammunition for self-defense¡° battalion commander! Company commander Ryan? Hard came to report. " Ryan came to a major, stood at attention and said, "long live the Fuehrer!"¡° oh Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph This battalion commander looks very young and full of vitality. It seems that the whole person is a warm and accurate model of the Germanic nation. He stood at attention and patted Ryan on the shoulder with a smile: "I''m glad you''re a big star. My name is Kurt. Kurt? Michael¡° When shall we return to the front line? " Ryan suddenly asked. The 1st company, 1st Battalion, 1st regiment, 3rd panzer division of the SS became other troops. The amiable company commander named Carter had nothing to do with himself. Clark, the mechanic with glasses, was forgotten as if he did not exist in the world. So they didn''t exist? no They existed! I remember them! I also promised them to kill a few more Frenchmen. I don''t care about any training company or tank battalion. I''m here to kill people. I''m here to kill people and live better than anyone else! Ryan thought so in his heart, so he asked. Obviously, Michael didn''t expect that Ryan would suddenly ask. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "it seems that you are more anxious than me to go back to the front line. Well, it seems that it''s not our turn to attack Paris. If possible, we will attack Rouen with the troops, but the intelligence provided by the reconnaissance troops shows that there are mostly some British people who abandoned their armor. "¡° When will it start? " Ryan asked again¡° Let''s wait for the notice. If there''s no accident, we''ll go west and return to PUVA in three hours. " Michael thought about it and said¡° Then I''ll go back to the company and get ready to go. " Ryan stood at attention, turned and walked away without any hesitation. Michael looked at Ryan''s back, but he had no choice but to smile. He thought: it''s just like what felik said. He''s a lovely young man. Ryan returned to the company and ordered everyone to be ready to start. For Ryan, who wanted to kill more enemies for Carter and Clark, coming to 502 battalion was just a new home. As long as he could fight to kill the enemy, there was no difference in which army he was in.

 Chapter 372

    What he was thinking about was not the fate of the fleet of the British Empire on the cold North Atlantic, nor the life or death of tens of thousands of British soldiers on the French mainland. He just thought about whether there was food when the team came to him, and whether his wife and children would be held together in the dark and cold basement. After getting to the front of the team, I could see the window selling grain, but I also saw a more desperate scene. Under the protection of two soldiers, a shop assistant raised the flour price written on the blackboard at the door by another 30 pence per 100 grams of flour. The price rise caused the discontent of countless people queuing up behind. They were about to make a commotion. The two soldiers were so scared that they quickly took off their rifles, pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet into the barrel. As people''s roar grew louder and louder, an officer came out of the grain sales point. He cleared his throat to the crowd and yelled: "because the 7000 ton grain carrier, the half moon plum, was sunk by a German submarine in the North Atlantic, this batch of grain can only be sold at a higher price. If we can wait, a new grain carrier will dock next week, and the price will naturally drop! Please don''t get excited Some people in the crowd are still waving their arms excitedly, shaking the coins in their hands, yelling abuse and cursing, denouncing the unfairness and meanness of the price increase. John didn''t dare to stand out at such a time. Besides, he had just made friends with an officer a few days ago, so he would not fight with the army here. So he had to avoid the man waving his arms and swearing loudly in front of him and took two steps to the side¡° Bang There was a shot. The officer was carrying a pistol, the muzzle of which was smoking, and the man in front of John, who yelled the most, fell on his back¡° Those who gather people, stir up emotions and make trouble openly are all regarded as German spies. They are all killed without interrogation! " The officer snapped a warning. With the sound of his gun, two soldiers at the door picked up their rifles, and another two soldiers with submachine guns came out of the food shop with a cold face. Two hundred pound notes fell with two drops of blood on them. It hit John in the face and went down the chest to John''s hand. He looked at the corpse under his feet, holding the money in his hand, neither dare to put it away, nor willing to discard it. Behind him, another woman in line stares at the bill in his hand. After all, she doesn''t speak. She Stoops to pick up the two ten pound notes on the man''s body and mixes them with her own money. No one yelled, no one broke the rules. In the atmosphere of extreme silence, some people left the long line, far away from this land of right and wrong, while more people chose to stay and buy those precious flour mixed with impurities. When John came home carrying two bags of flour, his two children were jumping on the open space not far from the floor, while his wife was waiting for his man to come back for dinner at a low table¡° Good luck today. " John put down the flour and said, "I''m lucky I got two bags of food. The price of grain has gone up again, otherwise there will be more. "¡° Don''t go to dangerous places next time, honey John''s wife said to her husband with a worried look on her face¡° I didn''t do anything dangerous John thought of the man who had fallen to the ground, and of his pale face, which was unwilling and twisted, explained with a knock¡° There is still a small drop of blood on your face John''s wife thought that her husband had done something crazy, and some worried persuasion¡° Oh, my God! This damned life, this miserable life John quickly explained to his wife, "I didn''t do anything strange! I just picked up some money from a corpse... "" Hoo... "After hearing this, my wife was relieved and laughed apologetically:" when will this kind of life end? "

 Chapter 373

    In a large factory area in western Poland, not far away from each other, there is a towering guard tower with German SS soldiers patrolling back and forth with rifles.


    It''s just dawn, and I can still hear the barking of the wolf dogs led by the soldiers on patrol, which makes the huge factory buildings looming in the thick fog seem particularly quiet and strange.


    "Woo!..." The alarm broke the silence, and the wolf dog barked more frequently and loud. Two men with German flag armbands on their arms went to the warehouse like buildings one by one with their hands on their back and cried out: "don''t be lazy! Get up and work


    A thin old man quietly pushed the door open, and the pulley made a sharp squeak on the rail. More and more people come out, most of them look very colorful. These people are unknown. The people coming out of two larger barracks are isolated from the people in other barracks. Their bodies are stronger and they walk in the opposite direction.


    These strong men go to work in factory a, because factory a is a factory that produces bullets, so their diet standard is higher. Of course, most of them came from factories in Poland and Juncker aristocracy in Germany, with a higher level of education.


    Those hungry, yellow and thin people in the distance are the poor workers in the clothing factory and the production workshop of bandages and other products. These people have no special skills, they can only do some simple jobs, and most of them are women. Because they have to take care of children, they are relatively stable.


    Children are arranged to participate in Pro German education and learn German, which is the "hundred year plan" ordered by akado. It requires that children in the occupied areas must learn German, and their German test scores are used to further their studies and assess their academic qualifications. If the test scores are less than 30, the whole family should be "allocated" to central Poland.


    Compared with western Poland, that''s the real hell. The people over there were wantonly suppressed, and their identity was no better than that of serfs. Most of the land is occupied by big farmers, and all of them have to report their identity in Germany. If they don''t have a pass issued by the government, they will be killed at night.


    "Old fitter. I heard that you once had a large factory in Munich, which could even produce aircraft engine parts? " A bearded man with a flag armband on his arm and a forward hat came to the old man who was responsible for opening the barracks for two good treatment. He said with a smile, "how did you get involved in this?"


    The old man did not speak, sighed, and bent forward. He had cried and made noise. Except for being beaten and ridiculed, no one here sympathized with a bankrupt Junker aristocrat. Many people here suffered more than him in their hatred against the head of state or the Empire. Only when they came here, they went to hell with one foot. Who would remember such a distant thing as revenge.


    It''s impossible to forget hatred. All the people who came here were arrested because of the prosperity of the Empire. Some were arrested because of the involvement of British agents in the assassination of the head of state. Some were arrested because they violated the laws of the Empire. Others were also arrested because they were completely framed by the SS or had a grudge against a big man.


    At the beginning, they still wanted to go out, escape or resist, but when they were tortured and beaten day and night, when they were locked in the cell, they could only howl, when they were exhausted by hunger - the guards just said that they could live like human beings, they suppressed their hatred and worked hard.


    Some people can''t help but destroy the machinery and affect the production. The next day, someone dragged the other party''s wife and daughter to the concentration camp here and raped them in front of everyone for a day. After that, a man and a woman hung naked on the barbed wire, and now they have become a pile of bones. And the daughter of that family was put into the "good place" next door madly. It was full of men who had committed crimes. Younger wives and daughters and hard-working prisoners could go there to "amuse themselves".


    So after a long time of subtle influence, the people here have a morbid sense of obedience. When new people come in, they will help the guards to abuse together. If someone wants to resist, they will be mercilessly reported. They are morbidly enjoying this kind of life. They don''t care that the bodies transported from the barracks can be piled up in a truck every day.


    There is not a bit of Berlin''s prosperity and magnificence here, nor does it seem to have anything to do with the great and powerful third empire. Here is the entrance of hell in the world, and here is the palace of disaster and terror.


    The old man''s two sons and one daughter work in the concentration camp, and his granddaughter and grandson go to school nearby. So he can be said to be one of the most obedient people in the whole camp. He can even send starched clothes to the guard room and help the guards clean their boots and guns.


    "Old man, talk about it, talk about it. Don''t be so mean The big man broke his mouth and laughed. As he chased the old man, he asked, "the warden said, you are a very rich man."


    This is a factory contracted by a Jewish consortium. I don''t know if the head of state intended to do it. This factory makes hundreds of thousands of profits a year, but the cost is almost zero. Therefore, since the establishment of these "flesh and blood" factories, some big capitalists in Germany have a good impression on the Third Reich as if they were their own fathers.


    The old man held on, pointed to a factory in the distance, and said softly, "originally, I had such a big factory, which was responsible for the production of spare parts on airplanes. At first, he had some friendship with the military. Later, he became relatives with several Juncker nobles. Originally, it was a good thing. But when the Fuehrer reorganized Juncker, those people didn''t know the current affairs, which implicated me here. " Although the old man said it simply, he still had some sadness. In fact, his sin is not big, and even the consequences may not be his turn. If we put it on ordinary families and give them some money to get along with them, they may be gone. It''s just that the military takes a fancy to the factory he runs and gives such a reason to directly seize it, so it''s not soft hearted. The old man himself had thought about this problem repeatedly. If he had the current thinking, he would have given the factory to the military earlier. It is estimated that now he can still be idle and help the Empire manage a small private enterprise. But now it''s too late to regret. Several members of the family have been arrested and want to go out. Because he is a new comer, he doesn''t say much. After all, he is only an unofficial representative sent by the owner of the concentration camp. He only has the power of supervision and inquiry. Most of the time, he can only serve as a deterrent. It''s the "demons" in the black SS uniform that really turns the prisoners off. In order to appease the prisoners, every month they would go to see their relatives on the other side and say a few minutes to comfort each other. This system was invented by akkado. It is very useful for the management of these hopeless prisoners. Under this system, they are like grasshoppers tied on a rope and have no ability and mind to resist. The old man turned on the lights in the factory building, and the whole workshop was suddenly bright. This is a large-scale arms production base in Germany. There are many factories of such a large scale in other concentration camps, producing cheap 7. 92mm ammunition. Most of these ammunition are provided for peacetime training and the use of second-line troops. Each box has the signature of strict inspectors and each production process personnel. Once there is a problem, the personnel who produce these ammunition can be found immediately. Because it''s usually training and the ammunition used by the second-line troops, we don''t worry that it will have a great impact. Of course, near Warsaw, the "provincial capital" of Poland, there is a relatively high-level factory, which specially provides 13mm caliber machine gun bullets and 30mm caliber machine gun shells used by the air force. They are also used for air force training. The weapon dispensing of the first-line forces is produced by regular factories in Germany. These young men who don''t want money begin to work in their own jobs. They are nervous and orderly. Although they don''t care about the opportunity to patronize other people''s wives and daughters, they should at least ensure the safety of their wives and daughters, right? It''s too late to repent if you can''t make it right and you have some problems, which result in your wife and children not far away? The old man bent over with his hands on his back and squinted in the roaring workshop. Besides opening and closing the door, he also had a job to inspect all the places and keep them clean. Of course, there were other cleaning personnel. He was only responsible for the inspection. If it was dirty to a certain extent, he would inform the management personnel. Only during the inspection can he feel that he is still the leader of the factory and the factory director whom every worker loves very much. At this time, he even had some smiles on his face, but he didn''t dare to look at those cold eyes, for fear that he would wake up from his dream. In fact, he didn''t know why he was selected to do such a comfortable job instead of being starved to death and burned into a pile of fertilizer like other old people. It''s only occasionally speculated that after seizing their own property and savings and seizing the factory with hundreds of thousands of monthly income, the big figures of the SS still feel a little guilty. In fact, he was wrong. He was able to stand here and continue to live because the head of state, despite the proposal of the Ss to kill the looted assets, ordered to treat those who had been robbed of everything for no reason.

 Chapter 374

    The butcher bomber is one of the most advanced long-range strategic bombers in the world. Akado spent a lot of money to build the world''s first ultra long-range strategic bomber force. After its appearance, it left an indelible impression of terror to the British people.


    Now, there were only 44 butcher bombers that scared everyone in London. Now, there are 102 planes out of repair, which can be regarded as a real blanket. The bombers are now scattered in four airports, and are nervously loading ammunition.


    The bright light made the whole airport like day. The ground crew chanted slogans and hung a 250 kg bomb inside the bomb compartment of the aircraft. These bombs are painted with a special symbol, a red thick line around the whole bomb body painted a circle, it looks like blood, people shudder.


    "Be careful! Don''t go wrong! This is our secret weapon! You have to make sure every bomb goes off. No duds are allowed! " A technician was checking the screws on the bomb, and he gave a loud command.


    All the ground soldiers solemnly replied, "yes!" So more careful inspection and filling up.


    This is a German napalm bomb, which is strictly kept secret as a new weapon. The bright red on the bomb body represents the flame, which is the distinguishing color of this new bomb. All such bombs must be kept and guarded by special forces, and must be registered and recorded until they are loaded on the plane. No bomb is allowed to be missed.


    It was this new type of bomb that destroyed the factories and equipment in Manchester. It was this new type of bomb that took the lives of thousands of skilled British workers in one breath, causing the British fighter production plan to collapse by 1/2 of its capacity in an instant.


    Thanks to the bombing of Manchester, the British can now muster only 60 hurricane fighters, not as many as the strategic bombers that Germany can take off. What is more sad is that the British navy has just suffered a tragic defeat, which makes the German Navy more reckless attack on the British coastal cities, especially Edinburgh.


    Edinburgh is the capital of Scotland. Close to the famous Forsyth Bay, it is one of the four major cities in Scotland. It is Scotland''s center of justice, banking, insurance and investment, as well as an academic and medical center. The main industries are food, machinery, electrical appliances, printing, shipbuilding and chemical industry. In particular, machinery manufacturing and shipbuilding were bombed by German naval aviation, which made the British lose more confidence.


    Docks and docks in Edinburgh were bombed, and nearby chemical plant equipment was destroyed, directly polluting the waters. The British Navy avoided the war and accelerated the destruction of Edinburgh. The bombers of the German Navy spent three days raiding the docks, blowing a British aircraft carrier under construction into ruins.


    In order to withstand the German attack, the British government mobilized a total of 200 P-36 fighters and 30 hurricane fighters in an attempt to defend the Edinburgh facilities. There was a fierce air battle near the coastline between the two sides. The British air force shot down 17 German fighters, while it paid 73 fighter losses.


    Obviously, it is not what akado wants to see if the Navy only hopes to attack the British hinterland, nor is it the ultimate mission of the aircraft carrier based aircraft force. So the German air force, at the instigation of akkado, prepared this large-scale air raid against Britain.


    "The second time to London?" A pilot took the plan that had just been unsealed, read two pages carefully, raised his head and asked the commander-in-chief of the bombers around him, Colonel Niles.


    Colonel Niles, who has led his troops to bomb Britain twice, split his mouth and laughed: "this time we are not going to bomb London, but to destroy these targets."


    As he said, he pointed to the area around London: "our spies found that the British are developing equipment similar to our radar system here, which will threaten the survival of our bombers once they are successfully put into combat. So we will go to these areas and blow up their research bases and factories. "


    "In addition." Niles pointed to another place and continued: "here and here, the British are still making airplanes, slowly accumulating the number of Hurricane fighters. Once the number of such fighters starts to increase, it will be an unnecessary trouble for us. "


    "We''re going to drop bombs here, and here, and here." Niles pointed to some of the marked locations and carefully arranged the tasks of each crew: "then we will take off at dawn, make an air formation, then go around to Dunkirk, France and fly to London. If the bombing confirms the destruction of the target and there is still ammunition left, we will drop it over London! "


    "Day? Not now? " A pilot frowned and asked, "bombing in the daytime will make it more timely for the fighter planes of the other side to take off and intercept. In case they are intercepted, what should they do?"


    "No, this time, we have a new partner." Colonel Niles patted a new pilot on the shoulder and announced with a smile the reason why he was in such a good mood today: "engineers have repaired five field airports in Dunkirk, France. This time, 50 fw-190d fighters will provide us with Escort - if the Brits don''t come, it''s better to say that once they come, Our fighters will let them know what it means to never come back! "


    Is there a plane escort? Hearing this news, the pilots and pilots of the bomber immediately relaxed and nodded with laughter: "if the fw-190d fighter can follow us, then we can rest assured! This time let them see what is overwhelming! Ha ha ha Can you not be excited? The two bombings were carried out without the escort of fighter planes, and they were completed by fluke. Relying on frequent and irregular changes of bombing sites, and on the lack of British fighters, we managed to accomplish the bombing feat. This time, it''s different. This time, it''s going to destroy the opponent with the most arrogant means. Let the British air force not dare to fight and raze the British industrial facilities to the ground. This time, all the people who came to stop them will be killed without any respect¡° Is the task clear? " Niles stood in front of the line, staring at his men¡° Understand All at attention¡° For the Fuehrer Niles yelled at attention¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Everyone raised their arms and yelled a German salute¡° All personnel, when the problem of defecation is solved, get on the plane, start the engine, and start to take off in formation! " After explaining everything, Nils looked at his watch and looked at the sky. He found that the sky had turned white, so he waved his hand and gave a loud order: "disband." With the order to prepare for take-off, many female aircraft Gunners began to run to the temporary toilet not far from the runway of the airport, where they could solve their problems - it was a simple hut like a tent with a wooden barrel in it, which would be removed by the ground crew before the plane took off¡° Hum! Hum More than ten minutes later, Niles was sitting on the plane. He could only hear the roar of the engine and the confirmation of the crew¡° Four, ready! Apply to take off! "¡° We''re ready to take off on the 5th! "¡° Ready on the 7th, ready to take off at any time! "¡° This is the 11th, ready! " A sound of preparation came from the headphones. Niles nodded to the pilot beside him, indicating that he would increase the engine thrust. The plane moved forward slowly, increasing its speed bit by bit, and also aiming at the long runway bit by bit. Then, the huge power of the engine pulled the plane forward quickly, until the end of the runway, the huge landing gear of the aircraft left the ground, because it lost the role of load-bearing, and slightly went down. Then, as the plane takes off, the landing gear begins to slowly retract to the interior of the plane. The shooters waiting in the cabin light their heads with the vibration of the plane. They all have their own narrow seats to fix their bodies when the plane takes off. Soon, all the 27 planes under the command of Colonel Nils rose into the sky and formed their own flying formation at an altitude of 6000 meters. Soon, they found that another bomber formation was on their left wing, and two huge bomber formations came together, with a dense feeling. Soon another huge formation of butcher bombers came together again. There were as many as 50. Two huge aircraft formations joined together and finally formed a real bomber group this time. 102 bombers were flying at an altitude of 6000 meters. From a distance, they looked like locusts passing through. On the German air defense position, several German soldiers standing next to 88mm antiaircraft guns looked up. At this moment, their hearts were very proud. When they saw this scene in another world, they felt a different feeling. Over Dunkirk, the German fighter forces just took off are also dense. These fw-190d fighters loaded with auxiliary fuel tanks have climbed to an altitude of about 8000 meters. They see the bomber formation they want to escort, and they are also stunned by the terrible momentum of the butcher bomber group¡° God bless me! Those fair battles will never come again. We are overwhelming enough to destroy everything. " A German pilot later wrote in his diary: "the British are finished!"

 Chapter 375

    "Everyone who knows me knows! I''m a cheapskate. I''m not willing to spend a cent. " The German head of state began his speech with a smile in front of the microphone: "fortunately, my stinginess has saved a lot of money for this country."


    "I suppress those who betray me, throw those treacherous people who betray the German people into prison, and let them use their labor to atone for this country! I admit that I have squeezed the labor force of prisoners, and I also admit that I have deprived them of their rights and made them live as if they were dead! " Akkado said what he wanted to say little by little, just like telling: "but I have a clear conscience! Because even if I go to hell, I will die for you - I will die for the rise of Germany! "


    "I''m not a good man, I''ve never been!" Akado stood on the stage and said, "I''m an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth! The British think they can enslave the German people! Then we''ll fight until the British wake up! "


    He hammered the table and said with a loud smile, "someone asked me, when will Britain face reality? I don''t think they will ever face the reality! Because if they want to be a little smarter, they can think of how stupid it is to despise us German people! "


    After a long period of applause, akado had to pause, waiting for the cheers and applause to subside. When the scene cooled down, he continued: "we have won the victory of Dunkirk! Hundreds of thousands of elite British and French soldiers have become our captives. We have won the battle of the English channel, and the powerful British navy has been lost! "


    With a sneer, he continued: "the British still feel that they can compete with our great power! They still think we''re weak! So I want to announce to the peace loving people all over the world that Germany will destroy British cities and sink their ships until they bow their heads and beg to surrender! "


    "Long live the Germanic nation! Long live the great German people! Long live the great German Third Reich Acardo raised his arm and cried out the strongest voice before the end.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph Even in the studio, akado could hear the cheers of long live the Fuehrer in the street. The Germans have never been so proud, and they have never been as brilliant as they are today.


    Akkado is right. He is not a good man, and he has never been. When Reinhart? Heidrich reported to him that after 200000 old people died in Poland last year due to repression and famine, akkado just kept silent for two seconds and gave the order to continue to maintain the status quo in Poland.


    "My head of state. What a wonderful performance you just had Fanny came over and put her hand around akado''s arm. Her high chest leaned on akado''s arm and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Anna? I hear she''s recovering well


    "Today she had to come out with me, but the doctor suggested that she stay at the Fuehrer''s residence for a period of observation, so she arranged my schedule and security." Akado sighed helplessly and said: "it seems to be a little exaggerated."


    It''s no exaggeration, because at this moment, two helicopters, five armored vehicles and 240 fully armed special forces of SS division 0 hover outside the headquarters building of German propaganda department. These soldiers are guarding the area for several blocks, and even the interior of the Propaganda Department building has been repeatedly combed twice before the head of state enters.


    "Don''t blame her. After all, she is also for my safety." Acardo mentioned that Anna''s face was a lot warmer. Instead of the ruthlessness and ferocity of her generous speech, she was a bit like her neighbor''s harmless elder brother.


    "How can I blame Anna... If I arranged it, the scene might not be smaller than it is now."


    "Do you think I''m a little afraid of death?" Akkadu asked with self mockery, from beginning to end, the two towering SS men standing behind him had no other action, just standing behind akkado with his hands behind his back, which made the head of state look much shorter and thinner.


    "No, I just think you should live for this country." Fanny replied.


    "However, I want to live well. To live for this country and for this nation is not the reason why I am afraid of death. I want to live for you and for everyone who loves me." Akado embarrassed smile: "Anna injured let me understand a lot of things."


    He stroked Fanny''s long hair with his hand twice: "it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. Now that I''ve got the feeling of liking it in my heart, I''m going to say it at a good time, or I''m afraid I''ll leave a regret."


    "My Fuehrer... Akado... I''m very happy that you say that." Fanny, one of the strong women, blushed and pinched before answering. Hugo, who was taking a picture, almost shook her hand and dropped the camera on the ground.


    "In my last life, I was just a poor teaching assistant, renting a house." Akado looked at the gate not far away, and he didn''t know why he talked about these things: "no girl likes me poor, sometimes I can''t afford to drink beer."


    "That''s why I want to live a better life." He looked at Fanny beside him and said with a smile, "I want to be rich and become the most awe inspiring man in the world!"


    "My head of state, you are the most awe inspiring man on the European continent." Fanny said with a smile¡° I never dreamed that so many good girls would like me Acardo reached out and held Fanny''s hand. The palms of the two people were so close together: "I don''t know if I can be loved by you and become the most awe inspiring person on the European continent, but I''m the happiest man in the world!" In the just announced report on Germany''s economic recovery, akkado once again fulfilled his promise to double the GNP with bloody exploitation and ruthless repression. Through the most cruel means, it is obvious to all that Germany''s local economy has taken off. At least in Germany, people''s living standards have improved for the first time since the economic crisis. Although steel and fine grain are still in short supply, at least potatoes and some inferior food are self-sufficient. Thanks to the efforts of Bosi and others, the output of synthetic oil has doubled year after year. With the import of crude oil from Romania taken into account, the German team basically achieved self-sufficiency in oil on February 1, 1938. Of course, the poor quality of oil, even sometimes to the extent of affecting the performance of equipment, is also the main reason for all the oil troops to denounce. Because before the war in Germany, there was no technology in the world to preserve natural rubber for a long time. Therefore, Germany''s large-scale import of rubber did not attract the attention of Britain, the United States and other countries. But in fact, at the request and supervision of akkado, Germany has mastered the re purification technology of deteriorated rubber, which can purify 80% of the stored deteriorated rubber raw materials as new rubber. With this technology and the raw materials stored in advance, Germany''s military production has more than doubled, but it has not been affected at all. Of course, under the care of akkado, there is another technology booming in Germany, that is bio oil technology. The so-called biodiesel refining automatic vegetable oil is widely used in tractors, trucks, ships and so on. It is a kind of renewable diesel fuel which can replace petrochemical diesel oil by transesterification process with oil crops such as soybean, rape, cotton, palm, wild oil plants, aquatic plant oils such as engineering microalgae, animal oils and restaurant waste oils as raw materials. Although the quality of this product is not as good as that of petrochemical diesel, its value lies in refining, not occupying precious petrochemical resources, but also producing different products such as glycerol. For Germany, which is short of oil resources, this technology can provide gasoline and diesel additives, which can easily turn 95 tons or even 85 tons of diesel or gasoline into 100 tons. In this way, the industry of Germany is booming, like a sea which is absorbing nutrients around, becoming more and more thick and solid. Moreover, in areas including the Netherlands and Belgium, there has even been a trend of thought in support of the greater German party. People in these occupied areas believe that their future will be better and happier only under the rule of Germany. At this moment, akkado was elated, because he had three beautiful women''s desperate love for him, because he had millions of army''s loyalty to his life and death, because he had a nation''s fanaticism to worship him, and now he was the head of the Empire, the head of the country who turned his hand over to cloud and hand over to rain, and destroyed the country and city with one word. Relying on the blind support of the public, he even shows that he has three women without taboo. He can easily admit it publicly and be recognized by all people. Who dares to object? It''s just one more body or one more coolie in a concentration camp. He seems to be happy, acardo thought. Then he took Fanny''s hand and walked towards the gate. The attendants on both sides helped to open the heavy gate. Outside, there were a lot of people in Berlin¡° Hi! Akado? Rudolph All of them raised their right hands and called out friendly greetings. They were angry and the earth was shaking. Everyone''s face is full of pride, everyone''s mouth is full of smile, at least the Empire for them, is the happy destination. At this moment, akado thought, he is happy, very, very happy.

 Chapter 376

    Happiness? It seems more and more far away... While thinking about this, listening to the long and shrill end of the alarm sound across the sky, John, a civilian far away in London, England, stood in his familiar street and raised his head. Squinting his eyes, he saw the bombers blocking the sky. He saw the scattered anti-aircraft guns on the ground and the shooting barrage of no scale.


    From the second appearance in Manchester, the butcher appeared in British airspace again every 4 days, this time on a larger scale and more intensive. John saw a fighter with the RAF logo on its wings not far away. It dragged smoke from the sky and fell to the ground, making a terrible sound of tearing the air.


    What he didn''t know was that this was the last of the 20 hurricane fighters that took off today to intercept the bombers. In the bombing of the suburbs, the British air force sent out all the fighters they could send in an attempt to intercept the German strategic bomber group, but was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the fw-190d fighter above the clouds.


    The German fighter force, which has the advantage of quantity and more experienced pilots, appeared in London, which made John, a civilian standing on the ground at a loss, think of a terrible question: is it true that the Germans are so close to Britain? Close enough to take off a fighter?


    A few days ago, he chatted with two officers sent by the military to inspect the air raid shelters and talked about the German bombers bombing London. The two officers from the air force were obviously more knowledgeable than John. They said that they were just new long-range bombers without fighter escort. They only dared to come once in a while. It was not so terrible.


    John remembered this profound analysis, and when he came home at night, he didn''t forget to show off to his wife. But now he saw smaller and more flexible fighters that could take British Air Force fighters out of the sky, and he explained a simple truth to John: the Germans seemed closer.


    But soon he had to move, because the terrible bombers seemed to be getting closer. The huge one looked like a holy cross flying in the sky from below. But this cross can not bring good luck, on the contrary, it can bring death and destruction.


    The black dot was breaking away from the trunk of the plane and falling towards the ground in the distance. Every second there was a dull explosion, but the earth was shaking with another rhythm, which made John''s trembling legs unable to figure out which leg to take to escape.


    The German bombers had passed over his head. A block away, a napalm bomb burst. John saw the building lit into a huge torch, and the people inside jumped down from the height with flames, making his hair stand up.


    Fortunately, next to him was the entrance of the air raid shelter. He was so scared that he ran down the stairs, no matter what terrible things happened on the ground. With him rolling down the stairs, there was a young officer, and then a stream of smelly smoke and boundless dust and darkness poured in.


    The bomb thrown on the side of the air raid shelter is not a napalm incendiary bomb, but an ordinary bomb. Because there are many brick and stone buildings in London, the effect of only throwing incendiary bombs was discussed by several ammunition experts. They thought that the effect would not be very good, so the German bombers used the method of half bomb and half incendiary bombs. As for the effect, it remains to be verified.


    Anyway, fortunately, John didn''t die. When he got up from the entrance of the dark air raid shelter, he found that the young officer who rolled in with him was dead. His head was twisted to a strange angle because he rolled down the stairs, and his facial expression was unforgettable.


    John moved his body for a while and found that his body didn''t seem to have any fracture or sprain. Fortunately, he took a breath, patted the dust on his body and stood up. He looked at the corpse beside him, went to each pocket and searched for money, watches and other things. Then he stared at the revolver around the corpse''s waist. At last, he pulled out the gun, put it on his belt, and put several spare bullets into his pocket.


    He moved away from the body and returned to the bright street. It''s just that there''s no difference between hell on earth and there now. There are cries everywhere and the crackling sound of burning fire. It sounds terrible to the extreme.


    John frowned and looked at the burning buildings in the distance. He looked at the people who kept rolling on the ground, who were already skin splitting and scorched. He didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, just a cold look.


    "Help my child! Please help him! Help him A woman rushed over from the side and hugged John''s thigh. Her voice seemed to pierce John''s eardrum with hysterical pleading.


    John was startled by the woman who suddenly rushed over. Looking in the direction of the woman, he found that a wooden building over there had burned to ashes, and a child sized coke nearby was still emitting hot black smoke.


    "Madame! Your son is dead! There''s nothing I can do John looked at the insane woman and answered with hesitation and helplessness.


    "No! He can still be saved! He can still be saved! Please! Help my son! Help my son The woman was still wailing, hoarse, and bone marrow piercing, which made John uncomfortable.


    He broke away from the woman and ran away. He went back to the shelter again, went through the stairs, passed by the corpse, opened the heavy door, ran into the deep cave, and ran towards his wife and children, regardless of his mother who was still mad for his son. Finally ran to the position, looking at his wife and children are sitting on the ground, was just the explosion and vibration scared all over shaking, John was reassured, knelt down beside his wife, a hug his family, cried loudly. I don''t know how long it took for the family to stop crying. They also found that there were many people in the air raid shelter, including old people and children, men and women, one after another, one after another. John knew that this was because the bombing came again, people no longer dare to live in their own homes, so he rushed to escape into the air raid shelter to avoid the call of death. Of course, there are also people like John who have no homes. They are taken to air raid shelters by military officers, and they are arranged to live in places similar to refugee camps, which can also solve the accommodation problem of the homeless. John arranged his own family and piled some luggage around to protect half of the original chassis. Then he told several familiar "neighbors" to ask them to take care of his family. Then he went back and forth into the crowd again and walked out of the dark air raid shelter. He is a nearby assistant and naturally has to rush to the standby place to wait for the instructions of the military. This is his job and one of his sources of income. Of course, so John was looking forward to the German bombing, hoping that he could do more work in exchange for military food and subsidies - but what he never thought was that the second bombing was so bloody and manic. He got out of the gate of the air raid shelter, passed by the body that was ignored, and went on up the stairs. Then he was all stiff and couldn''t take a step. Because he saw the woman who begged him to save her son. At this moment, she was holding her son and was burning. She was no longer shouting and crazy, but a beating flame. Finally, John was still difficult to move his eyes, and forced to resist the impulse of nausea and vomiting. He continued to walk towards his gathering place. When he got there, he found that many people had arrived, and the leader was still the officer who was familiar with John¡° Good morning, good morning. Sir... "John went up to the officer and said hello softly¡° John, do you have a place in your bomb shelter? " The officer didn''t look very good. He asked, "can you squeeze out a place for my wife and son to move in?"¡° It was full when I came out John didn''t even think about it, so he said, "but it''s OK to squeeze two people in my place. It''s a big deal. I''ll sleep outside with you."¡° Thank you The officer nodded and accepted the offer. Then he said casually, "it''s not a good idea to enlist now, but I still have a little power. Join the army and be my deputy. At least you don''t have to go to the front line." John knew that was the reward. Now if he didn''t find a good position for himself, he would not know where to serve if he started large-scale conscription later. So John nodded, "thank you, sir." Then John helped the officers assign tasks, divided the assembled citizens into groups, and began to clean up the ruins and put out the fire. There is nothing they can do about the burning buildings. They have to wait for the fire engines to arrive before they can deal with them. However, it is said that the fire engines have rushed to the factories in the suburbs, so it is estimated that they will burn here for a while. During the break, John told the officer that he had picked up a pistol. Unexpectedly, the officer didn''t treat it as one thing. He just nodded and told John to keep it. Then John talked about the madwoman, and this time the officer was silent. After a long time, he said, "John, this is a war. We can''t save anyone in the war, we can only save ourselves... "

 Chapter 377

    I don''t know if you''ve ever had a winter holiday, playing games, setting off firecrackers, watching movies, going to a party. Until the end of the holiday, it suddenly occurred to you that there are still dozens of homework unfinished. If so, you can now understand the mood of the United States at this moment.


    The United States, which has been dreaming about the end of the continental war in Europe, now finds that the result it wants has not come out. On the contrary, another unpleasant ending is rapidly becoming clear.


    Germany didn''t imagine that it would fight against France in the first World War, but it became a brilliant performance of the German armored forces. They came to Paris at one go and made an easy victory. All of a sudden, Americans were shocked and began to think about their own development.


    Every time the officers of the army read the report of the German armored forces swaggering in France, they would write to all departments in the hope of building their own armored corps to deal with the future war mode.


    The United States is not ambiguous. It began to vigorously develop its own armored tank forces and developed m3 and m3lee tanks at one go to deal with the "German tank threat" in the future. The M3 tank was developed under the influence of Germany''s blitz against Poland. It''s a relatively advanced main tank in the hands of the US Army.


    However, this kind of tank is only equipped with a main gun of 37mm caliber, and its armor lags behind by more than a little. Compared with the leopard tank of Germany, it is obviously out of date. Compared with the latest Tiger tank of Germany, it seems that it is not at the same level.


    For this reason, stimulated by the French campaign, the United States ordered the development of a firepower enhanced tank with the same 75mm caliber artillery. As a result, the super m3 tank was born, which was the same as the French B1 tank, with a 75mm tank gun installed on the front side of the car body.


    As soon as these two kinds of tanks came out, they were criticized. It seems that the U.S. Army is not satisfied with this kind of scrap metal whose overall strength is almost one generation lower than that of German tanks. However, the U.S. Army has not been strongly threatened by tanks for the time being, so even if the army is dissatisfied, it still holds its nose and equips a total of 3000 such "scrap metal".


    Compared with the US Army, the US air force is more urgent. The U.S. P-36 fighter is not even as good as the me-109c fighter, which is exported by the Third Reich. Compared with the German fw-190d fighter, the U.S. fighter is very different. Therefore, the reason why the U.S. Army is eager to obtain a new type of fighter is analyzed.


    However, compared with the army''s conservatism and slowness, the designers of the US air force are much more bold. They immediately came up with a design scheme, which has two high-power engines and looks very strange. This is the famous P-38 twin engine fighter in history, In another time and space, it was famous for shooting down Yamamoto, the Japanese general.


    Unfortunately, it''s one thing to come up with a design plan, but it''s another thing to demonstrate the mass production after the test flight. So now the U.S. air force is still a poor P-36 fighter.


    Just as the United States was catching up, a more shocking news suddenly came. Hundreds of thousands of troops in Dunkirk surrendered to Germany, and the British navy was screened by the German high seas fleet overnight or in the morning. Within two hours, the European war situation was so bad that the Americans could not predict it, and even intelligence came, He said France would surrender to Germany in a few days.


    This time, the United States could not sit still. Roosevelt immediately summoned the British ambassador to the United States and got even more astonishing information from this Ambassador: Britain lost its sea power in the North Atlantic, hundreds of thousands of troops were annihilated in France, and now it is unable to cope with any war that is about to happen.


    "Is it really so serious?" American President Roosevelt asked, frowning and staring at the British ambassador in front of him.


    The British ambassador looked very single and could not see any clue on his face. He just coughed twice and then replied, "the sinking of the hood and the prestige is the most painful loss of the Royal Navy of the British Empire. The fleet including the aircraft carrier has lost almost one-third of its fleet. In fact, Britain is no longer able to continue the war."


    "The situation is so irreparable?" Roosevelt sighed and murmured. At this time, he suddenly had an illusion: did the head of state in Berlin in the distant European continent always press his own strength, and then suddenly attack Britain and France, so as to block the possibility of American disturbance?


    Shaking his head and dispelling such a pessimistic idea in his mind, Roosevelt once again took on a strong posture and said, "if the United States can pool some resources to help Britain, can Britain continue to deal with Germany?"


    "Dear president, the British Empire certainly does not want to lose its position and influence in Europe. But I really can''t think of any resources to support us to continue fighting. After all, the blockade of Germany has made us very weak. "


    "The United States does not want to see Germany unify Europe." Roosevelt thought for a moment and said, "I''d rather deal with an English gentleman like you than a German."


    He thought about it and looked at the trees outside the window. He seemed determined before he said, "I''ll try. If I can, I''ll provide a lot of support for the British war against aggression, including weapons and food and fuel."¡° I need to have a general understanding of the scale, and then give feedback to China, which will decide whether to accept the good intentions of the United States. " The ambassador secretly changed his face. Of course, he wanted to fight for the best interests for Britain. Even if he was defeated, Britain must be able to get the best interests¡° As far as the army is concerned, we in the United States do not have a strong family background, so I am willing to take out 300 m3 tanks and 2000 cars. " Roosevelt said, "this is the most sincere I can show."¡° In addition, we will provide 2000 fighter planes, including the P-36 and later more advanced models, to help Britain stabilize its air supremacy. Although the P-36 is unable to cope with various aircraft forces in Germany, it is better than none, right? " Without waiting for the British ambassador to speak, he continued to say his chips¡° We need two million more grenades. Mr President, once Germany invades Britain, we will fight to the death against the invaders. " The British ambassador replied¡° sure! Then, in terms of the Navy, we will help Britain to produce four aircraft carriers and the corresponding escort fleet. I will try my best to hand over these warships to Britain within one year, but whether these warships can catch up with the British mainland can only depend on what the Germans mean. "¡° I believe that if these promises can be fulfilled, the German will not be able to end the Anglo German war before 1940. " The ambassador said with a smile: "with these, we will fight to the end! It''s totally wrong to let the Germans know that they despise Britain! " Roosevelt was very satisfied with his answer. The United States just wanted to fight for about two years. Once the powerful industry of the United States started to produce at full power, armed millions of troops and possessed more advanced weapons and equipment, it would be easy. I hope the process of war can slow down quickly... Looking at the back of the British ambassador who left, Roosevelt thought in his heart. At a port in New York, boxes of grenades are loaded onto a freighter, and the boxes of grenades on the ship have piled up like mountains. The flag of the United States is flying on this ship. Naturally, the United States hopes that such important arms and materials can be safely transported to its destination, Britain, because there, every bullet and every shell has to be saved¡° Be careful A crew member reminded the clumsy stevedores: "these are flammable and explosive things. If you are not careful, the whole ship will turn into a big fireworks!"¡° got it! Sir The man who seemed to be carrying ammunition on board nodded and said. As he spoke, he put a box of bullets in his hand on another pile of hills. This transport ship was actually full of 100 million bullets and hundreds of thousands of grenades. He was one of the most important aid transport fleet. Other ships include 30 ships carrying steel and grain, 15 ships carrying crude oil, and the remaining nine. This ship is exactly 10 merchant ships carrying arms and materials. Including 50 tanks and 400 trucks directly drawn from the U.S. * team, in order to facilitate and achieve the best transportation effect, these vehicles are filled with oil, and the cockpit is filled with bandages, drugs and other materials. However, before these ships had time to leave the US port, the news of another air raid on London, the British capital, spread to the US. Because the statistics have not yet been completed, the exact loss is incalculable. But it is only a preliminary estimate that almost 200000 people are homeless, with more than 3000 people directly killed in the air crash. What''s more depressing to the United States and frustrating to the British people is that the most powerful hurricane fighter unit of the Royal fighter stationed near London was completely destroyed. All the 20 fighters accumulated by painstaking efforts were shot down and 16 pilots were killed. If the P-36 fighters supported by the United States are included, 44 British pilots have been killed and 72 planes have been shot down in this interception operation alone. The British ambassador asked for an urgent meeting again. When he saw Roosevelt, he cried bitterly and put forward a new request from the British government to the United States: "Mr. Roosevelt, the British pilots are almost exhausted. We ask you to recruit volunteers to go to Britain. The price is not a problem. We are willing to provide 5000 pounds for a pilot."

 Chapter 378

    Just when the United States rushed to support Britain, German tanks had swept the west coast of France, and 70000 British soldiers were captured without much resistance. As a result, none of the British expeditionary forces deployed on the European continent could escape and were all captured in German concentration camps.


    At this time, the front fender of the tank of the 1st Armored Division of the German armored forces, which is closest to Paris, is less than 20 kilometers away from the center of the French capital. De Gaulle prevented a slight resistance. Two B1 tanks attempted to attack the German tanks on the flank. However, the alert German reconnaissance troops found the ambush circle, called Stuka in the air, destroyed the French tanks and killed 20 French soldiers in the ambush.


    In the capital of Germany, near the suburbs, people are waiting in line to fill in the application form, so that they can join the invincible German * team and help their own nation expand its territory. The citizens who came to sign up for the great German Party and the great head of state, akkado? Rudolph, with inexplicable fanaticism, was willing to pledge allegiance to the great head of state and the country by pressing their hands on the national flag.


    It can be described as a sea of people, which is no less than the British sailors registration office. This nation called Germany is as good as the British. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for their motherland and forge German swords for their ploughs.


    This is also the foundation of Germany''s invincibility and the driving force of its strong prosperity. After filling out their own forms, young and strong men go to the trucks nearby. When they get together, someone will take them away. What is waiting for them is 60 days of hard training. These people need at least 300 bullets before they can leave the new camp and be assigned to the troops in the front line to fight for their motherland and honor.


    Compared with the era of the national defense forces, this kind of rapid training is quite loose, but it is still one of the most stringent training standards in the European continent. Comparatively speaking, the main force of the British is nothing more than this standard, while the later mobilizers of the French only have two weeks of training, and the requirements of the Italians are lower


    So even these later recruits can be called elite infantry, but compared with the veterans who went through the war in Poland and Belgium, these recruits are a little younger. As long as they can survive the first few days of the war, then these soldiers can immediately play a strong fighting capacity and become the hundred battle warriors under the head of state.


    In front of the desk in the recruiting office, an old man about 55 years old, with one hand on the edge of the table, and the other hand on a slender Mauser 1898 rifle.


    "Old man, this is the recruitment office. Don''t make trouble at your age..." an officer in charge of the recruitment said with tears and laughter: "as you can see, we only need unemployed men between 16 and 40 years old. You are at least 50. We really can''t accept them..."


    "What? Don''t you want to eat alone? Old man, I don''t have the ability to kill people. That''s the ancestor of those kids who don''t have the same hair! " The old man, with a hot temper, patted the table and yelled, "you were just born when I was fighting English with this old man!"


    As he spoke, he shook his old Mauser rifle with pride and pride on his face, because it was well maintained and he was as angry as a bell when he spoke. It seems that even the simple draft shed will be lifted.


    "Don''t make a fuss, old man. I know you''ve fought a war, but what''s the time? Can you catch up with the car or the tank?" A young man in line behind the old man also advised.


    "Young man. My old man has no other skills. He has fought against the British and lived with the state subsidy. He can do nothing but kill people. " The old man sighed and said, "I just don''t want to let my skills go to waste..."


    "See what you say, you can have any extraordinary skills, give us a performance, we also open our eyes." The young officer in the conscription said with a smile.


    The middle-aged officer, who had never opened his mouth, frowned and finally opened his mouth. Instead of speaking to the old man, he taught the young officer: "how to speak? Do you remember what the Fuehrer told us? Stand up and recite it to me! "


    "Yes The young officer immediately put away his pride, stood at attention and began to recite the commandment from the head of state to the recruiting office: "since I was the head of Germany, I dare not despise the heroes of the world, dare not forget the trust of the people, dare not deceive the heroes of the whole country. When you go to recruit excellent soldiers and strong generals for the Empire, don''t look down upon them, don''t be arrogant, don''t win the wishes of others, and don''t laugh at the will of fools. "


    "Good! With these words, the old man sold the bone to the Fuehrer! " The old man nodded and said with a smile, "let me show you my skills, or give me the form to join the army."


    As he laughed, he stepped on the bolt of the rifle with his foot. With a click, the bolt was pulled open. There was no rust in the gun, just like a brand new one. There was no sign of the old man''s action, but with a slight kick from the tip of his foot, the bolt was closed and the bullet was loaded into the barrel.


    With his right hand, he picked up the rifle which had been eliminated for a long time, but was kept as new as before. The long gun drew a beautiful circle in the air and fell into the hands of the old man. The old man didn''t aim at it. He put his gun forward and said, "bang!" The sound of a gun hit the flagpole of a building in the distance. The dust was flying and the flagpole was shaking, which attracted the applause of countless people in the long line behind. The old man didn''t speak. With a sharp flick of his right hand from the position of the trigger, the second bullet was loaded. His strong hand was as steady as a rock, his face slightly deviated, and the gunshot started again¡° Bang The bullet hit the same roof flagpole about 300 meters away, splashing a piece of ash again, shaking the flagpole¡° Good More people clapped and cheered, which made the nearby people who heard the gunshot and stopped to watch craned their necks. Even the young officer, who was just in his arrogance, could not speak¡° Good shot, old man The middle-aged officer was smiling and clapping his hands: "this is downtown. Don''t open fire casually. It''s estimated that the police will come soon."¡° At the beginning, I was embarrassed to say that I was afraid that you would say I was bragging. On the poster behind you, with the mustache of the sniper rifle, he''s my son The old man was not surprised, and he pointed to the poster posted on the wall by the recruitment office to build up momentum. His voice was full of pride and said out loud¡° Is the old man the father of the sniper genius Rao, a middle-aged officer, was also surprised and asked, "the father of the man who killed 210 enemy soldiers?"¡° I''m a genius The old man snorted and laughed with disdain: "I didn''t teach it by hand? He''s just my true story. " This is obviously bragging. The middle-aged officer didn''t poke it out. He said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike me, please follow me to have a detailed talk. The head of state once said that it''s easy for a thousand troops to get one general, but it''s a pity for the old man to go to the front line. If he can pass on this skill to the soldiers of the Empire, won''t everyone be able to walk through it? " The officer went around his desk and immediately took the old man to the open car which was not far away. He said something while walking, which aroused the admiration of the people who lined up to join the army. Looking at the crowd behind him, the young officer blushed, coughed and went on with his work. However, because of the old man''s "play", the scene of life-saving became more and more enthusiastic, and the team behind still couldn''t see the end of the line. The crowd was very busy. Compared with the busy recruitment office, another recruitment office is also overcrowded. The recruitment office recruits skilled young people and old workers. Compared with the vast sailor families in England, Germany is indeed inferior in navigation. However, Germany has a strong industrial foundation and was once bound by the Treaty of Versailles, so there are a lot of workers who stay in the market without work. Some retired old skilled workers have asked to go back to their posts, teach new apprentices or help them. They have to contribute to the rise of the Empire. With the enthusiasm of these people, it seems that it is not difficult for the head of state to complete Germany''s plan to double its industrial output value in 1938. Just when the crowd outside the registration point was boiling, just as the development of Germany was in full swing, a telegram flew to the telegram room of the presidential palace with wings, and finally was put on the desk of the head of state akado after the code translation. With a frown, akado picked up the telegram, which began with Italy. He took a look at it and threw it aside with a wry smile. Augustus picked up the telegram and looked at it. He was stunned by the foreboding of the head of state. It is clear from the document that 32 Italian divisions fought with 16 French divisions on an unprecedented scale at the border. The Italian troops lost to France in the end. After returning to the border, the French * team, under the pressure of logistics and the crisis situation in the capital, did not pursue the defeated Italian troops¡° You''re right! My head of state. " With the same wry smile, Augustus and acardo put the telegram document back on the table and asked, "according to the head of state, how should we deal with such a weak Italy?"¡° What should be given is still to be given. " "I''m more worried about the problems in France than in Italy," he said helplessly

 Chapter 379

    "My God, I heard that today they will enter Paris?" A citizen, pale with fright, stared at the intersection and asked his companions: "I heard these Germans are demons."


    "I don''t know. The people in the army say they are all tuberculosis ghosts who have been hungry for ten years." His companion shrugged his shoulders and replied, "but I don''t really believe that. It''s ridiculous to say that our millions of troops were killed by a group of tuberculosis ghosts."


    "It''s said that they will force women, rob property, kill all men and throw them into the wilderness to feed their captive dogs." Not far away, a nobleman asked his men, "have you made it clear? Are these real or fake? "


    In the morning of this day, some German troops actually entered Paris, but these reconnaissance troops did not stay for long. They drove armored vehicles whistling past the edge of the city, looked at the Paris buildings with closed doors, and continued to look south for French troops with a sneer.


    When the French citizens commented on the German invaders, the soldiers of the German reconnaissance troops, who were covered with dust and didn''t take a bath for a week, were also laughing at their opponents: "it''s a shame for these French people to run away without daring to fire a shot in the capital."


    "Yes The commander on the armored reconnaissance vehicle nodded, and then said, "if they dare to fire one shot, the Fuehrer will let the air force drop at least 200 bombs on them. Then you won''t find Paris, because it''s just a ruin. If so, you will miss the present more, because you have to clean up the ruins of Paris for at least 20 days. "


    The city has not been so empty for a long time. Three million French Parisians fled a full third before German troops moved south to approach Paris. Now these people are crowded on the roads, mingled with the fleeing French troops, making the traffic in the whole area very heavy.


    And these swarms of people on the road provide the best target for the German air force. The German Air Force dispatched 2000 do-217 bombers and 5000 Stuka bombers at one go, causing tens of thousands of heavy casualties to the civilians retreating South and the French army.


    Then, the sound of the dull drum shocked the whole Paris, and the real German troops entering the city finally showed their faces. A foreign journalist stood in the street, looking at the German soldiers who were described as monsters by the previous newspapers in horror, a strange idea came to his mind.


    The first troops to enter Paris, France, were all riding on high horses, and the sound of their hooves could be heard even a mile away. These German cavalry tried their best to keep their horses in step and roll forward on the roads of Paris.


    The resolute and deep eyes under the helmets are extremely cold. There are grenades, map bags and other small pieces hanging on the tactical vests, and behind them are guns of different lengths. These German soldiers did not squint and rode through the city on their horses. However, the number of them was astonishing. It seemed that there were 10000 people in front of and behind them.


    "When these cold-blooded German cavalry pass by, Parisians will not make a fuss even if they see the marching team of robots again. In fact, it''s only farm children from Bavaria and Austria who come here. They ride fat horses, which are several kilometers long An American reporter described what he saw.


    Because of the propaganda of the French government, some Parisians think of the German soldiers as rock hard cold-blooded legions. These stone like terror killers ride in mechanized chariots and never speak. Anyway, they are just "things", not "human beings".


    Now these Parisians finally saw the enemy they were afraid of, and when they put their heads out of the window, or bravely took to the streets, the cavalry on high horses was almost gone, so these Parisians saw the German artillery troops on war horses, pulling 105mm field guns and 75mm field guns.


    Before they were surprised at what they saw, there were swarms of German trucks following them. Behind these trucks were the 150 mm guns produced by Krupp. In 1916, Krupp''s cannons failed to allow Germany to invade the downtown area of Paris. Now, another weapon "tank" produced by Krupp allows Germany to take Krupp cannons to the streets of Paris.


    Some French believe in the image of malnourished Germans portrayed by French propaganda agencies, which say that the Germans are hungry because of the harsh wartime economy, they don''t have enough food, they are hungry and thin, and become dictator akado? Rudolph''s poor victim.


    But when these Frenchmen saw the healthy face on the German''s face, they really dispelled a lot of hostility¡° Our newspaper even said that these German soldiers had not eaten for ten years... "A French woman stared at the German soldiers. As the enemy, these soldiers walked with light and neat steps, and their boots clattered on the ground. They passed in front of the French and looked at the French residents curiously.


    "Look at these handsome soldiers! All good boys A French girl sighed. Then the people around her whispered, "Hey! Calm down! Our dead children, what do they look like? "


    Closely following the mechanized artillery into the city, is the German war ace, daunting tank troops. The leopard tanks were full of bullet marks, and the German armored soldiers with blackened collars leaned against the open hatch of the turret, looking at the beautiful scenes around them with a smile. It has to be said that Paris is a great city full of artistic atmosphere. Every plant here seems to have the style of an artist. This kind of refreshing atmosphere is rarely seen by the German soldiers who fought all the way, so they went into the Grand View Garden like granny Liu and scanned around curiously. The engine of the tank roared, and on both sides were follow-up scouts on motorcycles and signalmen. They stopped from time to time to ease the crowd, so as to keep the more and more daring French citizens away from the dangerous German war machine. For fear of any unnecessary accident, the armored forces in the rear were even informed to load the assault rifles equipped in the tanks with magazines. One leopard tank after another rumbled through the Arc de Triomphe, and the German armored soldiers sang their war songs, which echoed over Paris, wave after wave. A French citizen sobbed as the flag near his home was lowered and replaced by a red, white, round and black flag. Because most of the armored forces were thrown to the front line to do what they should do, there were not many German tanks passing through the city this time, and most of them were not the main force. Therefore, after the leopard tanks passed only a few squares, they were followed by No. 3 combat vehicles from other armored forces. In fact, the performance of these tanks is not too backward. It''s just that with the glory of leopard tanks, these "experimental products" produced in advance in order to accumulate tank production experience seem to be a little old-fashioned. However, as the main force of German second-line armored forces, tank 3 is endowed with more combat missions because of its low cost and easier production. The troops following tank 3 are a bit surprising. The first is the low and ugly No.3 assault guns. These small combat vehicles without turrets are infantry support weapons, which are subordinate to the infantry self-propelled close support mission or used as mechanized artillery. Most of them are equipped with short barrel 75mm guns, improved long barrel 75mm guns, or replaced with larger caliber 105mm short barrel guns. If these assault guns are in order, they are followed by a mess of equipment. One is a tank fighter refitted from a Czech 38t tank, the other is a 40mm self-propelled anti-aircraft gun refitted from a No. 2 tank, followed by a 40mm caliber anti-aircraft gun with an improved chassis of No. 3 tank, Then there are the improved 150 mm self-propelled howitzer of tank 2, the improved 105 mm caliber howitzer of tank 2, and the modified light tank destroyer of tank 2... The German propaganda department, which originally intended to hold a grand ceremony of entering the city, ignored the character of the head of state and also forgot the character of goodrian as the front-line commander, It can be said that both teachers and friends are realists who don''t like to put on airs. They prefer to operate one thing efficiently. As for other aspects, if they don''t have it, they will be better. So the grand ceremony of entering the city did not take place. Instead, some front-line combat troops entered Paris directly, then crossed the city and continued to attack France southward. Some troops look clean because they are all cavalry troops catching up, while the real combat troops are all dusty and look like a group of slovenly boys. Some of the armored grenadiers who were followed even had blood stains on their bodies. Many of them entered Paris with injuries, because they could not bear to give up the supreme honor of taking the lead in attacking Paris. These men, armed with rifles and some with gauze on their foreheads, did not look fierce or friendly. They roared past in trucks and armored vehicles, with the joy of capturing Paris on their faces, and drove towards their new targets. In their eyes, France had been defeated, no doubt. Just as the German army continued to cross Paris, two armored commanders, goodrian and Rommel, who came by helicopter from the general headquarters of group a army, were promoted to the rank of general of the Empire. They were ordered to organize two new armored regiments, l (Rommel group army) and G (goodrian group army).

 Chapter 380

    When the German army occupied Paris, the disaster that the French had imagined countless times, but almost never happened, has now become a reality that people have to accept. As of this moment, France and Britain have been captured by Germany for 1.5 million prisoners, and Paris has become a city under German control without dispute.


    Soon general lundstedt summoned the commander of the gendarmerie police force in Paris, France, Roger? Langgelong, he made his own pledge to the magistrate: "Sir, I hope you will cooperate with the German team and ensure the smooth operation. If I don''t get into trouble because of what you''re responsible for, I won''t waste your time looking for you again. "


    Soon the citizens of Paris in France knew that they had been cheated. The German soldiers had no intention of violating military discipline. These front-line fighting troops were in a hurry, and they didn''t even have time to go to a restaurant for breakfast or to see the Louvre. Behind these soldiers, only a few hundred soldiers were left to maintain basic road order.


    Most of the German soldiers were polite. They rushed into French shops with a lot of money to buy their favorite souvenirs. They eat steaks in French restaurants, and soon the beef is sold out, because these things belong to the food supply in Germany, which is very difficult to see.


    What''s more satisfying is that the soldiers finally have another chance to get close to the opposite sex. Several famous J courtyards in Paris are reserved for German officials to enjoy. As ordinary soldiers, they can only go to some poor entertainment places. But they didn''t turn to such places either, because on the streets of Montparnasse, women walking around had the cheek to pester any passing German soldiers.


    "They are French after all!" The serious people who passed by were very ashamed, and the local French who drank coffee nearby also felt that their self-esteem was hurt. But life goes on, so no one really dares to trouble the German occupation forces.


    Some people have changed fast enough and shamelessly enough to have put up signs in their stores, which read in German, "non Aryans are not allowed in.". Use this gruesome way to attract new guests. If akado saw this scene, he would know that in fact, in which country there are those people despise the guy.


    Many things happened, which made the invaders feel unexpected. On the second day after the German occupation of Paris, there was a letter from the French with a strange address: "Paris, Germany". The messenger held the envelope, but the German thought of the symbolic meaning. Soon, a commemorative stamp of "Paris, Germany" was issued.


    Of course, not all friendliness is for profit, at least not in Paris. Some women with good blood lineage should have hated the invaders, but they found that they were easily moved by the orderly and resolute March of the German people.


    German officers are elegant and generous. When a French beauty saw the German invaders, she was so scared that her legs softened. She saw two German officers in windbreaker coming towards her. She was so afraid that she could only cover her chest with her hands.


    As a result, the German army officer politely went forward to say hello, and then helped the beauty to sit down at the table of the open-air cafe. The major of the German national defense forces ordered a drink for her with a smile, and chatted with humor all over the place.


    Later, the beauty confessed: "I was there drinking champagne with the enemy. Oh, my God, he was polite and looked like an aristocrat. So I left my address, and I don''t think it''s bad. "


    Such problems have caused the most serious consequences in the hearts of Parisians. A French man sighs and complains: "soon there will be swarms of German children everywhere." The taxi driver who was driving beside him shrugged helplessly: "I can''t help it. It''s natural."


    On the first day of the German occupation of Paris, German war photographers and American journalists captured an incredible scene: the occupiers and the women in the occupied areas strolled leisurely on the streets hand in hand, which seemed to be common from the beginning.


    The short stay of ordinary German soldiers in Paris also failed to stop these people''s curious ideas. Many people want to feel the enlightenment and edification of art and culture, so they take a short break to enjoy the "miracle of Western civilization" that the head of state akado said. With fanaticism, the soldiers visited Montmartre street and other ancient streets, where residents sat in roadside cafes, trying to hide their contempt for the suckling tourists.


    Of course, resistance is also rampant in every corner of the city. When the SS forces stormed into the museums in Paris, they found that the exhibits in all the museums, including the Louvre, had been drastically reduced. A few nights before the occupation of Paris, the French government had transported more than 3000 valuable paintings and sculptures to secret storage places throughout France. Even the legendary Venus of Milo disappeared, and an empty SS army came back in vain. In order to meet the needs of visitors, the Germans had to find a replica to cope with the scene.


    "If they take half of their efforts to collect art, we will lose at least 10000 people in Paris." Standing in the palace of the Louvre in Paris, goodrian stood in front of Venus in dust, sighed and said, "but I''m not interested in Venus. I prefer Frederick, Frederick firecrackers."


    In the next few days, the dazzling performance will continue, and the song and dance of Moulin Rouge will still be unforgettable. The energetic chorus is welcomed by all, and the laughter on the stage will replace the sadness of losing the motherland. All of these once again confirmed a critic''s evaluation of Paris as "the incomparable city of frivolity, boredom and depravity". It''s a pity that the German soldiers don''t seem to be very interested in the performances that take off their clothes and twist their bodies to please the audience. A French poet described the German soldiers who came to watch the performances as "watching 60 women naked in the light of a fairyland, these soldiers look dull and gloomy. It seems that they want to go back to their distant home more." It seems impossible to go home, because according to the order of the German Supreme Command, the group B army went south and cut between the group a army and the group C army, filling the central blank area formed by the group a army''s waving sickle operation. Then the huge infantry dominated group army began to go south and around the back of the French Maginot line, It directly threatened the rear of the last French main force. On the one hand, the a group army attacked along the coastline, eating the British Expeditionary Army and the French troops who wanted to escape. At the same time, the main force of the a group army launched a frontal attack, occupied Paris, and gave France the last fatal blow. Because of Gan Molin''s suicide, the French army is now under the command of general Wei Gang. He divided the army into small squares like an international chessboard and stipulated that the troops in each square must resist tenaciously. In order to prevent the Germans from penetrating the defense line as quickly as in early January and destroying the whole defense system, he is ready to build a solid and solid defense system. But he had no armored forces in his hands, no mechanized forces to consolidate the fortress and plug the gap in the defense line. Charles de Gaulle, who wasted the French armored forces, is now retreating to Truva with his disabled soldiers, and the 10th French armored force in his hands now has only 30 pitiful tanks. His army is not so much a tank army as a tank regiment. In the end, Wei Gang could only admonish his soldiers with a tough attitude, hoping that they could survive the most difficult moment in France: "the battle, which is the fate of our country, is about to start from the place we are defending. As for the retreat, please don''t even think about it! All commanders, from the army level to the platoon level, must make up their minds to fight to the last minute! " It seems that this drum up can not be used against the Germans. Their positions are lost again and again, and the French defense line retreats again and again. But it seems that they played their own style on another front. The French soldiers of 15 divisions beat the Italians twice as much as them. They happily got rid of the curse of the recent successive defeats and lost the curse to their Italian neighbors. While the Germans are singing their praises, the Italians are suffering from defeat. After losing 15000 soldiers, Mussolini''s troops are still standing still, and the Italian French border has not changed an inch. This is just that the French * team did not take the initiative to attack Italy in order to avoid over stimulating Italy and causing a larger scale of two-line combat. Even Mussolini now really feel that he has no face and no skin. The first time he went to Berlin, he told acardo that Italy was not ready for war and would not immediately declare war on Britain and France; The second time he went to Berlin and told acardo that Italy had declared war on France to seize part of Germany''s victory; This time he was going to Berlin again. The news he told akado was that he asked Germany to consider Italy''s interests and feelings on the issue of French surrender¡° What face does Italy have? What face do you want me to have, so that the invincible Germans can consider our bullshit feelings? " On the plane, Mussolini roared at his men, but then he calmed down because, as they said, Italy had to make a profit in France.

 Chapter 381

    In the office of the head of state, the French envoy is constantly wiping the sweat on his forehead. Since he entered the head of state''s office, he has not spoken a word. Because acardo didn''t give him a chance to talk, he was playing chess with Augustus, and they were so absorbed that the French envoy didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Akado likes chess, and he likes to kill again and again on the black-and-white grid. There is no smoke and blood on the chessboard, but he can fight the most fierce battle. He is infatuated with this kind of game and learns a lot of knowledge from it that can''t be learned from books.


    This is his new hobby after he became the German head of state, and it is also the entertainment that Mercedes taught him. But akkado is infatuated with this game. If he has nothing to do, he will always pull the people he knows to the next two sets.


    However, although akkado led Germany to play such a good situation, his level of playing chess is probably the stage of "stinking basket". Even cindra, who was taught to play chess by akkado, played better than akkado himself, and akkado''s reputation as the best chess player in the supreme command of the Empire spread.


    Who would like to play chess with a top leader who is always willing to repent and play chess? He felt uneasy when he won, even more shameful when he lost. He always made the head of state unhappy in the afternoon and worried when he held a meeting. Back and forth several times, we all know which is more important, and we will not "disturb" when the head of state is resting.


    So when the head of state wants to play chess, Secretary sindera has a lot of things to do. Several powerful chief of staff and adjutants will suddenly think of forgotten military and national events. For example, Anna doesn''t study at all, and if she is forced to take leave or pee, the head of state has only a little free time, As long as it''s over, it''s tomorrow.


    So there was no platform for akado''s hobby until Augustus became the Prime Minister of the Empire. One day, the unknown Augustus was invited by acardo to play chess together. As a result, the two people had a fierce fight for an hour. Surprisingly, no one could do anything. For a moment, the news shocked the supreme command of the Empire, and made brauchich curiously watch the two men play chess in person. As a result, marshal brauchich was just as embarrassed as the current French envoy.


    "No! Wait The Fuehrer took his face and said loudly, "I''ve gone wrong! I''m going the wrong way! I''m walking here! here! Don''t walk one space! Don''t walk one space


    The French envoy shivered, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took out his handkerchief again and wiped the sweat from his forehead. This time, his shoulders are shouldering the fate of France''s future. He can''t help but feel nervous. Now the situation is that Germany has occupied Paris, France, and the French have to bow down.


    Now he can be regarded as understanding the feelings of the German in 1918. The humiliation and unwillingness filled his heart, which made his breath become depressed. His own nation suffered humiliation, and he was the most direct undertaker of this humiliation. If the civilians would cry because of defeat, then he could even understand the general kammerlin who committed suicide.


    As a result, when the French special envoy was alone in grief, another voice came and pulled him back to reality. He saw Augustus holding a piece carved with a horse''s head and said with an apologetic face: "wait a minute! wait a second! I''m also going wrong! You just repented. This time you can''t help me reconsider! "


    This... This is the so-called dictatorial head of the Third Reich, akkado? Rudolph? This is Augustus, the Prime Minister of the old fox Empire, who claims to be under one man and above ten thousand in Germany? French special envoy head suddenly a little short-circuit meaning, had to touch his pocket, want to take out a handkerchief to continue to wipe sweat.


    After touching the finger on the edge of the pocket and returning the information of touch, the French special envoy realized that the handkerchief had not been put away just now and was still in the palm of the other hand. He quickly adjusted his posture to hide his inner confusion and wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "Hoo Acardo seemed to have lost the game. He stood up and looked at the waiting French envoy with constipation on his face: "Oh, the French envoy has been waiting for a long time. Is there anything to say? Our two countries are at war now. It''s hard for me to figure out what your country means to send you so rashly. "


    "My head of state." Under the eaves of the house, the French special envoy had to say this name which made him somewhat depressed: "the French government is some peace loving people who want the German and French people to be friends forever. I hope you can generously stop your army. We will give you and your empire a satisfactory return."


    His words have been humble to the extreme, because he received orders from France yesterday. Now in the actual control area of France, the more influential one is marshal bedang. He predicted that the German armored forces would destroy France before March. So he wanted to start negotiations with Germany immediately and keep the last bit of blood of France.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''ll only give you one chance. If we can''t be satisfied with it, then we don''t have to talk about the rest. It''s enough to talk with cannons." Acardo opened the curtain on the wall with a smile, revealing a huge map of France: "what can France give us, and what do you want from us?"


    "France must exist. Now all the occupied areas of the German army are still under the control of the German army. As an ally of Germany, France will join any alliance agreement with Germany. What about this condition?" Said the French envoy, biting his teeth and frowning¡° Not so much... "Acardo shook his head and his face was no longer amiable. He thought for a moment and said," let''s talk about it when my troops beat Lyon. In other words, after my troops have leveled France, we don''t have to talk about it any more. "¡° My Fuehrer! I come here with the greatest sincerity to make this request to you "If you really want to destroy France, please shoot me now. I really don''t want to see my country disappear in front of my eyes," the French special envoy said almost weeping¡° Look! I never meant to destroy France. " Acardo pointed to the map and said: "France is facing enemies on both sides, but we prefer to maintain permanent peace with France and to stabilize the relationship between the two countries."¡° But France has to pay a price to ensure that there is no threat or retaliation against Germany in the future. " He looked at the French special envoy coldly and said in an icy tone: "we want to include the absolute control of Paris, Lyon, Dijon, Orleans, Rennes, Caen, Nantes, Bordeaux and other regions. France does not allow the existence of an army. It must always be under the protection of Germany. The Navy and air force are all handed over to the emperor for management and command and ceded to Monaco, nice, France and France Toulon, Marseilles and other areas to Italy. Then France will be protected by Germany and become an ally of the Third Reich. "¡° Is the price a little... Big... "The French envoy clenched his teeth with tears and asked," what''s the difference between this and the destruction of France? "¡° The difference is that about half of the French land is still managed by the French government led by bedang. In this way, France will not perish, and it will get its own benefits and compensation overseas because of the invincibility of the third empire! " "Germany will recognize most of France''s overseas colonies and ensure the absolute security of these colonies," akado said, pointing to the map¡° My head of state, I can''t make that decision. " He wiped his tears with a handkerchief and replied, "I have to contact the country. No Frenchman can make a decision on this. Even if this decision can save France, the people who signed this peace agreement will be hanged in front of the French people. "¡° I think the opposite is true. " Augustus suddenly said: "it''s not a wise choice to go all out of one''s family. If this happens, there will be no need for negotiation - that''s the case with Britain. They don''t want to negotiate for peace. After a few months, you will see the difference between the surrender France and the non surrender Britain."¡° France wants to have its own independent army, at least the Navy should leave its own warships! And we are not defeated by the Italians. Why cede the land to Italy? " The French envoy seemed to feel wronged and asked with a sad face¡° This is the benefit of joining the iron and steel agreement. " Acardo also felt very helpless when he mentioned this issue: "although Italy has not been able to help us as allies for various reasons, at this time of sharing victory, we will also take care of the emotions of our allies generously - of course, if the new French regime has various interests, the third empire will also fight generously for our allies."¡° I hope we can really move towards peace. " The special envoy is going to leave. He doesn''t want to stay here for more than a minute. Here is not only full of humiliation and blackmail, but also makes him feel depressed and arrogant¡° I hope so. " Acardo nodded and motioned to Augustus to see off the French envoy. When they came out of the room, akado returned to his seat. He sighed, looked at the map on the wall, and said to himself, "Mussolini, I''ve given you great face and benefits. At least when it doesn''t matter, you can help me fill the hole of a million labors." At this time, Mussolini, who had just landed at the airport on the outskirts of Berlin, sneezed heavily.

 Chapter 382

    In the dim light, a middle-aged man and an old man sat face to face, silent to a draft of the German French peace treaty.


    The old man''s face was full of ravines and twisted under the light. The young man''s face was not very good, so it was more morbid. They had been sitting there for at least ten minutes, but they were still silent.


    After a long time, the young man finally could not help saying, "Marshal bette, has this come to the point?" He grasped the old man''s hand, and his tone was full of reluctance and helplessness.


    Yes, the old man is the famous French marshal bedang. At that time, with the German army''s smooth progress in the early stage of the battle of Verdun, general Debai asked to withdraw. On February 24, 1916, bedang''s headquarters, which was resting in the rear, was urgently transferred to the front line of Verdun to take over the responsibility of guarding the fortress of Verdun. Then this bedang officially stepped on the stage of history, showing his excellent tactical command ability.


    When bedang arrived, the situation of the French army was extremely bad. The defense lines were torn in many places, and the fortress, which had always been considered indestructible, also fell into the hands of the German army. What''s more, the day after he took office, bedan got pneumonia and had to command the next battle in his hospital bed. Fortunately, with a high fever, bedang immediately grasped the crux of the problem - artillery and logistics, so that the cruel fighting could continue.


    He put forward the famous defense slogan "they can''t pass", which became the war motto of the French army at that time. In addition, in order to prevent the morale of the French army from declining, bedang also convinced Xiafei to adopt the rotation system of troops, so almost all the French army experienced this cruel battle and accumulated experience.


    Under his strict leadership, by the time he replaced general Kali as commander of the central group army on May 1, Verdun had turned the corner. And as the boss of general Neville, who took over the command of his second group army, bedan continued to exert influence on the situation of Verdun. Four months later, the French launched a large-scale attack on the Somme River, the German army stopped attacking Verdun, and the battle of Verdun ended successfully. As the winner of Verdun, Beethoven has become a national hero of France and is famous all over the world. As "the Saviour of France.".


    "Charles de Gaulle, we have tried our best, but we still can''t save our great France." Marshal betten has a beautiful moustache and looks good when he speaks. But now the old man''s face is full of fatigue and his voice is not loud: "it''s time to give France a decent ending."


    "If, if we can stick to it for two months, then American aid will come, and we can stabilize our defense line..." Charles de Gaulle said bitterly. He is a staunch advocate of war, so he has always imagined that American aid will come soon and drag the war into the first World War.


    "Young man, you are too impulsive." Beethoven laughed, although very reluctantly, but still very calm: "now and when the last war is not the same."


    "Why not?" Asked de Gaulle, frowning.


    "In those days, we fought in Belgium and some border areas, and natural consumption was very high. Even if we beat those areas to pieces, we will not have irreparable losses. " Bedang is very straightforward, without the slightest taboo, said: "in other people''s land or in the already barren land, we can afford to fight."


    He pointed to a small map of France beside him and continued: "but, de Gaulle. If we continue to fight now, where are we? Paris, Lyon, Sharon, Dijon, Rouen... Even if we win this war for four years, what will France have left? "


    "The British and Americans naturally hope that we will continue to fight. Only a fool will use all his possessions to help others fight a war that they don''t know whether to win or not." Bedan sneered and said, "think of the French as idiots? It''s not the idiots in England who make this situation today? "


    "The British? What do you mean Asked de Gaulle, frowning.


    "Boy! You are too young! Learn "The British have known for a long time that Germany is on the rise, and part of the external support for the rise is provided by the British," said bedang with a laugh! What these damned Englishmen are playing is the strategy of letting Germany and France contain each other. Therefore, in the implementation of the Treaty of Versailles, the British have been helping the Germans to cover up. "


    "Why? Isn''t it true that the British can''t lift their heads now? Is it true that in order to destroy France, they do not want their own way of life? " Charles de Gaulle asked again in doubt.


    "It''s called self eating evil! They helped the Germans to cover, but they didn''t expect that the Soviets were also helping the Germans to cover, but they didn''t expect that the Germans were hiding so many things in the dark! " Bedang sighed helplessly and said: "this akado is not simple... He has been preparing for this day since 1923. He has been preparing for 15 years. How can he lose?"


    "That can''t make Marshal you do something servile Charles de Gaulle frowned and said, "let''s get out of here with me, go to our overseas colonies, and let Darron take the blame himself."


    "Ha ha ha!" The old Marshal laughed and looked happy, but still waved his hand and said, "no one can do this for you! If I hadn''t left my old bone in France, who would have been able to hold the Germans and the French themselves? "


    "What''s your reputation, marshal?" Charles de Gaulle still asked a little reluctantly¡° Fame? Let''s be honest. I prefer the Germans to the British. " Bedang closed his eyes and continued: "it''s my personal choice to be a traitor in France. If I choose wrong, my life will be ruined. If I am right, I will become a hero to save France."¡° But traitors are traitors... There''s no explanation. " Beethoven laughed at himself: "I''m old and can''t fight any more, so I''m more used to this way of keeping success, and the path of awe inspiring but bumpy is up to you young people."¡° What is that? " Charles de Gaulle said with some chagrin¡° What is it? The best home for a defeated France. " Beethoven got up and went out with his hands on his back. "We''ll bet on both sides to see who can get France out of this mess." He went to the door and looked back at Charles de Gaulle: "you''ll start right away, run to Toulon, and then go to England, where you can set up a free France and continue to resist. And I will stay and see if our head of state is the destined ruler of the European continent. " France was defeated this time, but it also had the advantage of defeat. The rapid defeat made France retain its blood and bones, stabilized the situation, and withdrew from the world war in the quickest and easiest way. This does not seem to be bad news for the French people. Moreover, marshal bedang''s idea of capitulation split the internal forces of France, and divided into a neutral military leader, Admiral Darlan, a loose alliance of capitulators bedang, and a free France, a main combatant led by young officer Charles de Gaulle. This is the first move made by France after its defeat. It depends on how Germany, as the victorious country, takes over. The bargaining chips are the territory ceded by France. The bargaining contents include the size of the French army, the ownership of the Navy, and the overseas colonies. These issues are the key points of the confrontation between the two sides. How to complete the negotiation beneficial to the French is the matter of diplomats. In Berlin, the capital of Germany, akado is having dinner with Mussolini. He gracefully cuts the steak with a winner''s smile on his face. Mussolini was talking on and on, as if he didn''t care about steak and all kinds of delicious food. He boasted about Italy''s fleet, claiming that his Navy had controlled most of the Mediterranean Sea; He spoke highly of the me-109c fighter exported by Germany and hoped to buy more new German weapons; He talked about the importance of the alliance between Italy and Germany, claiming that he was willing to share weal and woe with his German allies¡° All right, leader Mussolini. I know that Italy is not ready for war, and I know the actual situation in Italy. Even these questions I know better than you While cutting the steak, akado interrupted Mussolini''s boasting: "if you sign all 50 contracts, Marseille will be yours. If you don''t think it''s right, think nothing happened. I''ll leave for Paris tomorrow, so you''d better give me an answer tonight. "¡° 40 copies! I really can''t be the master of several treaties concerning the requisition of factories and airports and ports. " Mussolini cried with a bitter smile: "I really envy you. You are now the head of state who can influence the decisions of Italy and Germany."¡° I am not the leader of the Italians, on the contrary, Mr. Mussolini, you are! I can only strive for the welfare of the German people, and the Third Reich is not a good place. Since we fight for our allies, we must get back what we deserve. " Akado solemnly said: "the third empire is invincible because they believe in me and regard me as a God. I have to live up to this belief, don''t I?" Mussolini looked at akado, finally sighed, took a pile of thick documents, began to sign his name, and his assistant behind him, in each document on the signature of the Italian national seal¡° I really envy those Germans. They have a great leader. " After Mussolini signed his last name, he lost his pen and said with a deep breath¡° I''m even more fortunate that I was born in a great nation. " Akado said with a smile.

 Chapter 383

    "Please rest assured that I will accompany you down." Goodrian replied with a smile.


    "My head of state, I will go down with you." Rommel followed.


    "Rommel, there are some special forces you want to build. I need you to be independent in a big environment. There are no outsiders here who can''t reveal secrets. Let me be frank. I don''t have much hope for Italy''s North Africa strategy. I will transfer you to Africa to clean up the mess Mussolini left behind. Do you have confidence? "


    "My head of state, in the case of fighting far away from home, replenishment will be the top priority." Rommel is no longer a fledgling young man. He has been on the battlefield for a long time, but after a little thought, he put forward his doubts: "in that environment, our tanks, armored vehicles and fighters are big gas consumers. Can the Navy maintain such a huge supply?"


    "You don''t have to think about the Navy. I just tell you, I will give you everything you want, and what you have to do is very simple, go to Suez and dominate North Africa! " Akado complacently said: "I want you to be the king of Africa. When the world mentions you, it will remind you of your terrible l army, the terrible African Army."


    "When you take down Egypt, I will give you the Marshal''s scepter and make you one of the greatest soldiers in the Empire." Finally, with that, akado stopped talking and just stared at Rommel.


    "My head of state, I will hold Africa in your hand." Rommel thought about it for about ten seconds, then solemnly stood at attention and saluted: "akado? Long live Rudolph


    Hearing Rommel''s reply, akado nodded and turned his eyes to goodrian: "I''m not going to let you rest. I''m going to take your g army to the east line. If the Russians dare to come, we''ll break their bones!"


    "What about England?" Asked goodrian, frowning.


    "Britain? Let''s leave it to lundstadt. I owe the Admiral a scepter, so I have to give him the goal of taking Britain and guarding the Atlantic Acardo waved his hand and motioned to go to the waiting car: "what''s left in Western Europe is all sea battles and intrigues. It''s not suitable for you generals on the battlefield. I''ll give it to Augustus and Merkel... What? Can''t believe it? "


    "My Fuehrer..." the two men were immediately terrified.


    "I''m kidding. You two are with me in Paris today. " Akado went to the side of the car, and when Anna opened the car door, she continued, "I don''t have much appetite to eat with those French diplomats. It''s more appetizing to eat with you two."


    With that, he got into the car, started with the long motorcade and drove slowly towards the downtown area of Paris. The surrender ceremony was held in the former residence of Emperor Napoleon in Paris, where the huge German flag was now hoisted.


    It was originally suggested that the French should be allowed to complete the surrender ceremony in the carriage where the Treaty of Versailles was signed. In this way, it was revenge for the humiliation imposed on the German by the French in 1918. However, akkado ignored Hitler''s revenge at that time. He calculated more shrewdly and decided to give up beating the French in the face.


    After all, acardo also needs to requisition the French factories which are not efficient but large in scale; Moreover, he also tried his best to make the French continue to contribute in his war of aggression, at least to keep the French colonies in North Africa neutral in the future war; In the end, there was a trace of the doctrine of the mean in his soul. He didn''t want to do anything absolutely, and he didn''t want to make the French too embarrassed.


    After all, he wanted more things this time than Hitler, so he was very generous in such a small matter of face.


    Among the flashing lights of countless reporters, the head of state in his black SS uniform climbed the steps and entered the former residence of Emperor Napoleon. One hand was holding the belt, the other hand was swinging with the pace, holding a pair of leather gloves, with an invisible smile on his face.


    He wore a German flag armband with golden wheat embroidery on the edge of his arm and a "Fuehrer" on his chest! Akado? Rudolph! Long live Standing on the edge of the corridor, the protocol soldiers with white gloves and Mauser 98K rifles stand at attention and salute. The raised right hand forms an arch on both sides of acardo. Acardo does not squint and moves forward step by step, but every step makes the French diplomats waiting at the end of the corridor tremble.


    After several hours of hard negotiations, the French lost almost half of their territory and ceded most of the economically prosperous areas, including the capital Paris. In the name of compensating Italy for its losses, they also offered sacrifices to Monaco, Marseilles and Toulon. At the same time, France disbanded its army and air force, and Germany acted as a protectorate to exercise its defense power.


    France has to pay Germany 400 million francs a day for military protection and public security maintenance. Germany has the right to requisition most of the French factories and assign supervision departments to French enterprises for wartime supervision, so as to improve production efficiency. At the same time, all French ports must be open to German warships for 200 years.


    On the basis of this treaty, France was allowed to keep all its navies and most of its overseas colonies by the generous German government. But France must promise to send out its fleet to help Germany guard the Mediterranean routes and ensure that these routes are not harassed by the British Mediterranean fleet.


    At the same time, France announced its accession to the steel agreement and became a member of the axis power. He announced that he would withdraw from the war against Germany and remained "neutral" to the British government under the understanding of Germany, provided that the French navy would not be attacked by British warships when it completed its Mediterranean mission. Of course, there are other provisions, which seem a little funny. For example, Germany allows France to provide materials and industrial capacity to help Germany win the war. After that, Germany will compensate France for the war just like Italy. This kind of clause has almost no attraction to France, because in terms of the current relationship between the two countries, it''s the utmost of the two countries'' benevolence not to fall into the trap. However, it is a great misfortune to save the French navy. At least Darlan, the commander-in-chief of the French navy, is very satisfied with the result, so that France''s maritime interests can be preserved for at least half of the time. And the control of the overseas colonies will not be weakened much, which can at least keep the hope of France''s rise¡° My head of state. " At the time of signing, Merkel found an opportunity to get close to acardo: "if we insist, we can take at least three battleships from the French... Is it true that we don''t consider Marshal Ryder''s proposal?"¡° Merkel, believe me... "Akado stared at the signed document and replied:" these fleets, even if they are not mine, will never become British. In this case, it is not so important who will control these warships. " After answering Merkel''s words, akado took the pen with a smile and signed his name at the bottom of the document, a line of colorful characters. Then a diplomat stamped a steel seal on the document, followed by the warm applause of a group of German officials and politicians, and the loud cheers of nearly 100 etiquette soldiers outside. With a smile, the head of state extended his hand and expressed his blessing to the French diplomats who were responsible for signing the peace treaty: "Congratulations, the German French war is over."

 Chapter 384

    It has always been a very troublesome thing to study the medieval history of Europe and find out the relationship between eight Henrys, six enriques or twelve Heinrich. The three names are one word, translated into Henry in English and French, Enrique in Spanish and Portuguese and Heinrich in German.


    And now the name of this old man who walks around with arcado in the Louvre in Paris is Enrique. The old man was dressed in ordinary clothes and walked with his hands bent over his back. He didn''t mean to be cowardly when he was around the powerful German head of state, akkado.


    "I came here once last year, and it wasn''t so shabby at that time." The old man stares at many empty walls. The name labels of the paintings that were originally hung here have not been removed yet. He sighed, then went on with akado until he came to the front of some less expensive paintings, and stopped with akado.


    "It''s not our appointed time, so I''d like to know why you came to me at this time." Without looking away from a painting on the wall, akado asked, "well, Mr. Enrique, would you like to tell me what you are looking for this time?"


    "The last time you suggested, some of us old guys thought we could try to cooperate." Enrique still held his hands behind his back and spoke slowly: "they chose me as their contact person. This time, I brought 2 million tons of steel, 150 barrels of crude oil, and 1 billion dollars in cash. These are the things that the head of state urgently needs. It can also be regarded as a meeting gift. "


    "What a big gift. The Jews are so generous." Akkado laughed, nodded and said, "before the Turks have nodded, you can''t calm down and come to me. It''s not like you''ve always been careful."


    "You can''t be in a hurry." The old man Enrique sighed and said, "you used to tempt us to wait for you for a few years. In the past few years, almost everyone felt that you were procrastinating and that you had no ability to fulfill your promise."


    "Thank you, Mr. Enrique, for helping me all the time. Maybe those people would not have been here without you." Akado said a thank you, and then continued: "but now, they should not think what I said was a joke."


    "Now, of course, these shortsighted people know you''re not joking." Enrique nodded and obviously agreed with akkado''s words: "with their shortsightedness, it is natural that they did not expect that the head of state could make a sudden effort in September 1937, and even defeated Poland, the Netherlands, Belgium, Denmark, Norway and so on in a row, severely damaged Britain, and now defeated the European power France."


    "Now we fully believe that Germany has the ability to extend its influence to every corner of the world." Enrique said with a smile: "you see, we are the most qualified businessmen. Once we see that there is a profit, we come with real money."


    "I had two choices." With a sigh, akado said, "it is suggested that I provoke national hatred and kill you to extract your capital; In the end, I chose to live in peace with you and do a win-win business - I don''t know if this choice is right. "


    "Yes, of course. You have won the friendship of all the Jews in the world. My head of state. " Enrique thought for a moment and said, "from this moment on, we will stop watching and join the support of the Fuehrer."


    He walked up to a famous painting and touched it with disdain: "we Jews have a belief that even if we don''t have the vision to choose partners in advance, we must bet as soon as possible, and we can''t be the last one to stand in line. So we are in line earlier than Turkey, so we will never be the last one in the camp of the Third Reich of the holy great Germany, right


    "It''s late now, so there''s a lot more to pay." Akado pointed to the painting and suddenly asked, "what? Fake? "


    "It''s fake, of course, because a friend of mine hid him in his basement a few days ago. However, the imitators are quite attentive, and they are probably also famous. " Enrique was not polite at all. He knocked on the frame and said.


    After evaluating the painting, he continued the topic: "we know we have to do our duty. Businessmen believe that there is no free lunch in the world, right? When I go back, I will use my relationship to mobilize the forces in the United States to block Roosevelt''s aid plan to Britain. If there is no accident, we can delay Roosevelt for at least a month. "


    "Enrique, I admit that Jews have influence all over the world, but sometimes, don''t overestimate yourself." Akkado''s expressionless mouth interrupted Enrique''s imagination: "because you are a group of people, not a person."


    "You mean Enrique asked, frowning.


    "Others will not see the German Jewish bloc in a leading position in the future Jewish nation building." Akado said his idea: "Jewish leaders in the United States, or Jewish groups in other places, will find ways to share a piece of your road, or even pull you into the water."


    "Businessman character..." Enrique thought about it and said, "you can see it more thoroughly."¡° I have more contacts, so I want to understand some of them. " Akado said with a smile: "if the Jewish leaders in the United States give the conditions offered by Germany to the Americans, what do you think will happen?"¡° Then the United States will offer the same conditions to divide up the Jewish resources and divide up the German assistance. " Enrique said with a smile: "but one thing is certain, Jews will get the benefits, regardless of the outcome will have their dream country."¡° You see, that''s the character of a businessman. " Akado sneered and said: "so I want you businessmen to understand one thing, that is, you bet on both sides. Naturally, you won''t get more from standing in my camp."¡° It depends on how you will make us firmly believe that you will win the war in the days to come. " Enrique stares into akado''s eyes and asks solemnly¡° All Jewish controlled factories in Germany should start to fully enter the wartime mobilization production system. " Akado looked back and walked away. He walked away and said loudly, "don''t worry, I''ll show you the reason why Germany will win in two months. I hope you don''t let me down at that time. " Akkado walked out a long way, old Enrique still did not leave, he looked at the back of akkado, whispered: "is there really God? Is he really a gift from God to Germany? How could he have confirmed what happened today ten years ago? Does anyone really know the future? "¡° No matter here, even the dragon or tiger, at least he is still our ally so far. " Enrique sighed, still with his hands behind his back, and walked slowly to the door of the Louvre: "it''s time to repair the group of fellow opponents who are falling down the drain outside. Even though everyone is running for the idea of Zionism, there must be one who comes first and comes later... "Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly became sharp and his tone became extremely cold:" this is mine, and none of you can rob it! " Akado walked out of the Louvre, where redAll was waiting, dressed in a black Navy Dress, with a blue Marshal''s Scepter in his hand with leather gloves¡° My head of state. " Ryder didn''t change his humble attitude towards akkado just because he became the Grand Marshal of the Empire. On the contrary, he became more and more submissive, even to the point where he couldn''t be more. After standing at attention and giving a German salute, he lowered his head and even bent his waist¡° There is an old saying in China, which is "seeking wealth in danger." Akado saw Randall, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s true for Jews, and it''s true for me. Let go of the French fleet. I know that it will have a little negative impact on the development of the German Navy in the short term, but in the long run, we have made a profit in this business. " He paused: "won''t you be dissatisfied with my decision? My admiral? "¡° No, I have always believed that the head of state can make the German Navy brilliant. " "I believe it all the time," he whispered¡° I know that after the first battle of the English channel, lutjans very much hoped that his fleet would have battleships, so as to avoid being defeated by his opponent at night. " "But I care more about France and its colony than those broken ships," akado said as he went down the stairs¡° I''m afraid these French warships will not be used by me, but will be incorporated by the British Navy... In this way, it will be self defeating. " Randall said so worried, then bowed his head and said no more¡° I know what you are thinking, but I can tell you for sure that some things don''t need us to do, and some enemies who are in a mess will help us to do everything. " With a sneer, akado went to his car and said, "go to Kiel, let the workers hurry up, and try to get our other two aircraft carriers into the combat sequence faster - that''s the right way for the navy to develop."¡° Yes! My head of state. " Randall stood at attention and watched his god get into the car. This man changed the German Navy completely, so he firmly believed that this man could once again push the navy to a new peak.

 Chapter 385

    "We can''t just wait to die. We should send out the navy to teach those self righteous Frenchmen a lesson." A British naval officer banged on the table and roared, "the fourth naval officer in the world can''t give anything to the German, or Britain will be finished!"


    An old officer drooped his eyes, but his tone was exactly the same: "the life of the British Empire is on the line now. Those officials, regardless of the national security, are pushing the flames behind and asking our navy to fight as soon as possible to recover the defeat... The naval high-level is about to be unable to withstand the pressure. This time, we are going to fight against the German Navy. Are we going to fight against the French navy?"


    Churchill also thought that since he could not fight against the German Navy, there should be no problem in attacking the French navy? If even the French navy could not fight, Britain would no longer have to struggle and die.


    Driven by this idea, Churchill was very much in favor of the plan of sneaking attack on the French navy to prevent French warships from falling into the hands of the Germans. Although the plan has now been questioned by many admirals and other politicians in the discussion.


    Now Churchill can''t speak freely, because under his leadership, the British navy has almost lost all of his family. Therefore, it''s totally thankless for him to order which side he supports. The side he supports may not appreciate it, and the side he opposes may sneer. So Churchill felt that he should be a man like Jesus, just listen and never speak.


    Sure enough, before Churchill spoke, there was a voice of opposition. A powerful general in the Navy questioned: "we are now struggling under the threat of the German Navy. It is extremely unwise to attack a neutral French Navy again! If we push the French navy to the German side, we will have a really hard time. "


    "But who is sure that the French statement of naval neutrality is true? Who dares say it''s true? If the French Navy uses delaying tactics and finally falls to Germany at the most critical moment, aren''t we more passive? "


    "This is indeed a problem. Even if the French Navy really only wants to remain neutral now, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not turn to the German Navy one day because of the change of the situation." A minister nodded and said, "it''s not impossible, but it will be!"


    "It''s true that although that old fox of bedang betrayed France and stood on the German side, he really gave us a big problem in England." Another minister nodded and said, "he has almost freed half of France from the war. Now we have to consider the future direction of this half of France."


    "Now we''re losing on the part, but we still have some advantages on the whole. It''s not good news for the French to remain neutral at this time. Once we are defeated again or suffer some small losses, these French forces will immediately make their own response. This uncertainty is too fatal for us The old officer who spoke the second time still spoke in that tone, but this time the content was a little less angry.


    "Don''t hesitate. Since we don''t intend to accept variables, let''s simplify the situation." The Admiral took a look at Churchill, who had promoted himself to his present position. He had to stand up and speak for his superior: "send out the Navy, attack the French port secretly, and sink the main force of the French navy in the military port!"


    ¡­¡­


    George, who witnessed the sinking of the Malaya, stood on the deck of the Royal Navy''s ark, gazing at the four hurricane fighters newly added to the carrier, sighed and shook his head.


    He watched with his own eyes the sinking of the Malaya, the sinking of the eagle, the sinking of the Barram, the sinking of the brave, and the sinking of the competitive spirit a few days ago. He was numb to the fact that the Royal Navy was teased by its opponents like a lost dog.


    In the last battle, the Royal ark lost almost all of its swordfish attack planes and more than half of its Mirs fighters. Only then did it reluctantly take the defeated soldiers back to the British mainland. As a result, the loss of dozens of Navy fighter pilots can not be replenished now, and the production of new fighters can not keep up with the pace at all.


    A little bit better than nothing added four planes, but at the same time only barely added two pilots. The combat capability of the Royal ark aircraft carrier is only about half of the total victory. If you think about the almost annihilated swordfish attack aircraft troops, the Royal ark is now equivalent to a warship without offensive capability.


    A few days ago, looking at the battleship revenge, which was hit by a German plane and fled back to the port in smoke, George had lost his original sad mood. He just watched the corpses being carried off the battleship one by one and the maintenance personnel going up. In order to avoid the warship''s ammunition depot being destroyed, revenge even poured water into the ammunition depot to avoid the sinking crisis.


    If we take into account the aircraft carrier glory, which was slightly injured by the German Navy, in the battle of the English Channel alone, nearly ten major warships were sunk and wounded. Only a few lucky men are left for the British navy to win.


    This time, a battle mission has been assigned, and the whole harbor is busy again. Many warships are being renovated. All the main forces of the British navy, including the British King George V, the determination, the fury and the Royal ark, are going to fight. This time, it can be said that the British navy has braved to go out for the first time since its last disastrous defeat.


    The ship''s whistle was sounded, George also picked up his thoughts, climbed the bridge stairs that made him a little afraid. Polished shoes kicked on the hollowed out iron stairs, making a nice sound, but in George''s heart, it was like a hammer beating on his heart. Since when did you fear going to sea? Since when did the Royal Navy send out warships to fight with a tragic atmosphere? Since when, the Royal Navy''s warships are no longer invincible? Since when did dozens of warships leave the harbor, and they were so worried? Heroes are dying? Or is the situation over? George shakes his head, shakes the uneasy emotion out of his mind, pushes open the heavy armor door of the bridge, enters the battle command room and stands beside the captain Lawrence¡° George, I heard that 14 of your men have applied to be transferred to the destroyer? " Lawrence asked with a bitter smile as he stroked the high-power telescope on his chest and supported the chart table with one hand¡° Yes George nodded and gave a brief answer. After all, he is already one of the most important officers on the Royal ark aircraft carrier with the rank of major. Saying too much or saying too much will have a lot of influence. So now he''s simple and clear, and this good habit used to satisfy Lawrence. But now Lawrence seemed to want to say more, so he looked at George and said, "the world has changed. In the past, we all tried our best to run on big warships, because this is the best way to promote or save our lives. Compared with destroyers, battleships were stronger and less likely to sink at that time..." he sighed helplessly, Before George could speak, he said, "it''s different now. Now they try their best to upgrade destroyers or cruisers... Because the Germans seldom attack destroyers when they don''t sink battleships and aircraft carriers. At the end of each war, only destroyers can return from a fleet. "¡° General, this time we are going to sneak attack, and the opponent is the French, so there must be no more accidents? " After thinking about it, George comforted: "you know, the German Navy is still afraid to go south into the French waters. We attack the French port and then return to Liverpool..." the news just came. See for yourself. " Lawrence handed a document to George, with an indescribable expression of helplessness: "before we start our action, the shadow of the Germans has already covered our heads." George took over the document and looked at it carefully, his eyes immediately glared, because the document said: nearly a hundred German bombers attacked Liverpool, destroyed the port and dock, an aircraft carrier under construction was completely destroyed in the shipyard, and a cruiser was too late to escape. This is the third day in a row. Every day, nearly 100 bombers visit British airspace. Since Dunkirk and other areas were taken over by the German, the fighter planes taking off there can easily enter London airspace, and Germany no longer has to send limited strategic bombers to participate in the bombing of London. Now the German bombers carrying out the bombing of London and nearby airport cities have been replaced by nearly 500 do-217 medium-sized bombers, so the bombing density is greater, the frequency is more, and the scale is more terrifying. Today''s London is a sea of fire every day, countless treasures of human architectural art are destroyed, Big Ben collapsed in the bombing on February 1, and a member of the British royal family was injured in the disaster relief process. Compared with the German air force, the British Air Force''s bombers are synonymous with bad luck. Several bombing missions never come back. The loss rate of bomber pilots is even higher than that of fighter planes, which is as high as 97% of the total. Intelligence sent back by British spies shows that the German air defense forces, using radar, a new type of equipment, cooperated with anti-aircraft guns and fighter planes to fight, almost formed an airtight air defense network at home. No wonder the British air force suffered a heavy loss. Under such a background, the Royal Navy''s local fleet went out to sea, slowly moving towards its goal.

 Chapter 386

    Just as the British Navy sailed tragically from the port, an officer of the German Navy stood at the gate of the French naval port with a proud face.


    With a briefcase in one hand and a French cigarette in the other, he had a French car parked behind him. It was not expensive, but it was made from local materials. Germany''s car production is now huge enough to make people smack, but it still can''t meet the domestic demand which is similar to bottomless hole. The military needs hundreds of thousands of cars, and the civilian needs nearly a million. Therefore, although Benz automobile company has become the world''s largest automobile production company under the integration of the white orchid group, it is still unable to let all German people drive the cars produced by Benz automobile company.


    Now BMW''s production capacity has almost been converted into engine production, providing hundreds of engines and spare parts for cars, tanks and aircraft. Although Germany''s mechanized Blitzkrieg war has achieved amazing results in the front line, the workload required to maintain the operation of these forces is extremely huge, including spare parts reserve and production, oil transportation and distribution, personnel supplement and training, Akado has no doubt that just these newly born logistics links can make some countries collapse.


    The officer handed his identification to the French duty officer at the door, and in the other side''s complicated eyes, he threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on his boots to stamp it out. Then he pointed to the sentry box beside him and asked with a smile, "can I go in and wait? Although it hasn''t been handed over to the German Navy, at least I should be given the hospitality I deserve? "


    He speaks French, and his speaking speed is not slow. Obviously, he has studied hard. It''s a bit more authentic than Ryan''s half baked French. But the other side obviously didn''t like him because of his French.


    The French officer on duty did not answer him either. He just went back to the guard box, picked up the phone and said something to the other side. Then he put down the phone and walked out of the guard box. Reluctantly, he waved his hand to the sentries on both sides to open the barrier.


    The German official didn''t like it either. After taking his certificate, he touched the canopy of the cornice hat with a smile and nodded his head. Then he retreated to his car, threw the important document bag to the back seat, and got into the co driver''s seat.


    The German second lieutenant, as the driver, saw his officer get on the bus, ignited the engine, lightly stepped on the clutch and put it into gear. The French car slowly moved forward, drove past the sentry at a slow speed and headed for the military office building in the French port.


    The car stopped in front of the building. The officer motioned his driver to wait in the car. Then he took out his briefcase and climbed the broad steps in front of him. The French guards on both sides had obviously been told that they had much more rules than those on the other side of the sentry. When they saw the German officer climbing the steps, they immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    Obviously satisfied with the French soldier''s salute at attention, officer Nader nodded with a smile, climbed up the steps and got into the headquarters of the French navy. After going through the corridor and seeing several combat headquarters and conference rooms of the French navy, the officer, accompanied by general Darlan''s secretary, came to general Darlan''s office.


    "Good afternoon, general Darlan." The German official didn''t seem to be very restrained. Before Darlan spoke, he said hello to himself. Then he sat down on the sofa for the reception, threw his briefcase on the coffee table, and ordered the Sexy French Secretary casually: "general Darlan and I have something to talk about. Would you like to pour us a cup of coffee?"


    "Go. Remember to knock when you come in. " Darlan took a look at the Secretary girl who was a little at a loss and said, "I''m still the same. I don''t want sugar. I don''t know what special needs this German guest has. "


    "I''m a good talker. As long as it''s a coffee poured by a beautiful woman, it''s OK. Any flavor." The official said with a smile, after seeing the beautiful secretary out of the office, he reached out and opened the briefcase, took out the documents and put them on the coffee table.


    With the completion of his action, the whole person became serious, with no smile on his face, and his momentum became stronger: "since the general is also very anxious and wants to know the purpose of my coming, then I won''t beat around the Bush - let''s start now?"


    "Well, I admire the German people very much, because their meticulous working spirit makes me admire them." Darlan nodded and said, "let''s get down to business first, and then chat."


    "We have a very important intelligence officer in the UK, who has provided us with a lot of important information. You must not be too unfamiliar with this." The official pointed to the document on the tea table.


    "Poison?" Darlan frowned and asked.


    "Yes, poison!" De * Guan nodded: "if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have come to deliver it myself."


    Darlan stood up, went to the tea table, bent down to pick up the documents and looked at them solemnly. If it is said that the information provided by the German is true or false, and that the information is important or secondary, then the information from "poison", even if it is false, is enough for Darlan to have a look at it in person.


    "That is to say, the British Navy went to sea today, and has already begun to take action against my French fleet?" Darlan asked, frowning¡° Sorry, I don''t have the authority of intelligence analysis at my level. " The official waved his hand and said, "I just want to ensure that this document can be sent here in secret because of my special identity. Please have a look and then leave with this document." He paused, looked at Darron with a heavy face, and continued, "and after you have read this document, I will take it myself. These papers can''t leave my sight until I send them back to Berlin or I die."¡° It seems that the "poison" is really taken seriously Said Darlan with a sigh¡° The head of state once said to my father that every intelligence agent is the greatest hero of the Empire. Although they are destined to be nameless, they are worthy of the protection of every German. " The officer said with a smile. Darlan was stunned, then nodded his head and exclaimed: "your Fuehrer said well. It seems that we are not wronged. You mentioned your father. It seems that your family background must be extraordinary. May I ask, who is your father¡° It''s nothing to keep secret. If you want to check, you''ll know the result tomorrow. " The official said, "I''m just a nobody in the Intelligence Department of the supreme command of the Empire. You must know my father. His name is gascol."¡° Ding Ling, Ding Ling. " Darron rang the bell on the desk, and his aide and secretary came in when they heard it. The Secretary also carried a tray with two cups of coffee and a coffee pot on it¡° Immediately sound the battle alarm, all personnel return to their posts, the port air defense weapons must be on alert, and prepare all caliber guns on the warship! " Darlan didn''t avoid anything. In front of little Gaskell, he gave the order: "keep the power system of the warship running. I want to see who dares to move my fleet!"¡° General, the Germans are going to do it? " Darlan''s adjutant looked at the officer sitting on the sofa and asked with a stiff head¡° It''s not German... "Darlan''s mood was very complicated. He sighed again and then said:" this time, maybe the British bastards are going to start. " In the shocked eyes of the adjutant and the Secretary, gascol''s son put away the documents on the coffee table and made sure that they were not left behind. Then he slowly got up with his briefcase and walked to the door of the office: "I won''t disturb you. The German Navy will take action later. It depends on how the French Navy responds this time. By the way, your secretary is a real beauty. "¡° MANSA! Send this officer to the car. When he tells you to come back, you will come back here to report. " Darlan ordered to his secretary¡° All right, general The Secretary nodded and said, putting down the plate in her hand, and the coffee followed him out of the office, leaving behind the busy Darron and the adjutant¡° General, that''s how you let mansha follow the German bastard? " When there were only two people left in the room, Darlan''s adjutant asked, frowning¡° Now the situation forces me. What can I do? " Darlan sighed many times today and said helplessly: "the information sent by the Germans this time is very important. I dare not treat it as a fake anyway. Instead of being passive at that time, it''s better to put on some posture now - whoever you want to be your younger brother is your younger brother. It''s just about choosing a backer. " Gaskell''s son got on the car with the French secretary in his arms. When he got up and down in the back row, the car had already left the French port. When he was waiting at the sentry, it was surprising that the German official who was just robbing the French secretary let the French secretary get off the car by herself. In the shocked eyes of the female secretary, the car left the guard post and joined the convoy of the car - four French cars opened the road and two trucks full of soldiers. Then, in this battle, was it intelligence or the young German official in the car that was escorted? Just outside France, the British fleet was setting up its battle formation. This time, they killed the French navy in one fell swoop. They gave up the idea of the German annexing the French fleet. The fighters had already taken off, and everything seemed very smooth. And not far away, above the sea, another huge naval fleet quietly arrived, in response to the old Chinese saying: the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.

 Chapter 387

    In recent days, Heinz, the ace pilot of the German air force, shot down 33 enemy planes? Barr is bored to the extreme. He was flying his fw-190d fighter in the sky, following his wingman not far behind. Around them, there were 50 German fighter planes with auxiliary fuel tanks. Their engines were roaring and their speed was like lightning.


    Right below these fighters are a total of 130 German do-217 medium bombers. They are ordered to visit London again and completely raze it. The pilots of bombers are so happy that they can throw bombs at their targets without any scruples, but the pilots of fighter planes suffer a little. They have to wait hard.


    Because of the limitation of load, the fw-190d fighter with auxiliary fuel tank can no longer carry small bombs to attack the ground - or in the extreme range, which makes the ground attack of fighter become extravagant. In addition, after suffering a small loss, the fw-190d fighter forces also prohibit fighter pilots from reducing their altitude to attack the ground.


    During a bombing mission, boring fighter pilots descended to attack some civilian targets on the ground with machine guns. As a result, they were madly attacked by British anti-aircraft artillery forces and fighter forces. Fifteen German fighters were shot down on that day, and 15 pilots never returned to their homeland because they parachuted on the other side''s territory - they were shot and killed one by one, and there was no chance of being captured.


    At present, Britain still has nearly 1400 fighter planes of various types. It is only because of the lack of high-altitude combat capability that the German air force is allowed to go up and down. It is not that Britain has completely lost its resistance. Moreover, these British air defense forces, which had been nearly frantic by the German air force, were ordered not to capture the German Air Force prisoners, and to kill the German parachute jumpers as soon as they found them. For the German troops who bombed Britain, it was another bloody revenge.


    So 10000 meters high is generally the free corridor of the German air force. You can come and go as you like. But once the altitude drops to 4000 meters, the British small caliber anti-aircraft guns and the P-36 fighters bought from the United States will leave a very deep impression on people.


    The bombing accuracy of bombers at an altitude of 10000 meters is not high, but the number of bombers dispatched by the German air force is absolutely dominant. In another time and space, the overwhelming scene of allied bombers over Germany was slightly copied by akkado and directly returned to the British.


    One bomber after another, like a locust passing through, can''t see the end, even Heinz? Barr flies his fighter planes over these bombers, and he can feel the magnificence of this huge cluster. These new weapons represent destruction. They are loaded with heavy bombs and napalm bombs, which can destroy everything passing by and turn the British cities into ashes.


    Through the gap between the bombers, Heinz? Barr saw the great English city on the ground in the distance. It seems that the fire caused by the bombing of German aircraft group the day before has not been completely put out, and the whole city is full of smoke. In the sky, you can see the places that were hit and burst into flames, just like scars left on the face of the city.


    According to Dick, deputy chief of staff of the German air force and commander in chief of the German Air Force bombers, London has been destroyed by Germany. Whether it can be rebuilt depends on whether Britain surrenders and the mood of the head of state. And see this burned and destroyed city again, Heinz? Barr felt that general Dick''s words were not exaggerated.


    "Barr! Barr! I''m captain Biel. The bombers are adjusting their altitude. They are ready to drop bombs. We are going down to protect them from the interference of British fighters. " In the earphone, the voice of the squadron leader comes.


    "Heinz? Barr knows The ace pilot, who always felt bored and had to sigh in his mind, replied, and then he controlled his fighter and began to descend to maintain the same altitude as the bombers.


    Around him, fighter planes are descending, and the roar of the engine can be heard clearly even with earphones at an altitude of 10000 meters. There are shadows of British fighter planes around him. However, these belated British pilots dare not easily get close to such a large group of bombers, and they also understand, At the altitude of 8000 meters, there is no essential difference between the German fw-190d liquid cooled fighter and suicide.


    It is no doubt unwise to challenge fw-190d, which dominates the whole Europe, by relying on the backward P-36 fighter from the United States. Both sides are very different in terms of speed and handling performance. If the poor P-36 fighter is an old Santana, then fw-190d is at least the level of BMW 3 series. The two kinds of aircraft are not rivals of the same order of magnitude at all.


    The weapon configuration of fw-190d liquid cooled air control special fighter is 30mm central axis machine gun plus 13mm caliber air machine gun with two wings. This kind of weapon configuration is not ideal for novices, because it has less ammunition load. However, this kind of weapon configuration is just used to deal with the British air force, which is like a steel clamp on the throat of the British air force.


    When attacking British aircraft, this kind of large caliber weapon configuration often causes the aircraft to explode and disintegrate in the air, and most pilots will lose the chance of parachute jump because of being hit or exploded. 30mm caliber machine gun and 13mm caliber machine gun will punch through the fragile bulletproof steel plate around the cockpit and directly kill the pilots inside.


    This resulted in a very low survival rate of British pilots at war with the German air force, which directly led to an embarrassing situation for British pilots. In less than a month of the war, the British Royal Air Force had planes from the United States, but they could not supply the pilots needed by these planes in time. The bombers opened their magazine over London, and began a new round of bombing calmly under the sparse fire of antiaircraft guns. One by one, 250 kg aerial bombs were dropped to the ground with the screams of bombs cutting through the air. After a short while, the explosion on the ground came, a black smoke soared, the first bomb has already landed. London is destined to be a victim again, and the whole city trembles in explosions. Churchill felt the shock in the basement, staring at the huge map of England on the wall in silence. In the sky, two British hurricane fighters are challenging German fighters outside the German bomber group. German do-217 bombers are obviously not as comprehensive as butcher bombers in terms of self-defense weapons, which makes British fighters confident. These two British fighters are obviously very skilled. After several provocations, they found one to fly on the edge of the group, A little bit flustered do-217 bombers rushed up to hit the German plane, a few unprepared, the plane hit the smoke¡° Barr! The other side is an old hand. Go down and fight carefully. We''ll cover you at high altitude! " The voice of the squadron leader bier came from the earphone again: "be careful of the ground artillery, the height should not be too low."¡° Heinz understands Heinz? As Barr replied, he chose a place that did not affect the bomber and pressed the drop button on the plane¡° With a click, the auxiliary fuel tank under the belly of the fw-190d fighter broke away from the plane and fell to the ground. As soon as he pushed the control lever of the plane, the fw-190d, like an eagle, began to dive at high speed. After constant modification by German engineers day and night, the engine of this fw-190d liquid cooled fighter has undergone earth shaking changes, from the initial speed of 550 km / h to 600 km / h, and finally to more than 630 km / h - now the diving speed of the latest German fighter is close to 660 km / h, even breaking the record of 700 km / h in the experiment. The German fighter made a high-speed dive, and its inertia made Heinz? Barr''s whole body was close to the back of the seat, but he still felt good. Many air battles brought him unparalleled combat experience. Every time the plane entered the high-speed dive stage, Heinz? Barr can feel that almost invincible state. The two successful hurricane fighters obviously sensed the danger in the high altitude, and immediately began to accelerate and at the same time began to dive to accelerate - as long as they entered the low altitude, both the anti-aircraft gun cover and the aircraft''s aerodynamic performance would be beneficial to the British fighter. This is also the experience gained by countless British pilots in exchange for blood. There is no opportunism. At a long distance, Heinz? Barr caught a British hurricane fighter in front of him with a sight. He gently shook the control lever of the plane to make his shaking frequency roughly consistent with that of the British fighter in front of him who was diving. Then he suddenly pulled the trigger¡° Sudden! Suddenly The 30 mm machine gun on the nose fired several rounds, short and quick. The tracer missile flew to its target with its bright tail, but just as it was about to hit the other plane, the opposite plane suddenly turned sharply to the left, and several shells flew past the tail of the hurricane fighter¡° What a veteran! It''s not easy! " Heinz? Barr followed the other side to turn, keeping the angle of the plane consistent with the other side. At the same time, he began to contact his wingman with his walkie talkie: "cover my tail, the other side may be looking for opportunities! This is the other side''s trump card, don''t be careless! Keep your height and don''t get ambushed. "¡° Wingman, understand! I''m climbing. " Wingman with Heinz? Barr changed the direction of his flight and replied loudly. Heard the wingman''s answer, Heinz? Barr continued to bite the tail of the other fighter and began a new round of air pursuit. With the experience of the first shooting failure, Barr did not rush to fire, but wanted to set Farah close to the distance of both sides, while the other side was constantly changing their flight direction, trying to get rid of Barr, and a fierce air fight began.

 Chapter 388

    Hunter is an old pilot with rich combat experience. He once shot down a German latest fw-190d fighter in Belgium by driving an old fighter. Then he was transferred back to China for this battle and became a pilot of the me-109c improved fighter of the ace fighter force. Later, this unit was transferred to France because of the difficulties in the war, and Hunter achieved his second and third achievements.


    He shot down two fw-190d fighters and one Stuka dive bomber. This is already a rare exception in the RAF, which is already short of pilots. Therefore, hunter was promoted once again and was transferred back to China for the second time to become a major flight instructor of the RAF.


    After that, Germany began to bomb Britain, and Hunter attacked again. In a few days of air combat, he achieved the excellent record of shooting down two do-217 bombers and became one of the few ace fighter pilots in the RAF. Later, his flying car was changed from me-109c to domestic fighter Made in Britain.


    As a rare ace pilot in British local air defense operations, his Hurricane fighter has even been modified to replace the original 7 fighter which is useless to bombers. The 7mm machine gun was replaced by the formidable 20mm machine gun. But it also reduced the mobility of his Hurricane fighters, making them less flexible than other hurricane fighters.


    This time, he came to the battle with his wingman, which was also a helpless move by the British side because of the lack of fighter pilots. However, Hunter didn''t like it. He felt that the pilots of the German air force could only rely on advanced aircraft to show off their evil deeds for a while, and the RAF, which was equipped with hurricane fighters, had filled the gap with its rivals, and the two sides could fight fairly.


    However, he did not know that the original British aircraft production line had been destroyed by German bombing, and the production of Hurricane fighters could not keep up with the loss. Now the British only managed to scrape together 70 hurricane fighters, but every time Germany invested in the attack fleet, it had as many as hundreds of combat aircraft.


    In France, the German Air Force has 1500 fighter planes, and the number of do-217 and butcher bombers exceeds 700. In Britain, there are only 1500 planes including P-36 and fearless swordfish. The number of bombers is negligible because there is no return for several attacks on Germany.


    There is an irreparable gap between the two sides in terms of quantity and quality. Naturally, a pilot of Hunt''s level doesn''t know it. What he knows is that this time the RAF pours out, there are 100 fighters waiting for his performance in the distance.


    As long as he takes the flag and shoots down the German fighter. The British fighters in the back will be brave enough to rush in and give a heavy blow to the German fleet that bombed London this time. Trying to lose part of the aircraft will also teach German pilots a profound lesson.


    But all this is just a good wish after all. Now hunt is being chased by a German fighter. He constantly changed his flight path and used maneuver to change his flight speed, hoping to get rid of the entanglement of German fighters behind him. However, no matter how he changed his flight path, the distance of enemy planes behind him was not pulled apart, or was getting closer and closer.


    "Wingman! Wingman! Cover me! Cover me Hunter can''t care about the so-called master demeanor at this moment. He calls his wingman to cover himself, but the answer is pitiful silence. He doesn''t know. Just ten seconds ago, his wingman accidentally flew into Heinz''s shooting range and was hit by a burst of strafe.


    Feeling that his palms are full of sweat, hunter has an impulse to curse. He sticks to his head and continues to shake the control lever to let the hurricane fighter enter the hovering and descending action. Then he adjusts the frequency and calls his distant partner: "I''m hunter! I''m hunter! Don''t wait any longer! Come and help! My wingman has been shot down. I need help! "


    It''s not just Britain''s ace pilot hunter who is in a hurry at this moment, but also Germany''s ace pilot Heinz? Barr''s palms are sweating and nervous. Such a fierce air chase can''t be completed by one ace pilot. It''s like a chess expert playing chess with a stinking basket. Only two Ace Pilots can perform such a fierce air fight.


    The other side tried to bite back more than once. If he hadn''t been careful, he would have been shot down at least twice now. Until just now, the wingman of the other party may have been too nervous and bumped into Heinz after a big pull? Barr''s muzzle was smashed to pieces by a 30mm caliber machine gun shell, and the German aircraft, which now has the upper hand, still has no way to make contributions.


    Now the British hurricane fighter is trying to circle and descend, which is not the dominant flying posture of the German fighter. Heinz has shot down a plane, and the altitude is close to 4000 meters? Barr was cautious and felt it was time to return to his fighter fleet to avoid being attacked by the British.


    However, he was acutely aware that the British hurricane fighter did not seem to continue to descend, but changed to horizontal flight at an altitude of about 3500 meters, so he made up his mind to take a risk.


    When he thought of it, he pushed the control lever of the plane to make it dive again, and at the same time, he reminded his wingman on the radio: "you continue to climb. The last time I dive, if I succeed or not, I will immediately pull up and return to the flight altitude of 8000 meters. Pay attention to the surrounding alert!" The wingman heard his call and immediately replied, "OK! I''m climbing, please be careful! " The confirmed Heinz? Barr had already begun his dive attack, the fighter engine roared, and once again entered the state of extreme speed operation. The fw-190d fighter also flew to the high speed of nearly 660km. Obviously hunt didn''t expect Heinz? Barr still dares to dive at this altitude, because since the last ambush of a group of German fighters, it seems that Germany rarely flies over the 4000 meter limit. He glanced up and saw a German fighter climbing. He was more sure of his idea. Finally, I escaped. After a long breath, hunter took off his oxygen mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. He shook the control lever twice and let his plane fly in the direction of the army. Looking up, he had seen the group of British fighters in the distance - safe at last¡° Hunt! Hunt! There''s a German fighter behind you! Get out of the way! Quick... "In his headphones, the voice of his teammates was shouting. Hearing this reminder, he suddenly realized something, so subconsciously pushed the control lever of the plane to one side. When he looked down at his hand and the control lever of the plane, he found that a bullet just passed through his chest and hit the dashboard in front of him, splashing with sparks. The sound of the broken cabin glass came, and the cold wind poured in like a wild beast. The piercing pain passed from the body to the brain, and then the blood red liquid filled hunter''s field of vision. Subconsciously, he wiped his face with his hand. The sticky liquid didn''t know whether it was sweat or blood. The power flows from his body. His left hand, which is always pressed on the joystick, finally falls down powerlessly. In the whirl, he closes his eyes and can no longer feel anything. Heinz? Barr finally hit the opponent who had been hovering with him for more than ten minutes. Looking at the plane hanging down in smoke, he quickly circled and pulled up, looking for the position of his wingman¡° Long machine! Long machine! Climb up quickly. It''s not far due west. A lot of British fighters are approaching! Watch your top! Watch your top The wingman is reminding Heinz in the earphone? Barr. As he raised his altitude, Barr, who had just shot down two enemy planes, looked up to search the nearby sky and saw the approaching British fighter: "speed up! Wingman! Let''s go back! We''re going back! " At this time, most of the British still use the arrow shaped flying formation, which makes the aircraft fly into a huge herringbone shape, just like a wild goose flying south. Although this kind of formation has the rudiment of the main engine and wingman covering each other in air combat, it is not as flexible as the German two-by-two fighter teams. Although the British tried to improve, the war progressed so fast that these details had not been changed. When the British planes flying in dense formation came, the two German fighters were already at an altitude of 8000 meters, which they could hardly touch. Moreover, with high altitude and high speed, it was difficult to pursue. These British fighters watched their trump card fall, but they didn''t have the mind to go up and tangle, so they had to fly twice and left the airspace in a different direction. In a clearing in the suburb of London, a fighter plane fell to the ground. The explosion rolled up the smoke and scattered into the sky. It seemed that the soul of the fighter plane was unwilling to fall and wanted to return to the gray sky. A few good-looking Britons gathered around the fighter plane, looking down at the body of the pilot who was thrown out of the cabin at the last minute. The police came and carefully confirmed what was on the pilot''s body. Five large caliber 13 mm bullets penetrated the parachute and chest of the British pilot, and his whole body was stained with blood. The huge impact made his legs and arms twist into a strange angle, just like the Royal Air Force today - it looks terrible. A policeman came forward in silence, took out the pilot''s identity tag from the collar and pulled it down. Look at the bloody handwriting on it: "hunter.".

 Chapter 389

    In the original time and space of akado, after the Sino Japanese naval battle of 1894-1895, the once powerful Beiyang navy was finally surrounded and killed by the Japanese army and navy in Weihai, and the whole army was destroyed. This is the eternal pain in the eyes of every Chinese.


    But similar history is always repeated from time to time. Just over 50 years later, a well-equipped navy of another big country ended its mission in a more tragic way - the French navy in World War II.


    The killer is not the weak enemy of the German Navy, but the French ally in World War II: the Royal Navy!


    After the first World War, the United States, Britain, France, Italy and Japan signed the Washington naval agreement in Washington, D.C., aimed at arms limitation. The agreement stipulates that France''s navy has a gross tonnage of 175000 tons, which is the fourth largest naval power in the world.


    Then in 1926, the soul of the French navy, Admiral Francois? Darlan''s taking office brought new life to the French navy. As soon as he came to power, the general, who was born in a naval family, began to rebuild the French navy.


    In 1929, faced with the threat of the German Navy''s "luzov" class armored ship reconstructed from akkado, the French Navy finally approved the construction plan of the light battleship dunkerk. As the first type of French battleship after World War I, this type of battleship has surpassed the "German" class pocket battleship in displacement, speed, firepower and armor thickness.


    Soon after, France started to build the lisser class IV battleship, which was not inferior to the latest battleship in the world at that time in performance, and even could compete with the British King George V class, and could be called the best battleship in the world.


    When admiral Darlan was promoted to commander-in-chief in 1937 because of the war in Poland, the French navy has become one of the most modern navies in the world. It has one aircraft carrier, three battleships, seven heavy cruisers, 12 light cruisers, more than 50 destroyers of various types, and 101 submarines of various types. Its comprehensive strength ranks fourth in the world, It''s a formidable sea power.


    Then, on January 6, 1938, there was a formal war between Germany and France. Within just a dozen days, the French army was defeated. Because of the lack of action plan, the French Navy even failed to open the port, so it ushered in the surrender of France. The only operation was ordered to round up the German armored ship "Admiral Earl Speyer" in the North Sea, but the French fleet''s intelligence was not accurate, so it went to the air.


    As a result, this large-scale fleet was almost intact and became an important force that both Britain and Germany cared about. After some rush work, the Richelieu battleship came into service on January 30. The French Navy not only did not lose money, but also "imported" a new battleship.


    So it''s not that Randall and lutjans are salivating over the French navy, but because the size of the navy is too large. Once these warships are under the control of the German Navy, it can be said that the size of the German Navy will at least double in the short term.


    It used to be a sweet cake that everyone wanted, but now it has become a role that both sides want to get rid of. The British Navy knows that it is impossible for the French navy to stand on its side under such circumstances. So on February 5, he attacked Brest, an important military port of France.


    Two British aircraft carriers took off 30 swordfish attack planes at one go and sent 10 Mirs fighters to escort them to bomb the French ports and destroy the French fleet in the ports. As early as ten minutes ago, the British battleship King George V and the determination battleship had approached Brest harbor and were ready to attack the French battleship inside with their large caliber guns.


    At 10:21 a.m., the battle officially began. King George V opened fire first, followed by the determination, and only two minutes later the French fleet began to fight back.


    The British were startled by the rapid response of the French fleet. Lawrence, who had developed his intuition in the battle of the North Sea, immediately felt that the situation was not good. He ordered his royal ark to move south, leaving the fury in the East.


    French naval commander Darlan, sitting on the latest battleship Richelieu, blasted the British battleship determination with eight 380mm main guns. Although the two sides were fighting for a while, the British fighters soon arrived, and the situation began to tilt towards the British side.


    "Boom!" The main guns of the French warships shot together again, but not far behind them, a heavy cruiser was hit by the shell of the British King George V battleship and was sinking slowly in smoke.


    "General, it''s not the way to go on like this. While we are defending air, we are fighting against the British who are in the ascendant. Maybe we will lose the whole army in the harbor." The adjutant has just received a radio notification from the seaport land-based air defense forces that their anti-aircraft gun positions have just been shelled by British navy ships, and two main anti-aircraft gun positions have been lost.


    When it comes to Darlan, there is no place to fight. Originally, there were coastal artillery positions on both sides of Brest military port, which were equipped with a lot of large caliber artillery and anti-aircraft guns. In fact, that side is the fundamental guarantee for Brest military port''s firmness. Now it''s good, because in a few days, the German army will take over these areas, and the angry French will destroy and abandon them, Now most of them have lost their function.


    I''m really making trouble for myself. Darlan sighed and ordered to his adjutant, "no matter how much, now we have to rely on ourselves! Keep fighting back! Even if we are totally annihilated, we can''t let the British take advantage of it! These perfidious bastards, sooner or later, I''ll get this place back Although Darlan is still determined to stick to it, in fact, he is already on the verge of insufficient support. A heavy cruiser was sunk, and two gunboats sank in smoke due to air strikes. Less than 15 minutes after the war, the French fleet has suffered heavy losses. Not to mention the other warships, the battleship Richelieu, which he is now the flagship, has been hit twice, simply because of its good defense capability and no tragedy happened. But everyone, including Darlan, knows that if we persist in this way, it will be only an hour at most, and there will be nothing left for the main force of the French fleet in the port. What supports Darlan to fight back here is not the spirit of patriotism. On the contrary, it is his former enemy. The German side has just given him a promise. He didn''t know how long he would last, but he knew that as long as he persisted, the German promised support would come. At that time... At that time, it''s a big deal. When I work for the German people, I will work hard and beat Britain twice for the purpose of revenge, even if I pay back the favor I owe today. Darlan grinned bitterly and shook his head: the commander-in-chief of the French navy has fallen into such a miserable situation. He does not know whether he should call himself poor or ridiculous. A British battleship''s shell hit the water near the Richelieu, splashing a huge column of water more than ten stories high. The French battleship fired back again. Eight 380mm guns from the bow of the ship shot out a huge flame again. A land observation post outside the port was still working. A shell hit the battleship resolute, but the damage was not serious. The British seemed to have a feeling that a large caliber shell hit the battleship Richelieu again, directly hit its B turret position, accurately hit the middle armor part of the two main guns. Although the shell did not penetrate the turret, it directly caused the serious deformation of the B turret and could not be fired again. The French did not have the advantage of large caliber artillery, lost half as much in a flash. You know, although France has four battleships, the other three are not in Brest at this moment - the only battleship fighting back with Richelieu is the Dunkirk with 330 caliber main gun. The rest of the battleships are not equal to the British battleships. However, at this moment, the Dunkirk had been hit twice, the whole warship was smoking, and the artillery could not fight back for a long time. Now the damage control personnel are rescuing this French "light battleship". Let alone continue to fight, it is difficult to say whether this battleship can be successfully repaired¡° These bastards! Treacherous bitch! Son After the Richelieu was hit by the violent shaking, general Darlan''s adjutant just supported the map table to stand firm body, he excitedly yelled: "if I live today! It''s against the British bitches Can you survive today? Can we survive today? Darlan held his forehead and thought silently. Is it true that the Germans killed two birds with one stone in order to get rid of the French navy? The British are despicable. Although they are such a jerk, it''s no better for the Germans not to help them! He was just thinking about it when he heard a cheer from the warship. Darlan was stunned, and then through the glass of the command cabin, he saw a British fighter plane in the distant sky, dragging long black smoke, falling to the sea. Before Darron could recover, an officer ran up to him and hugged him with a big laugh, shouting happily: "general! general! Our reinforcements are here! German fighters are coming! Their plane is coming In order to kill these British warships attacking the French navy, the German fighter forces deliberately carried out careful battlefield coordination. It was precisely because of the complicated coordination that they were 20 minutes late. But this kind of tardiness is of great significance, because when they came from all directions, the 30 British planes that rushed into the port found that they were surrounded by a total of 90 German fighters.

 Chapter 390

    Darlan vowed to be so happy when he saw the German air force for the first time in his life. When the dense German fighters encircled the British planes in the sky, Darlan gave the order to repair the Dunkirk and withdraw from the battle.


    "General, don''t we get involved and help the Luftwaffe take out the invading British fleet?" Asked Darlan''s adjutant, frowning.


    "It''s easy to get out, but if the British pull us on the back before they die, the determination and King George V will definitely let us sink to the bottom of the sea before they sink." Darlan sighed helplessly and said, "besides, we have no ability to pursue now. We only have four main guns, and the speed of the warship has been affected."


    In just a few minutes, the German Air Force tore more than 30 British planes to pieces, amid the roar of engines and the cheers of French sailors. Because of the huge gap in technical and tactical advantages, when the German air force plays more and less, it often reminds people of a group of vultures. These big mechanical birds hover and dive in the sky, tearing their prey into pieces.


    The victory in the sky saved the French fleet in the military harbor from being destroyed. As expected, the British gave up shelling and began to speed up their escape. However, whether they could escape the joint strangulation of the German Navy and air force was another matter.


    In the light of the attitude that it''s none of your business, Darlan began to command the troops to reduce losses and repair warships. The harbor was in a mess. Almost half of the French warships were injured by the British. A heavy cruiser and a light cruiser sank. A gunboat became a pile of scrap iron. The only aircraft carrier was also destroyed.


    The British proved their strength with their practical actions. Even when the main force lost more than half and the morale fell to the bottom, the precision artillery maintained by good training was better than the French navy. Although the whole artillery battle lasted less than half an hour, the British hit the target as many as 11 times, while the French only hit the determination once.


    Although this is related to the fact that the French are in the harbor, the warships are relatively dense and most of them are unable to move, while the British naval vessels are moving at a high speed outside the harbor. However, the gap between the two sides'' training level and gun handling skills is very obvious.


    Even Reidel, the German admiral who later arrived at Brest military port to express his sympathy to the French navy, was shocked by the level of the British artillery: he quickly sank the count Spey admiral in the night battle, and severely damaged the main force of the French navy in the artillery battle - this kind of strength is really not an opponent that can be defeated in a head-on fight.


    Later, redAll said in his diary, "I know now that the head of state is very good at planning naval construction. The Royal Navy is almost impeccable in terms of quantity and quality. If the head of state did not use naval aviation to change the mode of naval warfare, even if he built 20 battleships, Germany can''t guarantee its maritime superiority, let alone extract such brilliant achievements. "


    Before the gunfire of Brest military port is over, the naval battle not far away from the military port has begun. The roaring 80 planes of the German naval air force began to attack the British naval fleet, while the British naval fleet fought back while fleeing.


    If it is said that the commanders of the Royal Fleet of the British Navy dare to carry out the task of sneaking attack on the French fleet, then fighting the high seas fleet of the German Navy in the daytime is undoubtedly lending the British captains a chance and no one dares to fight. The moment I saw the German Navy carrier plane, almost all the British warships had only one thought left: to run away quickly.


    Naturally, Lawrence, the commander of the Royal ark, was the smartest one to escape: he had taken three destroyers south 20 minutes ago, and now he was almost out of the main battlefield. In addition, he chose the route south rather than north to avoid the key interception area of the German Navy, and he really escaped the pursuit of the German Navy.


    But in addition to the lucky Royal ark, the other main warships of the British Navy participating in the operation this time were not so lucky. The determination battleship, which was hit by a shell once, damaged several anti-aircraft gun positions, resulting in a vacuum zone of air defense firepower. So the German fighters who noticed this flaw were like seeing a carrion vulture, like smelling the smell of flies, flocking to the wounded British determination battleship.


    A Stuka dive bomber caught its target with a sight at a high altitude and went down with a roaring scream. At the same time, two 20 mm caliber machine guns on the wing ejected tongues of fire, and the tracer bullets swept straight to the middle of the resolute ship, shooting a brilliant spark.


    Close enough, Stuka dropped the 500kg air bomb under the belly of the plane and yanked up the nose. The speed of the whole plane dropped sharply, and the bomb directly rushed to the chimney of the battleship resolute by inertia. The whole resolute was slightly shaken by the huge impact force.


    A few British sailors on the nearby antiaircraft gun positions saw the bomb penetrating some armor parts in the middle and rushing all the way into the interior of the warship. They closed their eyes in despair and prayed in their hearts that the bomb would not cause too much damage.


    All of a sudden, their feet trembled violently, as if they were feeling a magnitude 8 earthquake on land. The middle part of the warship was propped up like a balloon by the huge impact force, and then with a dull loud noise, the whole deformed hull fell back again at a very high speed, and the huge air flow scattered everywhere, lifting all the sailors on the deck into the sky¡° The determination is finished On the Cambridge of the British King George V, who kept avoiding torpedoes and was frantically throwing bullets into the sky, the captain with a sharp chin sighed, and then again ordered to his adjutant, "keep shooting in the air, the warships speed up to the maximum, let the surrounding cruisers and destroyers catch up, give up the determination, keep the formation and continue to go north."¡° The Ark Royal is going south, and they''ve got out of contact with German aircraft. " A telegraph officer handed a message and reported it out loud¡° Asshole! The last time we lost the race God, we ran away. This time we lost us to the Germans, we ran away! " The British captain spat with hatred: "this Lawrence! When I go back, I can''t spare him! "¡° Fury lost contact. A destroyer confirmed that fury had been struck by a torpedo. This is the last news we have from fury The adjutant sighed and said, "if we are finished this time, the British Navy''s home fleet will be finished."¡° Don''t say anything depressing! Full left rudder, full speed ahead The captain frowned and ordered in a loud voice, "keep shooting in the air! You go to the air command console outside and ask the air defense director to pay attention to all positions at high and low altitude. You can''t let the German fighters take advantage of the loopholes! " Just when he gave the order, the middle part of the determination battleship, which had long been behind, broke off, and the bow and stern began to rise, breaking into two pieces and sinking at a high speed. There were oil stains all over the sea, as well as bodies and some broken boards and lifebuoys. In the original core of the British navy fleet, the fury aircraft carrier has been burning for days, and the smoke is rolling, steaming into the sky with a hot smell. A German air bomb hit the bridge of the aircraft carrier fury accurately and completely destroyed the command system of the aircraft carrier in an instant. The subsequent attack was swift and violent. Three torpedoes hit the side of the aircraft carrier fury. The whole aircraft carrier tilted and its ammunition died. The interior of the aircraft carrier was no different from an oven. This time, although the British have seriously damaged the French navy, they have also taken on their last bit of family background. The German fleet is pursuing the last British battleship, King George V, which is capable of fighting. Half of the remaining warships have lost their combat capabilities because of the sinking and injuries. As long as no stupid people know, the local fleet of the Royal Navy is over. Lawrence looked at the sea not far away. It seemed calm and pleasant, but both he and George knew it must be a sea of fire and disaster. Although they escaped the pursuit of the German naval fleet and kept the last operational aircraft carrier for Britain, everyone knows that the British Royal Navy is at the end of the day. The Mediterranean fleet has long been overwhelmed by the Italian Navy; The Japanese army in the Far East fell into the quagmire of war on Chinese land, but the Japanese Navy went south quickly, which had made the British Far East fleet send numerous urgent telegrams; The Indian Ocean and the South Atlantic are the lifeblood of Britain. There are not so many troops that can be transferred. The strength that the British navy can use to fight against the German invasion is almost exhausted. The fury sank without a message of condolence; The sinking of the determination was also extremely fast without delay. King George V finally escaped the pursuit of the German Navy and fled back to its own port under the cover of local land-based fighters. However, this warship can not fight in a short time, because its a turret was hit by a bomb and damaged into a pile of scrap iron; Cambridge was also bombed beyond recognition. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the thick armor; The hull of the ship was struck by a torpedo, and the whole hull tilted 15 degrees due to water inflow. The assessment report of the damage management department confirmed that the warship would have to be repaired for at least half a year before it could return to the battle sequence.

 Chapter 391

    Carlos thought about it, then protested discontentedly: "Hey! It''s not fair! I have the least record now! Isn''t it the worst? "¡° Simple! Let''s clear the record and start counting one by one! " Said Ryan, laughing¡° Good! It''s a deal! " Weitmann jumped out of Ryan''s chariot and went to his tank not far away: "then we''ll let the Fuehrer and the Frenchmen have a look at us!"¡° let''s go! 501 heavy tank destroyer battalion 1st company, board! Let''s go Ryan yelled, "Bowman! Start the tank! Line up, move on! " In the stands, French Prime Minister Beethoven seems to be dazed and sleepy as he looks at the German infantry walking through the streets in a neat square. He proposed to take part in the victory parade held by Germany in Paris with the purpose of seeing the troops who defeated France. Who would have thought that there were some guard of honor passing through the rostrum at the make-up parade? Most of Germany''s elite soldiers who have been tested on the battlefield now have their own tasks, and few of them are free to participate in this kind of performance. Just as the soldiers of the honor guard despise the front-line troops covered with dust, most of those wild and fierce front-line soldiers also despise the honor guard behind¡° Mr. prime minister, are you satisfied with our German army? " Akkado sat in the stands, smiling and pointing to the soldiers with brand-new uniforms, neat steps and Mauser 98K rifles: "the strongest troops in the world are just like that."¡° If you are talking about the right step, they are the best Bedang raised his eyelids slightly, and seemed very dissatisfied with the perfunctory manner of acardo: "I don''t believe that the French army will be defeated by these soldiers whose shoes are not dirty. Of course, if I take out 400 million francs every day just to support such soldiers, I''m also very reluctant, my head." Akado laughs. He doesn''t seem to be angry because of bedang''s words. Instead, he is in a good mood. He laughed for a few seconds, and then he said to marshal brauchich, the army Marshal beside him, "you see, I just said that these beautiful things can''t move marshal bedang. Do you believe it now?" Then he turned his head, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "marshal bedang, you''d better keep your eyes wide open so that you won''t fall asleep and miss the real show." With akkado''s words, it seems that he has been ready for a long time. Suddenly, the drum of the military band changes from the impassioned melody to the palpitating rhythm. The drumbeat is dull and thick, which seems to pull people to the bloody and cruel battlefield. Bedang''s drowsy expression disappeared. He opened his eyes and looked at the road not far away with a little expectation and a little dignified. It seemed that even the air became thick. The old marshal who had experienced Verdun seemed to smell the familiar breath and feel the unique smoke of gunpowder. Akado gets up in turn, stretches his right hand obliquely to the sky, and stands tall and straight. As he stood up, there was field marshal blauchich, followed by the military leaders behind him. Just like the spread of the virus, more and more people stood up and spread. Around the stands, the German generals stood up and raised their right hands. Then there''s okado, the head of Shanhu? Long live Rudolph''s voice, like the waves, wave after wave¡° Only in the face of these heroes of the German people will I rise to salute, Prime Minister Bertrand. They are the only ones worth remembering Akado looked at the road in the distance and said, "open your eyes to me! This is a German soldier! It''s really the best in the world! You French... Are not wronged for losing

 Chapter 392

    More than half of the soldiers wore camouflage nets on their helmets, and a few wore winter helmets that had worn off white paint and looked mottled. Every dozen or so of them were carrying a mg42 machine gun with a chain around their necks.


    Several soldiers with iron fisted bazookas walked by with their heads down, followed by the auxiliary shooter with Mauser 98K rifles, carrying ammunition boxes containing two spare rockets. The soldiers in this square array have different weapons, some of them are mp-44 assault rifles, some of them are G43 semi-automatic rifles, some of them are G43 or Mauser 98K rifles with sight, and some of them are ordinary Mauser 98K rifles.


    Most of the soldiers'' clothes were worn-out. Some of the cloth reinforced by knees and elbows had been slightly curled. Some of the coat pockets had no buttons, and some of the pockets were covered up. There were stains and dust on their lapels. Their leather boots had not been wiped for a long time, and the black had turned gray.


    However, under the brims of the helmets, there are a pair of resolute and deep eyes. The unique eye socket of the Germanic nation is clear, which makes these soldiers look amazing. They are silent, not shouting the slogan of long live the head of state like the guard of honor. They just move forward quietly, with incomparable firmness and the smell of Xiao Sha.


    As the head of state rose in the grandstand, the officials stood up in the crowd. They chanted the slogan of long live the head of state, which attracted the attention of the soldiers. They looked up at the man who was surrounded in the center and the imperial head who appeared in the Haibao. They were solemnly standing at attention.


    "A little flower in the wilderness, her name is Erica; Thousands of little bees are flying towards her! Only because the stamen contains sweet, petals exude charming fragrance! A little flower is blooming in the wilderness. Her name is Erica I don''t know which soldier first sang this song. The song spread little by little. Long live the leader.


    "There is a lovely girl in my hometown. Her name is Erica! That''s my dearest girl. Give me lucky Erica! When the purple Photinia is in full bloom, please send me this song. The little flower is blooming in the wilderness. Her name is Erica More and more people in the square hummed this song, which enlivened the atmosphere which was originally oppressed by the bloody smell.


    These are living soldiers who live for themselves and fight bravely for their loved ones. They struggled in the muddy trenches and fought in the hail of bullets. They went to the battlefield because of the words of the head of state. They faced death calmly because of their own oath.


    "Tell my father that I love him; Tell the Fuehrer I did my best. " This is the true portrayal of countless German soldiers. They are worthy of their oath of loyalty to the head of state and the motherland. In order to make their nation more brilliant, they do not hesitate to jump into hell to be the villains of another nation.


    Now, instead of chanting long live the head of state, or singing military songs and war songs, they are humming playful songs and paying homage to the head of state with the calm of the rest of their lives. Compared with the time when they went out, they were not heroic and excited, but more calm and calm.


    "This is the capital that I stand here with high spirits, and it''s all that I''ve worked hard to manage in the past 15 years!" Akkado listened to the song, with a proud look on his face, and said: "they beat you, crying your father and mother, kneeling down to seek peace. They won all battles and made Germany stand on the top of the world power again!"


    After a pause, he went on without waiting for bedang beside him to speak: "don''t mention your 400 million francs a day. I won''t change these elite talents even if they give me gold and silver! If you are not convinced, we will tear up the treaty and fight again, my "don''t be surprised! Mr. bedan. I know you''re surprised. " Akado explained to bedang with a smile: "I know you and Charles de Gaulle, who fled to England, are wagering on both sides. But do you see the captain of the tank? He was the one who singled out more than 20 French tanks in the battle of the pass - if I can make Charles de Gaulle lose once, I can make him lose a second time! And you''d better put that away and think carefully, so that I think you still have the value of use... And the bigger the better. "


    Bedang looked at the young tank commander in shock, at the seemingly endless white circle on the barrel of the tank. Looking at the symbol No. 113, which is widely spread in France, representing death, and the terrible Tiger tank, I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this moment, under the stand, Ryan pressed his throat and said, "let the Fuehrer see, always remember our trumps! 3£¬2£¬1£¡¡±


    With his command, the whole tank array, with the sound of mechanical friction, all the tank turrets began to rotate quickly. In the scream of many ladies and celebrities, they slowly aimed their tank gun tubes at the rostrum.


    Akado still did not move. He held his hand high and saluted Ryan, who just looked up at the man who had changed his life as the head of the Empire. The world between two people seems to be still, quiet and slow.


    The black muzzle of dozens of tank guns pointed to the rostrum, and the picture of the head of state standing at attention and saluting these tanks was accurately recorded by the head of state''s private photographer Hugo, which became one of the most classic military parade photos of the third empire and will be forever recorded in history.


    In the future, numerous scholars who study German armored forces will mention this picture. A famous military expert exclaimed: an army that dares to point a gun at the leader, plus a head of state who dares to face countless muzzles... It''s a perfect match¡° It''s telling me that they want to fight. " When the tanks passed the rostrum and disappeared at the end of the road, akado said to marshal brauchich with a smile: "sort out the documents of the training troops at all levels, and you will take the lead to work out a more reasonable plan!"¡° Yes Brauchich nodded in response¡° how? Are you satisfied? " After finishing the assignment, acardo asked the new French Prime Minister bedang with a smile: "if we still don''t have much confidence, we will go to Brest again in a month to see the high seas fleet of the Imperial Navy..." "no!" With a sigh and a little dejected, bedan said, "from today on, the German French Alliance is solid."

 Chapter 393

    Berlin, Germany.


    An officer in charge of the logistics management of the French theater helplessly handed a thick pile of documents to his boss. Because the thickness of the document was a little exaggerated, it was put on the table and made a "bang" sound.


    Then he stood at attention and saluted at his desk: "the Fuehrer, akkado? Long live Rudolph


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph The officer in his fifties with glasses raised his head, frowned and asked, "how can there be so many?"


    "How much? This is just a week''s supply of the 700000 troops expected to be stationed in France. " The young officer sighed and said, "although the head of state put forward the epoch-making proposal of simplifying the supply in 1925, in fact, the work of our logistics department is only slightly reduced."


    "I know if you don''t say it." The old general pushed the documents to the top right corner of his desk, and then began to check them one by one: "I recommend you to enter the logistics department! What''s the point of complaining with me? It''s not the army. Those guys are used to living a hard life and are not willing to give up anything? "


    The relieved officer pointed to the number on the document and reluctantly reported: "general. This is a 7 for training in France. The total number of 92mm calibre bullets was 2 billion, which were transported into France in four batches. In the later stage, relying on factories in France to supplement, the total reserves will be increased to 5 billion units within one year. "


    "Just these bullets are enough to give the railway department a headache." The old general shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Then there are the air force''s 13 mm caliber machine gun bullets, with a total number of 120 million. It is planned to complete the transportation within three months. The additional figures in the later period are still being calculated. General Catherine seems to be holding her breath and preparing to make contributions in Britain..."


    "Ha ha, it''s natural for us to lose our composure. Both the Navy and the army have marshals. It seems that lundstett has also been promised by the head of state that he will be promoted to marshal after the war. There''s no air force. Can he be in a hurry? " The old general shook his head with a smile and continued to read the documents.


    After a few seconds, he pointed to a group of numbers on the document and asked, "what''s the matter? 500 French S35 tanks left? 200 to Romania? 300 sold to Finland? "


    "That''s what the Fuehrer means, general." The young officer bowed his head and explained: "Merkel''s foreign office is trying to win over these two countries and stand firmly on our side. Fortunately, Romania said that Finland is an important force to balance the Soviet Union in the future. "


    "I don''t think we have enough trouble here." The old general sighed, shook his head and complained.


    Originally, the weapons used by the German side were very single compared with other countries, and the caliber of the army from small to large was only 7. There are eight calibres of 92mm, 13mm, 20mm, 40mm, 75mm, 88mm, 105mm and 150mm (in addition, there are three calibre mortars of 60mm, 80mm and 120mm). However, over the years, the calibre of weapons and ammunition used in the annexed countries and regions has increased to as many as 25.


    Tanks have also changed from a few to a hodgepodge of all nations. Dunkirk seized 400 British tanks of all kinds. France surrendered and handed over nearly 1000 tanks and armored vehicles to the German national defense forces. With a stroke of his pen, brauchich kept all of them. Some of them were used as heavy weapons for the rear defense forces and some were used to train the German armored forces.


    So hundreds of parts need to be hoarded, transported and distributed. Hundreds of shells and bullets need to be rationed, and now the German team has from 7. Some special ammunition can only be "supplied" by French factories.


    For example, Germany has no replaceable or replaceable weapons for the 380mm caliber coastal defense guns deployed near some French ports. These guns can only be used continuously. After the ammunition stored in the warehouse is exhausted, if Germany does not want its ports to be defenseless, it will continue to buy the shells of this kind of large caliber coastal defense guns from France.


    Because of the deployment of Tiger tanks with diesel engines, a large number of leopard tanks with gasoline engines, as well as some British and French tanks and armored vehicles with refined gasoline, the German troops used as many as five types of gasoline in February 1938, not including the fuel used by fighter forces and bombers. If you count the warships of the Shanghai army, the number is even more numbing.


    The field troops need to supplement vitamins regularly, which requires fresh vegetables, fruits and other materials. In addition, sausage, beef, biscuit and rice are needed for food improvement. Only when the whole German military train is running at almost full capacity can there be no tragedy of material shortage in a large area. However, the devastated German logistics department, which is famous for its strictness, is also going to be tortured and crazy. It has not only put forward the request of reducing the types of materials at the regular meeting once.


    Just take canned meat as an example. From the beginning to the end of the French campaign, Germany transported a total of 9 million processed canned meat to the front line. This is only the number that the 2 million army reduced part of its supply. Many second-line troops in the rear did not enjoy this luxury from the beginning to the end of the war.


    Another figure is to ensure the attack speed of the fist forces, that is, the German armored forces. The German transport forces are busy day and night, transporting 300000 crawler parts, 50000 engine vulnerable parts, 400 complete engines and 450 gearboxes to the French front line, which ensures that more than 2000 German tanks in France rush forward, There is no stagnation due to the fault. Moreover, the German 7th armored army, which was the first to rush to the French coastline to complete the operation of waving the sickle, also completed the first feat of using helicopters to rush to transport tank engines and repair faulty tanks near the front line in human history. Goodrian was the first to escort 3000 French prisoners with helicopter and machine gun. In order to maintain the expanding German mechanized forces, Bosch''s faben group is frantically refining synthetic gasoline, sparing no effort to expand the synthetic gasoline plant to an annual output of 500000 tons. In order to save the use of coal mines and support the production of coal to oil, Germany has built 13 new water conservancy and power plants, creating hundreds of thousands of employment opportunities in disguise. Thanks to the efforts of German engineers and workers, Romania''s oil field capacity has doubled since 1935. More than 90% of the oil produced in one year is sent to Germany, and more than half of it is used for war supplies. At the same time, in order to support the German army in France, 3100 special trains were deployed to transport all kinds of strategic materials, ensuring the invincibility of the German army in France. The air force dispatched 5000 Ju 52 transport planes to carry out major combat tasks, including parachute parachutes to Holland and Belgium, and arranged supplies for parachutes and part of the army. It''s not too much to say that the German logistic supply forces fought a war in which there was no smoke of gunpowder, and their efforts were highly praised by the front-line combat forces. When blauchich reported the combat situation to akado, he said that "without logistics, there will be no victory."; Catherine also said in the report, "I praise the logistics forces, because every bullet I hit the enemy came from them." From today''s perspective, the industrial level of Germany is still shocking. In February 1938, Mercedes Benz''s automobile factories in various places had 290000 male and female workers. BMW''s engine production line also had 170000 people working day and night. Krupp''s factory also had 200000 employees at this moment, The terrible thing is that such a large number of workers produce weapons and equipment every day, which still can not meet the needs of the German team. In addition to the obsolete weapons and equipment, Germany provided 1700 tanks, 960 tank destroyers, 750 short tube support No. 3 assault guns and tens of thousands of various types of vehicles for the newly established troops from 1937 to 1938. Although they are not outstanding compared with the expanded troops, they are still impressive achievements¡° It''s time to complain to the head of state. " The old general put down his papers, opened the drawer on the left side of his desk, took out two pieces of writing paper from it, then took out a pen from the pen holder and said. The young officer stood up and bowed his head respectfully: "then I''ll go out first."¡° Don''t hurry. Look at the material I wrote. I don''t have much to offer you young people. How to talk to your boss is an important skill. Let''s learn from today. " The young officer''s face immediately showed an expression of joy and stood at attention with a smile: "thank you, teacher! Thank you for your training and promotion. " The old general didn''t speak any more. He just wrote on the letter in beautiful fancy script. The young officer didn''t dare to disturb him. He just stood there and watched the old general write. In the office, there was only a nice rustle of the nib on the paper, which seemed very quiet. In the distant Paris, an inspiring good news was translated into a message, which was handed to acardo who was eating. After receiving the telegram, akkado could not believe his eyes, because it clearly wrote an incredible news: two aircraft carriers under construction of the German navy have been put into service and will soon be converted into the combat effectiveness of the Navy¡° How could it be so fast? " Acardo excitedly asked the way through Paris, ready to rush to Brest military port to inspect the handover of admiral Randall. This meal is the authentic French meal that akado invited Randall to eat - at least for his confidants, akado will not be stingy¡° In fact, the interior of the two warships has not been completed, and many of the watertight cabins are under construction. Although it is still a bit reluctant to fight immediately, it is absolutely no problem to pull them out to scare people. " Randall said confidently.

 Chapter 394

    Akado frowned, but said nothing more. But at this moment, the sense of satisfaction that had just surged into his heart was gone. He put his hand on his chin and suddenly sighed.


    After a long silence, akado seemed to recover when he realized that Ryder didn''t eat either. He pointed to the things on the table and said sheepishly, "hurry up, why don''t you eat?"


    Who dares to gobble up when the leader is wandering too empty? RedAll forced out a smile: "I''m full, Fuehrer. You seem to be thinking about something just now. It''s about Britain?"


    Acardo did not shy away, nodded and admitted Randall''s conjecture: "everyone has put forward their own opinions on how to make the British compromise, but in my opinion, none of these opinions can really solve the problem."


    With a smile, he pointed to the French baked snails with vegetables on the table, as if giving an example: "the army suggested organizing a large-scale landing to wipe out Britain at one stroke. But this plan did not guarantee victory, and general stutton was not optimistic about airborne operations in Britain. You only promised to transport one armored force across the Strait in a limited time, but the army deduced that it would take more than two armored forces to ensure victory. "


    "Catherine has drawn up a plan to bomb and force the British to surrender, but now London is almost in ruins, and the British have no intention of surrendering at all... I am not optimistic about the British surrendering under pressure, or I think it is impossible at all." Said akado, pointing to the steak in front of him.


    RedAll was surprised. This is the first time that the head of state has made a statement on the plan for the British affairs proposed by the three armed forces. It seems that the head of state is not satisfied with the suggestions put forward by the army and the air force, but he can see from akkado''s face that he is not very interested in the plan for the Navy.


    "I''m not satisfied with the Navy''s plan. It''s too slow to rely on submarines and aircraft carriers to cut off British transport lines. You expect the time for the British to give in is five months, but do you know if we have five months ourselves?" Asked akado, frowning.


    "My head of state, although I know that your hunch and accuracy of analysis are beyond doubt. But we can''t think of the result as you did when we made the plan RedAll was silent for a while. After thinking about the wording, he said slowly: "you don''t like landing operations, air raid and bombing, and you don''t support the Navy''s plan... Fuehrer, I can''t think of any means to make the British give in."


    Akado is also suffering now, so he had to groan with a knife to fiddle with his steak.


    He is the only one in the world who knows that today''s Germany has won a victory. All this is based on the instant defeat caused by Britain''s belittling the enemy and the slow response of the United States. Once Britain adjusts the pace of the war and waits for a large number of blood transfusions from the United States, the current situation of Germany is just a mirage.


    If Germany waits for three months like this, let''s not say whether the British Isles will really starve to death. Let''s say that the United States can cooperate with Britain''s sniping at Germany''s expansion all over the world - the United States can''t watch Germany unify Europe. Then it will be the United States that supports the Soviet Union to stab Germany in the back.


    The German Navy sank almost all of Britain''s aircraft carriers and seven main warships, but Britain still has 13 battleships and battlecruisers. Maybe in half a year, Britain will tighten its belt and launch more aircraft carriers and battleships.


    Of course, there are many reasons why akado knows that he can''t wait. For example, akado doesn''t want to see Britain''s technological reserves and strong industrial capabilities turn into terrible war potential - akado is not sure when Britain''s radar will appear, I''m not sure when Britain''s engine technology, which is no inferior to Germany''s, will be transformed into the combat effectiveness of the British air force on a large scale.


    At present, Germany''s fighters and bombers have gained an overwhelming advantage by virtue of the advanced opportunity to take part in the war, the absolute number advantage, and the suppression tactics that make the British advanced fighters unable to take part in the war on a large scale. However, once the British flamethrowers are mass produced in Canada and combined with the advantages of the German air force, the British radar technology, they will be beaten back to their original shape, and the British air battle may be defeated again.


    Once Britain''s overseas colonies are breathed, Britain may drag Germany to fight a protracted war that akkado does not want to bear. The United States and the Soviet Union will be the beneficiaries of this war of attrition. Stepping on the ruins and corpses of Britain and Germany, Britain will become the bipolar giants after the Second World War.


    Therefore, akkado hopes to win the war against Britain before the United States and the Soviet Union are ready for the war, consolidate Europe and turn it into their own backyard of war. At the same time, he hopes to use Italy and Turkey to fan the flames in the Middle East and reach out to Africa to prepare for the challenges of the United States and the Soviet Union.


    Even if everything went according to his design, he still felt that he was short of time. He should use various means to postpone the war between the United States and the Soviet Union against Germany. It''s better to wait until Germany controls the whole Europe for about two years, and it''s better to start the war against the Soviet Union around 1941 according to the original history.


    However, no matter how he pondered the trend of the international situation, he felt that the United States and the Soviet Union would join the war in 1939. He absolutely did not have two or three years to prepare for a leisurely war with the United States and the Soviet Union. In fact, the most suitable solution for Germany now is to make every effort to land in Britain and fight a deadly street fight near London. However, this plan disgusted akado very much, because this battle plan would obviously kill the elite German troops, a large number of soldiers would fall into the mire of street fighting and could not get out, and the outcome of the war was unpredictable. All these reasons made akado unwilling to take risks. It seems that the risk of landing in Iceland is smaller, but the effect is not obvious - the air transport line through Iceland has not been used by the United States on a large scale, and the goal of cutting off the British transport line, which could not be achieved by submarine warfare, has become easy because of the addition of aircraft carriers, so Germany does not need to risk doing more in Iceland. However, in akkado''s mind, whether bombing Britain or cutting off British supply lines, they all miss the advantage of time. Once Britain is given two months'' time, akkado can''t predict what will happen. Therefore, compared with bombing and cutting off supply lines, akado himself is more inclined to make a desperate but fast landing operation. Akado finally ended the conversation and sent away his admiral, Randall. Because akado really doesn''t want to talk about his inner tangled thoughts with Ryder - Ryder''s tactical cultivation is not as good as lutjans, and it''s no different for him to complain with Ryder than to play the piano to a cow. Finally, akado rushed back to Berlin overnight, found his prime minister Augustus, and left the tangled problems in his heart to this wise and steady old man. As a result, Augustus just laughed after hearing this, and then said, "my head of state, this is not a problem at all. We can give every service a chance to complete a grand battle plan."¡° What am I going to do? " Akado asked suspiciously¡° My head of state, let''s gather the strength of our allies and divide up the British colonies after the war! " Augustus said with a smile: "the carrier fleet of the Navy cooperated with the submarine forces to strangle the British transport fleet; At the same time, the air force ensured the absolute air control over the coastline and helped the army establish beachhead positions for landing in Britain; Then the army landed on the ground to deal with the British resistance... "However, this did not change much from the original plans." "It''s too slow and inefficient," said akado¡° My Fuehrer, we''ve been fighting all kinds of wars for several times, thanks to your wisdom. " Augustus said with a smile: "God is very kind to us! We should know that few people can predict the outcome of a real war. It depends on the efforts of the front-line commanders, and is influenced by the arrangement of heaven and many accidental results. "¡° You have done enough for Germany. The rest is up to us. "Augustus laughed." you know, the enemy doesn''t wait because you''re not ready, do they? "¡° The enemy will not wait because you are not ready. " Akado sighed and finally made up his mind: "if we really can''t come up with a feasible combat plan, we can only be prepared to lose 500000 people and fight a war of unknown victory or defeat in Britain."¡° My head of state, we only need to shed blood this time, and we can make the Atlantic our courtyard wall. " Augustus, like a cunning fox, cracked his mouth and laughed: "the whole Europe is as solid as gold, kicking the us out of the strategic victory, 500000 people? One million people are also a business that can earn without losing. "¡° Mr. Augustus... When I think of letting millions of people go to war for my own command, thousands of people will die. I think there will be a better plan, a better plan... "Akado said with a heavy face¡° My head of state, I''ve been studying China''s military culture recently... There is an old Chinese saying that "benevolence does not command soldiers", so you are not suitable to be a military leader, but you are very suitable to be a head of state. " Augustus said to acardo with a smile, "let brauchich do the dirty work. I think he will have this consciousness. And you, my head of state - just wait for the news of victory. "

 Chapter 395

    The watchman looked at the calm sea in a good mood, his face very proud. As a member of the German naval fleet, he felt very proud, because what his father''s generation had not been able to do, now his imperial navy had done it.


    Sinking seven battleships has always been the dream of the German fleet on the high seas. The days when sinking a British battleship can boast for several years are gone. Now almost everyone is thinking about sinking a British battleship. It seems that sinking a British battleship is a very simple thing.


    His aircraft carrier has not been officially named by the Navy, and its internal number is warship No. 5. Not far from the sea is warship No. 6, which is the latest two aircraft carriers launched by the Navy. Although there is no change in the hull, this warship is expected to carry more advanced radar and command system, The No. 6 ship launched three days later even installed an experimental system for taking off and landing fighters at night.


    It''s said that this system is a new thing invented by the head of state. It uses the principle of blocking light to enable pilots to take off and land safely without seeing the flight deck. Although the problem of taking off and landing aircraft seems to have been solved, the problem that naval aircraft cannot fight at night still exists. German engineers and researchers are trying their best to install the radar system into the aircraft, but the experiment is still in progress.


    Because of the rush launch, neither of the two aircraft carriers was equipped with radar, most of the internal watertight cabins were not closed, and the sailors'' lounge was not even decorated. However, according to the plan of the German Navy, the radar equipment of the No. 5 and No. 6 aircraft carriers will be completed in Port William.


    This is also a helpless move, because the steel reserves of Kiel military port are almost used, because the segmented construction of the seventh and eighth aircraft carriers has already started in Kiel port. At that time, there was a problem in the turnover of steel. After discussion, the general staff of the Navy found that there was still some surplus in Port William, so it worked out an airworthiness plan, and put the unfinished 5 No.6 aircraft carrier will go to Port William to continue construction - anyway, the warship will go to Port William, which will save the trouble of transporting steel.


    The two aircraft carriers will set out from the Kiel naval port in the Baltic Sea, escorted by four destroyers, go to the German naval port of Wilhelm via Denmark, where they will fight with the waiting convoy for a long time to form the first sub fleet of the German Navy.


    There are two cruisers captured from Britain, four German anti-aircraft cruisers, and four anti-aircraft destroyers - together with the four destroyers escorted all the way to the past, which forms a standard double carrier fleet of the German Navy.


    The German high level attached great importance to this sub fleet. The operational plan formulated by Reidel was to rely on this sub fleet to go north and cut off the transport line near Iceland; The high seas fleet of the German Navy transferred to Brest military port went south to threaten the British southern route; Donitz''s submarine forces concentrated on strangling the western British waters. Complete the complete blockade of British territory at sea at one stroke.


    RedAll''s idea is that the experienced high seas fleet will search for planes in Brest to annihilate the Royal Navy Fleet rushing to the British mainland, and the submarine force and the newly serving aircraft carrier sub fleet will cut off the British supply line, so as to defeat Britain in one fell swoop.


    Two aircraft carriers sailed in the Baltic Sea one after the other. While touching the long tube telescope hanging on his chest, Keefer was full of imagination about his warship galloping in the North Atlantic and sinking the British warship.


    All of a sudden, I heard the alarm in the horn behind me. He was so scared that he almost fell down from the mast''s lookout position, and only when he grasped the railing beside him could he be regarded as stabilizing himself.


    He looked at the destroyer not far away, only to see that the destroyer was turning to the distance, and was making complicated signals with lights. After learning the flag language and light signals for half a year, KOV naturally saw the meaning of those signals. He was so scared that he untied his seat belt and began to climb down quickly along the handrail of the mast.


    And just as he was frantically creeping down, the two waves were approaching the side of the No.5 aircraft carrier, like two white thin lines on the quiet surface of the Baltic Sea.


    On the bridge, Captain Graff, who is in charge of receiving the No.5 warship, stares at the approaching torpedoes not far away and urges the helmsman around him again and again: "hurry! Turn as fast as you can! hurry up! Hurry up


    "Captain, this is the fastest turning speed... The internal structure of this ship has not been completed yet, the speed can only be increased to 20 knots, and the turning should not be too violent, otherwise the structure will be broken." "It''s dangerous," explained the Engineer in charge of coordination, frowning


    "It''s over now!" Colonel Graff roared like a cat that had been trampled on its tail: "aren''t we finished being torpedoed? Isn''t that the end? Speed me up! Turn around


    Just as he roared, a violent tremor came from his feet. At the moment of falling, the content reflected in Col. Graff''s mind was "over, this time the No. 5 aircraft carrier is completely over!"


    The explosion came, and the whole aircraft carrier seemed to be lifted out of the water, and then fell into the sea with a huge force. The sound of steel twisting creaks, and the whole command bridge is in a mess because of violent shaking.


    "Damage control! Find the damage control quickly Colonel Graff''s men were still lying on the ground and did not get up. His voice had already called out: "report the damage! Control the water area immediately! Pump! Prepare the water pump... "Before he finished his words, there was another violent shaking, which made his whole body bounce off the floor. His arm bumped against the chart table which had not been installed, leaving a huge wound¡° Captain! Are you ok? Colonel Graff The engineer of shipbuilding in Kiel military harbor was so scared that he was splashed with blood that he was stunned there. After a while, he asked in a trembling voice¡° Damage control! Set up the damage control! It doesn''t matter if I die! This ship can''t sink As he struggled to sit up, Colonel Graff exclaimed, "come on! Repair the warship! Hurry up¡° It''s too late, Captain! The ship''s internal compartment was not completely closed, once the water began to spread, it could not be stopped! We''ve been hit twice, and it''s more irreparable. " Then the engineer burst into tears: "this time is really over. God¡° What about damage control? What about damage control? Even if you use a corpse to block these two holes, you have to block them for me! " The gnashing roar of Colonel Graff¡° Most of the damage controllers are on board at Port William... "The adjutant sighed and reminded the officer who had been scared to forget about it:" now there are only 20 damage controllers on board, and it is estimated that there will be no rush repair and other things. " Even though his arm was still bleeding, Colonel Graff pushed aside the adjutant who was going to help him up and sat on the ground silent. Although it wasn''t too long, it was obvious that the whole warship was tilting, and some small things that were not fixed and vibrated to the ground began to roll, making a series of grunts¡° Warship 6 calls. It and three destroyers are changing course to avoid the second wave of torpedo attack. Another destroyer is tracking the enemy submarine. " A telegraph operator reported loudly¡° Our ship is rolling. The angle has reached 25 degrees. " An officer in charge of damage control stood beside Graf with a pale face holding the wall. He reported: "the water is out of control, rescue has failed... Sir, order to abandon the ship."¡° Drop the lifeboat! Abandon the ship After Graff gave the order, he seemed to have been drained of all his strength and sat down there: "you all leave. I''ll take the responsibility alone."¡° Sir Several officers are ready to come forward to persuade¡° Don''t try to persuade me! That''s the rule Graff stopped everyone from coming forward with a fairly good arm, and then continued: "when you go back, you should learn from your experience and don''t make such mistakes again! The warship must be ready to move! Besides, tell Marshal Ryder that Graf is sorry for his cultivation. " With these words, Graff put out his intact arm and said, "give me a pistol. I don''t want to see my warship sink." When everyone came out of the bridge command room, there was a clear gunshot. Everyone on the inclined stairs Leng for a while, and then no longer speak, stuffy to a class. About half of the people boarded the lifeboats, a quarter were missing or dead, and the other quarter spent half an hour in the sea before they were rescued from the destroyer. At 12:05 noon, the fifth aircraft carrier of the German Navy was sunk in the Baltic Sea by a submarine of the Royal Navy before it was named The house of the head of state, Berlin, Germany. Akado and Augustus are discussing how to deal with the problem of Britain, two people''s meeting has just entered the end, akado has just determined a three pronged battle plan, hindra rushed into the conference room with a message in a panic¡° My head of state, the news just came that the Navy''s No. 5 aircraft carrier was sunk in the Baltic Sea by a British submarine. " As soon as Cinderella entered the door, she reported the main situation in a trembling voice. When she heard about the sinking of an aircraft carrier, she was too scared to speak. She calmed down at the door for a few minutes before she came in and said such a coherent sentence¡° What? " Akado was also surprised and lost the pen that he had been turning in his hand. Augustus also raised his eyelids, but did not speak, just a sigh.

 Chapter 396

    As soon as he patted the table, he continued fiercely: "since they British people are not willing to surrender, I will let them know what is the end of not standing with the third empire! Inform Dick, give the strategic air force three days off, and then concentrate on bombing London again! This time, there''s no goal. Let''s raze the city of London! "


    "My head of state, you have hidden so many secret weapons. It''s time for you to show the whole world what''s German''s confidence." Augustus obviously had access to a lot of German core secrets, so he said, "find two new weapons with almost mature technology, and give a small compensation to the losing Navy."


    "I didn''t want to use those weapons easily." Akado sighed and said, "do you think that''s a good thing? As soon as these things are taken out, the United States and the United Kingdom will immediately follow suit, which will only make things more and more complicated in the future and finally beyond our control. "


    "Fuehrer, if you think too much about it, even if we don''t use it ourselves, the British and Americans will study new weapons themselves." Augustus said with a smile: "besides, our secret weapons can not be imitated if we want to imitate them!"


    "Then let the two ZZ class destroyers produced in secret go to sea." Akado nodded and said, "let the British know that night is not their umbrella, but their grave and coffin!"


    On February 12, two of Germany''s newest destroyers, which were ready to sail, slowly sailed out of the military port. The appearance of the two destroyers was different from that of the z-class destroyers by more than one point. It can be said that they are a kind of super destroyer newly designed by Germany. The two destroyers parted ways in the Baltic Sea and quietly entered the North Sea.


    The torpedo tubes of the destroyer were reduced to three on one side, and were placed in the position of the original second tail gun. There was a flat parking class A at the tail, which was used to park the naval Crusader helicopter. The antiaircraft guns are all kinds of 40mm bofos antiaircraft guns. There is only one 88 mm caliber naval gun in the bow, which is even more incomprehensible.


    In principle, destroyers have only two means of attack, one is naval gun, and the other is torpedo. Compared with the original z-class destroyer, the number of torpedoes and artillery of this new type of destroyer of Germany is reduced.


    However, at the position where the second gun was originally installed on the bow and the position where the torpedo was originally installed in the middle of the ship, there were two strange slideways. At the end of the slideway, there were strange devices covered by canvas. If we compare the radars of various types with as many as three in the vicinity of the mast on this destroyer, those who understand it will know that this destroyer is unusual.


    "Captain." The adjutant handed a cup of coffee to his captain. The first mate of the destroyer was actually holding the rank of lieutenant commander. It can be seen that this enigmatic destroyer is not as simple as it seems.


    The captain with the rank of German Navy captain on his shoulder took the coffee and blew the hot air from the mouth of the coffee cup. He seemed to give an order casually: "turn on the sea search radar and confirm the detection range. Turn on the air surveillance radar and confirm the detection range. If you encounter a friendly ship, report immediately."


    "Report!" After a while, the officer sitting behind him in front of the radar screen reported loudly, "search the sea, radar found the target!"


    "Fire control radar on, target locked!" The captain showed excited light in his eyes and issued an order: "simulated missile shooting!"


    "Launch position one is ready!"¡° There''s no problem with launch position two! " Two soldiers controlling the new weapons yelled excitedly.


    The captain squinted at the new weapons like small airplanes whose canvas had been torn off because they were already overseas. It has been more than half a year since he took over the destroyer. He has tested it many times in the secret waters of the Baltic Sea. The way of nature is how powerful the weapon without ignition on the track in front of his bridge is.


    So this time he received an order from the supreme command of the Empire, and he was impatient to show his skills. Because he was very clear that the destroyer he commanded, like the aircraft carrier now dominating the sea, was a super weapon for the head of state to build the German Navy.


    Because when akkado appointed him as the captain of the destroyer, he patted him on the shoulder and solemnly said: don''t underestimate the captain of the destroyer. I promise you that in ten years'' time, in addition to the aircraft carrier, there will be only such destroyers in the combat ship sequence of the German Navy!


    The captain of a battleship is just a colonel. The captain of his destroyer is also a colonel! And he clearly knew a fact that the whole world didn''t know. With the new weapon called missile on his warship, he could sweep all sea targets under the battleship.


    This time his mission is very simple, to the North Atlantic, to sink the destroyer fire control radar locked all the targets. The real disaster of British transport routes is coming. The old British destroyers and cruisers can''t compete with the new German missile destroyers. The battleships that can resist attacks with armor can''t catch up with them


    "Send a telegram to Port William!" The destroyer''s captain put down his coffee cup and said, "ZZ class missile destroyer has set sail. The code of action is'' block ''!"

 Chapter 397

    "How many months?" The Admiral bowed his head and asked in a low voice, "Queen Elizabeth is going north, and the counterattack has been refitted and re launched. I think as long as there is no problem, we can still do it in a few months?"


    "You still don''t understand." Churchill sighed and said, "it''s not easy to survive these months... What we have to resist is not the doomed landing of the English Channel Germans, but the maintenance of the vital supply line in the North Atlantic."


    "The information sent by the intelligence department corrected some of our wrong data before the war, such as the number of submarines in the German Navy." The Navy minister thought for a moment and said, "it is roughly estimated that Germany should have at least 200 submarines now, and the number of submarines on the North Atlantic route should be about 60."


    "It''s these 60 submarines, just like the fishbone stuck in my throat when I eat, which makes me feel painful and nauseous Churchill said helplessly: "you know what? Every day we have to sink dozens of transport ships, civilian ships, fishing boats... If you can''t ensure the safety of the route, then these months are enough time for the complete collapse of Britain. "


    "I''ve tried my best. These days, we have sunk two German submarines. Some people suggest that high-power searchlights should be installed on airplanes to look for German submarines. Some people suggest that cannons should be installed on merchant ships to trick German submarines... We''re all trying." Replied the admiral, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Churchill patted the Admiral on the shoulder and said, "I know you''re trying. We are also working hard. We are developing new computing equipment, hoping to crack the German military code. In addition, we are studying radar systems, and new fighter planes are also in the process of intensive design... Our foundation is not inferior to that of the German. I can do what akkado can do, just like Churchill! "


    The British prime minister now mentions the German head of state, akkado? Rudolph gritted his teeth. Since he took over the present British remnant, he has been suppressed everywhere by his opponent in Berlin, which makes him very unhappy. But when he was biting his teeth to scold akado, the Admiral around him interrupted him excitedly.


    I saw this one''s own confidant pointing to the sea and shouting happily: "look! Look! The Odin is back


    Far away on the sea, there is a submarine slowly entering the port, next to the British destroyer in charge of piloting. There is a cheering sound on the wharf, which is the British sailors who come to watch and the British journalists who finally wait for the good news.


    The big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, and Churchill''s face also changed into a smile. In the past month, God played with him too many times, so he can''t believe the victory he has won until the last moment.


    "This time it should be safe!" Churchill looked out at the sea and sighed.


    When the submarine landed and got on the suspension ladder, one by one, the submariners jumped onto the wharf. The applause rang out for a long time. The last time the treatment of the German submarine u47 was changed to that of the British Odin, another port, another wharf, and it was staged again.


    "Mr. captain! Would you like to introduce every detail of your voyage A female reporter crowded in front of the crowd, with a small book ready to record.


    "How do you feel about the largest and latest aircraft carrier of the German Navy you sank?" A reporter rushed out of the crowd and asked.


    "Is the aircraft carrier really invincible? Mr. captain, do you think submarines can be the enemy of German submarines An American journalist also raised his own question.


    The dock was bustling, and Churchill presented the captain of the Odin with an exquisite Medal of honor under the constant flashing of the magnesium lamp.


    Then Churchill stopped all the reporters and said with a smile, "everybody, you must have seen that our heroes are exhausted now! What they need is rest. Later, the times will interview the heroes. The interview records will not disappoint you! "


    Before he had finished speaking, the shrill air defense alarm of the port howled. All reporters are frantic to pack up the camera ready to run, the whole scene on the dock immediately became chaotic.


    Churchill suddenly had an impulse to curse his mother. He wanted to know why Germany''s counter attack was always just right and always made him want to cry. When he was helped to the entrance of the air raid shelter, he looked up at the sky and saw the terrible picture that made him silent for a long time.


    130 butcher strategic bombers and 90 do-217 medium-sized bombers, escorted by 110 fw-190d fighters, flew like locusts in the distant sky. Obviously, these terrible bombers did not target the port, so the air defense alarm did not continue to sound.


    Looking at the direction, this huge group of bombers flew to London to carry out the bombing mission. Churchill stood there helplessly, as if he had something to say, and as if he could not say a word. Beside him, an American reporter with courage to stick out his head saw the huge formation of planes in the sky, and raised his camera.


    "Bang!" The flash of the magnesium lamp made Churchill jump. The original wonderful music of the military band has long disappeared, and the original lively interview and award ceremony on the wharf has been replaced by a mess - a good victory interview seems to have changed its flavor, and now only the engine buzzing from the distant sky suppresses everyone''s heart. The interview and publicity activities didn''t go on, because everyone knows that at this moment, London is already in flames. Several British journalists rushed back to London to witness the birth of another news. Many other journalists were scared out of their wits by the German bombers flying over their heads, and they didn''t want to continue their coverage¡° Back to London Churchill, with a gloomy face, said to his secretaries and entourage officials, "this time we seem to be busy again." Since the prime minister is going to leave, a group of reporters are leaving, leaving behind the captain of the Odin. It seems that he has experienced a ups and downs without a beginning. The next day, the front page headline of the London Times was "heinous crime - the bloody washing of London by German war maniacs". The news of Churchill''s high hopes of sinking the German aircraft carrier is only a rough report on the back of the second edition. The report of the new york times almost made Churchill vomit blood, because the front page headline of the newspaper was a picture, which was taken looking up at the sky, with the sky full of German bombers. The title was very interesting: "how long can the British last?".

 Chapter 398

    On the ruins of a pile of buildings like a hill, John picked up a broken photo frame, shook off the broken glass and picked out the photos in the frame. Inside the photo is a very happy family of three, each with a happy smile on his face.


    He raised his head difficultly and looked at the burning building not far away. With a bitter smile, he left the photo frame at his feet. The family died in the bombing yesterday. They had no time to hide in the air raid shelter, so they had to hide in the basement of the building.


    There are also a dozen elderly people and some children who are inconvenient in their legs and feet. Now they are buried under the ruins and burned for two hours by the fire ignited by napalm. John knew that they were dead, and they were very ugly.


    John is now in uniform and a British Army man. He is now in charge of an area several times the size of the original area, managing about 2000 volunteers and four soldiers with guns. Of course, he was under the control of the original British officer and was subordinate to the rear air defense forces. He did not have to go to the beach to fight with the German landing forces.


    With that picture, he hobbled on the ruins, bypassed a semi buried iron bed, and walked step by step to the top of the ruins. There two men with armbands nodded to him. It reminded John of what he had been like before, so he managed to squeeze out a smile and nod back.


    Yesterday''s bombing, the Germans sent out nearly 200 planes, and hundreds of tons of bombs were dropped in downtown London, a scale John had never seen before. German bombers used to visit London, but they bombed more industrial areas and some secret factories in the suburbs. In the urban area, they just dropped some remaining bombs and left.


    But yesterday''s air raid was obviously aimed at downtown London, and this time it was obviously revenge for something. The German dropped so many napalm bombs that most of the buildings were seriously damaged.


    Most of the houses in London have been in ruins. The Germans visited London seven times in just ten days, including a three-day rest. The hurricane fighter production line in the suburbs of London can only supply the RAF with one or two lost fighters per day.


    "John, are the casualties counted?" A young signalman riding a motorcycle stopped under the ruins, took out a statistical notebook from the pocket hanging on the side of the motorcycle, supported the motorcycle with one foot, and yelled to John on the ruins.


    "How could it be counted?" John kicked the debris on the ruins and answered helplessly in a loud voice: "there are still 45 buried below. If you count them all, 711 people, or more."


    "Don''t be too sad. There are few in your area. In the most serious area in the south of the city, the ventilation system of an air raid shelter is blocked by German incendiary bombs. It''s said that more than 2900 people are dead inside." Said the young signalman.


    "When to distribute relief food is a matter of life." John stepped down from the ruins and tripped over something. It was not easy for him to fall down. He stood firmly, then raised his head and asked anxiously, "the shop has not been opened for three days. Many families have no food to eat."


    "I don''t know. It''s said that there was another ship berthing yesterday, but it''s said that the arms and food carriers were sent from the United States. When did they dock? I think it''s about three days ago." The young officer thought about it before he said.


    John also knew that a grain carrier had landed three days ago, and that half of the grain had been taken to the south coast. After all, there are tens of thousands of people waiting to eat.


    With a sigh, John fumbled out a flattened cigarette case from his pocket, poured out the only two cigarettes from it, and handed them to the young signalman: "friend, you have a lot to do with each other. Help. We have no food in our family. Can you find a way to get some?"


    "I knew you had to say that." The young signalman said with a smile: "since we are so familiar, I don''t want more, 400!"


    Without saying a word, John began to look in his pocket and finally turned out all the money he had hidden: "you''ve got six hundred. Give me more."


    "I have a lot of appetite." The young signalman stuffed the money into his pocket, then took out two bags of bread and some margarine written in German from the pocket hanging on the motorcycle. Then he turned out a bag of dried fish and took out three small bags of American flour: "I only have so much. I give it to you."


    He pointed to the margarine made in Germany and said with pride, "it''s said that even their akkado eats this brand. It''s smuggled. It costs a lot of money! The transportation of grain from the United States is not very timely and the interval is too large. Once it is sunk, it will be difficult for more than ten days... Although the risk of smuggling from Holland and Denmark is high, it is fast anyway. "


    "There are also traitors in Germany." John looked at the German made butter on his hand, the poor packaging on it, and the head''s face, which had been distorted by repeated printing. He said, "I''m a shame to their head."


    "Isn''t it?" The young signalman nodded: "it''s said that he is a big man with a great background." John was silent for a few seconds. Then he asked, "do you think the Germans will land?"¡° The above people speculate that the possibility of landing is as high as 90%, so we are constantly expanding our defense forces at several suitable landing sites. " The reason why the young signalman knows so much is that he has a more powerful family. His grandfather heard that he is a general and knows a lot of military secrets¡° Can you stand it? " John asked again. The young signalman looked left and right, and answered cautiously in a low voice: "I don''t know. The brochure said that we can definitely beat the Germans back to their hometown, but no one can say what the outcome will be. In private, my grandfather said, "the chances of victory are less than half." He sighed and said to John, "my grandfather said that about half of the fort was built in the last war, and now it is being refitted. However, due to the lack of materials, most of them can only use the original ones."¡° How do you stop the German attack? " John heard for the first time that London, where he used to be, was so dangerous that he couldn''t help asking¡° To tell you the truth, the defense facilities 20 years ago are very solid, and some major areas are well prepared, so I think there should be no problem? " The signalman thought for a moment and said, "let it be." With that, he said goodbye, and then started the motorcycle. With the roar of the engine, it disappeared at the corner of the next street. John looked at the things at his feet, and a sack that he had given to him when he was leaving. In peacetime, it would have cost less than half of the current price. With a wry smile, John put the sack on his shoulder and wanted to rush back to the air raid shelter to deliver the food to his wife. However, he found several volunteers in ragged clothes around him, one by one hesitant, and seemed to want to speak. Of course, he knew what these people wanted to do, so instead of rushing to speak, he waited for them to speak first. In front of these volunteers, he, the head of the military, is such a well-informed and powerful person, just like a signalman or a backer in his eyes. Stalemate for a few seconds, and finally a man took the lead to speak: "Sir, these food... Can, can we share some." The others didn''t speak, but the expression on their faces made it clear that they were waiting for an answer¡° It depends on how much money you have. " John replied, "as you must have seen, I''ve also paid money to save lives. If it''s cheap, I won''t do it!"¡° I have 300! " The man was very smart to hold out his money, he had to take out more money, because several mouths at home were waiting for him to take food back¡° I have 300 here, too! " Another person also quickly paid, but the last volunteer seemed to be in a tight pocket, where his face turned red, but he couldn''t get the money¡° Butter, flour John took the things out and left the bread, dried fish and a bag of flour. Skillfully put the money into his pocket, and then take the rest of the things back. In terms of value, the sacks and food in his hands are almost for nothing. After walking a street, he found that the man who had no money still followed him. His face turned red, but he hesitated and did not dare to speak. John didn''t say much. He opened his pocket and threw the dried fish to the man: "go back and stare at me. Come to me if you have any problems!" The man nodded gratefully: "thank you! I will repay you. " With that, he ran all the way back to the ruins where John was in charge. John came to the entrance of the air raid shelter on the street, and went down the stairs which looked a little steep. The dead body was long gone, but the blood and debris were still there to prove the story that had happened. Every time he passed by, he would take a look at the corner, at the pool of blood and the dusty debris¡° My dear Seeing his wife and children, John was in a better mood. He trotted over, picked up his child, and handed his wife something to eat: "I got some food, flour for Mrs. Mary." Mrs. Mary is their new neighbor, the wife of the officer who is John''s backer. Their family moved in the day before yesterday and got together with John''s family. Like all Britons, the days are getting harder and harder.

 Chapter 399

    Akado quietly plays with a blue and white porcelain vase from far away China. This is a gift given to him by Chairman Jiang of China. It''s made by a famous artist. Although it''s not an antique, it definitely has the value of being an orphan. The German and Chinese characters that echo each other make the bottle look a little nondescript, but it is the handwriting of a valuable calligrapher of later generations.


    The reputation of old general hickett in Nanjing is no worse than that of akkado in Berlin. The reason is that this old general has brought earth shaking changes to China''s national defense. These changes are not the gaudy codes or obscure theories, but the things that really make the Chinese people strong.


    It is an arms industrial base with more than 20 supporting production lines established in Wuhan and Chongqing. It was to set up trenches and bunkers in person to demonstrate how each machine gun position could hide accurate data on how to cross fire. That is to describe to the Chinese people what he thought of the first World War, and to build the Chinese team into an oriental new army by his own efforts.


    The old man who closed his eyes, Chinese people have to love him as a close relative. With this close relative and akkado, when he developed the German defense forces, he intentionally or unintentionally supplied China with arms and production facilities. After the Japanese invaded Shanghai and captured Nanjing, China naturally thought of this "friend of Europe".


    So the special envoy of the Republic of China, who was carrying Chairman Jiang''s handwritten letter, is now standing in the corner of the German head of state, akkado? In front of Rudolph. It''s natural for people to ask for gifts from the state and talk about human relations.


    After speaking of the long-standing revolutionary friendship between the two countries and praising the great achievements of old general hickett, the envoy also talked about the future prospects of China and Germany. Akador was not interested in dealing with such meaningless officialdom, so he interrupted the Chinese special envoy''s talk and said, "you didn''t come here to praise your merits, I heard you didn''t come here to admire vanity, Time is limited, let''s get down to business! "


    As a result, the diplomatic conference, which could have lasted for two hours or more, was left with three shriveled words: ask for support. The Chinese air force has taken a fancy to the German me-109c fighters and has lost all its money in the hope of buying another 50 of them. China''s army has a bigger appetite. It has taken a fancy to German anti tank rocket launchers and sniper rifles. The Navy doesn''t want anything - it''s almost gone.


    "Fighters are no problem. I can even sell you 70." Akado nodded with a smile and agreed to the request of the Chinese special envoy: "but you are not talking to me. You are going to talk to Romania. They have ready-made fighter planes and production capacity. Just talk to them about this deal - I''ll send you a letter. The" leader "you give them will give you a fair price."


    Now the me-109c is a real world fighter. It is used in China, Japan, Romania, Italy, France and even Britain. Almost half of the countries in the world that can afford to use fighter are users of me-109c.


    "As for the iron fist rocket launcher and sniper rifle, we really have no way to provide them." Akado said regretfully, "but don''t worry. I can introduce you two alternative weapons. At least you can buy them from other friends."


    He walked to the huge globe in the office with a smile, gently poked it with his hand to make it rotate, then pressed it on the territory of the Soviet Union with one hand, and said: "buy their technology, big caliber anti tank gun. Although it''s not as powerful as iron fist, it''s more than enough to deal with Japanese tin cans."


    "Thank you, Fuehrer, for your generosity." Of course, the Chinese special envoy was very satisfied with the response of German head of state akkado, and his smile was even brighter.


    After 1840, China''s diplomatic road was a long scroll full of humiliation and bitter humiliation. Every diplomat representing China could only muddle along in the cracks, and rarely even ended up in disgrace.


    However, since 1925, the German head of state formally stepped on the stage, it seems that China''s diplomatic environment has improved more than a bit. Everything that could not be done before can find a breakthrough in German diplomacy. Moreover, China has realized its dream of becoming a powerful country to a certain extent through complementation and cooperation with Germany, This gives all diplomats the confidence to stand up - and, of course, to be more grateful to Germany.


    "But Mr. special envoy, I don''t know whether to say something or not." Akado suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deliberative tone: "as the head of Germany, I am an outsider in this matter, and I can''t say anything casually, so I just kindly suggest something, instead of recording this conversation in the diplomatic memorandum. Can you understand?"


    As soon as his words came to an end, all the three secretaries who were responsible for recording diplomatic memoranda stood at attention and retired after a German salute, which made the Chinese special envoy marvel at the power and dignity of the German head of state in Germany.


    Thinking of this, of course, the Chinese special envoy would not disobey his benefactor. He immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Fuehrer, if you have any suggestions, please feel free to mention them. I will certainly pass your words on to Chairman Jiang."


    After thinking about it, akado said, "your country must have suffered a big loss in the Nanjing defense line. You have also lost a lot of ammunition and weapons. The current situation is worse than self deception. Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me... Although our technical staff helped you find some small iron mines in some areas, what kind of war do you have in reserve? I know as much as your chairman. "


    Speaking of this, akado patted the embarrassed Chinese special envoy and continued: "so I can be very responsible to tell Mr. chairman that it is very unrealistic to rely on China and Japan to fight alone. Once Japan is completely consumed in China''s land, Japan will compromise with the United States, and eventually the two sides reach an agreement, then China''s three eastern provinces and even North China will never get back... "This is not a alarmist talk. Once Japan finds that it can''t fully occupy China, it will retreat to the second place and compromise with the United States, Digest the occupied areas in the northeast. At that time, China will not be able to counterattack - in the end, it will be easy to form a situation of being forced to recognize the independence of the three eastern provinces. Of course, this is not the situation that China wants to see, or that even akado does not want to see. The fundamental purpose of Germany''s assistance to China is actually to delay the time for the confrontation between Japan and the United States and create the best opportunity for Germany''s strategic deployment in Europe. However, the degree of aid to China has failed. Now it seems that there are a lot of things to give, which makes Japan, which is also a fat man with a swollen face, unable to bear. If Japan completely gave up the idea of fighting against the United States, then akadoko would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. The terrible war potential of the United States will all be on the German side in the future. Akado knows the consequences of the Pacific War casually, so he is not willing to try it easily. Now he has to condescend to discuss the future world situation with China, which is not a world power in the Far East: "relying on China''s own strength to fight against Japan is very easy to be thankless, let Japan take the second place and split China, which will have a negative impact on China''s development in the future. So you should pull the United States into the water and try to let Japan challenge the United States. "¡° Mr. head of state, I know what you said is very reasonable, but it takes great courage to do so, and there are many unforeseen follow-up crises... "The special envoy of China is obviously not a fool, or the Chinese side has considered the plan that akado did not explain. This plan is to give up part of its territory, expand the crisis caused by Japan in China, make the interests of the United States in Asia or in the Far East and Southeast Asia an obstacle to Japan''s continued expansion, and induce Japan to go to Southeast Asia to fight with the United States. However, there are also risks in doing so. If Japan and the United States are not fooled, it means that China has given up a large area of territory in vain, which is certainly not a good thing¡° They have to make mistakes! If they don''t make mistakes, Germany will be a total failure, and at least half of China''s territory will be in Japan''s pocket! " Akado looked at the sky outside the window and said, "we must gamble, fight for the future of our beloved nation with our own life, soul and everything." He looked back and said in a slightly stiff but fluent Chinese, "please believe me, there is no malice to the ancient Chinese nation." The Chinese special envoy, who is quite good at German, was stunned, then suddenly looked at the tall German head in front of him, his eyes full of curiosity. After a long time, he spoke slowly and replied in Chinese: "please rest assured that I will tell the chairman what the head of state said." Then he asked in German, "Mr. Fuehrer, may I ask you a presumptuous question? Why is it that Japan and Germany are allies, but Germany is so helpful to the weak China against Japan''s aggression? " Akado laughed brightly: "Mr. special envoy, for the moment, Japan and Germany are allies. But in the long run, Germany is more willing to be an ally with a strong China. Now I''ve planted a seed of good will. In a few years, it will blossom beautiful flowers - the fruit will change the whole world! "¡° It seems that you see the future that many Chinese people can''t believe... Will we be strong enough to control the world? " The eyes of China''s special envoy are full of longing¡° As long as you don''t give up and move forward like Germany, you can wait for the answer. " Akado replied with a smile.

 Chapter 400

    A conversation with the special envoy of China has made akado feel better. I have to say that China, as one of the oldest countries with ancient civilization in the world, has a profound cultural heritage that some plagiarists and upstarts can not surpass - even imitate.


    Akado took the initiative to talk about the sinking of the No.5 aircraft carrier by a British submarine in the Baltic Sea, which made the Chinese special envoy truly realize the cruelty and blood of the European battlefield. It is not smooth for Germany to sing a song of triumph all the way. Britain is passive everywhere, and it is not blindly beaten - hundreds of thousands of tons of warships have been sunk, and the competition between the two main warships in the Atlantic Ocean fascinates China''s special envoys.


    "Mr. head of state, as an old capitalist power, Britain still has a very deep foundation, so after enduring the painful failure, they can still use their strength to sneak attack successfully in the Baltic Sea. The information revealed in this is worth pondering." China''s special envoy said frankly: "I think the next British will not surrender, but will resist more fiercely."


    Akado nodded and agreed: "this is also the result I expected. The British will not give up the world hegemony easily. Of course, we are more willing to step on the body of the British to ascend the hegemony."


    Later, the special envoy of China also introduced in detail some things in the battle of Songhu, including the use of me-109c to fight for air supremacy between the two sides, as well as the fighting of Krupp artillery against the Japanese army. Of course, the final result is known. The Chinese Communist Party was forced to abandon the Songhu area and retreat to Nanjing, which is now in ruins.


    "You played very well in the battle of Songhu, even better than I expected." Acardo praised the performance of the Chinese team. To be honest, he was really frightened by the performance of the Chinese team. Originally, he thought that his assistance was just a little delay in the war process. In the end, the Chinese team almost beat the strong with the weak.


    This kind of praise makes the Chinese special envoy smile even more. After all, it is a very proud thing to be praised by the leader of a military power. Of course, if the person who praises is the head of the Third Reich who destroyed Poland in 20 days and defeated Holland, dannofa in 30 days, the effect will be even better: "where, where, and the head of state, your army can not be compared."


    Most of the next ten minutes were in a friendly atmosphere of mutual praise. Finally, akado personally sent the Chinese special envoy to the car and ended the diplomatic negotiation. Akado stood at the door, the smile on his face gradually faded. After a deep breath, he took the towel from Anna and wiped his face.


    "If you''re tired, put off meeting for a while and have a rest." Anna looked at the face of akado, distressed advised a way.


    "People you have to see." Akado put his face out of the towel, squeezed out a smile and said to Anna, "I know you love me, but if I give China a sweet date, I have to give that group of Japanese a sweet date. Otherwise, there will be a mess in the Far East, which is not good for us."


    As a matter of fact, the people who arrived in Berlin with the special envoy of China were also akado''s old Japanese friend Yamashita. The Japanese diplomat even arrived hours earlier than the Chinese envoy. However, the result of the discussion between Mr. Augustus and Mr. akado is to meet with the special envoy of China first, and then deal with the Japanese after getting the result.


    Because compared with the cunning Japanese, China''s diplomatic environment is worse and has fewer choices. Both Augustus and akado think that China''s results are easier to determine and more stable. As for China''s diplomatic envoy, akado decided to meet alone and persuade with emotion. However, the situation in Japan is more complicated, so akado has prepared a "sea of people tactics" to deal with it.


    So when Yamashita enters the prepared conference room, he is welcomed by akado, Augustus and Merkel - this lineup can be said to make Yamashita flattered and increase his pressure. At least he knows in his heart that his little tricks are useless in the face of such an all-star team.


    "Welcome, my Oriental friend, Mr. Yamashita." Akado went forward with a smile and gave a warm hug to Yamashita. If he didn''t know that the head of state had just met with the special envoy sent by China half an hour ago, just looking at the present performance, he would look like Germany and Japan are better than a pair of pants.


    Augustus gave a knowing smile. The Fuehrer is more capable of acting than when they first met. He is more and more capable of hiding his emotions and thoughts. He has really found a good assistant. Now he just appreciates it from the side. It seems that he has some legendary imperial spirit.


    When Augustus was daydreaming, akado opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Yamashita is famous for coming to my old friend this time. What is the purpose of this visit? What''s wrong with the expansion of the Japanese Empire in the Far East? "


    Ask clearly! How could the great Japanese Empire not even be able to defeat the sick man of East Asia if you Germans were not behind your back? The most difficult thing in the world is the Americans, and the most insidious thing is you Krauts! At the foot of the mountain, he laughed and said in his heart.


    But when he finished laughing, he put aside what he thought and said, "Mr. Fuehrer, I''m busy, so I won''t beat around the bush. This time I came to Germany to buy a lot of things from Germany. "


    "What is it?" Merkel asked in one side, since it is three people who welcome the downhill together, can''t akado come alone for everything, he Merkel waving the flag to the head of state? Are you kidding? He''s the one who''s in charge of the attack. It''s more or less like akkado waving the flag and shouting in the back. Both Augustus and akado looked down the hill, waiting for his answer. In fact, it''s very easy for the Japanese to guess what they want. The only thing the Germans can take is the lack of tanks and armored vehicles, individual weapons and air force aircraft in Japan. There are many things, some of which can be given and some of which can not. It depends on how Japan bids¡° 150 me-109c fighters, our empire pays in cash! " Yamashita thought for a moment and said, "of course, we are willing to pay a larger sum of money. I hope Germany can assist the navy of the Japanese Empire to develop a carrier based fighter." He didn''t wait for the German to speak, so he continued: "in addition, we are going to visit German tank factories, send apprentices and engineers, and learn German tank technology. We want to see the leopard tank production line! You can''t fool us with a mess! "¡° And more He seemed to be addicted and rushed to pour out all his demands: "the navy of the great Japanese Empire hopes to cooperate with the German Navy and share a complete combat summary report! We are very interested in the operational plan and implementation process of the German Navy! " Augustus nodded and said, "there''s no problem. The friendship between Japan and Germany is unbreakable, and we are willing to help our allies fulfill their desire to expand in the Far East. We can discuss all these things... But we need a little help from our Japanese allies in Asia. " Knowing that good things are not given away in vain, he nodded at the foot of the mountain and said, "Mr. Premier, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please speak up." Augustus smiles and brings out the plan discussed with akado: "we need Japan to go north before going south."¡° This... "I didn''t expect that the Germans would come up with such a problem that Japan would start a war against the Soviet Union in the Far East. It''s not a joke. If you are not careful, Japan may be doomed¡° It''s not for you to start a full-scale war with the Soviet Union. " Akado said with a smile: "as long as there are some conflicts with the Soviet Union in the Outer Mongolia region, fight a battle of at least five divisions, win or lose, we can meet the requirements of our Japanese friends." Isn''t it a full-scale war? It''s not impossible to consider this matter. At the foot of the mountain, he frowned and puzzled himself: it seems that it is not impossible to fight a tentative war with the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union hopes to find out the reality of the Japanese Kwantung Army. Why does Japan not want to try the strength of the Soviet Red Army in the Far East? But now it seems that the Soviet Union has exerted considerable pressure on Germany on the border between the Soviet Union and Germany. Germany has to compromise with Japan, show sincerity to distract the attention of the Soviet Union and delay the war between the Soviet Union and Germany in Europe... Is this a good thing or a bad thing for Japan? After weighing things over, Yamashita decided not to agree or refuse to solve the problem with a procrastination formula. He would delay it for a few months and say, "I have to discuss this with the base camp. I can''t reply right away. However, if we cooperate on this issue, what about China? "¡° You can rest assured. " Merkel rushed to reply: "once the cooperation is so comprehensive, Germany is willing to give up the interests of the Far East." The foot of the mountain nodded and got up to say goodbye: "I''ll go back to the embassy now, contact China and urge the headquarters to make a decision as soon as possible." Akado also got up, hugged the mountain again: "I''ll send a car to pick you up in the evening, we''ll go to the best restaurant to eat steak."¡° It''s a deal. " Obviously, I''m looking forward to it, and I promise to come down with a smile. When the car at the foot of the mountain left the Fuehrer''s residence, the car at the foot of the mountain stopped smiling and scolded a bitch. Acardo, who was sitting in the room, said with a smile to Augustus and Merkel: "the Japanese want to covet our technology. How can it be that they don''t take 20000 people to fill this hole and carry the black pot for Germany''s east line for three months?"

 Chapter 401

    Recently, akado''s mood is not very good, because of the problem of British strategy, he is about to break his heart. All kinds of whimsical plans were put together by his subordinates, but most of them were unfeasible.


    It''s not that akado didn''t want to use the familiar U.S. island hopping tactics to deal with Britain. As long as a nail is nailed in Iceland, it seems that Germany can easily starve the three British Islands. However, this plan, which seems to have a greater success rate, is buried with a mine that ordinary people can''t see.


    The first is what the island jumping tactics rely on, in other words, what the island jumping tactics are used to attack the opponent. To put it bluntly, it is actually the transportation capacity, which is the huge transportation capacity of our competitors.


    Jumping Island, jumping Island, is to jump over some small islands to attack the island that is not prepared behind, and trap the island that has been jumped. Once this tactic is implemented, the two sides actually jump to the island together - everyone has a control area behind the enemy''s line of defense. What is the competition at this time? Logistics, of course! The United States and Britain are separated by Iceland, and Iceland and Germany are separated by Britain. It depends on whether Britain starves first or Iceland starves first.


    Can Germany maintain a normal transport line between Iceland and Norway? Does Germany have so many escort ships to protect such a long route? At that time, the British submarines will be rampant along this transportation line. Will all the German precious materials be thrown to the bottom of the North Atlantic Ocean to feed the fish?


    Even if the British submarines can''t beat the German wolves on this transportation line full of holes, akador is not sure who can stick to it. According to the analysis, the British local materials can last for three months. If we tighten our belts, it is not impossible for four months. It will take at least a month for Germany to build a base in Iceland and blockade Britain, which has taken nearly half a year.


    To say the least, even if we really win Iceland, will it completely cut off the British Maritime transport lines? Not so. Iceland is not really between the United States and the United Kingdom, but on the upper side. Therefore, as long as the US transport ships slightly shift their routes to the south, they can completely avoid the German aircraft stationed in Iceland - the only way to cut off is the air transport lines through Iceland, that''s all.


    In addition, Britain also has 13 battleships and battlecruisers. If these battleships are transferred back to Britain in batches, some guerrilla tactics and the German navy are used to consume time, then only God knows when the war against Britain will be fought. If Britain is allowed to survive for another year, the newly launched aircraft carriers and newly produced fighter planes of Britain and the United States will join in the war, and Germany''s technological advantages will disappear. At that time, Germany will be completely destroyed.


    After such a calculation, the British can at least rely on the remaining supply lines to survive for more than half a year. At that time, no one can predict whether the United States will take part in the war or whether the Soviet Union will turn against Germany. This is tantamount to giving Britain the best situation: if you don''t beat me, I will disgust you here.


    Now we can see that there are at least three necessary conditions for the implementation of island hopping tactics, namely, superior combat forces, sufficient campaign time, and transportation capacity several times higher than the opponent''s. To put it bluntly, this kind of tactics is to bully people when they have already occupied the absolute advantage, and a lot of problems will easily appear in the battle where the victory is not clear.


    The aircraft carrier No. 6 was crouching in Port William for the last roosting. Because of the recent sinking of No. 5, it did not dare to steal chicken any more. After a short period of six ships'' heyday, the German aircraft carrier fleet quickly fell back to the level of four ships. To akkado''s relief, the saying of "the world''s first navy", which was once very popular in the German Navy, disappeared.


    The two latest German missile destroyers sent out a few days ago are actually not too advanced weapon configurations, but a primary experimental product of the combination of German rocket development achievements and guidance technology.


    The new anti-ship missile weighs more than seven tons, almost the weight of two fighters. It can rush to its own target at the speed of 850 km / h. on the way, it needs the destroyer''s radar as guidance to help correct the missile''s flight path, and finally it can hit the target accurately.


    Moreover, because its attack trajectory is inclined dive attack, the armor piercing ability is not ideal. In theory, it can only attack the combat targets below the heavy cruiser. Unless it is very lucky, the ability of this kind of missile against the battleship is very general. After all, because of the compromise of 20 km range, the warhead of the missile is only a little more than a ton. It is similar to the warhead of the air force''s secret weapon "Fritz X".


    It has to be explained here that one of the main reasons why Fritz X was able to sink the battleship Rome in another time and space is his bad luck. Judging from the other combat records of Fritz x, the actual attack ability of this bomb is not enough for battleships - there are many records of damaging cruisers and destroyers, but few of them are sunk.


    So why is akado still studying this kind of anti-ship missile? The reason is not complicated. As a technical reserve, it will lay a good foundation for the next generation of better anti-ship missiles; To test whether the tactics of night anti-ship missile destroyer escorting aircraft carrier fleet is feasible; Although this kind of weapon is not qualified against battleships, it is a very useful new weapon against other ships.


    Akado is now sending out his immature missile destroyer. In fact, he has an illusion that maybe any small change will become the last straw to crush Britain. If Britain is allowed to give in, Germany''s problems will be solved. Fantasy to fantasy, akado did not give up landing in the United Kingdom of all kinds of preparatory work. He joined hands with some small minesweepers of the French navy to investigate several major landing areas and destroyed 17 minefields laid by Britain. In order to meet the needs of ground support, the air force began to put into operation a new aircraft, this aircraft is called Stuka 2, but it has nothing to do with Stuka. This aircraft uses a civil aircraft engine, power is very small, flight speed is very slow. And there''s no fancy design with flat wings. However, this plane has been praised by the pilots after the test flight, because it is as easy to operate as a car at home, and it is convenient to train a large number of pilots. This kind of aircraft has a large fuel tank and a lot of ammunition, which can stay in the target area for a longer time. The important thing is that this aircraft is easy to produce and hardly takes up valuable aluminum alloy materials. Once it is put into production, it has formed a production scale of 15 aircraft per day. The plane can carry 10 small bombs and has two 30mm caliber machine guns on its wings. This weapon configuration is said to have been improved by the suggestion of Stuka pilots. Compared with the Stuka dive bomber, which has many functions and complex training, this kind of aircraft has only one task, that is to attack the low-cost moving targets. The task of bombing bridges, large blockhouses and fortresses is to destroy the enemy''s small targets: tanks, vehicles, positions, personnel... And everything else. In Wilhelm harbor and Kiel harbor, Germany is refitting its own Hercules transport ships in large quantities. Now the German Hercules transport ships are divided into several important parts: one is to transport important steel on the route from Norway to Germany; Some of the goods and materials are sent to the Netherlands, Belgium, France and other regions; The rest are being converted into landing ships that can transport tanks. The German army is also training, and about 200000 soldiers are repeatedly landing on the French coast. General lundstedt was in charge of the operation, and his group a army was the main landing force to carry out the largest landing operation in human history. Due to the limitation of tonnage, the 2nd and 5th light armored forces will be sent to the British coastline as the main landing forces. Because most of the tanks will use tank 3 and the lighter old leopard tank, the loss is expected to reach more than 50%. However, immediately after the elite 11th armored force will be sent to Shanghai, the situation will immediately develop in a favorable direction for Germany. On several Hercules transport ships, each ship was set up with five launching positions, on which 10 Frederick rockets were fixed with ropes. These ships have only two purposes. One is to support landing forces and provide oppressive artillery support; One is responsible for destroying minefields along the British coast with covered fire. Under the guidance of akkado, Germany made the most perfect preparation for landing, and made up for its lack of landing experience to a certain extent. After some training, the German army, which is ready to land in Britain at any time, can be said to be the most experienced force in landing operations at this stage. In February, Germany was actively preparing to land in Britain in terms of weapons and equipment, personnel training and tactical layout. On the other side of the coastline, the British were also waiting for an unforgettable day for the German landing troops. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the order of the head of state akado. Then the British beaches were stained with blood, and millions of corpses were lying on them, which turned the three British islands into hell on earth.

 Chapter 402

    In the rocking cockpit of the plane, borol, holding his mp-44 assault rifle in his arms, was drowsy with the vibration of the air. Beside him, Baru was squinting at the map in his hand. The plane was filled with the roar of engines, and the soldiers seemed to be used to the noisy environment.


    All of a sudden, the red light came on, and Baru elbowed borol beside him. As the commander of a company, there was only one class of troops he commanded on the plane. He opened his eyes, looked at the dazzling red light, and then opened his mouth and cried out: "get ready! Mind Your Step! Check your gear! I''m going to kick you down in a few minutes! Those who don''t want to die have a good look at their parachutes


    All the soldiers stood up with a smile, and then checked their equipment and configuration. The equipment of these soldiers can be said to be the most advanced in the whole world, and the advanced makes them dare not believe that they will be so powerful.


    Borol watched his soldiers complete the action, nodded and continued: "our goal is to capture the town below, prevent any British reinforcements near the beach, we may encounter each other''s armored forces, so I want you to try your best to ensure that you have iron fisted bazookas around you when you finish the occupation!"


    "After reaching the ground, quickly form a cover formation and push into the town. The machine gun group is flanking to cover, and the shooting should not be interrupted. If there is no accident, our reinforcements will come in an hour... "He took the map and gave a loud account of this operation task, and arranged the tactics in detail.


    The plane began to shake constantly, as if to avoid the anti-aircraft artillery shells on the ground. All the paratroopers were shaken to the ground, and everyone''s faces were a little pale. It seemed that they could not adapt to such a violent turbulence. People hang the hook of their parachute on the slide rail at the top of the cabin, which will help them open their parachutes when they jump out of the cabin.


    The green light suddenly lit up on the top of borol''s head. Without hesitation, Baru stretched out his hand to open the cabin door on one side of the plane. The cold wind quickly poured in and rushed into the cabin, blowing the battle map in Baru''s hand.


    Baru stuffed the map into his map bag on the side of his thigh, buttoned it and checked it. While he was doing these moves, borol had already ordered out loud: "start skydiving! Warriors, let''s teach those fools a lesson


    At his command, the leading paratrooper jumped out of the cabin, leaving only the hook of his parachute hanging on the slide and the belt behind him swinging back and forth. The second paratrooper jumped out of the cabin, then the third and the fourth. Baru jumped out in front of the fifth. Borol watched the last paratrooper jump out of the cabin.


    The strong wind made his ears whistling, and borol could not hear anything. He knew that his parachute had been opened, because the speed of descent was not fast or slow as he was familiar with. His body was hanging on the rope of the parachute, shaking violently with the wind, as if to turn out the contents of his stomach. He saw not far away than he jumped out of the cabin paratroopers, also saw the next plane ju52 jumped down other people.


    One by one, the German Paratroopers jumped out of the cabin door of the plane, blooming into white flowers one after another in the sky. First dozens, then hundreds, and then thousands.


    With the heavy impact on his legs, borol fell to the ground because of his unstable center of gravity. He rushed out of the tent like parachute and took off the assault rifle fixed on his chest. He squatted on the edge of a grass and made a few gestures to his men not far away.


    Baru with the machine gun team trot all the way to borol''s side, a few new paratroopers busy with the G42 machine gun set up. A Mercedes Benz SUV came from a distance, on which sat a captain and two sergeants in charge of recording. One of the sergeants looked at the record board in his hand and yelled to borol: "the parachute was sniped by British ground fire. Your troops are judged to have lost 30%. Please leave the dead soldiers and move on!"


    "Shit, we''re about a third dead." Balu hate said a, and then pointed to: "you! You, you! And you! Stay and play the wounded. The others move on. "


    "We are 900 meters away from the target to be captured! Is that good news or bad news? " Borol looked at the map and asked Baru on one side: "the other side has deployed two antiaircraft guns here and here. We are at a loss in firepower. We are not sure whether we will hit the minefield by circuitous attack."


    "Attack head on." Baru sighed and said: "intelligence shows that there is only one platoon of Britons in the town. We have 80 people. It shouldn''t be too hard. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll be judged to have a heavy loss. At that time, we will capture the town, but then we will be sent out of the town for the British counterattack Borol gave a wry smile. He knew that the more strict the judgment was, the better he would treat them. However, this judgment has failed twice. Is it possible to succeed this time?


    Baru didn''t say much, so he took the men to make a frontal attack, and borol didn''t object. He just changed his tactics and let a few soldiers make a detour from the side into the other side of the town to see if they could sneak into a British anti-aircraft gun position.


    Then there was a wait. Finally, the magistrate in charge of supervising the area came and decided that borol occupied the town and lost 17 soldiers. This time, borol really lost almost half of his company. His company has about 120 soldiers, and now there are only 63. After the deployment of the defensive positions, they had a short one hour rest, because the acting team decided that the defensive side had to delay launching a counterattack one hour later as a simulated reaction time. Soon their good days came to an end. The 11th German armored army was responsible for playing the role of the British armored force fighting against the beachhead. That is to say, during the German landing in Britain, the second group of newly established German main armored forces, which are equipped with a large number of leopard tanks, are composed of two real main tank divisions and an armored projectile division. Just because of the latest formation, they have strengthened landing training and become the trump card of the landing forces. Soon the German Leopard tanks rushed into the town, and there was a fierce street battle between the two sides. An hour later, borol was sentenced to death. The German Paratroopers were forced out of the town by the German armored forces, and the exercise was over. On the street of the small town, borol and Baru squat on the shoulder of the road to smoke. Next to them are two German Leopard tanks, whose captains are filling in the report on the cause of their destruction. Several grenadiers walked by with guns on their backs and pointed at the soldiers who had been "killed". On the one hand, German Paratroopers are practicing how to occupy important areas in the fierce counterattack of the other side, and how to deal with the impact of British armored forces; On the one hand, the German armored forces are also working hard to train how to fight in the street, so as to reduce their own losses in the future British operations. This kind of confrontation exercise can not be said to be a victory or defeat, because it was originally carried out on extremely unreasonable preconditions. Although borol was defeated this time, his troops insisted on guarding the town for nearly two hours and repulsed an attack of German armored forces. Although he was finally annihilated, he also achieved the amazing feat of destroying 13 leopard tanks. As a result, they had fresh chicken at noon, while the underperforming armored forces could only eat black bread. These unfortunate tank crew members who were destroyed by borol also need to fill out forms to record the process of their destruction, so as to analyze for tactical experts and determine better tank attack tactics. All of these strict exercises and training processes are being carried out meticulously, because they all know that this is the way to reduce their deaths. Now more efforts can make more people survive in the battlefield. When the order for evacuation came, borore and Baru packed up their belongings and left with a group of tired soldiers. They walked on the muddy roadbed beside the French rural road, humming the songs of their paratroopers. Then watching the armored tanks and armored cars whistling along the road beside them, the grenadiers on them waved to them with a smile. Suddenly, the sky seemed to be darkened. Borol narrowed his eyes and looked up. Then he saw the German Air Force bombers flying over their heads. Hundreds of bombers, escorted by fighters, flew to Britain across the sea, where they dropped thousands of tons of bombs, making their future combat areas full of holes¡° My God Balu, of course, also saw the overwhelming group of bombers. He shaded the sun with his hands, looked at the dense group of planes, and sighed, "if you want me to say, are we making a fuss? How could there be so many British people in the places after these planes bombed? "¡° shut up! Don''t look down on the Brits! The only purpose of our hard training now is to survive when we really fight in the future. " Borol kicked Baru and motioned him to move on: "only to survive is the most important thing. Kill the enemy alive and welcome victory alive. " He took another look at the bombers that had already flown to the distance, sighed and said, "I have a hunch that our training in England will never be easier than it is now. If not, it may be more difficult. "¡° Isn''t it? " Baru doesn''t believe it¡° Make a bet! Bet five packs of cigarettes. " Borol reached out a hand and shook it in front of Baru. "I''ve never lost you before."

 Chapter 403

    Among the refugees, the families of the soldiers who have some skills are the best. Those rich and powerful families have fled out of the city for a while, and fled to the distant Castle ancestral home. Because of the limited access, the rest of the little nobles may not have a better life than some civilians.


    John''s family was having a good time with Mrs. Mary, the officer''s neighbor, and their children. And not far away a few poor families have already run out of food, can only watch a few children eat bread swallow saliva.


    The transportation line from the United States and South America to the British mainland has not been cut off, but it is a heavy loss. So food as a necessity can still be maintained, this meal hungry, the next meal may be able to get some relief. Although some elderly people have died of starvation due to food shortage, they still have to live like this, don''t they?


    An officer usually has a lot of things to do. As the possibility of landing in Germany increases, he has more and more things to do. Usually, he can seldom see his wife and children in the air raid shelter, so most of the time, John is responsible for the life of the officer''s family.


    Looking at the children of the two families eating bread and laughing happily, John also felt that although such a day was bad, it was still full of hope. He sat next to his wife, leaning against the concrete wall of the air raid shelter, feeling the deep cold from his back. This is his life, in the corner of the war.


    "Hey! You have so much to eat, you should give us some! " Just as John was staring at his son''s smiling face at dinner, several men in old suits and sticks of civilization passed behind his neighbor Mrs. Mary. John knew them. He used to be a couple of declining nobles on the other side of the block. After the bombing, he was one of those who came to rob the site.


    "Sir! This is our place. " Mrs. Mary was obviously not a weak woman. She looked back at the men who obviously came to make trouble. She turned her lips and said, "we don''t have to discuss with you what we eat and who we give it to."


    "It''s all you people who have taken over the food that should have been given to us. We are hungry!" Just a few people who are going to rob food are a little angry, and they shout with strong words: "you look at us hungry, you are a group of people who have no conscience!"


    "What are you talking about? You spend money on your own wine. If you don''t have money to buy food, you go everywhere to rob other people''s food. What face do you have to teach us? " John''s wife frowned and helped his neighbor, Mrs. Mary, to argue, "we can''t manage you robbing other people. How dare you rob us now?"


    "What happened to you? Give me the food! This is a place that even the police can''t control! " The man at the head yelled angrily, kicking away an old woman curled up on one side: "we originally only wanted half, now I''ve changed my mind, you all get out of the air raid shelter!"


    "We are the first to take refuge here." John got up, stood in front of his family and Mrs. Mary, stood in the way of these rascals, and snapped, "I''m an officer. If you don''t want any trouble, get out of here!"


    The man at the head was obviously hesitant, and the others at the back were even more aggressive, even shrinking back. However, they have been robbing other people''s food for some time. The old people around them have been bullied by them, and they really have no money to scrape. This is why they are so hard to provoke the John family.


    Now, one reason is that they are difficult to ride a tiger, and the other is that they have no food to eat, so they have to take risks. The man at the head gritted his teeth and thought that if we hit you, we''ll run away immediately. In this chaotic world, no one will take care of such things.


    Think of here, he roared: "less nonsense! Grab it for me With a few people behind him rushed up, John went up and swung his fist on the man''s face, painful each other scream.


    Originally John''s body was not strong, but he didn''t suffer from hunger because of his fortune. Although some of the scoundrels opposite him were taller than him, they were not as strong as John because they were hungry recently.


    So for a moment, in the screams of John''s wife and Mrs. Mary, and the cries of several children, John wrestled with several people. After all, those people were numerous and powerful, and John was soon knocked to the ground because he was weak.


    Beyond John, the men who came to grab food became more unscrupulous. They looked greedily at the half bag of flour and two bags of bread stacked in the corner. As soon as the broken nobleman at the head reached for the food, there was a gunshot behind him.


    John took out the revolver from his pocket and shot the leader behind the broken aristocrat. The man was shot in the back and fell on the ground. The scream echoed in the air raid shelter. With the sound of the gun, it was far away.


    "Who dares to take another step forward! I''ll shoot him! " John vomited the blood on the ground, and sat up with one hand on his back, the other hand holding the pistol with light smoke from the muzzle: "this place is ours! These are ours, too! Does anyone have a question? "


    "No! No more! " Several people shook their heads quickly, because they saw the fierce shooting of John, and also saw the despondent aristocrat who fell on the ground and didn''t know how to rob food. Now they are thinking about how to get away.


    "Don''t let me see you again! You know what I mean? " John pointed to the despondent aristocrat lying on the ground not far away with the muzzle of his gun and yelled: "take this bastard! Get out of here Hearing John''s words, several people, for example, were pardoned. They nodded and bowed quickly, lifted the man who had passed out from the ground, ran out of the shelter where John was, and did not dare to run back. And watching a few people leave, John seems to have exhausted all his strength and fell to the ground, panting loudly. Mrs. Mary covered her face and sobbed. John''s wife squatted on the floor, staring at the pool of blood in front of her in a daze. This is the cruelty of war, this is the despicability of human nature. What happened in this small air raid shelter seems to represent what happened in this sad world. People kill each other and impose evil on others for one reason or another. In the evening, the officer went back to the shelter and listened to his wife''s story about what happened during the day. After hearing this, the officer didn''t speak. He just went to John''s house and motioned to John to accompany him out. One after the other, they left the shelter and went to the street full of debris¡° Thank you The officer sincerely said, "I''m very grateful that you took care of my family today. Next time you go out on business, give my wife the gun, just in case. I''ll try to get you another one. "¡° I see John nodded back¡° I have a place for a second lieutenant in my hand. I''ll recommend you tomorrow. " After thinking about it, the officer said, "I know that promotion in troubled times may not be a good thing, but it will be better in some places." John knew this was the officer''s reward and nodded his thanks. I will continue to work hard. " Then both of them did not speak, so they walked slowly in the dark street. In the afternoon, German bombers destroyed a power station. Part of London was blackout, so now it''s dark. In fact, many civilians are complaining about why the British government does not talk to the Germans to end this seemingly endless war. But it seems that such complaints have never been heard at the top of the British government. Now the situation is that whoever calls for negotiation is called a traitor, and whoever calls for compromise is the coward of Britain and the running dog of Germany. In this kind of madness, the British government has never considered the possibility of peace talks with Germany. When the two men went back to the air raid shelter, they saw two army officers and several soldiers carrying a box into the air raid shelter. The two of them looked at each other, as if they saw deep uneasiness in their own eyes¡° Excuse me, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " They quickly stepped forward, staring at the officers and men of the army and asked¡° Sir Two army officers stood at attention and saluted: "we are ordered to come here to distribute combat supplies."¡° Is there a mistake? " John''s puzzled face asked: "here are civilians, what kind of combat materials are distributed? It''s not a military facility, it''s just an air raid shelter for civilians. Do you mean it''s occupied? "¡° No The army officer took a look at the commander of the air defense forces, and had to patiently explain: "according to the" British must defend their homeland "combat order issued by the prime minister, every British family has to allocate a grenade. If the German land and invade the British city, every British will rise up to resist!" John looked at his backer. The air defense officer frowned: "these civilians are not trained to throw grenades. It''s very unsafe for them to use grenades. Has the military considered all this? " The army officer shook his head and explained, "we don''t know about that. We''re just ordered to distribute these weapons to civilians. I don''t know whether to train them to throw in the future or to keep them free to use. "¡° These bastards! They want our wives and children to die! " John said, biting his teeth¡° We still have a lot of places to hand out grenades. " The army officer pointed to a truck parked not far away and said with embarrassment, "if you don''t mind, we''ll go down and send these grenades."

 Chapter 404

    Churchill''s office door was knocked, and a blonde secretary put the papers on the desk in front of the prime minister and turned away. Recently, Prime Minister Churchill''s mood is getting worse day by day, so no one wants to stay in the prime minister''s office.


    The British Prime Minister raised his eyes and looked at the thick pile of reports. He knew that there was nothing good to do today. He had to pick up the top report and began to read it. These things had to be dealt with anyway. Although they were all mourning documents, he was numb after reading too much.


    Sure enough, this is a report on the loss of an escort fleet. It says that a transport fleet No. 96 was attacked by the other party on its way into Britain, causing heavy losses. It was a clich ¨¦ that Churchill would be surprised if the British transport fleet lost no more than one hour.


    But look at, Churchill that already numb face, unexpectedly appeared heavy look. It''s not because the loss of transport fleet 96 is too great. After all, the transport fleet that has been completely destroyed by the wolves in Donitz these days is not without it. Churchill was surprised that the way of fleet loss this time, or the means of German attack, had some differences.


    Originally, more than 90% of the losses of the British transport fleet were caused by German submarines. These haunting wolves were under the command of a middle-aged man named dennitz. They used group tactics to attack the British fleet on a large scale at night, causing irreparable losses to Britain.


    This kind of tactics is quite a headache for the British people, but they haven''t found a good way to fight. This time, the Germans have played a new trick. At the outermost part of the transport fleet are generally Royal Navy escort destroyers, which are responsible for driving German submarines to ensure that most of the ships in the core of the transport fleet can arrive in the UK smoothly.


    But this time it was the destroyers'' turn to be attacked. A "new weapon flying in the sky, like an airplane, directly hit the British warships and sank the destroyers on the outer guard." According to the report, this new weapon can accurately crash into British warships and even change the flight path halfway.


    Moreover, according to the report, this kind of strange aircraft, which would automatically collide with British destroyers, appeared on two main British routes at the same time and sank five ships, including a light cruiser and three destroyers. Undoubtedly, the transportation fleet that had been cut out was attacked by submarines that night and suffered heavy losses.


    According to the report, this kind of weapon is called "flying torpedo", "suicide plane" and "akkado''s darts". Most of them claim that this kind of weapon is a new weapon launched by German submarines. But Churchill''s staff were not fools either. They ruled out the possibility of submarine launching.


    After reading the report, a weapons expert called to the prime minister''s office came to his conclusion: "Mr Prime Minister, this kind of weapon should be launched by destroyers or cruisers, not submarine weapons."


    He pointed to several dark shadows and said: "from some blurred photos, we can see that this kind of weapon takes into account aerodynamics, but does not consider the need to travel in the sea. Moreover, the frequency of use of this kind of weapon is obviously much less than the number of German submarines. So I analyze that this kind of weapon is a guided weapon launched by warships."


    "It doesn''t matter what it''s launched from." Churchill sighed and said, "I''m worried about whether it will appear on a large scale on our routes! Will it cut off our transportation lines completely? "


    Churchill could not help but be in no hurry. On average, one of every two British merchant ships sailing from New York would be sunk, and about one third of the American aid materials sank into the cold Atlantic Ocean. Britain lost half of its life-saving equipment in exchange for islands and military bases.


    Because of the delay in the delivery of materials, only one of the three armored forces expected to be established by Britain has been established. Although the other two are also called armored forces, they do not even have half of the equipment of the German armored forces. The other 20 infantry divisions, more than 300000 troops, are all "World War I infantry" with only small arms and artillery. Only God knows what kind of results they can achieve in the face of the experienced German troops.


    Poor Montgomery can''t make a living without rice. She even suggested that the British royal family go to Egypt or Canada for "inspection work". Although this proposal was rejected, it has shown that senior British generals are not optimistic about the Strait defense.


    On the beach, the 75 minefields laid out by the British economy have been scrapped because of the destruction of the German Navy and air force; Only nine of the 33 mine blockade areas on the sea are complete. Even Churchill didn''t believe that he could take the Germans to sea, relying on the coastal guns and the barbed wire in the trenches, not to mention the generals like Montgomery.


    So the question before Churchill is not whether to stop the German landing, but how to kill the German on the three British Islands. So he issued the "battle order that the British must defend their homeland" which vowed to turn Britain into a hell on earth. In fact, this order is very simple. All the old stocks of equipment and weapons that are too late to be distributed to the front-line combat forces will be distributed to British civilians, so that they can fight against the German regular army regardless of sacrifice.


    The combat Department predicted that 1.5 million British civilians would die in the fight against the German army. Montgomery was even more pessimistic. He felt that once Germany was allowed to retaliate madly and some international conventions were torn up under the pretext of Britain''s move, 3 million British people would die in the war. Moreover, Montgomery is not optimistic about these so-called "blocking operations". He once said to Churchill, "these civilians are not trained and will be slaughtered in front of the German regular army. Moreover, these civilians lack the support of heavy weapons and can play a very limited role in facing the German armored forces." At that time, Churchill''s reply made Montgomery almost curse: "if the effect is limited, it means that it will work... These civilians will die thousands of people, even if only one German tank can be destroyed, then it will buy some time for Britain. What we lack is precisely time." In fact, it is not the strength of the military, nor the quality of science and technology, nor the contradiction between people''s will that Britain and Germany are fighting now - the fight between the two countries is the time! Germany is seizing the time to win Britain at one stroke, and Britain is delaying the time to let the United States and the Soviet Union react and besiege Germany. It''s just so simple. Churchill and Montgomery tried their best to ensure that Germany would be dragged into the mire of war. Montgomery secretly deployed the only armored force in the hidden area of southern England. Once the German army landed, he would command this force and another elite infantry to rush to the German beachhead, fight to be maimed by the German air force, and also take the German army to the sea. Because he knew that Germany seemed to be rich and powerful, just like Napoleon''s France in those years, it seemed invincible, and it only had the courage to land once. As long as he fought for the loss to bring the German elite to the sea, Britain would be completely safe. By then, it was the war of the people, and the British has the final say. In some sea areas suitable for landing, Britain began to lay out its defense system a century ago. However, the fort and defense facilities in some places are too old to meet the needs of modern war. However, many places can still be used, which saves a lot of time. The original fort has been changed into an "open" machine gun position, the original machine gun position has been reinforced into a trench, the original open space has been laid with barbed wire, plus a few artillery, which is a fairly solid coastal defense position. The British troops are too few, and even fewer soldiers have been trained and fought. Therefore, Montgomery has been strengthening the coastal defense positions in the south in turn by filling the holes. He has put his elite troops on the second line, hoping to concentrate his superior forces to push the German troops back to the sea. However, his troops have an inescapable disadvantage, that is, the quality of the armored forces. All the original British armored forces have been lost to Dunkirk. Now Montgomery''s armored forces are recruits who have only trained for less than 15 days, And the weapons in their hands are quite different from those of their German counterparts: it is frustrating to challenge German Leopard tanks with American equipment such as m3lee. The Navy''s ability to provide anti landing support to Britain is very limited. The British King George V and the fury aircraft carrier are being overhauled in the northern port. The counterattack has become the only battleship that can fight in Britain. With the lucky Royal ark aircraft carrier, the British Navy''s strength is not half that of the German Navy. Moreover, the landing site will certainly be within the operational radius of the German air force. At this time, if the Navy interferes with the landing, it will be the same as sending the German air force for nothing. It is also a question whether the Royal Navy, which has been beaten out of courage, will have the courage to fight at that time. When he thought of these problems, Churchill immediately felt like a fight. He really wanted to throw the burden back to Chamberlain, but that old cunning guy would not stand up and take the blame at this stage. At the beginning, people expected to have this ending, so they played a golden game. When it comes to getting rid of the golden cicada... Churchill seems to have thought of something. He picked up his pen and began to write a report. He also wanted to learn from Montgomery and persuade the British king to take the royal family to Canada to inspect the production line of the new hurricane fighter.

 Chapter 405

    Therefore, the total number of ships sunk by German submarines has increased geometrically. In the last ten days, the losses of private transport ships in the United States and Britain have doubled. The United States has not yet had time to settle the matter with Germany. What Roosevelt needs to deal with now is some of the domestic forces that pull him back.


    Now the middle-aged man standing in front of him is the representative of almost all Jewish plutocrats in the United States. This man''s name is Baumann. He''s a giant producer of soap and other chemicals.


    "I thought you would never summon a little man like me, Mr. President." Bowman grinned mildly, making it hard to see what he was thinking. The palm with the gold ring touched his chin: "but since you have called me, we have a lot of business to talk about."


    Roosevelt obviously didn''t like this man, because the American congressmen he controlled had been obstructing the United States'' action to support Britain. Because of their obstructions, the United States still can''t allocate more resources to support Britain''s domestic defense, which also made the situation in the European battlefield more and more unfavorable.


    Although preparations for war in the United States have begun, they are still mainly defensive. Having been proved the war value of aircraft carriers by the German Navy, the United States has begun to build new aircraft carriers. The 30000 ton giant can carry more than 80 aircraft, which is even more advanced than several large aircraft carriers being built by Japan.


    Moreover, with the strength of the United States, four ships were built in one go. At the same time, in the shipyard on the east coast, the United States is also helping britain produce four 20000 ton large aircraft carriers. Once these weapons are taken over by the British, the outcome of the naval battle over the North Atlantic will be unknown.


    The United States is trying its best to catch up with Germany. The United Kingdom has provided many excellent engine designs to help the United States. A new fighter named P-40 and a twin engine fighter named P-38 are both in the final test flight. The U.S. Air Force will be able to compete with Germany''s fighter advantage in the future.


    Time, now is the lack of time! But the Jewish group represented by the man in front of us is just wasting the precious time of the United States. The Procrastination of bickering back and forth in Congress made the British on the verge of collapse. Churchill even began to threaten the United States with surrender, but Roosevelt tried his best to get support in Congress, so he had to work endlessly.


    Now this man is found by himself. It depends on how he opens his mouth. Thinking of this, Roosevelt said, "let''s not beat around the bush. Let''s make it a condition. How can the United States help Britain unimpeded?"


    "Mr. President, the German head of state has offered Enrique a very attractive price for that influential old guy in Europe. Now some Jews in South America are very optimistic about the young German head of state." "They''re offering me a good price, so I''m helping them," Baumann said


    "Your roots are all in America! You work for Enrique? You help him, you ignore the interests of the United States? " Asked Roosevelt, frowning.


    "First of all, I don''t know whether you believe it or not. The German head of state has no interest in the United States. He promised that Enrique would not challenge the United States and would not damage the Jewish assets in the United States." Bowman laughed at Roosevelt''s question.


    You believe what he promised? I promise you, why don''t you see the rabbit and scatter the eagle? Roosevelt said in his heart. However, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Since these mercenary Jews can be moved by promises, surely this promise will not be small?


    "Is the content of the German head of state''s promise to Enrique the key? Is it convenient for me to hear it? " Asked Roosevelt.


    "It wasn''t very convenient, but to be honest, I''m not in the same boat with that old guy Enrique." Bowman replied with a smile: "and my idea is similar to that of this old guy. I also need a superpower to support me. So it''s not impossible to tell you. It depends on how you choose next. "


    He went to the globe in the White House conference room, pointed to a territory in the Middle East with a smile, and said, "Germany is committed to supporting us here to build a Jewish state. And tacitly allow us to take a share in the Middle East''s oil resources. "


    Roosevelt was stunned, and then a little bit gnashed his teeth with hatred. He does not know how much oil resources there are in the Middle East, but the proven reserves have exceeded the total oil reserves of the United States.


    Germany has no colonies overseas, and its overseas influence is almost zero. This commitment to other nations to support its founding is just a piece of cake to satisfy hunger. Are the Jews stupid?


    wait a second! On second thought, Roosevelt understood the twists and turns. The key is that the Jews do not seem to have paid anything - this is the fundamental reason why they agree to this condition: the Jews just have to wait for a result, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they can''t wait, then they have nothing to lose. It''s really a steady business.


    In addition, the German side must set a limit. Only after this limit can Jews get involved in Germany''s war of expansion and finally help Germany win the world war that will determine the ranking of world powers in the future.


    This limit must be the result of the war between Germany and Britain. If Germany wins the war against Britain, then Germany certainly has the ability to exert its influence in the Middle East. At least by uniting Italy, the French Vichy government''s naval fleet, and even Turkey, Germany is fully capable of supporting the Jews to establish their own country in the Middle East. Moreover, once this country is built, it is also a friendly ally with Germany... But now, Enrique, who has turned his hand in the European economic field, is a little worried, Germany''s momentum made him bet ahead of time. Supporting Germany at this time will bring more benefits in the future. This is the shrewd calculation of these damned Jews! This is also the fundamental reason why the Jews stood in line ahead of time¡° A big hand! Isn''t it? " Roosevelt nodded and gave a heartfelt praise: "the German head of state has a unique strategic vision and is willing to lay such a big bait. No wonder Mr. Enrique is attracted! And you, Mr. Baumann? "¡° The establishment of the Jewish state... This bait is too big, so I can''t avoid it. Naturally, I also hope that Germany can give Enrique the conditions, and the United States can also give me the conditions. " Bowman replied with a smile, "I am the leader of the Middle East. That''s my condition, Mr. President. If you can satisfy me, Congress will pass the aid to England bill tomorrow. " It has to be admitted that akado''s helpless move inadvertently stabbed the United States and Britain. The great lure of the Jewish nation building is that the Germans pay only a piece of land that does not belong to them - and no matter who agrees to the same conditions, the United States and Britain will shake their fundamental interests in the Middle East oil region. Roosevelt hesitated. He could not afford to make this promise alone. Akkado can freely make such a promise, because Germany is his word, and what he gives is not his own. But if Roosevelt made the same promise, his supporters would be hurt to death¡° It''s a very important condition. I need to think about it. " Roosevelt had no choice but to use a procrastination formula. He originally wanted to fight for time, but now he had to use the most time wasting means: "I''ll give you an answer in three days."

 Chapter 406

    There are three days to go, and Roosevelt''s men are capable. A little tangled, thought of a safe way. Naturally, the core interests of the United States must not be sold out, because Americans have no habit of paying for others.


    So a telegram was sent directly to Churchill to weigh the pros and cons. If the British feel that the help of the Americans is dispensable, they will continue to grasp the interests of the Middle East and fight against Germany. But if the British feel that they can''t beat Germany on their own, they will honestly spit out the fat in the Middle East.


    In fact, the U.S. approach is simple: give the British interests in the Middle East to the American Jews in exchange for the American Jewish forces to take Roosevelt''s side. This method was completely in the interests of Americans, so it was passed smoothly in Roosevelt''s circle.


    The next day, Roosevelt met with Baumann again and told him all about the plan, even the good news that the British decision-makers decided to give up the interests of the Middle East in exchange for the full support of the United States.


    "That''s really good news." Bowman was obviously very satisfied with the result, and then he laughed: "well, since the British are so generous, we Americans can''t be too stingy, can we? No matter what you propose in the congress tomorrow, Mr. President, we will not obstruct it any more. "


    Sure enough, at the Congress meeting on February 10, the next day, Roosevelt submitted the aid to Britain bill again. Surprisingly, after being rejected three times in a row, this bill was passed by an overwhelming majority.


    The real peak of U.S. aid to Britain began. On the first day of the passage of the bill, 20 U.S. transport ships joined the fleet bound for Britain. At this moment, Germany is still busy with several other things.


    The house of the head of state, Berlin, Germany.


    Akado is frowning with a spy report from the East. On the long table in front of him sat Augustus, brauchich, Kluger, the Polish "governor" who rushed back to Berlin from the eastern front, Liszt, commander of group D army of the eastern front army, and goodrian, the new group G army. Catherine of the air force and Randall of the Navy were also present. Even gascol, the head of the Intelligence Department of the national defense force, and Reinhart, the head of the Ss were present? Heidrich was among them. This may be one of the most important combat meetings of the German side after the invasion of France.


    Recently, the Soviet Union deployed a large number of Red Army troops on the border between the Soviet Union and Germany, and the number of them has expanded to 2 million. At least 2000 tanks and armored vehicles were deployed in the Soviet occupied areas of Poland at the same time. Such a huge army could not hide from Germany, which had deployed a large number of spies in the Soviet Union.


    And this time, it seems that Stalin and Khrushchev let the Red Army of the Soviet Union enter the border area in a high-profile manner. It seems that there are experts behind their backs to guide them. So this time, the action of the Soviet Union put Germany in a dilemma.


    The large-scale operations on the western front have just ended, and the post-war reorganization work has not been completed. The German elite armored forces have been split and reorganized. In a short period of time, the combat capability of the German army is at a relatively low level.


    The group a army, which has the most combat experience and the most brilliant record, has now turned into three groups. It is preparing to attack the British group a army, nearly 200000 infantry on the French border, and some elite armored grenadiers taken away by Rommel. At this moment, it is rushing to Austria to recuperate.


    The famous 1st Armored army has returned to the east line, and goodrian is preparing to build his G group army. Although there are general Liszt''s group D army, group e army and group F army on the east line of the United States, their combat capability seems to be a little lower than that of the two groups A and B on the west line.


    The surrender of France left Germany free of a group C army, which was mainly infantry. Even if its combat capability is not high or low, it is not a short-term thing to transport 400000 troops to the east line.


    If you want to talk about the whole eastern front, the most loyal to akkado is undoubtedly the Polish governor, Kluger, commander of the F group army. But if you want to talk about the more stable generals, it is Liszt.


    Now the general is pointing to the map to introduce the situation of the east line to the head of state and everyone: "the current situation of the east line is: there are about 900000 people in the front of our army''s D group army, the Soviet Red Army, who are deployed along the border areas, threatening our army''s border security. In the north, general Kluger''s F group army is under great pressure. The Soviet Red Army has about 700000 people. In the southern region, the Soviet Union was worried about Romania and deployed fewer troops, but it also reached 600000. "


    "With a total force of more than 2.2 million, is the Soviet Union going to attack us?" Blauchich frowned and looked at the eastern defense deployment document in his hand: "the total strength of our army''s three groups D, e and F is more than 1.4 million. If we include the three groups C, G and I, which are moving closer to the border area, it seems that we are not inferior in strength."


    Looking at the map, Augustus said slowly, "like the United States, the Soviet Union is not a fool. They don''t want a country to dominate Europe, which will bring crisis to their western borders. Their interests are now in line with those of the United States and the United Kingdom, so it''s not surprising that this time we are being held back by the deployment of troops. "


    "If we take into account the troops they are still moving towards the border, their total strength is more than 3 million, while our actual strength is about 2.7 million. If we take into account the air force and armored forces, it seems that we are still dominant." Liszt drew on the map with his pointer and said, "but once the two sides go to war, the data provided by the head of state shows that our army has no chance of winning in the process of attacking the Soviet Union. They will have a reserve of about 10 million regular troops. Our deduction shows that our army will be defeated near Minsk. "¡° Defensive operations are different. If they attack our army first, there is no problem in defeating these Soviet soldiers. " Liszt said at last¡° But once the war starts, at least 30% of my air force will be forced to move to the east line, and the continuous bombing and suppression of Britain may fail. " Katherine reports on arcado¡° According to the information sent back by Canadian intelligence agencies, in Canada and Australia, Britain is building a production line of Hurricane fighters, and a new hurricane will join the British air battle in a month. " Gascol recently caught a cold and said in a hoarse voice¡° Pay attention to rest. " While nodding, akado accepted gaskel''s intelligence report and comforted him: "so we can''t have a war with the Soviet Union now. Even if we want to fight, we have to wait until one month later!" That''s why akado and Augustus wanted Japan to fight a war with the Soviets in Nomenkan regardless of the outcome. It was because the Soviets had been a little bit oppressed by Germany recently that akkado made such a bad move and offered the temptation to let the Japanese slap the Soviets in the Far East. In fact, there has been a long-standing dispute in Japan over whether to go north or south. The faction headed by the Japanese army believes that Japan''s real rise depends on the Russo Japanese War, and the war fought on Chinese soil also convinced the Japanese that "the Russians are just like this". So this time, the army wants to go north to invade the Soviet Union and complete Japan''s real rise in the far east. However, the Japanese Navy and the army have not always been on the same road. They insist that whatever the Japanese army advocates should be opposed to this glorious tradition. This plan includes invading China''s coastal areas all the way to Vietnam, Myanmar, Cambodia and other places, then invading the Philippines of the United States to obtain some oil producing areas in South Asia and challenging the interests of the United States in the Far East. Therefore, the bait offered by akado is not to be arrogant, but has a considerable domestic market in Japan. When the army heard that Germany, an ally far away in Europe, also wanted Japan to go north, it immediately tried its best to get the Japanese base camp to agree to the plan of going north to attack the Soviet Union, and mobilized the huge forces of seven divisions for the plan. The current state of the world is very delicate: the Germans are fighting against Britain with all their strength, the Soviets want to hold back the Germans, while the Japanese want to stab the Soviets in the back, while the Americans are worried about Japan''s gaining power in China, while trying to suppress Germany''s rise in Europe - no major country in the world can stay out of the way¡° The key now is to see when the Japanese promised to start the battle of Nomenkan! " Looking at the map of the Far East, Augustus said, "they''ll play one day earlier, which will relieve the pressure of one day for us."¡° That is to say, we all know that Japan seems to have a very slim chance of winning this time. " Akado stood up and said, "but the United States is likely to reach an agreement with the Jews at home in the near future to participate in the war between us and Britain." He went to the front of the map, looked at his men, and pointed to the area on the map: "so now our focus is still on the west, and general lundstedt''s landing plan is still the top priority! On the contrary, we have to put on a defensive posture in the eastern front, so that the Soviets do not dare to attack easily! "¡° Yes All the generals stood at attention and answered loudly¡° Augustus, please tell Merkel to urge Japan to start the battle of Nomenkan as soon as possible! We are waiting for the news of the victory of Japan''s allies in the Far East! " Akkado seemed to think of something funny, with a smile on his face: "after this time, Japan will not have much interest with us."

 Chapter 407

    The head of state akado once again left Mercedes, which he had already cherished, and went to Rotterdam, a port in the Netherlands, in the early hours of February 11. There, the northward a group army had just arrived, and 4000 transport ships of different sizes from Germany, the Netherlands, Norway, Denmark and other countries were assembled here.


    Germany is determined to make a quick decision and land on the British mainland for the final strike. Operation code "overlord". As the German head of state, akkado will personally supervise this battle, and the German Navy, army and air force will unite to carry out the largest landing operation plan in human history.


    The air force will send out 2000 fighter planes and 1500 bombers of various types to completely destroy the British landing site in Southeast Britain. Destroy all obstacles along the coastline, bomb all nearby British airports and defensive positions, and drive every British aircraft out of the airspace of the landing area.


    The Navy will gather two Italian battleships, three French battleships and 17 cruisers to ensure the firepower suppression in the landing area. These warships have bypassed Spain and converged at Brest. Although the use of these warships has greatly reduced the confidentiality of landing, Germany has not concealed its intention to land in Britain, so it can not keep it secret.


    Of course, the specific landing time and landing place are absolutely confidential. The navy has equipped liaison officers for every Italian and French warship. According to the principle of confidentiality, the mission objectives will be announced only after the fleet sets sail.


    At the same time, Germany expropriated almost all the ships it could find, some were real landing ships, some were temporarily modified landing ships, and more were civilian ships, only to send the total number of landing troops needed by Germany to the beach at one time.


    The first troops to enter the UK included the famous 1st division of the army in group A, the 1st division of the marine corps newly formed less than a year ago, an armored battalion of the 2nd Armored Division of the 2nd armored army, the worst fighting SS akado Youth League, the engineering units directly under the whole group army, and 200 SS special forces of the 0th division. The total number of troops is about 40000. They are responsible for landing on the beach at the beginning and occupying the beach area needed by the subsequent troops.


    This time, the army is ready to make a big enough cut on Britain''s solid coastline. Among the 40000 soldiers, more than half of them have participated in the French campaign, and 1000 of them are even elites of the era of the national defense forces. They prepared all the equipment that could be considered, and went through a full 10 days of high-intensity landing training. Even akado distributed morphine to some of the recruits, using the excitement to fill their fear of combat.


    The landing site is located in Norwich, which is far away but extremely flat. The advantage is that the terrain is very suitable for the deployment of armored forces. The disadvantage is that there is no important port city like Normandy in France.


    However, the German head of state proposed an innovative pontoon port design, which allows German landing forces to replenish supplies in the wild areas where there is no port. Germany roughly calculated the throughput of supplies. When the weather conditions in the Atlantic are good, this pontoon wharf can provide the necessary supplies for 100000 German soldiers.


    Of course, akado also has huge air superiority and means of supplying materials by transport planes. If the two aspects are added together, it should be said that it is no problem to ensure the operation of 120000 troops. The only thing that makes lundstedt timid is how strong the British counterattack will be at that time.


    The Norwich area provided by the spy has many railway lines, and the elite British Fourth Army is deployed near the city of Norwich. Although this unit did not have the armor that Montgomery lacked, it was a more tenacious brigade among other British troops.


    And because the terrain here is flat, the British defense positions are well deployed. There are three complete defense zones in front and back. A large number of mines and obstacles are laid near the coastline because there is no danger to defend. About 200 meters behind the beach is a permanent fortification composed of machine gun blockhouses and defensive positions, which is also the strongest defense line of the British garrison.


    About 40 large caliber guns with adjustable angles were deployed on this position. In addition, two ancient open-air turrets built in the last century have now been reinforced into two main defensive positions. There are also two 280mm caliber railway guns in the whole war zone, which can be said that the defense measures are very perfect.


    Moreover, the local garrison had a whole division. Although it was scattered to the long coastline, at least one regiment of infantry was deployed on any landing surface. The only thing that worries people is that these troops are all made up of new recruits, and no one can know their combat effectiveness.


    Montgomery and Churchill of England had guessed the wrong direction of German landing. They firmly believed that the island of Wight, Southampton, Brighton and Dover in the south of England were the main directions of German attack.


    Brighton and Dover were strengthened by the British garrison. The only armored force in the hands of the British was also deployed in this direction. Churchill was worried that the German would attack and land in Brighton because it was the closest to the British capital London. Montgomery and the generals of the Navy thought that Germany would land in Dover. After all, it was the shortest channel there, which was the best for German transportation.


    However, after repeated confirmation and comparison of the photos of German intelligence agencies and reconnaissance planes, both akado and lundstete felt that landing in the southeast of Britain, that is, Norwich area, was the safest way. If Germany takes Norwich and Ipswich, then even if Germany gains a foothold in Britain, London will be in the bag. Of course, landing in Norwich also has a more troublesome place, that is, Stuka bombers can only stay for a short time after flying here, which is one of the main reasons why the British side did not pay attention to Norwich defense. Because Montgomery believed that if the German army landed at Norwich, Germany''s air superiority would be offset by half. However, no one knows that the German air force already has a new type of attack aircraft called Stuka 2 in service, and no one knows that the German Paratroopers are ordered to seize several nearby British airports after Parachuting in Norwich area, preparing to force the establishment of front-line field airports to ensure more timely air cover. No one thought that the high seas fleet of the German Navy had taken five battleships around the North Atlantic and was ready to rush to the scheduled landing site to cover the German landing forces. The naval air force composed of these four aircraft carriers had more than 130 Stuka bombers, which was enough to offset the trouble caused to the German air force by the distance problem in Norwich. On February 12, the German Air Force bombed Dover on a large scale, leaving the port city in ruins. 200 bombers of various models washed the coastal defense positions near Dover. The British government has ordered the army to start a comprehensive martial law, and the relevant departments predict that the possibility of Germany landing the next day is as high as 90%. As a result, on February 13, the large-scale landing of Dover German army, which the British were waiting for, did not come. On the contrary, because of the weather, even a German plane could not be seen. However, on this day, 100000 German troops in the port of Rotterdam poured out and rushed to their intended attack targets in a huge fleet composed of thousands of tons of cruise ships and hundreds of tons of barges. The wind was cold and the waves were strong. The soldiers held their weapons and vomited on the rolling ships. All the people don''t know whether the landing operation will be successful or not. They have to wait and pray for a good weather tomorrow morning¡° Report An officer rushed into Montgomery''s office and put a telegram on the general''s desk: "general! We have an urgent message from our intelligence. The German army unit at the port of Rotterdam has gone to sea in a boat! " Montgomery stood up abruptly, went to the front of the map, held his chin, stared at the possible landing sites, and whispered, "finally! Where on earth is it? Dover... Or Brighton? "¡° Order the troops to cancel their leave! All officers must return to their combat posts within an hour! Inform the air force to send the reconnaissance plane, we must find the transport fleet of the German Navy! In addition, the artillery of the coastline is on first level alert, ready to meet the German landing forces! " Montgomery, who decided to come and cover up the water, withdrew his thoughts and ordered¡° also! Call the air defense forces, don''t save any strength, take out your family to prepare for the battle. Call the prime minister. The possibility of German landing in the next 24 hours is 100%! Let him be ready to direct the whole British anti landing operation. It''s up to you to win or lose! " He thought for a moment and said, "that''s all. Arrange it right away." Sure enough, as predicted by the German meteorological department, on the evening of February 13, the weather improved and the sky was clear. Akado stood in Rotterdam''s original palace of Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands, looking at the horizon not far away from the sea and sky, full of heroism in his heart - after some entanglement, he finally made his own bet. Now the outcome of Germany''s National Games will be determined after the first world war tomorrow. Whether it will become the world leader or commit suicide in the basement will soon be known. Anna came up behind him with a coat and helped him put it on his shoulder. Now she is more willing to be the little woman who leans on the tree of akado. What she wants to do most is to wait beside akado and see a result that doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 408

    Borol once again gave the order to check the equipment on the lawn. This is his third night boarding and parachuting in recent days. Unlike other times, this time he knew he was going to England.


    The battalion commander just assigned the attack task and asked each soldier to confirm where he was going to attack. In the photos brought back by the spies, every building is very detailed. These landmark buildings, even trees and road signs are marked on their battle map in detail.


    Then everyone was asked to drain quickly, and then began to check their equipment, weapons and ammunition distributed yesterday, and supplies. Everyone was very excited, but except for the officers above company commander, they still didn''t know which city they were going to be thrown to in England. After the distribution of the mission, all people are forbidden to leave the camp, and each person must be accompanied by more than three people. In order to ensure that the operation is kept secret to the last moment, the German intelligence agency really took great pains.


    In the back of Buckton, a small port city near the landing site, there is a small town called bit, which is an important fulcrum for German Paratroopers to capture and block the British Fourth Army''s counterattack to the beach. Nearby, German Paratroopers are expected to air drop a full three battalions, and borol''s company is one of them.


    "Board!" Not far away, an officer called out. With the crash, all the paratroopers stood up. They carry parachute bags on their backs, spare umbrellas on their chests, supplies, ammunition and tents on their legs. The soldiers with heavy weapons couldn''t carry so many heavy things, so their bits and pieces were distributed to other soldiers to help carry.


    Borol pulled up a tall and inconvenient man from the ground, then went to Baru''s side and signaled everyone to disperse and board. General Stuttgart will land in Britain with paratroopers this time. In order to make an airborne landing of 15000 people, Germany has prepared 750 transport aircraft of various models and 690 gliders of various models. The planes will be responsible for sending German Paratroopers to specific locations, dropping 40 tons of additional supplies and returning at the same time.


    Unlike previous airborne operations, there will be 110 Crusader helicopters participating in this parachute landing and beach landing. These planes will be responsible for covering the landing troops and transporting some paratroopers. This risky move is also jointly recommended by several military leaders. The more diverse the joint operations, the more obvious the effect will be when landing.


    Borol watched his men step onto the familiar ju-52 transport plane one by one until he was left behind. Then he reached out to Baru and boarded the transport plane. The roar of engines has filled the whole airport, and the sound of hundreds of transport planes launching together can be called magnificent.


    After closing the cabin door, the noise inside the cabin became much less, and Baru grinned and waited for borol to announce their destination this time. Borol raised the corner of his mouth, deliberately holding his tongue.


    "Not Norwich, sir?" Balu said something and asked company commander borol.


    "Tell me, how do you know?" Borol did not say right or wrong. He asked.


    "Every time we fly for such a long time, calculate the speed of the plane and draw a circle. Can''t we go to Oxford behind London? That leaves Norwich Balu and several veterans around him said and laughed.


    Burrow nodded, admitting his destination this time: "bit, a small town near Norwich, is less than 10 kilometers from the small port of Buckton. We parachute down there, then attack and defend against the British


    As he spoke, he opened a map from the map bag and spread it out. Then the weak light in the plane pointed to their war zone: "we arrived at the target area four hours earlier than the landing troops. After removing the obstacles, we also tried our best to help the landing troops destroy the nearby British artillery positions."


    "There are so many tasks." Balu said with a smile.


    "The bombers deployed in Dunkirk took off only 25 minutes ahead of us. They will bomb the whole Norwich area and destroy all the areas marked above where the British * troops are stationed." Borol pointed to the points on the map: "here, here, here and here. If we''re lucky, we''ll only meet a bunch of bodies that are still steaming


    "If we''re not lucky, there''s a whole battalion of Englishmen waiting for us, right?" Baru shrugged his shoulders and began to laugh.


    Just now, when the regimental commander arranged the task, he said that there should be British anti-aircraft gun positions nearby. However, it is not easy to say how large they are and how much trouble they will cause to the airborne troops. According to their experience of large-scale airborne landing in the Netherlands, the air defense firepower will only be denser, not lower.


    In other words, when the paratrooper transport aircraft formation enters British airspace, it is estimated that the British anti-aircraft artillery forces will open fire mercilessly. How many people can survive will be left to fate. This point, borol still feel more confident, several times he participated in the parachute is still smooth, he himself is still intact.


    However, compared with other airborne missions, this one is also a very difficult innovative operation. The previous airborne missions were completed in the daytime, but this one was completed in the night. What''s more challenging for the paratroopers is to capture the small town and destroy the nearby enemy artillery positions. These missions also need to be completed before dawn. It seems that it''s very difficult to really think about it. We should try our best to think about the good side, at least borol and his paratroopers are so comforting. After all, there is no need to fight against the British armored forces, so the rest of the task is relatively easy. Explained their respective tasks, arranged the cover and attack route, time passed unconsciously, and soon the red warning light on the plane was on. In addition to the roar of the aircraft engine, there began to be a dense explosion outside the window. It seems that the British air defense forces have deployed objective defense forces in Norwich. Not far away, a ju-52 transport plane towing a glider was hit by a shell. The paratroopers inside were thrown out of the fuselage with flames. The broken tail of the plane dragged the glider to the ground. When the pilot of the glider got rid of the burning tail, it was impossible for them to fly to Norwich. The huge flame formed by the plane explosion illuminated borol''s face. It was not the first time that he saw the plane explosion, so he showed more numbness and indifference than the panic and panic of his subordinates. He was used to seeing life and death. From the moment he saw off his beard in France, he knew that death was as normal for a soldier as breathing. He just wants to live in silence until the day when God wants him to die¡° Finally, check your equipment! " Hirol drew back his eyes and yelled in the cabin, "load your weapons! As soon as you land, you will know how important this is! The password is "lightning" -- "thunder"! If the answer is not your password, then fire immediately! Do you understand? "¡° I see! " Trembling with the distance of the plane, everyone in the cabin answered loudly¡° Take a closer look at these photos! If you don''t land in a place with these creatures, you are out of the planned war zone. Then you should form your own combat team, which is in the charge of the highest ranking officer, and return to our original war zone as soon as possible... Here you are surrounded by enemies, so try to survive! " Borol continued to speak out to his men. After a pause, he continued: "in the early morning, we will have the support of the second wave of bombers. At that time, we should try our best to mark our position! Open the German flag distributed by everyone, so as to avoid being attacked by friendly targets! "¡° Yes! Sir Baru takes the lead, and everyone answers again. Outside the plane, more antiaircraft artillery fire exploded around, and the British defense system seemed to be stronger than expected. Everyone stood up and hung the hook of the parachute on the slide rail, shaking slightly with the vibration of the plane. Everyone didn''t speak, nor did they sing the songs they were familiar with, because the test they faced this time made everyone very nervous. They don''t dare to be distracted or relax. All of a sudden, the green light inside the transport plane came on. Borol nodded, and Baru reached out and pushed open the door of the transport plane. With the wind pouring into the cabin, he began to shout in a thick voice: "parachute begins! Jump! Jump! Jump One after another, paratroopers jumped out of the cabin. They stretched their arms straight in the sky and fell with the roaring wind. They were their own paratroopers in the front, back, left and right. They didn''t look lonely. The British are shooting machine guns into the air, but there are more and more white parachutes, just like Edelweiss blooming in the Alps. Finally, borol stood at the door of the cabin, staring at the darkness at his feet, raised his mouth, jumped out of the cabin in the fire, and let his body fall to the ground with the parachute. Prime Minister''s residence, London, UK. An officer ran into Churchill''s office and, gasping in the prime minister''s expectant eyes, called out: "sure! The German landing position has been determined! "¡° Come on! Where is it? " Churchill got up and asked. The officer swallowed a mouthful of saliva and uttered a desperate sentence: "the landing site of Germany... Is in Norwich!"

 Chapter 409

    Borol felt the cold moisture in the sky, listened to the familiar wind, and let his body shake violently in the wind. He felt like he was going to die because there were bullets whistling around. He suspected that he had been hit in the foot because he couldn''t feel his lower body.


    He screamed hysterically, but he couldn''t even hear himself. Until his feet heavily stepped on the ground, he knew that he was still alive at this moment. Let the top of the parachute fall, he fell on the ground, began to feel to untie his parachute button.


    "Lightning!" Not far behind him, a man lowered his voice and called out today''s action code.


    "Thunder No one knows that this code is just akado''s memory of the overlord''s action in another time and space and his personal evil taste. Borol still pressed his voice to shout out the second half of the sentence, and the opposite side obviously relaxed.


    "Great! It''s company commander borol A soldier holding his G43 rifle said with a sigh of relief.


    "See Baru?" While sorting out his weapons and equipment, borol asked the young man.


    "No There are about three or four soldiers behind the soldier, which is all the forces in borol''s hands at present.


    "Bang!" There was a gunshot, and then there was loud English. It was obvious that there were British soldiers around, so without thinking about it, borol took up his gun and fired a whole cartridge in the direction of the shouting.


    Then, as he changed the magazine, he gave a loud command: "we have been found, you and you, left detour! You and you come with me! Move! Move


    He scrambled to get up, stooped and hobbled to the distance, while confirming his position everywhere. When he saw a huge crater, he jumped in without thinking.


    As he jumped into the crater, he called out, "flash!"


    When he landed on his ass, borol found himself pointed at by two guns, in which there were about three or four panicked German Paratroopers. Baru is looking around at the edge of the crater, and another veteran is sorting out materials that do not belong to him, because there is an unfortunate recruit in the crater, who seems to have been hit in the head and died.


    "Hell! I almost broke his head One of the recruits shivered and moved away his weapon, and the other took a deep breath.


    "You should say thunder! Fool! You beat me to death, all the people here are finished Borol turned his head and motioned to the other side to look below. The recruit found that borol was holding a grenade in his hand and had opened the safety ring.


    Borol is not nonsense, continue to hold the grenade prone to the edge of the crater, looking at the distance, there seems to be an anti-aircraft gun position, is constantly firing into the sky. He made a gesture to Baru beside him and then threw the grenade at the target.


    With the explosion of the hand grenade, the British anti-aircraft gun position stopped shooting. After a few seconds, the bullets swept over like raindrops, and then the anti-aircraft gun roared again. It seems that the hand grenade of borol is useless except for the British people to find them.


    "I forgot to tell you, the machine gunner is not here." Balu embarrassed squeeze out a smile: "we can''t suppress each other''s firepower." While speaking, the British machine gun hit the mound in front of Baru, splashing a spark.


    "Shua!..." Boom Just when borol wanted to curse, a dazzling flame drew a straight line behind a small Bush not far away, flew to the anti-aircraft gun position, and hit the target accurately.


    "It''s iron fist! Nice fight! Go around Borol issued a loud order to attack: "cover!"


    Two veterans with assault rifles immediately put their weapons out of the crater and began to fire wildly. The opposite machine gun position may be changing ammunition, or it may be turning the muzzle to deal with the iron fist rocket launcher over there. Anyway, the fire is suppressed.


    Borol jumped out of the trench again, and Baru ran to both sides. After a few steps, he saw the British position in the light of the fire. Without thinking about it, he picked up the mp-44 assault rifle and fired his own bullets at the British.


    One of the British soldiers, who were watching around, fell in response, while the others avoided the bullets fired by borol. They watched as the German Paratroopers on the opposite side ran out of ammunition and were preparing to fight back when they were all knocked down by the attack from the other side.


    Several German soldiers came from behind and saw Baru rummaging through the British bodies in the trenches. And borol is not far away from the anti-aircraft gun position, to the inside is not dead British air defense soldiers to make up a few shots.


    Just now, the iron fist rocket hit the base of the anti-aircraft gun accurately, and the splashed shrapnel solved most of the British artillery here. By the way, the British anti-aircraft gun turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Not far away the gunfire is still very dense, it seems that the two forces are fierce exchange of fire. Taking advantage of his spare time, borol counted the number of soldiers and found that he had only found 11 soldiers - the number of soldiers after the round of the iron fist rocket group over there.


    He arranged a simple defensive position, set up his own temporary headquarters, and then looked through the bodies of British soldiers, and found no useful information. But the good news is that one of his platoon leaders came here with more than 20 soldiers, which increased the number of borol''s men. With these soldiers, borol expanded his defense circle, found the bodies of two paratroopers and four of his own people who did not dare to show their heads. At 2:13 at night, they found the signalman and his platoon. Finally, the German Paratroopers gathered more than 50 people. Fortunately, they found the ammunition box that had been dropped from the plane. There were a lot of bullets and grenades in it, so that the German Paratroopers would not worry about the shortage of ammunition. Soon they found another British anti-aircraft gun position around them. It was a large caliber anti-aircraft gun, and it seemed that it had run out of ammunition in the previous air-to-air shooting, so it had never been found. Baru himself took the larger British artillery position with 20 soldiers and found a hidden headquarters and a trench shaped like "Earth". There was a British infantry defense team, including about 30 antiaircraft gunners and commanders. The German Paratroopers took the position by surprise and killed all the untrained British soldiers. With such a ready-made headquarters, borol and the rest of the people will be transferred here. In this hidden air defense headquarters, he saw a coffee stove and a mess of daily necessities¡° Are these Englishmen really here to fight Borol kicked the fallen British official on the ground and asked contemptuously¡° Almost. " Balu nodded: "one of us was killed and two of us were injured. The officer committed suicide after being surrounded. " Borol went to the table with the map on the wall, looked at the map carefully, turned over the documents and local maps on the table, picked up a pen pressed on the map, and shook Balu with a smile: "booty." If you''ve been joking, you''re going to get down to business. Borol pointed to the map on the wall and said, "if the translator can''t find it, he can''t understand the map. However, the square here should be a field barracks. We killed about two platoons of British soldiers along the way. Obviously, these soldiers didn''t come here today. They are standing forces. So there must be a place to live near here. "¡° I''ll take someone over and have a look? " Balu asked with a smile¡° Take all the people in row 1 and row 2. Maybe this is a battalion''s defense area. " "If you meet scattered people on the road, the soldiers in the first and second rows will let them follow you, and the soldiers in the third row will let them gather here," he said, frowning and staring at the map¡° well! I''m going. I''ll take half the ammunition and leave the rest to you. " Balu nodded, turned and walked out of the small room which was originally the headquarters of the British officer. Borol took out the map and began to compare it with the British map. He wanted to find something in common, and then confirmed his position. Only in this way can he know where the targets marked on the map need to be occupied by himself. Before he could find anything, there was a lot of gunfire outside. Borol immediately grabbed his assault rifle from the table and dashed out with one lunge. I saw a dozen British soldiers lying in a pool of blood, with the bodies of several German Paratroopers on the side. Balu, before they started, was distributing ammunition when a British patrol came back. They found the Germans in their camp and rushed out to recapture their camp. As a result, fierce fighting broke out between the two sides. Five German soldiers were killed and 12 British soldiers in a patrol class were killed¡° It seems that this is really a camp "It''s just that the camp has been dispersed," borol told Baru¡° So the camp''s base should be the headquarters of the camp? " Baru said as he examined the remaining bullets in his weapon¡° Go ahead! You''ve got an hour, and then we''re going to go where we really need to take it. " Borol patted Baru on the shoulder and said¡° Row one, row two! Bring weapons and ammunition! follow me! Let''s go Baru nodded and ordered loudly. Dozens of German Paratroopers soon disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 410

    When Baru took people to the suspected British garrison barracks, he found that the owner had changed there. Company 3 has occupied almost empty barracks with hundreds of tents, trenches and dug bathrooms. Unfortunately, according to information provided by a British prisoner, the British battalion commander left half an hour ago with about 30 British soldiers. It is said that he went to bit town.


    The good news is that we have found the positions of two companies and three companies, and we have also found the battalion commander - the whole parachute barracks did not suffer as much as they did during the exercise. About 100 people were killed or missing, so we have controlled the whole parachute landing area.


    By the time borol arrived at the battalion, his company had almost recovered. 95 soldiers have found their own troops. According to the proportion of paratroopers lost, this is a very successful airborne operation.


    "Borol, your target should be 2 kilometers away. It''s roughly estimated that there should be at least 60 British soldiers stationed in this small town, and you know, the British battalion commander is in the small town." The battalion commander pointed to the map and said, "it''s 3:25. You still have less than 2 hours to occupy there. Is there any problem?"


    "If I say there is a problem, you will not give me more troops. There seems to be no difference between having a problem and having no problem." "So I don''t think it''s a problem," he replied with a smile


    "You see, it''s a pleasure to talk to people like you. Get the hell out of here! Or I''ll kick your ass! " With a smile, the battalion commander threw a packet of British cigarettes to borol: "at 5:30, the landing troops are going to move. Hurry up!"


    "No problem." Borol nodded with a smile, then pocketed his cigarette and left the battalion commander''s headquarters with his weapon on his back. He gathered his soldiers and took the 95 paratroopers along a path to his goal.


    Soon they found that the road had been blown off, and there was a large pit with a diameter of more than 15 meters on the ground, which was obviously a masterpiece left by earlier German bombers. They also found the bodies of more than a dozen British soldiers and a large caliber anti-aircraft gun beside the crater.


    "These guys from the air force are really good at bombing." A paratrooper with a G43 rifle stood beside the body and sighed. The hapless British soldiers were so close to the crater that the shrapnel screened them and twisted some parts of the cannon.


    "If they could be more accurate, we would not have been abused by so much gunfire when we jumped down just now." Baru snorted and said with a curl of his mouth. People are like this, always like to complain, but after complaining, the days will continue, the war will continue, and the breathing will continue.


    Soon, the outline of a small town appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Borol signaled the troops to hide, and then assigned the attack task with several officers such as Baru.


    "Baru! You take a platoon of troops to attack directly. If the other side has machine gun fire, knock it out with iron fist. The second platoon is advancing in parallel here. We don''t need to annihilate each other completely. It''s easier to drive them out of the town and then kill them in the open space in the back. The third row follows me, coming in from here. Everyone is leaning against the wall! Try not to cross the street Borol pointed to the map and said.


    Then he took a look at several snipers: "you choose your own sniper location, but I want you to be able to provide cover for the infantry in front of you in the first time." In fact, night snipers don''t have much range advantage. They can only aim and shoot according to the muzzle fire of the opponent''s fire. It''s good to have half the accuracy of the day.


    Then, he looked at several Gunners: "I need you to organize fire here, here and here to suppress all visible enemy forces! Do you understand? "


    When all the tasks were finished, he checked his ammunition, then bowed to his own position, waved to Balu not far away, and signaled them to move forward together. For fear that the dark would affect his sight, he also called out in a voice: "attack!"


    German soldiers with the order over the town around the fence and bushes, bending over the grass, slowly toward the nearby buildings.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly It seems that the garrison of the town found these German soldiers. A British machine gun position opened fire. A German soldier was hit in the chest and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Soon the cover machine guns behind the German troops began to roar, and the unique sound of tearing linen began to spread. The bullets rained on the machine gun positions arranged in high places in Britain, where there was no sound immediately.


    German Paratroopers got up and went on. With sporadic gunfire, it was obvious that airborne troops were everywhere, which made the British a little confused in defense. They did not know in which direction the attack would take place, so they had to spread their forces around and set up a circular line of defense, which obviously wasted their small forces.


    In the attack direction of German Paratroopers, there are only a dozen poor British people, because most of them are still using bolt rifles, so the firepower density is even more poor. With a few shots of German snipers, the British soldiers'' counterattack became more sparse, and the German Paratroopers rushed into the town after two people were killed.


    "Remove all obstacles! Fire first, then confirm the target Borol ordered loudly. Before he set out, he was told a note: Britain distributed grenades to every family as a weapon to die together, so don''t be soft hearted when facing civilians. He rushed into a yard with two men, kicked open the door and pulled the trigger on the British civilians who were huddled together inside. Soon the room became a river of blood. A British soldier and a family of six were killed, and the room became a safe place. At the same time, the British fought in the government office building of the town. The Germans were not polite. They killed the British machine gun positions with iron fist bazookas, and then rushed in with guns to kill all the remaining British troops and civilians who were shocked to the ground. In fact, the German intelligence department is making a fuss. Although in London, Brighton, Dover and other areas, the British distributed grenades and other weapons to civilian families, because of the limited number, they have not been able to spread to Norwich. And even if it was distributed to Norwich, it would not immediately spread to such small towns as bit. Obviously, the German Paratroopers started a massacre without knowing it. Because of this, a third of the town with a population of about 3000 people died overnight. If the remaining representatives of the citizens had not braved the courage to negotiate with borol for a long time, the loss figure would have been higher. Knowing that the town didn''t distribute grenades, borol gave an order to stop shooting civilians. At 5 o''clock sharp, the sky was already gray and bright. Except for two British soldiers who surrendered, the rest have been killed by German Paratroopers. After about 40 minutes of resistance, the 67 British soldiers in bit town completed their mission of loyalty to the British Empire¡° Take this and spread all the flags you can find on the roof Borol looked at the dial on his wrist and ordered in a loud voice, "use that special fireworks stick. If you can''t, find something to burn a big ten thousand characters! Hurry up At 5:15, it was the second time for the German air force to air raid Norwich. Just after a hard battle, the German Paratroopers had to be busy again before they could catch their breath. If they were killed by their own bombs, they would be wronged. Balu took people to the roof and hurriedly spread a huge German flag on the roof of the tallest building in the town. Other people started to spread the flag nearby, but the flag carried by individual soldiers was much smaller. When we put together the car we found into a huge ten thousand words, the German bombers in the sky also arrived. This time, the bombers included hundreds of Stuka with bombs and hundreds of do-217 medium-sized bombers. These planes generally flew low in order to distinguish the jagged occupied area of German Paratroopers. Soon the German planes dropped their bombs and destroyed some of the targets they could find. British artillery positions near the beach became the main target of the bombing. And the railroads and towns near Norwich were blown up. Originally, there were not as many British air defense forces near Norwich as there were near London. After two large-scale bombing and the destruction of paratroopers, there were not many left. Although the poor British troops knew the news of the large-scale German Paratroopers in Norwich, they have not been able to gather strength up to now, Counterattack against German airborne troops in this area. Next to Norwich, 50 Crusader helicopters took off from the Navy aircraft carrier. These planes carried rockets and machine guns, and were temporarily equipped with bulletproof steel plates. They were used as armed helicopters. They crossed the British coastline and appeared on top of German Paratroopers. The appearance was a bit bloody. Two helicopters were shot down by British air defense fire, resulting in the tragic end of aircraft destruction and human death. This kind of weapons and equipment obviously not suitable for appearing in the frontal battlefield was just a temporary "guest appearance", and they paid the price for their crossing the border. At 5:21, the motionless Montgomery finally received the phone call he had been waiting for. In Norwich, he found the huge landing fleet that had disappeared from Germany.

 Chapter 411

    Everyone knew that the Germans were coming, and just a few hours ago, German Paratroopers had parachuted down in the area behind them. They knew that hundreds of German soldiers had begun to attack them, destroying roads, occupying bridges and even killing their wives and children. But as British soldiers guarding the coastline, they can do nothing.


    German bombers flew across the beach like locusts, leaving behind Cheng''s incendiary bombs and bombs. The surface positions were destroyed, and even some important blockhouses were destroyed into a pile of ruins.


    The British garrison is not strong enough, it''s not strong enough - there are only about 500 of them guarding the beach, and nearly 50 of them were killed by the bombing. The reinforcements are more than ten kilometers away, and it is estimated that they have been blocked by German Paratroopers on the road. What they can rely on are some defensive positions 50 years ago, including the two old-fashioned fort that have been blown down by Stuka.


    In the slight sea breeze, the British soldiers with machine gun butts on their shoulders suddenly widened their eyes, because on the coastline, one after another German ships appeared, of different sizes and in great disorder.


    On the coastline, one after another German soldiers jumped into the icy water, letting the piercing water of February pour into their boots and stimulate their thighs. More boats don''t even have engines. They are "lifeboats" rowed by human power. After they rush onto the beach, no one will pay attention to these things. All the soldiers are trying to find a hidden cover.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly British machine guns began to fire. Bullets rained down on the German soldiers on the beach. In an instant, dozens of German soldiers fell down, and more people quickly fell down in the cold sea with the sound of gunfire.


    The bullet hit the side of the wooden boat and made the wood chips splash everywhere. The German soldiers on the ship had not had time to jump into the water before they were easily penetrated by bullets and fell on their comrades in arms.


    The soldiers yelled and continued to push forward, trying to get over the dense barbed wire and cement barriers. But the first engineer who tried to cut the barbed wire was riddled with bullets, and the second one flew his arm. Then no one wanted to easily try to break the barbed wire.


    The German soldiers moved slowly through the barrage of bullets. Even the veterans who had experienced the war between Poland and France had never met such a bloody and cruel counterattack. The British defensive positions were full of flames and the sands were full of blood. All this is just like hell on earth, which makes the German follow-up landing troops who climb the Shanghai Coast very frightened.


    A medical guard was trying his best to rescue his wounded. He tried to help his comrades stop the bleeding with a tourniquet, but before he could press the wound of the other side, he was shot through the head with a bullet.


    The helmets were easily punctured, the corpses were stacked with corpses, and hundreds of German soldiers were killed on the beach. Even in the beachhead where the British had no terminal, it was still a kind of extravagant hope to move forward.


    It seems that God thought that the German people were not dead and wounded enough, and the British artillery also joined in the slaughter. All kinds of explosions occurred one after another on the beach, and the German army suffered even more casualties. The blast carried mutilated bodies into the sky, masking the cries and abuse of German soldiers.


    Looking out of the British garrison''s bunker, there were groups of German soldiers, half immersed in the sea, moving slowly and densely. There''s no need to aim at them at all. As long as you keep shooting, you can send these German landing soldiers who don''t know whether they are alive or dead to hell.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly It seems that the machine guns in the hands of the British soldiers who have the absolute advantage never stop. These poorly trained British garrison troops found that there was no difference between war and game. They kept killing their opponents, but they couldn''t even fight back.


    "Ha ha! Damn Krauts! Go to hell A British machine gunner behind the bunker, laughing loudly, kept pulling the trigger and shooting bullets at the helpless German soldiers on the beach.


    The oppressive feeling of the British garrison brought by the bombing for a long time seems to have been fully vented at this moment. The bullet of revenge can finally hit the chest of the German soldiers and make their blood red the whole beach. Watching the German soldiers struggling and crying on the beach, the British garrison''s heart suddenly had an inexplicable pleasure.


    After paying the lives of hundreds of soldiers and being tortured and killed by British soldiers on the beach for more than ten minutes, the German soldiers seem to remember that they didn''t come here to die.


    Ten kilometers away, the Italian battleship Rome finally opened fire, and its main guns burst into flames. The shell howled in the air because it was too fast and hit a machine gun position on the British beachhead in a flash.


    The huge shock wave lifted the surrounding sand into the air, and the reinforced concrete fortification more than one meter thick was like a sand sculpture. At this time, the British felt the real pressure, because with the firing of the main guns of the battleship, the German big and small guns finally made their own voice, and there was a sea of fire on the beach.


    With artillery support, the Germans found self-confidence. They began to cut the barbed wire with iron tongs and clear the obstacles at the beach with blasting barrels and iron fist rockets. Soon, with a loud bang of the blasting barrel, the barbed wire was blasted to open a path, and several British trenches and scattered soldiers around were also cleaned up. Most of the German soldiers who just complained about the bad cold weather at sea now bite their teeth and don''t speak. Only a few minutes ago did they really see the real bad environment and the real bloody battlefield. They carried their weapons, bent over the barbed wire and the bodies, and rushed as fast as they could into the British trenches. After all, the British soldiers in the trenches will not wait to die. They are still aiming and shooting, fighting back desperately. It''s just that the German firepower density at this time is much higher than their British counterparts. The voices of G43 and mp-44 fire one after another. The British garrison''s trench has just been cut into a gap, and most of it is lost in a flash¡° Attack! They''re done! " A company commander with an mp-44 assault rifle urged his men to move forward, shouting: "throw grenades into all the bunkers! We don''t want captives Yes, no prisoners! This is not a just or evil war. People are bleeding here. They are lying dead here, enjoying the pleasure brought by the killing, and treating their enemies with bloodier revenge. It was a complete massacre. At first, the people guarding the beach slaughtered the people who tried to land on the coast. Later, they became the people who got a firm foothold on the coast and slaughtered the people guarding the coast crazily. When shooting, apart from indifference and taking things for granted, there will be no more pity and sympathy in the mind. In this time, civilization can provide more efficient killing weapons, and morality and integrity become worthless. The British soldier who raised his hand to surrender was shot in the head by the German soldier whose comrades had just died. Before jumping into the trench, one grenade after another was thrown into the bunker like no money. A German soldier kicked open the door behind the machine gun bunker. The grenadiers who had been prepared nearby threw two or three hand grenades into the bunker. Then the blast came out of the machine gun hole of the bunker. The British soldiers screamed inside, accompanied by a deafening explosion. More and more German soldiers rushed to the beach to meet them, not the cheers of their comrades in arms, but the bright red water and the broken limbs. There are piles of corpses that are beyond recognition. There are corpses that are pushed into a straight line by the waves. There are corpses that extend all the way to the barbed wire in the distance. There are corpses on the edge of the trench in the distance... Corpses, corpses, corpses everywhere. In just a few minutes, the German landing forces lost more than 2000 elite soldiers on the beach less than 100 meters away. A soldier whose arm was broken by a bullet is looking for the part he lost on the beach. Several medical soldiers are helping a wounded soldier with no leg to stop bleeding. Not far away, engineers are building a pontoon wharf to load and unload the coming materials. Further away, a few of the only landing ships are unloading tank 3, and engineers are helping the tank find a way to drive on the muddy and soft beach. There is no applause, no laughter, only a few wearing a white blouse, holding a cross of the army priest, in the face of the body without a soul constantly draw the Holy Cross. This is the whole ceremony to welcome the follow-up troops¡° My God A German soldier with a rifle on the beach stumbled over a corpse and said to himself, "what have they been through?" An old soldier followed him, looking at the pink water pouring into his boots, hobbling along and whispering, "boy, this is just the beginning. There will be more wars in the future! " British artillery shells still aimlessly hit the beach, from time to time forced the German landing forces to lie down to avoid some. Not far away from the British garrison''s line of defense, the continuing gunfight continued without any sign of a halt. Obviously, the British also know that if the German gets a firm foothold on the beach, Britain will lose almost everything.

 Chapter 412

    "Bang!" Raise your own li? Enfield rifle, a British soldier hit a nearby German soldier who was carrying G43 and kept shooting. He squatted down, pulled the bolt out of the trench, pulled out a cartridge case, and then pushed the bolt on again. As one of the few veterans of this coastal garrison, he envies the kind of rifle that the German can keep firing, but he only has his Lee? Enfield rifle.


    Holding his rifle, he took two deep breaths against the wall of the trench. After adjusting his breathing, he stood up again, aimed at a running German soldier, and knocked the trigger again.


    "Bang!" The gunfire rang out again, and the soldier with mp-44 assault rifle fell down. German machine gun that unique, he heard in Dunkirk, the sound of terror sounded, bullets hit the cement works not far away, splashed a piece of white smoke.


    He saw with his own eyes that three British soldiers were hit by bullets and fell to the ground in pain. The Germans had a clear advantage in firepower. This was his experience after the only battle between Belgium and Germany.


    He pulled the rifle up again, loaded the bullet, adjusted his breath, and stood up again, aiming at a German soldier who rushed up. But this time, he could not button up his trigger because a bullet from the far side penetrated his cheek, and the bullet entered the cheekbone and flew away from his body with half cheeks and ears.


    When his head hit the other side of the trench, the British veteran was not immediately out of breath. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, he thought of the distant Dunkirk, the company commander who had been shot through his chest by the sniper. If you want to shout, you can only blow out blood and bubbles. If you want to find someone to help you, you can''t sit up. People around him looked at him struggling, with panic in his eyes.


    Not far away, a German sniper put away his special rifle with sight, followed more than a dozen grenadiers out of the trench and began to move forward. They were only tens of meters away from the British garrison''s trench. After a short charge, they jumped into the trench where the British garrison was stationed.


    The British soldiers inside wanted to take up arms to fight back, but they were sifted by the veteran German grenadiers with mp-44 assault rifles and G43 automatic rifles. Not far away, a British machine gun bunker was burned into an oven by a German flamethrower. The British soldiers inside made a pig killing scream, but then there was no sound.


    This is the last line of defense on the British coastline. It is obvious that the German landing forces have broken through the line of defense of the British garrison. There are only a few scattered strongholds left, and the British forces are still fighting stubbornly.


    The German Navy''s air force, which let the landing troops see through, also joined the battle circle. Stuka roared down and blasted several blockhouses not covered with the German flag to pieces. The British resistance became weak, and the German soldiers began to sweep away the remaining firepower one by one.


    The stuka-2 fighters of the air force flew over the coastline. They were ordered to destroy the British artillery positions in the rear. With the precision of bombing and the increasing number of German planes, the British long-range firepower began to collapse. After heavy losses, Germany finally stood firm on the coastline.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the German air force and the German Naval Air Force arrived too late, because that morning, in order to protect their beach defense forces, the RAF showed unprecedented courage and paid the price of almost total annihilation.


    170 P-36 fighters from nearby airports poured out, and regardless of their losses, they launched a fierce air battle with 40 fw-190d fighters from German naval aviation. The first batch of fighters competing for air supremacy from German aircraft carriers were forced to return home by British fighter pilots.


    So it was not until the second wave of fw-190d fighters flew over the battlefield that the Royal Air Force was completely expelled from the landing airspace - in fact, it was not appropriate to be expelled, because almost all 170 British fighters were shot down, and the British air force nearby gave up its sky after all its personnel and equipment.


    British anti-aircraft gun positions also fought back in an unusual way, and did not preserve their strength as before, which also caused unprecedented trouble to the German air force. Seventeen Stuka and three stuka-2 aircraft were shot down, five fw-190d fighters were shot down, and the nearby anti-aircraft gun positions were all in a cloud, losing seven out of ten.


    On the beach, a tank No. 3 finally arrived on the British coast. The tank covered the infantry and rushed up a small road, where it destroyed an anti-aircraft gun and overturned a British machine gun bunker not far away.


    With the cover of tanks, the German grenadiers recovered their feeling and attacked more smoothly and quickly. At 10 o''clock, they had firmly controlled the beach and began to organize their troops to attack the deep areas. About 20000 elite German soldiers boarded the British coastline and began to move towards their target, Norwich.


    The second tank, the third tank, and the 5th light armored division of Germany were slowly transported to the land. The vehicle groups that accompanied the 7th army to sweep Belgium and northern France were not well-known because of Rommel''s great reputation. However, German commanders all knew that this was almost the first Armored Division established in Germany, which could definitely be called a hundred battle force.


    As far away as Norwich, general Powell, commander-in-chief of the British 2nd army near Norwich, is talking to general Montgomery on the phone. Last night, his troops were badly beaten by German Paratroopers. Now he can''t get the news of the 5th army of the beachhead garrison¡° yes! General Montgomery, my troops can''t support the beachhead now. If I launch a counterattack against Buckton now, I''m afraid my troops will encounter the German landing troops going south on the way... "This general Powell is good at defense and is famous for his steadiness. He thinks that we should not rush to counterattack without knowing the scale and specific landing position of the German landing troops. In fact, although Buckton was not far away from the landing site, the defenders there did not report their attack except for the sound of guns and seeing a large number of German planes, which made the cautious Powell confused about the specific direction of the German attack. He speculated that the German attack should be in greater Yarmouth, which is closer to the Netherlands and Belgium¡° I suggest that my fourth division should reinforce greater Yarmouth to the East and my 14th division to the north for Buckton He told Montgomery: "the only armored unit in the vicinity, the independent 9th armored division, is now attacking the beach and killing the Germans." Montgomery, of course, did not know that there were large-scale German Paratroopers in the north and east of Norwich, nor did he know whether Powell''s forces could take the German landing forces into the sea. However, he still let his deputy Powell give the order to fight back. He knew that if the Germans were not allowed to lose their landing ground immediately, the German troops who went ashore would not be able to deal with the British recruits. The airport near Norwich has been destroyed by German bombers, and the remaining few have become furnishings because there are no fighters. The British air force was ordered to rush to Norwich from all directions, hoping to regain the important air supremacy of the battlefield. However, it was hit by more German fighters and suffered heavy losses. By 11 a.m., the British air force had lost a full 290 fighters in Norwich, nearly half of the total number of British air forces in the southern part of the country. However, the German air force is still firmly in control of the air supremacy, fighting to defend their position as the European air supremacy. At 11:05, the third large-scale air strike of the German Air Force came to Norwich. Under the clear sky, there were 170 strategic butcher bombers, 120 do-217 and 70 Stuka. The planes bombed roads and railways from Norwich to Buckton and to greater Yarmouth and rostovt. Blow up the fourth British Army on the road. In fact, the fourth British army is not far away from the German landing area, or even close to it. Because of the fierce sniping by German Paratroopers and the collapse of roads and bridges, the short distance was two hours away, and most of the troops were still near the place of departure. By this time, the German landing forces had completely established themselves on the beach. Powell had to ask for reinforcements from nearby troops, but Churchill still did not dare to give up the defense line near Dover and Brighton. He was afraid that the Germans would attack from east to west. The second batch of landing was in Dover. This is also a trick arranged by acardo. After landing in Germany, he sent a message to Mussolini in Rome, claiming that Germany would launch a second landing in Dover area, close to London, England. This is the deep deception of "emptiness makes reality" and "emptiness makes reality". It depends on whether Churchill believes it or not. Churchill and Montgomery, who had been beaten by Germany, finally came up with a compromise plan, that is to use Montgomery''s only armored army to go north, cooperate with the Fourth Army to defend Norwich and drive the German out of the sea. Montgomery''s reason for agreeing with this plan is very simple. It is not a question of how many troops will be mobilized to encircle the Germans, but how many troops will be able to arrive at the combat area in time under the attack of the German superior air force. More people are of little use. Instead, they send many targets to the German air force. So he agreed to Churchill''s practice of dispersing his forces and led his armored forces to the north without hesitation. At the same time, the 5th armored division of Germany''s 5th armored army had all boarded the British beach, and more than 30000 German soldiers had landed safely. SS akado Youth Corps soldiers began to attack Buckton on their right, while the 1st Marine Division was near the main road to Norwich, sniping the 4th division of the 4th Army, which was fighting to the death to attack the German army.

 Chapter 413

    Borol took control of the town of bit, and the first airborne battalion then set up its own headquarters in bit. Then borol was ordered to take people back to the side of the beach where the German army landed and destroy the British artillery positions there.


    Although a large number of artillery positions were killed by German planes, there were still some scattered British artillery positions with excellent concealment firing on the beach. These shelling slowed down the landing speed of the German landing troops, so the paratroopers were ordered to clear away the troubles that the landing troops could not solve for a moment.


    After breakfast, the paratrooper company commander borol set out with his soldiers. They walked through the woodland of bushes and small trees, and appeared in a mysterious way behind the defenders of the British coastline.


    Even behind the line of defense, in order to prevent them from being attacked by German Paratroopers who have made great achievements in Holland, the British coastline positions have been set up as circular defensive positions. At this moment, the beach is in full swing, and this side is relatively cold.


    Because there was no such thing as the German Paratroopers sneaking in from behind, the British coastal garrison, which was originally short of troops, eventually transferred most of its defense forces. Now most of the rest are recruits with no combat experience, as well as a few sporadic machine gun positions.


    German Paratroopers have learned a lot about this ridiculous defense. A few machine gun positions were set up not far from the cannon. This kind of Pediatrics continued from Holland to France and was seen in England, which made borol feel a little upset. It''s still the suppression of machine gun fire, it''s still the outflanking and then the attack, it''s still the result of one-sided without suspense.


    By the time borol and his men had rushed into the British trench, there were only a dozen steaming bodies left. The British placed two field howitzers, about five, on the artillery position hidden under a dozen big trees. 5-inch large caliber howitzer, looks very powerful.


    In World War II, British artillery calibre was designed and manufactured according to inch, so a lot of gun calibres that people think are very strange, such as this kind of 5. In fact, the caliber of a 5-inch gun should be 140 mm. Its performance is worse than that of a 150 mm German gun of the same period, but it has a certain advantage in range.


    This is also related to the differences in the design requirements of artillery between the two sides. Based on the tactics of rapid advance of armored forces, Germany thinks that the range of artillery is not so important. Akado and his generals prefer artillery that can accompany the rapid advance of tank forces, so they prefer lightweight artillery. However, the British paid more attention to the range of artillery, and they did not have too many requirements for artillery weight and other data, so they were able to produce artillery with a longer range.


    The paratroopers who can''t use these cannons can''t leave the cannons to the British. After destroying the two cannons with explosives, borol took his soldiers along the trenches and cement fortifications and continued to March horizontally. When they met the British, they fired and killed them, destroying two British machine gun blockhouses from behind.


    "Set up machine guns here! Cover us for the high ground over there Borol pointed to the highland of a British machine gun bunker in the distance and said, "keep firing! Beat them up! "


    With the unique sound of machine guns, the German Paratroopers soon rushed towards their third target. The British seemed to be disturbed. They did not expect that the German would rush along the trench, so most of them intercepted the attack of the German Paratroopers? The sporadic firing of Enfield''s rifles did not constitute a threat at all.


    Borol leaned against the wall of the trench, dragged the mp-44 assault rifle and fired one by one at the distant targets. The body of the gun trembled as the bullet came out. The British soldiers nearby were hit by the bullet and fell down.


    "One! Two! Three Borol was still pulling the trigger. Under his cover, the two soldiers approached their target, took out the grenade and threw it into the British trench in the distance.


    "Boom! Boom Two grenades exploded in a trench controlled by British soldiers, raising a cloud of dust and smoke. Rubble and shrapnel were scattered, flying into the sky with British soldiers'' weapons and arms.


    With the two explosions, the German Paratroopers with rifles bent forward and rushed up. A German paratrooper who was not in the trench was hit by a stray bullet and just jumped up, he shook and fell down. However, more German Paratroopers rushed to the position, and there was a lot of gunfire.


    By the time borol, Baru and others went to the highland, it had been occupied by German Paratroopers. Two brave soldiers put up a German flag on the top of the mountain. As a result, one person was hit by the palm of his hand and two fingers flew.


    The German landing forces at the foot of the mountain saw the German flag and cheered. Soon the British garrison position here was pierced and became the second British position to be pierced. The German Paratroopers with dusty faces and the landing troops with bloody faces met triumphantly, then fell back to back in the British trench and gasped loudly.


    As they gasped, 60 Crusader helicopters with weapons and special forces roared over their heads, then made vertical landings in some areas. Although four planes were shot down, the oppressive momentum made the British garrison lose their footing. A large number of garrisons were killed by special forces coming from the sky. More people fled in panic and gave up the defensive positions that they could hold for a long time.


    The British garrison who left the defensive position was not as good as the chicks who lost their hens in front of the German elite. The slaughter really began. Hundreds of British garrison were killed in the process of escape, and the loss rate of British garrison rose sharply. Garrisoned in this sea area is the 1st regiment of the 5th division of the 5th British army, including the direct coastal artillery force. This regiment has more than 1700 people, but now it has lost two-thirds of its defensive positions, and more than half of the losses have collapsed. Of course, compared with the casualties they caused to the Germans, it can even be said that the British won a long time ago. The regiment killed 2 391 German soldiers at the cost of more than 850 deaths. If it wasn''t for the terrain, these experienced German soldiers would be able to defeat two or even three of these new regiments. However, with the collapse, the disaster of this regiment will come. Although helicopters are easy to suffer losses in positional warfare with complete air defense firepower, they are just artifact to chase and kill the defeated troops. More than a dozen helicopters circled overhead, leaving no trace of British troops escaping the coastline. As a result, the casualties of the 1700 strong British Infantry Regiment rose from 850 to 1400. Unfortunately, this is not the only bad news for the British 5th Army today. At 11:30, because of the shelling of French and Italian battleships, the headquarters of the British 5th army was hit by artillery shells, and the commander and staff officers and more than half of the senior commanders were killed. As a result, the command system of the 5th army, which was already in chaos, became more chaotic after 11:30, and failed to gather troops to form a complete resistance and counterattack against the German landing forces until 2:00 p.m. With the landing of German tanks and the landing of Colonel Duke, the commander-in-chief of the front line, the German forces played their due role. At 1:50 p.m. that day, the akkado Youth League of the SS stormed into Buckton and occupied the first small port on the beach, making it easier to load and unload. At 3 p.m., more than 60000 German soldiers boarded the British mainland, and the despairing news spread to the British one after another. For example, in the evening of that day, the most elite German armored forces, The second Panzer began unloading at Buckton. The German Paratroopers who helped the landing troops to take the beach were not idle. Borol was ordered to go back to the town of bit, because the British Fourth Army had penetrated the peripheral defense line and had approached bit. Their purpose was to take bit town and then the most important Buckton. As night falls, Germany''s air force advantage and naval advantage will no longer exist. All the British Royal Navy who got the news went out of port and rushed to the German landing site regardless of the loss. Their purpose is very simple. They rely on the night to raid the German landing fleet and destroy the German transport ships as much as possible, so as to reduce Germany''s subsequent replenishment capacity. Whether it''s Churchill or Montgomery, whether it''s arcado or lundstedt, everyone knows that the night ahead is about winning. Whether Germany can keep this long night without the cover of Navy and air force will be the key to whether Germany can defeat Britain and kick Britain out before the United States can react. As the sun gradually sets down the hillside, borol holds his assault rifle and his face is unspeakably calm. He knows that this night will be full of blood and fighting. He also knows that this night is as important for the British as it is for the Germans. He can only fight to the death, fight to the death to survive this night and usher in the next day''s brightness and victory. He prayed that he could complete the task and bring honor back to his motherland. February 14, 1938, was destined to be a bloody valentine''s day. On the beach of Norwich, nearly 4000 bodies of soldiers from both sides proved the difference of this Valentine''s day and that even in the best days, the most disastrous things will happen. This is the war, this is the life of the Communist Party. Rotterdam, the Netherlands, former royal palace of the Netherlands, now head of state Xingyuan. Acardo took the phone and comforted his wife Mercedes in a soft voice: "dear, I''m really sorry that I didn''t spend this Valentine''s day with you... Well, I know you miss me very much too... All I can do is to spend this wonderful holiday with these souls... Thank you, Happy Valentine''s day... I love you, I love you as much as I love this country. Today, many readers have seen the problems in the preparation of artillery before landing. Long Ling is very grateful. Today, I''d like to add more. Thank the "Scholar" and other readers for their enthusiastic help! Thank you!

 Chapter 414

    He slowly stood up, suddenly whispered: "Damn, you still owe me a bet..." in front of the scene is a blur, is the night deeper? Or did the fog wet the eyelashes? God knows¡° killing! Kill more Englishmen and see you off Boorol laughs with William, the replacement of Baru? Donner''s young recruits, carrying the mp-44 assault rifle, head also did not return to the position not far away. The night is still long, and no one is destined to fall asleep. The air is filled with the smell of sea water and the smell of blood, refreshing.

 Chapter 415

    All people, as long as they are not idiots, know to sum up the experience and lessons after failure. And the threat of death makes people learn faster and better. Sometimes veterans will be very unwilling, because their unique skills and even experience will be learned and absorbed by their opponents bit by bit, and eventually become a means to kill themselves.


    This time, the British were very smart. They scattered the formation and approached the German position little by little. Instead of shouting, they jumped up and charged. Instead, they crawled forward and narrowed the distance between the two sides little by little.


    And learned a move, the British commanders began to pay attention to the two wings of the German machine gun positions, they use heavy machine guns to suppress the shooting can place, will those carefully camouflaged positions full of white smoke. However, this tactic is obviously easier to use. The German machine gun was forced to give up the more efficient suppression of the two wings, and then reluctantly returned to its own defense line, waiting for the fierce attack of the British.


    As time went by, the British finally got close enough to give full play to their number advantage, so the real attack began. With the fierce firing of some light machine guns, the British infantry began to leap up and attack. Almost at the same time, the long guns and short guns in the hands of the German soldiers roared. The bullets of both sides came and went, and the flames generated by the explosion of the flares lit up the nearby sky.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The assault rifle in borol''s hand is in the hands of the veterans. If it happens to be on the firing distance of about 200 meters, it can be called an individual artifact. Although the recoil force of this weapon is not small, the accuracy is excellent, especially for the firing at the distance of 200.


    Each time borol taps the trigger, he will shoot two bullets. The muzzle jump of mp-44 just makes the bullet rise slightly. Generally, it can hit the other side''s chest, causing one shot death.


    He kept aiming at the muzzle of the gun, looking for his own target by the light of the flare, hitting one British soldier after another. The bullets from the British soldiers splashed dust around him, but he couldn''t see them. He just aimed there and opened fire.


    The light of the flares had not disappeared. Standing beside borol, Donner, who kept firing G43, saw with his own eyes that in a foxhole not far away, two German Paratroopers were hit by British bullets and fell on their backs with a scream and blood mist. Compared with the previous attack, the British obviously achieved certain results. They began to cause casualties to the German Paratroopers and began to really challenge the opponent''s defense system.


    Those who are familiar with fighting all know that you can''t retreat at this time. Retreat at this time is tantamount to giving your life to your opponent, which is almost the same as suicide. Veterans know that even if they retreat, it should be after the British attack.


    So even if some of the British soldiers had touched the first row of foxholes, the core part of the German defense line, the German army still didn''t mean to retreat. They threw grenades to drive the British out of their fortifications and beat the British soldiers with more fierce fire.


    It seems that the British soldiers on the opposite side have also been given the order to fight to the end, so the British soldiers who should have retreated long ago have no intention of retreating at all. The war has entered the most tragic stage at midnight. The two sides are fighting each other with hand grenades in the crisscrossing positions, and even in some places the soldiers of the two armies have been torn together.


    "Put on the bayonet!" He gave orders to Donald, and then borol threw out the last grenade in his hand. Not far away, several British soldiers were overturned by the explosion. The scream made the silent night very noisy.


    The third flare flew into the sky. Borol took his weapon and aimed at a British soldier who was throwing a grenade not far away. With the sound of the gun, the man''s arm was split in two. The grenade with the man''s palm and half of his arm fell into the foxhole occupied by the British. Then the explosion sent five or six British soldiers into hell.


    Before he had time to turn back, a British soldier yelled and jumped into the foxhole where borol and Donner were. Donner was startled with a rifle and quickly met the British soldier with a bayonet. The other side''s level of bayonet fighting is obviously not very good, but Donna, the new paratrooper, is not an expert either. Both of them look at each other''s guns and dare not step forward.


    "Suddenly!" Borol had no gentlemanly demeanor. He immediately shot out the British soldiers who might want to fight fairly. Then, without looking at Donald with a strange expression, he found a direction to continue to fire.


    While firing, he yelled: "don''t be in a daze, cover my side! Next time if you don''t move, I''ll kill you first! "


    "Yes! Sir Donna picked up his rifle, looked at the twitching corpse at his feet, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    When another Englishman wanted to jump on him, downer naturally shot him through the other person''s chest. Suddenly, he felt that he was no longer afraid or hesitant, and became an absolute killer - but this feeling was really good. It was really good to pull the trigger and then continue breathing.


    At this time, borol withdrew his magazine, inserted his last magazine into the gun, and bent down to pick up the Lee that fell on the ground? Enfield''s rifle was set up by the foxhole, then he fell on the ground and continued to fire. He could not remember how many people he had killed this evening. He only knew one by one, one by one. Covering his new recruit, William? Donner didn''t know how many people he had killed, because just around their foxhole, there were no bodies of five British soldiers lying in all directions. The second British soldier who rushed into the foxhole was stabbed to death by downer with a bayonet. The blood from the blood chute on the bayonet splashed his and borol''s faces. By this time, borol had run out of bullets. He used the British rifle to defend the front of the position until he was shot in the arm. The sky is still not bright, dawn is not coming, the Germans are still holding their ground, the British are still not getting the results they want. A lot of things are expected, but no one expected that the loss would be so huge. When the Englishman retreated, borol lay in his foxhole, only gasping for breath. Donner sat there with his rifle in his arms. The blood on his face dried and splashed. He had no idea how many layers. When the first platoon leader with a few soldiers found borol, he knew how heavy the loss of his company was. There are no living people in the whole two platoons, and there are only 30 wounded soldiers in the first and third platoons. When he set out to get on the plane, there were 123 soldiers in his paratrooper company, and now there are only 32 left. So many unknown soldiers, so many young faces, have become the dust of history in such an endless night. No one can remember these wretches who left their hometown to give their lives for the head of state. Even if they are forever recorded in history, they are just an impressive number of casualties¡° Retreat. " With just one word, borol fainted. And these wounded German Paratroopers, so silent, helped each other to leave their position for most of the night. The men hobbled back slowly and indifferently to where they had started in the evening, and on both sides were the second defensive positions of the German Paratroopers. In this position, there is another parachute company, another insurmountable mountain, and a real great wall of blood. It was only at 2:15 a.m. that the British barely saw their target bit town. After paying more than 900 soldiers'' casualties, they realized that it was not a supposed German battalion but a dissatisfied German paratrooper company that was standing in the way. Only then did the British know what kind of troops they were fighting with, and they really realized how far away they were from the coast. German soldiers use blood inch by inch to seize the land, want to take back naturally to pay more blood inch by inch. This is the reason of the German Paratroopers, this is the reason of the German people, this is the leader akado? Rudolph''s point. Life and death battle, no one will retreat. The two sides continued to struggle for every inch of land. The actual control area of the German landing forces was compressed by the British counterattack forces for a whole circle, but the British did not see the beautiful coastline. The morning has finally arrived, and the rising sun has brought countless hopes and new life to the world. German bombers appeared in the distant horizon on time. In the port of Rotterdam, the second wave of landing troops accompanied by aircraft carriers slowly drove out of the port, and another round of new fighting was about to begin.

 Chapter 416

    Who would have thought that the world is so small, just meet a chat person on the side of the road, you can find a common topic to talk with each other for a long time. Borol nodded with a smile: "it looks like that guy is OK now. It''s great that you can come to England. Let the British taste the power of German tanks¡° Of course, I''ll take at least 50 achievements back here, so that Ryan and Carlos can see who is the real king of tanks. " Weitmann stood up to say goodbye and pointed to a tank with 007 code coming in the distance: "I won''t chat with you when my crew comes. I hope we can meet again when the war is over and drink together."¡° Good! We all live well, no one can die! " Borol nodded, watched the Tiger tank, which was very different from the leopard tank, leave, and then looked back at Donna with an envious face¡° What are you looking at? " Borol asked, smiling and patting the young man on the head¡° The tank troops are really impressive... It''s very impressive. " Donna returned to his seat with his rifle in his arms. "You don''t know. I wanted to be a tank man, but I was assigned to the paratroopers."¡° What happened to the paratroopers? Have you been wronged? " Borol patted his men on the head again: "if you feel inferior, get out of here! Don''t talk in front of me. "¡° Once upon a time, I felt inferior. " Donna''s face became solemn: "but last night I learned that paratroopers are not easy to be. I''ll be a paratrooper from now on, and I''ll follow the company commander for the rest of my life. "¡° When do you board the ship back to Holland? " Borol looked at Donna with a melancholy face and asked softly. This is the fate of the paratroopers. They are always the first to set foot on the enemy''s land and hold their positions until the last moment, but they are the first to leave the battlefield for which they once sacrificed blood after victory or stable situation¡° afternoon. Go with all the members of the regiment. " Obviously, downer heard a lot from the place where he took a bath. He sighed with loneliness: "the group of 1500 people... Ran out in one night. There are more than 400 people left, and one boat will be loaded. " Borol was stunned. Then he took out a cigarette and put it on his lips. He didn''t speak for a long time. When the cigarette was almost burnt out, he said, "yes, I came from 60 airplanes and 60 gliders. I''ll go back in a boat..." the German soldiers in the distance were still going to the distance one by one. When they passed the open-air field hospital, they went to the distance one by one, All silently looking at those comrades in arms lying on the hospital bed. The boot struck the ground with a neat clatter. This reminds him of his more than 90 comrades in arms who have just died in Britain. He hears the speech of the head of state which has been replayed on the radio. It''s just the part where the soldiers are the most lovely people¡° Who is the most lovely person? " Borol gave a wry smile: "it must not be German Paratroopers... We are the people we can''t love most. If we fall in love with us, isn''t that widowhood?"

 Chapter 417

    It''s not that the British don''t have armored forces near Norwich, on the contrary, they have an armored brigade just deployed in Norwich. This is also an important reason why Montgomery put his only armored force south of London.


    However, the armored brigade did not arrive at the beach until the next morning to stop the German landing forces, mainly because it was bombed by the German air force.


    After the baptism of Stuka and stuka-2 attack aircraft, the British Norwich armored brigade lost one third of its troops. Lacking air defense weapons, they struggled on the road and barely advanced to the designated combat position until last night.


    A small-scale tank encounter later gave the untrained British Norwich armored brigade confidence. They ambushed two German No. 3 tanks on both sides of a small road and achieved the first record of armored forces in Britain. Then they searched along the road and were forced to turn to the defence at dawn.


    "The two tanks of the 5th light armored division lost contact not far from this road?" Whitman narrowed his eyes, put down his telescope, pressed his throat speaker and asked the commander of the armored reconnaissance vehicle on one side.


    A clear answer came from the earphone: "yes, they were responsible for searching forward and consolidating the defensive position here at that time, but it is obvious that the two idiots underestimated the enemy..."


    "Since they despise the enemy, we should not follow their old way." Weitmann glanced at the battle map spread out by his elbow, frowned and thought about it, then changed the channel: "Mr. driver, take the car off the road, let''s detour behind these bushes to see what''s on both sides of the road."


    Weitmann has been fighting for a long time, so he will not be as bold as a novice. He carefully looked at the terrain on both sides of the road, and then contacted the two tanks who had lost contact with each other, and he speculated about it.


    The destruction of two tanks was obviously beyond the capability of British infantry. No news came back and no one escaped, indicating that the time interval between the two tanks being destroyed was not long. The only ones who can do this are the British armored forces, and there are absolutely a lot of them. Of course, they did not encounter each other, because after all, no matter how stupid German tanks are, they will not bombard each other with a large number of tanks on the road. There is only one possibility left - British tanks ambush on both sides of the road.


    Weitmann used to call his tank driver "Mr. driver." at his command, the tank sprayed with 007 number knocked down several small bushes and drove from the road to the nearby woodland.


    Walking slowly along a forest road, weitmann leaned against the captain''s cabin cover and gazed at the foggy distance, not knowing what he was thinking. He hated the fog, which made the powerful 88mm long barrel gun of Tiger Tank lose its advantage in range.


    Just when he intuitively felt that the atmosphere was not right, he found a young soldier in an English armored car staring at him not far away. The two men reacted almost at the same time. Weitmann got into the turret and began to order the tank turret to aim at the target, while the British scout was turning the turret of the armored car at the same time.


    "Boom!" Tiger Tank shot, directly let not far away from the British armored reconnaissance vehicle into scrap iron. As the Tiger tanks continued to move forward, one after another British tanks appeared in the view of the Tiger tanks.


    The front of these American m3lee tanks are facing the direction of the road, and the vulnerable side is just exposed to weitmann''s Tiger tank. The most important thing is that except for the first British tank which is slowly turning the turret, the rest of the tanks don''t seem to move.


    Seeing this, Whitman immediately gave up the plan to retreat, and the heart that wanted to surpass Ryan beat out the fastest rhythm: "speed up! Aim for the first tank! FireStarter! You don''t need to ask for directions for the heading machine gun. Hit the target when you see it! "


    "Boom!" The Tiger Tank fired its second shell today, directly through the side armor of a British tank, then hit the engine, ignited the gasoline inside, then passed through the armor on the other side, and then broke through the side armor of the second tank again before barely stopping.


    The first tank and the second tank sent out a terrible explosion, which instantly turned into a huge fire. The turrets were lifted to the sky, and hit the trees not far away, breaking many branches of the trees.


    The Tiger Tank continued to move forward, then stopped at an appropriate position, followed by a shell flying out of the muzzle and penetrating the third British tank. The funny thing is that these tanks hiding in the woods to avoid German bombers are still quiet, as if they were standing in a row waiting to be executed.


    Weitmann didn''t have time to think about it. He was more willing to believe that it was his own domineering spirit that made these British tanks dare not move, so he just kept shouting the words "stop and fire".


    I''m really rich this time. Weitmann thought in his heart. He always envied that Ryan had a chance to face dozens of French tanks alone, and now he finally waited for the patronage of the goddess of luck to make his glorious journey.


    "Boom!" Another British tank was beaten to pieces. The German tanks had destroyed 10 tanks all the way. However, the British still failed to fight back against the Wittman group. Even Wittman himself felt that this could not be explained by luck.


    At this time, weitmann and his crew knew why the British tanks were slaughtered and did not respond. Because he saw in the commander''s observation window that the British tank crews in the distance were running to the remaining chariots behind¡° ha-ha! Are they resting? They''re not in the car? " Weitmann exclaimed excitedly, "stop them from boarding. We''re in the middle of them!" Now his Tiger tank is separated between the British tank fleet and their tanks. Everything seems to be good for the German Tiger tank. As the massacre continued, the heading machine gun in front of the Tiger Tank began to shoot out a dazzling tongue of fire. One by one, the British tankers were knocked down to the ground, separated from the tank by a barrage of bullets. At this time, weitmann found that they were in the middle of two rows of British vehicles, one was tanks close to the road, the other was a large number of armored vehicles and cars. Just as weitmann was shocked by the size of the British army, his tank had already destroyed the 15th tank. The British obviously did not expect that there would be German tanks detouring from the side of the road. They arranged guard armored vehicles on both sides and defensive tanks on both sides of the road, so they swaggered the rest of the people to camp and rest. Moreover, these British troops could not figure out the scale of the German attack. They heard one explosion after another. They did not know which direction the shells were coming from, and they did not know whether it was the bombing by aircraft or the enemy''s shelling. The disoriented commander of the British Norwich armored brigade gave an order that even made people laugh and cry: he ordered the troops to return to the tanks and retreat for 2 kilometers. In fact, the British divided the armored vehicles into four rows along the road. There were two rows on each side of the road. Tanks were lying in ambush along the road, while armored vehicles and cars were on the far side of the road. What weitmann is killing is only part of the tanks of Norwich armored brigade parked on the side of the road¡° Boom Weitmann''s tank opened fire again and lifted the turret of another British tank, which was the 22nd British tank they had flown in just ten minutes. Unfortunately, the British still failed to organize an effective counterattack, if nothing happened, Weitmann is about to break the tank killing record of 23 tanks in a single battle set by Ryan in the pass battle¡° We can''t get through this British armored force! They have too many tanks and vehicles, at least one regiment! They are at least one regiment! We have to retreat! We must retreat Although weitmann''s killing was rising, he did not forget his own situation. He knew that once the other side reacted, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would be beaten to death in the unknown forest. So he yelled at the phone and gave the order to his crew to retreat: "go back from one side! We have to go back to our position! Come on Just as he called out the order, a British crew was also holding the radio in their hands and shouting: "the Germans only have one tank! Stop him! Stop him! It''s not shelling, it''s not bombing! It''s the German attack! They only have one tank! damn! Who will stop him Of course, today''s good luck belongs to weitmann. It also belongs to the 007 Tiger tank of Germany. Two British tanks actually started before weitmann''s tank turned around and rushed into the muzzle of the Tiger tank one by one¡° Boom The Tiger tank, which was just stopping and turning, didn''t miss this chance. One shot penetrated the front armor of the first tank and turned the poor guy who just started into debris. The smoke blocked the vision of the tank behind. Weitman''s tank also completed the U-turn, and the Tiger Tank unhurriedly went around to the armored cars and cars on the other side, launching a new round of massacre. The machine gun hit the oil barrel behind the car, making these fuels become lethal explosives. The British soldiers were hiding under the fire and the machine gun of the Tiger tank, just like a rat in the street. While fleeing, weitmann added new achievements to his tank. A new tank God of war is creating his new myth step by step.

 Chapter 418

    Just when weitman led his team to destroy the fifth armored vehicle they killed today, the m3lee tank, which was obscured by smoke in the distance, finally bypassed the burning wreckage and aimed at the monster like Tiger tank.


    "Bang!" The British fired the first shell they fired back today, but the poor 47MM Shell did not penetrate the armor behind the Tiger tank. The shell hit the sundry basket behind the turret of the Tiger tank and hit a spare load-bearing wheel tied to the sundry basket. It flew that load-bearing wheel a long way, but it didn''t hurt the body of the Tiger tank.


    The slight vibration from the back of the car body was clearly transmitted to weitmann''s seat. He knew that the British people had reacted after all. Now the real challenge has just begun, and it''s time to test their fleet technology.


    Although weitmann was young, he was responsible for driving German armored reconnaissance vehicles in the war of Poland, and achieved an amazing record of defeating 500 Polish defenders by himself. Later, in the invasion of France, he was transferred to the No. 3 assault artillery unit as an excellent commander, and cut melons and vegetables all the way, destroying three French tanks. After that, he was assigned to the leopard tank army, which became the trump card of the German tank Army No. 2.


    Weitmann''s rich combat experience made him calm and unusual. Instead of rushing back to fight against the British tanks, he continued to maintain his current posture and continue to slaughter those chaotic armored vehicles and cars.


    One by one, British cars and armored vehicles were damaged by explosion. The M3 not far away finally fired a second gun. The shell flew directly to the Tiger tank, but it still failed to break through the armor of the Tiger tank. The shell left a shocking scar on the side of the turret of the Tiger Tank, which was thrown into the sky because of the angle problem.


    Because of the angle problem, the Tiger Tank''s figure was once again blocked by the smoke from the damaged vehicle, and the poor m3 tank behind was forced to move forward again. It had to drive past the vehicle wreckage that had exploded and was smoking, so that it could continue to aim at and attack the hateful German tank.


    "Drive! Drive Yelled the British tank commander in a fit of rage. He really wanted to know why the RAF''s aircraft were not as good as the German''s, and why the tanks he bought from the Americans were not as good as the German''s.


    But he knew that it was not the time to complain. The distance between the two tanks had been widened. According to the previous shell, he had to get closer and fire. His 47mm cannon could pose a threat to the German tanks.


    With his command, his tank started again, over the side of the car smoke debris, but still can not see the German tank figure. Because the side of an armored car is also burning, the field of vision is still shrouded in smoke.


    Forced, the tank continued to move forward, over the burning armored car, still see the debris and smoke.


    "My God, how many vehicles have they destroyed?" The gunner, whose eyes had never left the sight, could not help sighing.


    "Shut up! Keep going! If I don''t stop, don''t slow down and stop until I catch up with the German tank! " The conductor yelled angrily.


    Just in front of the British tanks, weitmann''s tanks destroyed another armored car of the British. In such a short period of 20 minutes, weitmann has destroyed 23 tanks, 10 cars and 11 armored cars. The number of destroyed tanks is equal to the record set by Ryan in the pass battle, and more armored cars and cars have been destroyed.


    Weitmann found that the front suddenly brightened up, no longer see a row of British armored vehicles, he knew he had killed out of the British camp, but it seems that there is still a long way to go from safety.


    "Mr. driver! Turn around! Don''t turn left, turn right! Gunner, guard the left side of the road. There should be tanks on their right side! " Weitmann orders loudly: "armor piercing ammunition continues to load!"


    "Bang!" Sure enough, the 75mm body gun of the m3lee tank on the right, which initially missed the Tiger tank, fired the most threatening shell, hitting the forward armor of the turret of the Tiger tank.


    Weitman felt that his eyes leaning against the periscope of the car commander were heavily punched, and the whole Tiger Tank shook violently. Everyone knew that he was hit, but fortunately, their tank armor thickness was the best in the world, and they were not pierced by this firing bullet.


    "Boom!" The Tiger Tank spurted out the flame of revenge, and the shell cut through the air and flew to the American tank hiding in the side. Originally, one served in the United States, and the other fought for Germany. Two tanks that should not have met met met met in the land of Britain, and immediately separated the victory and defeat in the most cruel way.


    If the 88mm guns of the Tiger tank can''t penetrate the armor of the M3 at this distance, the German artillery experts will all hang themselves. Easily, the Wittman crew completed their 24th kill today, completely breaking the pass battle record.


    "Back up! Aim straight ahead, there should be another tank there! " Weitman ordered loudly, his appearance is a little funny now, because the violent impact makes him like a panda with two black circles under his eyes, and the skin on a section of eyebrow bone seems to split, and the blood flows all over his cheek.


    The Tiger Tank began to reverse rapidly, leaving behind a tangled regiment of British armored forces and retreating towards the position where it had just started. And in the burning smoke, the M3 tank that has been chasing Germany rushed out of the smoke and saw his enemy¡° Shit! Damn it Just after the smoke burst out, the British commander saw the black muzzle of the Tiger Tank aiming at him from his periscope. He only had time to scold, and then he saw a dazzling flame from the muzzle of the other side. The tank that followed him was as if it had been heavily punched by a giant. It was shaking violently and the sound of steel breaking and tearing made the ears ache. There were pieces of iron and hot air everywhere, and then he knew nothing. Looking at the exploding British tank in the distance, weitmann finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ll do it! Next time I see Ryan and Carlos! Tell them to call me tank God of war His gunner grabbed the hat on his head, threw it at his feet, and yelled out: "who the hell will remember the battle of Lane''s pass? Our battle in the woods is the first tank battle in the world¡° Shit! Shit! Shit! How many tanks have we destroyed? 20? 30? " The gunner asked excitedly on one side, although no one would talk to him, but he still followed with a brilliant smile¡° Mr. driver, keep reversing! The British may catch up Weitman gave the order to retreat loudly. Then he changed the channel and contacted the armored reconnaissance vehicle commander who was waiting for something to happen: "Hey! Man, I''ve gone to the British nest. You won''t believe how many British tanks I destroyed, 25! 25 cars! Wait for someone to confirm my result later! Ha ha¡° You mean there''s at least one regiment of British tanks there? Are you crazy? How dare you rush in with so many English people? " In the earphone, the commander of the armored car looked a little angry and yelled: "next time, remember to tell me in advance, so that I can call someone to collect your body!"¡° Get off the road! The British may fight back. Contact the air force to bomb the forest, but before the bombing, it''s better to let the scouts go and have a look, the British will not be foolishly waiting to die in place... "Weitmann''s tank returned to their starting place, the German armored reconnaissance car did not wait foolishly on the road, they hid on the other side of the road, hiding behind a bush. Of course, the British would not wait for the German plane to arrive. Naturally, they would not have the courage to attack the beach with German armored forces. Finally, the courage trained from two No. 3 tanks was completely beaten by a German Tiger tank. They left behind the wreckage of 25 tanks, 11 armored vehicles, 10 vehicles, seven or eight empty oil barrels and more than 20 tents, and rushed out of this terrible grove. Now they finally know why the French government in exile turned pale when talking about German tanks. Now they finally know why the General de Gaulle repeatedly stressed that he should pay attention to the German armored forces. Now they know that the battle of the pass is not a disadvantage for the French armored forces. Now these British armored forces have become a new laughing stock, Until there are more unfortunate people. In the afternoon of this day, general lundstedt landed on the land of Britain. In the past century, he became the first general of European countries to challenge British hegemony. In terms of this achievement, he has even surpassed Napoleon, which makes him very happy. But there was another good news that made him even more elated. The German troops defeated the only British armored force near the landing site and successfully extended the defense line by 5 kilometers. The German 5th Light Armored Division has begun to threaten greater Yarmouth, Southeast of the landing site, while the main 2nd Armored Division is heading for Norwich¡° General, we have another hero After introducing the war situation, the adjutant pointed to the report document with a smile and said, "in a nameless jungle, No.2 tank ace Mitchell? Lt. Whitman alone destroyed 25 British tanks, overtaking Ryan? Hard''s pass battle is a record¡° We live in a time when heroes come forth in large numbers... "Lundstedt sighed with his hand feeling after hearing the news:" if you don''t work hard, people won''t remember you and me as nobody... "--- Long Ling, thank you for your support and love! More! You are my heroes!

 Chapter 419

    Originally, the British had a chance to destroy the German Tiger tank, which has been boasted to be the God of death. However, due to the lack of communication and scheduling, the British Norwich armored brigade and air force had a number of advantages, but they didn''t give full play to it. Finally, they helped weitmann to complete an anti sky battle to destroy 25 tanks.


    In fact, Wittman''s action is risky and dangerous. First of all, he is not carrying out the assault mission, but is responsible for the confirmation and investigation. After encountering the British armored vehicle, he should have withdrawn immediately and contacted the armored reconnaissance vehicle waiting in the rear, but he made a crazy decision to continue the attack.


    Then, after entering the British camp, he found more British tanks than he had imagined. He still had a chance to withdraw immediately. At this time, he had completed the task excellently and found out the reality of the British armored forces. However, he did not choose to leave, but directed his tanks to start the irrational attack.


    I have to admit that it is not superb technology and extraordinary ability that saved the German fleet, it is just bad luck. The three times they were hit were not in the engine compartment behind the fragile body, but in the stronger turret. Two of the most lethal hits were on the plug-in, and one was bounced away because of the angle. If it wasn''t for luck, they would have to die twice to finish the same fight.


    His irrational and crazy actions proved to be very correct in that situation. They created a miracle and destroyed 25 tanks of the other side at one go. It disrupted the deployment of the British forces in the campaign, and made the only British armored force nearby withdraw from the battle in the most unfortunate way.


    Weitmann became the new idol of the German armored forces, but he made a deep inspection inside his troops. He got the leaf Knight''s iron cross that everyone wanted, but he was forced to review his mistakes in the battle in front of the tank commanders of the whole regiment.


    There is no need to think about the promotion. He is still the demoted second lieutenant, the commander of the Tiger tank, and the front-line commander of the only Tiger tank unit in the landing force. However, he is strictly forbidden to attack alone.


    There are two main routes for Montgomery to support Norwich. One is from London to Colchester, then to Ipswich, and finally to Norwich; One is through Harlow to Cambridge and then to Norwich. The two lines have their own advantages.


    The advantage of taking the first route is that the distance is relatively short, and it can reach Norwich in the shortest distance. However, the disadvantage is obvious. This road is close to the coast, and it is easy to be blown up by the German air force.


    The second route is relatively safe. It is located in the hinterland of Britain and is not easy to be attacked by German naval aviation. Although it has been bombed several times, compared with the first route, it is paradise. Of course, this road is far away, and it may not take much time to get to Norwich.


    After some consideration, Montgomery took a helpless way to ensure that the time to reinforce Norwich was compressed to the shortest. He himself led most of his troops from Harlow to Cambridge on the opposite road, while an Armored Regiment with rich combat experience went to Colchester to avoid the blockade of the German Navy and air force.


    As for the disgraced Norwich armored brigade, which was destined to be famous for the battle of the woods, Montgomery ordered them to go in a different direction to reinforce greater Yarmouth, so as to prevent the German armored forces from winning the second coastal city and expanding the transport capacity.


    So the Norwich armored brigade, which was destined to be remembered for its bad luck, began their bad luck journey. Unfortunately, they endured the repeated bombing by the German air force, and after losing 15 tanks, they managed to reach the periphery of greater Yarmouth, only to find that they had been occupied by the first division of the German Marine Corps.


    The helpless British armored soldiers had to make a tentative attack, but they lost two tanks and 20 infantry. Then they came to the conclusion that the Great Yarmouth could not be recaptured and began to retreat all the way. All the way down the river back to Norwich is a firm foothold.


    An armored force, starting from Norwich, sailed to the south of Buckton and was ordered to fight back against the German landing forces. As a result, one third of its equipment and personnel were lost by the air attack. Another 25 tanks were killed by a German tank in an unknown forest, and then retreated all the way to greater Yarmouth, Finally, it''s back in Norwich... Wasted the most precious 72 hours, this important armored unit lost two-thirds of its weapons and personnel, and then returned to its starting point.


    If you think the pathetic end of this ridiculous Norwich armored brigade is over, you''re wrong. After they returned to Norwich, they were ordered to reinforce Cromer nonstop - such a defeated army was sent to carry out the task again. It can be seen what kind of difficult situation the British beach offensive and defensive war had reached at this time.


    The armored brigade added 300 recruits and set out again. They went along the railway to reinforce Cromer. As a result, they met the troops of the German 2nd Armored Division by the water side of another river. After 15 minutes of fighting, the Norwich armored brigade retreated again, leaving behind the remains of 10 tanks and the bodies of 110 soldiers.


    Just after arriving at Norwich to replace the veteran but slow response general Powell and take over the command of Norwich regional defense, Montgomery found that the German landing forces had controlled the vast landing site from Cromwell to greater Yarmouth in the north, and also opened up a defense in depth of about ten kilometers. They have even occupied two nearby field airports... It can be said that the Germans have completely established themselves on British soil. There is no worse situation than this. The German armored forces, covering a large number of infantry, have advanced to the river, only a dozen kilometers away from the important town of Norwich. According to the preliminary calculation, at least 100000 German troops have landed on the land, and the whole landing site can be said to have been operated as solid as gold. Montgomery really wanted to curse, wanted to lift the table, and then pointed to a group of British commanders who were full of dirty words and asked if they were idiots and idiots. Just as he was about to throw things violently, the poor British armored brigade of Norwich returned to Norwich with the defeated soldiers. It seems to be to vent his anger, and it seems that there is really no good way to deal with it. After Montgomery took over the command, his first order was to disband the poor armored brigade that returned to Norwich and join his armored army. Since then, the Norwich armored brigade no longer exists, ending its poor life.

 Chapter 420

    Of course, not all the British * teams, like the Norwich armored brigade, are in charge of funny. At least in Cromer, the soldiers of the 2nd Coast Guard regiment of the 5th army are not here to be funny.


    After the soldiers of the akkado Youth League of the SS captured Buckton almost bloodlessly, they set the direction of attack on Cromer. However, when they launched an attack on this target, they experienced another cruel test like landing on the beach.


    The fighting was so fierce that it was hard to imagine. The British fought back fiercely in every block and every building. They held fast to any place they could hold on to by class or platoon.


    According to the records, a British light plane shooter was hiding at the corner, leaving no way to retreat. After he shot and killed three German soldiers, he was killed in the position by snipers. He didn''t move his body until he died.


    A British team fought to the death in the building. After repelling the German attack, the building was destroyed by shells. The whole team was killed in the building they were fighting to defend. Next to them, another group of British soldiers also looked at death as if they were dead. After luring five German soldiers into the building, they launched a white-edged battle. After killing all the German soldiers, they were annihilated by the German soldiers outside with iron fist bazookas.


    In the end, they were shot by German snipers, killed in buildings by German blowers and bazookas, sometimes they refused to surrender when they ran out of bullets, until the German grenades were thrown into their basement, still holding bayonets.


    In Buckton, three hours after the battle in the city ended, the British garrison surrendered its weapons to the German army, while the same German army was in Cromer. After five hours of fierce fighting, the British garrison still sent a message that made Montgomery very proud: we are still holding our ground, long live the king.


    However, bravery is not the patent of the British, the Germans also have their perseverance and persistence. There is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the German army. If you can name it after the head of state, you can imagine what kind of existence it is.


    The whole regiment are believers of the great German Party between the ages of 18 and 20. They love the head of state, akkado? Rudolph, vowing to support the Fuehrer is better than cherishing his own life. The fighting of the real regiment is so fierce that it is almost reckless. For them, death in battle means the same thing as sublimating their soul to be with the head of state. These young soldiers are fanatical and radical. They can sleep peacefully in the mass of praising the head of state every day.


    So while the British are fighting against the invaders in their mind, these young people of the akado Youth League are also defending every inch of the territory of the head of state in their mind. These young people yelled and jumped out of the trenches, ignored the death of their companions, and strode forward. With indifference and killing, they proved their unreserved love for the head of state to everyone.


    It is their dream to kill all who dare to challenge the head of state; It is their task to kill all that has prevented the rise of Germany! Their specialty is killing, and they will only destroy and destroy. Proving loyalty needs their own blood, proving ability needs the enemy''s blood, so what they need to do is to let the blood flow here.


    They used flamethrowers to drive away the British soldiers hiding in high-rise buildings, ignoring the crying children and civilians at their feet. They pointed at the beautiful girl in the dress with the black muzzle of the gun, and they used grenades to deal with the lonely old man on crutches.


    Don''t tell them any pity and sympathy. When they decided to die for the head of state and Germany, they already sold their souls to the devil. Now they only know how to stop the killing of people and the killing of Buddha! Killing unarmed civilians is as common as drinking water or sleeping.


    This is the war. This is the war that turns people into ghosts. When people in peacetime are excited to kill a cat or beat a child, people who climb up in the ruins of war only have sad dull eyes.


    Dead, dull, cold eyes to the extreme, cruel to the extreme, sad to the extreme, the only thing left is suffocating dull. How can such ridiculous things appear in real battlefields? How can such things in novels really come true?


    When the bullet goes through the head of a comrade in arms less than half a meter away from you, and the blood and brain are splashed on your cheek; When you raise your gun to fly the enemy''s arm and punch him in the stomach, watch him fall to the ground and cry for his mother until he dies; When you open the safety ring and throw the grenade into the room, wait until the explosion waves blow away the door panel, and rush into the room, only to see the bodies of children everywhere; When you look at a kind old man who is shaking, one hand waving a white flag, the other hand holding a grenade, laughing and dying with your comrades in arms


    Do you think you''ll keep your eyes sharp and deep? Do you think you''re going to be scared of killing people? Do you think you can be invincible in this environment? You think you will be a soldier 2 who teases with beautiful women in the street. 0 upgrade? Don''t tease me, brother.


    You don''t even bother to wipe your dusty boots. Your cigarettes are always in the most convenient pocket full of bullets. You always wear the kind of clothes with the most pockets. You can''t remember that you haven''t brushed your teeth for more than ten days. You don''t shave your beard for several weeks. You can''t see the mosquito bites. Your clothes are full of dried blood and mud, If you don''t have time to clean your socks, you just stick them in your pocket until they are dry and then wear them. If you have money, you can either gamble or find a stripper to spend it immediately. You only need to keep a few of these habits. What abnormal girls are willing to fall in love with you?


    Most of the people who really come down from the battlefield are walking corpses. They are used to aiming and firing at moving targets, curling up in the corner and sleeping with guns under their heads, crossing the road in one breath and then making a setback at every corner, People who can leave this hell alive are the most cautious and skilled killing machines. They don''t hesitate to fire on every suspicious target, even the elderly, children and women. They try their best to integrate themselves into the ruins, There is no difference between dirt and rubbish, bricks and other roadside debris. Fighting destroys everyone''s soul and turns people into bloodthirsty monsters. He turned a group of civilized models who blushed and apologized after stepping on other people''s feet on the bus into murderers who shot each other in the head and had to put two more shots on the corpse. The machine gun rang out again. The bullet cut through the air and hit the window of the opposite building, splashing a piece of white smoke. The Grenadier commander kept his eyes fixed on the suppressed target, and then extended his hand to make a forward gesture. Behind him, one soldier after another, carrying his own weapons, bent down and ran to the other side of the street as fast as possible, and then quickly set out the same attack formation there. Another shot came from the sniper''s position on the top of the building. Not far away from the broken window, a British soldier fell on the windowsill, his rifle dangling around his neck. The body''s head and arms protruded out of the window, and the blood trickled down the outer wall of the building. More and more blood, like a leaky bottle, finally dyed the whole windowsill wall bright red. At this time of fighting, the British garrison is struggling rather than fighting to death. Behind them is their home, so they can''t and are not willing to surrender. However, they really have no way to drive away the Germans. They can only rely on their own blood and life and delay time every minute. At 3:15 p.m., the 2nd Coast Guard regiment of the 5th British army sent out the last telegram: we have tried our best. The German army is just tens of meters ahead. We will stick to the last moment. Long live the British Empire! Then the regiment lost contact. According to the combat log of the akkado youth regiment in Germany, at 3:21 p.m. on February 15, German soldiers occupied the core building of Cromer and planted the German flag in the building where the regiment headquarters of the 2nd Coast Guard regiment of the 5th British army was located¡° Yes, I get it. I get it. I will immediately inform the general that congratulations on your successful completion of the scheduled task... Fuehrer akado? Long live Rudolph. " Inside the front-line headquarters of the German a group army in Buckton, the chief of staff put down his phone. He went to general lundstedt, who was staring at the map, and stood at attention to salute: "long live the Fuehrer! Your excellency, the Youth League of the head of SS has successfully captured Cromer. The British garrison has resisted tenaciously. They have lost about 500 soldiers. Now they are in place. Congratulations, general. Our army has overfulfilled its combat mission. "¡° Montgomery, the British general who scares the yuan capital... Here you are at last. " Staring at the map, general lundstete held his chin and murmured, "are you going to cross this river and fight my 2nd Armored Division head on? Or is he going to take a detour to recapture the ruins of Cromer? " Just when the German commanders were struggling, Montgomery was staring at the map in a daze. He didn''t know how many defensive forces Germany had deployed along the river in front of him, but he knew that once he hit the German armored forces, he would probably suffer a big loss, so he hoped that there would be no German tanks in his counterattack direction. As for the fact that the Navy cut off the German supply lines, he did not even think about it now.

 Chapter 421

    There are many problems facing Montgomery. The first one is how to prevent German troops from crossing greater Yarmouth to capture the important port city of rostovt. Once Germany captured rostovt, it would not only obtain an important loading and unloading port, but also shorten the sea transportation route, and the British * team would be more passive.


    At present, there is the 5th division of the 5th army in the rostovt area, as well as an armored force pushed by Montgomery along the coastline. The defense force can be regarded as quite strong. Norwich''s frontal defense is responsible by the 4th Army and most of Montgomery''s armored force, which is also relatively stable. Now only the northwest area of the whole defense line is reassuring.


    If the Germans cut all the way into the north along the weak point of the British defense, wells, new henstanton, kingsling, swolfom, East Durham, even wilsbeck and donham mackett would be quickly occupied by the German army. At that time, Norwich''s side would open wide, and Montgomery, the God of war, would not be able to defend Norwich.


    After thinking about it, Montgomery decided to order troops to reinforce the line near wells. He is not willing to lose any more defensive fulcrum, hoping to hold the present position before the turning point comes. As long as we stick to these positions for a few days, the British defenders may not be able to turn defeat into victory and drive the Germans out of the sea. Even if handled properly, it is possible to annihilate the German group a army.


    It is not entirely impossible to cut off the German supply lines at sea and let the dominant German air force lose its air supremacy, which neither the Royal Navy nor the Royal Air force can do. Montgomery hoped that the sudden change of weather conditions in the English Channel would make the German air force lose its advantage and make it difficult to replenish at sea as long as the weather became worse from the sunny days in recent days. At that time, the time for the British * team to fight back would come.


    After studying the map for a long time, general lundstedt came up with his safest attack plan: the 2nd panzer division of the SS of group a army, which had just landed on British soil, gave up the plan to attack wells, formed a shock force with the 1st Infantry Division as the general reserve and the 2nd Panzer division transferred from the front, and crossed the river south to attack East Durham.


    This plan is very bold. It abandons wells, who is determined to win, and crosses the river south to East Durham twice in a row, directly threatening Norwich''s flank. At the cost of abandoning new henderstein, kingsling, swovum and other regions, it takes time to capture Norwich directly, Then he continued to March eastward and capture rostovt at one go - smashing Britain''s step-by-step siege strategy with a right hook, and taking out all British counterattack positions before the bad weather.


    The German troops began to go south that night and launched a fierce battle with the local British garrison. Germany crossed the river by force under the cover of night, while the British garrison fought back with some simple fortifications. The two sides fought near the first river for nearly half an hour. As a result, the German troops relied on the advantage of quantity and continued to cross the river south.


    East Durham, the headquarters of the 4th Army. The British * team, which was attacked by the German army, was in a mess and was trying to stop the counterattack. The news they get now is not complete. The German team launched an attack at night, which was unexpected. While organizing troops to fight back on the spot, Powell grabbed the phone to ask for help.


    "Hello? I''m general Powell! I''m in East Durham! Just got the news that the German team has crossed the tributary south of Cromer and is attacking me. I need reinforcements now! We need reinforcements! " Originally, as the highest commander of the region, he failed to block the German landing. He was already in a mess. If he lost the riverside Defense this time, he would have no face to live on.


    So when he lost the phone, he called his own Deputy: "you! Take the reserves now! Get to the levee and fortify the whole bank! I will defend every inch of land, even if I die in battle! "


    The combat effectiveness of the two sides is very different: Germany is almost a complete 2nd Armored Force; The British are a garrison of an infantry division and a regiment. So when the German tanks surged over the first riparian line on the pontoon and the stone bridge, and approached the second parallel riparian line, the British still could not get much decent resistance.


    German engineers soon began to set up pontoons on the other side of the main river, pushing rubber boats and assault boats into the river under the cover of machine guns. The British firepower was not so much a counterattack as a groan. As soon as a machine gun position opened fire, it was suppressed by the firepower network composed of two German machine guns.


    The remnant of the British Fourth Army, which was already at the end of the storm, failed to play the same fierce level as they had against the German Paratroopers the night before, and was defeated by a slight resistance on the line of defense along the river. German tanks successfully crossed the two rivers which were regarded as solid barriers by the British, and made rapid progress towards the long chosen target of East Durham.


    When Montgomery found that the situation was not good and wanted to reinforce East Durham, the Germans were less than two kilometers away from this important town. The first infantry division began to attack East Durham at 12:30 that night. The British garrison had no choice but to fight back. The fibrette fire arrow guns, which had been prepared for landing, failed to play their due role because of the severe shaking of the sea, but left a deep impression on the British at this moment. Hundreds of rockets landed on the defense line of the British garrison at almost the same time, blowing up the whole city into ruins.


    German soldiers captured East Durham at 2:56, and British garrison commander Powell led the remnant to surrender. The lost British defense in East Durham was cut into two parts: the South with Norwich as the core and the north with wells as the focus. The 2nd Panzer Army broke up a Grenadier regiment with an armored battalion to attack all night, and captured swovum, donham macket, kingsling and new Huntington west of East Durham. With a beautiful circuitous attack, it took the back of the Northern British garrison, surrounded wells, which was heavily guarded, and even threatened setford, the important supply town behind Norwich. Another unit, the SS 2nd Panzer Division, went east along the river and stopped three kilometers west of Norwich. Montgomery, who was in Norwich, even heard the SS 150 mm self-propelled artillery shelling British positions in the suburbs of Norwich. It was 4:30 a.m. that day. Norwich''s British Montgomery Panzer troops began to retreat, leaving behind the remains of the 4th and 5th armies, and then retreated southward to the Frontlines of setford and berry St. Edmonds and stockett. The British Sixth Army, which had just been transferred from other places, was ordered to stick to Bangui and rostovt, while the seventh army of Cambridge stuck to Yili, an important traffic town. On the morning of February 16, the bad weather expected by the British did not come, and the third batch of German landing troops and supplies were sent to the British coast. The German troops have been strengthened to 160000. Lundstedt already has three armored forces, including the 5th light armored division, the 2nd Armored Division and the 2nd SS armored division. Most of the a group army has entered the UK. Moreover, when the German army is under the city of Norwich, it is possible to attack the important British city near the landing site at any time. At 10:50 a.m. that day, the 20000 British garrison in wells was forced to surrender after the heavy bombing by the German air force, and the fifth coastal town was controlled by the German landing forces. At 3:15 p.m. that day, the axis Navy joint fleet paid a heavy price for breaking into the wash bay. The Italian battleship Rome took the lead. As a result, it was heavily attacked by British naval guns. It was seriously injured and had to return to the Mediterranean for overhaul. It was unable to participate in the next naval operation. Immediately after that, the German Navy''s aircraft carrier, the Bismarck, was struck by a mine in the active sea area. The whole warship tilted 21 degrees before it was barely damaged and successfully repaired. It almost sank off the British coast. The successive losses scared the three old battleships of the French navy to say nothing more close to the British coast, and the plan of shelling rostovt all afternoon was in vain. These French warships originally came to make up the number with the mentality of taking advantage of the fire, avenging Brest and fighting soy sauce. After all, the German government promised that the cost of French Navy''s participation in the war could be deducted from the 400 million war reparations every day. Therefore, these French warships did not work hard. When they were in a good mood, they shelled some British positions to vent their hatred of being attacked by the British at Brest. When they were in a bad mood, they went slow with various excuses. The German Navy was also too lazy to manage these French "accomplices" and allowed these French warships to serve as senior escorts with high salaries. Moreover, after all, lutjans did not dare to put these two faced French navies too close to each other, for fear that they would not want to bombard Germany''s fragile aircraft carrier fleet one day. Compared with the destruction of the German air force and the arduous struggle of the German landing forces, the performance of this joint fleet can only be described as moderate. After all, the Germans lack experience in commanding such a large-scale joint naval formation, and the sincerity of cooperation, including that of the Italians, can only be regarded as average. It is a great thing that they can barely maintain their operation. The Bismarck was forced to return to Wilhelm for major repairs, and the German carrier fleet was reduced to three. The British Navy began to stir. The new local fleet composed of two aircraft carriers, the Royal ark and the fury, together with the Battlecruiser counterattack and the battleship Queen Elizabeth from the South Atlantic began to come up with the idea of a joint fleet of Germany, France and Italy.

 Chapter 422

    In fact, landing in England is an unprecedented challenge for Germany. This challenge extends to every corner, making the German * team, a huge war machine, feel a weak maladjustment.


    The first one to feel the pressure was the logistics and Transportation Department of the German Navy. In order to accumulate the fuel and strategic materials needed for the landing operation, they started to work hard from the end of January and barely met the minimum requirements until February 12.


    Thousands of tons of goods and materials were transported to the British landing site, and then in order to be in a hurry or even thrown directly into the nearby sea water, they hurried back, just to seize the time to send some more goods and materials in the same day.


    Even so, the German transport supply fleet still felt the embarrassment of being stretched, and finally realized how difficult and difficult it was for Britain to maintain such a huge maritime fleet as a huge hegemonic empire. Of course - construction is not easy to destroy, but simple, the German Navy only took a month to let the huge British Maritime fleet suffered heavy losses.


    However, the logistics supply is not easy and hard to see. Compared with the difficulties encountered by the front-line forces, it seems to be less conspicuous.


    In this landing operation, the German infantry really saw the cruelty of the war. In the past, the armored forces and the air force opened the way to fight for each inch of land, and the rapid advance became the fierce fighting of several kilometers or even hundreds of meters every day.


    For example, in the battle of landing on the beach, the German army lost thousands of people in the first ten minutes. The soldiers endured the icy sea water and braved the enemy''s machine gun to attack. If it were not for the limited strength of the British coast guards, Germany would be driven back to its hometown if it could not even go to the beach.


    Cromer''s struggle made the German soldiers realize the cruelty of street fighting, and even the most elite akado Youth League suffered heavy losses. German soldiers are good at night fighting, armored propulsion, large-scale alternation and detour, which seems to be rare in the British war. Instead, they are one after another towns, one after another British defensive strongholds.


    The British are constantly learning and making progress. They learn how to fight from the German soldiers. They pay the tuition with their blood and life, and try every means to make themselves grow up as soon as possible and become real soldiers who can guard their homes.


    The Germans are also constantly learning and making progress. They learn to fight in a smarter way, to face the huge sacrifice of street fighting calmly, and to play a pleasing rhythm of slaughter in urban alleys with weapons in their hands.


    Engineers tried to weld six iron fisted rocket launchers and wheels together to form a new weapon that can be controlled by wires and detonators. The weapon can fire six rockets at a target in a row until the opposite target is in ruins.


    This kind of weapon is often used together with two scrapped tank tracks, digging a hole under one wheel, and then using the scrapped tank track to block the wheel on the other side. When the iron fist rocket is launched, it will shake wildly, causing the terrible dispersion effect of short-range rockets. The German soldiers easily destroyed the British garrison building with this simple weapon, which was also called "building terminator" by the soldiers.


    In the street battle in Norwich, a German soldier shakes his head, throws the dust off his helmet and looks at the building completely destroyed by this "building terminator" in the distance. Satisfied to stretch out a thumb behind: "clear!"


    The soldiers behind him heard his cry, picked up their weapons and rushed to the collapsed building. They must occupy it as soon as possible, or in half an hour, the British will appear on the ruins and stick to the territory under the rubbish.


    On the other side of the small square, a German soldier with an assault rifle approached the door of the building little by little and motioned his comrades behind him to come and help. Two soldiers stood at the door holding grenades. He kicked open the locked door, and the two soldiers behind him threw grenades in at the same time.


    Two huge explosions set off a huge wave of air, shattering the glass and shaking the door. The German soldiers rushed into the house full of smoke with weapons, and then there was a lot of gunfire inside. They didn''t know which side won the final victory.


    On the square in the west of the city, three leopard tanks stopped near the central pool, and an 88mm anti-aircraft gun pointed to the sky. The German armored forces were forced to take part in the task of covering the infantry in the city. Because the British soldiers did not have many anti tank weapons, the losses of the German armored forces were not unbearable.


    But the damage was still there. In the early morning, a hidden British anti tank gun on the corner destroyed a tank 3 of the 5th light armored division. In the afternoon, two leopard tanks were destroyed in the process of covering the infantry attack. Three hours after Norwich''s offensive and defensive battle, German tanks have lost as many as nine.


    At 2:26 p.m. on February 17, Norwich was still under the control of the British garrison, but a third of the area was occupied by German soldiers. The British will certainly counterattack at night and achieve some results, which the Germans know very well, so after a day of fierce attack, in fact, the German achieved very little.


    "My troops are not good at this kind of fighting. In other words, German elite troops should not be involved in such operations. " Lundstedt wrote in his diary: "we lost 300 people and took the block. The other side took 500 people and took it back. If we took it back, we would have to pay 200 or more people."¡° This is a great waste of resources. " He concluded: "I''d rather go to the wild to fight a battle of 200000 people than spend our time and energy in these cities." His complaint was answered. At 4:00, the German strategic bombing in Norwich used a lot of napalm bombs, and the whole city turned into a sea of fire. The losses caused by the German bombers to the British made the next Norwich offensive and defensive war develop in the direction of the German army. However, it was still full of blood and cruelty, which still made people sigh helplessly. In order to reduce the loss, lundstedt used special forces to begin to eliminate the British soldiers in the city, the effect is obvious, but the loss is still heavy. After the loss of 1000 British soldiers, the special forces were forced to withdraw from the attack because of the heavy losses. The 180 special forces soldiers involved in the operation killed 97 people, more than half of them. Fortunately, the Germans opened up the situation with losses. The grenadiers of the 1st Infantry Division approached the government building in the middle of the city after losing 35 people in an attack, but they could not go any further because of the British''s desperate counterattack. Both sides are worrying about Norwich, who has long been in ruins. Like the battle of Verdun in the first World War, every second of Norwich''s offensive and defensive war, soldiers lost their lives - either British or German. However, both sides of the war have made up their mind to fight to the death, and they are also ready to defeat their opponents'' confidence here. The sorrow of the soldiers is that as long as the words of the generals above are enough to throw you to a place more miserable than hell and enjoy the helplessness and bitterness of the war. The 200 German grenadiers who had just arrived at the outer position of Norwich had a little rest, and they were sent to the city which was still burning and exploding with a stroke of pen by the commanders. However, from the beginning of entering the front line, there would be only 100 left in less than half an hour... Naturally, the British on the other side would not easily give up this important city, They deployed all the troops they could find to fill the pit of Norwich. The city is now like a monster with a bloody mouth, devouring the lives of soldiers on both sides. By 4:30 p.m. that day, the German army had lost 3900 soldiers near Norwich, and the British were even worse, with 7400 of them dead and missing. Night began to fall, the British ushered in the fourth night after the German landing, the bad weather still did not come, God is still on the German side. But the British held their position with indomitable will, and the flag of the British Empire was still flying in the center of Norwich. Montgomery bought another day for Britain, but no one knows what kind of turn this day will bring to the precarious British Empire. That night, the British bombers visited the German positions for the first time. The number was not too much, but it caused a lot of trouble to the German. The bombers raided several small German controlled docks and destroyed some German built pontoon docks. However, these planes were also heavily attacked by German anti-aircraft artillery forces, and about 20 British planes were shot down by the excellent 88 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns. The British launched a crazy counterattack in downtown Norwich, while the German infantry turned from the attacking side to the defending side. These German grenadiers proved a truth to the British: no matter who faces the well-organized urban street battle defense, the attack will pay a heavy price. The British did not even get a block back after paying for the loss of 2000 soldiers. That night, the German bombers continued to bomb the areas controlled by the British garrison. The British ground troops, who had been used to being destroyed by the German air force, did not lose much. They carefully dispersed their troops and hid tanks and artillery, just like the German troops in July 1944 in another time and space.

 Chapter 423

    "Now, we underestimate the British determination to fight." Akkado looked at the old man Augustus, who came to Rotterdam in a hurry, with a tired face, and said with some frustration.


    Augustus walked beside akado on crutches, coughed a few times and said: "my head, war can''t imagine the reaction of the enemy unilaterally, even at this moment, we can''t speculate when the British will surrender."


    "The fierce street battle in Norwich exhausted general lundstedt and his army of group A. If we continue to fight in this way, our battle in Britain will become a tough tug of war. This kind of battle with constant loss of troops is not what we are good at. " Akado said anxiously.


    Augustus saw the tangle and unwillingness of akado. He knew that the head of state seemed to be willing to give up the British war situation. Just this afternoon, he asked several combat staff and military advisers to discuss the possibility of transporting group a troops to Iceland.


    As a matter of fact, akkado is more reluctant to see a stalemate than Hitler. As a history teaching assistant from the 21st century, he is more inclined to opportunism and quick decision. Therefore, when the war entered into a brutal battle in Britain, his first thought was not to rely on brute force to win the war, but how to use another way to break the deadlock and change the situation.


    Kindness does not command soldiers, righteousness does not raise wealth. Akkado, who was born in a small family, still lacks the atmosphere in which millions of people are lost in conversation and laughter. In other words, he still does not have the consciousness to regard the lives of hundreds of soldiers as a group of numbers reflecting the situation of victory and defeat. Therefore, akkado is very wise not to interfere in the military''s problems in the formulation of the campaign. His intelligence lies in clearly recognizing his own shortcomings and weaknesses.


    When he, as a head of state rather than a general, brought out this kind of intolerance and compassion from the soul of the little people, this kind of disadvantage became an advantage. This kind of kindness, which put the interests of the people first and cared about every soldier''s life, became a concrete manifestation of the phenomenon of being close to the people, having blood and flesh, and loving the people. By accident, akkado set up an almost perfect image of national leader, and got the most crazy love and support of the German people.


    "My head of state. Changing the operational plan now can only make our early investment meaningless. " Augustus had to remind acardo not to do stupid things: "once the morale of the army is shaken and hard to handle, we will face the risk of total failure in attacking Britain. At that time, you can only die with Germany!"


    Although he was a little flustered and a little unable to accept the German loss in Britain, akkado obviously did not completely fall into a dilemma. Of course, he knew what kind of consequences he would face if he really failed to land in Britain - the destruction of the Empire. He had watched that film many times, and he could perform it word for word on that day. The key is that he really doesn''t want to break his head while biting potassium cyanide. After all, he didn''t pay so much to repeat the tragedy.


    "I see what you mean." Akado nodded: "at 3 a.m. today, I had to personally send 30000 soldiers out of Rotterdam once again and let them go to the British mainland to fight bravely for the Empire. I hope this kind of thing will come to an end."


    Augustus nodded, knowing that akado had not completely lost and retreated. He was very pleased, so he thought about it and said, "my head, the British are as miserable as we are. They are even worse than us. It''s not surprising that they will surrender next second at such a time... The key is that who can stick to it better, and who can stick to it until the end, can become the overlord of the whole world. "


    "This time I''m looking for you, actually I have more important things to discuss." Akkado found that this mess in Germany is really a bit of a collapse. The war situation on the front line is already a mess, and the behind things are not easy to worry about.


    Augustus was in charge of the economy of the Empire, and there were all kinds of trivial things. What was the matter that akkado was worried about? He said with a smile: "the head of state is worried about the first batch of national debt and the rice lottery?"


    "Yes, Enrique has come up with a large sum of money to express their sincerity. I''m hesitating whether to use this money to repay the national debt and mifford bonds, or continue to bite my teeth and stick to snowballing." Akado said with a bitter smile.


    Instead of rushing to meet Augustus at the head of state in Rotterdam, he started around the former Dutch Queen''s palace.


    Without waiting for Augustus to answer, akado continued to say to himself, "we used to use war profits to fill the hole by repaying the rice voucher and the government loan. Poland is the beginning of this great pit, and the mines in Norway have been carved up by these commercial giants. However, the efficiency of this primitive partition is extremely low. It is good to say that Poland''s light industry and agriculture, and Norway''s mining industry can tolerate it. But I can''t give up the heavy industrial cake of France and Belgium any more! "


    In another time and space, Germany''s utilization of the industrial base of France and Belgium was heartbreaking. Until the defeat of the war, Germany did not establish an effective industrial utilization plan for the occupied area on a large scale, wasting the industrial base of Belgium, France, the Netherlands and other regions, So that from the beginning to the end, we are challenging the industrial capacity of the whole world with the power of one country''s industry. If we don''t fail, it''s really a shame.


    "It seems that the head of state has his own plan, so I, the prime minister, can fully cooperate. If the head of state doesn''t mind, you can talk about the plan and let me see if there is anything to add. " Said Augustus with a smile¡° The cake thrown out by the Jews will be shared among the capitalists and the plutocrats. " Akado nodded and said his plan: "the industrial capacity of France, Belgium and the Netherlands must be in the hands of the Empire! I''ve chosen the right person. I''ve trained and observed him for a long time. I''ve hidden him until today just to eat the industrial cake of the whole French occupied area. " Augustus laughed, then narrowed his eyes and said, "a lot of people have recommended Speer to me, saying that his organization is very good. As a result, the Fuehrer, you have always placed him under the father-in-law of Jelinek cassia, and you have neither used nor abandoned him. I thought the Fuehrer had any prejudice against this man. I didn''t expect that the Fuehrer had already set up a stage for him here... Your love for talent is really... Incomparable, incomparable! "¡° Talented people, I don''t mind giving them the stage they should have, and I''m willing to build the right stage for such people! So after Anna recommended you to me, I even took out the post of prime minister that had been cancelled, just to give you a suitable position? "¡° Ha ha ha ha. My head of state is the Prime Minister of the Empire, not the prime minister The old man Augustus brought up the subject again. Naturally, akado will not continue to talk along with this topic. It''s not what he is willing to do, at least not what he is willing to do now. Is it not a complete joke that Britain is not extinct¡° Now that you have guessed that I intend to use Speer, please take care of the future Minister of imperial industry. " Akkado put his hand on his back and went on: "I hope this empire can really become a more and more powerful country." Augustus looked at the emaciated but tall figure of acardo walking in the bleak wind, but a fiery flame rose in his heart. He continued to follow akado on crutches, muttering as he walked: "starting with hickory, Carl? Benz, stresman, Hindenburg... There are so many Germans who love this country deeply, and they are revitalizing this country in one way or another. How can this country not be strong yet? " Acardo is also constantly lamenting: Merkel, Speer, Bosch, Krupp, Augustus, jellinnaeus cassia, Fanny, Mercedes; Brauchich, Reidel, lundstedtte, lutjans, goodrian, Rommel, Manstein, Liszt, Kruger... Anyone born in this era is lucky, because he can stand side by side with so many bright stars, anyone born in this era is also unfortunate, because even the most dazzling stars, It''s going to be small in the light of these people. There is a saying that Augustus did not say to akado in his heart. He followed the Fuehrer slowly. It seems that all the problems will be solved, and it seems that the rise of Germany has been unstoppable. He silently read this sentence in his heart, devout: "my head, in this heroic and talented Germany, you are the most dazzling star after all." At 3 a.m., akado stood on the dock and lost the page he had prepared for a long time. Standing on a high platform, he said only one word to the soldiers who were about to board the ship and leave for the battlefield: "promise me! Try to come back alive This is probably the shortest and least ambitious pre war mobilization speech. Augustus stood beside the head of state with a bitter smile, trying to keep the calm manner that a prime minister should have. However, to my surprise, the answer to akado''s sentence was a long-standing cry, which was "akado, the head of state? Long live Rudolph The cry was so loud that it seemed that the English across the channel could hear it. These soldiers are willing to die for their country and their head of state, just like the British across the Strait. With the crazy soldiers, Augustus raised his right hand and called out the name forever imprinted in his heart: "akado? Long live Rudolph

 Chapter 424

    When borol stood in front of the recruits in charge of him, he suddenly had a feeling of nostalgia. He missed those acquaintances who could never be found again, the burly Balu who always liked to shout around him.


    "I''m borol, your company commander. For the first time, I jumped from the plane to the enemy''s position in Poland, then Holland, and then went on a tour to Denmark. A few days ago, I went to England. So I only have three more combat experiences than you, and I have nothing to show off. " He whispered his words to the expectant recruits.


    To everyone''s surprise, he said something to everyone''s surprise: "it''s cool today... Everyone, stand for three hours."


    After that, he called out: "Baru! If anyone moves, kick their ass


    Then he froze there, did not speak for a long time, quiet for a while, he finally quietly corrected his mistake: "Donald, it''s up to you to do it!"


    "Yes! Sir A young soldier who was not as tall as the original Balu, on the contrary, some thin soldiers stood at attention.


    From this moment on, the image of borol in the recruits has become a collection of forgetfulness, coldness, approachability, inflexibility, dullness and unresponsiveness.


    In the Netherlands, 11000 paratroopers have been added, about 3000 of them have been withdrawn from the front line, and 8000 of them are the second batch of airdrop personnel who have not been put in. The German Paratroopers, who had planned to put 15000 paratroopers and 10000 airborne soldiers into operation at one go, were not left in Britain as high-level infantry because of the reluctance of the head of state.


    So in fact, the size of German Paratroopers airborne in Britain is smaller than that of the Netherlands and Belgium, but the degree of loss is much larger. Of the 7000 paratroopers in the first batch, only 3000 survived and 400 were injured. For the first time, they have experienced a really cruel battle and become more valuable talents.


    In addition, more than half of the German soldiers sent to Britain are supplementary soldiers who have not experienced combat. Under the leadership of a small number of veterans, they took part in the fierce struggle for every inch of land in Britain. For this reason, the casualties in Germany are also high, only a little lower than those of their British counterparts.


    On the morning of February 18, the German flag was finally put on the roof of Norwich municipal building. Around the square in the city center, young German recruits who had learned how to kill and save their lives from their predecessors sat next to the wall of the building, enjoying the rare leisure time after the cruelty of last night and this morning.


    The good news is that the British garrison has almost been expelled from Norwich, which has become a ruins of the defense. The German armored forces have bypassed the city from both wings and stormed into Bangui and other areas. In the field, the German * team seems to immediately find the feeling of quick battle and quick decision. It took only two hours to hit Bangui.


    The bad news is that today''s weather is a bit gloomy. It seems that the bad weather that the British are waiting for will come soon. At that time, the German troops will fall into unprecedented passivity. However, their hands are holding their steel guns tightly, and the mud, dust and blood on their faces seem to prove that they have never had the idea of shrinking back.


    While it was hard to predict the outcome on the front line, akado met with Speer, a genius in production organization familiar to him, in Rotterdam.


    In the history of another time and space, even it was 43 years before he was appointed Minister of industry by Hitler. After that, the period of the highest efficiency of German military production was not 39, 40, 41 and 42 years before the outbreak of the war, but 44 and 45 years in the sparse Western Hills!


    In the Memoirs of future Nazi generals, many people praise the military production organized by Speer. They think that Speer has little responsibility for the final defeat of Germany. On the contrary, if Hitler can appoint Speer earlier, maybe Germany will be defeated a few years later!


    In another time and space, during the whole world War II, except Czechoslovakia, Germany''s utilization of resources and industrial facilities in the occupied areas was quite low, with no efficiency at all. The same is true of the problems that akado is facing now. In order to repay the huge economic black hole formed by the mifford bonds and government bonds, Germany adopted the way of transferring war to the occupied areas. It is inevitable that the big capitalists and plutocrats who bought the national debt and bought the rice lottery should participate in the distribution of the postwar interests.


    But this kind of distribution is actually inefficient and it damages the local industrial base. The short-sighted small and medium-sized enterprises will plunder resources, divide up manpower and reclaim their own funds in the fastest way, but they have caused immeasurable losses to the German industrial system.


    In the original time and space, Germany''s industrial productivity and production efficiency were lower than those of the United States, but Germany''s industrial level in France, Belgium, the Netherlands and other countries occupied by Western Europe was relatively developed. Why didn''t Germany make use of these precious resources, but constantly demolished the industrial facilities in the occupied areas and brought a large number of skilled workers to Germany to work as coolies? The reason is simple - Germany''s racial policy, its short-sighted war planning, and more importantly, its economic roots.


    Hitler and his generals had always thought that the second world war would end easily in two years: the German army conquered Denmark with a breakfast; He annexed Holland in five days; It took Belgium 18 days; Poland was destroyed in less than 20 days; Six weeks changed France from Rooster to Vichy; So when millions of German troops invaded the Soviet Union, everyone felt that the war would end in 1942. The final result proves the German''s shortsightedness and "wishful thinking": on the ruins, Churchill stretched out his index finger and middle finger to draw a V without surrendering; Stalin of the Soviet Union, who had exhausted five million troops, did not understand the meaning of the peace talks at all; Of course, the dead cripple who has been sitting in a wheelchair has made enough money and then jumped out to mend the knife. Don''t mention it again - it''s all Japanese people''s fault. Why go to Pearl Harbor! The issue of race is too profound and bloody. I won''t analyze it in depth here. Such a heavy topic doesn''t conform to the style of this book (who lost the tomato? No! There are snipers. So let''s talk about the specific reasons why the economy has forced the Germans to cheat. As we all know, Germany was a defeated country in the first World War. It had no economic ability to expand its armaments and rearm itself. But in history, after Hitler came to power, he was able to expand the army without any resistance, develop advanced weapons and equipment, build transportation networks, and let factories resume production instantly. What is the reason? To put it simply, he is borrowing money - he is in arrears with war reparations, borrowing heavily from countries such as the United States and Britain. The most important and fundamental thing is that he borrows money from all the industrial enterprises in Germany by relying on national debt and "Milford bonds". That is, the government gives a white slip, first buys the artillery and aircraft and supplies them to the army, and then pays them back in a few years. Where does the money come from? Fight Poland, rob! Hit Holland, Belgium, rob! Hit Denmark, Norway, rob! Fight France, rob! In fact, Germany''s economy has been developing in the cycle of borrowing money to fight a war and repaying money after winning. Robbing what? It''s not that the government doesn''t want to take over, it''s just that the capitalists who have promised to give their money and effort before the war. This kind of rude and inefficient behavior can barely keep running when the war is won. Once the war enters the stalemate stage, it will drag Germany into a vicious circle: capitalists have no advantage or see no return, so production begins to be chaotic and stagnant, and the front line loses blood supply, The result of losing faster... Is an important reason for the final failure of Germany in the real situation! Now, compared with Hitler, akado''s problems are a little stronger, but not much better. The white orchid group controlled by him and Krupp, which can exert influence, at least will not cause chaos. The Jews also put forward funds to support his invasion plan. The capital operation before the financial crisis also saved him a lot of money. The more efficient production process and a lot of resources saved can barely maintain the expansion of the Empire, This is where he has an advantage over Hitler. However, he also lost some of the racist fanaticism that he mobilized, and did not get more money for the Jews to buy their homes and exterminate their ethnic groups. The total amount of rice coupons issued was more than that of Hitler, and the war process was faster and larger than before. So akador is ready to use Speer, hoping that he can shoulder the heavy burden and be responsible for the integration of the industrial power of the whole Germany and the occupied areas. If the industrial facilities and workers in France, Belgium and the Netherlands can be fully utilized, and Germany has relatively abundant reserve resources, then around 1940, it will be possible to produce a large number of leopard tanks and Tiger tanks on a large scale, just like the Soviet Union in another time and space, With absolute superiority, the armored forces defeated the Soviet troops when the Soviet T34 tank was still on the drawing. Speer has been the deputy of jellin Nike for some years, and he has been one of the actual controllers of the white orchid group since about 1936. Mercedes, the heroine of the white orchid group, is naturally very strong, but Speer, who only does things and doesn''t speak, is not slighted at all. Krupp once made such comments on his father-in-law in front of the head of state: "my head of state, Jelinek has made outstanding contributions to the Empire. The first is that he has cultivated a good daughter for the Empire; The second is that he wisely left his own job to Spee

 Chapter 425

    At this moment, Speer, who was praised by Krupp, the German artillery magnate, is sitting in front of akkado, the head of state, and listening to the head of state''s nagging about the seemingly extremely efficient but actually flawed German industrial system with a smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. To leave you such a mess. " Acardo embarrassed pointed to the report in front of him, and then pointed to the food from the French chef. To tell you the truth, if there is a country whose cuisine can be compared with that of China, a big country with food culture, only the French have a little confidence to stand out - it seems that the countries that like to study the topic of eating are not very clever in fighting in modern history, and the two countries have a taste of cherishing each other.


    Acardo likes to eat French food, because only when he eats like this, he can enjoy the intoxicating taste that he hasn''t seen for a long time. He also has a Chinese cook. Unfortunately, as the greatest head of state in Europe, he can''t eat Cantonese food and Huaiyang food every day.


    "My head of state, if it''s not a mess, what''s the difference between me and others?" Gracefully cut off a steak and chew it in your mouth. In front of acardo, Speer pays attention to his words and deeds, just like an elegant gentleman.


    After swallowing his food, he wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and then continued to say, "I have two ways to make you control the industrial production in Germany. All the raw materials and all the production workshops are firmly in their own hands. "


    When Speer spoke slowly, it seemed that the serious problems of akkado''s headache of low industrial production efficiency and the Empire''s inability to intervene in strong integration were not difficult to solve in his eyes.


    In akkado''s eyes, Speer is like a man holding a feather fan, holding out three fingers, laughing and saying, "I have three strategies, which can help your majesty sweep the world and return to your heart." I''m an expert in the world. However, he has met too many experts with real skills. Isn''t Augustus Merkel the best of all? So he just watched Speer silently, waiting for him to say his plan.


    "The trouble with the integration of the Empire''s industries lies in the inability to extend the Empire''s hand to the occupied industries controlled by the capitalists who supported the expansion of the Empire." Knowing that the Fuehrer is waiting for him to come up with the real thing, Speer simply said his own idea: "other problems are easier to solve, so today I''ll talk about how to integrate the industrial production capacity of the occupied area!"


    He pointed to the papers and reports on his desk and said, "it was a hopeless situation, but with the strategic vision of the head of state, these impossible tasks do not seem very difficult."


    Speer took a thick report out of a pile of papers, then pushed it to akado and said, "if the Fuehrer is willing to. Then the first way is to sell the shares of the white orchid group, sell half or even more than half of its own industry, and replace it with cash to fill the assets loophole of the Empire... "


    It seems to be a small matter, something that has nothing to do with akkado and himself: "the white orchid group controls cars, tanks, airplanes and other industries that are now making a lot of money. It can''t help but those asset tycoons are not interested. Originally, this is your personal industry. It''s not convenient or dare to do it... But you sell it yourself, It''s not the same. "


    "According to the market value and development potential of white orchid group, as long as you sell about 40% of your shares, you can exchange a large number of industrial assets of these people in France, Belgium, Netherlands, Norway and other regions." Speer finished the first plan and looked at akado with a smile, as if waiting for the head of state''s reply.


    "It seems that things are not good for me. Let me trade the world''s first white orchid group for a bunch of foreign ragged industries. " Acardo took a sip of red wine from his glass, then put it down and said with a smile, "it''s really a good way for everyone to make a profit. I''m the only one to suffer a loss, Mr. Speer."


    "My head of state. It''s only when you ask me that I can make such a bold proposal. If it was someone else who asked me, I would not have said it so unwittingly. " Speer looked down, his eyelids covering most of his eyes, and looked rather humble: "first of all, you are a patriotic leader, so I dare to suggest that; Secondly, I don''t think you will lose anything with your ability. "


    Akado''s smile became more obvious: "Oh? Is that what you think of me? "


    "Bai Lanhua group is made by you." Speer said solemnly: "others can praise the foresight of Reinhart, the first executive officer of blueflower group. It can be said that Mercedes created the current blueflower group by running up and down. It can be said that Speer helped Jennie Nike develop the blueflower group."


    He looked at akado: "but you are the one I admire most behind the scenes. You have integrated automobile manufacturing and aircraft production, and determined the most correct development direction in advance, so that the white orchid group has become today''s behemoth. "


    "I want to stand in front of the stage and become a witness to the rise of the next group and a new spokesman for you in the economic circle." "I firmly believe that you can put almost unlimited capital into emerging industries to achieve the second industrial miracle," said Speer with great ambition


    "You really like me." Akado sighed helplessly: "I''m not an astrologer who can predict the future."¡° You are Speer said firmly. Acardo looked at the devout Speer who was staring at himself. It took him a long time to make sure that he did not see through the biggest secret of acardo''s soul crossing. Speer just blindly worships and believes that he can help akado accomplish another industrial miracle¡° And? You can tell me another way. Let me see if there is a better way! " After making sure that he had not been found, akado asked¡° There is no better choice Speer shook his head and said, "the second way is to throw the capitalists who are not willing to sacrifice and contribute to the empire into the concentration camp, confiscate their property and use it to repay the debts of others. This method only relies on brute force to repair passively, and no one can predict the specific consequences. " Akado picked up the report of the white orchid group on the table: "you are ready to come here and ask me to give up the whole white orchid group for Germany. It''s really thorough and decisive. "¡° If... "Speer looked into akado''s eyes and said slowly:" you are willing to give up the white orchid group for the German people, I will use all my own to build a second asset empire for you, a real asset Empire bigger and more efficient than the white orchid group! Two years later, everyone under the influence of German industry will support you to board... "" Hoo!... " Akado breathed a breath, interrupted Speer''s words: "white orchid group is like the second child of Mercedes, you really give me a big problem." After listening to akado''s reply, Speer knew that the head of state had agreed to his integration plan. Instead of feeling relaxed, he found the burden on his shoulders even more breathless. He took two deep breaths and said again: "my head, what I am curious about now is which industries you are optimistic about in the future. It''s related to our next acquisition plan and industrial layout. We should start to prepare now. "¡° Rocket technology, jet engines, materials science, electronic components. " Akado stood up with a smile and said a lot about the future development direction of the industrial field. Almost every industry will become the leading industry in the future. He looked at Speer, full of confidence and pride: "Mr. Speer, the Empire''s investment in innovation and technology is the real bottomless hole. And these investments are now enough to form new industries... The future will belong to us, to us who are always at the forefront of science and technology! " Akado is not boasting. His science and technology R & D department has developed new kinescope technology. Black and white TV is no longer the imagination of science fiction; Biotechnology is also developing slowly. The most famous penicillin was born in Germany because of acardo''s suggestion. It was refined in 1935 and began mass production; The development of computers is also in full swing. Although no satisfactory results have been achieved, extended technology has helped Germany improve its radar and guidance technology. The latest alloy materials are widely used in airplanes and tanks, reducing the weight and improving the structural strength. The development of these technologies has enabled the Germans to maintain the leading performance of weapons and equipment and reduce their consumption and loss in the war. The German rocket technology is in the forefront of the world. After constant exploration and experiments, the German V2 rocket has been put into practice and can be built in batches. However, the German scientist and military''s "rocket Mania" has been suppressed by the head of state. He would like Germany to fight a cheaper and more accurate improved V3 ballistic missile. The development of any technology is not a single, but a complex and huge system progress. For example, it seems that the investment and income of aerospace technology is not proportional, which drives the development of various technologies, including precision machining, guidance and control, radio communication, synthetic materials, chemical burners and so on. So akado can not care about a white orchid group, talking in front of Speer is not boasting. What he is holding in his hand is the correct development road that has been proved by tens of millions of people in the next 70 years. This road is undoubtedly full of thorns and traps for other countries or individuals. So we can only explore carefully forward, but he is not the same, he can stride forward, without fear.

 Chapter 426

    The decision of the head of state akador to throw out the traditional industry of the white orchid group, and take out the parts that make money to the extreme, such as tanks, steel and artillery. Speer''s industrial integration plan is doomed to be smooth. Although this massive hemorrhage made the world''s largest industrial group lose most of its real industrial system, it was enough to revitalize Germany''s stagnant wartime economy, so that akkado and Speer had enough funds to develop a new industrial system in the future.


    So the rest is very easy to do: the head of state akado went home to kneel down on the washboard and asked for the forgiveness of Mercedes, who regarded the white orchid group as his forbidden place... Speer started to create a second "white orchid miracle" with his ambitious plan and the trust of the head of state.


    According to Speer''s plan, the Empire will send a team of experts to inspect the original production facilities and workers'' technical level, formulate industrial standards in line with German industrial production, upgrade them and bring them into the German industrial system. This transformation will further popularize the concept of production line and speed up the industrial production in the surrounding areas of Germany.


    The next step is to appease the original factory owners and workers, organize them to learn new production technologies, eliminate the workers who are resistant, infiltrate the great German Party into the industrial system of the occupied area, use stable income as bait, use military repression as means, and complete the new industrial revolution in the occupied area under the encouragement of milk bread and the pressure of bayonet.


    We should formulate the same reward and punishment system as Germany, encourage innovation and improvement in accordance with the local workers'' salary policy, commend and reward the factories with high technical level and high output, and give the workers of these excellent factories the same rights as the local people of Germany. For those factories that deliberately make trouble and produce too many inferior products, their fate will be concentration camps and labor camps.


    In addition, some products with relatively low level of science and technology will be handed over to factories in occupied areas such as France and Belgium for production. For example, the tracks of tanks, the sundry baskets behind turrets, hatch covers, speed change gears, shock absorption springs and other parts will be processed in French factories.


    The confidential armor plate (thickness and material), engine (Technology) and gun barrel (power can be easily calculated) will be produced in Germany and assembled together with the parts made in France.


    Belgium began large-scale production of screws and other standard parts. For example, Belgium''s FN company, a world-renowned small arms manufacturer with a long history, has begun to take over the production of German mp-44 assault rifles, mg42 general purpose machine guns and G43 semi-automatic rifles in an all-round way. The German side will provide food at an appropriate price, which will not affect the internal operation of these arms companies at all!


    Akkado or German leaders are not afraid that individual weapons will be leaked and imitated by other countries after they are produced by Belgium, the Netherlands and other arms manufacturers, because if German military industrial standards are spread and widely known, and even the whole world begins to use German standard weapons, it will be more beneficial for German war.


    As the incoming German Minister of industry, Speer''s measures are much more modest than those he encouraged akado to sell the white orchid group. However, he who governs a big country is like cooking a small dish, which fully shows Speer''s outstanding ability and skillful means in organization.


    These seemingly common methods not only make effective use of the resources and industrial power of the occupied areas, but also pacify the people of the occupied areas under the guise of employment and material treatment, reducing the antagonism. Once implemented, it will make the German war machine more efficient and benign operation.


    When akkado saw Speer''s long written plan, he even felt that the following industrial reform would be extremely smooth, smooth to the point that people can''t believe it. Germany''s traditional industries would prosper under the operation of capitalists and the supervision of the German government, and Germany''s emerging industries would flourish in the new Blanche group.


    Now the only problem is that there is a big belly Mercedes at home, and akado doesn''t know how to tell her the news of splitting the white orchid group. You know, Mercedes almost didn''t even want children for the sake of the white orchid group. Her love for Bai Lanhua group is so intense that people can''t bear to destroy it.


    Akado owes Mercedes emotionally. Fanny and Anna make the love between akado and Mercedes full of helplessness and embarrassment. But fortunately, Mercedes is a career type intellectual beauty, she can not afford the love of acardo poured to the white orchid group.


    However, now akado wants to take away all of Mercedes - he thinks he is a cruel bastard. His lack of specificity in love makes him fail Mercedes. Now he wants to destroy her career. What can be more cruel than that?


    "How much debt do I owe you and how much I have to compensate you for so that I can feel at ease?" Akado looked out of the window at the dark sky and whispered: "the white orchid group is nothing to me. It''s you who make me embarrassed..."


    While he was whispering, the first drop of rain fell from the sky, hit the glass in front of him, and drew a straight water line on the bright window. Akado stares at the unwelcome drop, grins bitterly, then turns back. But in my heart, I thought bitterly: this war is really hard to predict.


    After a few days of clear sky, the English channel has finally returned to its original features of caprice and tyranny. The sea is rolling up huge waves in the gale, and the sky is full of haze and gray with rainstorms and dark clouds.


    Lundstedt knew that the time to really test the German army had finally arrived. The German army had to survive the bad weather and hold its position until the weather improved with almost no backup. Compared with the last few days, this is the real test and the beginning of a real war.


    The situation of the German troops at the grass-roots level is even more tragic, because raincoats, compared with ammunition and food, do not seem to be an important material. Therefore, the German naval transport fleet is busy day and night, and the goods stored up for the German landing forces do not include all kinds of rain proof equipment. Most of the troops had to find a way to deal with the bad weather in the middle of February. Of course, they had to deal with the British soldiers who came to kill them.


    You should know that when someone is sad, someone will be happy. The justice of God can be seen here. At the same time that German commanders were frowning, British front-line commander Montgomery was very happy.


    "Good! It''s raining well Looking at the spring rain outside the command car, Montgomery laughed. His insistence was not in vain, and the British troops'' sacrifice in defending their positions was not in vain. He wanted to challenge the German armored forces in the most fair way.


    He carefully prepared and painstakingly planned to fight a flat war with the German armored forces without air support. This is the most favorable combat condition he can win for the only British armored army in his hand.


    It''s his chance in Montgomery, it''s his chance in the British Empire. The main force of British armored forces, which has been well preserved, can also be regarded as well-trained veterans. Half of these forces have participated in combat operations in Belgium. It can be said that among the mobile forces that Britain can use, they have the strongest combat capability and are closest to the German army. He wants to defeat the German troops in this rainy weather, recapture Norwich, and then drive the German a group army out of the sea.


    "Command: 1st Panzer Division counter attack East Durham North; The 3rd Panzer Division also supported Bangui''s infantry to counter the German forces. The independent Panzer regiment near rostovt attacked greater Yarmouth and, as the second panzer division of the reserve, stepped between Norwich and greater Yarmouth! " Montgomery is not an over cautious commander like Powell. He dares to attack in an all-round way when he has the opportunity, so he does not hesitate to smash almost all the armored forces in his hand.


    "The only thing that can stop us now is the German tanks." After giving the order, Montgomery said with a bitter smile to his adjutant, "just look at the difference between my armored forces and German armored forces."


    With his orders, the British armored forces, which had been hidden in the second line, poured out in the heavy rain, rolled up the mud and crowded on the road, rolling towards the German garrison.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! Don''t you have tents with you? " Weitmann stood under the eaves of a roadside house, looking at the German soldiers digging trenches in the heavy rain and arranging the defense line, and asked the young company commander who was standing next to him smoking.


    "We brought bayonets, guns and bullets, French cigarettes and pictures of movie stars... Except tents and raincoats." The company commander took a puff of cigarette with a smile, and then replied, "I don''t know when this bad weather will come to an end. The British will definitely fight with us in the near future."


    "That''s right." Weitmann nodded, then pointed to the hidden Tiger tank behind the house: "so we''ve been ordered to come here and give you infantry courage."


    The young company commander pointed to the barrel of the 88mm cannon sticking out of the window of the building: "a lot of achievements... With the famous Mitchell? Weitman gives us courage. I really think I''ve got a lot of courage. "


    Weitmann laughed: "forget it! I don''t have the guts to act alone. That review is still in my file. I don''t want to be punished again. "


    As he spoke, he pointed in the opposite direction and continued to say, "so I''m not the one who emboldened you this time..."


    As he looked past with his fingers, in the mist formed by raindrops, behind a dry and dense bush, there seemed to be another Tiger tank, and behind this tank, there were the third and the fourth


    "A tank company, five Tiger tanks to cover for you, is that a big deal? Hey, hey. " Weitmann said triumphantly.


    "I''m responsible for keeping the British infantry at a relatively safe distance." The young company commander nodded and said, "I''ll give you the rest!"


    "That''s no problem." Weitmann looked up at the still gray sky: "I just came here from Holland to kill more tanks... In order to be the existence that all tank captains look up to!"


    "Is that Ryan really strong?" The young infantry company commander suddenly asked, "I know you''re very good. The battle of the woods was blown by your admirers as the first battle of tanks in the world. He''s better than you? "


    "I don''t know who''s better. But when you see him, you can see that he is very strong and a good opponent worthy of my all-out competition. " Weitman solemnly said: "but I am the strongest one! There is no doubt about it¡° Britisher! The British scouts are four kilometers ahead! " A scout on a motorcycle in an enviable raincoat retreated from one side of the road and called out not far away¡° Prepare to fight The young company commander stepped into the rain and called his men loudly. German soldiers did not say a word, most of them found their hiding place, under the gaze of weitmann, so quickly disappeared in the rain. Looking at the rain dripping from the eaves, Wittman threw his cigarette butt into the distance, turned back to the tank hidden behind the collapsed building, and climbed up the 007 tank a few times. He got into the turret, looked at the gray distance, and sighed, "what a beautiful day!"

 Chapter 427

    "Fire!" Mitchell? Weitmann from the commander''s periscope saw not far away in the rain gradually clear of the British tank. It was an American m3 tank without the improved 75mm gun in front of it.


    "Boom!" The Tiger Tank''s 88mm long barrel cannon gave a roar. The cannonball tore the air and let the rain escape because of the expansion of the air. It seemed that it cut a straight line in the continuous rain and flew directly to its target.


    On the other side, the British vanguard of the 2nd panzer division between Bangi and rostovt did not know that they had smashed into the defensive position of the 1st company of the 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion.


    The driver of a modified m3lee tank is controlling his tank to climb up the hill, while the M3 tank, as the commander''s command vehicle, has climbed up the hill first.


    "Hey! Company commander, originally we thought we would find the Germans in the small town in front of us, but it seems that they gave up that town and retreated. " Holding the phone, the commander of a British tank car was chatting with his commander.


    "Boom!" The sound of the earth shaking explosion can be heard clearly even through the tank''s armored sheet and earphone. The captain who heard the explosion quickly lifted the tank hatch cover and poked out his head to see what was going on around him.


    However, in the heavy rain, his company commander''s car, which was slightly ahead of his tank, exploded into a flame not far away. Even in the heavy rain, it was burning and exploding violently, which made people shiver.


    "Car three! Car three! I can''t see what happened. The company commander''s car exploded! Which direction did the enemy attack come from? Is there an ambush on your left, on your left? " Grabbing the phone, the British conductor began to confirm with his comrades on the other side.


    "I don''t find any enemies here! I didn''t find the enemy here! Damn it There are six tanks in this armored company, two improved m3lee tanks, and the remaining four ordinary m3 tanks. Only half of them have talkers and radios, and the remaining half are not equipped with such important equipment.


    So after the company commander''s tank was destroyed, the British commander had to contact the only remaining friendly tank with radio: "be careful uphill! The enemy may be in the town on the other side of the road! I can''t see them! But they can see us! "


    "God! Call the infantry up! parking! Stop the car The commander of another tank yelled into the microphone, but there were still two tanks, because there was no radio, rushed up the hillside and exposed their bodies to the German tanks.


    "Boom!" Another tank was hit by a shell, and the whole body of the tank was punctured, spurting a torrent of metal, and then it was piled up there as if it had lost its soul.


    "Alman! Back up Half of the body out of the car body of the British car captain loudly remind not far away his accomplice, but obviously everything is too late. The M3 tank had just stopped to reverse when it was hit by an armor piercing bullet.


    A fire burst out of the turret, and the driver in charge of driving the tank lifted the hatch and jumped out of his tank, rolling and crawling to the direction of his team.


    "Stop! Stop if you don''t want to die! Don''t rush up the hill! The enemy is in the opposite village! At least one tank! At least one tank The British tank commander yelled to the phone, "what are those scouting idiots thinking? We''re all under attack! "


    "Signal the rear battalion and organize the attack!" The commander of the infantry appeared to be more sophisticated. He took a few soldiers up the hillside quickly, fell down, looked at the opposite situation carefully with his telescope, and then retreated to the side of the stopped tank troops.


    Pointing to the direction of the small village, he began to introduce the situation of the whole battlefield to several tank captains: "they are well hidden. I can''t see the location of the machine gun point or the enemy tank. There are bodies of our soldiers on the ground. They don''t look very fresh. It''s estimated that they will die at least one day..."


    "I will let the soldiers around, close to those German defensive positions, try to help you find the position of the German tanks." The infantry commander began to assign his men''s attack routes and draw on the map.


    "Maybe it''s just an anti tank gun." One of the captains looked at the burning company commander''s tank not far away and said.


    "It''s about 900 meters away, only one building can be seen, and there are some low shrubs and mounds. The other side camouflages very well. If we circle to the two wings and attack through the bushes, it may have a certain effect. " The other conductor pointed to the side and said.


    "German tanks are used to acting alone or a small amount together. They are very confident in themselves, but we have a numerical advantage. Don''t be afraid. After a while, the third company will attack head on with us, and the second company will detour back to the side and kill them all at once The battalion commander looked at the terrain and ordered in a loud voice: "don''t wait for support! Attack now


    After a brief discussion, the British tank troops began their own attack. Along with the infantry, they rushed to the high ground in three ways, ready to cross the road and launch a siege attack on the small village on the other side.


    "Boom!" Another explosion, the British attack seems to have been accompanied by misfortune and disaster from the beginning. Not long after their tanks were exposed, one of them was hit by the front armor plate, and the whole tank burned, turned into a fire and stopped on the charging road¡° A tank has been destroyed! I see the smoke and fire on the opposite side! They''re lying in ambush behind that building! Do you see the window blocking the curtain? See that window! There are their guns A tank commander pointed to the distance and yelled¡° I don''t know whether it''s anti tank gun or tank! We can''t see behind the house! Speed up! Keep on attacking! Keep on attacking The tank commander yelled excitedly, because he really didn''t know whether the German team hiding there would take him as the next target. He only prayed that the other side didn''t aim at him. God bless you, the other side did not choose him to fire again, but flew a tank on his left. The artillery easily penetrated the armor of the British tank, tore the fragile steel plate, and beat the people inside into pieces. The hit British tank came to a slow stop, smoldering into a wreck¡° I can see each other''s position! I''ve taken aim! " The gunner reported loudly¡° FireStarter! FireStarter! Fire when you have a chance The British conductor gave a loud order. He seems a little flustered, because maybe the next tank destroyed by the opponent is his most dangerous m3lee¡° Bang His tank finally fired the first shot of counterattack, the shell flew to the gray collapsed building, hit the wall of the building, and collapsed half of the wall. But unfortunately, this time the collapse raised a little smoke, people can not see the position of the German team. Fortunately, the sky is heavy rain, smoke is only raised a few seconds later, the rain was dispersed. A huge gray object appeared in the sight glass and observation periscope of the British armored forces. The black muzzle on it looked frightening¡° Oh, my God! German tank! German tank! It''s a new type of tank! Take aim! Fire The tank commander was so scared that he cried out, "my God! It''s firing Through the periscope, he saw the Tiger tank on the opposite side again shooting a dazzling tongue of fire. An 88 mm caliber shell easily broke another British m3 tank into scrap iron at a distance of 800 meters. At this distance, the armor thickness of M3 tank can''t even resist the attack of leopard tank''s 75mm caliber artillery. Therefore, British tankers know that if they face Tiger tank which is more difficult than leopard tank, they must try their best to get close to their opponents and fire at the nearest distance to win. After all, when the Tiger tanks had just been deployed in large-scale service in the German army, there were few armored forces left for the French front-line counterattack. So the German Tiger tank has not been destroyed up to now, which is also the fundamental reason why this kind of tank is too mythical in Britain and the United States. Some people say that the thickness of the front armor of the new German tank can''t be broken down at all. Many soldiers require that the tank be equipped with 105 mm cannon which is impossible. Some armored forces even require that the troops fire when they are close to 50 meters away to ensure that the front armor of the new German tank can be broken down¡° Boom All of a sudden, a stream of white smoke was ejected from the bushes on one side, and a m3 tank was destroyed in an instant. The besieged British soldiers were in chaos, and the radio channels were full of Shouts¡° There are two German tanks! The Germans have two tanks! Retreat! Retreat! We''re under attack! Tom is hit! Tom has been hit¡° My God! Back up! Back up quickly! Their machine guns are firing! Our infantry has been hit! Oh, my God¡° well! They''re firing again! Cover us! Cover us! Jack''s tank is on fire! Jack''s done! I saw him trying to climb out of his tank and was set on fire! He was burned to death Just when the British were in a mess, the German tanks rushed out of the hiding place, 007 tank was the first, another Tiger tank which had opened fire on the other side was also killed, and the British immediately began to rout. The guns of the Tiger tank fire continuously, and the British tank is hit continuously, which causes fire, smoke, combustion and explosion. The whole battlefield was filled with the screams of the British and the cheers of the German victory.

 Chapter 428

    At that night, the weather improved and the rain stopped. Although the dark clouds and strong winds remained, the German army finally held its position in the most difficult day. The British counterattack troops were dejected, while the German defenders cheered. The British did not attack at night, which gave the German troops a long respite. Because the reconnaissance plane could not take off, Germany was not sure of the real scale of the British counterattack force this time, so it did not know that the British were deploying troops. With Montgomery''s command, his heavily damaged armored forces began to gather in the rostovt area, preparing to raid Norwich and greater Yarmouth in this direction. Along with these armored forces, an infantry division of the 7th army went north. Britain has a very complete road and railway network. Although the roads and railways in the landing area were destroyed by the German bombers, the speed of Britain''s movement is still very fast. They arrived in the war zone the next afternoon, and then launched an attack on the German defense line at 2:15 p.m. This time, the reaction of the German defenders was not so fast. Lundstedt didn''t know the movement and concentration of the main force of the British army. He could only strengthen all his defense passively, and then held the reserves to wait for the British people''s thunderbolt. When the battle for Norwich started for the second time, he realized that his opponent had changed his tactics, Forces were concentrated in an attempt to capture Norwich. There are not many German reserves nearby, but the 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion of weitmann, who has just finished the battle of Hamlet, is just between Bangi and Norwich. So the 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion, who is not sure whether it is lucky or unfortunate, is ordered to go north to reinforce Norwich. The second battle for Norwich had begun just as the 502 battalion had begun. The difference is, this time the British attack, the German defense.

 Chapter 429

    This young German sniper has incomparable self-confidence, because he was born in the Hunter class of German sniper school, and can be regarded as the elite of Sniper School. German snipers are divided into two major schools. One is the noble hunting talent school. These people are mainly from hunters or nobles who hunt all the year round. They have excellent shooting skills and noble status; One group is the snipers who graduated from the German sniper school. They are generally like killing machines. They strictly implement the skills and tactics in the sniper book and kill the enemy efficiently.


    When he kept shooting, the soldier who was in charge of covering him with a Mauser 98K rifle had skillfully stuffed his clothes into his backpack, crushed out the fire on the alcohol block, picked up the mess, and was ready to retreat.


    "Hey! I''m ready! Do you want to retreat barefoot? " The assistant whispered. While shouting, leaning against the broken window, he raised his Mauser rifle to the British soldier in the distance: "I''ll cover you, put on your shoes quickly!"


    The sniper ran out of the second clip, retreated to the only half of the room, and put his shoes on his feet with the same quick action. By the time he put on his shoes, the assistant had already fired his first shot.


    He skillfully hit a British soldier not far away who happened to see him, then squatted down to pull the bolt, pulled out of the hot cartridge case, and reloaded the bullet. The British apparently found out where he was, and the window was shrouded in white smoke.


    "I''m fine! Retreat The sniper yelled after tying his shoelaces, then picked up his backpack and jumped off the collapsed outer wall on the other side, while his assistant, bending over, retreated from the same place.


    Just when the British found the position of the German sniper and fired at the deserted building with long guns and short cannons, a deputy shooter was helping to press the long chain of bullets on the G42 machine gun in a hidden German machine gun position not far away. He was adept in his movements. After two rounds of loading, he lay on the edge of the crater and picked up his Mauser 98K rifle.


    "Ahead, 70 meters! British infantry. " "I''m aiming for the first one on the left," he said in a low voice


    "Leave the rest to me!" The gunner raised his mouth, put his shoulder against the butt of the gun and pulled the trigger. G42 roared and made a unique continuous sound. The bullet chain was quickly pulled into the barrel of the machine gun, and the cartridge case fell to the ground not far away like raindrops, making a clear jingle.


    The British did not expect that a German machine gun team would be ambushed on the flank. They were still firing at the sniper''s ambush position. They suddenly felt that the other side''s bullets were coming like raindrops. It was too late to hide.


    A British soldier was knocked down in an instant, and the soldier not far away from him was hit by a bullet before he recovered. The British soldier in the back saw the scene that the bullet hit the ground and jumped into the distance. Before he could avoid it, he felt that his knee and stomach were hit by the bullet almost at the same time, as if he had been broken by a hammer.


    He screamed and fell to the ground, looking at his stomach and thighs gushing bright red blood, watching the British soldier behind him was shot through the neck, fell to the ground and covered his mouth, trying to stop the blood from the artery from gushing out of his mouth.


    The poor British soldier tried to cover his stomach, only to find that his hands were full of blood. He pressed his stomach with his hand and found that there seemed to be more than one hole. The shooting speed of G42 machine gun was too high, so even strafing could make every poor target hit by several bullets at the same time.


    He didn''t know if something was wrong with him. He didn''t seem to feel much pain after such a heavy injury. Half raised his head, struggling to sit up from the ground, but found blood gushing from the waist between the abdomen more.


    "Medical guard! Medical guard! I''ve been hit Don''t know where the power, let him shout, he tried to see everything around, but found himself in front of the bodies of British soldiers everywhere.


    Not far away from him, at the corner of a corridor, several British soldiers were making some gestures to him, which might mean to ask him not to move. Because the machine gun bullet hit the wall near those people and splashed a piece of dust, he couldn''t see clearly, so he tried harder to raise his head.


    "Help me! Help me! I... "He struggled and wanted to shout out, but forced several holes in his belly to spurt more blood. The comrades in arms at the opposite corner seem to be very anxious. They are trying to make gestures to calm themselves down.


    "Bang!" With a clear gunshot, the British soldier felt something hit his helmet heavily. Then his eyes became dark. His mind was full of thoughts and liquid like things diffused from his face. His whole head fell on the ground full of warm liquid, and everything ended like this.


    Not far away, the German soldier opened the bolt to reload his rifle. He just aimed at a wounded soldier who was lying on the ground struggling and broke the head of the unfortunate man with one shot. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, but he felt that if one day he lay on the ground and looked at his blood like a fountain, he would want someone to break his head.


    He felt that he was so kind that he could waste a bullet for a mortal enemy. If it were someone else, it might be more willing to watch the British soldier struggling with the flu and dying. What did the Fuehrer say? We should keep a low profile. Whoever blocks us will be shot. In the distance, the gunfire became more and more intense. Two German snipers who jumped down the second floor and climbed up another broken wall once again found their ambush position. They guarded the front and shot several British soldiers who sneaked into the street. Then they hummed and put on the folding stove and lit the alcohol block. The machine gun team moved their positions at about the same time. They left the bodies of more than a dozen British soldiers, bent back into a narrow alley with machine guns and ammunition boxes. The Germans have paid enough tuition in the street battle in Norwich a few days ago. Now they are more familiar with the plants and trees here. They wander in the streets and lanes, fire fiercely at the British soldiers who rush into the encirclement circle, and then disappear into the ruins and debris after pouring a wave of ammunition, without any drag. The British retaliation cannon began to shake the Norwich land, which had been in ruins, leaving a huge crater on the streets and buildings. The German soldiers were lying on the ground to endure the attack of the British artillery, squinting their eyes, waiting for the splashing soil to hit their face, while leisurely lighting cigarettes and puffing smoke. One after another explosion, one after another puff of black smoke. The rolling sound of gunfire and the fierce wind roared. The second battle for Norwich began. Both sides had to invest more troops in a ruined city and send their limited reserves to the battlefield. Whether the division commander of the 1st Infantry Division, the commander of the 1st Infantry army, the commander of group a army, randstadt, the chief of general staff of the army, or even the head of the army, akkado - everyone knows that Norwich is just a starting point, and every British city in the future will be filled with people and lives, and there will be a river of blood.

 Chapter 430

    If you ask the German army what is the most fascinating force, some people may say that it is the heavy hammer armored forces; Some people may say that they are invincible panzergrenadiers; Some people will think of the ruthless snipers.


    Even if some people think of the unknown infantry and artillery, they never think that there are such a group of people in the German infantry division who support the sky of the German infantry with their own obscurity.


    Unlike other countries, which have a large number of infantry tanks scattered in infantry units, German tanks, from No. 3 to leopard and tiger, are tailored for the centralized use of armored forces. These tanks have never been allocated to infantry units, because German commanders think it is a waste to do so.


    So all along, the ordinary infantry of Germany is the first World War level infantry without armor cover. All they can rely on is the gun in the palm of their hand. What changed this situation was the armored self-propelled artillery units under the jurisdiction of the infantry division.


    In the process of developing No.3 tank, Germany encountered the technical problem of lightweight artillery. Around 1923, there was no way to install the short tube 75mm cannon favored by akkado on No.3 tank. However, the weight of No.3 tank with turret exceeded the standard, which could not meet the weight requirements of German tanks in the new Treaty of Versailles.


    So the No.3 assault gun came into being. This kind of armored self-propelled gun has no turret and doesn''t need to shoot from the side, so it can bear more recoil and has a low profile. It is equipped with the 75mm caliber combat vehicle gun with the largest caliber in the world at that time, and can fully take on the role of "front-line support artillery" to support infantry operations. This kind of cheap No.3 tank without turret is a new improved combat vehicle, which was named No.3 assault gun by the Fuehrer. In fact, it was also the first large-scale "tank" in the era of the national defense forces, which replaced the No. 2 tank and became the backbone of the armored forces of the national defense forces.


    However, with the service of No. 3 tank, this kind of cheap assault gun without turret was gradually eliminated by the armored forces. But who would have thought that the leopard tank became the new favorite of the German armored forces later, and the output of No. 3 tank gradually declined, or even nearly stopped production. However, the older No. 3 assault gun gave full play to its vitality in the infantry.


    Facts have proved that this kind of assault gun can fully meet the task of covering infantry and providing close artillery support. As time goes on, this kind of old equipment with low shape and strong firepower has become the favorite weapon of infantry commanders because of its cheap price, rapid production, mature technology, reliability and durability.


    Of course, the original 75mm caliber short barrel artillery has been replaced by the 75mm caliber artillery with long barrel. The original infantry support weapons have gradually developed into a multi-functional fire support platform, and the annual output is even comparable to that of leopard tanks.


    Under the control of the elite assault gun members of the infantry, this weapon became a deadly killer, which made the enemy of the German infantry pay a heavy price.


    There is a famous saying in each team: "recruits are afraid of guns, veterans are afraid of light machine guns." That is to say, although the shelling is fierce, the light machine gun position hidden and moving at any time is the more lethal threat. The British veterans who really fought with the German army found that the more common No. 3 assault gun was the more troublesome role than the German tank and armored forces.


    At this moment, behind a pile of debris, a No. 3 assault gun, which had lifted all the armor shields above and leaked out of the whole combat cabin, was standing on the hood of the engine, staring into the distance with a telescope.


    The assault gun had just fired a shell at a high angle, hitting the British attack area about two kilometers away. The company commander defending that direction on the radio is reporting the results of the shelling.


    "Hit the target! The enemy infantry was repulsed The news of the front-line garrison came from the earphone: "the second shell hit the attacking crowd. About 20 people of the enemy were killed. It was a beautiful fight."


    "Five more meters forward! The next round will be right around the corner of the building, and it is estimated that it will kill a big fish next time. " Holding a telescope to see the black smoke rising after his artillery, the commander of the car gave a loud command to the gunner at his feet.


    After he finished his command, he adjusted the channel and said to the infantry company at the front line, "call company commander Kyle. The next time the other party attacks the corner, you give a signal and we''ll fire!"


    "No problem!" "If you don''t mind, it''s time to fire," he said with a smile


    "Fire!" The conductor put down his telescope and gave a loud command¡° Boom The chariot at his feet trembled backward, and the long barrel 75mm cannon fired again. The smoke made the captain frown, reach out and fan the dust in front of his face, and then spit under the chariot.


    Then he put up his telescope and looked at the target in the distance. As expected, a thick black smoke rose in the position he expected. Half of the buildings on the side also collapsed, making a loud bang. More dust and smoke rose at the landing point of the shell, which looked magnificent.


    "Beautiful! Good fight In the earphone, the German company commander on the front line gave a sigh of admiration, accompanied by the roar of machine guns. The fighting on the front line seemed very fierce. You can feel it from the frequency of artillery support on their side. The British also seemed to be fighting hard.


    "Hey! Lard More than a dozen grenadiers with various weapons passed by the ruins. The dust on their bodies made them look a little sloppy. The German soldiers stopped in front of the assault guns, and a platoon leader climbed up the rubble and yelled to the commander standing on the car, "is there any smoke? Give me two... "" to the front? Didn''t you just withdraw? " Asked lard''s conductor, putting down his telescope and frowning¡° There''s no way. There''s something wrong with the third company. The reserve team of the battalion has gone to the front. We''re the only ones left. Who''s going if we don''t go The platoon leader gave a wry smile and pointed to his subordinates behind him: "if any of these people can come back and ask you for cigarettes, you can''t help it!"¡° All right The conductor nodded his head, threw most of the cigarettes to the young platoon leader, and answered in a loud voice: "if you don''t have them, you come and I''ll give you more!"¡° It depends on luck! It''s said that the British are very aggressive over there. There are not many people left after three fights. " The platoon leader took the cigarette with a smile and shook it in his hand. Then he took one out and put it in his mouth and waved: "goodbye!" It''s not just that there are not many people left in the fight. When the young platoon leader arrives at the position smoking, he will know how miserable the fight is. There are less than 60 people alive in the company of 120 people. There are hundreds of British soldiers'' bodies lying in front of the position, and there are two m3 tanks destroyed. On a machine gun position not far away, a G42 machine gun was firing against the British machine gun position 100 meters away. The tracer bullets swept straight on the breast wall piled up with soil, making the black soil splash everywhere¡° Corporal! Where''s your company commander? I''ve been ordered to bring people to support him He found a Grenadier shooting at the British in a crater and asked¡° I beg your pardon? Speak up! My ears are damaged by the cannonball! I can''t hear you The other side yelled¡° I! Ask you! Where''s your company commander? " The platoon leader continued to ask aloud¡° rearwards! See the collapsed villa? There''s a crater over there The corporal replied loudly as he continued to fire his G43¡° Wells! You stay with people to help! Cook! Follow me The young platoon leader yelled loudly, then jumped out of the crater, bent over and ran toward the position of the three consecutive departments. Behind him, cook, who had not run a few steps, was hit by a bullet and fell to the ground without moving. Running to the side of the crater, the young platoon leader jumped into the crater with a sliding shovel, then held his helmet with his hand and yelled, "three consecutive units?"¡° Yes A second lieutenant company commander replied loudly: "I have asked for reinforcements three times, and you are finally sent here alone?"¡° My people have started to fight back over there. Who said I was alone? Cook? Cook... "The young platoon leader looked back and yelled. Then he looked out at the direction of his running and saw the body lying on the ground. He retracted his head and regretfully said to the company commander of company 3: "I brought 13 people here, and now there are 12 left."¡° In a moment, you take five people to the left wing! The machine gun position over there has been destroyed. They need help. " The company commander pointed to a smoky position not far away and said in a loud voice, "a few minutes ago, they were hit by British artillery!"¡° no problem! I''ll deal with it now! But you''d better think again! " The young platoon leader, who was lying in the front of the position, raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure you can fix the guy on the opposite side?" Following his eyes, the commander of the third company saw a British tank coming under the cover of infantry. It was not a huge number of M3 tanks made in the United States, but a British giant, the heavily armored Matilda tank¡° Anti Tank Man! Prepare to fight The commander of company 3 yelled: "the British tank! Watch out! Machine gun team... Move¡° It''s not very easy to open the way without armored forces in front of us. " With a sigh, the young platoon leader grabbed his mp-44 assault rifle and said with a bitter smile, "don''t you call for support? It''s not that easy to deal with that. "¡° You''ve already come, and it''s already pretty good. " The commander of the third company said with a smile: "besides, although we are not noticed, we infantry still have our own pride!"

 Chapter 431

    Face is not given by others, but by oneself. Since I have a hidden pride in my heart, I have to face the difficulties that make people lose their lives. But sometimes, a man must have a kind of persistence that does not want his life.


    "You have the machine gun crew! Go around the back and separate the British infantry from their tanks! Be sure to hold on The commander of company 3 ran forward with his helmet in his hand, and at the same time, he gave a loud order to the young platoon leader.


    "No problem! As long as you can make them lose their guns and put on playing cards... I can play with these bastards all day long! " The young platoon leader, with his assault rifle on his back, ran forward and answered loudly.


    At this time, his words were obviously not funny at all. The company commander ignored his poor mouth, but closed his mouth and continued to run forward. Because if he doesn''t move his body quickly, he will be easily hit by the bullets coming from the opposite side. At that time, let alone laugh, it''s too late to cry.


    Behind them, the British shot splashed a piece of dust and soil, but fortunately did not hit either of them. The two men ran from the hidden crater to the back of a building, and the Matilda tank had entered the position of the third company.


    Without saying a word, the young platoon leader, with a few of his men carrying G42, ran to the defensive position on the other side of the building, while the third company commander, without saying a word, and with other soldiers, launched an attack on the British tanks in the distance.


    When the young platoon leader led people around to the rear of Matilda tank, he found a funny thing. In fact, the other side had two tanks, followed by Matilda tank and an American m3 tank.


    "What to do?" The soldiers with machine guns gasped behind a chest wall. The terrain was very conducive to the defense of the German soldiers. The German soldiers did use the terrain to beat back several large-scale attacks by the British, but now the infantry are still very flustered in the face of the enemy''s tank attack.


    "What else can we do? Put the tank in there! Then attack the infantry in the back! Keep firing until the last shot The young platoon leader was not ambiguous when fighting. He was a very experienced infantry. He pointed to a crater not far away and ordered to the two men with G43 rifles in the back: "you cover in that crater. Be careful not to let the British get too close! I''ll cover you in the back and the machine gun team. If the other side presses over, give up the position and retreat to my line of defense! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir Two German soldiers with their own weapons jumped into the crater in front of them and began to fire one shot at the British soldiers on their flanks. They killed three or four in a row, but no British soldiers reflected the fact that they had German soldiers on their flanks.


    "It''s really a bunch of inexperienced idiots." As soon as the young platoon leader waved his hand, the German machine gun group waiting for the signal in front of him started fire. The sound of machine guns and the flying of tracer bullets made the British soldiers know that their flanks had been attacked.


    "They''re over there! Attack A British soldier pointed to the direction of the German attack and yelled. Not far away from him, two British soldiers were knocked over by dense bullets. The rest of the soldiers with tanks gave up their courage to follow and turned their guns to deal with the German infantry.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The young platoon leader knocked over the two British soldiers who rushed in front of him, and then was forced to close to the parapet by the British shooting. The number of British soldiers was too many, and they could not suppress them at all.


    However, the German G42 machine gun not far away from him was still shooting fire, knocking over groups of British soldiers. Although the British soldiers were scattered enough, the German firepower in the front position was obviously stronger, which compressed the British behind tankers, forming a dense area full of British soldiers.


    The German machine gun position on the side was against the British soldiers behind the tanks. The machine gun kept firing, causing a lot of casualties to the British team. However, soon when the Deputy shooter replenished his ammunition, he was shot by the British soldiers and fell in a pool of blood. Then, under the gaze of the young platoon leader, the machine gunner was also shot through his head and fell beside the machine gun with blood on his face.


    Several British soldiers tried to pick up the G42 machine gun. The young German platoon leader took up his assault rifle and ran out of ammunition, leaving five more bodies beside the G42 machine gun. Then he took another look at the crater not far away. Two German Gunners were still shooting with rifles, which gave him a little bit of confidence.


    The German position, which had lost its flanking firepower, was collapsing, and the pressure of British infantry left little room for German anti tank teams to sneak attack. In the end, the two young German soldiers chose to fight to the death. While they destroyed the Matilda tank with the iron fist rocket launcher, they were shot into a sieve by the British soldiers. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the US made m3 tank rushed to the German position and used the machine gun on the tank to kill a non-stop firing German machine gun team.


    The young platoon leader bit his teeth and finally jumped out of the low parapet and rushed to the G42 machine gun that no one controlled. The bullets whizzed past him. Several British soldiers with guns watched the German soldier jump into the crater. Then they remembered that they should aim and fire.


    However, their mercy will not let the young platoon leader do the same thing. This is war. If you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will kill you. The G42 machine gun roared again, the British soldiers felt the taste of a barrage of bullets again, more than a dozen British soldiers fell in response, and the British soldiers who were about to break through the German position were in a mess again¡° Always think you''re number one in the world? Always think you''re the boss? Who''s the boss now? Who''s the boss now? "Ah?" As he pulled the trigger, the young platoon leader murmured. He pressed the top of the machine gun with one hand and pulled the trigger with the other, because the vibration of the machine gun made the dust around him tremble. With the cover of this machine gun, the pressure of the German team on the front line was obviously much less. Although there was no good way to take the M3 tank for a while, other fire points began to find ways to prevent the British infantry from approaching, but they returned to an orderly state from the edge of collapse. But soon the turret of the M3 tank began to turn backward. It seemed that it was going to deal with the G42 machine gun in the rear. The coaxial machine gun on the turret began to shoot. In the process of turning, it knocked over a German soldier near the tank. Soon the coaxial machine gun almost adjusted its angle and knocked over two German riflemen in the crater nearby. At this time, the young platoon leader found that he was targeted by the steel monster not far away¡° Shit! Damn... "The young platoon leader threw away the machine gun in his hand, retracted his head, held his helmet, and shrunk into a ball in the crater. The machine gun on the British tank swept to his position, broke the machine gun into two pieces, and splashed the surrounding soil. The young platoon leader held his head at the bottom of the crater and screamed with fright. Now he was like a hell. Although some of the gravel splashed by the bullet was not enough to hurt him, it was enough to leave scratches and bruises on his face and arms, which would make him painful. The British soldiers listened to the screams of the Germans not far away and burst into laughter. A moment ago, they were still crying and crying for their parents because of the G42 machine gun. Now they finally have a chance to retaliate. They even forget that the war is still going on. They seem to forget the indisputable fact that they have not yet broken through the German defense line¡° Boom An armor piercing bullet suddenly hit the M3 tank, which molested the young German platoon leader with a coaxial machine gun. Shells easily tore apart the M3 tank''s side armor, so that the shells inside burst up. The powerful impact made the turret of the tank fly far away, and the splashing torrent of steel made the British soldiers fall down. The British who were just laughing at the German soldiers immediately paid the price for their actions, and more British soldiers were shocked by the sight. On the ruins not far away, a German No.3 assault gun slowly protruded out of its low body, and the front end of its slender barrel was still steaming with heat, but the image of track crushing half of the stone wall made the remaining British soldiers completely demoralized. The scene became very quiet for a moment. There was no gunfire, no crying and shouting. Everyone was staring at the German assault gun and the infantry chariot moving forward slowly. The sound of tracks and the roar of engines became the only sound on the ruins. I don''t know who was the first to start. The British soldiers left their guns. These young people who had dreamed of breaking through the German defense line and recapturing their hometown at the moment lost all their courage to escape, directly lost their weapons and chose to be shameful prisoners. A young British soldier started to cry with his face in his arms. He seemed to be sad that he had not recaptured Norwich. He seemed to cry for his cowardice and incompetence. But for him, the battle was over, the moment he lost his weapon¡° Suddenly! Suddenly All of a sudden, gunfire rang out, and a young German platoon leader standing on the edge of the crater was smoking his weapon. Not far away, two British soldiers were knocked over. Everyone was staring at the German platoon leader who shot, and the platoon leader just stood there and said softly in German, "laugh..."

 Chapter 432

    "What are they going to do at this time? Making fun of the future of the British Empire? " The adjutant couldn''t believe his ears. They fought to the death in front of them, but the big guys behind them were still making the situation worse for the sake of face and mess. What''s the reason?


    "The reason is very simple! The first is to call the United States and let the aid and support continue; The second is to call the colonies to make India and Canada feel at ease; The third is to show the people, so that the British people at home have more confidence in the war. " Montgomery stretched out three fingers. As a general, he could see these three points. The abacus in the minds of the adults in the back would only be more powerful, while the troops in the front lost 30000 or 50000 people, which was just a number for those masters above.


    Sadly, just like those soldiers fighting on the front line, they are just a piece of chess, only those soldiers can be sacrificed at any time, and the role of their own piece is greater, so that those who play chess can not bear to give up easily. And if you want to continue not to be regarded as abandoned, you have to send all the troops trained by yourself to the front line to die.


    "What do we do now? Can''t you find a way to get the greater Yarmouth troops back? That''s 20000 people! " The adjutant asked painfully.


    Montgomery waved his hand impatiently: "if I want to ensure my position, I will not even withdraw those troops, but also fill in another 20000 people! It''s better to make Great Yarmouth the second Norwich. That''s perfect


    "General!" The adjutant was stunned and blurted out: "you can''t do this."


    "Yes, I know I can''t do it. If I do it, the 7th army will be completely finished. If the 7th army is finished, our situation will be even more difficult." Montgomery seemed to be saying to himself, "but what can I do to keep greater Yarmouth strong for more than three days?"


    Silence. All that''s left of the British front command is terrible silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Several British soldiers holding their hands up looked at the fallen two former comrades in arms, then at the young German platoon leader whose face was full of scars and his hands were carrying assault rifles.


    "Enough! You guys, take these surrendered British soldiers to the POW camp in the back! " The door of the assault gun was opened, and the commander of the assault gun, named lard, lifted the hatch and called out to the young platoon leader.


    Several German soldiers rushed to escort the terrified British soldiers who had lost their weapons to the rear. About dozens of British prisoners, Cui tou, were in a dejected row, passing the young platoon leader who was still carrying assault rifles.


    "Smoking?" Lard reopened a packet of French cigarettes, took out one and handed it to his young comrade in arms. The platoon leader carried the assault rifle behind him, then took the old friend''s cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    "I brought 14 people, including 15 of me. They killed my men and even dared to laugh at me... "The young platoon leader said, lighting the cigarette, and then found a big stone to sit down. At this time, he brought more than a dozen soldiers, the remaining seven people all gathered around him, standing in a small circle beside him..


    "Smoke!" He took his cigarettes and began to curl. Each of the seven took one, and two of them had the cheek to take two. Soon the soldiers who survived the battle began to squat together and puff. Then a few minutes later, they forgot their dead comrades and began to celebrate their victory with laughter.


    Lard went back to his assault gun, looked at it, put his head out to help him guard the Gunners around him, and climbed up the low assault gun into the narrow command cabin. He sat in the position of the commander, and then looked at his men: "drive, go back to the battalion to replenish ammunition, I heard that the British have suspended the attack, I don''t know what the hell they are thinking."


    "We are not the generals above. It''s enough to fight every encounter well." The gunner said with a smile. Their assault guns came to have a look, and then they turned the tide. This is not an accident, but the reason why elite troops can be called elite troops.


    These soldiers have integrated how to fight into their souls. They can smell the danger by sniffing, and they can feel the direction of the enemy''s attack by narrowing their eyes. So this assault gun gave up the simple task of shelling, and after communicating with the front-line troops, they rushed here to fight a beautiful blocking battle.


    Then came the astonishing news from the headquarters of a group army. The British attack troops were surrounded by the German armored forces on both sides, and thousands of troops surrendered. Even the commander of the first armored division, the front-line commander, entered the POW camp.


    If lundstedt didn''t order a counterattack at this time, he would be the commander of the group army. Group A immediately launched a counterattack and surrounded the British troops attacking greater Yarmouth in the late afternoon of that day. However, due to the weather, the German air force still had no way to send out its own fighters, I can only watch my army fighting in the front line.


    However, the a group army did not disappoint akkado, nor did it disappoint lundstadt. They held fast to most of their defensive positions and lost only one town, greater Yarmouth, in the rainy days.


    On that day, the British Navy Queen Elizabeth shelled the German pontoon wharf, sank two German civilian fishing boats and destroyed several German coastal defense positions in the south of Buckton. And wounded a French heavy cruiser, resulting in Vichy French Navy 11 people killed, and these 11 people became Vichy France''s first group of soldiers killed in World War II, is forever recorded in history.

 Chapter 433

    In a pub in London, old man Griff is drinking with two officers of the British navy. The whole of London is short of goods and materials, but there are plenty of good wine and good food for the bar owners with wide access.


    "I heard the Germans landed?" The old man shook his glass and said to his friend, the submarine captain the other day: "the world is not peaceful..."


    "A few days ago, I was ordered to go out to sea to sneak attack on German transport routes. As a result, I was chased by destroyers, but I didn''t come back." The captain of the submarine sighed, with a trace of discontent and resentment, said: "not everyone can have the good luck of Odin."


    "The situation on the front side is very bad. Some important information has been rushed to Liverpool. It is said that it will be arranged to go on board and be transported to Canada." The officer in charge of Technology said: "the king ordered that all scientists and technicians must report to the government and be ready to leave here at any time."


    "The plan you mentioned the other day has been put into effect?" Asked the old man, Griff, narrowing his eyes.


    "Yes, the king and the prime minister ordered the implementation of the" silent mourning "plan to rush all war resources to Canada, including materials and technicians, drawings, scholars, art works and gold."


    "It''s really all... I don''t want to beat the Germans, but the escape plan is carried out so fast." The submarine captain was obviously not satisfied with the above arrangement, and this cowardly escape behavior made him despise.


    The technical officer spread out his hand and said, "of course, the troops on the front line must think about how to win the war, but as the leader of the country, they must think about how to deal with the worst situation."


    What else can we do? Some of the British royal family have fled to Canada, and some are preparing to go to the Indian Ocean - only his Majesty''s immediate family members often attend public activities in Britain. They have more than once expressed their desire to live with the British mainland, but few people can know that the British royal family will eventually take a submarine to Canada for refuge.


    The war is expanding. The British garrison in North Africa is attacking the Italian forces and the North African colonies controlled by Vichy''s French government. However, another French North African force under Charles de Gaulle is ordered to join the British camp. Two forces belonging to different French governments are fighting on the African battlefield, and the fighting in North Africa is hot for a while.


    Turkey is continuously sending more troops to the Middle East. Although it is still not fully prepared for the war and has not made up its mind to board the German ship, as a regional leader in the Middle East, Turkey''s every move still makes the British garrison in the Middle East oil region jump.


    On the Chinese battlefield, Japan still remained unmoved by the Soviet Union. However, with the cooperation of the Navy and air force, its ground forces captured Guangzhou in China and confronted the British garrison in Hong Kong. What surprised the British people was that Japan landed in Vietnam and declared the French colony officially independent.


    "Is the royal family really going to run away like this?" Mr. Griff didn''t seem to believe that British leaders would give up the three islands easily.


    "What else can we do? Ireland and the German government have already reached a consensus on part of the cooperation. Naturally, we will not give up in the northern mountainous areas, but there is no specific plan for how to stick to it. " After a sip of wine, the technical officer sighed and said, "we don''t want to retreat, but I heard that the Germans have occupied Norwich..."


    "What? Norwich lost it? " Griff was shocked and begged to the submarine commander on the other side: "can you arrange a boat to Canada? I''m going to sell some assets these days and open a small bar there.... "


    "There are ships, and it''s not difficult for you to follow up and go to Canada... But you don''t know that the activities of German submarines are very rampant on the route recently. I''m worried about your old safety..." the submarine officer thought about it and replied.


    "I can pay a lot of money, but if I can''t, warship?" Mr. Griff is a rich man, so he looks more greedy.


    "Look what you said, I heard that you know the Navy personnel department... Could you please help me to set up a line, talk for me, and let me go to Canada with my family... I heard that there is also a need for submarines over there." At ordinary times, he looked honest, but with a patriotic and stubborn submarine captain, he said a soft word that made the technical officer almost spray water.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll leave in your submarine with VICH. Isn''t that a big problem?" Griff patted the technical officer on the shoulder and said, "we''ve been friends for ten years. But for little John... "


    "Don''t say it. It''s a great honor for him to die in the face of the national crisis. Here''s to little John!" Three men raised their glasses to the destroyer captain. The destroyer commander, John Jr., died in the North Atlantic two days ago. He was sunk by a German submarine at night and disappeared in the cold water with his warship.


    Just as the three of them raised their glasses to drink together, another corporal named John from London air defense headquarters was sitting on his mattress in the shelter where he lived, dazed by two grenades.


    This is a self-defense weapon issued by the London defense command to the citizens of London, but as everyone knows, these weapons are not so much used for self-defense as they are used to die with the German aggressors. It''s just that John can''t understand why they and the Germans have come to such an endless situation. Isn''t it said in the convention that civilians have the right to be protected? You can hear someone sobbing, after all, not all people are willing to die. John didn''t know what other people thought, so he couldn''t understand why his majesty didn''t have the intention of peace talks. Is it possible for Britain to win the war as it is now? London is almost in ruins. It is said that the German army has landed near Norwich. Even if they win the war, the British may have nothing left in the end. Why should this situation continue? John didn''t know and didn''t want to know¡° If, I mean, if the Germans hit London, you must live with your children! It''s enough for me to die alone. It''s no different for me to die alone for the sake of my country and my family... "John looked at his emaciated wife and whispered," you''re going to help us raise our children, understand? " His wife did not speak, just quietly wipe tears, not far away, Mrs. Mary is holding her husband in tears, the whole air raid shelter in a sad atmosphere. Because of the weather these days, and because the German Air Force bombed Norwich a few days ago and concentrated its forces, London has not been visited by bombers. However, this city is no different from the ruins, so living in the basement and air raid shelter is no different from living in the ruins on the ground. John covered the sleeping children with quilts, and then gently kissed the two little guys on the forehead. He got up and walked to the aisle outside Mrs. Mary''s house. His officer who was close to him looked at him coming, nodded and comforted Mrs. Mary. Then he put the two grenades Mrs. Mary had assigned on the pillow and got up and went out with John¡° I''m trying to send my son to Canada... "The officer lit a cigarette, but he didn''t shy away from it. John said directly," it depends on the past few days if things can be successful... I''m so capable that I can''t take it to your family. "¡° Thank you... "John also knows that not all things can be settled by his own backer. He has been able to live a less miserable life in the period when London was bombed. He has already relied on his benefactor. So he knew how to be grateful and nodded his thanks¡° It''s really nice to meet you at such a bad time. " The officer stretched out his hand and shook John''s: "I submitted a report today and promoted you to sergeant. Help me take good care of my wife these days. I will try my best to help you get a position. At least one of your children will go aboard with Mary."¡° thank you! Thank you for your help John immediately felt a glimmer of hope. He laughed and said thank you. His eyes were full of tears: "if your majesty asks me to be loyal to England, I can die, but my children and my wife should not be responsible for the war, they should be able to live..." the officer sighed: "truth, it is that truth, But who will reason with us, the officials and the Germans? " As he said, he pointed to the ruins in the distance: "in such a big London, as long as there are hundreds of idiots who feel that they are patriotic and can die with the Germans, as long as they pull the grenade and cause casualties to the German army, do you think the Germans will let the rest of the British go? They will only shoot and kill everything they think is dangerous, and force other Britons to pull grenades... This is a vicious cycle until one of them dies. "¡° My God... "This time, the short-sighted John knew what kind of death he was facing. Those vicious officials, the so-called British elites, used such a way to let the common people who deeply loved the British Empire get influenza blood, just to let them win an illusory" victory "¡° Victory? Win In his heart, John cursed.

 Chapter 434

    The weather in England can''t be sunny all the time. Naturally, it can''t be cloudy all the time. After several consecutive days of wind howling, the sun appears in the sky again. Finally, the weather in the three British islands is cloudy and clear.


    The huge and terrifying group of German butcher strategic bombers arrived on schedule and appeared over Britain, dropping hundreds of tons of bombs in various regions. Numerous Stuka bombers and stuka-2 bombers repeatedly attacked the positions of the British garrison, easily blowing up the positions of the British garrison into a sea of fire.


    The haze and gale called "Churchill weather" by the German soldiers disappeared, so the German aircraft carrier fleet once again swaggered, the landing site was once again unimpeded, and the German fleet with all-out transportation added tens of thousands of people to each unit of a group army.


    Once again, the British soldiers realized an old Chinese proverb: Feng Shui turns in turn. Their cannons were destroyed by Stuka, their positions torn by German panzergrenadiers, their lives crushed to mud by German tank tracks.


    Montgomery''s troops have been frustrated continuously on the whole front. The German troops have encircled Bangui again, and a large number of German troops have appeared in the rostovt area. Obviously, at this time, the German a group army is not only using some conspiracy, but also taking advantage of the strongest sea and air superiority to seize this important port city from the British garrison.


    In fact, rostovt is not a large port city, but it is obvious that rostovt can be regarded as a very huge port for the small German port cities like Buckton and wells.


    What''s important is that rostovt is closer to the Netherlands and Belgium, and the German transport routes will be greatly shortened. In this way, the German team landing in Britain will be more quickly supplemented, and the life of the British garrison will be more difficult.


    British commanders seem to have been unable to think of a more difficult situation: Germany has controlled four military airports in the landing area, more than 400 fighter planes of various types from the German air force have been deployed to Britain, the German Air Force''s support is more timely and accurate, and the frequency of bombing Britain is more intensive.


    The 230000 German troops have been on the British mainland, and the local forces that Britain can use now are about 300000 - you know, most of the elite troops that Britain can fight have entered the POW camp in Dunkirk, and the troops that fled back to the British mainland, together with the original reserves, can only fight about 100000 people. After so many days of hard fighting, the number of soldiers who can fight is about 100000, There are only about 50000 people left in this 100000 strong British army.


    The remaining 250000 so-called British soldiers, most of whom had never been on the battlefield for a day, fired five shots at the target in the rear, and then marched to the front line to be "recruits" for training. These soldiers were farmers with guns and students. Montgomery could not imagine the result of these temporarily formed troops bumping into German armored forces in the field.


    In fact, what Montgomery did not want to see happened in the British front line. Almost even the division commander of the new 24th division was appointed on a temporary basis, and almost all the troops were recruits. This unit encountered the 5th German light armored division in the front of setford. After only 45 minutes of fighting, 2100 British soldiers were killed and 3800 others were captured. As a result, the whole defense line collapsed and setford became a front-line City exposed to the German army.


    It is very difficult to evaluate the combat effectiveness of these temporarily replenished troops. Sometimes these troops will be quite tenacious. Although their combat capacity can''t catch up with the main force, they can be described as "make do"; Sometimes, these troops will collapse at the first sight, and their combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of the National Day parade, which makes the front-line commanders extremely helpless.


    What Montgomery can do is to break up some new troops as far as possible within the scope of his authority, fill these troops into the existing combat forces, and try to keep every combat force in his hands at a combat level as far as possible.


    This can not be attributed to the confusion and ignorance of the British troops. Instead, the officials in the rear were pushed and forced by the king and the prime minister to make a bit of a dilemma. Your majesty and the prime minister will not listen to you. How many additional soldiers have been filled into the existing combat forces? They only care about the size of the British forces.


    In fact, this is a kind of self consolation in a state of madness. Just as Hitler was unwilling to admit that his troops had been destroyed before he committed suicide, Churchill is now unwilling to admit that the British front-line troops are on the verge of collapse. What he asked most every day was how many divisions were formed and where they were deployed after they were added to the front line.


    Within the prime minister''s operational intelligence command, there are already 71 divisions of combat troops on the British map. It is reasonable to say that the total strength of the United Kingdom should be at least 900000, but the actual situation is that the British troops can only maintain around 300000.


    The reason is that in the supplementary report on recruits provided to Prime Minister Winston Churchill, Britain has formed 31 new divisions of combat forces. However, these newly formed "combat forces" were all "under manned divisions" with about 7000 troops at the beginning, and then they became 4500 troops, and then they were reduced to 3000 troops. Even later, the 69th independent division of Britain had only 1500 troops, It was about the size of a regiment, and the 70th independent division was sent to the front line without even 1400 people.


    It is conceivable that the combat effectiveness of the British front-line combat forces has declined. It is also conceivable how important Montgomery is now holding more than 30000 British elites. But that all changed with the arrival of February 23. After a hard street battle, the German army finally won the first large port city of rostovt. The 20000 British defenders of greater Yarmouth finally fell without fighting. The Bangui defenders also announced to give up resistance a few hours later. Only three days later, the famous speech "from Bangui to greater Yarmouth" delivered by Prime Minister Churchill, The inspiring Bangui victory and the restoration of Great Yarmouth have become loud slaps in the face of British politicians. The despondent king of England replaced Montgomery''s position as commander-in-chief of the front line and ordered Lord Goth to take command of the British front line forces again. He immediately attacked the German forces and recaptured all British territory. As a result, the British counterattack started only two hours before it was forced to turn to defense. The elite British troops collapsed in the face of the subsequent German attack. On February 24 alone, they lost setford, the central defense Town, and Yili, the transportation hub. On February 25, newmarkit was captured by the German army, and the German front-line forces were close to Cambridge, an important city in the north of London. On February 26, the German group a troops occupied alderberg, and then the British counterattack in berry st Edmonds was defeated by the German 2nd Armored Division. On February 27, the German flag was put up in the city of berry st Edmonds and stomachit. Later, the British garrison in Ipswich surrendered, but the street fight did not officially end until March 1. The German offensive troops were attacked by British civilians for the first time. Ipswich was later killed by German retaliation, with 7000 civilian casualties. Felix stoy was later occupied by the German army, the British port city of harige was blocked by the German controlled Felix stoy coastal artillery because of the distance, and then sadbury surrendered to the German armored forces. The British garrison managed to stabilize the defense line near the river in the south of sadbury, relying on the embankment to establish a fairly stable defense system. The German Army established a firm line of defense along the USS River in the Western defensive zone, and also confronted the British Army across the river in the southern region. In the middle of the two river lines, Cambridge, a famous British city, was located. Everyone knows that as long as the German army takes Cambridge, it will be able to fight all the way along the railway and road to Harlow, the northern gateway of London, and then London will become the bag of the German a group army. The British king and Churchill are even more dissatisfied with Goth than Montgomery. However, Montgomery is on the way to Canada by boat, and it is too late to recall him. So an unknown British veteran Willis was ordered to take over the front-line command of the British garrison. As soon as he took office, the veteran explained his own operational thinking, that is, to stick to the end of the world. He gave up all counterattack plans and ordered the British garrison to set up a solid defense system. However, at such a critical juncture, a negotiator found the embattled British Prime Minister Winston Churchill and submitted a so-called "sovereignty claim" that made Winston Churchill want to lift the table. He hoped that Britain could give up the control of Northern Ireland and understand Ireland''s demand for independence. Although Ireland''s national strength was despised at the peak of Britain, and the island of Ireland was regarded by Britain as half of its own backyard, now that the United Kingdom is swimming in the shallows, the knife poked in the back is a bit fatal. At this time, the British government really realized that its side was far from being a real monolithic one, and the real killing tactics of the German government were also revealed. Akkado knows that it is not worth the loss and the cost to occupy Britain completely, but it is much more comfortable to divide Britain with some friendly forces. Another Ally Germany has found is Ireland, which has always been reluctant to be lonely behind Britain. Akkado promised Ireland to give up the Scottish mountains as a buffer zone to establish a new "Britain", and this regime, like Vichy''s French government, will join the German led steel axis alliance and become another puppet regime of Germany.

 Chapter 435

    If not for personal experience, who would have thought that the German special forces were swaggering all the way to look for British ammunition warehouses. They stopped the car, stopped the British soldiers on patrol, issued cigarettes to scold the Germans, and then casually set up some nearby military facilities on the pretext of getting lost. Soon these disguised German special forces left the ignited ammunition warehouse in their cars, then left blatantly in the sound of explosion and the panic of the British fire fighting forces, and also loudly reminded the fire fighting forces to be careful of the attack of German forces. About 10 special operations teams were placed behind the British line of defense. They robbed homes, robbed food, created panic, spread rumors and destroyed everything they saw. They bombed the railway, stopped the reinforcement of British troops, attacked the British transport forces, divided up food and ammunition, burned them, wore British uniforms and shot and killed the British garrison. In short, these soldiers caused more trouble for the British garrison than the German soldiers of a division. The actions of the German army brought the British to the brink of collapse. Lord Goth, the second British commander-in-chief, was intercepted on the way by German special forces when he was dismissed and rushed back to London. The old lord, who had been a British general since the time of Dunkirk''s retreat, died in the woods with his staff and more than a dozen guards. Another thing is to make the new British front-line commander-in-chief Willis feel ashamed. In a speech on inspecting the front line, his assistant, who was only a few steps away from him, was shot by a sniper, and his blood splashed all over his face. It turned out that this inaccurate sniping was carried out at a terrible distance of 550 meters. Of course, the German special forces bombed a railway near Cambridge and scrapped a train bound for Cambridge. No one knows how much material Britain lost in this small attack - the train carried some parts of the four large caliber train guns deployed near Cambridge and almost all the large caliber shells of the four guns. There are also engineers responsible for the installation of train guns, and 240 officers and men responsible for protecting these equipment and materials. That night''s operation brought a successful end to this operation of the German special forces. The special forces'' attack mission code named Viper ended. 131 officers and soldiers of the special forces who had experienced the war safely returned to the German controlled area and brought back several cans of remains and ashes of other soldiers. The next day, German war reporters interviewed the commander-in-chief of the British city defense forces in Cambridge, general Koeman, and his wife, who was still in shock. A tabloid in London published this ironic news. The German army took advantage of the night to capture the commander of the British front-line forces. Eleven captains and five major were killed overnight. A colonel and a major general became prisoners of the German special forces. But the paper didn''t say the end of the story. On the afternoon of the news, the British troops who had lost their commander were in a mess. The German army took the opportunity to launch a full-scale attack. It took only five hours, just after 7:15 after supper time, to capture Cambridge, which is famous for its university.

 Chapter 436

    In the kitchen, a woman with a tummy is humming and frying steak. Her face is slightly fat, but still has the charm of love. Mercedes, the first lady of the Third Reich of the holy great Germany, the woman who is the head of state of the European continent. Bai Lanhua group hundreds of thousands of employees look up to the helmsman, if there is a hand to see her at this moment, she may be too scared to speak.


    "Madam, you are so happy before the Fuehrer gets off the plane." The maid stood behind Mercedes, holding a basin of washed vegetables in her hand: "I should have done all these little things, madam. You have to do it yourself."


    "Marguerite, you don''t understand. It''s a great pleasure to cook dinner for a man you love. They have a lot of scenery outside. As a result, they don''t even bother to wash their socks by themselves?" Mercedes is now quite a kind of housewife charm, while tasting the sauce, said at the same time.


    The middle-aged woman behind her, who is not only a master of Western cuisine, nodded with a smile, as if she agreed with the hostess. It''s hard to imagine that the head chef of yuan capital residence with a kind face is one of the few fierce figures in this building who can carry guns under their skirts. She is responsible for the safety of Mercedes, at least in this building.


    While turning over the steak, Mercedes seemed to be coquettishing his elders. He said shyly, "you don''t know, the Fuehrer is a stuffy man. As long as he doesn''t speak to him, he can keep it in his heart and keep it from me. That''s the white orchid group I''ve been running for ten years. What can escape my eyes? "


    "The Fuehrer cares about you so much that he doesn''t know how to tell you." The chef called Marguerite said with a smile while watching Mercedes turning the steak: "he dares to wager a war against Britain and France with millions of troops, but he dares not move the white orchid group you care about."


    "He looks down on me! Bai Lanhua group is his, not mine... However, I am very satisfied with his doing so. At least he cares about me, right? " Mercedes put aside his steak shovel and sighed, "you''re afraid of being in debt to me, but isn''t love a game of being in debt to each other?"


    "Ma''am... The Fuehrer came back from Rotterdam. It seems that he did not dare to see you until he had figured it out." The chef thought about it and thought over the wording before he said.


    "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll forgive him again... What else? Anna, like me, can''t leave him... That Fanny, ah, don''t say it... "Mercedes touched her swollen stomach and said lovingly:" don''t worry, little baby, your father and mother love you deeply. Your father doesn''t care how to be your mother. Anyway, your mother will save you a lot of money, Make you the happiest child in the world


    "Ma''am..." the chef warned.


    "Well, Marguerite, don''t try to persuade me. I see what you mean..." Mercedes whispered as she looked at her stomach.


    "Madam... The steak... Is burnt..." the chef whispered.


    "..." Mercedes looked at the tough steak and said, "I don''t think I have any talent for cooking. Marguerite, you''d better come. The Fuehrer can''t eat my hand-made steak today."


    Maybe, I can''t eat it in my life. Behind those gorgeous women, will their men understand them? Or is it not an irritating thing to share a man with two women? Mercedes frowned and said nothing, just walked out of the kitchen of the Fuehrer''s residence.


    One by one, Mercedes Benz cars stopped at the gate of the Fuehrer''s residence. The SS soldiers on both sides stood at attention, waiting for the Fuehrer akado to get out of his car. Anna got out of the car and opened the door from the other side. Everyone stood at attention and raised her right hand.


    In a "Fuehrer akado?"? Long live Rudolph ", akado got out of his car, put on the black leather windbreaker handed by Anna, and glanced over the officials who were standing at the door to greet him at the residence of the heads of state at all levels.


    "Hard work, gentlemen." Akkado walked past these people, gave a soft voice of sympathy, and then went straight to the front door that dozens of steps. He wanted to see that woman too soon, the woman who needed his care and treasure.


    As a matter of fact, after Britain gave up Montgomery, the German Supreme Command knew that the battle would be easier. Several British generals, who were a little famous, had been watched by the German side for a long time. Montbarton is now in India. Montgomery has been on the ship to Canada - the rest of the cargo, One is better than another!


    Therefore, the war on the British side seems to be in a mess, but in fact, it is already in danger. The key is how to make the German army die less and let the British keep more of their original materials and reserves. Naturally, these problems were left to the front-line lundstedt and the rear brauchich to worry about, so akado rushed back to Berlin in a hurry, hoping to explain the problems of the white orchid group with Mercedes.


    After all, the landing in the UK and the split up of the white orchid group are related to many people and many aspects. However, the child in Mercedes'' belly is related to his personal affairs, so he can''t help being nervous¡° Honey, the war on the front line has stabilized? " Mercedes stood quietly in the room, looking at the dusty akado, and asked with a smile. Looking at the beautiful and moving Mercedes, which does not lose half of her score due to her pregnancy, but has a moving mother''s brilliance, akado feels that what she wants to say is more difficult to say. He laughed awkwardly, then handed the hat and coat to Anna behind him: "go hang it up for me, thank you."¡° Well, I don''t have to support Anna. I''ve prepared dinner for Anna too. Naturally, the whole family should have dinner together. " Mercedes has recognized Anna''s identity, so she can''t do anything to make her face. Moreover, she is grateful to Anna, and thinks that Anna should get her love from akado if she gives up her life to save akado. So akado is more embarrassed, more uneasy behind Mercedes, Anna is red face supporting Mercedes, a mouthful of a sister called sweet incomparable. The two women are beautiful, which makes the whole hall more splendid. The atmosphere of dinner is also unspeakably strange. Acardo glances at Anna, who dares to stand out in front of Mercedes at this time. She immediately lowers her head as if she can''t see acardo''s plea. In Mercedes''s teasing eyes, she makes great efforts to the bull platoon. There is no way of akado also do not care about what face and dignity of the head of state and other rotten things, desperately cough, hoping to arouse Anna''s conscience: "cough! Cough! Cough But obviously all his efforts were in vain, at least Anna was going to do it to the end¡° dear? Didn''t you go to Rotterdam once and catch a cold? " Mercedes picked up a piece of beef with a fork and did not put it into his mouth. Instead, he looked at akado playfully and said with a smile, "as the head of the German people, you should pay more attention to your health." The seven words "the head of the German people" make akkado even more embarrassed. He feels guilty that "the head of the German people" must not be "a good husband of Mercedes". So he quickly shook his head: "no, I''m ok! I don''t have a cold... "" Oh! " Mercedes nodded: "no cold, that is to think that the white orchid group split, more or less sorry for me, right?" " Akado seems to be more nervous and relieved. He has been silent for a long time before he said: "give me a few years, I will use a larger white orchid group to compensate you. At that time... In a word, I am akkado. I am sorry for you. If you want, I can use any way to make up for my selfishness. Please, please don''t be angry... OK No woman is born to owe a man, the reason why she forbearance is for the infinite love. Of course, no man will never forget a woman because he owes too much. Others don''t know, but he knows that he is really ashamed of these women, these good women that others can''t ask for¡° It''s not true to say it doesn''t hurt. You shake hands shopkeeper have no feelings for Bai Lanhua group. But how can I, the woman who accompanies it to grow and develop, not have a feeling for it? " Mercedes sighed and said plaintively¡° Sister... "Anna tried hard to say a good word for akado. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Mercedes: "don''t try to persuade me. I''ve tried to persuade myself many times. But who made me fall in love with the head of such an empire? If he doesn''t, I''m sorry to love his people. I''d better bear this pain than I''m sorry to Germany. "¡° Sister Anna grabs Mercedes by the hand and yells with red eyes. Akkado felt that he was the happiest man in the world: a beautiful woman who was willing to marry him acquiesced in his entanglement with two other beautiful women, and was willing to give up his career and give birth to children for him... If this was not enough, he felt that he was no different from animals¡° Thank you Akado solemnly said: "give me some time, I will give you a better group than the white orchid group."¡° There is nothing more important than to live together. " Mercedes expressed his thoughts and seemed to put down the obsession about career: "now I hope my children can come to this world healthily. This is the happiest thing for me." At this moment, love is full of the cold Fuehrer''s residence.

 Chapter 437

    "Carlius will certainly regret not coming to England." Artillery commander ha ha a smile: "but that ray en, estimate to see your battle record is also smile."¡° You don''t have to say, you really only smile. " Weitman said helplessly: "that kid is young and older than me. It''s really an interesting and pitiful child... It''s not proper to say that he is a child. I think this guy''s anger is terrible. " This road is the only way for the British troops to fight back. On both sides of the road, the German troops have laid ambush for more than a dozen tanks, and the battle did not happen in the end, because the expected British counterattack did not come at all. Weitmann was ordered to leave that afternoon. The Road, which should have been full of death, is still very quiet, It seems that nothing has ever happened. On the same day and at the same time, several British transport ships, which had unloaded grain and weapons in the port, were ordered to start loading a batch of unique goods. This is the third infantry division, the main force of the British army, which was originally deployed in Dover. Most of the troops are composed of veterans, and their combat effectiveness ranks first among the rest of the British troops. They are now ordered to board a ship to Canada to pave the way for the British royal family to withdraw from Canada, and to prepare for the British Empire to continue its bloody war with Germany.

 Chapter 438

    It seems that there is an unwritten rule in the German general headquarters: when fighting with the wind, use armored forces to fight, use good steel on the blade, and invade like fire once entering three thousand li; In the most difficult and vicious battle, the Grenadier is on the top. It''s dirty, tired and subdued, but it''s made of blood. The grenadiers, like Napoleon''s guards in those days, were not good-looking, but they had a tendency to swallow the sky.


    Unlike the German army in another time and space, akkado made the German industrial system full of power early in this time and space, and discovered Augustus, the "first assistant" in the world, in the hand of jellin Nike? Kasiya, Speer and others are first-class industrial integration wizards, so the family background of German grenadiers is much stronger than that of their counterparts.


    With one assault gun after another moving slowly along the road, the first Infantry Division under the first mechanized army of a group army is the most elite infantry division in Germany. These dusty German soldiers can be said to be the pride of the whole German army.


    Compared with the SS, who cry "long live the head of state" as soon as they start fighting, and whose fighting capacity is beyond imagination, but whose losses are astonishing, the troops of the national defense force look much smarter. If the battle of the SS relies on its loyalty to the head of state akado, the battle of the national defense forces relies on the "technology" integrated into their bone marrow.


    These German grenadiers are brave and tenacious to the extreme. They are proud to fight the hardest and most unpromising battles. They are delighted to be the most reliable troops of the German head of state.


    However, the British counterattack in recent days has really puzzled these German soldiers. Compared with the previous counterattack in Norwich, the British resistance or counterattack can be described as weak. The momentum of fighting for every inch of land has disappeared and replaced by the weakness of thousands of miles.


    After randstadt won Cambridge, he let the German army defend in place and wait for the British to fight back. As a result, the British did not have the courage to take back Cambridge from the German army for a whole afternoon, and the German a group army also ushered in a short but valuable rest period.


    They also sorted out the British materials seized these days. Compared with Montgomery''s steady attack, Goth''s forced attack actually sold a huge flaw to randstadt himself, and the commander of group a army, whom akkado liked, obviously belonged to the kind of "ruthless role" with real talent. He seized the loophole of British forced counterattack and ate the effective strength of British troops at one go.


    In addition, he used rapid assault to cooperate with the beheading operation of special forces and the rear destruction, and seized more than half of the rear supplies that Montgomery had not lost on a large scale. These materials include a small amount of grain stored near Norwich, as well as oil and ammunition, and even some airports, as well as the railways and roads that the British themselves repaired too late. It can be said that the British army after Montgomery''s departure was almost half of the German logistics and transportation brigade.


    The loss of these materials also made the distribution of materials in London even more difficult, which resulted in the current situation of no troops to fight back. It''s not that the British don''t want to fight back, but they can''t fight back at all. It is just like Germany in 1945. It can only wait passively for the Allied forces to attack, and can not take any effective means to counterattack.


    Britain has hundreds of thousands of troops, but it has to defend a larger area of land. In order to prevent the German army from crossing the north of us, 100000 troops in the direction of Peterborough could not move at all, and 50000 troops in the direction of Bedford could not move in order to prevent the German army from moving westward. Tens of thousands of coastal defense troops will be deployed along the long coastline, and at least 100000 troops will be deployed in London to meet the German army. At this stage, the British army is not only seriously deficient in the quality of its troops, but also in the quantity of its troops.


    Now, let alone Churchill, the British prime minister who should have been deposed by his majesty, even the king does not believe in such nonsense as driving the German army out of the sea. Whether the British can keep London or not seems to have become a question. The plan to mobilize the people to burn their precious stones has made the whole London panic. Now the British royal family has cancelled all the public speaking tours for fear that some British people will throw their grenades on the stage.


    India''s colonies are ready to move. Japan is eyeing Hong Kong. Australia is eyeing the United States in order to get rid of British control. Even the Mediterranean region in North Africa, which has always been regarded as the lifeblood of Britain, is at war. Now Britain has to look after its only quiet and honest colony, Canada.


    Of course, Britain''s westward migration to Canada is actually against the scale of the United States. As the only advantaged country in North America, the United States can not allow Britain to continue its rule in Canada. Therefore, the British side has been discussing with the United States about the British royal family''s Westward Journey to Canada. Even the interests of Asia have been given to the United States, and they have turned a blind eye to Australia.


    As far as the United States is concerned, Germany''s unification of Europe is just one more competitor, but Britain''s Westward Journey to Canada is ready to sleep on the couch of the United States. So Roosevelt did not let go this time. He made a speech in public, hoping that Britain could fight the German army to the end at home.


    However, after all, a bloody battle can only be fought with "blood". Britain''s maritime transport line can barely meet the air battle cost and its own normal survival. Now it has been converted into a large-scale land battle, and the terrible cost will make the fragile transport line collapse completely. Dunnitz is the last trump card of the German Navy. President Roosevelt of the United States has already judged this matter, but this American president will not say it, while British Prime Minister Churchill dare not say it - the total number of ships sunk by German submarines in the short half month from February 14 to March 1, Even Churchill, who was determined to grit his teeth to the last moment, saw it and felt it whirling. Without the grain on the plain, some strategic materials of the front-line army and all the elite troops, the British government now has nothing left to affect the overall situation of the German invasion. Moreover, as the German army''s southward offensive became more and more sharp, the whole front became closer and closer to the southern part of England, and German bombers could take off more frequently from Dunkirk to support the German army in England. With more and more front-line airports controlled by the German army, the support of the German Air Force has become more and more timely. The 100 hurricane fighters that have been hard to accumulate are not lost in the battle of intercepting the butcher strategic bombers, but are slowly consumed in the air battle with the German ace pilots flying the fw-190d fighters from the British mainland. The American promise to the British is very simple, that is, as long as London can hold on for three months, American strategic materials will continue to be transported to Britain, countless fighters and tanks will help Britain submerge 300000 or even 500000 German troops at home, and Britain will finally win the war against Germany. However, even the most optimistic Churchill was not sure that he would keep London for three months. He did not even know whether Britain would win the war if it was a ruin and if it was an American colony. What scares the British royal family and Churchill himself most is not the more and more hundreds of thousands of German landing troops, but the two louder and louder voices in the north. Ireland is leaving behind the royal family in the north of Britain and the Churchill government, trying to get in touch with the Scottish authorities in the northern mountains, ready to share the British mainland with Germany. In fact, the German head of state is throwing an olive branch at Scotland in the north of the UK, claiming that he is willing to rule the UK together with the British and Irish who are "aware of current affairs". The future UK will be divided into three parts: Ireland, Scottish Britain and German controlled Southern Britain. The New Britain and Ireland will be important parts of Germany''s "European steel axis". Although the German head of state did not offer many baits, the military advantage that he really gained under the muzzle of the German grenadiers and the tracks of the German armored forces was more convincing than the pale assurance of the United States. These people are also waiting for the moment when the German soldiers enter London, that is, when they step out of the background and come to the front desk. Like the Vichy government of France, they are ready to bet on both sides for their future. These are the people who really want the life of the British royal family and Churchill. Once they stand up, they will divide the British colony and make the whole British Empire a mess. Although they can''t help in the German camp, they can actually harm Britain and make Britain spit out its last blood. These people are the scum Churchill hated more than the German head of state. Now some of the people in power in Britain are beginning to regret that they did not shake hands with Germany immediately after Dunkirk''s tragic defeat. They regret that they let the British Royal Navy take part in the war and lost the advantage of the local fleet. But at this time, no one dares to be the first to veto the Royal King''s decision, and no one dares to challenge Prime Minister Churchill, who is not far away from death. They were all waiting, waiting for the moment when the German army occupied London. But now Churchill and His Majesty the king of England are not in the mood to take care of these ideas. They are risking the risk of turning over to the United States and sending an elite division to Canada to Montgomery, who has just established a foothold there. They are helping to dispatch the remaining Royal Navy to organize an attack on Denmark''s Iceland, Send 30000 British troops there to make their final bet.

 Chapter 439

    The people of London are in a mess these days. Those who have a way are trying to get out of the city and flee to the countryside. A lot of rich people are fleeing to the north, a lot of people are on their way to Liverpool, where they hope to get a ticket, a ticket to Canada.


    This kind of escape is similar to illegal immigration, because the British side explicitly forbids British civilians to flee to foreign countries. However, since only some capable people can escape to Liverpool, there are not many people to manage the so-called bans.


    American ships will never send ordinary people to the United States or Canada, because the U.S. government absolutely does not want to see the British build a "sun never sets Empire" in the north of the United States, thus breaking the U.S. geographical advantage. However, Americans like to see and hear that some capable Britons go to the United States. They welcome Britons with advanced technician certificates or real talents to go to the United States to become American citizens.


    As a matter of fact, American industry has not been able to slow down for 30 years since the economic crisis. At first, Germany took away a large number of talents and strategic materials by means of large-scale ultra-low cost. Later, it was forced to give blood transfusion to Britain, which affected the development of American industry. Even so, along the way, the United States is still recovering its industrial potential as the world''s largest power.


    Akkado wants to kill Britain before the United States really wakes up. Does Roosevelt not want to use Britain to hold Germany back and let the United States rise at ease? The two giants are desperately fighting for time, but they are fighting for the territory of another country. As the British, they finally realized the feelings of the Chinese in the Russo Japanese war. It''s really the turn of the wind and water. Who says it''s not this world?


    The streets were full of fleeing Britons, and the whole city was crowded because of the British guards in all directions. John walked on the street which had not been so busy for a long time. He looked at all kinds of people around him with the eyes of losing his soul like a wild ghost.


    He never mentioned to his wife what he said to him the other day. He didn''t know which child he would choose to leave England if it was successful, and he didn''t know whether the rest would die in the next war if he chose one child to leave with Mrs. Mary.


    Sometimes things are so cruel, although love every child, but John must make a best choice before things come. He didn''t know who to choose, and whether the other would feel that he didn''t love him enough.


    These days, the bombing of London by the German Air Force has almost stopped, and the occasional patronage has only dropped a few bombs symbolically. Therefore, as an air defense disaster relief coordination officer, John''s work is not busy recently. He has a lot of time in a daze, and also has a lot of time to think about what he must think clearly.


    "Hey! John The signalman riding a motorcycle saw him wandering in the street. He cried and leaned up with his motorcycle: "how can you say that he was transferred to the front line with such an expression?"


    "No, I''m still working. How about you? Isn''t there an official grandfather? Why didn''t you leave? " John touched his pocket with a smile and took out a shriveled cigarette case. He found that there was only one cigarette in it, so he had to take it out and give it to the young signalman.


    The signalman took out his cigarette and left the whole package to John. Then he took the cigarette from John and put it in his mouth: "go to Liverpool in a few days! Don''t think I''ve gone so far. My grandfather will die on the battlefield as soon as I go. Sometimes I think those high-ranking bastards are a bunch of sons of bitches. Why don''t we talk about peace? "


    "Don''t be discontented. At least you can go to Canada and maybe come back." John also lit a cigarette with a smile and said helplessly, "if you still complain, how can we little people live?"


    The young signalman took a puff of his cigarette, narrowed his eyes and sighed, "I have my circle, too. Some of my friends who drank together went to the concentration camp in Dunkirk, some died in the war in Norwich. I sent a letter of condolence yesterday. I''m the only one left to go to Canada alone. Do you think it''s so easy to get along? "


    "There are two children in my family, a boy and a girl... I''m just a junior. I have such a big ability... I can only go one way." The frosty man was holding a cigarette in his mouth, and there seemed to be something in his eyes.


    "..." the signalman was stunned, and then he was in a daze for a long time. Finally, he began to smile bitterly: "I always thought that I was already unhappy, but I didn''t expect that I really had my own sorrow. I don''t know. I''ve given you everything in the car. Don''t be stingy these days. Give the children something good to eat. "


    On the other hand, the young signalman handed John the little bread left in the car: "I''m not a good man either. To tell you the truth, if you eat more, other people will be hungry, but I don''t know those people, so I feel at ease."


    John didn''t say thank you either. He just took the bread and patted the young signalman on the shoulder. "When you get to Canada, live well. If you don''t have to die this time, I''ll go there to see you if I have a chance."


    "Yes! If you can''t go. I''ll come back to see you... See my grandfather... "The young signalman nodded and agreed," when the war is over, let''s open a bakery together! Sell bread! Let the people around you not be hungry! "


    "Good!" John watched the young man leave, looked at a big bag of bread in his hand, took out a little, and gave it to a tottering old woman who was walking towards him. Regardless of the old woman''s thanks and tears, he left quickly. Shortly after he left, a man in a hurry walked through the street, and then stood at the entrance of an alley not far away, staring at a window across the street with his hands in his pocket. Soon there was a flash of fire in the quiet window, and then all the glass broke, and there was a dazzling fire and smoke, and then there was a deafening explosion. After seeing the explosion, the strange man turned away from the street where the alarm bell was loud and the screams and cries were continuous. Then, at the end of the street, several men with the same look met and disappeared into the sea of people. After a while, several violent explosions took place in the whole street. After excluding the possibility of bombing, the British defined these incidents as man-made destruction. However, no one knows whether these people themselves pulled the grenades distributed to them by the government, or whether some Germans infiltrated London to carry out terrorist attacks. Now the German tanks are tens of kilometers away. No one cares whether there are several German spies in them. These people are German special forces who sneak into London to carry out early-stage destruction. Although they don''t carry many weapons, there are many weapons scattered to the people in London, so they are really like fish in water here. It''s just killing a few old men and women in civilian homes, and then making a simple timing device with candles, books, thread and grenades to leave. For these German special forces, it''s too simple to even train. They work in groups of two. Although the total number is only 60, they can create 30 explosions in the huge city of London at the same time. This can be said to be a natural battlefield for special forces, or a natural special zone for terrorist attacks. The hand grenades distributed to the civilians have not begun to pose a threat to the German soldiers, but have become a nightmare for the civilians in London. At first, some people thought that they could find out the German soldiers who sneaked into London by identifying strangers, but soon they found that it was almost an impossible task. The streets of London were covered with ruins, and many air raid shelters were filled with strangers who did not know each other. Even the army went to the streets to investigate, The German special forces were also able to avoid searches in many empty houses without owners. Moreover, in a encirclement and suppression operation on March 2, a German special soldier who happened to be killed also found a large number of forged documents and pound notes, which made people have no doubt that these enemies are clever to sneak into London at this moment. They dealt a heavy blow to the British people''s morale in defending London by means of fighting at a negligible cost. Later, these German special forces even accumulated hand grenades, and then secretly operated at night, throwing more than a dozen hand grenades into the air raid shelter, making the refugees in the air raid shelter, who were unable to start because of the large number of people, become the birds of fear. The air raid shelter where John''s family lived was attacked by a German special forces soldier with three hand grenades. Fortunately, John''s family and Mrs. Mary lived on the inner side, so they were not injured. John was forced to organize several people to patrol at the gate of the air raid shelter to stop all strangers who tried to get close to the air raid shelter, which was barely to ensure the safety of his air raid shelter. However, when this method gradually became popular, German special forces began to organize targeted operations. They no longer attacked air raid shelters, but also went to look for isolated residents, which made the British civilians and the London garrison have a headache. Until the end of the day, the London city defense command ordered that the residents should concentrate in the prescribed residence as much as possible, and that they were not allowed to go out and move without permission. The army did not stop patrolling the streets, which made the situation slightly better. However, as the German army approached London, more and more British civilians fled, and the military''s ban became more and more like waste paper.

 Chapter 440

    When akkado, the head of the Empire, split up his subsidiary and sold it as the largest shareholder of the white orchid group, the German capitalists were completely boiling. Everyone knows how much money Bai Lanhua group makes and what these subsidiaries that provide a lot of weapons and equipment for the German team every day will bring to them.


    Although the operation and profits of these companies must be arranged and controlled by the government within 10 years, as long as they make money, who cares about these details? As long as the government can ensure that these factories will still make as much money as they do today in the next 10 years, everyone''s investment will have been made back.


    Soon, 40% of the shares of the subsidiary Benz automobile manufacturing group were sold, 45% of the shares of the subsidiary BMW engine manufacturing group were sold, 25% of the shares of Rhine heavy metal company were sold, and 70% of the shares of Munich arms industry group were sold... These dazzling measures led to a large-scale restructuring of the whole German capital sector.


    Surprisingly, there is Krupp, the second largest industrial production entity, following the action of bailanhua group; As well as the German chemical enterprise leader old * this company. These two huge production groups sell their shares at the same time, and package and sell some subsidiaries and enterprises that are still able to make a lot of money. These giant enterprises, which sell their subsidiaries, all turn their investment to the newly occupied France and Belgium, where they merge local small and medium-sized enterprises and begin to integrate the labor force in the occupied areas.


    Far from collapsing, Germany''s economy has ushered in another round of development in a more efficient way. Various military enterprises were effectively integrated, thousands of cars, tanks and fighters were sent to the front line, and the German production capacity more than doubled compared with the same period in February 1937.


    "Captain! A telegram from Group No. 11. At 4 p.m., the transport fleet No. H31 passed through their ambush area and was coming towards us. According to the speed, it is expected to enter our attack area in the evening. " A telegraph operator handed an encrypted message to the submarine commander waiting by.


    "Telegraph u-159 and U-100! Tell them to catch the big fish and prepare for the siege attack at night! Attack time is 7:15! " The commander took the message, looked at it carefully, and then nodded. After that, he left the small telegraph room on the submarine. With the message, he walked step by step in the damp and dark submarine corridor until he came to the central command room not far away.


    His adjutant was using a periscope to observe the movement on the sea. Seeing the captain coming, he pushed the periscope up to the ceiling, stood at attention and said, "we haven''t found any enemy information yet. The submarine is cruising at three knots with stable voltage."


    "Hard work! Adjust course, starboard 11 degrees. " The captain ordered loudly: "in the evening, prepare to attack the transport fleet marked H31, check the depth of torpedo and fuse! Don''t make mistakes


    "I understand!" The adjutant excitedly stood at attention, and then began to give one order after another: "check the torpedo launcher! Determine torpedo depth! Level two combat alert


    "Attack time is 7:15." The captain pulled down the central periscope and put his eyes on it. From the visual mirror, you can see the rough sea, empty but refreshing.


    "Up! Let''s get on the water and breathe! Dive in 20 minutes The captain said with a smile, "go! Let''s go up and have a cigarette. "


    "Good!" The adjutant nodded with a smile and then cried out, "everyone, watch your step! The submarine is going up


    With the shaking, this shark like German U-shaped submarine came out of the water bit by bit and began to shake with the waves on the sea. At this time, all the submariners felt that they had returned to the world, not the silent hell.


    The oil extraction machine began to work happily again, making a noisy rhythmic sound. The submarine''s power becomes stronger and its speed becomes faster. The battery began to charge, to make the most adequate preparation for the next underwater voyage, followed by the whole submarine lights up, in order to save power caused by the dim also disappeared in an instant, everyone''s mood followed up.


    The soldiers unscrewed the reinforced hatch cover, and the sea water poured down from above, soaking everyone''s clothes with a crash. However, no one was angry about this. On the contrary, they gave the most ardent cheers. As the United States and Britain invested more and more troops in anti submarine, although the German submarines were still haunted, they were rarely sunk, But it''s true that the luxury of upward ventilation is getting less and less.


    Climbing up the steel deck of the submarine along the iron ladder, the soldiers began to smoke on the anti-aircraft guns and guardrails. Many people were doing all kinds of stretching exercises. On the command tower, the captain, adjutants and lookouts crowded together to enjoy the sea breeze and fresh air. This moment is so pleasant and beautiful, it seems that people can forget that they are in the war, it seems that people can forget that they are in a submarine full of torpedoes.


    The most favorite thing for submarine officers and soldiers is luxury perfume from France, because it doesn''t take a shower for almost two months, and it lives in narrow spaces full of diesel and sweat and feet odor. Anyone who likes to love something full of petals is love.


    In the long to full two months of sea life, these soldiers are basically accompanied by cold submarines. They are familiar with every corner of the submarine, measure the length of the submarine with their feet, give each valve a nice name, and stick to the self closing lifestyle like a prisoner. But they have their own way of excitement to keep life at sea boring. After nightfall, the submarines began to dive slowly, and a huge British transport fleet appeared on the horizon on time. Once again, the wolves are focused on their prey, and a new round of hunting begins¡° Final inspection before torpedo launch¡° Check it out! "¡° Ready for launch¡° Ready¡° Fan spread, bow six torpedoes salvo! Three! Two! One! Launch Cried the captain¡° Bang The first torpedo went into the water, followed by the second, the third, and finally the sixth. Six torpedoes formed a good-looking fan in the water. They swam towards their goal and pulled up a shallow line drawn by white waves behind them. On the other side of the submarine, a submarine with U-100 number on the command tower launched six torpedoes from its bow at the same time. Also formed a good-looking fan, also toward the direction of the poor British transport fleet not far away. On the other hand, of course, the u-159 is doing the same thing¡° Boom The first explosion, a most peripheral British destroyer was torpedoed, and immediately burst into flames. Shouts and terrible explosions continued for hundreds of meters, and more British sailors began to search the water, hoping to help their ships escape the bad luck. But obviously, this kind of night time, the line of sight is not very good. Therefore, finding the enemy to attack the torpedo seems to be a thankless situation. Then came the second explosion. A warship on the periphery was hit and stopped on the sea in the light of fire. The first destroyer to be hit in the distance had begun to sink. However, the warship that had just been hit was obviously not so lucky. It broke into two pieces and began to sink rapidly. Without sending a telegram, it sank to the bottom of the sea with almost all the crew. Soon, the third explosion, the fourth explosion followed in the British transport fleet, and the whole fleet was in a mess. The massacre continued in the night, and another round of volley of German submarines sounded the death knell for the whole fleet. At dawn the next day, only 21 of the 40 carrier fleet remained intact. Half of the material sank to the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. The fleet commander stood in the command bridge of the flagship without tears, silent. It''s not that he''s ruthless, but that he''s already numb to this kind of submarine attack at night. Since the middle of February, the British transport fleet has basically fallen into an awkward situation that can not be supplemented. Even the ships rented from the United States at a high price can not fill the huge tonnage of German submarines. This is his second voyage, and he seems to have become the most experienced navigation expert in the whole fleet. Originally, the transportation line was like a trickle of water, just like a tap gradually tightened by people, which has changed from a steady stream to a miserable situation like dripping water. Because the huge losses could not be filled, and the number of warships escorted was becoming rarer and rarer day by day, the British Navy seemed to begin to focus on escorting the routes from Britain to Canada, allowing the German forces to wantonly attack the transportation routes from the United States to Britain. Everyone knows that Britain is almost finished, but as an Englishman, every time I think of this tragic ending, I can''t help but feel sad. He was almost the first group of British sailors to know that the German naval blockade had been basically completed, because every time from the eyes of those disappointed people waiting at the port, they could see that the supplies and food they brought back were too little¡° This damn war! These damn Krauts Hammering the table in front of him, the British commander yelled: "what kind of hero is it to stare at the transport line like this?" No one answered him, because in the last World War, Britain blocked the fragile ports and sea transportation of the German army, and made the bloody Germany surrender? It seems that there is nothing wrong with the blockade of Britain.

 Chapter 441

    Just as he was frantically complaining about the injustice of the war, he heard the cries of the crew on the deck. He saw these people pointing to the sky and seeing what they were shouting to themselves.


    He pushed open the hatch and went to the iron stairs where the sea breeze was blowing. At last, he heard the terrible words that the crew were shouting to himself in the morning sea breeze: "God! Plane! German planes


    The captain looked up in horror and saw a dozen German Navy fighters with black iron cross on their wings flying over their heads. The torpedoes and bombs hanging under the belly looked so majestic.


    "It''s over! It''s all over. " With a sigh, the British captain collapsed on the stairs and cried, "how can there be a German plane here? How can there be a German plane here? "Ah?"


    The German army controlled more and more areas in Britain. There were more than ten field airports built by the British people in these areas. Although some of them were damaged by the British army, they were all restored to use after being repaired by German engineers. In addition to the three secret airports quietly built by the German army, the German Air Force has deployed 670 air forces in Britain. The direct benefit of this achievement is the liberation of the German Navy.


    As a result, three German aircraft carriers appeared on the British transport line in the North Atlantic and were used as the most terrible ocean attack ships. The British transport line was intercepted in the most brutal way in history.


    Even if submarines are very easy to use and elusive, they can''t completely strangle the British transport fleet due to their own performance limitations. Even if the hunting efficiency is improved under the guidance of Donitz''s wolf pack tactics, they can''t be compared with aircraft carriers.


    The carrier fleet with carrier based aircraft can control tens of thousands of square kilometers of sea area, and use air power to carry out rapid attack on the targets in the sea area. With the search of carrier based reconnaissance aircraft, it can be said that there are few fish who miss the net, which completely strangles the British transport line and completely cuts off the British Maritime lifeline.


    And this time, akkado also played a more ruthless means, let the British in the sea after the attack scolded the German shameless.


    "Captain! Captain Just a few seconds after the British captain sat on the ground, a crew member rushed in: "Germany, the German Navy''s clear code telegram."


    "Telegram? Read The British captain is broken now, he said aloud.


    "Our fleet has controlled the waters around you. If you surrender, please hang the white flag on the ship as a mark. In five minutes, our navy air force will start to attack all the ships without the white flag... Surrender ships, I will send someone to take over. Over." The sailor read it and looked at his officer.


    Looking at his captain''s silence for a long time, he had to harden his head and ask weakly: "sir?"


    "Put up the white flag!..." The captain, who had been stimulated by the new fighting method of the German Navy and had no temper, said weakly. He was afraid that his crew would not hear him clearly, and said again, "hang up the white flag!"


    Among the several British destroyers, two of them turned around and ran away, and were sunk by German carrier based aircraft not far away. With these two warships as a demonstration, the remaining two British destroyers and 17 transport ships all put on the white flag, so the British transport fleet surrendered.


    Then the British navy, which was waiting for the German warships to come up and take over, saw an amazing scene. A large number of strange planes came slowly and hovered over the British transport ships. Then the German soldiers with guns and live ammunition came down from the sky and controlled these British ships. This scene was constantly on the sea, The German fleet captured 68 British transport ships in one day.


    This kind of efficient capture tactics was reminded by akado to the Navy generals, and then began to train and popularize in the Navy. In order to carry out this capture mission, each aircraft carrier also carried 360 more marines.


    As a result, when the German naval fleet drove back to the port with 68 transport ships, the whole Brest port was boiling, with 200 US m3 tanks and 600 million units. 7 mm machine gun bullets, 80 million 20 mm machine gun shells customized in the United States, plus 100000 tons of gasoline - if you add in more than 600 American pilots supporting Britain, then this strangulation mission is enough to make the British cook.


    As a matter of fact, the British did not make a living. Five days after the British transportation line was completely cut off, people waiting for supplies to enter the port only waited for a few freighters from South America to completely collapse. Everyone is waiting for dinner! All the factories are waiting for steel! All the people are waiting to leave in these boats! Are you kidding?


    The British leaders who lost these transport ships knew that there was no way for the war to continue. The British royal family, who had been in Liverpool, left Britain overnight on the Queen Elizabeth battleship. Under the cover of more than a dozen escort destroyers and cruisers, they fled to Canada to "inspect".


    The next day, the construction of the aircraft carrier which had laid the keel in several important British ports was stopped, and some important parts were planted with explosives by engineers. The seriously injured King George V finished the repair work hastily, left the port with injuries, took two aircraft carriers, the Royal ark and the glory, and sailed slowly to Canada.


    As the only remaining local fleet left the port, the British port, once the most prosperous in the world, was empty, leaving only a few barges and transport ships on the berths, and some destroyers and cruisers waiting for their guests to board. The families of some political dignitaries and important personnel began to board the ship. The British navy was ordered to rush the important talents to Canada. The so-called assessment of these important figures is that all parties can trust their families to leave the "contestable quota" of Britain through the back door. Most of the civilians choose to make a big circle, and then flee to the northern mountains of England. However, this is a dangerous and extremely distant migration, so the slightly capable people still choose to leave by boat as far as possible - but the road to the north is still full of refugees, and even the normal movement of the army has been hindered to the extent that it can not be carried out. In the woods near the British coast of rostovt, a German war photographer is taking pictures of a thick reinforced concrete building, while some German technicians nearby are measuring some strange data¡° Judging from the type of wire and the total amount of current that can pass through, the power consumption of this kind of detection radar is amazing... "A German scientist said while recording on the analysis report¡° The preset base is very huge, about... About four times the size of the base of our German long-range surveillance radar. It is estimated that the detection distance should not be less than 100 km. As far as the surveillance radar is concerned, the distance is not too far, but it is enough to predict the flight route of our army''s bombers, "another radar expert with glasses pointed to the base on the roof¡° All signs indicate that the British are developing radar air defense early warning equipment to alert our bombers and provide early warning to the local air force. " "We contacted you as soon as we found this," a SS intelligence officer told the air force''s professional intelligence staff. "It''s obvious that this kind of thing has not been successfully developed, because it''s not abandoned, it''s not finished at all." The Air Force Intelligence Officer nodded, pointed to the decorated telegraph room, and said solemnly: "but obviously they have almost finished the development, just a little slow... The base has been reserved, which means that their radar size has been determined."¡° It''s very dangerous. Almost our air force will lose money in British airspace. " The intelligence officer of the SS pointed to some equipment that had not been installed but had been destroyed by grenades and flamethrowers: "the hurricane fighter almost became the main equipment of the British army, and the radar almost served. If we hadn''t stepped so fast, it would be hard to say what the result would be."¡° As soon as possible to determine the frequency of this radar signal, the message back to the Berlin weapons research center laboratory An engineer like man said to a group of attendants, "be careful with everything! Can''t destroy a little bit! Do you understand? " After kicking a broken stone on the ground, the leading SS intelligence officer looked at the SS soldiers in the distance who were busy packing up and carrying away the remains of some equipment of the British radar system: "what''s the story in Berlin? We have found a lot of good things in England! For example, we found a complete new Rolls Royce aircraft engine in the warehouse of the British airport, and now we have found an unfinished British radar station... "" we found a lot of treasures in the offensive a few days ago. The p36 fighters of the United States and the hurricane fighters of the United Kingdom were completely captured. Especially the P-36 in the United States, it seems that the British are not very interested in it. They didn''t destroy it when they retreated. We seized 70 at one go. " The air force intelligence officer said: "the air force has tested two kinds of airplanes. The hurricane is not bad, so the P-36 is really bad."¡° The enemy is also making progress... "The SS officer looked at the British radar station behind him and sighed¡° Yes The Air Force Intelligence Officer nodded: "the head of state said," if you don''t make progress, you''re going backward. " Everyone feels that the progress of science and technology is changing the war. If they do not pay attention to the development of science and technology of their opponents, and do not try their best to make their own science and technology ahead of their opponents, what is waiting for them is the tragic end of the former world powers, Britain and France.

 Chapter 442

    In a quiet yard, an old man with explosive head was sitting on the sofa, his eyes drooping and silent. His hands and fingers were crossed on his belly, and he looked very well seated. The room was so quiet that the clock on the wall could be heard ticking.


    Of course, he is not the only one in the room. Just opposite him, there is a beautiful woman sitting. If the appearance of Mercedes can be rated as 98 points, the woman with black curly hair on the seat has at least 95 points. She was wearing a long black skirt, which set off her smooth cheek, which was more white, reminiscent of solidified grease, crystal clear.


    "Are you Athena?" Einstein was wearing a white coat. He was very disgusted with the SS uniform. Although the SS gave the German scientist a major general uniform, he never wore it - not only in public, but also in private.


    "Yes, I am that Athena." The woman nodded with a smile: "British spy, British spy ordered to contact you."


    "I am a German, you are not afraid that I report you? You know, the SS has been catching British spies, and not many of them have come to the door like you... Depending on your status, at least you are a commander, right Einstein said calmly.


    "Puff..." the beautiful woman laughs, blooming like a flower. She is so charming that people don''t want to hurt her: "you are really a great scientist dedicated to science... We call you online contact person, but not a commander."


    "Why venture to me?" Einstein, obviously not interested in the name of spy, continued to ask calmly.


    "Because I want to see you out of this cage." Said the woman named Athena, smiling.


    "I''m free. It''s not a cage. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! " Einstein replied.


    "Oh? For you personally, this is not a cage, or even a paradise for you to do whatever you want. " Athena looked around and said, "it''s very free here, isn''t it? But it can''t satisfy your yearning for science and human progress! "


    "This is the most advanced scientific laboratory in the world! The theory here is also the most advanced in the world! It can be said that this is the future of human science and technology! Why should I leave here and follow you? " Einstein pointed to the German palace of science and technology outside.


    "But what is developed here is not the technology you yearn for... It only produces war weapons that will lead mankind to extinction! You hate all these things, don''t you? " Asked Athena.


    Einstein dejectedly lowered his voice: "I am a German, in addition to here, where can I go?"


    "You are from all over the world! It''s not just Germany! We know that it is not so easy for you to be the director of science and technology development in Germany. The head of state, akkado, has been dissatisfied with your negative working attitude. The SS is also checking your relatives and friends. If you continue to work here, you will be killed by them sooner or later! " Said Athena, frowning.


    "In fact, if you hadn''t contacted me ten days ago, I would have burned all the research materials by the end of March and waited for him to come to me." Einstein laughed, sighed and said: "I failed him all the time. He helped me through the difficulties. He gave me a lot of advice to improve my theory. In the end, I would stab this young man at such a time."


    Speaking of this, he laughed at himself: "ha ha, are you still young? I''m not young. I''m 59 years old, and you''re almost 40 years old, aren''t you? I miss the days when you and I discussed atomic theory together in the reclining chair... "


    Athena got up and said, "Mr. Einstein, I''m going to prepare for my retreat. When you get on the boat to Canada, there will be many scientists waiting to welcome you


    "All right! I''m waiting for your news Einstein nodded and said, "but I''ve explained my ambition to you before. Since I don''t want to make more killing weapons for Germany, I won''t do anything for the British. I am only responsible for the research of civil projects, and I will not divulge any scientific and technological parameters that I have mastered in Germany. "


    "Don''t worry... Mr. Einstein. We are fighting bravely for world peace, not like akkado Athena replied with a smile.


    In Canada, it''s not what you said! Even if it''s time to pry with a shovel, we still have ways to pry your mouth! If you didn''t know too many German secrets, we wouldn''t have taken you away from this position. Who would have thought that because of your obstinacy, Germany''s high-end science and technology progress was slow and we were given so much time? Wait for us to reward you, hum.


    Just when Einstein saw Athena, akado was inspecting his "Dragon Cave" on the other side of Berlin suburb. In fact, as early as 1935, akkado was already dissatisfied with Einstein''s "Yang Feng Yin" rebellion, so he secretly set up another college of moral science and named it "Dragon Cave".


    In fact, this is the place where Germany''s latest science and technology as well as military science and technology are located. Unlike the science and technology research base that Einstein was in charge of, basically all research projects here take Germany as the priority object. Some of the latest scientific and technological research in Germany is carried out here, such as atomic energy research. In fact, Germany is much faster than Einstein in terms of radio radar waves and even jet engines. At least the first German experimental plane with radar was born here. However, akado is more concerned about the rocket project, jet engine project, infrared development project, synthetic materials project and other mainstream projects of future scientific and technological progress. Once these experimental results can be popularized in the German army, the future war mode will have new changes. Germany can still maintain its military science and technology advantage and win the key war in the future¡° Keep it secret! This is a secret base unknown to brauchich. Only Augustus, Krupp and I know about your existence in Germany. " Akado told one of the leaders of the entire base¡° Yes! My head of state. Most of the bases are built underground, using part of the air raid shelters in Berlin. Every exit and entrance has to go through five checkpoints. The most important part can only be entered by your order, which can be said to be safe. " Akado waved his hand and interrupted his men: "nothing is safe! What we need to do is to constantly improve the defensive measures here, and never allow anyone to sneak into this place! "¡° Yes, my Lord The person in charge said at attention¡° Our opponents are also making progress. After they were caught unprepared by us, they have shown the momentum of catching up in some details. The SS troops found unfinished radar stations in the UK. These radar stations are nearly completed, which shows that the British have this technology and have completed the theoretical research of radar, They are deploying their radar systems in a hurry. "¡° So fast? " The person in charge frowned and said in surprise that he didn''t seem to believe that the British had a mature radar system that could be deployed¡° There are faster ones! They are even faster than us in computer development! It''s not a good sign. In some areas of mathematics, especially in decoding our code, they are willing to work hard. " Said akado as he went on¡° With all due respect, my head of state, the military code "mystery" used by our army can not be deciphered. It''s a perfect encryption system. Our password cracking team tried to crack this kind of password and was forced to give it up later. " The person in charge was obviously very confident in the cryptosystem used by the German army. Akado stopped, looked back at the person in charge: "self confidence is sometimes a good quality, sometimes it is an idiot''s behavior! If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, would you believe that there were rockets that could hit London from Berlin? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, will you believe that the error of the anti-aircraft gun guided by our radar guided fire control system is no more than 15 meters? " He pointed to a very slender aircraft being assembled not far away: "if it wasn''t for our scientists'' constant exploration and efforts, would you believe that the fighter can fly at a speed of 700 km / h?"¡° I''m sorry! My Fuehrer! I''m blindly confident. " The person in charge bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "I''ll go to the math department and let them speed up the development of the latest password."¡° Developing multiple passwords is only a stopgap measure. Once computers come out, no amount of passwords will be just a decoration. " Akado looked back at the new fighter test plane being assembled and said, "we have to be in the forefront of the world, because if we are caught up, then everything here is just a castle in the air." He whispered softly, and everyone around him could not hear what he was saying, but he knew that he was talking, saying something that should have been said to someone: "you don''t know that I really admire you, and I really want to promote the progress of human science and technology with you, but if you stand opposite me, I have to kill you, Because you have betrayed your own nation. For Germany, you are not as good as hickory or Karl? Benz, not even Hitler... "

 Chapter 443

    Two British officials and a man in a suit are sitting at a table in a quiet apartment in Liverpool, England, drinking coffee quietly. There are more and more refugees outside, but as a government asset, this apartment still maintains its due peace and security.


    "The school is occupied?" The man in the suit stared at the coffee and asked, "I heard that the garrison retreated without much resistance?"


    "I think they''re right. We shouldn''t destroy British cities for that stupid Churchill. Peace talks with the Germans are inevitable - the Germans lack the ability to govern overseas colonies. In fact, they pose no threat to Britain. As long as we delay for half a year or a year, we still have a chance to defeat the German Navy and regain our present disadvantage. " An officer nodded.


    "The Germans are not fools. Of course, they refuse to let the British surrender. Do you think those people around the king are really fools?" Another officer sneered and said, "it''s just Churchill''s crime to watch the fighting on the front line."


    In fact, the British royal family has been sending envoys to Berlin for peace through Switzerland and Sweden for a long time. These envoys are secretly sent to negotiate peace with Germany.


    In fact, this is a tactic of delaying. It''s not so much negotiation as delaying time under the pretext of negotiation. Once akado agrees to the peace talks between the two countries, the war will stop and the two sides will haggle endlessly because of some differences in terms. Finally, the United States will accumulate a certain amount of materials to support Britain, and the negotiation will break down and the war will continue.


    However, it is obvious that the British are less and less willing to negotiate in order to delay time. Now they really want to talk to the Germans about stopping the war. Because the Germans are not far away from the British capital.


    But it was the Germans who wanted the British to surrender, but now they have no interest in the British peace talks. To put it bluntly, there is only one channel worth negotiating with the British. Since the German team has crossed the channel, there is no need to talk about peace with the British.


    As a result, the British envoys were put aside, and there was no one to deal with them. Merkel is meeting with Turkish negotiators recently, hoping to establish a solid strategic alliance between the two countries, so as to lay a solid foundation for Germany to attack the Middle East and the Soviet Union.


    Of course, Turks are not idiots. Although they have a good cooperative relationship with Germany, it''s a pity that the person who can become the negotiator of a country is definitely not a fool. The negotiator of Turkey is procrastinating. He wants to see the final result of the British war, and then he will make his own bet between Germany and the United States.


    Unlike the Jews'' anxieties, Turkey is determined to sell because of its geographical location. They know that if Germany wants to get involved in the Middle East''s attack on the Soviet Union, it must wait for Turkey''s decision, because Turkey''s importance, even if it is the last one to join the German Alliance, is at least more important than that of a distant ally like Japan. Therefore, Turkey has made up its mind not to cast an eagle without a rabbit.


    "Cambridge is lost. We and a large number of technicians will be sent to Canada. This kind of thing has never happened in a hundred years, even in the Napoleonic era, Britain has not been attacked... "The man in suit sighed and said," I have just deciphered part of the German code, only a few simple words have been sorted out, and the rest of the work will be done in Canada. "


    "When, when, when." There was a rhythmic knock on the door. An officer stood up and went to open the door. As he opened the door, he complained: "how come it''s so slow to buy food."


    When he opened the door, he knew something was wrong, because a cold light appeared in front of his eyes, which made him cut his throat before he could step back.


    He saw his own blood splashing out, and also saw the face of the opposite person clearly. It was a strange and resolute face, and there were a pair of indifferent eyes under the high brow bone. How did the Germans find this place? Isn''t the man we''re ordered to protect a secret? Some thoughts flashed through his mind, and at last it was a blank.


    The British official in the room heard the sound of a heavy object falling on the floor. He stood up from his seat in a daze. He took out his pistol and motioned the man in a suit not to make a sound. Then he leaned to the door leading to the living room and said casually, "look, I went to buy food and came back. I''m not careful. I''m not sure about that... "


    Just after he leaned against the wall, a man in Suspenders flashed into the house with a knife. He raised his hand to shoot the man in the back, but his other hand pressed his wrist from behind.


    Obviously, the British officer also had special training. As soon as he turned his hand, he pulled out his arm and was pinched. But then he saw that there were five enemies in the room. When he was a little stunned, three short knives pierced his chest and back.


    His mouth was covered, but after a few whines of struggle, the British official looked at the man in a suit who had been scared pale on the table with very unwilling eyes, and then he died dejectedly.


    Among the German special forces who broke into the house, an ordinary looking man spoke in fluent English and said to the Englishman who was sitting on the chair and staring at the British officer with fear in his eyes: "Hello, Mr. Turing, would you like to cooperate with us? Or are you going to stay in the UK? "¡° I... I won''t betray my motherland... "Turing said in a slightly trembling voice," don''t be paranoid, don''t be paranoid, I will work for Germany. "¡° Before coming here, the head of state deliberately told our action team that Mr. Turing is a very important talent. Let''s try our best to let you choose your own future. " The head of the German special forces commander said: "so the head of state asked me to say a word to you. If you still feel that going to Germany is not negotiable, we have to let you die here." He walked up to Turing with a smile and whispered: "the head of state said," if Mr Turing is willing to stay in Britain, where homosexuality is illegal, instead of Germany, where he is willing to pardon you. Then ask Mr Turing to die in England. "¡° You Turing was staring at the man who had put his biggest secret in his ear. His face turned blue and red, but he couldn''t speak for a while. It was not easy to suppress a sentence: "you, how can your head of state know this... This secret of me?"¡° Mr. Turing, the Fuehrer not only knows the secret, but also your partner is ready. A noble of excellent blood, a great young man in his early 25''s The head of the de * Guan said: "can we start?" Turing lowered his head: "OK, I''ll go to Germany with you! But, but I have to have a new identity... "" don''t worry. " "Many people are missing every day in Britain, aren''t they?" he nodded With a wave of his hand, two more Germans came in, each dragging the body of a dead British civilian. The German official pointed to the two bodies and said, "we will set a fire here, and then leave the bodies to be burnt into coke. In this way, you will die and become a non-existent person. We can leave Liverpool in the evening and go straight back to Germany. There should be a lot of British scientists and engineers on board. You may know each other. Maybe you can have a chat. "¡° britain? A ship to Germany? How is that possible? " Turing is obviously a little unbelievable. The officer looked at him with a playful smile on his face. So they left the apartment. After a while, there was a big fire. There were still many places burning in the city of Liverpool. It seems that many engineers and scientists hiding in Liverpool waiting to leave the UK were caught by the Germans. But Turing was still very curious. He wanted to know how the Germans took him out of England. As a result, he was really an eye opener for a scientist who was obsessed with mathematics all day long. They swaggered to the port of Liverpool in a car. The German who changed his British navy uniform on the car accepted the inspection of the British navy, and then boarded a freighter that was going to "the United States". This is a smuggler from Germany. The previous stops in Liverpool were smuggling food from Germany to Britain. So the British inspection of the ship was not very strict, and even deliberately did not disturb it - akado asked a Juncker nobleman who took refuge in himself to smuggle food to Britain under the pretext of smuggling food. In fact, after several times, he secretly used the mezzanine to transport special forces and spies to Britain. However, due to the great shortage of materials and food in Britain, although Britain was still wary of such smuggling ships from Germany, it did not make great efforts to inspect them. Some of the officers had made a tentative plan to check some of the mezzanine, which were either gold or women and children from rich families. After a few times, they were too lazy to deal with this kind of shady trading. But this time, there were more than 120 scientists and engineers in the mezzanine, and even dozens of boxes of drawings. Of course, because the city was in a mess and was attacked by German special forces, no one cared about a German smuggling ship. Both sides are paying attention to each other''s scientific and technological development, and both want to copy each other''s 100 year accumulation. This is exactly what we call "come and not go".

 Chapter 444

    On March 3, the German army beat back the symbolic counterattack of Britain again in the early morning, and now they have occupied heffrey, Royce shield and brentley. He captured Colchester on March 1 and won the important port city of haric. Clarkton littoral and molden also put up the German flag. The key point is that on this day, the German army crossed the great WUS River and captured March, Huntington and Wisbech. The white flag was set up at the head of Peterborough. The remnant of the 7th British Army surrendered to the German army. There was a huge gap in the defense line in the central part of Britain. Of course, Germany will not miss this opportunity. Kobe, Stanford and Leicester have changed hands one after another, and the northernmost German team has been playing along the Trent River under Nottingham City before they hold their own pace. In the western region, the German army stormed Coventry, the British Army prepared the 12th army to fight in a hurry, and finally retreated to Birmingham. On March 4, Coventry was in the German army''s pocket. Then Northampton was captured by the German army, the road links between London and Liverpool were crumbling, and the resistance situation of the whole Britain took a sharp turn, which caught everyone by surprise. When Germany was ready to fight an arduous battle, the British surrendered - what was the point of fighting for every inch of land? What''s the deal? Didn''t you send grenades to the civilians and get ready to burn them? In the end, I take off my pants, so you show me this? The surrender of the British garrison in the central region did bring disastrous consequences to the British defense plan. The accumulated fuel, complete airports and hundreds of fighter planes were handed over to the German enemy, and even the 100 m3 tanks just supplied to the 7th army. Of course, the most enjoyable thing for the Germans is the 90 full 140 mm howitzers.

 Chapter 445

    This time, German fighter planes can fly over Liverpool to launch and attack unscrupulously. The collapse of the British Defense led to a very serious consequence, that is, the imbalance between the north and the south.


    Everyone was waiting for the German army to go south to occupy London, but the German army went north. Lundstedt grasped the plane accurately and saw a more convenient way to victory. The frail Northern British defense line is like a naked girl who has no reservation in front of the German man.


    There is a fairly good industrial system, there are important ports and canals, the key is that there is no dense British garrison. There were no antiaircraft guns like the woods and no civilians with grenades.


    In response to the German Air Force''s bombing, almost 90% of British anti-aircraft guns were deployed in the southern part of England. In order to defend London, the most elite British infantry were also deployed near London. The British were ready to wait for the German to attack London, where they could deal with the German until the last moment - as long as they stayed on the ruins of London for a few months, Then Britain may turn over with the help of the United States.


    Of course, it seems that things didn''t go on as they expected in the end. The Germans left London close at hand and went north at one go instead. This disrupted the operational deployment of the British garrison and made their attempt to concentrate their main force in the south of England to fight a decisive battle come to nothing.


    How weak are the forces in the north? The British lost more than a dozen cities because of the gap left by the surrender of the remnant of the 7th army. Instead of the 7th army, a British reserve army held the defense line. The commander of the 12th army just managed to hold Birmingham, which made Churchill extremely satisfied.


    In fact, it wasn''t the British 12th army who stood up to the "German offensive like a tide" - as the 12th army report said, but the Germans themselves took the initiative to stop the attack. Because this large-scale offensive also made the German army consume a lot of ammunition and fuel. Before integrating the local seized materials and new supplies, lundstedt worried that the British troops in the South would rush to fight back to the north.


    However, it seems that the British disaster has just begun. On March 8, the British garrison worried that its flank would be broken by the Germans, and gave up Walsh Bay in spite of the orders of the superior. Boston (there is such a city in Britain) fell. And then the British troops in Lincoln, rolls and other areas took the initiative to retreat, leaving the whole plain area.


    In fact, this is a "show of friendship" made by several northern Scottish leaders and Chamberlain to Germany''s "allies". These Scottish authorities feel the need to preserve their strength and maintain a top position in the future "Germany Scotland Ireland" trilateral alliance. So they retreated their troops to the mountains and preserved their strength to see what they could do later.


    In fact, Germany, especially Augustus and others who have a clear view of the problem, are not willing to let go of these British forces. German generals hope that their armored forces can annihilate these British forces on the British plain and lay a good foundation for better control of Scotland in the future. Unfortunately, all these efforts failed in front of Chamberlain''s "self insurance" plan.


    Behind the defeat of the British Scottish garrison in the north is that the British defense line in the northern mountain areas of Britain will become more stable in the future. The German high level knows that the situation on the front line is getting better and better now. In fact, it is getting worse and worse in the future peace talks. Akado has reminded Merkel several times that if she has to admit the continued existence of Britain, she should also stabilize her "ally" in the north.


    In fact, there are many advantages. For example, the British garrison has been defeated all the way, leaving tens of thousands of fuel materials for the German army. After a short period of statistics, the German army found that these fuel materials, which are far better than domestic gasoline and diesel, are enough for the German army to use for the first half of the year. Although the amount of food is relatively scarce, it is also enough for the 350000 German army to eat more than a week.


    "Chamberlain! That''s your last stab, right? That''s what you see in the future of Britain, right? Living under the crotch of a German? Be a German running dog? " Holding up the phone, Churchill cursed: "the 7th army is the old man of Scotland! Most of the 13th army retreated to the northern mountain area in Scotland! That''s what you''re going to do, right? Sell England? "


    "Churchill! You are crazy! You and the congressmen are crazy! Britain can''t rely on America! Are you selling British interests and colonies for American goods? I have long said that I should make peace with the Germans, but you didn''t listen to me and said that I was a traitor. Now only I can save England, you know? " On the other end of the phone, Chamberlain said softly.


    "Give England to Germany, give up Northern Ireland, that''s what you mean by saving England? This is the destruction of England! Fool Churchill yelled: "I am the British Prime Minister, his Majesty the king ordered me to fight to the end!"


    "Forget it, Mr. Churchill." Chamberlain snorted coldly: "you, the British Prime Minister, are coming to an end... The king is trying to make peace with the Germans. Now whether you continue the war or the peace negotiations, you will surely die.". In addition, I can tell you very responsibly, why do you guess the American aid to you is gradually decreasing? "


    "You did it?" Churchill is a little crazy¡° no No, no Chamberlain denied: "I don''t have that influence. I didn''t do anything, but your majesty is doing it... What do you think the British royal family is doing secretly in Canada that the Americans don''t know? By reducing the supplies they give you, they are warning the British royal family not to attempt to establish a British exile regime in Canada - they prefer the king to go to the United States rather than British Canada. Do you understand? "..." Churchill was silent. He knew that it was impossible to unite people in one direction under the current situation: the British royal family and some ministers wanted Britain to rally in Canada; He, Churchill, and some others intended to stay in London in exchange for the United States to fight back; Now Scotland''s move to Chamberlain for peace talks with the Germans is also what some people call the back road. It''s not surprising that these people have their own ideas. It''s really strange not to have them. But the question is whether the way these people think of is really a good way: the British royal family "parachutes" Canada with a large group of officials, so how can Canadian officials deal with themselves? This is not the kind of "hunting in the South" similar to that of the Chinese emperor (that is to say, if the north can''t defend itself, go to the south to escape and find a nice name to call it hunting in the South), because Canada is not a British territory, but a colony. Although it seems to be a part of Britain, it is actually a half country with a very high degree of autonomy. Moreover, the United States does not want to see a strong Canada appear in its north. Even President Roosevelt, who supports the British anti German faction, is very dissatisfied with the British''s move to flee to Canada. He had contacted the British royal family more than once, hoping that they could come to the United States to establish a government in exile, rather than go to Canada. The second road seems to be a road full of thorns. Churchill himself is the leader of this road. He knew that this road was not good either. It was just the one he had chosen from the beginning and could not be changed temporarily. This way is to rely on American aid to resist German aggression. It sounds good, but American supplies are not given to Britain for nothing. They are exchanged by relying on the interests of numerous British overseas colonies. Some islands in the Pacific Ocean have been ceded to the United States, and the problem of Australia has been ignored by Churchill. These are the costs of relying on the United States. However, of course, it is not over yet. After the war, even Churchill himself knows that, with Germany doomed, there is another British who has maintained its hegemony in the world for 100 years. At that time, Britain will only be a pet dog kept by the United States, and will no longer be the world''s first powerful country. Of course, the business between Chamberlain and Scotland is not much better: they just choose another owner, or they are dogs, or they are dogs for the Germans. The good thing is that we don''t have to fight with the Germans. We save a lot of strength and blood. The bad thing is that we are close to Germany. We are not comfortable as dogs for Americans after the war¡° It''s too late to say anything now! I lost in the end! Lost to you bastards Churchill wanted to understand the joint, so he didn''t scold again. Instead, he sneered and said, "but don''t think you must win! History will remember the resistance to the last London, will remember me as British Prime Minister Churchill! As for you, you will be a poor Scotch running dog¡° Look! You''re wrong again Chamberlain said with a smile: "I''ve saved the British people a lot of blood, just like what betten is doing in France. I don''t know what history says about you and me. But at least I can live to see the end, and you are destined to leave on the way¡° Don''t be complacent too soon! Chamberlain Churchill said loudly, "who can laugh that it''s not sure in the end! I''m sitting in London myself. Let the damned German head fight. I left him nothing but ruins! "¡° Well, let''s wait and see. " "If you really want millions of Londoners to be buried with you, that means I''m not wrong about you," chamberlain said on the other end of the phone

 Chapter 446

    In the history of the Second World War in another time and space, Germany left behind a lot of dazzling technology of the end of the world. This is also the direct reason why many war fans pay attention to and love Germany.


    The German nation is obsessed with the development of machinery because of its strictness and inflexibility. They are persistent in using mechanical perfection and fit to vent their pursuit of strict precision. So the German tanks and planes are so precise that they have frequent failures, and so precise that people criticize their low productivity.


    How about Tiger tanks? The answer varies from person to person, but this kind of tank is a disaster of waste of production efficiency. The precision and heaviness of this kind of tank make Germany''s fragile industrial system worse. In the end, the pitiful output of Tiger tanks was drowned in the vast ocean of M4 tanks and T34 tanks.


    However, up to now, we don''t like the rough workmanship of the T34 tank and the fragility of the M4 Sherman tank, but we prefer the German Tiger tank with mixed reputation. In fact, there are some reasons. However, what we have to say here is a tragic fact, that is, the Germans lost all the way back to Berlin from the beginning of using Tiger tanks.


    Of course, if you are willing to look up the information, you will find a cruel fact that the German does not have much advantage over other countries in technology. And the vast majority of German technology, in fact, is backward and low reliability.


    For example, the fascinating flying wing "stealth" bomber, in fact, the first to study the flying wing technology was the British, while the more systematic use of flying wing technology to design aircraft flight test was the American. On the contrary, it was the German science fiction flying wing bomber, which was still in the drawing stage in the end.


    Another truth covered up by the story is that Germany''s V2 rocket technology can only be said to be at the top of the same level in the world, because both the United States and Britain had their own rocket engines at that time. Only because of the problem of reliability, only the Germans used it in actual combat - needless to say, the expensive V2 missile won the nickname of "V2 sniper gun" with an average of one person killed.


    The Me-262 fighter bomber of messesmeter company is the world''s first combat jet fighter. However, due to reliability problems, many German Ace Pilots crash and die. It turns out that the German Me-262 fighter, which was the first to put into actual combat, was only a few months earlier than the British jet "meteor". As for who took off first and who served first, it is still in dispute.


    As for radar technology and electronic technology, both sides are half a weight. On the contrary, in terms of tank diesel engine and aircraft engine technology, the Germans seem to be half a beat behind. The reason is actually the root of the disease left after the defeat in the first World War.


    As we all know, after the defeat of World War I, Germany was squeezed into a state of near collapse. Its military and technological development is almost stagnant. Therefore, Germany''s science and technology can only be accumulated and developed secretly, which naturally leads to some evil tendencies. These evils are opportunism in the way of development.


    Because the air force was cancelled and only a small number of fighter planes could be equipped secretly, the German Air Force urgently needed perfect battlefield air fighters, so the short legged, high-speed and comprehensive ME-109 fighter was fortunately developed, which became the reason for the German air force to dominate Europe in the early stage of the war. This is a successful example.


    Of course, there are more unsuccessful examples. For example, me-110 fighters and do-17 bombers, which serve almost at the same time as ME-109 fighters, all pursue high-speed and ultimately lose more than they gain. As a result, they can only make do with the "half failed" works. According to the popular words, they are wrong in science and technology.


    In the early stage of the war, it was not so much German advanced technology that helped Germany win the wars of Poland and France as the cooperation of arms and new tactics that helped Germany win the war. In fact, if we understand the history of World War II, we can see that in the early days of World War II, except for the ME-109 fighter, most of Germany''s weapons and equipment were not as good as its rivals.


    German infantry use Mauser 98K rifles, similar to their opponents; The German armored forces use No.1 and No.2 tanks, and the Czech 38t tanks. In addition to the radio for coordination, their performance is not as good as the French and British tanks; German Stuka performance itself is very general, bombers can only be said to be in order.


    So a strange scene appeared in front of everyone: when the German tank gun was only 50 mm, his opponent knelt down and begged for mercy. When the German used the 88 mm tank gun, he was beaten to ashes by his opponent. When the Germans only had Mauser 98K rifles, they swept France. When the Germans used mp-44, they could only squat in the trenches in Berlin and watch the red flag of the Soviet union rise on the Capitol building with a bitter smile. When the Germans were flying ME-109 fighters with short legs and weak firepower, they rarely met enemies in the European sky. However, when the German air force used Me-262, they watched the B-17 bombers flying over Berlin and could do nothing.


    What akkado brings to Germany is not only the correct innovation in tactics, but also the time of exploration and development for Germany. What he brought to the development of German defense weapons is not only the right way of thinking, but also the most efficient scientific and technological path. There is no need to go astray, no need to explore and demonstrate, because there is history as a mirror, we can naturally get the most efficient way of development.


    Therefore, Germany did not waste its production capacity and time in this time and space for me-110 twin engine fighter. Although it is easy to use, the short legged ME-109 has not become a reason for the German air force to be complacent. Of course, Germany has not invested too much energy in the backward No. 1 and No. 2 tanks. Unfortunately, there are some things akkado can help German scientists do, but there are some things he can''t do. For example, he could persuade Germany to use a larger tank gun caliber, but he could not solve the problem of recoil force - which requires German scientists to experiment and improve on their own. On the other hand, since akkado did not know the principle of what he put forward, he could not help the German technicians to solve the problem. For example, he proposed that electronic computers should be developed. However, as a history assistant, he did not know what the principle of the giant electron tube computers in human history was. So akado is in urgent need of talents, those who have left their fame in history. These talents can help akado to fill the gap between the macro development direction he pointed out and the actual scientific and technological progress in Germany. Once this gap is filled by him, the development process of human science and technology will be accelerated, and the world will enter a unique "akado time". During this period, no one can beat him, and he will become a world leader in science and technology in 20 years. The inventions that would have appeared in the United States would have appeared in Germany, and the scientific changes led by the United States would have been born in Germany, which would be a powerful country dominating Europe, and akado himself would become the greatest national leader in the 20th century. Because of this, akadobi attaches great importance to Germany''s technological reserves. He even asked sindera to remind him every few days of the recent situation of German scientists and their research topics and projects. Moreover, he has long coveted the technical talents from Britain and the United States, and tried to "dig" them to Germany. Those scientists and technical engineers who could not be invited, akado tried his best to keep their mouths shut forever. The ship that the designer of the British flamethrower took was sunk in the North Atlantic by the weak German Navy submarine force. That action almost pushed Germany to the opposite side of Britain, but the risk always had a return beyond imagination. Acardo won the bet. He made Britain still unable to complete the design and finalization of the flamethrower fighter, so that the German fighter continued to maintain its leading edge over other countries in the world in terms of performance. And Einstein, who deliberately delayed the research of military science and technology, was the most troublesome for akkado. He had personally sent his friend Hitler, who had friendship with him but had different beliefs, to the grave, so he really did not want to kill a great scientist who would have an impact on the world. Blame that stubborn old man. He really doesn''t know how to cherish the present life. Even if you don''t agree with Germany''s foreign expansion policy, don''t deliberately delay the retreat of the motherland, OK? It''s hard for akkado to understand what these scientists are thinking, and he really wants to ask Einstein why he did it? The German army is fighting bloody battles in the front line, and the German women are working overtime in the rear. Why do you block the pace of German expansion so openly? Why do you dare to stand on the moral high ground for the happiness of all mankind, against my will? Sometimes, akado really wants to slap Einstein in the face and yell, "if you like, do it for me. If you don''t like this job, go to hell for me."! However, thinking of those days when he was in the national defense forces, and those days when he and I had tea and talked about atomic knowledge together in the afternoon, akado decided to give this former good friend Einstein another chance. Thinking of this, akado reluctantly squeezed out a smile and walked to the British scientists on the docked ships in the wind of the dock: "good evening, everyone. Welcome to Germany. I take the liberty to invite you to come here. I just want to protect you from the war as much as possible." The first one to get off the ship was Turing, who was brought on board by the German special forces during the day. After seeing the picture of this man, akado recognized the man at a glance: "Hello, Mr Turing, welcome to Germany, and thank you very much for your willingness to serve the German people."

 Chapter 447

    A man in a German major''s costume jumped down the ship''s ladder, took a deep breath of fresh air, and closed his eyes with satisfaction. He was followed by two officers, a captain and a second lieutenant.


    Not far away, a field car painted desert yellow is being transported down from the ship by a group of barearm Italian soldiers. Although it is only in mid March, it is still extremely hot on the ancient mysterious African continent.


    "It is said that general Keitel''s group B army is moving towards the Netherlands. The head of state has made up his mind to support the group a army of lundstedt?" Asked the major, wearing leather gloves to avoid sunburn.


    The second lieutenant nodded: "Britain is not a group army can conquer the opponent, let alone we have been pulled out."


    Two Italian officers came face to face, their clothes covered with yellow sand and dust, looking a bit embarrassed. But it can be seen that they just came back from the desert, not defeated.


    "Welcome to Africa, general Rommel... In order to deceive the British intelligence service, I have to let you come here dressed as a major." The Italian officer in charge of reception reached out to shake hands with Rommel and said with a smile.


    Rommel walked to the car that he had just been put down with his hands behind his back. He seemed very satisfied with the old Mercedes Benz that had followed him for many years. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter how you get here. It depends on how you get there."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the distant direction: "the Fuehrer said to me, as promised to general lundstedt, that whenever I take Cairo, I will be given the Marshal''s scepter."


    At this point, he said with a smile, "but my troops are still on the way. This time your failure has made the head of state very angry. The surrender of the British who were already negotiating has ended because of your defeat."


    "General, since the beginning of the war, oil imports from the Middle East have been cut off by the British. Now Italy''s fuel reserves can''t stand consumption. We in North Africa are Italy''s only hope... But the British are obviously better prepared than us. They have very elite infantry." The Italian Officer explained.


    "These are all your problems. I''m only here for tourism this time." Rommel got into the open car with the canvas ceiling removed, the second lieutenant started the car, and the captain was in the co driver''s seat.


    Rommel said to the Italian officer who didn''t know what to say: "if you are really in a hurry, drive the train faster so that my troops can arrive at the port quickly. Another thing is to tell your leader, sir, to prepare the oil and ensure the smooth transportation of ammunition..."


    No one knows when the Italian army will be ready for war. However, everyone knows that the Italian army in * * is almost the best army in the whole Italian kingdom. Unfortunately, it lost to the British North African garrison whose strength is far less than theirs.


    Most of the British navy, which had lost its control over the Mediterranean Sea, either retreated to Egypt or directly entered the Indian Ocean. However, the Italian Navy was unable to pursue the British Navy because of lack of oil and war preparation. Although it controlled and basically cut off the British transport line in the Mediterranean, the Italian Navy was not able to control the Suez Canal. The only shelling of Egypt was the sinking of a destroyer by the British air force.


    As for the Italian air force, which can be described as shabby compared with the German air force, it has shown its youth in North Africa. Italian aircraft performance is very general, but it is superior to the large number and durable, which is very suitable for use in the vast area of North Africa.


    Of course, the most elite fighters in the Italian air force are me-109c fighters, and the number is as many as 300. Moreover, Italy has purchased the production license of this kind of fighter, and the number of this kind of fighter continues to rise in the Italian army.


    Rommel''s new l group army is not an Italian army. This regular German main group army has four infantry forces and the seventh German armored force, with a total force of more than 300000. There are 1400 vehicles in the whole group army. After strengthening, the 7th armored army has three tank divisions, with 800 tanks.


    It can be imagined how much food and fuel such a huge thing needs to consume every day. With the addition of ammunition and worn-out parts, logistics is enough to make people feel headache.


    Therefore, since Italy was defeated by the British in North Africa and had to turn to the German for help, Italian leader Mussolini personally inspected the logistics preparation of the Italian army for the war in North Africa. Before the German army entered Africa, he managed to properly prepare the logistics such as transportation and supply in North Africa, and even spared no effort to transfer some supplies from the Italian army, The logistics supply of the German group army reached 90%.


    In fact, the level of logistics supply is already very high. You should know that the German army''s own logistics supply is only about 85%, and the transportation and distribution of some minor items are several days slower. However, this achievement of the German army has brought shame to Italy, which is in a mess of supplies.


    Italy''s military supplies can only be maintained at the level of 60% basically. This fragile supply rate makes Italy''s troops only play 50% or even 40% of their combat capability. If you calculate that the combat level of the Italian army is only 80% of that of the British army, you can easily calculate the actual combat effectiveness of the Italian Army - only about one third of that of the British army¡° In two months, I''m going to fight back here. " Standing on the seat of the car, Rommel, with a telescope, looked at the barbed wire and the defensive positions of the Italian garrison in the distance, and murmured to himself: "with the Italian troops, I have about 600000 combat troops in my hand, twice as many as the British. If there''s enough fuel, ammunition and food, hit Tobruk all at once? Will it be too soon? " A gust of sand blowing, hit the car windshield, issued a crackling sound, everyone subconsciously covered their eyes. The second lieutenant lay on the steering wheel and cursed the ghost weather he had never seen before¡° There are only hills and vast flat terrain in a smooth desert Rommel excitedly ignored the sand and yelled: "this is the heaven of armored forces! Give me 1000 tanks here and I can sweep everything! ha-ha! If I win the British, I''ll be the German Marshal! " Shouts shouts, his voice changed the flavor, after the sandstorm, he spat a mouthful of saliva, spit out the full mouth of sand. Then found that the mouth is still astringent, or can feel the sand rubbing teeth creak. From then on, he will be far away from the main battlefield in Europe and make his own sky here. He is the highest commander here, commanding everything and being responsible for all operations. If he wins, he will win the same honor as brauchich. If he fails, he will die in the sand. His German Air Force fighter units have been refitted in Italy by technicians, installing special air filters and other equipment to make Jingui fighter adapt to the desert climate of North Africa. A total of 300 fighters, 200 old Stuka and 150 do-217 have been assigned to him to command, so as to ensure the air supremacy over his regiment. It has to be said that since the emergence of the new Stuka 2 attack aircraft, the German attack aircraft forces are gradually eliminating Stuka. So this time, Catherine of the air force can generously take out 200 Stuka to support Rommel, more with the mentality of using old things than with pain. Of course, there is no doubt that these planes are more advanced than the fighters used by the British in North Africa. Of course, German tanks and armored vehicles are also being camouflaged with desert yellow. At the same time, they are busy installing air filtration systems suitable for desert areas on their engines, distributing sleeping bags and windproof tents to troops temporarily, and dozens of seawater desalination systems have also been transported to Italian ports, ready to be sent to ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. The grey classic German clothing can no longer be used. Instead, it is the same style German clothing made of light yellow cloth produced by an Italian cloth factory. Some places have also made appropriate improvements according to the desert geographical environment. For example, the neckline has been designed as a tightening style. According to the preliminary investigation and experts'' suggestions, Rommel''s l group army also temporarily customized 3000 goggles in Italy, which were distributed to tank captains and drivers, reconnaissance troops and car drivers. At the same time, all the troops were carrying out various survival training in the desert, including camping in the wild and how to avoid sandstorm attacks. Another problem plaguing Rommel is that Italy''s transportation capacity can not guarantee that all of its troops will be in place, and it is impossible for all of its troops to be in place. Italy claims that they can only transport about 30000 people and equipment to Africa at the same time. Rommel himself knows that there are only 150000 people in the l group of 350000 troops, Another 200000 are still training and recruiting¡° Let''s see how good the British are in Africa. " Rommel finally vomited the sand out of his mouth, sat back in the car and looked at his major''s dress which had been changed by the yellow sand with a bitter smile: "it seems that Italian officers were not so sloppy originally. I live here for a few days, so I guess they are the same model."

 Chapter 448

    "You mean the technicians who were under our control are gone?" Churchill is not in a good mood these days. He has to hide in the dark basement and stare at the British troops that no longer exist on the map.


    As a matter of fact, the commanders on the front line have ordered that some of the undermanned divisions with only a few thousand people be split up and incorporated into some real combat units, so the units with only names but no combat effectiveness on Churchill''s map have actually disappeared. But some time-honored troops were strengthened, and they were ordered to guard several important passages to London.


    Hearing Churchill''s question, the head of the intelligence department wiped the sweat on his forehead and didn''t know what to answer. His staff did protect those important people, sent out are still alert veteran, the result is still in his hinterland, Liverpool was killed hundreds of people.


    Germany''s special forces are haunted. They create all kinds of troubles in London, which makes him the head of the intelligence department. However, the emergence of such a German force in Liverpool makes him collapse. In fact, the emergence of the German special forces has made the British authorities find that they have no organization to compete with this special force.


    Although the traditional intelligence agency can compete with these special operations teams in intelligence analysis and acquisition, they do not have enough strike power. Although the army can suppress these special forces, it can''t adapt to the rhythm of these special forces because of its slow action. The police are no match for these specially trained German people


    Moreover, in the state of war, Britain was in chaos, the people were displaced, and the supervision of the whole country by various departments was lost. The refugees could not be counted, and strangers were everywhere, which gave the German special forces an invincible environment.


    "Mr. Prime Minister! The other side has dispatched a special force that can operate independently in the occupied area of our army. This force is different from previous espionage activities, not harassment. They have strong combat capability, clear objectives, and perfect intelligence, which is not something that one of our departments can deal with... "As it is known, the responsibility is everyone''s, only the credit is their own. In this case, they don''t shirk their responsibility, He reckons his head of intelligence will be at the end of the job.


    So he quickly pushed out the prepared words: "the inspection of the navy is not comprehensive and perfect, and the army does not cooperate with our actions... Our intelligence department has no way..."


    When we found the admiral, he said: the air force has no way to provide cover, and neither can we.


    When we found the general of the air force, the general of the air force said: the army has lost the front-line airport, and we have no choice.


    When we found the general of the army, he said: the navy can''t defend the enemy outside the country, and we can''t help it.


    Now the head of the intelligence department also said this: the matter is the responsibility of the army and the Navy, and we have no way.


    As like as two peas, how can they be angry? So Churchill got angry and lost his temper in front of the head of the intelligence department: "you can''t help it? The army can''t help it! The navy can''t help it! The air force has no way! You''re all waiting for me to figure something out? Or have you actually figured out a way to go to Chamberlain''s new master? "


    As soon as the prime minister turns over, the head of the intelligence department knows that he may not be able to keep his official position, but he is not too sad. At this moment, whether he is an official or not is secondary, and whether he can keep his life is the main problem.


    So the head of the intelligence department took out a written resignation letter from the inside pocket of his suit and put it on Churchill''s desk. He was very embarrassed and said, "Mr. prime minister, since you are not satisfied with my work, I am willing to resign."


    What is shameless? That''s it. The Germans are almost at the end of the city. Do you want to quit and run? Who will take over the mess you left behind? Those scientists and engineers who have been lost are all the hope of the future of the British Empire. If you say they are lost, they will be lost, even if you resign?


    "Packed? Going to Liverpool? And then take a boat to America? It''s safe there, and there''s a paycheck. " Churchill sneered: "there are a lot of people waiting for you, just say a little British secret can make you live well. Each of you has figured out a way out for yourself. Who has thought about it for the British people? Who thought about the British Empire? "


    I''m just resigning. Don''t you need to crush me with the future of the British Empire? What''s more, the end of Britain is not the disaster of you big men? What''s the matter with me? The head of the intelligence department said. However, he still did not have the courage to say these words, and could only express his disdain or dissatisfaction in silence.


    "Prime minister! Your telegram. " At this time, a secretary came into Churchill''s office, to some extent eased the awkward atmosphere inside, but Churchill just took the telegram, looked at it, and then he was furious again.


    "Are they pigs? Are they pigs? A division can''t defend a small town! That''s a whole division! " Churchill swore loudly and waved the telegram in his hand. The head of the intelligence department didn''t speak because he didn''t have to look to know that Harlow had lost it.


    After the German army consolidated its defensive forces in the north, it launched another offensive in the south. The British garrison was unable to hold up its head because of the 140 mm caliber howitzer discarded by the northern people, and gradually retreated until the city of Harlow. Churchill had hoped that Harlow would last three days or even ten days to get more time for his London defense war. However, what he never thought was that Harlow''s garrison only lasted five hours and left Harlow, the gateway of London, to the a group army of lundstedt. If, as expected, German cannons - or rather British discarded cannons - could hit the streets of London at noon. His Churchill plan for a million Londoners to die in London has become a complete joke before it makes any progress. Before long, Churchill would be able to hear German cannons and the roar of machine guns, and he would be the first British Prime Minister in office to be attacked by enemy armies in his capital¡° Go out... All out. " Churchill, unable to sit back in his seat, waved helplessly and said, "let me be quiet." The amnesty of the two men quickly withdrew from the prime minister''s room, came to the spacious underground air raid shelter corridor¡° Are we really finished? " The secretary looked at the head of the intelligence department and asked, "the Germans have already called Harlow?"¡° I''m afraid it''s true, miss The head of the intelligence service sighed and said, "although we beat the Italian attack in North Africa a few days ago, our situation here is really bad."¡° If I''m willing to pay you some money, can you arrange for me to leave London? It''s OK to go north or to the United States. It''s OK to go to Canada. " The Secretary asked softly. Looking at the enchanting figure of the female secretary, the head of the intelligence department swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "what are you going to pay me?"¡° In the evening, you wait for me at the exit of the shelter. " Woman a look at the man''s eyes to understand each other''s ideas, more enchanting smile, said¡° OK, that''s no problem. I will arrange for you to leave here and go to the United States as long as you can get permission to leave. " The man nodded¡° What if there''s no permission? " The woman asked again. Man a Leng, then still nodded - this year who still care about that permit? Maybe one day Churchill found that his female secretary had disappeared, but at that time, was he still in the mood to find a missing woman? Not surprisingly, at noon, the Germans began shelling London. More than a dozen shells fell on the northeast corner of London, blowing several buildings in good condition into ruins, killing dozens of civilians and injuring hundreds. The streets and alleys of London can no longer see any civilians walking around. Occasionally, we see a few soldiers with ammunition boxes and guns running through the streets in a hurry. They are all bent over. It has become a front line and a battlefield. In the afternoon, accompanied by the commander-in-chief of the London garrison, Churchill, his secretary and several staff members inspected the area shelled by the German army, shook hands with some old men who had been temporarily found, and left some photos for the accompanying reporters. After that, the prime minister rushed back to his basement. In the evening, the British garrison temporarily launched a counterattack against Harlow. The two sides fought fiercely for a whole night, but they were unable to decide the outcome. The two teams fought repeatedly among the ruins. As a result, the British recaptured the southern city of Harlow, but paid a heavy price of 5000 people. Different from the British recruits who had stuck to Harlow, the British garrison lost veterans drawn from all corners this time, so the British did not take advantage of this battle. The next day, the fighting between the two sides continued. The southern city of Harlow controlled by the British was repeatedly patronized by German bombers. Finally, the British gave up here and returned to the outskirts of London. The battle for Harlow ended with the victory of Germany. The commander of German group a army, lundstedt, sent a telegram to Berlin that night. The message was simple and concise: I have occupied Harlow, and the attack and defense of London will begin tomorrow. Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph!

 Chapter 449

    "The Germans are so close? My God When he heard that the German army could bombard London, John was shocked and speechless. The last time he heard about the German attack, he was near Cambridge. God knows how he got to London so soon.


    The officer who was John''s supporter had a wry smile on his face. Naturally, these unfavorable war news would not be spread everywhere. Of course, he could say less. If he could not hide it, the government would even claim that the Germans had been beaten away.


    They didn''t eat lunch, not because they were too busy, but because there was no food. The German army has begun to attack the city, providing food for the civilians, which is naturally forgotten. The whole of London is very silent, just like a dying beast, quiet and suffocating.


    John and the officer went out to look for food. As a result, they rummaged through the ruins for a long time and found no decent food. The two men went back and forth to the shelter, full of frustration.


    It''s said that the officers paid a lot of money and even took out the gold bars they had been hiding before they bought the relationship and got a place to go to the United States. However, because of the sharp decline of the war, the German entered London before he could send his son away. The traffic was in chaos, and the German plane bombing became extremely fierce, so the officer''s son missed the boarding time and had to squat in the air raid shelter in London with John''s family to suffer from hunger.


    The officers are in a very bad mood these days. You don''t have to ask why. Two people stopped at a street corner. The officer pulled out two cigarettes. They just stood on the corner and puffed.


    "There''s an order to distribute gas, bayonets." While smoking, the officer talked about the task just assigned to him: "that bastard Churchill wants everyone to go to hell with him."


    "Let him go to hell. The army can''t hold its position. It''s hard for him to think of women and children being buried with them! How can such a bastard become the Prime Minister of the British? " John followed, puffing out a stream of white smoke and swearing.


    More than a dozen British soldiers came from afar. They were the main British troops who had been on the front line by looking at their clothes. Some of their clothes were broken, covered with dust and mud. These people''s faces are full of fatigue, but they still hold on to their guns.


    Some were carrying ammunition, some were carrying machine guns, some were carrying grenades in one hand and some were carrying rifles in the other. These people bent down and moved cautiously against the wall, passing by John and the officers. No one saluted or stopped. Their eyes were like looking at two dead people.


    The penultimate soldier stopped, reached out and said in his hoarse voice, "is there any smoke? One, please


    John touched his pocket and shook his head with a wry smile. The officer took out his cigarette case and handed one to the soldier. Then he struck a match and helped the soldier light it.


    The soldier took a breath, then nodded his head and said, "thank you. You''d better leave the spacious place. The Germans have some teams that like to infiltrate. Their snipers are very accurate." With that, he followed his comrades in arms and ran to the smoking block in the distance.


    "It seems that there is such a thing." The officer looked at the soldiers who had run away with disdain, with a sneer on his face: "they can''t even hold the position. Fortunately, they want to remind us to pay attention to safety. If I..."


    John was listening to the officer''s complaint when he saw something pierced his chest and spattered blood on his face. He was so scared that he constricted his neck and ran to the corner.


    The loud gunshot came, and John probably recognized the direction of the gunshot. He adjusted his hiding angle to avoid being hit by the sniper. Then he stuck to the wall and crouched down to look at the officer who had fallen to the ground.


    "Hey! Are you ok? " John was so scared that his cigarette fell to the ground. He looked at the officer lying in the pool of blood and asked quietly, for fear that he might disturb someone.


    "I''ve been... Hit! Help... Me... "The officer seemed to be breathing with pain. He struggled on the ground little by little, and asked for help intermittently:" help... "


    "God! I dare not approach you! Sir! He''s near the building over there. I''ll be hit if I go out! " John leaned against the wall with tears in his eyes and said, "you... You wait for me! I''ll get a stick! Hold on to the stick and I''ll pull you over! "


    He quickly turned back and ran in the opposite direction, leaving the officer on the ground who was still shouting for my help over and over again. He ran to the ruins, pulled out a ragged curtain on it, and quickly ran back to the position where the officer on the street fell to the ground.


    However, he did not throw out the curtain after he ran to the place, because the officer on the ground was no longer breathing and struggling. He lay there with his eyes open, motionless and quiet. John leaned against the wall and gasped, looking at the body that had gradually become cold, tears in his eyes could not stop flowing. I''ve been living with myself in this hellish London for such a long time. I''ve taken care of myself for such a long time. When I left, you didn''t even have time to leave a last word. It''s sad.


    Even he didn''t know how long he had been sitting here looking at the corpse, until several British soldiers ran past him. An English soldier walked around the corner, leaned against the wall for breath, and then took a look at John sitting at his feet.


    "I said there might be snipers, but you don''t listen." The soldier gave a sneer, then kicked John''s thigh sitting at his feet and pointed to the other side of the wall: "if you want to die, you can continue to sit here. There is a German tank on the side of the intersection less than 200 meters away. It won''t be long before it comes." John took another look at the officer''s body. He did not dare to stay here. He stood up and ran to the other side of the street with several British soldiers. At the end of the line, he turned back and looked at the officer''s body again. He found that at the corner there, on the other side of the place where he had just sat, a German soldier was looking at him with half his head leaking out. He quickly ran into the corner of the end, separating the two sides of the line of sight. It was the first time in John''s life that he saw a German soldier. The young German boy was a bit like his neighbor''s son, but he looked a few years older. John then knew how close he was to the German soldiers. He looked at the direction of the shelter where his home was, and took over a Lee from a British soldier? Field rifle. He picked up the gun, pulled the bolt, took out the hot grenade from his pocket, opened the safety ring and threw it in the direction of the German army. The battle was fierce in the streets. John didn''t dare to aim his starting gun, but after shooting, he mechanically loaded the ammunition in his rifle, and then continued to shoot. He and several British soldiers held fast to several rooms on the corner of the street, and then the troops who arrived pushed an anti tank gun. Dozens of British soldiers miraculously held the position, and the gunfire here gradually died down in the evening. In the course of the fighting, there were explosions from the surrounding buildings from time to time. Many civilians knew that the Germans were fighting and they didn''t have the courage to attack the German * team, so they chose to commit suicide in advance. The grenades they sent to people became the best suicide tools. However, when John came home with his tired body and rifle on his back, accompanied by several new "comrades in arms", he found that it was not just an officer who left the world today. Those ruffians who were driven away by John came back here again. They started to commit crimes nearby because of hunger. This time, they took advantage of John''s absence to revenge. Unexpectedly, John''s wife and children are ready to commit murder, unbearable John''s wife sounded the grenade left at home. John''s wife, two children and the bodies of some hooligans are still lying in the air raid shelter, while Mrs. Mary is squatting in the corner. John looked at the remaining old people and women in the air raid shelter without expression, and suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, ha ha. Good, very good, I fight to death outside, and that''s how you reward me... "He grabbed the grenade on his comrades and opened the safety ring. Several comrades in arms were scared to escape from the air raid shelter, and then the door of the air raid shelter spewed thick dust because of an explosion. John died, as one of the most common Londoners, most unknown died in his "home". He tried his best to live, had a good hope, and wanted to fight for a way to live for his children. After the failure, his family was ruined. And the officer who was John''s backer also died. He had a better ending than John, but he still died. He died on a street corner, in the familiar place that he had passed countless times. His child is missing, and his wife is killed by John in a place that can be called home. The street battle in London is still going on. The British soldiers stick to every corner. They try their best to stop the German attack. They fight for each other on every street, in every room of every building, in the kitchen and living room of every room. As for what they fight for, they don''t seem to know. On the first day of the street fight in London, the German team stormed into the outskirts of London and exchanged fierce fire with the British defenders on the outskirts of the city. After a day''s hard struggle, the British recaptured most of the blocks occupied by the German army and drove the Germans back to the edge of the city.

 Chapter 450

    "Boom!" A shell hit a building in central London. The explosion finally brought down the crumbling building in the dust. The rising dust filled the air, and the shaking ground could be clearly seen from several blocks away.


    In the basement, a few wisps of dust fell down due to the violent vibration. Churchill leaned back in his chair and looked at the huge map of London, where he could really see the current situation and know his current situation.


    When he was far away from the battlefield, he always complained about why the troops on the front line were so unbearable that they were defeated in a few days under the German attack. Now that he was on the scene, he thought of the world war he had experienced, and how painful it was to spend an hour in the war.


    London is a huge city. The German attack on the outskirts of the city is more than ten kilometers away from Churchill''s location. However, some long-range cannons can still patronize the block above him, and those cannons are all weapons captured by the British army.


    The garrison headquarters called an hour ago. The distance between the German and the garrison headquarters was less than 300 meters. Some German grenadiers were attacking the nearby buildings with "building demolition devices". The shaking explosion could be heard on the phone.


    The scene of a large number of people dying with grenades and the German army did not happen. Instead, the sound of suicide with grenades was heard from every corner of the city from time to time. The German army had long been aware of the attack by civilian grenades, so they were very careful with the British citizens in London.


    In all cases, when citizens surrender, they are required to hold their hands high from a distance, and then they are escorted to the rear by special personnel after receiving body search to confirm that there is no problem. However, there are still various records showing that the German * team shot and killed the surrendered London civilians at will for convenience.


    After receiving a telegram from akkado, lundstedt experimented with a new attack tactics in London, which is to quickly rush into the city, retreat to the original defense line after the attack, and relinquish the ruins to the opponent.


    Then it used the advantages of artillery and aircraft to suppress the area repeatedly, and annihilated the British soldiers who rushed out to recapture the position in the terrain area they were already familiar with. It seems that the attack speed is slow, but it can effectively kill British soldiers. Such repeated attacks on a corner of the city will consume the defensive forces of the whole city and achieve the operational purpose of consuming the opponent''s living strength. The area that was repeatedly let out has long been a ruin, which is no different from the field. It has no so-called advantage of street fighting, and the combat mode is more suitable for the German army.


    However, the British are not stupid. After fighting for several blocks repeatedly, they began to stop meaningless counterattack and did not try to recapture the lost positions. In this way, the two sides insisted on fighting for a whole day.


    The difference is that there are fewer and fewer German casualties and more and more British civilians. And London, the British capital city, one of the largest cities in Europe, has been about a fifth of the ruins.


    It''s no wonder that the British civilians curse their own government. France, which is also a defeated country, is still there undamaged. What the citizens have to endure is nothing more than the harassment of German patrols. However, London has been destroyed. Only God knows how much is left.


    The British are not idiots, and the Germans obviously are not. The German infantry on the front line are getting better and more skilled. The training plan of the supreme command has been implemented in an orderly way. About 20000 veterans who are familiar with urban operations have been transported back to their own countries to serve as instructors and backbones of the newly formed forces.


    And the Germans began to use various methods to narrow the gap in street fighting. They used the "building demolition device" to crack the buildings suspected of having British troops, and used the Frederick rockets to launch a cold volley attack on a certain area, which made the British garrison suffer a great loss. Because of luck, at least three battalions of British soldiers had been covered by German rockets and lost at least 700 veterans.


    The original purpose of fighting in the city was to add pressure to the logistics. However, Germany seized a lot of British artillery, which at least made up for the short board of artillery firepower in Britain. The fuel saved a lot of space for German transport ships to transport the shells of Frederick rockets. Therefore, the German ammunition for attacking London was sufficient.


    On the contrary, British supplies began to run short. Because the British royal family fled to Canada, the United States suspended part of its aid to Britain, which made the British garrison completely in the embarrassing situation of no supplies. Fortunately, there are still some bullets in reserve that can be used for emergency, so the source of heavy weapons and equipment is completely lost.


    The M3 tanks of the United States were completely out of stock, and the lack of heavy anti tank weapons in Britain directly led to the defenceless situation around London. The armored forces of a group army swept around the border of the suburbs of London and easily completed the encirclement of the British capital. The British capital is in danger as the river Thames smolders.


    Churchill didn''t rush away. He was still in his underground office under the subway in central London. The British have about 100000 defenders in London who are worthy of the first World War, and about 100000 improvised mobs. These men guarded Churchill''s London, the last line of defense of the British Empire.


    What did the war bring to the city? Although it is March and it is not too cold outside, the old people and the wounded lying on the hospital bed are still helpless waiting for their last moment. German shells don''t have eyes. More than one hospital has been hit by shells, and more than one room full of civilians has collapsed. British soldiers, like moles, look for food in the ruins and dusty buildings. Covered with dust, they run cautiously from one side of the street to the other side with rifles. Then they get into the door of the building, step by step, walk up the creaking stairs, smash the unlocked door with the butt of their guns, and search for what they can use. Blankets to keep out the cold, some spices or money that the owner didn''t have time to take away, and some badly needed ammunition - many people left the grenades distributed by the government at home. They didn''t intend to die with the Germans. More people chose to flee or surrender. As expected, the scene of the city''s decisive death did not appear. More of it was the Yellow faced and dying civilians squatting in the air raid shelter waiting for their final fate. The British defenders who search homes are no different from thieves. They want to avoid German shells and snipers, then take what they need and try not to take their lives. Sometimes luck is not so good. When they kick the door open, the air is full of stench. The owner''s body has been rotten for a long time, and it can make people vomit for hours. Even worse, when they kick open the door or open the drawer, they will be blown up by hand grenades or mines. Sometimes, they are the booby traps planted by other British defenders. Sometimes, they are the traps set by German special forces a few days ago. But like everyone else, they need to live, and to live they need food, supplies and supplies. Unfortunately, they are much more miserable than the Germans. The German army has supplies on time. Although they are often late, there are always some, and they can only find them by themselves. Churchill has been staring at the map for nearly three hours. It used to mark the destroyed buildings with a red pen, but now the poor map of London is bright red because of the increasing number of red marks. On the bright red edge, the divisions of several organized British infantry divisions were distributed in several directions, but closer to where he was. He got up slowly, only to find that his feet were numb, and he had not been able to see the gray sky in London for many days¡° Secretary He called, but no one agreed. He was slightly stunned, and then he limped out of the door and saw a second lieutenant officer staring at himself in confusion¡° Where''s Miss Jones? Didn''t she come to work today? " Churchill asked in a slightly hoarse voice, staring at the lieutenant¡° The prime minister... I didn''t see her, and I didn''t see her yesterday... "The second lieutenant said nervously," many people can''t find them. Miss Benny in the engine room died in the German bombardment yesterday. Major Tony left this morning without saying anything. "¡° what about you? Why don''t you go? " Churchill knew the young lieutenant. He was in the telegraph office and was responsible for sending and receiving telegrams from the prime minister''s office¡° Sir... I have no orders to leave. " The second lieutenant answered in a low voice. Churchill nodded, satisfied with the answer. This may be the most gratifying thing he has heard in so many days, so he patted the young man on the shoulder with a smile, took the telegram from the young lieutenant, and asked, "where''s the telegram from?"¡° Sir, it''s a royal telegram from Canada. " The young lieutenant''s voice was lower, which made Churchill feel a little bit bad. He rushed to open the telegram, saw the above content, only read a few words, he felt the twists and turns, in front of a black fell to the ground. After the young lieutenant''s anxious cry for help, the telegram slowly fell to the ground. The above contents are really heart gouging: during your tenure as British Prime Minister, the British Empire suffered unprecedented losses and losses. Therefore, as the king of the British Empire, I announce that you will be relieved of your post as British Prime Minister.

 Chapter 451

    "We must maintain a state of defense on the eastern front. I am very clear about the state of war preparations in the Soviet Union, but the order of the head of state is that we must adhere to the operational policy of strategic defense." General Liszt took the phone and ordered to a division commander over there.


    After he hung up the phone, he looked at general Kluger, who was sitting on one side. He gave a wry smile and then picked up his tea cup: "Kluger, I really don''t know why I missed such a golden opportunity. Our soldiers are ready. 2.3 million troops are hoarding in the east line, but we have to wait for the Soviets to do it first. "


    "The Fuehrer ordered to wait, and my troops were supposed to wait." Kruger replied with a smile: "even if Moscow is in front of me, as long as I receive the order from the head of state, then my troops will stop and wait."


    Compared with general Liszt, Kluger''s command ability is not outstanding. To put it bluntly, the only reason Kluger, like Randall, was placed in the east line was his reassuring loyalty. So akkado is willing to hand over the army to Kluger because Kluger never does anything to add to the situation.


    Some generals are easy to change their operational orders without authorization. They are intelligent and have a strong ability to capture fighter planes. The reason for their disobedience is that they can win. These generals are relatively strong "geniuses", so akado gives these people room to play freely, such as Donitz, goodrian and Rommel; Some of them are old-fashioned and steady, and they are traditional generals. They are easy to use, but the results are just right. For example, lundstedt, Liszt and Keitel; But some people have the ability, but it is not easy to use, because of a variety of reasons can only make do with, such as brauchich, bok; Of course, there is another kind of people who are not comfortable with it and have problems with loyalty. They have been almost wiped out by the head of state


    The last kind of German generals are the generals like Reidel and Kluger. They are loyal to akkado, but their ability to command combat needs to be improved. Akado likes to use such generals, because they faithfully carry out akado''s orders. Under akado''s accurate "prediction", they can often achieve surprising results.


    So akkado, the highest commander on the eastern front, chose Kluger as the mean, rather than Lister or modle. Kluger also tried his best to restrain general Liszt and other generals, and wholeheartedly strengthened the defense system of the east line, waiting for the Soviets to launch a "sudden" attack one morning.


    At this moment, several group armies on the eastern front are trying their best to complete the defense lines within their jurisdiction. Germany has made sufficient preparations for the Soviet Union''s attack this time. In order to cope with the possible large-scale attack of the Soviet forces, akado advanced the theory of defense in depth and prepared 15 defense lines for the Soviet Union in Poland.


    Millions of troops are idle as well. Apart from training and vacation, the rest of the time is to dig trenches with Polish concentration camp workers. Although these 15 defense lines are not huge permanent fortifications, they are more than enough to deal with the Soviet Red Army, which has little advantage in firepower and mobility.


    These fortifications were deployed in the shape of cogged edges, or rather like the crenels of the Great Wall. Once the Soviets began to attack, they would find that some areas were easy to break through, while others were unable to move forward.


    Behind these prominent defensive positions, elite German infantry and armored forces are deployed. Once the Soviet Union enters into the concave part of these concave toothed positions, it is equivalent to crashing into the pockets carefully arranged by the German garrison. With the cooperation of the armored forces and the air force, the German garrison will close these pockets and encircle the Soviet "aggressors" inside.


    The German Supreme Command has made numerous calculations and evaluations of this defense position in depth. Brauchich and other generals have conservatively estimated that the Soviet Union may need 1.5 million people to fill the first 10 defense positions, while some more optimistic generals think that it is no problem that this defense line will eat up 2 million people of the Soviet Union. As for the price Germany will pay, everyone''s prediction is relatively consistent, with only about 200000-300000 people lost.


    However, once the Soviet German war starts in full swing, there will still be about 700000 reserves behind the 2.3 million regular troops on the German border. The comparison of forces between the two sides is not a simple comparison of 3 million to 5 million, but a total of 5 million troops from Germany, Romania, Italy and France against 5 million troops from the Soviet Union - Germany has the absolute advantage in armored force and air force.


    If you take into account the investment of at least 700000 regular troops from Turkey, a potential ally, and the forces that Finland, Ireland and other countries may provide, the axis group even has an advantage in terms of forces. As for how much advantage it has, it depends on how well the German assault forces play on the frontal battlefield.


    In fact, these days the Soviets are not idle, they are actively preparing to "burn the red flame all over Europe". Millions of Stalin''s followers took up arms and became the Red Army of the Soviet Union, ready to fight against Germany, the source of evil. For this war, the Soviet Union prepared a total of 5 million regular troops. These troops were not the soft persimmons when the Soviet Union attacked Poland in those years, but the real Soviet Red Army after strengthening. They were not even inferior to the invincible Germany in armored forces, and even had advantages in some departments.


    Summing up the experience and lessons of other countries in the past two years, Stalin, the leader of the Soviet Union, paid more attention to the construction and development of armored forces than the United States. Soviet engineers improved the T-26 tank and strengthened the front armor. Of course, in addition to the T-26 tanks that had already suffered losses in front of the Germans, the real killer of the Soviets was 2500 KV-1 heavy tanks. The Soviet army, which has 5000 tanks on the border between the Soviet Union and Germany, has reason to believe that their troops deliberately break through the German defense line. Stalin and Khrushchev are full of confidence in the Soviet Union''s surprise attack on Germany. They feel that they have the chance to win. Stalin even appointed the mayors and secretaries of Warsaw and Berlin. Moreover, some Soviet generals who are familiar with the German army are also very optimistic about this battle. For example, Zhukov, who has become the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Soviet army in the Far East, is full of confidence in attacking Germany. After studying the combat methods of the German army, he put forward the view that the number of German artillery is insufficient. Zhukov accurately found the short board of insufficient German artillery, and put forward his own view of the war: the German army kept advancing in the process of attack, that is, they kept moving fast, so they preferred flexible small caliber artillery, so they were not good at defensive operations, and they lacked artillery support in defense, It''s going to collapse faster than any other opponent. This is not just his view, but the view of many Soviet generals. Therefore, the high-level argument of the Soviet Union is: "instead of waiting for the Germans to attack, we should concentrate on fighting first. In this way, the German can only be forced to defend, we have an advantage At this point, I have to give a brief introduction to the differences in details between the Soviet Union''s troops and those of other countries. The Soviet Union is used to sealing up obsolete weapons, storing some unused weapons and equipment, and having special personnel to maintain them. Although these weapons belong to obsolete equipment to a certain extent, they are still usable. In peacetime, every major division of the Soviet army had a division commander and two deputy divisions. In the same way, every regiment has two deputy commanders, every battalion has two deputy commanders, and every company has two deputy company commanders, and every platoon has two platoon leaders... Once the Soviet Union enters a state of war, the main division is ordered to go to the front line, leaving behind one deputy division commander, two or three deputy commanders, four or six deputy battalion commanders, and a dozen deputy company commanders, Hundreds of deputy platoon leaders - now you know, this is almost the skeleton of a division. Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, the "shadow division" left behind is certainly not as good as the main division left behind. However, with the addition of troops, this is indeed a division, a new unit capable of fighting. The new unit is made up of reservists and retired personnel, and is equipped with obsolete old equipment. These old equipment are just the weapons that the reservists and retired soldiers are familiar with, so the army five years ago or even ten years ago can immediately form combat effectiveness, and can quickly put into front-line combat. This is why in another time and space, after Germany wiped out 3 million troops of the Soviet Union in one breath in World War II, the Soviet front still maintained more than 3 million troops. That''s why the Soviet forces seem to have endless "secrets.". As in another time and space, the German spies did not break this simple secret. They truthfully reported to the German Supreme Command the intelligence they tried to find out: intelligence showed that there were about 370 Soviet divisions, with a total force of about 5 million to 6 million. As far as the Soviet Union is concerned, akado knows that the real combat force of the Soviet Union is about 10 million - provided that they have so many weapons and equipment to arm these soldiers. Compared with Hitler, akkado and the current German generals have an invisible advantage. This advantage is that Britain and the United States will not supply as much as they did in 1942. Britain is now too busy to provide so much material for the Soviet Red Army. So it''s hard to say whether the Soviets can get American aid and how much they can get - but akado knows that there will be no more.

 Chapter 452

    With the roar of "attack", a new war began in the Far East. A group of small Japanese troops with leggings and light yellow uniforms set out on the vast plains of Mongolia and started the battle of Nomenkan.


    This is a war that Japan, as an axis power, has decided with Germany for a long time. In accordance with the cooperation commitment of both sides, Japan should have started this agreed war as early as half a month ago. However, the Japanese base camp played a trick. They delayed the war until today, because it was only today that they confirmed that Germany had won the battle of landing in Britain. Just a few hours ago, the new British government in Canada announced the downfall of Churchill''s regime in London.


    Even for partners, the relationship between countries is so strange. Every country is always happy with the icing on the cake, but few people give timely help. Not all countries are willing to take the risk of standing in advance, but once the outcome is determined, some countries need to make a decision, and the number of allies will be numerous overnight.


    On the day when Churchill was abandoned by the British government, Spain declared war on Britain and started the war of gibraltarian. Franco mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops to attack British gibraltarian area. Although no substantial progress has been made because of the counterattack of the British garrison, the sad atmosphere of falling trees and scattered monkeys has indeed shaken the determination of the United States to participate in the war.


    Now it''s not a simple matter to take action against Germany. Looking at the long list of countries on the axis group list, President Roosevelt''s mood is a little sad: Germany, Italy, Japan, Romania, Spain, Vichy, France, Ireland... If not, Turkey and Finland. Although these countries don''t look very powerful even when they are added together, there are many ants that kill elephants after all.


    Moreover, there are not many potential allies of the United States: Chamberlain in the north of Britain is competing with the British royal family in Canada for the command of orthodox Britain; On the Chinese side, although the United States has been assisting, chairman Jiang has been secretly flirting with the Germans; It''s hard to say that the Soviet Union has not formally entered the war and left; Charles de Gaulle''s French government in exile firmly supported the US Declaration of war against Germany - but they did not even have decent combat troops.


    Therefore, in such a situation that the result is almost certain, the northward faction of the Japanese army has the upper hand. After a series of analysis, the base camp decided to play Soha with both sides this time. As a result, the Japanese army''s operational plan was divided into two parts. A good operational plan of going north to attack the Soviet Union turned into a crazy gamble of going north and South at the same time.


    After Spain declared war on Britain, Japan also prepared to declare war on Britain. The Japanese Navy will be responsible for covering the Japanese troops in the South attacking Hong Kong and seizing the British colony in South Asia. At the same time, Japanese troops from Vietnam moved into Myanmar and attacked British troops in Myanmar.


    Of course, the Japanese Kwantung Army mobilized an army''s combat forces to attack Mongolia northward to test the reaction of the Soviet Union. If the Soviet Union entered Outer Mongolia to fight against the Japanese army, the Japanese army would try its best to defeat the Soviet Red Army and recreate the glory of the Russo Japanese war.


    This battle plan seems to be extremely arrogant, but it has the consideration of the Japanese base camp. After some discussion, they think that this plan is comprehensive and effective, and it is a more efficient expansion action, which is fully in line with Japan''s future development strategy.


    Why do you say that? Because the Japanese Army thought that the Soviet Red Army was vulnerable, they were sure to defeat the Soviet Far East army. This self-confidence comes from many aspects, such as the Russo Japanese War, which marked the official rise of Japan; For example, the poor performance of the Soviet Red Army during the Soviet Finnish war, and the ugly behavior of the Soviet Army during the two Soviet Polish wars.


    Therefore, Japanese high-level officials think that this exploratory attack on the Soviet Union is likely to look like this: the great Japanese Imperial Army entered Outer Mongolia, and the Soviet Red Army was forced to fight. After the first World War, Japan won and began to pursue after the victory. Then Outer Mongolia became Japan''s treasure, and places like Vladivostok would become Japan''s territory.


    Since we are so optimistic, the idle Navy and the southern army can''t continue to be idle. It''s only reasonable to find something to do, right? So the Japanese Navy, which has been at loggerheads with the army, put forward its own "grand strategy" -- isn''t your army going north to the Soviet Union? Our navy is going south to kick the British and American ass! If you mess with the Soviet Union, I''ll smoke the United States! We must not weaken the momentum of the Navy and be robbed of the limelight by the army!


    So in Japan''s strategy of going south, attacking Hong Kong, invading Singapore and attacking Myanmar are just appetizers. The insistence hidden in the heart of the Japanese Navy is actually to pick the Philippines, slash Malaysia, and trample on Australia to kill the United States. You little Italy has such ambition. Just want to turn the Mediterranean into an inner lake of the Roman Empire, are you satisfied? You see how awesome our Japanese Imperial Navy is. We should take the whole Pacific Ocean as our emperor''s bathtub!


    More than 90% of Japanese soldiers think that the Soviet Red Army is vulnerable. More than 70% of the Japanese commanders did not know the situation of the Soviet Red Army at all, so they confidently declared that one Japanese division could win three Soviet divisions.


    So on March 15, the 23rd division and the 7th Division of the Japanese Kwantung Army arrived at the border between China and Mongolia, and then opened the prelude of the war between Japan and Russia.


    "General Komatsu, the Japanese army seems determined to win this time. How much do you know about this battle?" A reporter with the army, holding a notebook in his hand, asked lieutenant general Komatsu Hara, the top commander of the Japanese front line, who was standing on the hillside to watch the 23 division winding forward. This lieutenant general komatsuhara is a military officer of the Japanese Embassy in the Soviet Union and a Soviet general in the Japanese army. He is well deserved to be the commander-in-chief of this offensive. Komatsuna, with his hands on his back and his slender Japanese sword hanging around his legs, looks like a general. For this battle, the Japanese Kwantung Army has prepared the whole three divisions of the 1st tank division, the 7th Division and the 23rd division. If he can''t win again, Komatsuna estimates that he will kill himself. Judging from his earlier observation of the Soviet Red Army, although he could not blindly and optimistically say that one Japanese division was the top three divisions of the Soviet Union, he felt that the three Japanese divisions were very sure to fight against the three or four divisions of the Soviet Union. So komatsuhara said to the Japanese reporter with a smile: "there is no saying that the war is bound to win, but this time Japan will not lose!"¡° Ah, general, congratulations on the victory of the Japanese Imperial Army. " Naturally, the reporter wrote down the general''s words and flattered himself. On March 16, the Japanese front-line investigation troops made contact with the Soviet Red Army for the first time. Both sides immediately launched a fierce battle. Komatsuna gave the front to his 23rd division, ordered the 7th Division and the 1st tank division to make a detour northward attack, cut off and isolate the Soviet troops in the front of the 23rd division. On the morning of the 17th, when the Red Army of the Soviet Union was defeated, the Japanese army''s telegram of victory flew to Tokyo like snow. The most outrageous telegram claimed that "5000 people of the Soviet Red Army were killed and an unprecedented victory was achieved." However, Komatsu''s own telegram denied the exaggerated results. He truthfully reported the results of the day: defeated the Soviet army, killed 270 Soviet soldiers and captured 4. This victory made Moscow angry. The angry Stalin replaced the front-line commander-in-chief of the Soviet Red Army in the Far East, and gave the command to Zhukov, a few of the remaining Soviet senior commanders. As soon as Zhukov took office, he redeployed his combat plan and expanded the scale of the battle. The Soviet Far East invested more combat troops, and the battle of Nomenkan broke out in an all-round way. When a large number of Soviet armored forces entered the battlefield, they immediately showed the power to frighten the Japanese Army - the Soviet armored forces were half of the apprentices who were abused by German tanks in Poland. To deal with the "old cars" of the Japanese army was like killing chickens with ox knives, which made the Japanese tank troops learn how to behave in an instant. The Soviet Union was battered to pieces by German Leopard tanks. The performance of T-26 tanks was much better than that of Japanese tanks. As a result, after a series of improvements, the thickness of front armor was strengthened, and it became the enemy of Japanese tanks. Some Russian tank soldiers finally found the feeling when German tanks slaughtered them in the past, and set a brilliant record of one tank destroying several Japanese tanks. A T-26 tank which was destroyed by the Japanese army because of the fault was transported back to Shenyang. It was immediately regarded as an artifact by the Japanese chariot designers who came to watch. A designer touched the fragile cardboard armor of the T-26 in front of the German tank gun and couldn''t help sighing: "the armor thickness of this kind of tank is very worthy of our Japanese learning and imitating." Of course, following the example, the battle of Nomenkan will continue, but the Japanese army, like another time and space, was beaten by the Soviet Red Army under Zhukov''s command, and returned to its place of departure. Even Puyi, the "emperor" of the puppet Manchukuo, knew that the Soviet artillery was so powerful that even the Japanese could not be provoked. The result of the battle did not come out of akkado''s expectation at all. Japan lost more than 5000 people, abandoned its armor and returned to China. Zhukov played better than he thought, and the Soviet Union probably lost 5000 people. The puffed face of the Japanese army no longer talked about going north, and the Soviets temporarily delayed their attack on Germany. Stalin and the high-level officials in Moscow paid more attention to the Far East.

 Chapter 453

    My head of state:


    It has been many years since I came to Japan. As a military attache of the German Embassy in Japan and an observer of the military strength against Japan, I have submitted my observation report to China for the tenth time. Just a few days ago, the Japanese army deliberately invited me to visit the battle they were fighting in the Nomenkan area, but the battle ended in Japan''s defeat.


    What I have to say is that, as far as my observation is concerned, Japan lacks the preparation against the heavy weapons of the Soviet Union. Like France, they also paid a heavy price for using various small caliber weapons to deal with the Soviet tanks and armored vehicles of more than 20 tons.


    I saw with my own eyes that the Japanese army was forced to organize soldiers to charge with explosives on their backs, trying to die with the tanks or armored vehicles of the Soviet army. The effectiveness of this tactic is very questionable, because after the loss of about 300 people, the Japanese army barely stopped the attack of the Soviet tanks, and I even think that it was the Soviet people who stopped advancing after they were tired.


    The caliber and power of the artillery carried by the Japanese army are not as good as those of the Soviet artillery deployed in the Far East. There is a huge gap between the two sides. I once saw the Soviet artillery counterattack in the headquarters. I can''t believe that the Soviet side can still maintain such terrible combat effectiveness after the great purge.


    Like raindrops, the shells fell on the positions of the Japanese army, covering the main garrison sites of the Japanese army, causing hundreds of casualties to the Japanese army. The Japanese commander around me even begged his artillery not to fire back to avoid more massive retaliation.


    On the other hand, the overall level of Japanese type 89 medium-sized tank is slightly lower than that of French B1 tank, and even one generation behind B1 tank in main performance. The armor of this kind of tank is not half that of B1 tank, and the main function of the 57mm caliber chariot gun is to support infantry, not to attack the other tank.


    Generally speaking, this kind of Japanese tank is closer to China''s assault guns than real tanks. Its combat content is to support infantry operations. However, it is more expensive than No. 3 assault guns, and its anti tank capability and artillery support capability are weaker. I really don''t know why this kind of tank is still in production, Perhaps one of the reasons is that it is really competent for its combat tasks in the Chinese battlefield.


    However, I learned that the Japanese Navy was competing with the Japanese army for the ratio of steel use. As an island country, Japan, like the United Kingdom, paid more attention to the development of the Navy. Therefore, in this internal fight for the right to use steel production, the Japanese Navy finally won, so the development of the army''s weapons and equipment was curbed.


    In the Japanese army, submachine guns are rarely equipped, and the use of machine guns is also restricted. Japanese infantry are more interested in precision shooting in training, which is mainly caused by the army''s idea of saving ammunition. Therefore, the armor of Japanese army''s tank troops is generally thin and the weight is pitifully low. This is because there has been a lack of steel in army development.


    The Japanese army''s defeat in Nomenkan is a pity, but they do have their merits. After being brainwashed by the unique bushido spirit of Japan, Japanese soldiers are not afraid of death. They are more willing to believe that their death can bring victory to their emperor. Of course, it turns out that there is no magic in their death, and Japan has not won in the Nomenkan area.


    However, the fierce fighting style of the Japanese army is very shocking. It''s hard to imagine how arduous a task this army can perform if it learns advanced tactics. They generally carried out very accurate shooting training and attached great importance to bayonet fighting and charging tactics. To be honest, according to the standards at the beginning of the first World War, this unit was very effective.


    Of course, in the face of the attack or defense system composed of tanks, artillery and machine guns, the Japanese army''s mode of operation is obviously out of date. Their repeated use of inflexible and backward tactics to fight bravely resulted in nothing to boast about except the high number of casualties.


    The performance of the Japanese aviation forces was also very disappointing. They competed with the Soviet fighter forces for air supremacy. At the beginning of the war, they listened to the valuable suggestions of our German Air Force observers and raided the Soviet front airports. However, after this successful operation, their performance could be described as stupid.


    They did not take advantage of their air supremacy and did not take off a large number of planes to support ground operations. Their air strikes were limited to taking off bombers to carry out hasty bombing of a certain area. They did not take off a small number of planes repeatedly as our German air force did and continued to provide ground suppression firepower for front-line forces.


    The direct consequence of this is that in addition to the Soviet Army losing part of its artillery in several bombing operations, the Soviet artillery, which lost its air supremacy, could fight without pressure in most cases, which directly led to the failure of Japanese artillery.


    It is worth mentioning that Japan has won a series of victories in the mainland of China. It seems that China * team is in an organized retreat on the frontal battlefield, abandoning some undeveloped but huge areas. This has also worsened the situation in the Far East, and more people in Japan have turned to support continued expansion. Originally, because of the setback in China''s attack, some people in Japan have begun to think that they should stop the attack and seek peace with China. However, now it seems that this voice is very weak, and the possibility of Japan continuing to expand the war is very high.


    Now we all know that it seems impossible for Japan to go north, so the Japanese Navy''s strategy of going south is worth our attention. This battle plan covers the whole Southeast Asia. Obviously, it will conflict with the interests of the United States, Britain and even Germany. Please make preparations in Berlin. In the Far East, I miss my great motherland all the time. May God bless you, my head of state, and your health all the time. May everything go well and the Empire win the battle against Britain as soon as possible¡ª¡ª The first military officer of the consulate of the Third Reich of great Germany in Japan, hadritt? Feng? After reading the telegram, he put the document on his desk and looked at brauchich and Augustus¡° Did the Japanese really use bayonets to cut down Soviet tanks in Nomenkan Blauchich obviously did not believe in the final result of the war: "Japan''s combat effectiveness during the Russo Japanese war should not be underestimated... How can it be so unbearable now?"¡° If you know that Japan is building a fifth aircraft carrier, you know that they are not as weak as you think Akado looked at the pile of analysis on the combat capability of the Japanese Navy in the upper right corner of the table, rubbed his nose and said, "it''s not Japan''s strong point to fight inland."¡° Will Japan go south next? " Asked Augustus, frowning¡° It''s already going south. " Akkado pointed to the information on the table with a bitter smile and said: "two Japanese armies have entered Myanmar and have had a fierce battle with the British troops under general Mountbatten. The accurate information just obtained this morning forced the Hong Kong British army to surrender."¡° So Augustus raised his eyebrows¡° you ''re right. It''s only a matter of time before Japan and the United States go to war. Although the two countries are still shouting for peace between the United States and Japan, as long as they are not idiots, the war will break out completely within a year. " Akado nodded and said: "our honeymoon with Japan is over. After the battle of Nomenkan, Japan will not have any influence on our next strategy. In the future, we will take procrastination as the core measure to deal with any demands of Japan."¡° My head of state, can you take the liberty to ask? " Brauchich thought for a moment and said, "you don''t seem to like Japan in the choice of allies. You know, Japan''s steel production is 100 times that of China. If you choose a stronger ally, we should stand by Japan." Akado was stunned, then laughed: "China alone against Japan, it can be said that there is no chance of winning, after all, China''s industrial base is too backward. But what if you add an America? " Augustus also stood up and patted blauchich on the shoulder, who didn''t know how to answer the phone. "That''s why you''re just a marshal, and the head of state is always the head of state... In the eyes of the head of state, Japan has always been a bargaining chip with the United States, not an ally. As for China... That''s a fatal blow to stab the United States secretly."¡° How do you reply to this telegram? " Brauchich knew that he could not see through the twists and turns of these politicians, so he simply stopped studying and asked¡° The lieutenant commander has completed the task well and has a chance to be promoted Akado glanced at the telegram again and said with a smile, "the situation in the Far East has attracted the attention of the Soviet Union. At least it can drag on the war for a few months. With these months, we can patiently wait for the outcome of the British home war. " Winston? Churchill, that''s a familiar name. When akado looked at the name written in fancy script on the paper, he had some feelings in his heart: Goebbels, Goering, Hitler, now it is estimated that Churchill will be added - another familiar person is about to leave the stage of history, who will be next? I think of the distant place in London where there are so many guns, the prime minister''s office deep underground, and Churchill sitting in a dark corner. Akkado raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. The scene he imagined in his mind is really familiar: in another time and space, is Hitler''s last moment the same? It''s also a dark basement, poison and pistol, waiting for its final ending in despair. It''s really tragic.

 Chapter 454

    London, England. Maybe this city will soon become London in Germany, but at least in Churchill''s mind, it will always be London in England. Churchill stood at the door of the basement, watching the black smoke of the exploding shells in the distance, the debris at his feet and the three British officials hanged a few steps away.


    The bodies of the three men were hanging on the street lamps, and the sign that I am a coward was still hanging on my chest. These officers were all those who tried to escape or lose their positions. But the key point is not that they are really cowardly, but that they question Churchill''s leadership. Just after receiving a telegram from his majesty, they wanted to overthrow Churchill''s leadership, but Churchill noticed in advance and sent someone to hang them.


    Now Churchill is still in the south of England, because most of what he left here are his confidants and loyalists. They claimed that the king''s order was false, that the radio had been controlled by the Germans, and encouraged people to continue to resist until the last moment. But relying on Britain''s devastated southern region, how can it compete with the hundreds of thousands of troops of the a group supported by Germany?


    Failure, for Churchill now, is only a matter of time. He looked back at the soldiers behind him, pointed to the bodies of the three men and said, "put it down, come on, choose a cemetery and bury it well."


    The grey sky of London is missed. Churchill gave a wry smile and watched his soldiers hurry to untie the rope from the telegraph pole and remove the body. He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have complained that the sky in London was always gray. Because even the gray sky, it seems that the sky of the motherland is better than the sky of the enemy occupied areas.


    However, he could not help feeling, because another round of German artillery attack began. Escorted by several soldiers and officers, he returned to the dark basement and the cruel reality. The German team is only 700 meters away from his place in a straight line. Even 60 mm mortar can be fired easily from this distance.


    "Prime minister... We don''t have to be stuck here. If you like, we can leave soon and go to Brighton. We''ll get on the boat in the South and back to Cornwall Peninsula in the southwest Behind Churchill, an officer suggested: "as long as we shorten the frontal defense area, there should be no problem for us to hold the Cornwall peninsula."


    "Don''t try to persuade me any more." Churchill waved his hand and said, "I know you''re doing it for my good, and I''m very grateful. However, your proposal ignores one point: what is the point of our resistance if we lose London. As long as the German team occupied London, Britain would be completely finished. At that time, no one would want to follow me even if we held the Cornwall peninsula


    There is another problem that Churchill did not explain, that is, with the combat effectiveness of German armored forces, it is still easy to say in the city. Once in the field, who can say that he can defend the defense line? At that time, it will not be a losing end, and if I run away from London, where can I go in the end?


    In fact, the fact that he still holds power here, and the fact that the royal family or other British forces have not fallen into the trap is also part of the reason: the Scottish regime represented by Chamberlain hopes that Churchill can beat Germany and win status and stability for the future Northern British regime. Another reason is that the British royal family is struggling in Canada, and they also need time to find their real home.


    To put it bluntly, going north to Canada is just an expedient. Iceland, the overseas dependency of Denmark, is the real home that the British government is looking for. The British royal family has deployed troops in the South and is deploying a huge plan to attack Iceland, occupy it and settle down there.


    Now about 2000 British soldiers have landed in Iceland, and the residents of the island have not made any decent resistance. The German Navy is busy killing big fish near Britain, and has no leisure to go to Iceland to find trouble for small British troops. By the time the Germans realized that the British were ready to build a base in Iceland, it was too late.


    A total of 10000 British people were transferred from the British mainland to Iceland for defense. Even the United States hoarded strategic materials that should have been sent to the British mainland to Iceland. Some British fighter forces also fled here, forming a considerable number of Icelandic air defense forces.


    In order to support the United Kingdom not to move the back garden of the United States in Canada, the United States even dispatched 4000 volunteers to Iceland with weapons and equipment as mercenaries. These troops were ordered to help the United Kingdom control and consolidate the defense line of Iceland. By the time the German Navy discovered the British and American attempts, the actual strength of the British in Iceland was more than 20000, with more than 300 fighter planes.


    Obviously, it is not realistic to launch an attack on Iceland under such circumstances, and Germany has to do the same thing again, ordering German submarine troops to go north and start a new round of operations to strangle Icelandic transport routes. However, it is obvious that this kind of strangulation is not very effective. The reason is that Iceland is far away from Norway and the British mainland. The submarine''s distance to the west of Iceland is very long, which naturally makes it more difficult to blockade Britain.


    Britain seems to regard Iceland as a forward base for their counterattack against the British mainland. By hoarding materials and training troops in Iceland, they have gradually expanded their troops to a scale that makes the Germans quite headache. On March 20, the number of British defenders in Iceland increased to 23000, and they were organized into two integrated infantry divisions, Even equipped with 110 new American m3lee tanks.


    Originally, there were not many residents in Iceland, so at this moment, the whole island is basically British combat troops, and the amount of supplies is much less. In fact, even if the total amount of supplies for 50000 British troops in a week''s combat is not as much as the amount of food that a British London needs every day. Therefore, it is obviously unrealistic to trap the British garrison in Iceland, especially when the German naval forces are not all extracted from the British mainland. It is not easy to organize landing forces to recapture Iceland again. At present, German transport ships are sparing no effort to maintain the supply of the British army of group A. there is no power to transport combat forces and materials to distant Iceland¡° The navy can guarantee the launch of landing operations, but it is estimated that 3000 soldiers will be lost, and the Navy cannot guarantee the maintenance of Icelandic Garrison''s transportation mission. " This is what he said to akado. Naturally, he indirectly sentenced him to death for landing in Iceland. Another piece of dumb news is that the army''s calculation is more pessimistic than that of the Navy''s. two of the three landings have failed and one has won miserably. Keitel''s group B army will pay 10000 people for this landing, and after the victory, Germany will maintain a maximum of 5000 troops in Iceland, which will be easy for the United States or Britain to recapture Iceland in the future. Of course, the air force''s plan is simpler: Bombing Iceland with butcher bombers is OK, but it can only be escorted by naval aviation. As for the effect of the bombing, Dick and Catherine, two air force commanders, were very pessimistic: Iceland had no decent industrial system, and they were wasting bombs except attacking some airports. Finally, the commanders of the Navy, the army and the air force agreed that the conflict was concentrated on the German Navy. If the German Navy is strong enough to cross the Atlantic in the future, the British * team in Iceland will not be a threat; Of course, if the German Navy is unable to complete the task of blockade of Iceland alone in the future, even if it seizes Iceland now, it will be lost in the future because of its weak Navy. Therefore, the German side took a laissez faire attitude towards the development of Iceland''s British team. Akado can''t find a good way to deal with the British * team in Iceland. He can''t guarantee that his troops can successfully land across hundreds of kilometers, and he can''t completely block the Icelandic route, trapping the British on it. In fact, the British royal family, or the orthodox British government in exile, is now quarreling with the local rulers in Canada. In fact, Canada, as a British colony, began to exercise most of its independent sovereignty a few years ago. Now the British government has come to Canada to prepare for its restoration, which obviously makes the local rulers very dissatisfied. Therefore, the British royal family met a soft nail in Canada. In addition to declaring that it supported the British government against Germany, Canada was not even willing to provide a place for Britain to recover. Therefore, after arriving in Canada, the British government in exile did not announce such news as moving its capital. Finally, the representatives of the United States, Canada and Britain signed a secret agreement in Washington, D.C. the United States transported the materials supporting the British operation to Iceland, supported the United Kingdom to establish a frontier base for the restoration of the country in Iceland, and continued to fight with Germany there; Canada also contributed to the British counterattack plan, but the British royal family must "go away"; Britain promised to leave North America and not move its capital to Canada. The agreement is called "the United States, Britain and Canada trilateral alliance agreement", which allows the United Kingdom, the United States and Canada to jointly deploy counterattack forces in Iceland. Of course, another result of this treaty is that Montgomery lost his job in Canada, so he was ordered to go to North Africa. As the chief of staff of the British army in North Africa, Montgomery began to fight against Rommel, his lifelong enemy.

 Chapter 455

    A German soldier with dusty vamp stooped into a pile of ruins. He held his helmet in one hand and a G43 rifle in the other. It was dusty as it slid into the bottom of the pit.


    "Sir! There are some British soldiers in the opposite building. They have machine guns in their hands. " The Scout saw his company commander and platoon leader in the crater. Around the crater, about 70 German soldiers were scattered.


    The company commander carefully looked at the map near the block, and then looked at his deputy: "the enemy has set up defensive positions here and here, and we will suffer losses if we make a frontal attack. Either wait for the Rockets of the "demolition brigade" or make a detour to make a strong attack. "


    "Wait a minute. The news from the battalion says that we will have some powerful support weapons in the afternoon." The Deputy looked at the map, drew two strokes and said, "it''s not worth it to be such a shabby block."


    There was a rumbling sound from the corner. A huge gray object appeared at one end of the street, followed by another strange tank. However, the black-and-white iron cross on the tank body reassured the German grenadiers.


    The first one is a German No.3 assault gun. There is nothing special about this tank. However, looking at more than a dozen achievements of the gun barrel, we know that this assault gun is definitely the best among the infantry. And the strange car body in the back, which is also the site of No. 3 tank, is a little strange to the soldiers.


    On the body of No.3 tank, there is a huge round semi open turret. The front of the turret is not a big gun, but four small guns that look majestic. No mistake, this is a German 30mm caliber quadruple self-propelled anti-aircraft gun combat vehicle. At ordinary times, these special vehicles belong to the air defense forces of the division headquarters, but now they are transferred to participate in street warfare as the hot "super weapons" in urban warfare.


    "Hey! I said! That''s what the battalion said about support? " A Grenadier swallowed a mouthful of his own saliva and asked some of his comrades in arms and the company commander. But he heard that this thing was more powerful than the "building demolisher" in the hands of those engineers.


    "I don''t know..." the commander of the Grenadier shook his head, but there was a smile in his eyes. The support he expected was nothing more than some rockets and other weapons. What he didn''t expect was that he could have such powerful equipment. It seems that the attack will be very simple in a moment, and his troops will lose a few soldiers less.


    Soon a new round of German attack began. This time, the No.3 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun was the first one. The four Black Muzzles of the gun aimed at the high-rise buildings garrisoned by the British army, and then the blazing fire was emitted at a terrible speed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The shell easily penetrated the original thick concrete building, smashed the furniture into broken powder, with gravel and broken steel fragments. These metal torrents penetrated the body of the people inside, and then splashed around with blood and broken limbs. In just a dozen seconds, a building guarded by dozens of people in Britain has become a broken wall full of bullet holes, in which only the occasional sound of falling stones is left except for the groan of despair.


    "Bang!" A clear shot. The British garrison finally started to fight back, but compared with the overwhelming firepower of the German team just now, the sound of the gun was as weak as a groan.


    "Ding!" The bullet hit the gun shield in front of the No.3 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun and built a Mars. However, the bullet was obviously just like a scratch for the heavy anti-aircraft gun shield. Soon, the huge turret of the anti-aircraft gun began to rotate and aimed at the window that just opened fire.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The four anti-aircraft guns roared again, and the shells hit the window directly, and the whole window frame fell into the street. The original rectangular window opening was hit by the dense shells of anti-aircraft guns into an oval shape. The German grenadiers watching from behind have no doubt that the people in this room are absolutely dead and can''t die any more.


    Self propelled antiaircraft gun is a kind of artifact in this kind of street battle because of its high elevation and comprehensive armor protection. Because it has to deal with targets such as aircraft, it can adjust the turret angle very quickly and the relative reaction time is shorter. Therefore, it can deal with threats from all directions more quickly.


    After a long period of use, the German army also mastered the method of using this weapon in street warfare. For example, arrange assault guns to accompany operations to deal with the threat of the enemy''s tanks; For example, let the infantry cover the rear, protect the rear open fort where the anti-aircraft gun is relatively weak, and so on. In a word, this kind of weapon is very easy to use in street warfare. It is simply the most terrible weapon to attack fortified positions.


    With an order, the German grenadiers began to jump out of the trench and charged the British position from several directions. However, the British garrison''s counterattack did not come. It was only after the German troops rushed into the building that the sound of guns came from inside.


    More than ten minutes later, a German platoon commander with a cigarette walked out of the building and came to the company commander who was leaning against the fender of the self-propelled anti-aircraft gun: "it''s done. There are 45 British soldiers inside. When we went in, there were 17 left. We resisted in several rooms for a while. Two of us were killed and four of us were injured."


    "When do you leave?" The company commander asked the sergeant standing on the body of the antiaircraft gun. With a smile, the conductor pointed to a street corner not far away, and said in a strong Ruhr accent, "we are ordered to help you take that place, and then go back to the division headquarters to replenish ammunition and fuel." So the engine of the chariot was started, the exhaust pipe trembled and emitted black smoke, the German attack continued, and the British began to retreat from the surrounding area. Just half an hour later, the Germans occupied half a block nearby, took control of two air raid shelters and wiped out about 200 British soldiers. The Grenadier''s company commander sent off the armored vehicles that supported them, walked down a British air raid shelter full of rotten smell, and saw the disgusting scene inside. It may have been abandoned for several days. It''s full of corpses. Although it''s only March now, we can see deworming and swarms of flies. Because the ventilator was turned off, the temperature was very high, so the bodies here began to rot and deteriorate. There are civilians in the body, about dozens of people. From the ragged clothes, we can see that there are children and the elderly, as well as men and women. Of course, the faces of these bodies have long been unrecognizable. It''s incredible that from the scene, many people were killed by hand grenades. In the middle of the air raid shelter, several hand grenades exploded, ending the lives of these bodies in the air raid shelter. Of course, there are more than a dozen bodies of British soldiers, which were apparently moved over later. It''s the soldiers killed by the British garrison nearby. When it was still under British control, it was used as a huge morgue. It can be seen from some details that it was once used as a hospital and a headquarters. Later, it was abandoned because of the power failure. There were several bandages littered beside the bodies of two British wounded soldiers who were apparently rescued. There were several maps on the ground, which seemed to be covered with dust¡° Tell the engineer battalion to come and deal with it. " The company commander covered his nose with his hand, frowned and said, "tell everyone not to spend the night here, and try to stay away from here after disinfection." Looking back at a wrist less corpse lying not far away, it can be judged from the trace that the British soldier exploded here with a grenade. I don''t know what caused him to die with these civilians, but obviously many people were not killed, but left this once crowded air raid shelter. The German Grenadier company commander walked out of the air raid shelter and returned to the place where the sun could shine. He looked back and asked his deputy, "have you checked in another air raid shelter?"¡° It was very clean, with only a few dozen panicked British refugees. They handed over their grenades and they were very cooperative. " The Deputy answered as he lit a cigarette for himself. The company commander nodded, suddenly remembered something, and continued to ask, "are there any prisoners?"¡° yes! Two wounded soldiers. " The Deputy replied, "when their men left, they didn''t take both of them away. They were both seriously injured. I think it''s useless to carry them away."¡° Well The company commander also lit a cigarette, then left the empty cigarette box at his feet, said with a bitter smile, "give them a good time, we don''t have any extra medicine to waste. Let''s hurry up and have something to eat. At 3 p.m., we''ll try to attack again. " This is the war. When you see dozens of corpses lying in front of you, you have no other special emotions except nausea. You are no longer pitied or sad. Some of them are just apathy, which makes people unable to distinguish good from bad. There is no sense of guilt when ordering the execution of the other party''s wounded soldiers, because it is only a matter of course. The next second, it is possible that those saved drugs can save yourself - of course, only God can know whether these drugs can save your conscience at the same time. On March 21, street fighting continued in London.

 Chapter 456

    Washington, USA. In the office of the president of the United States, the special envoy of the Soviet Union is sitting in front of President Roosevelt. He came here for an unprecedented transnational cooperation, and he is very confident in his cooperation.


    "Mr. President, a strong Germany with unparalleled influence in Europe is something the United States does not want to see - and it is by no means the result of the Soviet Union." "Our two countries need a divided, weak Europe," the Soviet envoy said with a smile. This Europe is best cut into dozens of weak countries, each of which can not pose a threat to our two countries. "


    "That''s an interesting statement. I agree with you on the situation in Europe, which is the basis for us to discuss cooperation together today. " Roosevelt nodded.


    The Soviet Union is now the only country in the world. It is more terrible to capitalism than poison. Germany is now rampaging in Europe. To put it bluntly, it is just a capitalist civil war. If the Soviet Union joins in, the taste of the whole war will change, and the United States will be afraid to taste it easily.


    If the United States aided the Soviet Union, then even if it defeated Germany, it was not clear whether the United States could withstand the pressure from a strong Soviet Union after the war. Once the game is out of the control of the United States, only God knows whether the ultimate U.S. hegemony in the world will continue.


    Now the cooperation plan brought by the Soviet Union is just a huge aid plan. The United States will provide the Soviet Union with a series of support, such as technology and raw materials, to help the Soviet Union win the war against Germany. Of course, after Germany''s strategic space is compressed, the interests of the United States will be more stable.


    This is why Roosevelt as like as two peas: Germany and the Soviet Union are the established policies. The policy of appeasement in Britain and France was exactly the same as that of the United States. That is to encourage Germany and the Soviet Union to fight for the two countries.


    Although there was a little change in this plan, that is, Germany beat France and Britain first, but it did not start against the Soviet Union. But now that the mistake seems to have been corrected, the two countries will finally fight. As a result, the United States has a new table to bet on, which is the winner or loser of Germany and the Soviet Union this time.


    As for the line of influence that the Soviet Union promised never to cross in Europe, or the scope of the red regime''s ultimate flowering and fruiting, Americans are not at all cold. The Soviet Union, or its predecessor, tsarist Russia, is the country that has torn up the most treaties unilaterally in the world. What it promises now is no different from farting. In the end, whether Europe will turn red completely or be divided into two completely depends on the strength of both sides. It has nothing to do with the contents of the treaty.


    Therefore, what the United States wants to see is not a post-war partition commitment, but just a fight between the Soviet Union and Germany - as long as the two countries fight, then the problems behind will not be any more. Since fighting will weaken, weakening Germany and weakening the Soviet Union are good news for the United States.


    "Mr. special envoy of the Soviet Union, I admit that the United States does not want to see a unified and strong Europe, but the United States also does not want to see a red Europe. There are serious ideological differences between our two countries, so I have to carefully consider your proposal." Thinking of this, Roosevelt decided to have a round of bargaining first.


    "I heard that the United States had sunk dozens of freighters by German submarines in the North Atlantic, and the protest against it was ignored by the conceited head of state?" Asked the Soviet envoy.


    "Yes. Germany has ignored American protests, and they have squandered American friendship and trust. " Roosevelt said with a cold snort. We all know that the United States has provided assistance to Britain, and Germany''s attack on American ships is well known, but we all pretend to be confused, and no one is willing to mention the trick.


    The United States is now grappling with the British for Canada and Australia. The British are about to pawn their trousers to the United States for several of their colonies. Of course, the Japanese invasion of China in Asia has also damaged the interests of the United States in the Far East. The two sides are now at war on the Pacific Ocean, These unfinished affairs make the United States afraid to directly intervene in European issues for the time being.


    When Germany was missed by a stunned Soviet Union, the United States was also confused by an unreasonable hand buried by Germany. There is no lack of existence that other countries can''t understand, such as the Soviet Union, which is determined to sow the seeds of revolution, and Japan, which doesn''t know where its self-confidence comes from.


    "The Soviet Union will defeat Germany. Our request is very simple, that is, once there is a stalemate between the two countries or the unfavorable situation of the Soviet Union, the United States can help the Soviet Union." The representative of the Soviet Union offered his own conditions. He also knew that the US could not be moved by the nonsense of dividing up Europe. He had to come up with something practical and useful.


    If after the Soviet Union attacked Germany, there would be nothing wrong with the United States. As a result, the Soviet Union dominated Europe and Asia, and the world''s first super empire was born. But what if the Soviet Union was not able to accomplish its operational objectives? Then the follow-up problems will follow.


    If there is a stalemate in the battlefield between the two countries, then the position of the United States will become very important. Once the Soviet Union gets the aid of the United States, it will have a better chance of defeating Germany. Of course, on the other hand, if the Soviet Union fails and the war develops in favor of the German army, the assistance provided by the United States to the Soviet Union will be even more important. These materials can at least make a more balanced world pattern appear in the future.


    As an isolated United States, it would be better for all countries to be impoverished in this world war, and only one United States could be left alone. In this way, the United States can become the world leader and replace Britain as the next world hegemony. Of course, this is the best result. Now it seems that 80% of the United States will be involved in this world war, not with the Japanese in the Far East, but with the Germans in Europe. Now it''s up to the United States to decide how to choose its future competitors, whether to unite with the Soviet Union to defeat Germany, or to ignore Germany''s growth and compete with Germany for the position of world leader in the future¡° The result is more acceptable. " Roosevelt nodded after thinking for a long time and said, "I will raise the relevant issues and propose that Congress pass the Soviet Union''s accession to the" US Canada UK trilateral alliance agreement "and become the fourth country in the alliance agreement." However, after he finished, he continued without waiting for the Soviet Union representative to speak: "however, the Soviet Union is not a party to the Washington Naval Treaty. Four of the eight battleships planned by the Soviet Union have been completed. The number of these advanced battleships and possible Soviet aircraft carriers in the future must be controlled. Our two countries should start negotiations on the number of navies."¡° That''s no problem, Mr. President. " The representative of the Soviet Union quickly nodded and agreed. After all, at this time, the Soviet Union does not have the strength to compete with the United States for world hegemony. Therefore, its vision is very short-sighted. Winning the upcoming Soviet German war with the support of the United States is its priority. Then the representative of the Soviet Union lost his sincerity: "the Far East fleet of the Soviet Navy will visit Las Vegas and San Francisco of the United States to open up a situation for friendly relations between the two countries. In addition, the Soviet Navy was willing to stop building two battleships, so as a condition, it asked the United States to help the Soviet Union¡° "Nomonkan?" Roosevelt was not a fool either. He naturally knew what the real problem the Soviet Union was worried about. Any country does not want its own army to fight on two lines, and will try every means to keep its backyard in a relatively stable state during the war. But the outbreak of the battle of Nomenkan was so coincidental that both the Soviet Union and the Americans were a little angry. It is obvious that there is a German shadow in this incident, including a series of achievements made by the Japanese army in China, which can be seen as an exchange between Germany and the Japanese government with far east interests. However, this exchange was indeed effective. It forced the Soviet Union to consider the consequences of a two-line war. Therefore, the war on the western front, which was already ready, was forced to stop, waiting for Japan in the Far East and the United States in the Far East to give itself a proper explanation¡° Yes, President Roosevelt. The Soviet Union hoped that the United States would put pressure on Japan to end the Nomenkan incident and let Japan completely give up the idea of going north. " The Soviet envoy nodded and said¡° What does America need to do? " Asked Roosevelt¡° It''s very simple. If the United States stops exporting oil to Japan, it can ensure that Japan will not have any unrealistic ideas about the Soviet Union. " The special envoy of the Soviet Union answered directly¡° This will trigger a war between the United States and Japan! It will involve the United States in this world war! " Roosevelt frowned and said, "how can America do such a thing?"¡° At this time, does the United States want to stay out of the war? Even if the United States does not cut off Japan''s oil supply, Japan will attack the US military bases in the Far East at the right time. " The special envoy of the Soviet Union said. It is an indisputable fact that Japan has gone south. Now it is a victory to attack the British and French territories. Judging from the speed of Japan''s going south, it seems that it will soon hit the Philippines and Malaysia of the United States, which are short of oil resources. Although the output is very small, there are still some, aren''t there? So it is an open secret that Japan will go to war with the United States¡° Let me think about it! I need to have a meeting with the consultant. Three days... Three days before I can give you an answer. " Roosevelt closed his eyes and felt very tired.

 Chapter 457

    Lying on the bed, enjoying the leisurely vacation that I don''t know when it will end, Ryan is almost moved by his wise decision to cry. He did not choose to go to war-torn England, nor did he apply to be transferred to North Africa, where there would be war. Instead, he chose the most peaceful east line at present.


    At this moment, he is already the commander of No. 1 company of 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion, and even carries the rank of captain on his shoulder. You know, in some non main forces, they are already at the level of battalion commander.


    So as a real officer, he had his own lounge and didn''t have to be crowded with other soldiers. Of course, because Jiaolian is quite special, his rest room is not his own, but the rest room shared by five people in his crew. Unfortunately, the curtain bed for the conductor was occupied by Alice.


    He is very happy to read a thick Russian dictionary. For a long time, Ryan''s foreign language level has been very good. He has studied French and Spanish, but the members of the crew know that he once said that he spoke the best Russian. Unfortunately, no one has ever heard him talk in Russian.


    The door was knocked, and the members of the lane crew who were sitting together playing cards all looked at the position of the door. There''s a face that''s not worth beating. Marcus seems to have made up his mind to report Ryan''s thigh. He even refused to take the position of company commander, and wanted to stay in Ryan''s army and be his wingman. According to Marcus himself, it''s good luck to follow Ryan.


    "The battalion had a meeting. I heard that the troops were going to leave." Marcus is a well-informed guy wherever he goes, and the logistics company of battalion 502 is the old man they''ve known for a long time.


    Ryan got up from the bed, closed the dictionary, and carefully placed it on his bedside pillow. Then he stretched his arms, took out a notebook from the personal cabinet beside the wall, took out a pen, checked it, and accompanied Marcus out of his dormitory. One by one, two people walked to the camp not far away. On the way, they saw several familiar captains.


    When they arrived at the battalion headquarters, the captains all found a seat to sit down. Ryan and Marcus were no exception. They casually found two adjacent seats to sit down, just like a group of primary school students waiting for the teacher to have a class. After a while, the battalion commander and deputy battalion commander arrived, and the meeting officially began.


    "The intelligence submitted by the investigation force shows that the German team opposite us is moving frequently, and there seems to be signs of attack." The battalion commander lifted the curtain on the blackboard, revealed the map inside, pointed to the Soviet controlled area in the direction of the border with a pointer, and said: "the front of the 102nd division, which is where we were ordered to strengthen, the Soviets deployed about a regiment of tank troops..."


    The information is very detailed. It can be seen how well the German Army knows the movements of the Soviet troops. Through the penetration of spies and the repeated confirmation of investigation forces, the German front-line forces knew the number and combat effectiveness of each of their opponents'' troops, and even knew the name of their division commander.


    "More than 50 KV-1 improved tanks? Haven''t the Soviets suffered enough? " A two page document was handed to Ryan, which contained an analysis of the number and types of Soviet tanks, with detailed photos.


    "This is more than one regiment of Soviet troops." Marcus took over the document, looked through it carefully for a few seconds, and then said to the battalion commander, "a total of 70 t-26s and more than 50 KV-1 improved ones, which are almost the strength of two Soviet armored regiments."


    The battalion commander nodded and said with a smile: "like us, our opponent is also a main force, otherwise we would not be pushed up. They are one of the main forces of the first division of the Soviet Union''s close guard tank. It is said that Khrushchev, the No.2 figure of the Soviet Union, once visited this unit. "


    "I don''t see it. It''s still the main force. But what main force meets us, also must clamp the tail to be a man! Otherwise, we''ll make him an adult. " Marcus sneered and handed the document to one of the captains below.


    "It is expected that the front of the 102 Division will be broken through, and the first position here will be abandoned within an hour after the enemy attacks... Behind this is a small open area. We can ambush in the woods at the end, waiting for the enemy''s armored forces to appear at the other end of the open area." The battalion commander pointed to several places on the map.


    "How long will it take to retreat?" Not far away, a conductor raised his hand and asked.


    "We have to retreat in about half an hour and give up the second line of defense for the Soviets." The battalion commander ordered a map of the Soviet rear: "they have an advantage in artillery. We must be careful of their artillery. The location of the forest is not safe. If we take advantage of it, we must retreat."


    "The battalion set up a supply point here, and each vehicle group immediately returned to gather here after completing the mission. And then we have other missions. " Seeing that no one raised any questions, the battalion commander continued to introduce the task and said, "after returning to the dormitory, check the items and the status of the tanks. No one is allowed to leave the barracks and stand by in the barracks 24 hours."


    "Yes Everyone stand up and answer.


    SS Panzer Division 3 is the ambush unit on the right side of pocket 5, while IDF Panzer Division 1 is on the left side of pocket 6. In this way, the troops of the first armored force could be combined into a concentrated force after encircling the Soviet troops.


    "Battalion commander! What if we fight too hard and run away from the Soviet tanks? " Marcus yelled at the end of the meeting, which made everyone in the meeting laugh¡° There is a division of the close guard tank division behind the Soviet close guard tank regiment. There is a division of the close guard tank army behind the division of the close guard tank division. If you Marcus can defeat the first close guard tank army of the Soviet Union, our 502 battalion will ask you for credit to the head of state. " The battalion commander cracked his mouth and said with a smile¡° Ha ha ha ha Everyone laughed. Everyone laughed recklessly, a little bit before the war to vent the flavor. I have to admit that with Marcus as a happy fruit, the atmosphere of the whole tank camp is much more active. Ryan laughed twice and regained his facial paralysis, because he suddenly thought of Clark and old company commander Carter. Marcus has been asked for credit. What about them? Who can remember those people who have left the world? Who would ask for credit for them? Who will put a wreath on the tombstone of these people many years later? The later things were relatively simple. The captains went to the logistics department to collect and distribute canned food and black bread, which were convenient for storage. They also went to the tank parking area to check the painting and equipment details. Then the crew members were assembled to start the test run and check the storage of shells and machine gun ammunition. Germany dug a total of 29 pockets for the Soviet Union on the broad front battlefield of the eastern front. These pockets were defense positions carefully arranged according to the terrain. As long as the Soviet army began to attack, these defensive positions would become bloody mouthfuls to strangle the Soviet Union''s living forces and eat up the elite troops on the front line of the Soviet Union at one go. This line of defense was proposed by a not outstanding chief of staff on the eastern front. This chief of staff is well-known in the army. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant general, named Manstein, because he proposed the scythe strike against France. General Manstein''s defensive position was called gear by the German army, and the head of state preferred to call it the Great Wall. This gear shaped defense line, which is similar to the crenel of the city wall, is not a permanent fortification set up for the purpose of defending, but a bloody quagmire simply designed for the purpose of massacre. From the day of its birth, this line of defense has only one purpose, that is, to kill the living forces of the Soviet Union and kill them efficiently and quickly. The commander in chief estimated that about half of the 29 pocket defense positions on the front Soviet German battlefield could function normally. However, as long as more than 15 pockets succeeded in strangling the Soviet offensive troops, the Soviet Red Army would lose more than 1 million elite soldiers. Manstein himself is also called the master of defense by brauchich because he proposed this defense line, and at the same time, he systematically put forward the theory of defense in depth and the theory of efficiency defense with the core idea of killing the opponent''s living power. He boldly put forward the idea that defensive operations should focus on killing the opponent''s forces, rather than sticking to one city and one place, which won the reputation of "German first tactical master". Only Manstein himself knows that the Fuehrer standing behind him is the real inventor of these military theories, and he is just a technician who is responsible for using his knowledge to modify and improve the Fuehrer''s shocking tactical revolutions. Once the Soviet and German sides go to war, Germany''s elite Eastern forces will use a nearly perfect defensive counterattack to destroy all the troops of the Soviet front-line combat forces. The German army will carry out numerous small encirclement and annihilation operations in the course of large encirclement and annihilation operations, which have reached the level of regiment or even battalion. For a large army of millions of people to fight, it''s like embroidering small flowers with needles on a huge picture. Of course, if this plan can be completed, then this work can definitely be called a masterpiece. On the morning of March 25, US President Roosevelt announced economic sanctions against Japan to curb its expansion in the Far East. The Japanese government and the public were shocked, but they did not make any drastic moves. In the early hours of April 6, before the end of the negotiations on the surino menkan incident, the Soviet front supreme command issued a combat order to attack Germany in the whole line. At 7 am on April 6, the Soviet German war broke out in full swing.

 Chapter 458

    To say that life is mostly unhappy, this sentence may be a rare accurate evaluation of people''s own expectations. So there are a lot of people who are very, very unhappy now. Because they have not been able to get what they want after thousands of calculations, it can be said that their efforts have not achieved the best results.


    For example, akado is very depressed now. Because of the incompetence of the Japanese, the Nomenkan incident he carefully constructed did not delay the attack of the Soviet Red Army. He just delayed the Soviet invasion of Germany, which should have happened in mid March, to early April.


    In other words, the last thing he wanted to see happened again. Germany was forced to start a two-line war, and it was forced to carry out a two-line war when the Balkans were not conquered and he was not fully prepared.


    Britain needs 600000 to 800000 German troops to fight at home; France, Denmark, Belgium, the Netherlands and Norway also need about 700000 troops to maintain the proper order; In Italy and North Africa, Germany has deployed 300000 (not full) African expeditionary forces; The domestic public order and stability need to be maintained by 300000 German troops; 2.3 million troops and 700000 strategic reserves on the eastern front are waiting for each other - not counting the forces involved in the Balkans, Germany has cleaned up its seemingly huge 5 million regular troops.


    Although it is said that the British and French forces have to be deployed, and it is estimated that about 300000 soldiers can be deployed, akado, brauchich and others believe that it is more practical to maintain the dominant forces on the western front and end the two lines of operations as soon as possible. But everyone knows that even if Germany ends the war on the western front, it needs to retain at least 1 million troops as its standing defense force, and only 4 million troops can move to the eastern front.


    Assuming that the war on the western front is over, if the forces of Finland, Turkey, Romania, Italy and other countries are included, Germany can concentrate about 6 million to 7 million troops on the eastern front and 10 million troops against the Soviet Union. This balance of forces is not impossible to fight in the German high-level command system, but "very sure to win".


    Of course, the good news is that the Soviets are not ready either. They have not completed all the cleansing. They have lost their strength seriously and they have not completed the preparation for war. They just saw that the German family was the only one who intervened in the war rashly. Under this premise, akkado is sure to defeat this attack of the Soviet Union, which is a great misfortune.


    The Japanese were even more depressed. According to their prior agreement, they bravely fought a battle of Nomenkan, causing great anger and heavy losses. The army has lost its say. Even the Americans have taken sanctions against Japan. The Japanese authorities can say that the loss is not worth the gain.


    Of course, another thing that makes the Japanese more anxious is that the aid that the Germans originally said was completely wasted. The German didn''t give the design of leopard tank at all, and the technology of coal to oil was only provided with a few initial equipment. In addition to 100 me-109c fighters, the three aircraft production lines originally planned to be introduced by the army aviation force have also fallen into the air. The reason is very simple. Germany and the Soviet Union are preparing to fight each other. How can they pay attention to the distant Japanese authorities?


    The most infuriating thing is that in the midst of a decisive battle with the Soviet Union, although Germany ignored all kinds of demands of the Japanese authorities, it dispatched 50 me-109c combat aid from Romania and Italy to China, which made the Japanese military a little sad. Japan''s foreign minister threatened to withdraw from the axis steel agreement. Instead of bargaining, he directly signed the surino menkan treaty, which defined the actual control range of the two sides, and then ended the war.


    However, the American sanction is a real and deadly trick. Japan''s domestic oil reserves are only enough for the Japanese army''s operation in three months and its industrial consumption. In other words, if Japan does not think of a way, its army will have to fight without tanks, planes, ships and warships in three months. One bullet is less than one, and one shell is less than one - not to mention the United States, even China can hit it everywhere. This is absolutely not the news that the Japanese government wants to see.


    As a result, many things have been disrupted. A series of operations prepared by the axis powers in North Africa have been postponed, and the plan of Italy and Germany to jointly attack the Balkans has also been postponed indefinitely.


    Of course, the British side got the opportunity to linger again. The British royal family boarded Iceland, where they hoarded supplies to prepare for a counterattack against the war-torn British mainland. Churchill issued a statement in London, shamelessly announced that the last moment of fighting back against Germany had come, and asked the people all over the world to unite against Germany''s invasion and expansion. Of course, Stalin announced in his speech in Moscow that the European Revolution had arrived and that the war of the Soviet Union against Germany, the source of capitalist evil, had begun.


    It was not the roar of akkado, the head of state, that answered these voices. It was the 5000 German tanks and nearly 4000 aircraft of various types that drove slowly towards the border area in silence. At 7:00 a.m. on April 6, the largest battle in human history officially began, and the Soviet German war began.


    "Hey! I said... We''re approaching the border. Watch out for the German planes. " Above the blue sky, a Soviet I-16 fighter modified into a closed cockpit is flying on the white clouds. The speed of this improved fighter has exceeded 450 km / h, which is a fairly advanced Soviet fighter. In the rear of this Soviet fighter, there are 110 Soviet fighters of the same type flying closely.


    The fighters were ordered to cross the Soviet German border, cover the Soviet bombers and attackers after the war, and destroy the German front airports¡° Red four, watch your sky! Watch your sky! I saw the German fighter! Oh, My God! I see the German fighters! " Inside the headphones, the commander of the fighter unit yelled. Now that the German army has known the arrival of the Soviet army, it will not be foolishly waiting for the Soviet air force to sneak attack on the airport. The German aircraft on the border accurately found the location of the Soviet aircraft fleet through the radar guidance on the ground¡° German plane! German plane! Break up! Break up There were shouts everywhere in the headphones. Before the second lieutenant klinovich, who was flying in the middle of the Soviet fleet, made any response in his own plane, the disaster came to his Soviet flying force. At a distance of nearly 1000 meters, the highly dominant German air force suddenly opened fire. This time, the German air force used rockets on a large scale for the first time in air combat. Each German fighter can carry about 8 large caliber rockets, and hundreds of fighters can launch rockets at one go. We can imagine how spectacular the scene is. It''s hard for the fighter pilots of the Red Army of the Soviet Union. In order to better command and fight, they are flying in a dense air formation at this moment. Below them are the Soviet bombers and attack aircraft groups as bait. The whole air formation is densely divided into three layers, each with a dense formation of nearly 100 planes, Won''t you drive so many German rockets? After such a moment of hesitation, the flying formation of the Soviet aircraft was completely opened. One by one, the planes were hit by German rockets and became a group of gorgeous fireworks, which exploded in the air. A good flying formation was only a few seconds before it was hit by the German air force¡° climb! climb! Avoid German fighters! look out! Watch your left wing! Speed up! Idiot There were shouts everywhere in the earphones. Klinovich quickly flew his plane and began to climb. The wingman, who was only one second slower than him, was hit by the German 30mm machine gun and fell to the ground with smoke. However, he bumped into another falling Soviet plane in mid air and burst into flames. German fighter planes began to dive attack, killing the backward Soviet I-16 fighter at the dominant distance and altitude. In such a short battle, at least 150 Soviet planes of various types crashed, while the German air force had almost no loss. The fighter planes of the two sides fought at an altitude of 8000 meters, which was the most suitable altitude for German fighters. German pilots played with their Soviet opponents like a game. Soon, the order of retreat came from the earphone. Klinovich looked at the few remaining friendly planes in the sky and sped up to get into the clouds. As a Soviet pilot, he was lucky today, because he was not watched by the German pilot until the end, and as a Soviet air force on this day, he was unfortunate, He witnessed with his own eyes the gap in the strength of the two air forces and the process of the Soviet air force losing its air supremacy. For the Soviet air force, the disaster of this day has just begun. After the German Air Force knocked out several Soviet air forces that were going to attack, the bombers covering the black sky appeared over the Soviet airport. On this day, the Soviets were ready to attack. They expected that the air force had destroyed the German airfield and gained local air supremacy in the battlefield by this time - but the returning Soviet pilots were bereaved. Before they cried about their tragic defeat, the German bombing fleet arrived. This day is destined to belong to the German air force. After shooting down 970 Soviet fighters in the sky, the German Air Force''s assault paralyzed 1500 Soviet fighters on the ground. On April 7, the next day, the Soviet air force, which was able to take off to fight against the German fighters, had only 110 pathetic fighters. What they had to face was their German counterparts with a total of more than 1000.

 Chapter 459

    If the air battle in the sky was knocked out by the German air force, then the Soviet Army on the ground made an excellent performance that made the world gape. The German armored forces did not appear at all counterattack sites as expected. On the contrary, the Soviet tank troops covered their infantry and broke through several German defensive positions.


    Khrushchev, as the head of the German front line, is discussing with several generals the offensive strategy of the Soviet Red Army. Several red army generals of the Soviet Union were all the wooden people left by the Great Purge, and the whole front headquarters was almost the speech of Khrushchev alone.


    Khrushchev, the political commissar of the front-line command, also summed up his own experience and lesson from the failure of attacking Poland in that year. This experience and lesson is that he should make up some military knowledge in the first few months before he came to the front line.


    From Zhukov''s letter and analysis to the supreme command of the Soviet Union, he remembered the analysis of the combat capability of the German army. He knew that Germany''s weakness was its artillery weakness in the defensive state, and he knew the basic principle of German Blitzkrieg. To put it bluntly, Blitzkrieg doesn''t seem to be a big deal. It''s just to put in armored forces to tear apart the enemy''s defense system, and then put in more troops to attack the enemy''s hinterland from this tear.


    So Khrushchev felt that he could also fight a Blitzkrieg, using the German spear to break through the German shield. So he divided his main groups into five main attack areas, attacking the German defense line in several directions at the same time.


    Today, the war just started, and he was overjoyed by the news that all the five attack groups broke the German defense line, and even made amazing progress in more than a dozen feint battlefields. The German defense, as Zhukov predicted, seems really vulnerable.


    However, if Zhukov was here, he would have slapped Khrushchev. He said that the German defense was weaker than the attack. When did he say that the German defense was vulnerable? This method of giving up a few defensive areas on the defensive sites is obvious. The Germans want to fight a encirclement and annihilation war! You still put in troops to enter the pockets laid out by these people. Do you mean your head is full of paste?


    At the northernmost end of the Soviet offensive, the famous Soviet general timoshinger, who was in charge of the Northern War Zone, disobeyed Khrushchev''s order and ordered the troops to stop transferring troops to the defensive areas given up by the German army. However, the troops he was able to mobilize were not the main force of the Soviet front-line forces, and only about 200000 troops were willing to obey his command.


    At the same time, marshal voroshlov, who was in charge of the south, was a well-known good man. He maintained an alliance with Khrushchev and was almost obedient to Khrushchev''s decision. Therefore, Khrushchev''s direct control of the central theater, as well as the southern theater, as well as most of the main Soviet forces in the northern theater, poured into the encirclement that the German army had already prepared.


    It''s like someone brings a pillow when they are sleepy. It''s like a prey jumps in after digging a hole. German generals like listimodel and bok, who are in charge of front-line operations, are confused by the cooperation of the Soviet army. They don''t believe that their combat goals will be easily achieved. They even suspect that the Soviet army is deliberately seducing the German army.


    "The 17th infantry army is setting up a new line of defense in the eastern town of Kaliu, and the 99th infantry division is engaged in fierce exchanges with Soviet troops here and here." A combat officer pointed to some areas on the map and said, "general goodrian''s g-army is standing by here, and the 502nd tank battalion of the SS 3rd Armored Division is making a limited counterattack against the Soviet tank forces."


    "The 74 Panzer Grenadier division is making a detour. In the first encirclement, there are about 190000 soldiers of the Soviet Red Army. Their tanks are running out of fuel and lack of artillery support and ammunition supply." Another staff officer pointed to another map of the southern region not far away and was telling Bok about the fighting: "the 6th Division lost 500 soldiers, but their defensive positions are still there, and the damage rate of the 6th infantry is still within the acceptable range."


    "The third armored force began to counterattack the Soviet central attack group on the left side of the 14th encirclement circle. They met the tenacious resistance of the Soviet Red Army, but the speed of advance was satisfactory." Liszt introduced the latest situation of the central theater of war to brauchich: "the Soviet Union here, here, here and in these areas has put in large caliber artillery to destroy our military positions, and the air force''s bombing has destroyed some Soviet weapons, but the other side still insists on firing every half an hour."


    "About how many Soviet troops entered the encirclement laid by our army?" Brauchich asked, pointing to the huge ring of defensive positions like the entrance to hell.


    "The Red Army of the Soviet Union in the North has tiemuxinge in the town. Maybe 300000 troops have not attacked our pocket defense positions, so general modle has gone to the north to take the town himself. More than half of the Red Army troops in the central and southern parts of the Soviet Union have entered our encirclement, and our counterattack can begin at any time. " Said Liszt, with his hands behind his back.


    "24 hours later, order the troops to carry out" zhenhunqu plan ", counterattack begins!" Blauchich looked at the huge sand table in the center of the whole headquarters and said firmly: "inform Catherine, operation begins!"


    "Boom!" Ryan leaned against the captain''s cabin door of the Tiger tank, watched the hot flame from the muzzle of his car, destroyed a poor T-26 tank 900 meters away with an armor piercing bullet, and then ordered Bruce to continue loading ammunition according to the phone. He knew that as far away as England, Whitman had already drawn his 104th record on the barrel of his tank, and he was only 68th now.


    I don''t know how Carlos, who is on the southern front, behaves today, and whether he is so lucky to be able to destroy the opponent''s tanks on the first day. He raised his telescope and looked at the ridge in the distance, where there were already 30 burning Soviet tank wrecks. These tanks were destroyed by their continuous attack, which was almost the same as shooting training¡° Marcus! Back up! Everybody out of here! " Looking at his watch, this defensive battle has been going on for almost 20 minutes. Ryan thinks that since he is the commander of five Tiger tanks, he should be more stable, so he orders his men to retreat: "tank 111, cover! 112 Marcus! Pay attention to the hillside on the side. Bauman! Let''s back up, too! " The training company began to retreat in an orderly way, leaving behind the confused Soviet armored forces who were beaten in the distance. Their radio stations were in chaos. Up to now, no effective offensive tactics have been arranged, and no one thought of contacting artillery for support or suppression¡° They''re in the woods! I see the smoke from their muzzle Behind the ridge, in the chaos of Soviet armored tanks, a Soviet car commander screamed hysterically¡° We don''t have a chance to fire. The armor of the KV-1 tank can''t deal with the German tank. Its front armor has been punctured! It''s broken down! " Another tank commander showed his head and looked at the wreckage of a German Tiger tank which had just been exposed and was paralyzed by the front armor plate. He said with a phone. Just a few minutes after Rennes'' tanks exited the forest, the Soviet artillery arrived late. One after another, large caliber shells landed in the forest, which was already empty. They flew the broken branches and soil to the height of several floors. They looked very powerful¡° The Soviets look angry. " Marcus'' voice came from Ryan''s headphones, which made Alice laugh. They crossed a road at the end of the forest, and then set up a sniper point on the other side of the road. They carefully camouflaged their tanks, and camouflaged branches and other things on the tank turret. The motorcycle of the reconnaissance company came from a distance. A dusty scout with an mp-44 assault rifle on his chest stopped beside the tank of the training company. Then he pointed to the forest nearby and said, "the Soviet tanks just entered the woodland. There are some infantry behind them. I can''t see the number clearly. It''s estimated that there is a battalion."¡° Are the infantry positions in the back ready? " Ryan asked¡° I don''t know about that, but you can still hold on for a while. I''ll go to the back and ask. If their position is ready, I''ll let the company commander call you on the radio. "¡° well! We''re here for 20 minutes. There''s no problem. Go ahead. " Ryan nodded, then got out of his hatch, stood on the turret of the tank, put up his telescope to see the Soviet troops not far away, and didn''t know what he saw. In a few seconds, he squatted down again: "Andre, aim at the 11 o''clock position on the left wing. The other side is smart this time, and may want to encircle the two wings." As soon as his words were heard, the turret began to rotate, making a mechanical friction sound. He held the hatch with one hand and jumped into his hatch. While adjusting his sitting posture, he gave a loud order: "train 111, Marcus 112, tank 114, you are in charge of the front. Give me the flank. Car 115 is on the right wing. If there are local tanks, fire."¡° Yes! Sir¡° Understand Several captains in the earphone answered. At the same time, Marcus'' voice also came: "enough friends! You know, leave me the front. " Only a dozen seconds after these answers, the cannon of tank 114 burst into flames, and the second battle began so quickly. For the German soldiers of 502 heavy tank annihilation battalion, it seems that such a war can be described as "relaxed"---------------------- The Third Reich is asking for support! Request subscription collection recommendation monthly ticket reward and so on weapon coverage attack! Fire at me! Fire at me!

 Chapter 460

    "Boom!" The cannon on the tank turret roared again, spraying a very ugly spring camouflage. This German Tiger tank even has some numbers on the turret that people can''t see clearly. However, if someone carefully identifies it at close range, he can still see the number 113.


    This tank was once the trump card of the German army''s number one tank. The number of enemy tanks destroyed was almost enough to equip a tank reinforced battalion. The commander of this tank was a ruthless killing machine. At this moment, he was carrying a telescope to confirm his gunner''s achievements.


    "About 910 meters! A KV-1 heavy tank! Hit! Destroy the target completely He yelled, "armor piercing, load. Alice... Watch out for the infantry in the front! They are firing at me


    Just as he was directing the tank to continue firing, a bullet hit the tank canopy behind him, splashing a piece of Mars. The Soviet troops in the front were firing in his direction, and some Soviet soldiers were holding up their guns and aiming at him.


    "I''m changing bullets! Wait a minute! " Alice pressed the chain into the gun, pulled the bolt with a crash, and then aimed at the Soviet infantry in front of her again: "OK! Give it to me straight ahead! " As she spoke, she rang the machine gun, and the bullets rained out, knocking down the Soviet infantry more than 200 meters away from the front.


    Then Alice began to press the machine gun to swing horizontally, and the dense G42 machine gun bullets swept into a fan. Dozens of Soviet soldiers in the fan were knocked over on the ground, and the fire of the other side was immediately suppressed.


    Raine showed his head to continue to observe the movement of the Soviet army in the distance. The encirclement of the two wings of the Soviet Red Army had obviously failed. In three directions, about 20 Soviet tanks were paralyzed by the woods and on the road. No Soviet tank could cross the road and drive down the road. Of course, the Soviet infantry did cross the road, but they were overwhelmed by the machine guns of several tanks and lost nearly 200 people.


    This little tarmac road, which the German army called Route 9, became a graveyard for Soviet tanks. These Soviet tank wrecks were smoking and burning, making it look like hell. If we add the bodies of Soviet Red Army Infantry lying on the ground, the Soviet army has paid a heavy price in order to advance only two kilometers.


    "Marcus! Turn on the smoke, both wings retreat first. Bauman! Keep reversing, turn away from the battle! 115 and 114 first. " Ryan estimated the time while directing the battle. He felt that with the last experience, this time the Soviet artillery attack should come ahead of time, so he decisively gave the order to retreat.


    Marcus didn''t joke this time. The smoke generator on his tank immediately spewed thick white smoke. It took only ten seconds to submerge his tanks in the smoke. Several German tanks started their retreat again. Only after two successive sniping attacks, they got the record of about 45 enemy tanks belonging to their company.


    "Boom!" Not long after their tanks began to retreat, the first artillery shell from the Soviet Union landed on the position of the original German tank, only a few tens of meters away from the last 111 tank that began to retreat. However, the Soviet artillery obviously did not carry out extended fire, shells fell close to the German ambush positions.


    "Ryan! You feel so right now. " The commander of tank 114 looked at the enemy shells falling one after another from a distance of 100 meters behind him. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "I admire you more and more."


    "So I quit working for a long time and came to work for him." Marcus was happy, as if he was being praised.


    "Bowman. Check the remaining oil. " Ignoring everyone''s jokes and flattery, Ryan suddenly opened his mouth on the shaking tank.


    "Half way to go." Soon, the driver Bauman replied.


    "Turn around and we''ll fight back!" Ryan grinned, pressed the mouthpiece and said, "see that grove? Go there and rest for 15 minutes. Add the spare barrel of oil to the tank and start fighting back."


    "I knew it! It''s absolutely exciting to follow you Marcus was afraid that things would be less, and he laughed loudly: "fight back! counterattack! Beat those son of a bitch Soviets


    Soon, with the roar of the engine, five German Tiger tanks returned to the road near the road, where they collided with the rest of the Soviet bodyguard tank 1st regiment.


    When the sleepy Soviet soldiers watched in horror as five German tanks crossed the fence and the low wall, rushed out of the paddy field, and entered the Soviet tank station where they had just stopped to rest, they finally knew how naive they were in the eyes of German tanks.


    Without sending scouts and reconnaissance sentries, the Soviet offensive forces did not expect the German tanks to return. Most of the Soviet tankers left the tanks and were going to the toilet and cooking. The army did not even arrange a tank for the guard, and everyone, including the commander, was unprepared.


    So a massacre of German tanks began. When Ryan received a call from the radio station, ordering him to leave the battlefield and give the front to the strengthened German grenadiers, he and his five tanks had returned to the road and destroyed 29 Soviet tanks.


    In this battle known as the battle of Road 9, five German Tiger tanks destroyed 74 tanks of the Soviet offensive troops with the most classic tactical arrangement, and the whole teaching company 1 destroyed almost 15 tanks on average. In this battle, the German armored forces set up ambush in the forest area first, ambushed the Soviet armored forces successfully, then quickly retreated, and laid an ambush again near the No. 9 highway. The Soviet Red Army, due to lack of battlefield experience, once again bumped into the German ambush position and lost a lot of troops. Then Ryan retreated decisively. Unexpectedly, he led only five Tiger tanks to make a bold counterattack, which caught the Soviet troops who thought the German army was retreating again and ambushed them off guard. Unexpectedly, he was repulsed by the German armored forces who had been in a disadvantageous state. The losses were heavy. Not to mention, he gave up the roads and nearby areas that had been occupied. It can be seen from this battle that the experience gap between 502 heavy tank annihilation battalion and the Soviet Union guard tank 1st regiment, the most elite troops of both sides, is still very huge. Although the Soviet troops suffered heavy losses in the battle, they still did not rout, showing a very high fighting determination, but in front of the experienced German troops, they only increased the casualties. This battle was reported to the top command of the front line by the Soviet Union''s elite close guard 1st tank group army. Khrushchev was excited for a long time because he finally found the position of the German elite armored force. He ordered the 1st tank group army and the 3rd tank group army of the guards nearby to rush into the rear of the German position and search for the driver of the main German force. On the evening of April 6, after a day of fierce fighting, there was still no sense of calm in the position. When the German air force was unable to send out at night, the Soviet troops launched an attack again. Hundreds of them swarmed into the broken German positions, hoping to expand these breakthroughs. However, they found that the German troops on the two wings seemed to have been prepared for the war for a few hours, The Red Army of the Soviet Union did not even expand the breakthrough. At this moment, on the battle map of the Soviet front command, Khrushchev''s German defense positions are more and more regular and frightening. It was only then that Khrushchev realized that the German position he had broken through might have been given to him by his opponent¡° How could their defensive positions be in this shape? " Khrushchev looked at the map and muttered to himself¡° Political commissar... If we enter the other side''s positions, if the other side begins to encircle from the two wings. " A general admonished¡° This... "Khrushchev clenched his fist and seemed to be struggling. He didn''t want to give up the position he had captured, and he didn''t want to admit that his attack would fail. But after all, he was afraid that his wrong decision would cause fatal losses to the main force of the Red Army. You should know that the troops in his hand were the elite troops that the Soviet Union had painstakingly accumulated for many years. If he lost in the front line, he would be eaten alive by Stalin when he went back to Moscow. So Khrushchev sent a telegram to Stalin overnight, hoping that Stalin could give him some advice and shirk part of his responsibilities, so that he would not be too passive when problems arise in the future. Of course, Khrushchev also issued an order. In the early morning of tomorrow, the troops will begin to retreat and build fortifications on both sides of the existing occupied area to ensure that their troops will not be encircled and annihilated by the German army. In the long latter half of the night, Khrushchev decided to keep on attacking. What if he could make some progress and prove that the strange shape of the defensive position was just a coincidence? Then, in the dark night, the Soviet soldiers and front-line commanders were waiting for the early morning, because they could make a limited retreat as soon as the morning arrived, making their dangerous flanks safer; The German troops are also waiting for the dawn, because according to the planned counterattack plan, the dawn of the dawn is their clarion call to counterattack the aggressors. On the long night of April 6, everyone was waiting for the first light of the morning and the moment to decide their fate.

 Chapter 461

    Although the German army did not prepare for permanent fortifications, the positions were still carefully constructed. Compared with 20 years ago, their trenching skills have not dropped at all. There are countless retired men in the national defense force who are good at trenching. They learn and use the trenches they have seen all their lives, and they look down on the blitzkrieg of the national defense force. Almost every time these people hold a meeting, they will attack the tactics of Blitzkrieg that the head of state is the most precious. They have assumed countless times how they would arrange their own defense lines if they were given enough time to make a mess of the Blitzkrieg. When the head of state threw out the theory of defense in depth in the east line, these people firmly stood by the side of the head of state akado, and did not mean to hold the head of state to the altar of tactical masters. Therefore, the position where the German army is hiding now can be said to be "the strongest defense system in the non permanent fortifications", which is the original words of an infantry general in his report. Since it can be praised by the most authoritative antiques of trench warfare, these lines of defense are not as simple as some shallow pits. All defensive positions are required to be M-shaped rather than a simple straight line. On both sides of these M-shaped trenches, there are shallow pits and traffic trenches for transferring troops. Behind these trenches, there are T-shaped anti explosion relief pits. As long as the cannonball does not hit the multi-point joint of these tunnels, a little deviation will reduce the power of these cannonballs by more than 70%. If it deviates a few meters, then even the large caliber heavy artillery cannonball will not cause fatal damage to these simple trenches. After the key parts were reinforced with wood and cement, several defensive points of this defense line had the ability to resist the artillery coverage. If we take into account the 20 km elastic defense area preset in the front of the whole main defense line by the defense in depth theory, this defense line is enough to deal with any attack means of the Soviet Union. Of course, akado is not a God, but he stands on the shoulders of giants at least. The military experts of the former Soviet Union dug a big hole for the German armored forces in Kursk for half a century. Now he took it and used it on the Red Army of the Soviet Union. It seems that he suddenly felt the pleasure of doing something for another. The German veteran fell down in a fork of the T-shaped anti explosion tunnel. At about the same time, a shell also landed in another corner of the tunnel. The explosion suddenly raised countless soil and buried the soldiers who were hiding in other corners. After a long time of explosion, the German veteran got out of the soft soil and shook off the gravel and black mud hanging on his helmet. His ears were buzzing because of the huge noise. Although he covered his ears in time, it would take him at least a few minutes to recover. This is his experience after being shelled by the French. He shook his head for a while, then picked up his gun from the floating soil, then turned back to his trench and saw several comrades who had just come back. These soldiers have long been told to listen to the advice of the veterans as much as possible. Although they are afraid, they have been training for three months in the eastern line with the trench they dug. It is their instinct to listen to the Veterans'' reminders and avoid the shells that may hit them. So just now, they all fell to the ground without hesitation, Avoiding the huge shock wave and countless shrapnel of Soviet shells. If the Soviet artillery saw this result, it might be crazy, because a German shell on the attacking Soviet position could basically take more than a dozen or even dozens of lives. However, although the shells they fired were more powerful, they could only occasionally add a few wounded soldiers to the German army.

 Chapter 462

    Akado looked back at the map of England in front of him. He didn''t rush to the front line of the Soviet German war because he knew there was a more detailed battle plan there, which was enough for him to stabilize the situation in the West.


    The war did not advance in accordance with his plan. Although the Soviet Red Army was not ready for war, Stalin''s conceit made him decide to fight rashly when the Germans were not ready. Stalin felt that the German army had no ability to defend its east line while attacking Britain. As long as the war started, the Soviet Union could easily put the red flag of victory on the roof of the residence of the head of state in Berlin.


    However, akado did not rush to launch a comprehensive counterattack against the Soviet Union at this time. His plan from the beginning was to seize the British islands and establish an absolutely safe Atlantic barrier. It is used to completely strangle US attempts to attack Europe.


    God has given the United States a unique defense environment, but also to the United States to dig a huge inconvenience to attack the pit. Akado did not believe that the United States would dare to counterattack Germany across the Atlantic and fight a landing war with Germany on the British island. Therefore, as long as the United Kingdom is defeated, even if the United States wants to make a stab in the future, it is impossible to burn the war directly to the European continent - then Germany can really defend the enemy from the outside world.


    At that time, the main battlefields will be North Africa and the eastern front. Akado is confident that Rommel will lead to a different ending in North Africa. As long as he can resist the pressure of the Soviet Union, akado will concentrate on sweeping the remaining British troops in North Africa... When the German armored forces enter Cairo, the Zionist Jews, powerful Germans, Italians, Turks, These forces are enough to turn the Middle East into a pot of paste. The Suez Canal and North African resources will all go into the hands of akkado. At that time, what is the United States?


    Powerful industry? Germany, too! World resources? Europe and Asia are just fighting North and South America! Therefore, akadobi knows that the seemingly disordered world pattern is already clear. As long as he takes North Africa, holds the eastern position and defeats the Soviet Red Army, Germany will be the world''s rightful overlord.


    Why? The reason is very simple: at that time, Germany was a mainland country with unlimited expansion space and partners. On the contrary, the enviable geographical advantage of the United States became a fatal limitation. In terms of alliance expansion after finalization, it was certainly inferior to Germany across Asia, Europe and Africa.


    Therefore, in akado''s view, as long as he wins two wars, his road to hegemony will be smooth. However, he also knew that the two big problems of winning the war in North Africa and defeating the Soviet Red Army were not as easy as they seemed. Because the outcome of these two battlefields is obviously unknown, it is easy for the Americans to step in and fight these two battlefields into a situation that the Germans do not want to see.


    Of course, considering North Africa and the east line, it seems that it is still a little far away, because the British battle is not over yet. The battle in London was very fierce. The fierce battle that had lasted for one month was still going on. The news of the Soviet Union''s declaration of war on Germany and Italy inspired Churchill, who was at a dead end, and made him more determined to stick to London.


    "How did you feel after a trip to Africa?" Akado suddenly asked a question, asked is standing behind him has been silent confidant love will Rommel.


    "My head of state, Italy has a lot of troops in North Africa, but its combat effectiveness is not so good. These troops wasted most of their materials and limited the scale of our troops in Africa in the future. "


    Akado nodded. Rommel said that he knew. Italy has invested a lot of strength in North Africa, and to be fair, its combat effectiveness is fairly good. These troops helped the German * team a lot in those years. At least without them, the German African Legion would not be able to gain a firm foothold in North Africa.


    However, he still said: "Elvin, I know you don''t like the fighting ability of these Italian troops, but they have at least an advantage in quantity. We must also rely mainly on Italian troops in North Africa, because the war has started in the East, so we can''t afford to support you any more."


    "In this way, I''m really not sure that my troops may not be able to fight Tobruk." Rommel is obviously not satisfied with the number of troops in his hands. After all, he is now responsible for the attack in one direction. The disadvantage in the number makes him feel a little uneasy.


    He pointed to the map and continued: "now only a part of the 7th armored division and the infantry of two divisions have been transported to North Africa. I think I have some chance of winning at least when all the 7th armored division have been transported."


    "Oh? Not waiting for the follow-up? Direct counterattack? " Akado raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "No, as long as the 7th armored division arrives, I have confidence to defeat here and the British troops here and fight back in this line." Rommel''s confident answer.


    In order to confuse the British troops, he ordered his subordinates to drive empty trucks through the auditorium repeatedly to be inspected by Italian officers in North Africa. Then he camouflaged the bushes with sticks and tents, so that the British reconnaissance plane doubled the size of the German armored forces. Now the main reason why the British Army didn''t fully press on the retreating Italian troops is that it overestimated the strength of the German African Legion.


    Rommel used his strategy of delaying the attack to make the British give up the attack on their own initiative. With less than one armored force, Rommel stopped the British plan of occupying ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. Of course, the large-scale presence of the German air force in North Africa is also an important reason for the British to stop attacking. After all, losing the air supremacy of local battlefields is not good news for any general.


    Just when akado and Rommel were talking, Montgomery, who had just arrived at the front line of North Africa, was also trying to persuade his boss: "general, now the Germans must not be as strong as we look, so we should beat the Italians down at one go!"¡° oh You said the intelligence provided by the air force was fake? Why The old general obviously did not want to take risks, but asked faintly¡° Although Italy''s me-109c fighter is not as powerful as Germany''s fw-190d fighter, it is still more than enough for air defense in North Africa. Our fighter can''t get any advantage, let alone reconnaissance plane! " Said Montgomery, pointing to the information on the table. The old general waved his hand, but still didn''t want to believe his deputy. After all, the man who fought with the German army did not win, but was sent to North Africa to replace his old partner. He seriously suspected that general Montgomery had been scared out of courage by the Germans, and even lost the courage that a British general should have. So now he has no enthusiasm for Montgomery''s attacking Italian troops before the arrival of the Germans: "general Montgomery, the Italian defense has been strengthened by the German army. This is the information provided by the air force. You can''t overturn these evidences because of your own subjective doubt."¡° In that pile of intelligence, there are Italian logistics supply analysis, and their transportation capacity report, which can prove that the German troops will not appear in North Africa on a large scale so soon! " Montgomery is about to be angry with the stubborn man above him. He just doesn''t want to take action, which makes him helpless. Obviously, the credit for defeating the Italian North African Army was enough for the old general to enjoy for a while, so he was not in a hurry to create greater achievements to keep his title as commander in chief of the British army in North Africa. But Montgomery could guess that Germany was rushing troops to North Africa. Britain now has about 250000 troops in North Africa, but there are not so many troops it can push to the front line. After all, it has to defend Egypt, Somalia and other areas. Therefore, Britain has fewer troops on the front line than Italy, only 160000 more, and most of them are local people. It can be said that this army is very abundant in fighting 350000 Italian troops. After all, as mentioned earlier, the actual combat effectiveness of 350000 Italian troops in North Africa is only 130000 at most. In Rommel''s eyes, the rest of the mob are basically food waste. Of course, garbage can be used as garbage. If we help the main forces to hold the rear, they can still complete their tasks. Because more and more German air forces appear over North Africa these days, and there are even instances of German dive bombers attacking British supply bases in groups, Montgomery is becoming more and more anxious about the war situation in North Africa. The main reason is that Montgomery is very clear that as long as more than 100000 German soldiers and an armored force arrive here, the British soldiers on the front line are in danger of being destroyed. Therefore, he is strengthening the defense of Tobruk fortress as much as he can, hoping to use this fortress to block the German attack and save the British Expeditionary Force in North Africa in the future. He himself rushed to the front line, hoping to persuade his immediate superior to launch an attack before the Germans were ready, thus disrupting the enemy''s strategic plan. But apparently he failed¡° Intelligence shows that the German army has appeared in North Africa, we have not been able to stop the German forces at sea The old general pointed to the map and said, "a few hours ago, we intercepted a telegram from the German to inform the highest headquarters of the Italian North African forces, using the Italian code we have cracked."¡° oh What does it say? " Asked Montgomery hastily¡° It''s a letter of appointment for the Italian officer, Elvin? Rommel has been appointed the highest commander of the Italian North African Army and the German African Legion. " The old general replied, "here comes our opponent."

 Chapter 463

    "The Italian transport ship has just set sail from the southern port and is expected to arrive at this time tomorrow." A staff officer stood behind Rommel and opened the document to report on the logistics supply process of the German African Legion.


    "The oil is transferred from the first army in Italy. Tell the commander that my army will fight back in three hours and let them get all the oil for us!" Rommel replied, laughing and tapping the map with her fingers.


    The deputy of the African legion, general Garibaldi of Italy, frowned and had to say, "general Rommel, all the fuel of the first army? Isn''t our first Italian Army an empty shelf that can''t move


    "Or I''ll give you all the fuel in my hand, your first army will attack, and we''ll just short the shelf." Rommel said without looking back.


    If Italy''s first army could fight back, Mussolini, Italy''s arrogant leader, would not send more than a dozen telegrams a day to Berlin to ask acardo for help. So general Garibaldi of Italy immediately closed his mouth.


    However, some people who didn''t want to see Rommel take risks stood up. The commander of the 7th armored division came forward and said, "general, the 7th armored division of SS is still in Italy, and the 17th infantry division is also on the road. Is it a bit too anxious to rely on us and the 7th infantry army?"


    Frederick is now the commander of the 7th infantry. His old 7th Infantry Division has been expanded into the 7th infantry of the African Legion. Now he has many good things in his hand, even some good things that are not in the main infantry.


    For example, in his infantry, the armored infantry division is the closest to the full size. The whole unit has seven armored battalions, equipped with the latest leopard tank, the new assault gun "cheetah" refitted from the site, and more trucks and 105mm self-propelled howitzer refitted from the No.2 tank.


    If we add in 150 old-fashioned No. 2 tanks that were sent to Rommel for free, we can say that Rommel''s African Army has higher mobility and flexibility than the general German army. Of course, the disadvantage is that this force is very fuel consuming, so in most cases, the forces in Germany have not been strengthened on such a large scale.


    "General" Frederick looked at the map, pointed to the British defense line that Rommel was going to break through, and said, "the order from the general staff is to stabilize the situation in Africa, not to fight back."


    Rommel no longer looked at the map, looked back at Frederick, and then asked, "do you think if the Fuehrer and the Supreme Command want us to defend, why don''t we send the experienced Liszt or modle?"


    As he said, he pointed to the map: "our scouts have found the junction between their two armies. As long as we tear it open, we can drive straight in. The British supply line is too long. When they hold their ground, we are all in Tobruk."


    "What''s the matter with the general staff of the army? We had just received a telegram from them asking us to stabilize the situation as much as possible, and then we started to attack... In doing so, we didn''t pay attention to marshal brauchich. "


    "We are here to bring the victory back to Germany, to reward the trust of the head of state with the victory... As for others, do I care what other people think?" Rommel sneered, then looked at the commander of the Italian army, general Garibaldi: "in two hours, I will have fuel and ammunition ready. Three hours later, at 5:30 in the morning, the African Army will attack on time."


    "Yes Frederick and the commander of the 7th armored division answered at attention.


    With the order, the German army was fully prepared for war. The 17th infantry division, which has just arrived in North Africa, is responsible for the protection of the flank, while the 27th infantry division is responsible for the security of the rear supply line. The front is handed over to the 7th armored division and the 7th armored infantry division. The two units will set out in the early morning and launch a comprehensive attack on the British army at dawn.


    Since Rommel can win the reputation of Desert Fox in later generations, he is not a fierce general like Cheng Yaojin who only knows how to attack. He relies more on cunning and changeable combat means than brute force.


    This time, he put the 7th Panzer infantry division, the main infantry division, on the front, and then handed over the large-scale detour task to the 7th Panzer Division, which had stronger mobility. What he was prepared to do was to use the 7th Panzer infantry division to cut into the joint of the two British troops and fight a classic Blitzkrieg.


    In this way, the British defenders who did not know their real strength would certainly take a counterattack, and he knew that the best way to counterattack was actually to attack the 7th infantry division of the German army, which broke into the center. In this way, the two British troops were stuck by the 7th Panzer infantry division in the front.


    Later, his main force, the 7th Panzer Division, would enter the battlefield from the south, cut the British troops on one side, save the dangerous 7th Panzer infantry division, and then cut into the British defense line on the other side to completely disrupt the deployment of the British garrison with an "unreasonable hand".


    Once the plan is successful, Rommel''s African Legion will destroy the British garrison on the front line, seize the other party''s command hub and supply base, swallow up the collapsed British troops on the front line, and then join forces to go east to pursue and kill the remaining British defeated soldiers.


    The 40 Stuka bombers will visit the defensive positions of the British garrison before the attack, while the Italian artillery will bombard the British positions 10 minutes in advance. As soon as they heard that they did not need their own troops to participate in the attack, the Italians immediately cheered, prepared hundreds of large caliber guns, and wholeheartedly opened the way for their German counterparts. After hearing Rommel''s order, general Garibaldi nodded and said nothing. Since Mussolini had ordered the Italian army in North Africa to cooperate with the German African Army, and handed over the supreme command to Rommel, as Mussolini''s confidant, he couldn''t get along with his master. So he immediately ordered the fuel of the first Italian army to be transported to the German army, without even hesitation. Of course, he was not idle, but sent Mussolini a very vague telegram, which claimed that the general staff of the German army ordered Rommel to stick to the line of defense. After that, he didn''t say anything else. He meant to let Mussolini analyze his priorities. What he didn''t know was that the telegram, like other Italian messages, was intercepted by British intelligence. Just half an hour later, the message was placed on Montgomery''s desk as a treasure¡° Rommel was ordered to defend? No... according to the habit of the German head of state, if Germany is determined to defend, it will transfer more stable generals. It is not normal to use such a young Rommel. " Montgomery, holding his chin and staring at the intelligence, said suspiciously: "Rommel''s performance in the war of Poland and in the war of France is famous for attacking. There''s no reason."¡° But the contents of this telegram can never be wrong, so Rommel can''t violate the decision of chief of staff brauchich. We are safe for the time being. " Next to Montgomery, the commander-in-chief of the British North African expeditionary force is looking at the map with pride. His reinforcements will arrive soon, and then they will be able to stabilize the defense line near ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^¡° It''s been a month since the street fight in London, and the outcome is still uncertain. " Montgomery rubbed his nose and sighed: "if Churchill hadn''t replaced me, maybe the front line had just arrived near Cambridge." The old general pointed to several areas on the map and said, "it''s too late to say anything now. Only by fighting well in North Africa can Churchill stay at home for a longer time."¡° The Americans are going to war? " Montgomery asked suddenly. The Veteran General nodded and said, "it''s a telegram from Iceland. A fully armed U.S. Armored Division has boarded the ship a few days ago and is making a detour to Egypt. However, they still did not intend to declare war on Germany. The division was formed in the form of volunteers. At the same time, a British Infantry Regiment, a Canadian Infantry Division and an Australian volunteer division from Saudi Arabia have come to fight in Africa, with a force of more than 50000 people. " Montgomery was stunned, then nodded with satisfaction. A division in the United States has more "connotation" than a division in the hands of the British now. This division may have 30000 people, but the British, including the reinforcements, can barely make up more than 200000 people. Therefore, facing more and more German troops in Rommel''s hands, Montgomery seems to have some confidence¡° Because this coalition of more than 50000 people needs to receive and adapt to desert combat training. So the Icelandic government wants you to go back to Egypt and be responsible for the training and command of these soldiers. These troops, including the two tank divisions that the United States has assisted us to set up, will form a new group army, the eighth group army. " The old general said, "the commander is you, Montgomery... And these troops on the front line will be integrated into the 9th army."¡° When do I start? " Asked Montgomery. Being able to command a group army independently is the most beneficial outcome Montgomery can think of now. If he keeps acting for others, he may feel crazy. After all, he now thinks that many of the operational plans of the British * team in North Africa are wrong, but he has no right to correct these mistakes¡° Leave now. The plane is ready for you. " It seems that the old general also hopes that the subordinate who always gives advice will go away quickly.

 Chapter 464

    "Soldiers, half a year''s war has sent you all over Europe! You have swept Poland, defeated France, and made the German nation, which everyone can bully, the invincible Third Reich of great Germany. " German head of state akkado said calmly in front of the microphone and in front of the spacious and bright hall.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly On the eastern front of the battlefield, a German soldier was swinging his G42 machine gun horizontally, shooting dense bullets, knocking down hundreds of Soviet Red Army soldiers on the ground.


    Next to him, another Grenadier pulled open the safety ring of the grenade, and then he threw the grenade into the distance with a strong swing of his arm. Then he held his helmet and retreated into the trench, waiting for the explosion not far away.


    "Boom!" There was an explosion. Next to the smoke from the grenade explosion, the track of a Soviet Red Army''s KV-1 heavy tank rolled up the soil and rolled over the cold bodies of the Soviet Red Army. More and more Soviet soldiers are carrying their weapons, bending down and launching a new round of impact with their tanks.


    "Your victory has brought countless glory to the motherland! It can be said that your blood and sweat earned Germany''s invincible prestige! Now some people question your courage. They think your past victories are just luck! " Akado stares at the countless officers below and speaks word by word.


    "York! Ammunition! Ammunition A German soldier yelled in the distance. Next to him, the bullets from the other side splashed with clusters of soil. Not far away from him, a German soldier carried an iron fist rocket and aimed at the Soviet tank coming from the opposite side¡° Bang "a loud noise, a white smoke with a rocket hit the opposite Soviet tank.


    With the sound of the explosion, the track of the Soviet tank broke because of the huge vibration, with "clang, clang." He fell to the ground. The Soviet tankers inside had just emerged from the damaged tank when they were hit in the head by dense German bullets.


    Not far behind a German 75mm anti tank gun disguised as a bush, several German Gunners are staring at the distance. They are staring at the opposite position through the sight glass, where three Soviet tanks are moving slowly.


    Akkado stands on the platform with thousands of people''s attention. The light shines on his black uniform and brand-new shoes. This slightly skinny man makes countless women crazy. Many ladies and gentlemen even offer their own pillows at banquets, but so far few of them have been successful - Anna, Fanny and Mercedes have improved akado''s pursuit of beauty, so it seems that the private life circle of the head of state has not changed much over the years.


    "Today, the bright red flag of the Soviet Union hopes to spread their faith to the whole of Europe. Are we going to let those lunatics into Europe and wipe out capitalism, which we are proud of, or fight back? "


    "Fire! FireStarter! Kill those Soviets At the same time, a German official with an assault rifle and changing his magazine turned around and gave a loud order that in a machine gun position behind him, two shooters were desperately aiming at the Soviet Red Army with machine guns.


    Beside them, a German medic was dressing the wound on a Grenadier''s neck. A stray bullet had just scratched the Grenadier''s neck, but fortunately it didn''t hurt his fragile artery and throat.


    On the far left side of the machine gun position, a German soldier was lying in the trench, butting his gun butt against his shoulder and yanking the trigger of his G43 rifle¡° Bang! Bang After two shots, he had to bend down, because the other side''s counterattack was obviously not weak, and the bullets rained in the soil in front of him.


    Two grenadiers bent back and forth in the twisted trench, finally came to the end of a trench, dropped a box of grenades in the soft soil. As they yelled for ammunition, we got it back, and they used their guns to help fight back the approaching Soviet soldiers.


    Several soldiers quickly turned back and used bayonets to remove the nailed lid of the wooden box. Then they grabbed out the grenades and went back to their positions.


    "This is the disaster of western capitalism! This is the retrogression of human civilization! Gentlemen! It''s time to test us! No matter how great a victory we have won, once we lose this game, Europe will be gone! " Akado raised his right hand and yelled: "everyone must do their best! Defeat the Soviet invaders


    A German assault gun slowly drove up the high slope and exposed its slender barrel to the Soviet troops who constantly impacted the German defense line. On the car body, a commander is holding a telescope to observe the situation of the battlefield: "the right wing is about to be broken!"


    "Fire! Try to destroy the Soviet tank attacking the right wing! " He put down his telescope and ordered his gunner out loud.


    "Boom!" A shell was accurately shot out, and soon the Soviet tank, which was taken as the target, was fuming. After all, compared with the German armored forces, the Soviet tank troops were not a little different in the quality of soldiers. Therefore, they can''t do the feat of hitting enemy tanks 700 meters away in one shot, and they can''t do the task of the commander leaning out half of his body to command the tanks.


    With the cheers of the Germans on the battlefield and the increasingly intensive gunfire, the German assault guns were added to the German defense sequence. The already precarious defense line suddenly became solid, and the Soviets retreated again like a tide. At a banquet at the Fuehrer''s residence in Berlin, akado stood at attention and saluted: "I need you! I need you to give everything to Germany! I need you to join me in driving the Soviets out of our land! We want to liberate Ukraine! Free Belarus! Liberate all the areas oppressed by the red Soviet Union! " In Warsaw, Germany, Poland, front-line headquarters, brauchich grabbed the phone and issued what he thought was the most important order in his life: "attention, all combat forces! I''m field marshal brauchich! As the representative of the head of state, I officially ordered: "the counterattack begins! "The zhenhunqu project is under way!" On both sides of the prominent defense line, a bush suddenly shook, and the camouflage branches and camouflage nets were discarded and handed over to the logistics forces for recycling. And the German tank troops, who showed their true colors, rushed into the open area that had been prepared for them in the dark. A leopard tank attached to one another pointed at the direction of the Soviet troops with a long 75mm caliber gun barrel. They had been prepared for a long time and had been waiting for this order for a long time. Now, the German dream of counterattack plan has finally begun, and the Soviet German war has been pushed to the first * along with the German counterattack¡° Zhenhunqu project! Start Holding the phone, Kluger, the supreme commander of the northern theater of the eastern front, gave his orders out loud¡° The counterattack begins! According to the original plan In the middle of the east line, general Liszt stood in front of the map table and said to several of his subordinates¡° The empire is fighting back! Long live the Fuehrer In the south of the east line, modle looked back with a smile at the smoking front line in the distance and said softly. At this moment, the German bombers flying over the actual control lines of both sides rushed down the clouds with the roar of their engines. Thousands of German planes were dispatched at the same time, marking the real growth of the German air force. In terms of command coordination and task formation, the German Air Force has matured into a qualified air force in general Catherine''s mind. Unlike the Soviet Union, which used thousands of airplanes at the same time, but mechanically gathered together, it was useless except for the dense and frightening aircraft formation. The German thousand airplanes formation was a real combat formation, which could flexibly split the combat formation that could fight and dare to fight. Therefore, although the Soviet air force used 300 airplanes to intercept, But I didn''t get any good¡° Millions of troops, follow me to Moscow, the capital of the enemy! See who dares to question our strength! " Akado waved and pointed to the Far East: "take Moscow! Take Stalin alive At the banquet, all the dignitaries raised their arms and echoed with the head of state: "take Moscow! Take Stalin alive! Take Moscow! Take Stalin alive! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph On the edge of an unnamed town in the war zone of central Poland, an open space is full of the latest German Tiger tanks. Here is the headquarters of 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion. In the radio earphone, the order of attack from the division headquarters has been sent to the ear, and Ryan gives the order of preparation loudly: "start the tank! Check ammunition and fuel! We''ll start in a minute! " Soon, with the roar of tanks, a Tiger tank with 113 numbers painted on the camouflage turret first rushed to the road beside the open space, followed by the No. 112 tank, followed by the third tank also rushed to the roadbed. With the roar of the engine, the famous 502 battalion drove to their battlefield¡° Ryan, the speech of the head of state just now is really impressive. Take Moscow and capture Stalin alive. Just think about it and you''ll be excited. " Marcus said excitedly in the earphone¡° I can''t think of something too far away. Since we are vanguards this time, I just need to finish my task. This time, the task is to encircle the Soviet armored forces in the front! " Said Ryan, looking at the distant horizon.

 Chapter 465

    "No retreat! The Great Red Army soldiers of the Soviet Union will not step back just because the enemy is strong! Fight to the last minute, those capitalist softs will not fight at all! Only the Soviet Red Army with firm belief can win the final victory! " After Khrushchev sent the telegram to Moscow, Stalin''s reply telegram came back soon.


    With this telegram, Khrushchev knew that Stalin, the leader far away, had been ill again. He knew nothing about war and firmly believed that faith could solve all problems. However, Khrushchev had seen the Soviet Polish war and the tragedy of those Red Army soldiers with firm faith when they were shot through the chest.


    Since Stalin is not allowed to retreat, no one dare to mention the suggestion of retreat easily. The great cleansing movement around Moscow is still going on. Those young officers only sit in today''s seat after shooting the martyrs of the older generation. Who dares to rebel against Stalin at this time?


    What''s more, Stalin made such a statement, at least the black pot must not be carried by himself. There are also commanders of various military regions, Khrushchev and voroshlov on the top. If they are defeated, they can''t blame themselves anyway, can they?


    Of course, it''s sad to let his troops die without conscience, but those troops... Are all Belarusians and Ukrainians. Isn''t this war of attrition prepared to consume the strength of these regions? You don''t have to think about it, just obey the order.


    After a trade-off, all of them chose to shut their mouths, so when the morning came, the Soviet front-line force commanders'' orders to retreat did not come, but they were waiting for idiotic instructions to continue to attack.


    However, in the early morning, the Soviet army did not have the strength to launch another attack. Their poor logistics supply was no different from that of the sieve. Most of the troops had run out of ammunition and the oil in the tank of the armored forces had been found.


    To put it bluntly, what they are waiting for is not a retreat order, but supplies that come with the retreat order. But the evacuation order they were waiting for did not come, and the life-saving supplies they were waiting for did not come.


    "Isn''t it going to kill us? We fight to the death in front of us and sell us to the Germans in the end? " An officer of the Belarusian nationality wept in front of his commander and said, "general, our German * teams on both wings are shelling. At this time, we can''t run away even if we want to. What can we do?"


    "Yes! general! Those Russian bastards use us as cannon fodder Another officer echoed: "now our artillery is short of ammunition, there are German planes all over the sky, and we are not allowed to retreat. This is to give orders for the purpose of consuming us!"


    "Those bastards only care about those troops with the title of guards. How can they care about us?" Seeing someone echoing himself, the officer who spoke first was even more excited: "those parasites! Take our food! Let''s fight for them hungry! We''re going to die in the end! "


    "Enough!" As soon as the chief General patted the table, he yelled: "if those bastards hadn''t used our wife and son to coerce us, we would have turned back! What is this called? We haven''t got any supplies yet, and we''ve been told to hold our positions? "


    "General! What do you say? We all listen to you As soon as several officers saw what their general said, they quickly advised them, "as long as we surrender, our family will die! Those bastards, you can do anything


    In recent years, the Soviet Union has devastated Ukraine completely. As an agricultural advantage, Ukraine has provided food for the whole Soviet Union. As a result, the Soviet Union''s communist movement, the Communist movement and the democratic movement, and the need to develop industry, have seriously oppressed the local agricultural production, and eventually aroused the hostility of the Ukrainians.


    When Stalin and Khrushchev heard these names, they knew what they would do to suppress the dissatisfaction and hostility of the Ukrainians. As a result, countless Ukrainians were seized by the army and concentration camps, either sent to Siberia or escorted to the Western Front for use as cannon fodder. As a result, the ethnic problems in Ukraine became more and more acute.


    So the Ukrainian army and the Belarusian army on the front line are not so much willing to fight a war for the Soviet Union as the refugees and rebels who have been coerced. Although the combat effectiveness of these troops is still fierce, once they have a crooked mind, they will degenerate more quickly and thoroughly.


    "If we are alive, they will have some scruples when they do things. If we are killed now, will our land be given to those bastards for nothing? I''ll have nothing then! " The general sighed and said, "you all go back! At my command, if the Germans attack, don''t resist! Surrender! It''s better to save one''s life than anything else! "


    He looked at his confidants, then continued with a overcast face: "those members of our army, as well as members of the Communist Party, the Communist Party and the Communist Party, must be eliminated at the first time! Do it at once! Keep a little secret and do it in secret


    "Yes Several officers knew what was at stake and answered immediately.


    As the Ukrainian general thought, several Russian dominated troops were actually retreating, because Khrushchev did not dare to make fun of the Soviet Union''s hometown. These troops are all the blood and bone of the Soviet Union near Moscow. Even Stalin would not be dissatisfied if he did so, but there are always some accidents, such as the first group army and the third tank army of close guard tanks, which are deeply surrounded by Germany. Because of the oil problem, the two troops have not been able to retreat too much. Khrushchev is seizing the time to transport the oil of the secondary troops to the two troops, so as to ensure that the main force of the two main forces can return to a relatively safe area. However, his actions have aroused dissatisfaction from other troops, especially those from Ukraine and Belarus, which can be described as full of complaints. However, at a time when the Soviet troops were struggling, the German counterattack arrived at 7:15 a.m. A Soviet Red Army soldier was lying in a hastily arranged trench. Before he had time to rest, he felt the earth shaking slightly because he was even more hungry because of digging a pit. He widened his eyes, put his head out of the foxhole he had dug, and saw the German tanks next to each other appear at the end of the wheat field which had been destroyed by the shells in the distance. He was so scared that he quickly climbed out of his foxhole and ran back. There were only five bullets left in his pocket, let alone used to deal with tanks. Even the infantry of the other side could not be stopped. After running more than ten meters, he jumped into another foxhole and looked at the young comrades in arms who were scared to pee. Then he found that the hidden Soviet machine gun position on the flank of his position did not fire. When the Soviet Red Army looked over curiously, he found that there was a pair of white underwear and several pairs of hands held high in the sky. So the Ukrainian soldier, who was just about to run away, threw away his gun without thinking about it and raised his hands expressionless. The Soviet troops on both sides of the encirclement circle collapsed, and countless encirclement circles gave up resistance even without waiting for the German troops to completely encircle. At this time, general Liszt knew that the so-called "liberation" of the head of state was not a casual joke. Looking at these Ukrainians and Belarusians who were forced to go to the battlefield hungry, Liszt felt that it was too insulting to use the military to describe them. These people are farmers and poor beggars. Most of those crazy attacks were carried out by several main Russian forces. These non main forces are behind and responsible for protecting the two wings from the attack of the German army. Obviously, these troops can''t even complete this task. It took only one morning for more than a dozen pockets to be tied tightly by the German pincers. These Soviet troops without supplies and ammunition became the old turtles to be caught in the German urn. General Liszt didn''t feel anything wrong with the situation in these plans, but he was puzzled that these besieged Soviet troops raised their hands to surrender without thinking about it. Can you imagine the spectacle of 400000 troops surrendering? Marshal brauchich, who is now in the front line and personally commands the eastern campaign, felt such a brilliant victory. There were 200000 Ukrainian troops waiting for him to deal with the surrender of the Soviet army. After the German army began to fight back, in fact, the Soviet army itself was in chaos. There were revenge and complaints. These ethnic minorities, who were oppressed to the extreme by the arrogant and domineering Russians, began to take bloody revenge on the Russians in their own army. When the Germans really came, these Soviet minorities were waiting for the German army to take over with all their blood. However, everyone knows that although most of the encirclement has been quickly ended, the real difficult battle has just begun today, because Liszt received a report that in a huge encirclement in his theater, the Soviet troops are struggling to break through the encirclement, and this team is the real elite of the Soviet Union. There is no mistake. This unit is the armored torrent composed of the first tank group army and the third tank group army of the Soviet guards. It is also the first main army on the front line that the Soviet Union can take advantage of.

 Chapter 466

    The track chain of the tank left deep ruts on the grass, but it was nothing on the plain of the side of Highway 9, because it was full of the track marks of the tank.


    During the attack, a total of 300 Soviet tanks passed by here. Now, these tanks are back here again. This is the second tank division under the jurisdiction of the first tank group army of the Red Army guards of the Soviet Union. The original first tank division has been abandoned in the center of the encirclement because of the great loss of attack.


    "The investigation force has lost contact. Here and here, Mr. Commissar." An officer pointed to the not detailed map to introduce the situation of the battlefield to his superiors: "I think we should cover here and here with artillery..."


    "There''s no time* Our artillery is short of ammunition, Colonel, and this is not the time to wait for them The middle-aged political commissar frowned at the map and pointed to the place where the investigation troops lost contact: "since the enemy is here, we just need to attack."


    A good reconnaissance unit is turned into a ghost of "stepping on thunder" by a group of clumsy commanders. If the German armored unit, which is good at using reconnaissance units, knows that the reconnaissance units of the Soviet Red Army are all used in this way, it is estimated that it will laugh.


    "Positive breakthrough? In that case, the losses will be relatively large, and whether it can break through the defensive positions of the other side is uncertain. " The colonel, named * Fu, strongly opposed frontal assault. He hoped that his troops would be able to cross the battlefield with relatively complex terrain and start their own attack on the plain on the other side.


    Joke, what''s the difference between fighting with the German armored forces in the forest and highway subgrade with chaotic terrain and dying? After the attack on this day, Col. Sha found that his Soviet tankers were going to fall ill: in areas with complex terrain, the Soviet troops were worried about being ambushed by German tanks. After several battles, the German troops stripped the Soviet armored forces at the cost of almost no casualties.


    Therefore, the Soviet armored forces hope to fight against German tanks in the vast plain area, so that they can at least know how they died, and at least have a look at what their enemies look like - this is not alarmist, because many times the Soviet Union''s attacks were fought back without even seeing the opponent''s appearance.


    "Well, let your 2nd tank regiment spread out in that plain and carry out a flanking detour attack! Forward to 1st tank regiment! " The political commissar was very skilled in drawing up the battle plan for this time. He also felt that every time he let his troops attack the front of the other side''s position, it was too inhuman.


    So after thinking about it, he came up with the plan of dividing troops and attacking each other. This is also the "art of command" in which history book he did not know. However, he obviously felt that his excellent command ability could be better reflected than the frontal assault.


    "Mr. political commissar, since the other side has set up defensive positions near the No. 9 highway, the woodland and the nearby roadbed are very dangerous. We can let the two regiments spread out in the open space, so that it is easier to give play to our army''s advantage in quantity."* Colonel Fu wanted the follow-up troops to fight in the direction of the plain, so he insisted.


    "* Colonel Hoff! I have to remind you very seriously! Our Soviet Communist Party is not afraid of sacrifice and the enemy! Frontal attack must be carried out! We should let those damned Germans know that we, the Soviet Red Army, have no cowards! " The middle-aged commissar banged on the table and roared. He hated to be questioned about his command power, so even if Colonel * Fu was extremely humble, he was still furious.


    "I''m sorry! Mr. commissar! Frontal attack will start at the same time! Long live the Soviet Union! Long live the great leader of the Soviet Union, comrade Stalin* My husband quickly stood at attention to salute, which made the already angry commissar a little more relaxed.


    Now that the attack strategy of two flanks attacking at the same time was determined, the Soviet armored forces on the front line began to prepare. Naturally, the 2nd tank regiment assigned to the plain was overjoyed, and the 1st regiment, which was responsible for attacking Road 9 and woodland, was extremely frustrated. But with the roar of tank engines, the battle began.


    Buckle up the tank canopy, a KV-1 tank followed the two T-26 tanks, slowly rushed to the flat area, the radio was noisy, many people were complaining about the messy formation, also complaining about the lack of ammunition.


    *Sitting in the position of the captain of the tank, Captain Wolff repeats his command while wearing headphones: "keep the distance between tanks, all tanks use armor piercing bullets to stand by! Keep the distance between tanks! Keep it up


    However, when he kept shouting "keep it up", he found that the Soviet tanks in the front row opened fire. Not only did they open fire, but also the captains of these tanks yelled in the earphones. The content of the yelling left a blank in his mind: "German! German tanks! They''re coming


    After a day''s fighting, the captains of the Soviet tank forces are used to a phenomenon that every battle seems to be won by the Germans. However, because of the absolute number of Soviet tanks, these winning German armored forces are also retreating. So in the eyes of most Soviet tankers, even though they suffered heavy losses, they still believed that they were the winners.


    Today, this phenomenon has been completely broken. German tanks, which have been retreating all the time, finally appeared and fought back, which made all the Soviet troops feel afraid. They don''t know whether they defeated the Germans in the past day or not, and they can''t even be sure whether the German troops in front of them were forced to fight back or had premeditated. Unfortunately, there was not much time left for them to hesitate. The 40 Tiger tanks of the 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion of Germany formed a line and killed the endless Soviet tank troops. As soon as the tanks appeared, they launched a volley on a hillside, destroying more than 30 Soviet tanks in a few seconds. The power of the 88mm cannon can be said to be unparalleled. In the distance of kilometers, it is easy to turn the peripheral T-26 tanks into parts¡° Captain! Captain* Captain Duff! It''s 502 tank battalion! It''s the German army Inside the earphone, a voice called out in a nearly collapsed rhythm: "I see it! I see that tank 113! That''s him! That''s him 502 tank battalion* The driver almost reached out to lift the canopy over his head and jumped out of the car to escape. The terrible German tank battalion crippled the terrible German tank battalion of the 1st regiment of the 1st tank division in charge of the attack on Highway 9? Those more difficult tanks than leopard tanks have long been known by the Red Army of the Soviet Union. They know that the tank is called Tiger type by the German, which is a more terrible super tank. In actual combat, they found that the opponent''s tank has more firepower, thicker armor and faster speed than the KV-1 tank¡° son of a gun! FireStarter! Fight back! There are not many of them! The two wings of the army encircle the past! Destroy these tanks from behind* The husband orders a way loudly. Just at the same time when his order was given, the left-wing Soviet tank troops were completely covered by a sudden and intensive explosion. Without looking at it, I just heard the explosion and knew that it was the German fibrette rocket. It was because of this rocket attack a few hours ago that they hastily started this retreat and breakthrough¡° Boom! Boom With the sound of the explosion, the tank troops of the left-wing Soviet Red Army immediately became a group of burning flames. After the explosion, dozens of tanks gave off thick smoke and exploded violently near the slightly warm shells. Many tanks were damaged engine or track, just like a lost soul beast, paralyzed on the ground motionless. However, when the Rockets attacked, the German tanks stopped advancing and fired another round of shells not far away. These armor piercing shells with the sound of breaking air tore the front armor plates of the Soviet tanks and easily turned one brand-new Soviet tank after another into twisted scrap iron¡° Speed up! Speed up! Stick it up! Or we''ll be done! "* But he suddenly felt that his tank was shaken violently, and then there was a huge explosion that could be heard through his headphones. He didn''t know what happened. He only knew that his head was heavily on the hatch cover, and then he fainted¡° Captain* Captain Duff! Wake up When he heard the sound again, he found that the gunner of his tank was staring at him anxiously* Thinking of the current situation of the troops under his command, Fu quickly struggled to sit up, opened his dry and torn lips, and asked in a trembling voice, "are we... Hit?"¡° yes! Sir! Our tank was hit by an aerial bomb on the track, which damaged the shock absorber and spring of the load-bearing wheel on one side. The engine is no longer working, and it can''t start now. "¡° Air bomb? "* My husband found that he just woke up and his brain was a little out of use¡° The German tanks didn''t continue to attack. They just lured us to form a formation on the plain. In fact, they planned to let the plane deal with us from the beginning. More than 30 Stuka bombers. We almost lost them all! " Almost wiped out? What''s the difference between that and total annihilation? This is the encirclement! This is the German encirclement! What''s the difference between heavy losses here and defeat? Children and old people at home will not be sent to Siberia because of their failure, will they* I keep thinking about these problems in my mind.

 Chapter 467

    Soon, the 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion of Ryan sent technicians and maintenance personnel to classify and take over these Soviet tanks. This is the first time that the German army captured Soviet tanks on a large scale. These tanks must also be handed over to the technical department to analyze the design characteristics and technical parameters of Soviet tanks. Ryan''s defense line was soon taken over by the 2nd regiment of the 3rd SS armored division. He was ordered to follow his battalion close to the original Soviet German border. In the afternoon of that day, the battalion of 502 battalion had already crossed the Soviet German border and became the first German armored force to enter the Soviet territory for counterattack. In the early morning of April 8, the German army began to fight back against the Soviet border forces. After the start of the Soviet German war, the Soviet Union''s attack on the German defense was reversed, and the German army began to fight back on the long border. Everyone did not expect that the German Army started a crazy counterattack before it completely digested the Soviet troops in the encirclement. From the moment the German army crossed the border, Khrushchev issued the highest order of "no retreat, start counterattack immediately".

 Chapter 468

    Liszt was very satisfied with his troops in this battle, so he had a warm smile on his face. As for the defeated general, he didn''t hide anything. Smiling at the camera, he replied: "it''s very simple. We know you will attack, so we decided to consume some of your troops first."¡° Consumption? Consume part of the force? And then what? " The Soviet general was stunned, then asked¡° Liberate Ukraine and Belarus! Not everyone yearns for the rule of the red Soviet Union. At least the head of state thinks that the Ukrainians and the Belarusians do not yearn for the oppression and corruption of the Russians. " After taking the picture, Liszt gave the flag of the trophy to his men and said as he walked forward with his hands behind his back¡° Will you fight back? " The general was surprised and asked, trembling¡° Hehe, there is no tradition that the Germans will not be beaten back. " Lister replied with pride: "so from the moment you tear up the treaty and attack Germany, you should be ready to bear the German revenge." Then Liszt looked to the Far East, pointed to the gray horizon and said, "the counterattack has already started. An hour ago, our troops crossed the border between the Soviet Union and Germany. We have defended your attack... Now, it''s our turn to fight!" Ukrainian generals naturally know the weakness of their country. It can be said that except for the front-line combat forces, most of the other rear forces are not ready to fight at all. Most of the rear forces are in a state of extreme chaos. At this time, the German counterattack was nothing different from slaughter. If timoshinger or Zhukov, the new generation of general, is in charge of the war, he still thinks that defeat can be avoided. Now there is Khrushchev, who knows nothing about fighting, and voloshlov, a marshal who never disobeys Khrushchev. It can be said very responsibly that the Western Front troops of the Soviet Union are finished, completely finished. However, when the Ukrainian general thought of this, he seemed to have a kind of relief. Since the front-line forces are doomed to collapse, then the war will quickly burn to the Ukrainian area. At this time, his family should be able to take advantage of the chaos to protect themselves, right? After all, it is not so easy to find a few people in the war-torn areas. So the Ukrainian general took a deep breath, and then said to Liszt, who was walking in front of him: "I still have some use value..." "I know! I know you miss your family Liszt nodded and said, "I promise you that if we arrive in time, your family will be protected by the Empire... As for the values you said, tell the Fuehrer, and he will give you a satisfactory answer."

 Chapter 469

    "Asshole! How dare that guy surrender? Half a million troops! Surrender without resistance for a day? " Khrushchev thumped the table and swore loudly. As soon as he issued the order of sticking to the end, almost half of the troops surrendered their weapons. This is hongguoguo''s shame and provocation!


    "Those troops in the encirclement do not have much ammunition. They are not our main force. They are all reserve forces assembled from Ukraine and Belarus. It is not surprising that they surrendered." Explained marshal voroshlov with a sigh.


    He knew that the troops were not so unbearable, just because Moscow had been biased in dealing with the ethnic issues of Ukraine and Belarus over the years, which led to the growing hostility in these areas. Now that the troops in these areas have begun to collapse on a large scale, it is a good illustration of the popular opposition of the Soviet rule in these areas.


    Now the German army is fighting back, and there has been a large-scale chaos in some areas. Once millions of troops on the front line begin to rout, will there be any problems in Ukraine and Belarus behind them? If you think about it a little, it will make voroshlov''s head fight. He is a little envious of Zhukov in the Far East now. After all, it''s much easier to deal with Japanese than German.


    "This is a betrayal of comrade Lenin! This is a blasphemy against Comrade Stalin! " Khrushchev didn''t feel better because of voroshlov''s comfort. Instead, he became more tyrannical: "all the families of these people will be shot! The relatives of these people will be escorted to Siberia! They deserve to die! Surrender! Everyone''s wife and children will be banished to the coldest place! It has to be done! The end of betraying the Soviet Union must be remembered by all. "


    Marshal voroshlov wanted to tell Khrushchev that his order had almost moved all the Ukrainians to Siberia. However, voroshlov, who witnessed the great cleansing process, still did not have the courage to speak against Khrushchev. He just sighed and stopped expressing his opinions.


    After cursing for a while, Khrushchev, perhaps tired of cursing, sat down in his chair and gasped. He thought of the German head of state he had met, of the young himself, and of the young akkado? Colonel Rudolph. If I could kill him at that time, wouldn''t there be so many problems now?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude." Khrushchev finally spoke with difficulty, then leaned back on his chair and said with some chagrin: "now the battle on the front line is still going on, so we need to come up with a way to solve the problem that the front-line troops are cut in quickly by the German army."


    After all, this is his field. Khrushchev is not so much a commander as a politician: "Comrade Khrushchev, in this situation, even God can''t stop the rout."


    He pointed to an area of the map and said with some frustration: "German armored forces have appeared in this area. Our troops here and here have been surrounded, and here and here are also very dangerous. They are retreating."


    "Comrade Stalin is not allowed to retreat..." Khrushchev said tough.


    "These forces are short of ammunition and supplies. Most of them have no anti tank weapons and can''t deal with German tanks and armored vehicles. The 25th and 26th armies don''t even distribute support weapons. Their bullets, machine guns and artillery are piled up at the railway station here. How do you make these troops resist? " Replied voroshlov.


    The Soviet army is like an egg. The front-line offensive troops are the slightly hard shell of the egg, while the second-line troops follow up are the soft egg white and yolk. Once the hard egg shell is cracked by the German stone, the egg white and yolk will be even more vulnerable in front of the stone.


    As for whether we can use the egg white and yolk behind to stop the German attack, as long as we are a little more rational, we all know that this is the impossible task. The Soviet Union is now doomed to collapse, just to what extent. As for the support and materials agreed by the Soviet Union and the United States, most of them have not yet been shipped.


    "Comrade Stalin is not allowed to retreat!" Khrushchev stressed it again.


    Voroshlov then remembered that the comrade Khrushchev in front of him was just a minion. What was really difficult was the great God far away in the Kremlin. Even if he has a good reason now, when Stalin thinks it''s not right, voloshlov''s fate will be the same as that of Marshal Tukhachevsky.


    So he said to Khrushchev with fear: "now we can''t hold the position at all. If we don''t allow the troops to retreat, it will cause mutiny! Those Ukrainians and Belarusians are unreliable. Once there is a problem, we will collapse faster. "


    "Kill the surrender''s wife and children! Then let everyone know that betraying Comrade Stalin is a dead end! If anyone surrender! His parents are going to be hanged Khrushchev said fiercely, "go and give orders! Let the troops not step back! Or shoot them! "


    In fact, all these things have been done, but the troops are still collapsing, the defense lines are still being broken through, and the most important thing is that those troops who should surrender are still surrendering, which has not played a part. After all, today''s war is different from the first World War. At that time, people only had rifles in their hands. After fighting, they had courage and strong suppression, which could stabilize the morale of the army and maintain its combat effectiveness. But now, these methods are useless at all. No matter how firm the belief is, there is no way to face each other''s iron and steel flood with flesh and blood. No matter how brave the soldiers are, there is no way to defeat each other''s machine guns and tanks with courage. Countless unarmed Soviet soldiers squatted on both sides of the road, allowing German tanks and armored vehicles to rumble before their eyes, while they could only hold their heads in their hands and were escorted to the rear by several German soldiers with guns. It''s not that these Soviet soldiers don''t want to run away, or they don''t want to resist, but no matter who they are, the seven soldiers on the Crusader helicopter who saw their escaped and resisted companions being driven to suppress. The 92mm machine gun is a sieve, which will also suppress the heart to escape or resist, right? As a result, thousands of Soviet soldiers were captured by the German army. In some areas, because of too many captives, the offensive troops had to stop to take in the prisoners. A large number of captives affected the German logistic supply. The Soviet soldiers crowded on both sides of the road even mixed with the advancing German soldiers. The Red Army of the Soviet Union lost 2 million troops in two days. More than 1.5 million of them surrendered after being surrounded by the German army or were captured unprepared. There were about 100000 casualties due to offensive operations, and the remaining 400000 collapsed because they could not resist the German offensive. In fact, the losses of the Soviet Red Army in the battle were not great, but because of the chaotic logistic support and the wrong tactical arrangement, the Soviet Red army suffered an astonishing loss of millions of troops in two days. The defeated troops fought against each other and broke into the mountains. They did not dare to return to the army system for fear of being punished by the law enforcement team, and they did not dare to surrender to the German army for fear of implicating their families. So tens of thousands of Soviet soldiers disappeared on paper. At the same time, the international situation of the Soviet Union has also become less optimistic. Although the United States has promised to secretly support the Soviet Union, this kind of covert support has not been reflected in the intuitive grass-roots changes for a moment. On the contrary, the rival Germany seems to have more than doubled overnight. In the past day, the Soviet Union seems to have become a country resented by the whole world. 36 hours after the war between the Soviet Union and Germany, Italy, as Germany''s most solid ally, declared war on the Soviet Union. Mussolini delivered a speech entitled "the red devil peeps at the European continent", declaring that the steel axis has the obligation to ensure that the capitalist world is not attacked by Stalin, the Soviet devil. Then Vichy France declared war on the Soviet Union. Marshal bedang announced that he would provide steel and other materials to the allies who fought against the invasion of the Soviet Union, and did not rule out the possibility of direct intervention. Subsequently, Romania also raised the banner of fighting against the Soviet invasion. Nearly 500000 Romanian troops and 50000 German troops in Romania were ready to fight back against the Soviet invaders at any time. Of course, the "leader" of Romania, Antonescu, had his own plan. He hoped to take back the territory of Eastern Romania that had been occupied by the Soviet Union. Interestingly, then the British Churchill government declared war on Romania, and Romania officially entered the Second World War. However, the Scottish regime in the northern mountains of Britain announced the formal establishment of diplomatic relations with Romania, and the British Embassy in Romania announced the recognition of Scotland and Britain for its own security¡° I will organize the counterattack here and here. The troops around here, including the troops near this village called tubos, are the first group of guards. They still have combat power. " Marshal voroshlov pointed to the map and said: "if we can stop the German army from advancing near the village of turkos, then at least we still hope to stop the German army from entering Belarus and Ukraine before the German army completely occupied Poland."¡° You''d better stop the German army from entering Belarus and Ukraine! Otherwise, there will be a real mess! " Khrushchev was staring at the map with a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 470

    "Wula With a neat cry, the Soviet soldiers with helmets rushed to the opposite German defense position in the face of a hail of bullets. Ryan leaned against his captain''s canopy, with his binoculars in his hand, and looked through a grove at the frantic counterattack launched by the Soviets.


    This is almost the front line of the attack. The grenadiers in front of the German armored forces had just arrived nearby and arranged the lower line of defense in a hurry. On the left side of Lane''s tank, there is an armored personnel carrier that has not been put out. A little further ahead, there is an armored command vehicle and the motorcycles and horses of the reconnaissance troops on the side.


    "Lieutenant Ryan, we didn''t find any Soviet tanks. They are all infantry. They are attacking our defensive positions crazily." The battalion commander of the Grenadier barracks said, holding a cigarette in the open space next to the tank. In front of him was a folding map table with nearby maps and slightly blurred aerial photos.


    About ten meters away from the battalion commander, two 80mm mortars were firing desperately. A car beside them was full of ammunition to lift the wooden cover. Several grenadiers were signing the statistics book of the logistics officer to collect the consumed hand grenades and machine gun ammunition.


    "This level of infantry attack, the other side does not even have a tank? Don''t they cover their infantry attack? " Raine put down his telescope, pointed to the Soviet soldiers who kept attacking and retreating in the distance, and asked, "there''s no preparation for artillery fire. It''s just like death."


    "I agree. There is no difference between their attack and death." The battalion commander of the Grenadier laughed and nodded, "but they were ready for artillery attack at the beginning. Unfortunately, 20 minutes ago, seven Stukas bombed tupos village as planned, and I have never heard their shells roar again."


    "It seems that Stuka''s bomb is accurate." Ryan began to laugh.


    "It seems that the other side of tupos village doesn''t want to give up. It''s like a sharp knife sticking to the side of general goodrian''s 1st Armored Division. If they don''t take it down here, they dare not go deep into Belarus." The Grenadier battalion commander pointed to the map and said to Ryan on the tank, "so it''s important here."


    Ryan agreed: "yes, that''s why I''m here."


    "This village is flanked by a paddy field and farmhouses. After all, this is an important food production area in the Soviet Union." The Grenadier battalion commander pointed to the distance and said, "my artillery can''t cover such a large area, so I suspect their anti tank guns and tanks are hidden here."


    "I can''t see the tanks in the village, but I can''t see several positions, so I can''t rule out the ambush." Ryan nodded. He asked the people of the reconnaissance forces. Because of the counterattack of the Soviet forces, they did not enter the village of tupos, but just investigated outside. Therefore, they were not clear about the situation in the village. For the German commander, not clear represented danger.


    As he spoke, three more Stuka dive bombers came down from the white clouds, and the roar of the cold air was chilling. The first Stuka was apparently in charge of covering this time. Two 20 mm caliber machine guns opened fire fiercely, spewing blazing flames.


    The shells hit the soft ground and splashed the soil, forming two neat rows of black smoke columns. The Soviet Red Army soldiers who were near the pillar of smoke immediately twisted themselves and fell to the ground without making a sound.


    The second dive Stuka dropped seven or eight small bombs in one breath. These bombs bloomed in the most crowded area of the Soviet army. The screams of Soviet soldiers could be heard clearly even in the rear of the battlefield.


    The third Stuka was not idle either. It rushed to a lower position, then knocked another group of Soviet soldiers to the ground with machine guns, then pulled up its head and returned to the sky again.


    The massacre of these planes was not over, and soon the three Stuka dive bombers began to dive again in a different order. The shrill, seemingly endless roaring sound was enough to make the Soviet soldiers collapse, so the attack of the Soviet Red Army began to be chaotic, and then the soldiers crowded together and retreated to the village of tupos behind them.


    It is obvious that the massacre of Stuka will not stop because of the enemy''s rout. These planes are reluctant to return until they have lost all the bombs, and the battlefield seems to have recovered a bit of long lost peace.


    "The ninth air brigade is finished. It''s our turn to play." Ryan said to the Grenadier battalion commander with a smile: "let''s attack. You take the opportunity to strengthen your defense. If we release smoke and retreat, you remember to cover it


    The battalion commander was stunned, then looked at Ryan: "what? Is it dangerous? "


    Ryan nodded as he ordered the tank to be launched: "there are too many infantry on the other side, and we have too few troops on this attack, so I plan to retreat immediately when there is a problem, at least to bring everyone back here."


    "Don''t force me. If I can''t, I''ll draw a company to reinforce you?" The Grenadier battalion commander thought about it and said.


    "You told me not to be forced. You are very forced on your own side." Ryan said with a smile: "as long as tupos village is still in the hands of the Soviet Union, your defense pressure will not be less than my attack pressure. You''d better stabilize your defense. I''ll solve the problems on my side myself."


    Ryan''s tank began to vibrate, and the roar of the engine overshadowed the goodbye of the Grenadier battalion commander. Behind Rennes tank, a self-propelled anti tank gun refitted by No.2 tank passed No.113 tank, followed by two leopard tanks of the battalion. Rennes tank finally started to move up, catching up with several German armored vehicles in front. This special unit was formed on a temporary basis. Ren''s company followed the Red Army in front of the battalion, leaving behind a temporary armored unit to capture the village of tupos. Because the Red Army of the Soviet Union around it was on the verge of collapse, no one had expected that the Soviet troops here would work so hard. Because the self-propelled anti tank gun refitted by tank 2 has no turret and only an open combat room, Ryan can only order this anti tank gun and a leopard tank to attack the front and go straight along the road. Another leopard tank covers the left wing and guards the interior of tupos village, while his own Tiger tank is at the back, responsible for the most suspicious wheat fields and farmhouses. Andre''s eyes were on the sight, and through it he watched every move near the farmhouse in the wheat field. Ryan used the commander''s observation mirror to confirm the situation over and over again. Soon the leopard tank in front of him opened fire, not the main gun, but the machine gun in front of the body¡° Lieutenant! Lieutenant! The Soviets are firing at us! I don''t see tanks. Their infantry are firing at me Inside the earphone, the voice of the captain of the leopard tank came. It wasn''t Marcus'' weird tone that made Ryan a little uncomfortable, but he immediately gave the order: "free to fight back! Pay attention to the amount of ammunition left. "¡° Suddenly! Suddenly As soon as his voice fell, Andre pulled the trigger, and the coaxial machine gun immediately ejected dense bullets. With the sound and vibration of the machine gun, Andre''s voice came to Ryan''s ear: "there are Soviet infantry in the wheat field! There could be anti tank guns! Be careful¡° I don''t know how to "x!" Raine cursed, and then issued his own battle order of the tank: "Andre! Fire¡° Boom As soon as his words were heard, Andre fired the main gun of the Tiger tank. The shell flew into the wheat field and picked up some straw¡° Bruce! Grenade loading Raine yelled. With his yelling, Bruce had pushed a grenade into the bore of the Tiger tank cannon. As the bolt closed, Bruce responded loudly to Ryan''s command: "the grenade is loaded!"¡° Boom The Tiger Tank shook again, and the grenade, which was not aimed at, went out, and raised a large stream of black smoke in the wheat field not far away. With the sound of the explosion, the wheat field became noisy in an instant. Many shells flew out and hit the nearby roadbed and highway¡° My God! They have at least one company tank! back off! Back up Before Andre''s eyes were out of sight, he yelled, "come on! Get off the road! Get off the road¡° Retreat! Retreat! Get off the road Ryan held the mouthpiece and gave a loud command. However, his order was issued a little late. The weasel self-propelled anti tank gun refitted from the site of the leading No.2 tank was hit by a shell, and the iron filings splashed everywhere. Some even hit Ryan''s tank shell, making a series of jingle¡° son of a gun! All tanks fire in the direction of the wheat field, retreat and leave the road! Come on Ryan saw the burning weasel self-propelled anti tank gun. He saw the two Gunners struggling in the fire and frowned involuntarily¡° Boom Andre with the feeling of the third shot, the result still did not hit any target. Without even looking at it, he turned to Ryan and yelled, "Ryan! If we go on like this, we''ll be finished! Leave the roadbed at once¡° Bauman! Full speed back, leave the road, leave here first! " Raine yelled orders, and the remaining three German tanks were in chaos on the road. However, the Tiger tank with 113 numbers on it started to reverse at full speed with his cry. After shaking twice, it raised its head and retreated off the dangerous road.

 Chapter 471

    There was a crash, and some pieces that were not fixed in Ryan''s tank fell to the ground inside the tank, but no one cared about these little things at this time. Because as the tank slid under the roadbed, Bowman found the Tiger Tank flameout.


    "Ryan! The tank is dead! I''m trying to figure it out. " Bowman looked at the gauge on the gearbox and said in a loud voice, "I need some time."


    "Hell! What we lack now is time Ryan found that his tank was now stopping at an inclined angle, and now the tank was in a climbing state: "fix it quickly, we have to get out of here, or the Soviets will kill us all in a moment."


    "Lieutenant Ryan! I can''t see you. Have you left the roadbed? Confirm! Are you out of the road? " Inside the earphone, the commander of a leopard tank is calling his commander Ryan over and over again.


    Ryan pressed down the mouthpiece and said in a rapid voice, "get off the road! Get out of there! There are Soviet tanks in the wheat field


    While talking, another shell passed through the air and hit the side of a German Leopard tank like a heavy fist. Because of the distance and the thickness of the armor, the shell penetrated the weak side armor of the leopard tank and left a black hole about two centimeters thick.


    "Two is hit! oh my god! Tank 2 is hit! Speed up! Speed up! Let''s back to the roadbed! Come on! Come on In the earphone, the commander of the leopard tank, numbered 1, screamed loudly.


    "Damn it Ryan quickly pulled out the mp-44 assault rifle that had been with him for a long time. He had no time to pick up the grenade, grabbed the rifle, lifted his hatch cover, and rushed out of his tank turret with the fastest speed.


    As soon as he lifted the top of the turret, he saw a leopard tank rushing down the roadbed. The shell was close to the top of the turret of the leopard tank and passed through the air, creating a dazzling spark. Ryan took a look at the village of tupos in the distance and found that the Soviet soldiers didn''t rush out. With a slight sigh, he quickly jumped out of the tank with his rifle and climbed up the road along the roadbed.


    "Ryan!" Behind him, Alice lifted the hatch and called out to his back.


    "You try to start the tank! I''ll see what happened to tank 2! " Ryan didn''t even look back, but he clambered up to the roadbed.


    After kicking off a stone, Ryan climbed to the top of the roadbed, poked his head out and looked at the quiet wheat field. I don''t know how much worse this road is than the one in Germany. It''s completely compacted with soil, with potholes and ruts on it.


    Ryan looked at it two times, then retracted his head. He didn''t want to be shot in the head, and then died in this unknown place. He climbed along the roadbed to the side of the No. 2 tank, and saw that the hit leopard tank was not on fire, but the engine was slightly smoking.


    He quickly jumped onto the road, but at the same time he heard the cry of the Soviet soldier ulah coming from the village of tupos not far away. Ryan gritted his teeth, continued to climb up the leopard tank, then abruptly lifted the tank hatch and looked inside.


    The driver''s face was covered with blood, but he was still breathing. The injured driver groaned and groaned. It seemed that he was hurt by the concussion caused by the shell. Ryan didn''t think much about it. He quickly reached for the commander''s back collar and pulled him out of the tank turret.


    This set of action is flowing. Ryan pulls the unfortunate captain and jumps off the roadbed to catch his breath. At this time, he sees the captain of another leopard tank running to the edge of a big stone not far from him.


    "Go back! Start the tank and get ready to retreat! Suppress the Soviet infantry in the village! Cover me! Help Ryan yelled. He is relatively safe now. After all, there is a leopard tank as his cover on the side near the village of tupos. He is only a short distance away from the enemy''s gun.


    "Bruce! Come and help! Get the wounded into the tank Seeing the captain return to his tank, Ryan turns his head and yells in the direction of his tank.


    He yelled. When Bruce got out of the tank, he turned around again and climbed up the road. This time, without much trouble, he went back to the road, picked up the assault rifle he had just dropped on the ground, climbed up the tank again, went around to the side of the wheat field, lifted the gunner''s hatch, and skillfully pulled the unconscious gunner out of the tank.


    This time, he didn''t go so well. It was obvious that the Soviet tank in the wheat field was aiming at him. One bullet wiped his hat and flew past. Another bullet hit the ground not far away from the tank, splashing a piece of dust. He laid the gunner flat on the ground and then returned to the tank.


    Ryan dodged around the turret this time, then after waiting a few seconds, he jumped up and got into the Panther turret from the captain''s hatch. There''s a smell of scorch in the car, and Ryan knows it''s better not to stay long in this case.


    He spent more time fighting in the leopard tank than in the Tiger tank, so even if it was dark, he soon found what he was looking for. Two grenades were put in a more convenient position. He opened the safety ring and threw the grenade out according to a specific angle¡° Is there anyone alive? Is there anyone alive? " Throwing grenades, he asked aloud¡° Yes A weak voice came from the driver''s cab: "I and the mechanic are alive, but we are all injured. We can''t open the cabin door." Ryan reaches out his hand and grabs the loader. He first leans out of the car. The smoke from the explosion of two grenades in the distance blocks his vision. Sure enough, Ryan is not attacked this time. He pulls out half of the loader and finds that the loader is dead. Ryan, who was quick in action, threw him on the turret, and then quickly jumped to the front of the car body canopy, lifted the canopy and pulled out the electromechanical man. The electromechanical man was also in a coma, but there should be no wound on his body. It was estimated that he just fainted because of the shock. When Ryan pulled him out of the tank, a bullet hit the barrel of the tank. When Ryan jumped out of the tank with the wounded, he saw Bruce climb up the roadbed. While carrying the injured gunner, he loudly reported to Renhui: "I carried the wounded back to the tank. Andre asked me to help."¡° Get these two back. " Ryan pointed to the two people on the ground and said, while talking, he climbed up the leopard tank beside him, and caught the rest of the driver in a hail of bullets. He just jumped out of the tank with the wounded and came to the edge of the road, when a Soviet kV tank rushed out of the paddy field. This kV tank is obviously different from most of the Soviet Union''s KV-1 improved tanks. The difference is that this tank has a huge square turret, which is so huge that Ryan is stunned for a moment. An idea flashed through Ryan''s mind. It was a new tank, a new Soviet tank specially designed to deal with German tank troops. At a glance at the thick tank gun, Ryan estimated that the tank gun had a caliber of at least 120 mm. At first glance, it was a "secret weapon" specially prepared to break through the armor of German tanks. Although the tank rushed out of the wheat field, it didn''t drive onto the subgrade and onto the road, and its speed was not much faster than walking. Ryan carried a wounded man on his back and moved faster than the heavy "big head" tank. Ryan slides down the road with the wounded and sees Andre and Bruce carrying the two wounded onto the Tiger tank¡° Andre! Adjust the turret, guard the other side of the road! Here comes a new Soviet tank. It''s a big one! Bruce! Prepare for armor piercing Raine ran and ordered loudly¡° Boom There was a loud bang. It was obvious that the giant opened fire. The shell directly hit the leopard tank paralyzed on the road. Then the tank was enveloped by the huge explosion, and the fire was raging. The turret was also lifted into the air because of the tragic explosion. Raine went back to his tank, put on the earphone, and then pressed the throat communicator to give the order of retreat: "No.1, this is Raine! Retreat! Retreat! Bauman! Turn on the smoke device! Number one, turn on the smoke device! " The leopard tank on that side wanted to leave for a long time, because hundreds of Soviet Red Army were charging against his tank in tupos village. The machine gun ammunition of the leopard tank was almost exhausted, and the grenades were about to run out. Hearing the order to retreat, the leopard tank immediately started to reverse. The roar of the engine sounded again, and Ryan felt the tank shaking again. The mobility of the Tiger tank and leopard tank was much better than that of the Soviet tank, so the two tanks retreated quickly, which was far away from the Soviet tank rushing out of the wheat field¡° Ryan, you mean, see the new Soviet tanks? " Andre from the sight glass, through the smoke, vaguely saw a T-26 tank rushed up the road, so he asked¡° Yes, that''s right. A kV Tank with a huge turret is equipped with at least 120 mm tank guns. It looks like the armor is thicker, so it''s very slow. " Ryan nodded and said, "report the news to the battalion immediately, so that they won''t suffer." On the afternoon of April 9, the German attack stopped temporarily because the troops near the village of tupos reported a surprising news that a new type of Soviet tank had been put into battle.

 Chapter 472

    The British clearly felt that the unit they were attacking was not their old rival, the Italians. Just like on the football field, the opponent changed from the soft Chinese team to the hard German team, the British suddenly found that the enemy in front of their position changed from the soft Italian army to the tough German.


    This is a painful experience of being suppressed from every detail, and the good habits developed by the Italian North African troops before have become the life threatening symbols of every soldier or officer of the British * team at this moment.


    The precise German shelling sent a direct greeting to the British garrison''s position, and some British soldiers who didn''t evade were so confused that they were sent to heaven by the shells. No one believed that the Italian shelling would be so accurate, and no one believed that their camp had been marked on the map by German commanders.


    The ensuing German attack made the British extremely painful. The feeling of gunfire was almost the same as hell. The weapons in the hands of German soldiers had absolute advantages in all aspects, such as faster rifles, better performance machine guns, and even more convenient and effective rocket launchers.


    When a British commander who was used to standing in the position and watching his opponent with a telescope was shot through the lungs by a German sniper, the British officers fully remembered that 550 meters was not a safe distance, at least when facing a German sniper.


    "Medical guard! Medical guard! Major GERT is hit! He''s hit A soldier was holding the officer who had just been punched through the chest, shouting. This shot came very suddenly. If the other side had machine guns or rifles to try to open fire on them, he swore that he would definitely take major GERT to hide, but that shot suddenly appeared and directly hit major GERT.


    Not far from the position, the German''s special machine gun fire still kept coming. The soldier was a little at a loss when he watched major GERT, who was constantly spitting blood, kicking his legs and struggling.


    Several British soldiers came running with special big brim helmets and kept shouting some words to remind their companions: "the Germans are attacking! Their tanks are in front! Get out of here! If you run late, you will be captured by the German! My God, their guns are accurate. "


    At the end of the horizon, you can see that German tanks are organizing attacks. Those tanks have very low shapes, but the German tanks are obviously much better than the scrap iron in the hands of Italians. These unique German tanks can fire far away and destroy the British defensive positions with grenades.


    "Boom!" Not far away, a British tank fired. Just after the soldier ran for a few minutes with a major who had been outgassed and outgassed, he saw the British tank''s counterattack. More than a dozen British Matilda tanks appeared on the sand dunes, ran over the dwarf plants in the desert and rushed to the German tanks.


    But then he saw an unforgettable scene. One armor piercing bullet directly smashed the front armor of a Matilda tank, which was famous for its heavy armor. The powerful impact force made the whole tank slightly deformed, and the subsequent violent explosion lifted the turret of the tank out.


    500 meters away, one shot through the armor of the Matilda tank? This is a joke for British tankers in North Africa. The poor little Italian tank was not the opponent of Matilda''s tank at all, so the thunderbolt made the British soldiers around stand still. It was only when the second British tank was destroyed that everyone remembered that they were still running for their lives.


    "What did you say? I beg your pardon? Make it clear? Did the Italians fight back? a german? How can the German fight back... You confirm it for me! If you don''t know anything, you shout for reinforcements. How can I give it to you? " The British general, who was very angry, hung up the phone.


    He went to the front of the map and confirmed the situation of the battlefield with his combat staff. The frontal position of the British garrison was broken down, which he could not imagine. He managed this line of defense for a month, but it took only an hour to break it down.


    However, this was not the main reason for his anger. He was angry that the troops of the two divisions on his front line had not found out who the opponents were and how big their forces were. All the troops are responding that they have suffered heavy losses, but there is no way to explain how many troops have attacked them.


    "The counterattack armored forces were forced to retreat 1 km to the East. At least the other side''s armored forces should be German. The commander of our tank forces reported that the opponent should have a battalion of tanks, about 30 in number." The staff officer said to the old general with a few messages he had just received.


    "Major GERT, the first commander of the 90th division, has just died." The old general sighed and said sadly, "I have a good talk with him. He''s a good guy. It''s a pity. "


    Just as the old general was remembering his friend, a telegraph operator handed the latest report to the staff officer. The staff officer compared it on the map, and then drew several thick lines on the map with a blue pencil.


    "The enemy broke into the joint of the two divisions, and established a very perfect two wing defensive position here and here. Italy could not make such a smooth attack. This unit belonged to the German." The staff officer looked at the old general, then pointed to the thick lines and said, "the other side has about a infantry regiment and an armored battalion in the front. There is a battalion here, and there should be a regiment on the flank... This is an infantry division." The Veteran General shook his head, pointed to the rear of the German offensive troops, and said with great confidence: "they will not put in all the troops to attack. I think there is a tank division waiting for us to fight back!" He was sure that he had information about the size of the German army. He guessed that Germany should have an armored division and two infantry units. Because of the supply problem, these units could not be used to attack at the same time, so he was sure that the German units in front of his position were an infantry division and an armored division. In this way, the reserves in his hand are obviously not enough to fight back. He can only start to withdraw according to the plan in advance. But Montgomery''s conjecture made him hesitant. If the German army really only had so much in front of him, what else would he consider? The counterattack would be OK. As long as he was in the consumption state of equal value exchange, he would be sure to win. However, he has to be cautious. After all, he is holding the British main force in North Africa. If anything goes wrong, even pulling him out and shooting him will not save the deterioration of the situation in North Africa. So after thinking for a while, he decided to keep his strength according to his original meaning¡° Order the troops to retreat! Let''s go back to Tobruk! " The Veteran General beat his fingers on the table for a few minutes, but still gave the order to retreat. Instead of taking the risk of counterattack, he decided to avoid the German limelight and lengthen the German supply line. His decision was very correct. There was no need to waste limited supplies and troops for the sake of winning or losing. The real defense line of the British * team is in Tobruk. They can now retreat and throw thousands of miles of yellow sand to the Germans. It''s a very good deal anyway. At the same time, in the German front command, general Friedrich was looking with his back at the battle map in front of him, which marked the situation of the two sides¡° The expected British counterattack has not come, which is not good news for us. " He was worried because Rommel''s 7th armored division had not yet appeared on the battlefield¡° Is our attack not strong enough? The British are not in a hurry to put in their reserve forces yet? " The staff officer was also puzzled about the current chaos, constantly sketching his guess on the map: "if they keep the reserves, general Rommel will be in a very dangerous situation." Frederick shook his head. He firmly believed that his attack was very sharp. If he was commanding from the opposite side at this time, he would certainly push his reserves to the front line, because if it was later, these reserves would not be able to save the current battlefield situation. Thinking of this, Frederick frowned and focused on the wedge-shaped breach of the 7th German army. Then he picked his eyebrows and said, "there are two situations of not joining the reserves at this time. The first is that the British have no reserves; The second is that the British did not want to stick here... "Speaking of this, he seemed to grasp some key things, carefully arranged his ideas again, suddenly hit the table and cried out:" no! The English are going to run Having guessed what the British commander thought, Friedrich also had to admire the wisdom of the British commander. He saw his own dangerous situation and wanted to adopt a safe tactic of retreat. So he hastened to order: "we are going to change general Rommel''s battle plan. Now we must join our preparations and bite the British army in front of us! Otherwise, by the time general Rommel appeared on the flank, the British would have run away! " He took a look at the chief of staff of the 7th army, and pointed a barrier on the map with his finger: "order the 17th division to catch up from behind immediately, attack here, and the 27th division in the front to continue to attack! We can''t let these British troops go At this moment, Rommel led his seventh armored division, still looking for his own March route in the yellow sand.

 Chapter 473

    "We''re back!" When Ryan leaned on the tank to watch the medical guards take care of the wounded of 502 battalion, he heard Marcus''s unique and humble voice: "Hey, you can''t do it without me?"


    The training company returned to the organizational system, with five Tiger tanks in a neat row. Just now, an attack by the Soviet Union was easily defeated by the grenadiers, so now there is a rare peace here.


    "The lieutenant is in a bad mood. You''d better say less." Andre stood beside Ryan and said.


    "It''s said that the Soviets have put in new weapons. The battalion commander means that we should find out what level the new tank is." Marcus looked at Ryan and said, "we don''t want this kind of thing. You''ve tried your best to save them."


    Ryan nodded, reached out and interrupted Marcus: "it''s not what I''ve learned. It''s what I''ve learned."


    "Arrange tactics. Now that I hear you say that, I know you have figured it out." When Marcus heard what Ryan said, he was relieved, and then said, "the Soviet Union has about 20 tanks around here, most of them are KV-1, and the new big head monsters. Only by annihilating this tank unit can we capture this tubos village. "


    "The investigation troops have come back. The other side has not given up the plan of tupos village. They are strengthening the defense line, digging trenches and increasing troops." The commander of tank 114 said: "there are two hidden anti tank guns here and here, but the caliber seems to be very small and not fatal. The most worrying thing is that kind of brain bag kV Tank. The tank guns on that kind of tank are estimated to pose a great threat to us. "


    Ryan nodded and stood up. He patted the dust on his body twice with his hand and took a look at Andre and Alice who didn''t speak: "the situation has been reported. It depends on what kind of reinforcements are arranged for us. It''s just that it''s not easy for us to deal with the unknown number of Soviet tankers in the woods with our tanks."


    It''s not easy, but when Ryan and Marcus saw his reinforcements, they thought it was a bit of a fuss this time. Yes, this time, the G group army, as the main force of the attack, was not at all soft hearted. They used the air force to reinforce their 9th aviation brigade, gathered 40 bombers and sent greetings to this unknown village of tupos.


    Looking at the sky full of bombers, Marcus swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "as for it? Dozens of bombers... That''s cruel. "


    As everyone knows, it seems that this time the German air force is preparing to set an example to others. The small village of tupos is the end of the Soviet Red Army who refused to surrender and resist the advance of the German army. In the future, any action that dares to challenge the German army will be so ruthlessly countered. Is that what the air force bombers want to express?


    Originally, it was thought that the number of bombers was amazing enough, but no one thought that the next attack would be even more amazing - a total of 40 bombers came out in the sky and dropped hundreds of bombs over the target. These bombs were not ordinary aerial bombs, but the characteristic weapon of the German Air Force, napalm.


    This time, the Soviet Red Army got into big trouble. These napalm bombs burned the Soviet positions into a sea of fire. When the German army began to attack, the whole village of tupos was still filled with a smell of scorch. Some of the young German soldiers vomited as they watched the twisted and blackened bodies, while many more rushed into the empty village without saying a word.


    The forest where Ryan was ambushed was still burning, but the figures of some tanks could be clearly identified. Several Soviet tanks near the edge rushed out of the fire, but they were destroyed one by one by German Tiger tanks waiting for a rabbit. Then everyone from the burning forest edge of the bush nearby, saw a burnt black and huge monster slowly rushed out, to the roadbed near the time never move again.


    Several German grenadiers climbed up the still slightly warm Soviet tank and stood on the huge turret of the tank, cheering. As Ryan said, this huge Soviet tank did use the same chassis as the KV-1, and also strengthened the tank armor in the front.


    When the tank''s canopy was lifted, the Soviet soldiers inside had been poisoned by the poisonous gas generated by the burning. It seemed that the driver insisted on driving the tank out of the burning area. In the end, although the tank was saved, he was also poisoned by the thick smoke of the gas.


    As a result, the new Soviet tank was miraculously intact, and the ammunition in it did not explode because of the fire and temperature. It was a great luck that the German captured one for research at the first time when the tank appeared.


    It is believed that soon the performance and data of such tanks will no longer be secret, and the German armored forces will be able to formulate tactics against such tanks based on these data and performance. Of course, this new "big head kV Tank" now has its own name, that is the kv-2 tank.


    After a day and a night of fighting for the village of tupos, which was supposed to be very fierce, the Soviet troops withdrew from the village that Khrushchev had ordered to defend, leaving nearly 7000 bodies behind. Without this key point of defense, Ukraine and Belarus behind the Red Army of the Soviet Union were just like a house, which opened the door to the German G group army and E group army.


    Before marshal voroshlov made a response, goodrian''s troops joined forces with general Liszt''s E group army. These two forces went hand in hand, encircling 600000 regular Soviet troops in the central region. In this way, only five days after the start of the war, the Soviet Union had 2.6 million troops either trapped or defeated by the German army, The Red Army of the Soviet Union, who wanted to fill Europe with red flags, had not gone out of the door before they lost completely. Without war mobilization, the number of troops in the front of the Soviet Union has been sharply reduced to half of that before the war. Facing the German national defense forces, which are absolutely superior in number, no one can imagine what will happen next. As long as the German forces launch a counterattack and the troops break into the Ukrainian plain, the Ukrainians and Belarusians who are bullied by the Russians there will rise up, and some wavering republics will come back and forth. At that time, Stalin, Khrushchev and voroshlov, who are in charge of the front line, will not be spared. Of course, the situation in the North was much better. Timoshinger gathered his troops and temporarily stabilized the defense line, so that the German northern Corps did not move eastward. This was the only war zone that could make people feel a little relieved in the long Soviet German front¡° What happened? What happened? When we beat the Japanese in the Far East, we could beat them into hiding. Why did we lose so badly in Europe? " Full of resentment, Khrushchev asked voroshlov beside him. Voroshlov also sighed, because the just concluded battle in tupos village had completely wiped out his legitimate troops: "Comrade Khrushchev, it''s not the time to say that now. Comrade Stalin''s special envoy is coming. We''d better think about how to deal with this God of death." When Khrushchev heard the news, he was even more upset. He grabbed the glass beside him and fell to the ground as soon as he shook his hand. The glass was smashed to pieces with a crash. Marshal voroshlov had no choice but to look at the broken pieces of glass silently in a daze¡° What happens if... We retreat? " Khrushchev suddenly asked marshal voroshlov. Marshal voroshlov was stunned. It was obvious that he was thinking about the way back. He thought for a moment, and then began to answer, "Comrade Khrushchev, if we retreat and preserve some strength, we will at least leave some usable troops for the generals who will take over us, but these are meaningless to both of us." Khrushchev was obviously not reconciled: "we are going south with our troops!"¡° This... This is not treason... "Marshal voroshlov naturally knew that by doing so, he could support his troops and protect his life. However, the central part of the Soviet Union would be occupied by the German army immediately. At that time, Stalin, who was surrounded by the German army, would not be in the mood to take charge of him and Khrushchev. Khrushchev sighed, glanced at voroshlov, and said, "first stabilize Mr. special envoy, if we really can''t, we will lead our troops to the south, and then send a telegram to Comrade Stalin, saying that we are determined to defend the southern territory of the motherland."¡° Don''t do it until you have to. " Voroshilov stood up, looked at the crystal clear pieces of glass under his feet, and said, "it''s really no good. We just give up the command. This war is not for us to fight, it is for Comrade Stalin to decide to fight! You and I wrote to him at that time! " Khrushchev stopped talking, shook his head and walked out of the room. Just when Khrushchev and voroshlov were studying how to receive Stalin''s special envoy, brauchich and bokmodel were studying the combat deployment after entering Ukraine. This time, the zhenhunqu plan was very beautiful. Therefore, it is not so much a front-line combat meeting as a victory party¡° As long as we annihilate the Soviet troops in the encirclement, we can move extra troops to continue to attack, and we will be able to enter Ukraine in June. I believe we will win a great victory over the Comintern in the end! " Said brauchich, raising his glass¡° Long live the Fuehrer Everyone raised their glasses with a smile: "defeat Stalin! Go to Ukraine! "------------------------- Follow the flow of kindness, we all have no good feelings for the wheat field, Long Ling decisively changed into a forest, I hope it will not affect your reading experience, here to apologize to you, sorry!

 Chapter 474

    Africa is a magical place, especially in the hot and dry North Africa. Every day, there is hot sunlight and high surface temperature, but at night, it is as cold as winter in northern Europe.


    Anyone who comes to this land should try his best to adapt to everything on this land. Rommel was sitting in the car, letting the wind and sand hit him in the face. He saw several soldiers of the roadside investigation troops pouring the sand from their boots, talking and laughing, watching his commander''s car passing them.


    They set out a few hours ahead of time, along the simple highway and the road signs half buried by the yellow sand, and made hard progress in the desert according to the map and compass. But God knows why, their army of hundreds of tanks still lost their way in the desert, and they didn''t arrive at the attack site on time, So the whole army became very anxious.


    "Chief of staff, do you think general Friedrich will stop attacking?" Rommel asked, squinting at the yellow sand all over the sky. He is in a very bad mood now, because the plan he made himself has not been implemented on time for his own reasons.


    Looking at the map and the road signs, the staff officer said to Rommel, "judging from the road signs, we have deviated more than ten kilometers from the original battle site. This place is almost separated from the front line of the two sides. It should be near this area on the map."


    Now Rommel knows why his troops deviated from the original route, because the road signs were changed by the British, and the roads indicated also deviated from the original direction. However, the reconnaissance unit of the 7th armored division in the first desert battle did not pay attention to these details, and was confused for more than an hour before finding the right direction.


    It''s not like a bustling European inland, where any small intersection will be marked with the city in all directions and the distance. The road signs here only have a simple description of the location. As for the detailed information, don''t think about it. And once you miss a sign, it''s not easy to see the same sign again.


    The temperature is very hot. In order to prevent sunburn or dehydration caused by water evaporation, people have to wear thick clothes and even use a towel to plug the collar to avoid dying in the deserted sand dunes. After several hours of arduous trekking, 41 tanks broke down, so Rommel had to waste another precious hour to repair these precious weapons and equipment.


    "The engine of 17 tanks stalled due to the problem of filter screen. Now after cleaning and replenishing the oil, these tanks can start again. There are some serious problems with the two tanks in the first company of the 2nd Battalion of the 2nd regiment. One of them is still troubleshooting. There is something wrong with the gearbox of the other tank. The support battalion said that it must return to ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ The officer in charge of logistics caught up with Rommel and reported to him the repair work of the faulty tank.


    "The investigation team hasn''t contacted the British team yet?" Rommel unfolded the map in his car. The wind and sand were a little big, which made the map rattle.


    "No, we''ve found the right location, but it''s true that there are no British security forces in the areas expected to come into contact with the British forces. We found abandoned camps here and here, and in terms of time, there were British soldiers around three hours ago. " The staff officer pointed to the map and said to Rommel, "or? General, shall we break the radio silence now? "


    "Wait... Wait..." Rommel pursed her lips, and finally, as if she had made up her mind, gave a loud order: "let the troops speed up, all the faulty vehicles concentrate here, leaving an armored battalion and division headquarters as cover, and other troops rush here as fast as possible!"


    "General! You mean... The British are retreating? " The chief of staff asked suspiciously, then nodded his head: "it''s true, all signs show that they are indeed retreating, but, general... Is it necessary for us to take risks?"


    Of course, it''s necessary. Once the British are allowed to retreat, the next decisive battle will be in Tobruk area on the other side of the desert, where the supply line is at least dozens of times farther than it is now. What''s more, Rommel didn''t want to see the British retreating to Tobruk completely, cooperating with the complete fortifications there, and at least paying several times as much to annihilate the British army as they do now.


    Rommel''s strategic goal is to invade Egypt and gain a springboard for Germany to enter the Middle East region. If too much power is wasted on the road, the less chips he can use in the back. He doesn''t want to face the embarrassing situation of no military attack in the future. Therefore, according to Rommel''s current idea, the risk of saving troops and destroying the living power of Britain is definitely worth it.


    Thinking of this, Rommel nodded and said to the chief of staff, "it''s necessary, it''s very necessary. If general Friedrich sees that the British are going to run, he''ll probably put all his eggs in one basket. He''ll be close to the barrier here and along the northeast side of the barrier."


    He pointed to the map and said: "once he attacks like this, the British want to get away from it is a dream. They will be stuck in the same place and can''t retreat. So at this time, they can only choose to fight back or give up front-line forces. "


    Give up four British divisions on the front line? That''s not the courage of everyone. Even Montgomery has to consider whether it''s worth giving up, not to mention being an old general famous for his steadiness. So the most likely response of the British is to fight back, with an effective but powerful counterattack to get rid of the positive German entanglement. In this way, we can save the British front-line guard force, and then all of them will retreat to Tobruk. This kind of counter attack tactics is not risky. It can even be said that it is a regular limited counter attack tactics before retreat - Rommel firmly believes that the British will do it¡° or Leave two regiments and let one go first? " The division commander of the 7th Division, an old subordinate of Rommel, stood aside and suggested, "if a regiment really catches up with the British, it will be enough." Without thinking about it, Rommel waved his hand: "attack the whole army! We''re the 7th Armored Division! Can the 7th panzer division be called the 7th panzer division if it doesn''t attack? It''s not our style to be timid. If you want to fight, you''ll get the biggest result! "¡° Attack Rommel yelled, and his voice soon dissipated in the yellow sand sky. Corresponding to this attack command is the sound of one tank after another starting the engine to move on. They are the 7th panzer division of the German defense forces, which is called the devil. They are the 7th panzer division of the devil who killed all the way to Dunkirk in setang, France. The motto of their division is the famous "attack, attack, attack again" of general Rommel So when the order of attack was given, all the commanders finally recovered from the melancholy state of looking and began to arrange their subordinates to complete the final preparations for the attack in an orderly way. The ammunition was sorted out, the remaining amount of oil was confirmed, the shells were loaded into the tank bore, and the magazine was inserted into the body of the assault rifle. As the wheels of tanks and cars turned, the whole 7th armored division rolled forward, and the reconnaissance troops shuttled back and forth among the various units. From time to time, the signalmen on motorcycles returned from the front, confirming all kinds of important news¡° Find British troops. Find British troops six miles ahead. They''re firing. We''re not too close A soldier on a motorcycle pointed to the map and reported the results of the investigation to the commander of an armored battalion. The commander nodded and climbed into his command car. Soon this exciting news was passed on to Rommel, who was in the first battalion of the first regiment. He took the intelligence, only took a glance, and ordered: "break the radio silence, the British can''t run this time!" With his orders, the command car of the military headquarters stopped, and the huge radio antenna and telegraph receiving antenna were erected by the engineers. The cables of the generator car were connected to the command cars, and dozens of soldiers and two tanks began to set up guard lines around. When he opened the telegram, he received a telegram from general Friedrich asking for help: "general Rommel, our army is fighting hard. Please make sure you attack on the flank." The second telegram was even more tragic: "general, please attack as soon as possible."¡° Call general Friedrich back. " Rommel said with a smile: "I''m in the designated position. I''ve started to attack." After that, he was obviously relieved that he had won the bet. Looking at his chief of staff and his subordinates, he joked: "this Frederick will exaggerate and shout loudest when he asks for help, but if you really don''t care about him for a few hours, "General Frederick has always been known for his steadiness and sophistication. The 7th infantry division of his old army is known as a little devil." The chief of staff said with a smile: "general Burke once joked with general Liszt that he wanted to bet on who would win if you attacked Frederick and defended."¡° And this? " Rommel was stunned, and then asked with great interest, "after this battle, we can rest for a few days. I''ll try the war game with general Friedrich." Frederick, the commander of the 7th army, who was struggling under the counterattack of British tanks and artillery, finally got the news that he wanted to wait. A telegram from Rommel was handed to him by the telegraph operator. He opened it, looked at it, and then walked back to his headquarters. Walking to his staff, he handed the telegram to his staff: "win! General Rommel''s attack on the flank begins

 Chapter 475

    One tank after another appeared on the horizon in the desert, bringing up the yellow sand flying all over the sky, which looked spectacular. This seems to be a natural battlefield for armored forces. Once the engine roars and the track turns, it can raise dust, which is better than the deliberate release of smoke.


    Hundreds of tanks charged in the yellow sand, and the scene was incredible. As if drums were ringing in my ears, the sound of radio communication came one after another, and a classic German tank offensive started.


    More than a dozen tanks opened fire together. The shells hit the sand dunes and splashed a piece of gravel. Two British African expeditionary forces in shorts bent over and ran quickly by the smoke of the shells. Not far from them, a Matilda tank was hit by the shells and set on fire.


    The wide track of the German tank sprayed with desert yellow ran over the small desert plants, then stopped and opened fire leisurely. On the other side of the tank, the same tank was doing the same thing. The German attack had no sign, and even the standard artillery preparation was not carried out.


    Because there was no need to prepare for artillery fire, the German tanks were more than twice as many as the British flanking armored forces. The battle of hundreds of tanks disrupted the British operational deployment, and the British troops who were preparing to move could not organize effective resistance at all.


    It''s like a disordered infantry square, suddenly hit by cavalry on the flank, the battlefield turned into a one-sided massacre, the British soldiers scurrying everywhere, while the German tanks galloped among thousands of British soldiers.


    The British soldiers who had been fighting with the 7th German army for more than six hours completely collapsed. They were hungry and cold, most of them didn''t have lunch. The soldiers on both sides of the front battlefield were struggling. They fought from early morning to noon, and then from noon to 2 o''clock, while the 7th German armored division, which entered the battle circle from the flank, was still a new force, So their presence speeded up the slow-down battle.


    At the forefront of the assault was the 1st regiment of the 7th panzer division. They were ordered to cut into the British position and sweep all the resistance they saw. Under the leadership of the regiment commander, the regiment entered the battlefield from behind the southernmost British flanking forces. It took less than half an hour to take away the headquarters of a British division and capture a regiment commander and 400 panicked British soldiers.


    On the other side, Rommel personally led the 1st Battalion of the 2nd regiment into the battlefield from the left side of the 1st regiment and made a limited attack detour. They were very lucky. One company rushed into an oil depot controlled by the British army, and the garrison escaped from the reserve base without setting fire. Rommel''s battalion crashed into the interior of another British division, knocked down three concealed anti tank gun positions from the rear and destroyed one artillery position.


    The other battalion of the 2nd regiment, led by the 2nd regiment leader, marched forward along a simple highway. Their luck was not so good. At the end of the road, they ran into the retreating troops of the 1st panzer division of the British North African expeditionary force, and there was a fierce battle between the two sides. A leopard tank was destroyed on the road, but the German troops of the battalion managed to stop the British retreat, encircling about 4000 British soldiers nearby.


    The whole battlefield was disrupted by the 7th armored division. There were battles all over the area more than ten kilometers deep. At the same time, more than ten positions reported that they were surrounded by the German army, and several headquarters lost contact. Now no one can figure out where the German army is, and no one can determine the direction and scale of the German army''s attack.


    The battle was so intense that the thick communication antenna on Rommel''s armored command vehicle was hit by the shell. The soldier who couldn''t see clearly reported to the division headquarters of the 7th armored division that he saw "his general was hit by the shell". This news caused confusion for the German army for a time, but it subsided after Rommel braved the artillery fire to climb up another tank, borrowed a radio and gave the order to continue to attack. The German army continued to attack, and Rommel was kindly sent out of the battlefield by the soldiers.


    "General! Several tanks of No.3 company of No.1 battalion of No.2 regiment controlled a nearby oil depot, which was very hidden. Our aerial investigation didn''t find it... "A staff officer who held a radio headset on his ear reported to Rommel who just jumped out of the tank:" they said that the enemy was organizing anti attack and needed support. "


    Rommel patted the sand on his body, then squinted and went to the armored command vehicle of the temporary headquarters. He took a look at his poor command vehicle and pointed to the antenna interrupted by the shell: "inform the maintenance squadron and help me repair it! In addition, take the division''s tanks to support the third company. I can''t find any other idle troops except you


    Soon, amid the noise, the reinforcements set out, including two divisional No. 2 tanks carrying debris, a truck and 12 fully armed divisional guards. 15 Italian officers who came to observe were also used by Rommel. They were armed to guard the front temporary headquarters of the 7th Division where Rommel was located.


    No one knows what the fighting is like, but some people have seen the British begin to fire on their own positions. It has been reported that many British are fleeing north, but they really have no spare forces to pursue those fleeing British. The reason is not complicated, but there are too many British prisoners in the hands of the German army.


    Rommel''s team to reinforce the oil depot had no trouble on the way. They defeated a small group of British soldiers and then arrived at the periphery of the huge reserve oil depot, where they were attacked by intensive enemy fire. Machine gun bullets rained down on the sand dunes, making the German soldiers unable to lift their heads. The British firepower never seemed to be so intensive, but the sharp eyed team leader soon found the problem. The opposite machine gun sounds a bit like G42 machine gun. So he climbed back to the tank behind him and loudly ordered the garrison of the oil depot to stop shooting. The misunderstanding was soon removed, and the alarmed German garrison mistook them for British troops. However, the staff officer, who had just been killed by the friendly military machine gun, had to take his troops back to Rommel''s temporary front headquarters, the 2nd Battalion and 1st company of the 3rd regiment of the 7th armored division, and arrived nearby to reinforce the German defensive position with only tanks. Now there is no need for reinforcement. Like the German army in chaos, the British general headquarters is in chaos now. The operational staff is marking the position of the German attack on the map. As a result, he finds that this is a futile practice, because the map has been marked in chaos by him. An officer grabbed a ringing telephone in the chaotic headquarters, then changed his face, covered the microphone, turned back to the old general sitting on the chair and said, "the southern oil depot is lost, and the troops stationed there didn''t blow up the oil depot in a panic." The Eastern oil depot is a secret oil supply base of the British army. It contains not only tens of thousands of tons of gasoline and diesel fuel, but also 10000 barrels of high-quality aviation fuel. The main reason why the British army did not retreat was that the transportation of the oil depot had not been completed, and the convoy could not empty the larger northern oil depot until tonight to get there and transport out these important strategic materials¡° What? " When the old general learned this amazing news, he bounced up from his seat, but he fell down quickly. After several hours of continuous nervous tension, he encountered the disaster of chaos and collapse of the army, and then lost an important supply base. This series of attacks finally made him unable to bear and fainted. The battle lasted for three hours. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the southernmost British division surrendered under the attack of the German army. Rommel''s 7th armored division and Friedrich''s 7th army joined forces successfully. In this way, the most dangerous flaw of the German army, the vacancy of the 7th armored division''s flank, was solved by the German army. General Frederick, who had saved his troops, immediately dispatched a battalion to the north to cooperate with Rommel''s 7th Division to continue the attack. At this time, because of the crisscross teeth between the two sides, the German air force, unable to contribute, appeared again in the sky of the battlefield and mercilessly blew up the British army who had just stabilized. In order to ensure that the oil depot was safe, Rommel ordered the troops to expand their strategic depth. German tanks stormed the British positions by taking advantage of the sunset at 5 p.m., driving all the British defenders near the oil depot to the area 20 kilometers away. After learning about the oil depot, Frederick replaced part of the defense positions of the 7th armored division overnight and launched a fierce attack on the British army at night. For the first time since the beginning of the Second World War, the German army took the initiative to launch a large-scale night battle at night and took the offensive posture regardless of the losses. The battle in the South started at 7:00 a.m. on April 9 and ended in the afternoon of April 10. Despite the heavy losses of more than 3500 people and 31 tanks, the German army ate up more than half of the main force of the British North Africa 9th army. 17000 people were captured and 5700 people were killed. The rest of the troops had no intention of fighting and retreated for more than 300 kilometers at one go before they stopped retreating. It is worth mentioning that on the night of April 9, the front-line commander of the 9th group army died of heart failure, which was regarded as taking full responsibility for his defeat. Since then, the British army has lost the opportunity to drive the Italian North African troops to the sea. The African legion, jointly formed by Germany and Italy, has successfully completed its opening ceremony in North Africa.

 Chapter 476

    Khrushchev was relieved this time because the Germans had done him a big favor. The plane Stalin sent to deal with his special envoy was found by German fighter planes when it was close to the front airport. Four German air force fw-190d fighter planes easily broke the defense network composed of eight escort I-16 fighter planes and shot down Stalin''s special envoy one kilometer away from the runway of the airfield. Unfortunately, until the end, the special envoy did not wait to welcome his own Soviet air force front-line troops.


    Naturally, he couldn''t wait. The situation on the front line was much worse than Stalin knew. A day ago, the Soviet air force was afraid to take off fighters to fight against the arrogant German air force. When the German Air Force bombed the village of tupos, the fighter pilots of the Soviet air force only dared to watch their compatriots trampled to death.


    Relying on the complete radar detection network in the border area and the latest railway radar train, the German army could easily find and attack the Soviet aircraft that launched into the air, so that the loss of several flight units that the Soviet Union dared to fight was close to 100%. After the beginning of the battle, most of the Soviet fighter planes were destroyed on the ground because of the unexpected anti assault of the German army, and the Soviet air force lost a total of 3000 various aircraft in just a few days.


    If Stalin knew that his air force was almost gone, he would not let his special envoy fly to the front to remove Khrushchev''s military power. Of course, if he knew that Khrushchev and Voroshilov had withdrawn with the queen of the army warehouse, he would certainly let the special envoy take a sub branch of the criminal squad to the front line.


    The captured Soviet kv-2 tank was soon surrounded by a group of experts from China. They began to calculate the data of the tank, and some news spread.


    "Did you hear that? The Soviet tank used a 152 mm cannon The commander of tank 114, who was not very talkative at ordinary times, couldn''t hold his breath this time: "Lieutenant, I heard that the tank can theoretically penetrate the front armor of the Tiger tank. Looking at that big guy, I felt for the first time that my tank was not very strong. "


    Marcus was obviously not in high spirits. He and Ryan were assigned to the armored forces of leopard tanks from the beginning. Since nearly a year ago, they have been used to destroying the enemy''s scrap metal with their own tanks. Their tanks are always the most advanced in the world. They are always the best in the world in terms of tank performance and driver quality.


    Now, there is a tank that surpasses the tiger type in their hands. The front of the turret of this tank is thicker than the tiger type, and it is equipped with an unprecedented caliber 152 mm gun as the main gun of the tank. This makes the largest artillery caliber of only 88 mm German armored forces immediately feel a huge pressure.


    So at this time, he felt that the engineers and technicians behind him should be shot. According to the normal development, the enemy used 152 caliber guns, and the German armored forces should use 203 mm guns anyway, right?


    "Ryan! Don''t you know the Fuehrer? Write a letter to him and say these idiot experts don''t work! " Marcus said with a gloomy face: "the enemy''s tanks are obviously more advanced than ours. Don''t we have to die?"


    "Shut up Ryan stares at Marcus, and then signals to everyone to be calm. He takes Alice and them to the group of experts who are meeting constantly.


    "Hello, I''m the first Ryan to find this tank? Lieutenant Hardt He walked up to an engineer and said a polite hello.


    "Ah, Lieutenant Ryan! Thank you for this, otherwise it may cause us more trouble. " The engineer looks thin, but friendly.


    Ryan grinned bitterly, then pointed to the huge kv-2 tank not far away, and said, "this thing has caused panic to my subordinates. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to fight this kind of tank head-on. So I''m going to ask you professionals, is there any way to deal with this kind of monster? "


    The engineer cracked his mouth and laughed. Then he called back an officer in charge of statistics and asked him to explain the advantages and disadvantages of the tank to Ryan.


    "Obviously, the advantages of this tank need not be mentioned. The armor is very heavy. It''s difficult for the 88mm cannon to deal with this thickness of armor at a distance of 1200 meters. The best distance to grasp is at least 1000 meters. I suggest you fire at this distance." The officer explained to Ryan after looking at the record.


    "But the 152 mm cannon... Seems dangerous at a distance of 1000 meters." Ryan continued, frowning.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think it''s as dangerous as you think." The officer laughed: "the interior of this tank is very well preserved, so we clearly know the weakness of this tank."


    As he said, he pointed to the kv-2 tank: "the artillery is really powerful, but the aiming device is very backward, and the accuracy can not be guaranteed in the distance of 700 meters, so the probability of this tank hitting you from 1000 meters is not high, and then its shells are packed separately, so it takes at least 20 seconds for this tank to shoot again after firing."


    Ryan nodded. He guessed that compared with the 88mm caliber gun on the Tiger tank, the 152mm caliber tank gun of the Soviet Union is too big. If the cannonball is not split packed, it is impossible to load it in a small tank, so the firing speed is a weakness of this big guy¡° Another problem is the turret steering mechanism of this big guy. Because its turret is too heavy, the rotating mechanism originally designed for the KV-1 tank becomes too powerful. The aiming and adjustment of this tank are very slow, which is unbearable. I think that if the people who drive this kind of tank are not crazy, it must be the people who design this kind of tank. " The officer turned his lips¡° I might have guessed part of the rest Ryan took a look at the tracks and wheels of the tank, and then began to talk about what he had seen and heard: "the mobility of this tank must be very poor, right? I saw with my own eyes that it was stuck on the roadbed and couldn''t climb the slope. It''s so slow that I think their driver didn''t eat The officer nodded and gave Ryan a thumbs up: "you guessed right, the speed of this tank is not much faster than that of the Tiger tank, and it''s very easy to stall when changing speed and turning... Do you have any questions to ask now?"¡° When shall we get a new tank? " Ryan asked without thinking¡° New tank? Don''t even think about it. " The officer was stunned, and then laughed: "there is a plan to add welded steel plates to Tiger tanks to improve the protection level. As for upgrading... You have to wait for a long time." The original design intention of the Tiger tank is to find a delicate balance between the main performance of "firepower, protection and mobility". Under this premise, the Tiger tank also integrates the concept of logistics support simplification, many parts can be used with leopard tank, and adopts mature and reliable structure and equipment. For example, the engine of Tiger tank is the pinnacle of German mechanical industry design. This kind of engine not only has high output power, but also is stable. The most important thing is that this engine is very reliable and durable. This is also the reason why the German army has always maintained a very high tank availability. The failure rates of leopard and Tiger tanks are very low, and the tiny to negligible failure repair is mostly caused by too many impurities in the fuel. In fact, the leopard tank and Tiger tank, which have been designed with so much effort, have initially formed the rudiment of modern main battle tank. In several important indexes, these German tanks have maintained a horrible to heinous balance. If we want to increase investment in one index, the price will be a substantial decline in other performance indexes. So when he learned that the Soviet Union had invested kv-2 tanks in the battlefield, akado did not have the slightest surprise and fear. He knew that there was a deviation in the direction of the Soviet Union''s exploration in the development of tanks, and it would not be long before they would return to the old way - they would not be "graduated" until they began mass production of T-34 and Stalin tanks. To put it another way of thinking, the main German tanks are leopard and tiger. These tanks have the power of World War I even against the heavy tanks of the Soviet Union. Of course, they are not in a hurry to replace new weapons and equipment. The "tiger king" tank, which is equipped with 105mm caliber guns and night vision devices, is still in the design finalization stage, There''s no need to disrupt your pace for a bad kv-2¡° Believe the Fuehrer, he values weapon innovation more than you think. " The officer looked at Ryan, who was no longer talking, and said, "it''s irresponsible to give you a tank that can only be stopped for maintenance after driving for tens of kilometers." Ryan nodded, then looked back at Alice. "Did you hear that?" Alice nodded unkindly¡° Then go back and tell Marcus about it! " Ryan grinned with pride. At this moment, he was like a child under 20 years old. Alice knew that she was being pulled as a microphone, so she began to chase her captains, and they ran back to their tanks one by one. That de * Guan looked at the two people who ran away. It seemed that he was longing for them. It took him a long time to come back to himself. Then he shook his head, put his hands behind his back and sighed with emotion, "young, how nice."

 Chapter 477

    When goodrian stood on a high hill and watched his troops march on the vast Ukrainian plain, he knew why the head of state did not agree with the strategic plan of attacking the Soviet Union proposed by the general staff of the national defense forces.


    Hundreds of tanks once made goodrian feel spectacular. With cars, armored vehicles, command vehicles and other logistic vehicles, his first Armored Division was a giant in France.


    But now, between the sky and the earth, these vehicles meander along the road, which is as small as an earthworm compared with the magnificence of nature. Tens of thousands of troops scattered on the plain and could not be found in an instant. Originally, he thought that his troops could control many areas, but now it seems that his troops were scattered just to control the most basic defensive areas.


    At the beginning, goodrian was mobilizing his troops with battalion as the unit. Later, because the front line was too long and the terrain was too large, he was forced to fight with company as the basic unit. Later, only one platoon or class of troops were attacking. This was a very distressing thing for a regiment commander.


    The 9th mechanized infantry army has caught up with goodrian. The 3rd SS Panzer Division and the 9th motorized infantry division have also handed over their defense lines to the German infantry behind them, catching up with the attack pace of the 1st panzer division. This has made goodrian have more troops to use. However, after these troops are sent to various attack points, goodrian''s army will be able to use more troops, I still find that they are too small for this land.


    The fighting was very strange. The German offensive forces were not large in scale. Only about 200000 people were involved in the first counterattack, and then these forces were strengthened to 450000. However, compared with the Soviet forces they had to deal with, this offensive force was not huge in any way.


    In another huge encirclement of 300000 German troops, the Soviets had about 600000 troops. However, due to the lack of heavy weapons and air support, these troops were unable to break through the sparse German defense line.


    On the battlefield, 1000 Soviet Red Army soldiers can be seen everywhere, holding their hands high and surrendering to 100 German soldiers. It was also seen everywhere that more than 20 German soldiers were attacking thousands of Soviet Red Army soldiers with guns.


    A field photographer photographed the process of the German army attacking the village at that time: two German machine gunners set up their own machine gun positions behind a fence at the entrance of the village, and then the machine gun positions began to pour ammunition. More than a dozen German troops circled and rushed into the village. About ten minutes later, they drove out about 300 Red Army soldiers from the village, These people looked hungry for a long time and raised their hands in fear to ask the German army to give them something to eat.


    Manstein, as the German chief of staff on the eastern front, drew up a combat plan called "shining" under the instruction of akkado. This combat plan allowed the German army after operation zhenhunqu to advance at the fastest speed, occupied Ukraine and Belarus before the Soviet Red Army reacted, and completely annihilated all the field troops on the eastern front of the Soviet army.


    Now this "shining" is shining enough. The German army encircled most of the mobile forces of the Soviet Union on the eighth day after the battle started. Now, excluding the northern line troops led by Timoshenko, they are still complete, and the Soviet Red Army in other areas has fallen into complete collapse.


    A German reconnaissance unit appeared at the edge of a small town on this morning. Two German soldiers on motorcycles stopped in the wheat field not far away. A four-wheel armored reconnaissance vehicle was bolder. It crossed the wheat field and stopped on the street of the town. Two German grenadiers on the vehicle jumped out of the armored vehicle, Bending against the wall, they made their way to the first intersection after they entered the town.


    Several Ukrainian women with scarves on their heads, carrying baskets, saw the German army breaking into their town, so they said something to the German army in a hasty tone. The two German grenadiers could not understand these people''s words, so they could only lean against the wall and watch the chattering foreign women warily.


    Soon, the roar of the motorcycle engine attracted the attention of the local people. A German motorcycle with a "sidecar" drove into the town. A German army on the motorcycle yelled to the two German grenadiers who arrived first: "it seems that there are no Soviet soldiers around here."


    "What are they talking about?" A German soldier, nervously armed with a gun, asked his companion.


    "My Russian is not very good either." The German soldiers with glasses on their motorcycles helplessly spread their hands: "I just recognized that they were talking about the Russian, leave, eat these words."


    "They''re going to invite us to dinner?" A German soldier split his mouth and laughed, saying the most unlikely guess: "I think if they are inviting us to dinner, I will give all the cigarettes to the platoon leader."


    "I''m afraid you can''t keep your cigarettes." A thin man in Suspenders pushed aside some Ukrainian women and came to the German soldiers. He reached out to shake hands with them. "Hello, my name is politikovsky. I''m a middle school teacher here. I can speak German."


    "Hello, what are these girls talking about?" The head of the German veterans carrying rifles, pointing to the Ukrainian women asked.


    "They said thank you for coming here and saving them from the devil. They are willing to cook dinner for you, and they say there are no more Soviet soldiers here, and they withdrew this morning. " The middle school teacher, whose name is "whatsky", replied The young German soldier was speechless when he thought that he had said to send cigarettes just now because of his cheap mouth¡° That... What? Ski... "The German veteran felt very embarrassed because he didn''t remember each other''s name, so he continued to ask:" are you sure there are no Soviet soldiers here? "¡° Yes, sir, Russians are not welcome here, so you can rest assured. " What? What? Si nodded: "they left the direction is due east, go in a hurry."¡° You two, go to the east to guard. If you find something, fire a warning gun immediately. " The veteran nodded and began to arrange the task: "armored vehicles are waiting in the south of the town. The rest of the people continue to search forward, expand the scope of the search to about 5 kilometers, and start to move. " The two soldiers who didn''t get off the motorcycle nodded, started the motorcycle and left the intersection. The two soldiers began to move in the predetermined direction against the wall. On the street they saw 122mm antiaircraft guns bombed by the Soviets themselves, as well as several abandoned military vehicles. Soon the German vanguard came to the town abandoned by the Soviets. Two leopard tanks passed through the town, followed by about 500 fully armed grenadiers, cars and armored vehicles. The town was filled with huge flags one after another. Then the soldiers began to set up radio antennas on the roof of the mayor''s office in the middle of the town. After the grenadiers searched the houses where the citizens lived, they stopped disturbing the residents. As soon as some open top cars were driven into the town, the appearance of a German official in a straight military uniform made the local Ukrainian girls feel more favorable. As time went by, more and more German officers arrived, and their ranks became higher and higher. Until general Liszt stepped out of the car, the local people knew that this place had been used as a temporary front headquarters by the German E group army. Politikovsky and two beautiful Ukrainian girls were selected as representatives of the local people and were cordially met by general Liszt. Several people talked about the local customs enthusiastically. Politikovsky also pointed to a beautiful Ukrainian girl and introduced the local clothing features and customs. When Liszt assured them that the German army would collect only one tenth of this year''s crop as a tax, the screams of Ukrainian girls could be heard as far as their mouths were covered. Then the town was boiling because the Germans promised to return the Ukrainian prisoners to the local people. As long as the prisoners worked in Poland''s "construction brigade" for a year, they could safely return to their hometown. People sang and danced to celebrate the arrival of the German army, and the identity of the "German occupation army" began to sublimate from this moment to more than a little "German liberator". More than a dozen men hiding in the wheat fields were persuaded by politikovsky to return to the town. As a result, the Germans did not mean to embarrass them. Even a young man in Soviet uniform was granted amnesty by Liszt. So the German people once again jumped from "liberators" to "people sent by God to liberate Ukraine". Thanks to the Germans for driving away the "Soviet demons" everywhere, the heroic Ukrainians even offered 100 clean rooms for the German army, saying that they would not let the officers of the group army sleep in the tents around the town. This is the first Ukrainian town to welcome the German troops. Of course, it has attracted the attention of all sides. Marshal brauchich was once again deterred by the farsightedness of the head of state akado, because akado predicted that the German attack would be welcomed by the local people of Ukraine when he drew up his plan. Then, in the name of the General Staff Headquarters of the army, the German army issued the temporary laws and regulations of the occupying forces, prohibiting the German army from disturbing the lives of the local people. Troops at all levels must strictly implement this regulation and exercise gentlemanly restraint over friendly local Ukrainian residents. In fact, the guerrillas that the German army worried about and the resistance and hatred did not appear. On the contrary, more Ukrainians did not have any special feelings for the arrival of the Germans. They watched numbly as the German motorcade passed in front of them, neither cheering nor hatred.

 Chapter 478

    "Break up!" Red Star 1''s voice hysterically yelled, the Soviet fighters began to disperse, but the two German fighters had begun to climb, and krinowich was a little desperate, because he found that the speed of the climbing German fighters was too fast.


    Is there no weakness in German fighters? He thought bitterly in his mind. However, he still adjusted his plane to keep the distance between himself and the long plane. The Red Star 11 pilot, who had the experience of shooting down the German aircraft in the headset, repeatedly emphasized the tactics: "wait for them to dive! Wait for them to dive! We can''t catch up with them! We can only wait for them to lower their altitude, and then use their performance to circle in the middle and low altitude. "


    Soon, the eagle like German fighters in the sky began a new round of attacks. Obviously, this kind of aircraft has more fierce firepower than the fw-190d. In another brief confrontation, the 30mm caliber machine gun shells ejected by the German fighters were very powerful, directly smashing the two Soviet planes that had been shot into pieces in the air.


    It seemed that they were testing the performance of their fighter planes. Once again, the two German planes did not climb immediately, but used the incredible small turning radius to quickly kill and return to the vicinity of the Soviet fleet. Soviet fighter pilots felt their chance, so they circled and began to grapple with German fighters.


    Klinovich''s long plane has just been hit by the German attack. He watched his long plane disintegrate and explode in the air, so he doesn''t have the heart to find the trouble of German fighters at all. Instead, he wants to fly the plane out of the battlefield as soon as possible.


    Facts have proved that his choice is the most correct, because at the beginning of the dogfight, several Soviet fighter pilots found that even in the middle and low altitude, this new type of German fighter also has the performance advantage over others. After a dogfight, German fighters calmly shot down four Soviet I-16 improved fighters, and then raised their altitude again to prepare for the next attack.


    Red Star No.1, the captain of the Soviet Union, is crazy. There are 20 veteran pilots who have passed the battle test, and even several air fighters who have shot down the German fw-190d fighters. Such a luxurious air force lineup has only been attacked twice by two new German fighters, and half of it has been lost. How can it not be heartbreaking?


    As a result, red star 1, who lost his mind, was flying the plane to climb the altitude constantly, hoping to catch up with the two German fighters. With the increasing altitude, he was surprised to see that the pointer on his altimeter pointed to the shocking number of 9000 meters. When his plane lost power and began to fall slowly, he reluctantly looked at the German plane flying at least 12000 meters in the distance.


    The German plane obviously didn''t plan to release the rookie Red Star 1. The two planes began to dive one after the other, with the roar and roar of their engines. The two fighters approached the red Star-1 at top speed, and then aimed and fired at close range. It took only a few shells to make the Soviet captain''s plane.


    Crinovic heard the sad roar of Red Star 1 in his headphones and felt his palms full of sweat. He could not forget the cry before he died, and the last lament of Red Star 1: "why? Why can they fly 12000 meters? Why can you fly so high? "


    With the explosion of Captain Red Star 1, the fleet of Soviet aircraft became more chaotic. With the escape of krinowich, two more planes left the formation and ran towards the distance. However, compared with klinovich, who knew and escaped first, the two planes were not so lucky. They were soon overtaken by German fighters and shot down easily.


    Two German fighter planes are like sharks that surround the school of fish, constantly swimming around the periphery of the school of fish, and then attack the prey in a bad position, one by one sending the prey to hell. The battle was not so much an air battle as a thorough hunting. The German pilots seemed to be testing the performance of their fighters, constantly changing their attack actions, breaking one Soviet aircraft after another to pieces.


    When the last two Soviet fighter planes were left in the air that day, the new German planes swaggered away. Instead of continuing to attack, they left behind the desperate Soviet pilots, who seemed to lose interest in killing the Soviet pilots who were no longer resisting.


    "Red Star 5! I''m Red Star 18! I''m still alive A long time later, hiding in the clouds, krinowich received a call from his comrades: "red star 10 and I are still alive! The German fighters left. They left. "


    Klinovich piloted the plane to lower the altitude slightly, but did not change his return route: "I lower the altitude, you should be able to see me, we return! Return at once


    "All right! you''re the boss! I don''t want to stay in this place for a second. " The pilot of red star 10 was so scared that his voice changed: "why did they let us go?"


    "How do I know? Maybe there''s no oil, maybe there''s no ammunition, maybe they want us to go back and publicize their horror. Who knows?" "But we have a lot to report, for example, the German army has a new fighter, which can fly as high as 12000 meters," he replied


    "I also heard that. That''s what the captain called before he died. He said that he was 12000 meters high..." Red Star 18 said pale. He didn''t care about klinovich''s early escape at all. In fact, if he could escape, he would have escaped long ago, but he didn''t try to see his late comrades beaten into a sieve. The three Soviet planes flew back to their bases alone. The ground crew was stunned when they saw the planes coming back. No one thought that this brave attack had resulted in such a terrible failure. The three pilots who got off the plane agreed that they had encountered a new German fighter plane that was more terrible than the devil.

 Chapter 479

    The two planes slowly approached the airport runway one after the other. At low altitude, they put down their landing gear almost at the same time. The flaps of the plane were angled, and soon the landing gears of the two planes touched the ground. The powerful impact made the plane fluctuate a few times, but they smoothly changed from flying to taxiing. Compared with the fw-190d fighters parked at one side, these two planes look a little special.


    Lifting the cockpit cover, a German pilot got out of his cockpit. He boasted to the ground crew that surrounded him, saying that he shot down 11 Soviet fighters this time.


    The engine of the other plane is still on, and the three blade wide propeller is still running. But as soon as the plane stopped on the runway, the ground crew ran to surround the new fighter. The crowd cheered as the pilot opened the hatch.


    "This plane is very fast and very easy to control at high altitude. It''s very close to the performance described in the manual. " Just after climbing out of the plane, the pilot gave his leather helmet and goggles to the ground crew who came forward to meet him, and introduced the test process to the engineer with an eager expression on his face.


    He put one hand very high, and then signaled to the staff that this was his flight altitude: "we tried the altitude of 13000 meters, and the engine was still in good working condition, running normally, and the power output was very stable."


    As he said this, he thought about it, and then added: "the front end of the plane is too long, which slightly affects the view directly below. Of course, I think it''s worth the effort. This kind of engine performs very well. Although it''s more difficult to roll than the fw-190d fighter, other performances are much higher."


    While the pilot was talking about the combat test process, several engineers around him were recording in detail the performance of the aircraft in various flight states described by the pilot. They are very careful in recording. After all, this plane has been carefully designed by them for several years.


    "There is no way to do this. The engine design emphasizes the output power. After all, it is very difficult for a fighter to fly to a speed of 700 km / h The staff was embarrassed to smile, but still proud to look at their own design of the aircraft, added: "there is no way to improve the sight problem, this is also a pity for us."


    "In fact, the impact is not big. At the speed of this plane, nothing can hide in front of me for a long time Obviously, the pilot was very optimistic about this aircraft, and immediately said, "this is a rare good aircraft. If we can equip this kind of aircraft on a large scale, then no one will be our opponent any more."


    This is really what he said from the bottom of his heart. As an ace pilot with 25 combat records, he has piloted fw-190d fighters, also had a test flight of me-109c export foreign trade fighters produced in Italy, and participated in the evaluation of the captured British hurricane fighters a few days ago, so his words have high reference value.


    As a whole, the British hurricane fighter is slightly worse than the German fw-190d fighter, so even if it can cause trouble for the fw-190d fighter, it can not be better than the new German fighter. The intelligence from the spies is that the Americans have just been equipped with P-40 fighters a few days ago, and their performance is similar to that of the British hurricane fighters, which makes the German air force very relieved. At least now, they have not been surpassed. Of course, not to mention the Soviet fighter, the improved I-16 fighter is not as good as the British hurricane, not to mention challenging the new German fighter.


    It can be responsibly said that this kind of near peak fighter design is not comparable to those second rate piston fighters at this stage. Because of the covert suppression by akkado, the British flamethrowers are still missing, and the Soviet fighters are even lagging behind. Therefore, the German air force can be said to be arrogant, at least there will be no real opponents at this stage.


    On the other hand, another pilot is complaining to other staff members: "the weapon system of this plane is obviously not friendly enough for novices. The lethality of the 30mm caliber axle gun combined with the 20mm caliber wing gun is worth affirming, but the ammunition we carry is very limited. Just because of the ammunition problem, we were forced to give up two Soviet fighters. I think if we were novices, we would not be able to shoot down 17 Soviet planes today. "


    "Two 13mm machine guns are enough to deal with enemy fighters in active service. Of course, four are even better. It''s obviously better to carry more bullets. " He pointed to the plane and said: "this plane has a bigger fuel tank, so it has a longer flight distance and a longer empty time. If it returns frequently because of the quantity of ammunition, it will not be worth the loss."


    Several staff members kept nodding, some recorded these problems in their notebooks, some were drawing something on white paper with pencils. This fighter is the latest German technology product, which is the ultimate improvement of fw-190d. The aircraft was named ta-152 in Germany, and the official code name of the air force was ta-152d fighter.


    As early as the German air force was equipped with fw-190d fighters and began to completely replace the original me-109a fighters, the Fokker Wolff design team began to develop alternatives to fw-190d fighters. Originally, this kind of fighter was developed to increase the range of fw-190d fighter. Because the German air force is preparing to mass produce a four engine long-range strategic bomber, that is, the later butcher bomber, it needs a new type of long-range fighter that can provide long-range escort. Soon, the ta-152 fighter with increased wingspan and engine power was taken out. This kind of fighter can fly 1100 km without external fuel tank to carry out escort mission. If this kind of aircraft is equipped with an external auxiliary fuel tank, it can fly 2000 kilometers to escort the butcher strategic bomber, completely solving the so-called short leg disadvantage of the German air force. But then general Catherine, who was also the commander in chief of the air force at that time, thought that the new fighter should not only have the task of escorting bombers, but also be able to intercept high-altitude strategic bombers such as butcher. He worried that the emergence of butcher strategic bombers would prompt other countries to develop such high-altitude long-range bombers to attack Germany, so he ordered that the next generation fighter of the new German air force must be able to have high-altitude interception function. Therefore, under this requirement, the ta-152 was further strengthened, replaced with more advanced engines, and increased its climbing height by 13000 meters, which is 2000 meters higher than that of the butcher bomber. In addition, a 30 mm caliber nose gun and a 20 mm caliber wing gun were installed for the fighter. As a result, the design work of this kind of aircraft was greatly delayed because of this "magic reform" requirement, so that the butcher bomber has been mass produced and equipped with more than 300 aircraft. After bombing the British capital London, the design of this kind of long-range fighter escort for the butcher bomber has just been finalized. German engineers pursuing perfection not only completed the design of this kind of fighter according to the requirements of the German air force, but also added an unimaginable function: the engine of this kind of fighter can temporarily increase the engine power by injecting special liquid mw50, and fly out of the "adverse sky" speed of 740km / h. After the subsequent reliability test, akador reluctantly ordered the trial production of ta-152d fighters, so Wolff finally got the coveted order and began to produce the military''s first new fighter order, 40 ta-152d fighters. But now it seems that this kind of fighter is indeed the crystallization of the wisdom of the German aviation industry. It has emerged, just like the fw-190d fighter, making the fighters in service all over the world obsolete. Among the ta-152d fighters produced, 20 were sent to the east line for actual combat test, 4 were sent to North Africa for special environment adaptation test, 10 were reserved for local air defense and deployed to Berlin air defense command, the other 2 were sent to the French coast for actual combat against Britain, and the remaining 4 were handed over to the Navy for performance test of carrier based aircraft. Soon the battle results of the front line were sent back to Berlin. The ta-152d fighter achieved the brilliant result of shooting down 19 enemy fighters, but it did not lose one of its own. This reminds the commanders of the German air force of the days when they were just equipped with fw-190d, and calls for large-scale mass production of ta-152d fighters are growing. However, the news from the navy is not as good as that from the air force. Because the nose is too long, the carrier take-off and landing of this kind of aircraft is more dangerous than that of the fw-190d aircraft. In addition, the navy has no preference for liquid cooled engines. They prefer to equip air-cooled engines that do not need fresh water and are more reliable. After all, the naval air force does not have the air force''s demand to "intercept high altitude bombers", so the fw-190 naval fighter, which is practical and reliable, is more popular with the admirals. Compared with the new fighter, the admirals are more concerned about the No.7 and No.8 aircraft carriers being built. The staff here are constantly recording the battlefield feedback information, and the pilots there are constantly putting forward their own opinions. For example, the roll performance of ta-152d fighter decreased after lengthening its wingspan. The pilot suggested that it should be written into the operation manual to let the pilots know more about the performance of their aircraft. For example, the wing of the aircraft is equipped with hanging points, so as to mount bombs during patrol missions to complete simple ground support missions. There are all kinds of suggestions, some of which are very useful and good, and some of which have strong personal habits of pilots. However, these suggestions have been carefully recorded and sent to the weapons research and development center in Berlin.

 Chapter 480

    Many times, people have misunderstandings about production hours. It is believed that products that occupy more production hours must be complex and unreliable. In fact, this is a misunderstanding, because sometimes the production hours can not directly reflect the real scientific and technological content of a product.


    For example, it takes five workers a week for the Chinese national government to produce a 75mm cannon, while it takes only three days for the same five German workers to produce a 75mm cannon. You can''t say that the Chinese cannon is more complex than the German cannon, nor can you say that the German cannon is more cost-effective.


    If German engineers and technical workers are allowed to produce T-34 tanks, will the production efficiency be improved? In fact, the answer is not the same as you think: a skilled worker can process a precision part at a speed of 1 hour, while the speed of processing a rough part is definitely not 3 in 1 hour, but only 1 hour. Five or less - no more than two at most. So even if Germany replaced the Tiger tanks with the Soviet T-34, the number of German tanks could not catch up with the Soviet Union.


    Is Germany willing to trade 2000 Tiger tanks for 4000 or even 5000 Soviet t-34s? I believe that as long as you are not crazy, you are not willing to change - after all, the achievements are there. The German armored forces have proved that the 2000 Tiger tanks are more in line with the national conditions of Germany than the 4000 t-34s.


    To put it simply, letting Germany abandon its technical advantages in the targeting system and reduce its weapon performance to meet the faster production speed is an act of self seeking death. Letting Germany, which has a large number of elite troops, use inferior weapons to compete with the Soviet Union will only lead to a faster death.


    Therefore, it is a very wrong choice to simply copy Soviet weapon production. Akkado knew that the right direction of German weapon production was to choose a balanced road between the most sophisticated Germany and the bold and heroic Soviet Union. What he wants to do is to do everything possible to expand production while slightly compromising the performance of weapons.


    Therefore, in this case, akkado does not like those doomsday weapons of Germany, nor those Soviet equipment with no technical advantage. He prefers to develop weapons and equipment in a balanced way, so that German soldiers can use the most suitable weapon system.


    This is also the main reason why he didn''t rush to equip the German air force with jet aircraft, because akado knows that the rush to put the jet aircraft into the war will only harm the German elite pilots with the product quality that can''t be guaranteed, and will only use new weapons to stimulate the United States to develop new war weapons.


    So akado has a lot of immature weapons research and development projects in his hands. Because of the existence of akado, the head of state of the Third Reich, the weapons research and development of the Third Reich has not stopped its own pace, even faster than the original speed. In fact, the performance of V2 rocket has been quite perfect, but akado still did not put it into actual combat, because the price of this kind of weapon is too expensive and too wasteful of resources.


    Like the V2 rocket, there is also the jet fighter project code named me-x, which is also called the research and development project of Me-262 later. Akkado insisted that all jet development projects must ensure the reliability of the engine, so that many of the super weapons already on the drawing did not appear in the German weapon equipment sequence. On the contrary, some mediocre weapons with less outstanding performance but better reliability are favored by the head of state.


    For example, the performance of Stuka 2 attack aircraft, which is equipped by German army to replace Stuka, is not outstanding. On the contrary, its only advantage is that it is cheaper and easier to produce than Stuka. So the Fuehrer ordered the expansion of the stuka-2 production line and the development of a naval model of the aircraft.


    Another example comes from the transport aircraft. The ju-52 transport aircraft was designed a long time ago, and its performance is not particularly outstanding. However, after the improvement, the aircraft maintains the characteristics of durability, simple structure, easy driving, and very fuel-efficient. So the German army has been producing this type of aircraft, while the more advanced me-109a fighter has been out of production for a long time.


    In fact, the worst is Krupp, a world-famous German artillery enterprise leader, which is famous for its ability to develop large caliber artillery. Nowadays, the development projects applied by this company have been rejected by the head of state countless times. The drawings of the 800mm Gustav train gun were sold to the Soviet Union by the head of state with the help of spies, and the production plan of the 370mm train gun was stopped because of waste of materials.


    However, on the contrary, there is another miracle of weapon production: since the war started in 1937, all Krupp''s production companies have produced a staggering 127940 guns of various calibres. Almost 350 Krupp guns are delivered to the German army every day, most of which are 20 mm to 150 mm howitzers, There are also many kinds of special purpose guns.


    For example, 105mm caliber antiaircraft gun, 88mm caliber tank gun and antiaircraft gun, 75mm caliber tank gun, 150mm caliber and 88mm caliber naval gun, 20mm caliber machine gun and antiaircraft gun, 30mm caliber machine gun and 40mm caliber bofos antiaircraft gun - if you calculate simply, suppose Krupp only earns 100 yuan for each cannon, In this year, he has made more than 10 million profits.


    German G43 rifle and mp-44 assault rifle production lines have been transferred to Belgium and the Netherlands, while leopard tank wheels and tracks and other accessories have been produced in France and Norway. Germany is rapidly completing the distribution of industrial areas with the efforts of Speer. From the second day after the invasion of the Soviet Union, Germany announced that it was in a state of war mobilization. Capitalists enthusiastically invested in the win-win trend of making money and resisting the invasion of the red Soviet Union. The assembly line of fw-190d fighter has begun to transform and produce the latest ta-152 fighter. Although the production has declined, the German front-line fighter forces have reported amazing news. Once again, the German fighter''s performance is superior to its main rivals, maintaining the technical advantage of the world''s first air force. The so-called "slender 190" fighter won a 17-0 victory as soon as it appeared in the east line. The Soviet Red Army''s fighter force, which had not been easy to summon up the courage to attack again, was completely destroyed by this new monster. If the fw-190d fighter left a terrible shadow in their hearts, then this new slender fighter like the fw-190 brought collapse and despair to the Soviet people. The high altitude speed of more than 700 km / h is faster than that of fw-190d. A few Soviet pilots who were lucky enough to return alive described this unprecedented German fighter like a devil: "it accelerated suddenly, and I lost my goal. Then my wingman screamed in panic. I was scared to climb into the clouds and found that the wingman had been broken into a pile of debris."¡° yes! Only two! If they had four of them, we wouldn''t be able to come back alive. " Another Soviet pilot shook his head and said, "no plane is their opponent. No matter what I do, it can keep up and get closer. I can see that they are playing with us, just like hawks playing with sparrows."¡° No, if you want me to die, you might as well shoot me now so that you can save a plane. I still have the hope to come back alive when I fight fw-190d. There is only one way to die when I fight that kind of devil! " This is the same attitude of several Soviet pilots who have seen the new German aircraft. Under the control of akkado, the German arms R & D department has been regarded as a myth by its opponents for every weapon it takes out. Such an efficient and rational military R & D team made everyone feel terrible. Every kind of weapon equipped with troops was immediately loved by soldiers. These cold war machines became the most reliable partners of the German army. These weapons won everyone''s dependence because of their excellent performance and stable performance. Contrary to Germany''s mature idea of weapons development, the Soviet Union''s weapons and equipment at this time were heading for a road of no return. The kv-2 tank is regarded as the last straw by commanders. This kind of weapon is almost the same as the fixed fort, which is heavily equipped to the front-line troops, but the loss rate of these troops is still high. More than half of the kv-2 tanks were abandoned on the battlefield because of their own faults. Although this kind of tank has the ability to destroy all the German tanks in theory, its actual performance is poor. According to the statistics of German front-line forces, Guderian''s G group army had a fierce exchange of fire with Soviet armored forces on April 12 and 13, and the tanks destroyed by kv-2 tanks were not as many as those destroyed by KV-1 tanks. Records show that the German army destroyed seven tanks and three armored vehicles by kv-2 tanks in four days, but as many as 54 kv-2 tanks were left on the road by the Soviet army or destroyed by the German air force, and 30 kv-2 tanks were destroyed by German tanks at the same time. This loss ratio is a bit embarrassing. If compared, the loss is much lower than that of the KV-1 tank. However, as Stalin''s speech, the Soviet government has an unparalleled advantage, that is, the speed of transformation is unimaginable. Stalin made a correct decision at the beginning of May and ordered to stop production of kv-2 tanks, so the Soviet military enterprises immediately gave up this seemingly powerful but almost useless "scrap iron". Of course, this is a later story... It''s still the middle of April. The Kiev war between the Soviet Union and Germany around Ukraine has just begun. In order to fight for the important Ukrainian plain, the German army and the Soviet Union at the same time focused on Kiev, the capital of Ukraine, and its nearby areas.

 Chapter 481

    Next to a huge crater was a pile of rubble from collapsed buildings. Above the rubble is a small British defensive position. Two British machine gunners are lying in the ruins, watching the intersection in the distance.


    Their uniforms were already in tatters, covered with civilian gray woolen coats, and they were wearing suits and trousers, which looked like guerrillas. These days, the German attack has become less fierce. It seems that lundstete wants to strangle the whole of London to reduce the casualties of his troops.


    Supplies have been cut off for a long time, and only the stockpiled ammunition is a guarantee. According to Churchill, good soldiers can always find food in the ruins. They found it, so they survived.


    As a matter of fact, food has been cut off, and what can be eaten has been raided three times by the citizens, refugees and the army. You can imagine what else is left. A few days ago, the German army distributed food in the controlled area, and many refugees went to collect it. It seems that the chance of survival is more important than the hatred of national subjugation.


    Two stuka-2 attack planes skimmed over their heads and dropped bombs not far away. There are fewer and fewer places in London worthy of air attack, so even German planes are not common in recent days. These despicable ghosts flying in the sky now frequently visit some parts of the southernmost part of Britain to destroy the war potential there.


    "Hey! Look over there! The Germans are attacking. " In the silence, the co shooter butted the drowsy machine gunner with his arm. Hearing this news, the machine gunner immediately became energetic and clenched the machine gun in his hand.


    He pressed the first German soldier in the lead with a sight. The German soldier bent down, walked slowly through the ruins carefully, and then observed the surrounding situation from time to time. However, looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he did not find the British machine gun position aiming at him not far ahead.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The Englishman''s machine gun opened fire, hitting the German soldier in the front row and then sweeping down another soldier behind him. But the German soldiers in the back were obviously very experienced. They fell down quickly, reducing their own casualties.


    "Bang!" A German soldier who found them fired back with an old Mauser 98K rifle, and the bullet hit the gravel not far in front of the co shooter, splashing debris. Soon several German soldiers were reminded by their companions to find the position of the British soldiers and began to fight back with mp-44 assault rifles and G43 semi-automatic rifles. The bullets flew by the British people and immediately suppressed the British machine gun.


    Two German soldiers got up from the ground, pulled the injured companion back to the corner of the street, and the injured German screamed one after another. Two British soldiers retreated from the other side of the ruins in a hail of gunfire, and soon dropped two grenades from their original position.


    "Boom! Boom Two huge explosions set off rubble and debris. The Germans also took advantage of the explosion to rush up to the high ground and began to look for British soldiers who attacked them everywhere. Under the ruins, two British soldiers had turned into the sewer, climbed up the rusty ladder and returned to the subway tunnel in all directions.


    Before they could get the machine gun back, the two British soldiers took out their pistols. It''s not safe under the subway. After more than a month''s hard work, the Germans are becoming more and more familiar with the city. They have special teams that are more professional than British soldiers. These troops may only be regarded as elite soldiers when they fight head-on, but in this complex environment, they can be regarded as experts in urban warfare.


    Many British soldiers were attacked and killed by these German special forces when they were drilling sewers or using the subway system to escape. So the British soldiers, who are also familiar with the German way of playing, are now very careful. They walk carefully between cities to avoid being killed by their own people or the Germans.


    One by one, the two of them were struggling in the dark tunnel. The slight sound of footsteps was very harsh in the open space, but they could only bear the deadly sound, because they had to keep moving to get rid of the German pursuit on the ground.


    A few days after the British laid mines in the sewers, the Germans also began to lay mines where they had been, which turned the dark and strange sewers into a minefield that neither side liked very much. No one can confirm the absolute security of a certain area, thinking that a British mine is buried next to a German mine.


    So the Germans rarely live underground. They don''t have the patience to accompany the British to fight like mice. They bombed some areas, stationed a small number of troops at some important intersections, and used the most efficient way to reduce the British space.


    On both sides of the dark tunnel, the muzzle of a black gun pointed at the approaching British soldiers. A German special forces soldier with black paint on his face squatted there like a stone without making a sound. Behind him, a teammate with the same equipment pointed his gun at the intruder who broke into their defense circle.


    They entered the subway area yesterday evening to cover the engineers, clear the mines laid by some British people, and then take control of the area. In this way, the last unknown underground area in the occupied area can be filled, and the possibility of British using subway tunnels to infiltrate can be cut off.


    However, it seems that two British soldiers are missing. It is estimated that these two British soldiers are British guerrillas who infiltrated the day before yesterday. The head of the German special forces commander slightly raised the corner of his mouth, it seems that today there are some gains. As a deputy shooter, the British soldier is also a veteran who is familiar with this area. He runs with his comrades and finds that the atmosphere is not right. When he habitually stopped, he had seen the muzzle of the gun pointing at him by the faint light not far away. With a wry smile, he was ready to raise his hands, and the shooter behind him saw the action of raising his hands, obviously stunned, and then subconsciously wanted to turn and run away. The British soldier saw his comrades turning back with Yu Guang, and immediately knew that something was wrong, so he quickly grasped the pistol that had not been thrown out, raised his hand to shoot back¡° Bang! Bang The gun rang, the German army obviously did not give them the opportunity to resist, so the two British soldiers fell in the tunnel, covering their wounds and struggling. In the street fight in London, the German army didn''t like to capture prisoners, because it would waste a lot of valuable time and might bring some trouble to themselves, so they were more used to shooting all the threatening targets. The sound of gunfire is far away in the tunnel, but for people who are used to it, it seems no different from the sound of eating and farting. This kind of sound is coming every moment, every minute and even every second every day, just like the sound of snoring. Near a subway station with kerosene lamps, abandoned subway cars and some debris piled up to form a simple defensive position. Dozens of British soldiers heard the sound of gunfire not far away, raised their heads vigilantly and looked in the direction of the distant gunfire. Not far behind them were dozens of beds full of wounded people. On the other side, there were a lot of British Londoners. They had no courage to die with the German army, and they were not willing to surrender to the German army. So they had to wait for their final fate. Most of the refugees were women and children, so even Churchill didn''t force them to die at the front. Just less than 100 meters behind this defensive position, there is a stairway entrance that continues to go down. Under it is the deepest underground air raid shelter in London, and inside it is Churchill, the commander-in-chief of the London garrison. In front of him is a defense map of the area under the control of the British garrison. Now his position is less than 300 meters away from the front line in the north. The Germans just don''t know his exact position. Otherwise, based on his current defense strength, the German army can reach his place in only a few attacks¡° After confirmation, the troops that invaded the southern suburbs belong to the 1st Infantry Division of a group army. They have no intention of entering the urban area, they just cut off our final supply line. " An officer pointed to the map and said to Churchill, "the eastern German army has occupied one of our ammunition reserves. The ammunition in it has been burned by the garrison, but our ammunition reserves are less, so the expected counterattack in the North has been cancelled."¡° How long will the German fight me... "Churchill didn''t seem to care much about the counterattack. His spirit was a little depressed. He slowly asked his trusted officer," if we persist for another five days, will the Americans declare war on Germany? " Will the Americans declare war on the Germans? These days, Churchill asked this question almost every few hours. He was concerned about the Soviet German war on the eastern front, the situation in North Africa, and whether the Americans would enter the war. He only ignored the battle in London a few hundred meters away. The most command he gave was: "stick to it for a few more days." However, most of the bad news he got these days was that Germany played a triumphant song all the way in the Soviet German battlefield, Rommel began to fight back in North Africa, and the Americans still stood still. The miracle he expected didn''t seem to happen, and the Germans, whom he saw as turning points, won. Just a few days ago, Liverpool surrendered and the keels of two aircraft carriers were destroyed by British engineers. However, one of the destroyers eventually surrendered and was taken over by the Germans. Now Britain has been completely cut off by the German army. The British government in the North has started peace talks with Germany, while the British government in the south is now in ruins.

 Chapter 482

    Gascol and Heidrich received the intrigue between infiltration and anti infiltration of the Third Reich spy agency. The spies of both sides come and go. Tens of thousands of German overseas spies are placed and controlled, monitored and used, and the transmission of messages is guaranteed. If it wasn''t for the war, what''s wrong with these people? If you think about the logistics, battlefield transportation, and tactical layout of the commanders of the national defense forces, which are more than 5 million troops, you will have an impulse to collapse. The task of scheduling thousands of military trains every month is so huge that it''s hard to imagine. In most cases, after scheduling military trains, people in the logistics department have to ask what kind of materials are transported in each carriage¡° Transfer three more divisions of group B troops stationed near the west coast of France to the British mainland. " Akado made up his mind to solve the British home war before his child was born: "send a telegram to Admiral lundstedt, and end the battle of London within 15 days." Augustus held his chin for a moment, then nodded: "now it seems that we can only find a way in the British mainland to end the battle of London as soon as possible, and then make peace with northern Britain to give an account to the people."¡° That''s all we have to do! " Akkado closed his eyes: "I hope lundstedt can quickly win the battle of London. In this way, at least 100000 troops can go home for a holiday. It can also ease the current tension."¡° As a matter of fact, military enterprises have begun to mobilize for war preparedness. Speer canceled his vacation and increased his salary by 30% in several industrial areas with the largest number of GDP members. " Augustus thought for a moment and added: "general Bok suggested that the African Legion fighting in North Africa adopt the system of employing volunteers to eliminate people''s resistance to war."¡° It''s better to try than to have no way to deal with it. " Akkado looked at the map, pressed his hand on the Atlantic Ocean, and after a long time, he said with difficulty, "let Ryder call general lutjans back. The naval fleet was repositioned and reorganized. Donitz''s submarine troops also reduced the scale of going out to sea and let the soldiers go home for a few days. The result of blockade of Iceland is not ideal. It''s better to let the British royal family make trouble. I''d like to see what the British can do in Iceland! "¡° Let Merkel go to France in person, the unbreakable posture of the axis powers still needs to be done enough. " Augustus nodded and said, "we don''t have many allies, do we?"

 Chapter 483

    On April 16, the battlefield in London, which had been almost silent for three days, became lively again. More than 200 German bombers of various types appeared in London, which had little bombing value. It seemed that the a group army suddenly began to pay no attention to casualties, and the attack became ferocious and extremely destructive.


    A quadruple self-propelled anti-aircraft gun appeared in the center of London under the protection of hundreds of German troops. The impatient German army raided several important buildings in the center with 30mm caliber machine guns. When the German army attacked the ruins of the market center, a banner representing Germany was set up there.


    The battle continued throughout the day. The German army began to do its best to clean the British garrison room by room and building by building, defending the British soldiers in London. Only in this way can we remember that the real combat effectiveness of the German army is not as gentle as it was a few days ago.


    All suspected areas will be greeted by napalm bombs, because the London fire, which has gradually subsided, is burning again and more fiercely than a few days ago. German soldiers from one side over the burning building, flocking to another battlefield.


    Lundstedt looked at two documents in his headquarters without saying a word. One was the order of the head of state to occupy London at all costs, and the other was the incomplete casualty statistics report he received after fighting for two hours.


    He knew that if there were no intractable troubles, the head of state akado would not have signed and issued such an order. In his impression, the head of the Yuan Dynasty was more concerned about the casualties of soldiers than the generals on the front line. The head of the Empire was a little inexplicably petty in terms of the losses of soldiers. Marshal blauchich had explained the reason in private. The marshal attributed the habit of caring about the casualties of the head of the Yuan Dynasty to the fact that the head of the Empire came from a lower class of soldiers, Because of my own experience.


    Now that the head of state can give orders at all costs, it shows that there are some domestic troubles that need to be solved by winning the war quickly. As a commander in chief of the group army, lundstedt was obviously not an idiot. He immediately understood that the high-intensity war made the domestic anti war sentiment rise.


    Man is really a complex creature. At a time of national calamity and national displeasure, a slogan can often win the support of countless people. At that time, it seems that everyone is duty bound to shed his blood. Just as the saying goes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. However, when the country becomes stronger and gets rid of the crisis, the same people and things can no longer get applause and encouragement. Everyone will be eager to live a good life and have no interest in expanding territory and dominating the world.


    Akkado did not use ethnic hatred excessively, nor did he advocate radical racism. Of course, the benefits were enormous. This decision enabled Germany to maintain its due sense and tolerance in the war, and removed the label of "unjust war" for Germany in advance. On the other hand, it also alleviates the sequelae of war inertia to Germany, and avoids the stagnation and collapse of German domestic economy in case of war stalemate.


    However, there are disadvantages in doing so. The disadvantage is that the agitation of national emotions is not thorough enough. The reserved sense and tolerance began to reflect on their own gains and losses in the process of war. Therefore, Germany lacks the desperate fighting mentality that was originally incited by Hitler, so this embarrassing situation has emerged.


    In fact, under the rule of akkado, the German did not rely on completely distorted emotions to launch the war of expansion. In the early days, akado mainly relied on inciting the people to overthrow the Treaty of Versailles to gather popularity, that is to say, akado relied on himself to break the reputation brought by the Versailles system. In the later period, the fundamental motive force of German expansion was that akkado''s distribution of interests met the needs of capitalists, whose support was the cornerstone of the rampage of millions of German troops.


    Akkado, who knows the history, always wanders on the edge of nationalism. He uses the "big German" to obscure and take advantage of dangerous racism. As a result, he has won unprecedented status and recognition of the people, and has absorbed the dual support of fanatics and rationalists, This is also the fundamental reason why he was able to defeat the Nazi party which only relied on the fanatics: he did more and more radical for the country than the Nazi party, so the fanatics turned to support him. However, he also treated domestic conflicts mildly, so the rationalists favored him, so that he could win over the popular Hitler and become the head of the country... Now that he has taken the advantage, So now he has to bear the trouble and consequences of incomplete "vague racism".


    Because he did not often use the Nazi Party''s radical strategy of strictly controlling domestic public opinion and making no secret of eliminating dissidents, he did not arrest those who opposed him, nor did he block their mouths. He has seen so many heroes who have sacrificed their lives for the sake of this country, and he admires people like hickory and Carl? Benz is such a person, so he is not willing to kill people who also love this country.


    So the pressure is now on akado''s shoulders and on the British home front commander, general lundstett. The frenzied attack of two hours has already cost the German army 2000 soldiers. If it develops at this speed, the German army will lose at least 15000 soldiers before today''s attack stops.


    Another question that makes lundstedt feel helpless is, what''s the use of London in this way? The city is in ruins. Factories have been destroyed and palaces have collapsed. It is estimated that even one tenth of the millions of citizens will not be left. I am afraid that the symbolic meaning of such a London is greater than the actual meaning. Looking at the document in front of him, he stood up, shook his head and sighed. The combat staff came to comfort the old general: "general, this is the meaning of the supreme command. We just need to carry out it."¡° Of course I know what to do. I just don''t think it''s necessary to do so. " "I know Berlin needs a message to end the war. Even if London is just a symbol, it must be fought as soon as possible. As soon as the war here is over, it will be much better for the head of state in Berlin... However, it is a pity that the soldiers were sacrificed in vain. "¡° General, we swore allegiance to the Fuehrer. " After thinking about it, the staff officer advised the Veteran General: "compared with the time when we were loyal to the German Emperor, we are in a much better situation now - at least the Fuehrer takes us as life, not as expendable materials, which is enough." After the battle of Verdun and the battle of Somme River, lundstedt didn''t know how cruel the war was. Of course, he knew that the battle he was commanding could be regarded as a military exercise compared with the battle purely relying on human life and blood. Thinking of this, he felt a little better. He coughed, patted the staff officer on the shoulder with gratitude, and then went back to the front of the battle map. He felt better as his troops gradually compressed the central London area. Let''s finish soon. As long as we occupy here, we can declare the war against Britain over. He thought silently in his heart. In fact, the British did not want to continue to fight like this for a long time, because the war was carried out in their homes. No matter what was damaged, it was their own. It has long been compared with Paris in France, which is also patronized by Germany, but the treatment is very different. Paris is almost undamaged now, and the German army is very restrained in Paris, so whether it is defeated or occupied, in fact, it does not bring much pain to the French civilians in Paris. On the contrary, London in Britain is different. It is almost flattened here! So many British people are reflecting on whether they are right or wrong to fight so hard. It''s not impossible to let Germany suffer less now. Since we firmly believe that we can win, we''d better take it back in the future! That''s what many people think. Just because they don''t say it doesn''t mean they don''t think so. Just as lundstedt was struggling with how to carry out the fierce street fight to the end, the door of his office was knocked¡° Come in At the same time, the general and the staff officer looked back at the young officer who entered the door¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph The officer who came in stood at attention and then said, "general! The 29th division commander of the British garrison in South London sent a letter of surrender. He is willing to surrender to us. "¡° oh That''s good news. Are you sure they really want to surrender? " Lundstedt was stunned, then ecstatic. In France, he had not seen a division of the enemy surrender, but this time it was obviously more significant: the surrender of the British army at this time showed that the other side''s determination to fight to the death had been shaken, and once one side''s determination to fight to the death had been shaken, it would not be far from collapse. Soon the news was confirmed. Germany made an exception by sending the commander of the first infantry army nearby to receive the British surrendering division commander in person, and held a grand surrender ceremony. According to akkado''s instructions, the surrendering division commander was appointed the honorary mayor of London, Germany. The division''s position was quickly handed over to the German army, the southern line of London collapsed completely, and the British garrison, which had insisted just two hours ago, was defeated like a mountain in a flash.

 Chapter 484

    "Nelson spirit is with us!" A British official called out in a low voice. Opposite him, more than 40 British soldiers began to fight in Lee? Enfield''s rifle had a bayonet at the front.


    "Gentlemen! It''s my honor to fight with you With a smile, the officer drew his bayonet from the sheath of the bayonet and then installed it on his muzzle as he said: "this is the last time we fight together. If God bless the British Empire, then at least our descendants will have a chance to fight together!"


    Long live the British Empire Everyone whispered. Then, at the command of the officers, the British soldiers rushed to the ruins in front of them.


    All of them ran forward with weapons in their hands. They could hear nothing but the wind. They knew what was waiting for them, but the honor hidden in their bones did not allow them to step back.


    One hundred years, they have been the overlord of the world for one hundred years. It''s easier for them to kneel down and be dogs than to face the enemy''s bullets.


    At the foot of the ruins rolling down under the strong pedal, issued a good sound of clatter, a soldier because of the uneven foot staggered a few steps, but still struggling to continue to rush forward. All of them knew that they would cross the ruins in front of them, and the other ruins in front of them were the German positions, but they were still fearless, even if they only killed one German, all of them thought so.


    "Bang!" There was a shot. Obviously, it wasn''t the British soldiers who ran out of ammunition and food who fired the gun. So the British soldiers who just climbed on the top of the ruins, without hesitation, yelled for victory and rushed to their target.


    "Bang!" Another shot came from the opposite side. A British soldier covered his chest and rolled down the slope. The rest of the British soldiers turned a blind eye and continued to run towards the firing Germans with their guns.


    Run, run. It seems that running is the instinct of these British soldiers. It seems that this is the only thing they want to do and can do at this moment. These soldiers kept moving forward mechanically, ignoring their companions who fell with the gunfire.


    "Kill At the front, the British officer with a bayonet in his rifle rushed down the slope of the ruins and roared loudly. He seems to be venting, venting the oppression and grievances of these days, venting the long-standing resentment in his heart.


    Another bullet flew head-on and penetrated the helmet on the head of a British soldier who was with the officer. The blood sprayed around like raindrops. However, the British soldiers who were willing to die still ran forward with their rifles, and no one stopped to look at the comrades who were doomed to no longer stand up.


    "Kill All of them yelled. They had no chance of sneak attack, so they did not deliberately lower their voices. Their throats were hoarse because of lack of water. However, the voices of the remaining 30 people were still shaking. They integrated their love for the country into the roar, It seems that only this cry can prove their loyalty.


    "Bang! Bang The gunfire from the German army on the opposite side became more and more intense. Several British soldiers were shot and fell on the road of their charge. These soldiers were very silent. They fell to the ground without making a sound, for fear that the pain of shouting would distract their comrades.


    Soon, they rushed down the slope and began to face up to the top of the ruins with the Germans. Because it was a backstroke attack, the speed of their charge slowed down quickly, but the British soldiers were still carrying their guns and approaching the German position step by step.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The German G42 machine gun roared and made a unique sound of tearing linen¡° Akkado''s saw is worthy of its name, and in an instant, it turned a British soldier into a sieve.


    As the machine gun swung laterally, the tracer shot straight through the bodies of the British soldiers during the day. One by one, British soldiers were hit by bullets. They twisted and fell to the ground. Then they rolled down the ruins because of the weight, leaving a long trail of blood, which looked very eye-catching.


    "Long live the British Empire... Your majesty..." the head of the British * officer may have seen the bullet coming at him, so he yelled out the slogan, but he was obviously a little slower, just half a sentence, he was shot through the chest, he swayed twice, supported his body with a rifle.


    He knew that if he fell down like this, he would fall down like a stone, so that he could not see his soldiers rush to the German position, so that he could not watch his soldiers kill the Germans. So he insisted, hoping to see the moment the British soldiers jumped into the German trenches.


    The machine gun, like wheat cutting, knocked a row of British soldiers to the ground. Soon, this kind of sweeping started again from the other side. At first, the German machine gunner opened fire from left to right. Now he adjusted and began to swing the muzzle of the machine gun from right to left.


    Since machine guns began to appear on the battlefield, intensive charging has become a waste of force and useless behavior. Facing the fire network formed by machine gun bullets, human courage has become worthless... Well, actually, this sentence is exaggerating, because it is worth at least one bullet.


    After two rounds of strafing, only a few British soldiers rushed in front of the German army. Obviously, the remaining soldiers didn''t have to waste machine gun fire, just give it to other soldiers. So the German machine guns stopped attacking and gave the rest of the credit to the other friendly forces¡° Bang Another shot was fired. A German soldier with G43 semi-automatic rifle was slightly nervous when he went to the battlefield for the first time and missed the shot. He hesitated a little after retargeting, then pulled his own trigger¡° Bang This time he hit his target, the bullet hit the British soldier, he even saw the bullet through the hole, there are blooming blood. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and held his rifle for a long time without moving his body. The charge launched by more than 40 British soldiers has left only one Englishman with a rifle trying to climb up the ruins. He faltered a little because he was panting all the time. However, he still did not betray the oath when he set out, and he was still persistent towards his goal. In any case, we have to kill an enemy. When we set out together, there were more than 40 people. So many people can''t die in vain. We have to kill a German anyway to avenge so many dead comrades in arms! He kept admonishing himself in his heart, and then hard to carry the rifle forward. Drive away the invaders! Defend your hometown! He yelled in his head. He didn''t know why the Germans had come all the way to invade Britain, or why they had left London in ruins. The government was still unwilling to surrender, but he only knew that he had vowed to defend the territory to the end of his life. Anyway, the oath is the oath after all, right? So he felt that he should not retreat, he should use his own practical action to tell the opposite of the German guy, the British are not cowards! He felt a sprain in one of his feet as he staggered and rolled down on a piece of gravel. Limping, he struggled to stand up and saw in front of him a German officer holding a gun at him. It''s an mp-44 assault rifle. My brother died under the muzzle of this kind of rifle. Many comrades in arms want to get this kind of rifle, because this kind of weapon is really easy to use in urban street fighting. The muzzle of the gun is black. It looks scary. This British soldier is still staggering forward. He is only more than ten meters away from the other side. As long as he works hard, he can insert his bayonet into the chest of this German officer... He is an officer. If he can succeed, those dead comrades will be worth it¡° Suddenly With two consecutive shots, the British soldier felt that he had been hit hard in the chest. Great power made him stop moving forward, and the feeling of whirling came, which made him back two steps involuntarily. No, I promised the company commander when I set out. I will never step back! I haven''t died yet, but I''ve broken my promise... Won''t the company commander blame himself? Can you still go to heaven? He struggled to take another two steps forward, then raised his head and looked at the expressionless officer on the opposite side. He laughed, regardless of the blood in his mouth, split his mouth and laughed, so he didn''t retreat, did he? He stretched out his hand and leaned forward, as if trying to grasp the close German official. However, he found that his efforts were in vain. Even if the other party let him grasp the collar, he did not have the strength to stab the bayonet into the other party''s body¡° Victory One second before the darkness, he called out this word very calmly. He longed for victory, and his blood could bring his motherland the victory it deserved. Soon he lost all consciousness, and gradually his cold body fell on the ruins. The German officer shouldered his weapons, crossed the body closest to the top of the slope, went to the body of the British officer who still refused to fall with a gun, stretched out his hand and pushed down the body without a trace of pity. Watch the body fall to the foot of the ruins.

 Chapter 485

    When lundstedt woke up from his sleep, genius had just begun to light up. Before washing his face and brushing his teeth, the German general heard the good news that the British garrison launched a crazy counterattack against the German garrison in order to regain the lost position in the south of the city.


    This is undoubtedly good news. In urban operations, the troops who stay in place can always have fewer casualties. He pushed open the window of the headquarters, then took the document from the staff and read it carefully. The details made him more excited.


    British soldiers in many areas launched a decisive counterattack. There were no bullets in the guns of these soldiers, and the German army beat back these attacks with ease. Such a counterattack allowed the German army to annihilate at least 3000 British soldiers in an hour, but it was clear that these bullet free troops were not the main force of the British garrison.


    "The surrender of the 29th British garrison division did not affect the British garrison''s strength, but their jurisdiction was a relatively safe area in London... So that the British garrison hid a lot of ammunition reserves in this area." Lundstedt found this key point last night when he counted the supplies handed in by the surrendered British army.


    This is the main reason for the collapse of the British garrison. The lack of food forces can last for a few more days, but if there is a lack of ammunition, then it is obvious that this force lacks the most basic combat effectiveness. So Britain fought back to the south at all costs, so the British troops pushed out all the troops without ammunition to fight back.


    "Let a few professional special combat teams of street fighting enter these areas slowly to carry out suppression. Our troops will attack here and here to cooperate with their actions. See if the Swat can find Churchill in these suspicious areas. " Lundstedtete thought of this and pointed to the location of several marks on the map to his combat staff.


    "Yes The staff officer immediately nodded, then turned and went out.


    Churchill walked out of his office, passed by the Secretary''s room, then walked down the corridor, up the stairs step by step, and out of his air defense basement. I don''t know why he suddenly wants to go out for a walk. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t breathed the air on the ground for three days.


    He walked out of the deep air raid shelter. No one on either side of the soldiers fell asleep because they were tired. No one found his officer passing by them. It was until the entrance of the air raid shelter that Churchill saw two soldiers on duty.


    "Prime minister!" Two soldiers saw Churchill come out and stood at attention with a soft greeting.


    "Thank you. Thank you for everything you''ve done for Britain." Churchill looked at the two young soldiers, and suddenly had a sad feeling: "if you don''t suggest, accompany me to the top for a walk?"


    Two people quickly wake up a few soldiers around, leaving the people on guard, the remaining few people accompanied Churchill to the subway station. Because there was a generator working, the lights near the shelter were still on, but by the time they got to the subway station, it was very dark.


    A few miner''s lamps were blazing, illuminating the desperate faces around them. The civilians huddled together and watched their prime minister walk past them in horror.


    "Mr. Churchill." A little girl holding a doll timidly stood at Churchill''s leg, raised her head and stopped Churchill: "when will the war end?"


    Churchill was stunned. Then he bent down and touched the little girl''s head with his hand. He managed to squeeze out a smile and replied softly to the little girl, "it will be over soon. The disaster will soon pass, and God will bless you all. "


    He straightened up and watched the little girl run back to his mother. Then he went on to the area where the wounded were parked.


    Compared with the refugees, it''s much more lively here. Many of the wounded are groaning in their sleep. Not far away, two doctors are amputating the wounded. Yesterday''s battle cost the British garrison a lot, so now they are very busy.


    In one scream after another, a doctor covering his face with a mask cuts the injured person''s arm back and forth with a saw blade, and his feet are full of shoes, feet or arms. Of course, on one side of the deep rail side, there are more such broken limbs and arms, and there are also piles of smelly dead bodies.


    Churchill watched a young man whose arm had been sawn off died on the operating table because of untimely rescue. He watched two doctors directing the soldiers to help to throw the warm corpse into the subway track pit.


    Without saying a word, he walked with his hands behind his back to the stairs leading to the ground next to the subway station. Step by step, when the whole person walked out of the subway exit covered with camouflage net, he suddenly felt that he had become a lot more relaxed.


    Last night, around a building 50 meters away, the British garrison and the German soldiers fought fiercely. As a result, after paying the price of more than 70 soldiers, the British garrison held their position.


    Churchill took a look at the building in the distance. When he looked at it on the map last night, he thought it was very close. Now after he really took a look, he thought it was still very far away.


    Accompanied by several soldiers, he went to the side of a 140 mm howitzer stacked beside the subway entrance and looked at the empty ammunition boxes discarded all over the ground, as well as the artillery and infantry sleeping on the ground with ammunition boxes on their heads. They were so tired that they could not open their eyes when several people came to them. In the distance of the visible street, there is an American m3lee tank. This tank is a rare heavy weapon in the hands of the British army. It beat back the attack of some German infantry yesterday, but today, fearing being destroyed, it retreated to the street for defense. The tank''s turret was covered with canvas and camouflaged as a pile of ruins to avoid being found and destroyed by German Air Force aircraft¡° The war is long overdue. " Churchill looked at the red bloodstain on a destroyed antiaircraft gun, reached out and touched it. He found that the bloodstain had dried up and had not covered his fingers. He sighed and said, "this damned war really should have ended long ago!"¡° Prime Minister A sergeant behind him came up and said in a low voice, "let''s go back to the basement. Maybe the Germans will bombard here sometime. The soldiers here are your loyal followers. They are willing to die here for the sake of the British Empire. So you can rest assured that we will fight to the last minute. "¡° Chamberlain is right. We have to leave some blood for the British. There is a famous saying that "those who are ready to die are entitled to live." now I think this is true. We should let those who are willing to die for the British Empire live. " Churchill murmured, patted the sergeant on the shoulder and said, "you have to live, too!" By the time the sergeant responded, Churchill had already walked back. He carefully bypassed the soldiers sleeping on the ground and walked back to the entrance of the subway station, where there was a sign of air raid shelter, swinging back and forth slightly in the breeze. Looking at the signs shaking back and forth in the wind, Churchill thought of the British Empire. The British emperor reorganized his cabinet in Iceland, declared that he would not recognize the Chamberlain government or Churchill government, and that he would lead the army back to England. It''s hard for Churchill to comment on whether it''s true to call back, but it''s a foregone conclusion to set up another mountain. Chamberlain set up a British government in the northern mountains, which was similar to the Vichy regime in France, and was founded with the thigh of Germany in his arms. Although there was a suspicion of betrayal, it was supported by some British people who were eager to stop the war. After all, as long as the British flag does not fall, a truce is a very attractive option. I''m tired. Go on fighting. Churchill shook his head helplessly, raised his foot and walked down the steps, step by step to the slightly dim subway entrance. When he was about to enter the darkness, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the dark sky of London. He had a premonition that he might never see the sky of London again. After looking at the sky, he did not stop any longer. He went down the stairs, passed the field hospital, passed the refugees. Churchill did not dare to see those scenes, because he was afraid to forget the empire which was so huge and powerful that it was incomparable. He was afraid to think of the fact that the Empire collapsed in his own hands. When he stood at the entrance of the deep air raid shelter, the sleeping soldiers were awake. The soldiers leaned against the wall and sat on the stairs in groups. When they saw Churchill coming back, some soldiers stood up to attention, while some did not move their buttocks. When a person can face death calmly, the status of former prime minister is not enough to make him panic¡° It''s seven o''clock sharp in the morning. Gentlemen. As long as you stick to it until 5 p.m., you will finish your task. " Churchill looked at his men and said, "at 5 p.m. this afternoon, I will stop the resistance on time. All the areas I can command will surrender to the Germans." Everyone couldn''t believe their ears. They stood there quietly, looking at the former prime minister, who had been so tough that he declared that he would never surrender. Suddenly, someone began to cry, sobbing in the silence¡° Gentlemen! Think of our compatriots in Iceland, think of our compatriots in the mountains of northern England. Our efforts are not in vain, and will never be in vain! " Churchill said with a smile: "I have a hunch that the Germans will not win this war!"

 Chapter 486

    "Nice to meet you, Dr. Brent." At 8 o''clock in the morning, Churchill found his personal doctor and asked him to sit down with him for breakfast. It wasn''t a big breakfast, just some poor potatoes and a few vegetable leaves.


    Churchill frowned as he thrust the food into his mouth with a fork. Because Brent, sitting opposite him, didn''t eat. He just looked at Churchill, his eyes full of uneasiness and worry.


    Churchill put down his fork, swallowed what he had in his mouth, then took up the tablecloth and wiped his mouth. Then he said, "there''s nothing else I want to ask you. I just want to ask professionals how to commit suicide."


    He gently talked about the word suicide, but there was no shaking or other adverse reactions. It seemed that he had been thinking about it for a long time, and no longer had any fear of death. Dr. Brent stared at his former patient for a long time without answering.


    So Mr. Churchill, the former prime minister, had to say again: "you know my character, I don''t want to be a prisoner! It''s enough to be captured once in a lifetime, so I''m determined not to let the Germans capture me a second time. "


    Dr. Brent knew what Churchill meant. The former British Prime Minister, Darren, had been captured in the Boer War once - although he escaped in a short time, the Boer offered a reward of 25 pounds, hoping to capture the fleeing Englishman, dead or alive.


    See? Famous Winston? Churchill''s life is only worth 25 pounds sometimes. If you can''t feel the amount of money intuitively, it''s about 1800 yuan now - about the same price as a domestic millet mobile phone. Is it cheap? Is it moving? Well, there''s no place to buy it.


    "The German army is only 50 meters away from here. If I don''t want to be captured, I have only one choice. Dr. Brent, the Prime Minister of Britain can''t be caught by the Germans, can he? " Churchill saw that doctor Brant was still silent, so he had to keep talking to himself.


    "You have many ways to retreat." Brent finally spoke. He was a doctor and didn''t want to give advice to someone who wanted to commit suicide. But since he came, he decided to do something for his old friend: "it''s nothing even if you''re captured. You''re just a former British Prime Minister."


    "My friend, if I live, I will be tortured by those souls who die for me every night. When I close my eyes now, it''s all those people''s faces Churchill said plaintively to Brent, "I persuade them to die, and finally I live. It''s wrong. It shouldn''t have happened!"


    "My God. What have we done? " Doctor Brent looked at Churchill and said bitterly, "give me a few hours and I''ll help you get what you want. Churchill, as an old friend, I have to remind you that many things are not your own decision, so you should not bear the pain yourself."


    "I know! I know! " Churchill stood up with a sneer, went to the hanging map of London, and said, "I''ll wait for them in hell, waiting for them to come down one by one!"


    Then he turned around with an apologetic look on his face: "you see, Brent, my friend, I invited you to breakfast, but I said so many sad things. I think peace will soon be restored in Britain without me, and then our people will have a very happy life, right? "


    "I hope everything is as you say." Brent stood up and made a farewell gesture: "I''m not in the habit of having breakfast before I send poison, so I won''t have breakfast with you. I''ll send what you want before noon, hoping things won''t get worse."


    "Thank you. I''ll wait for your good news. " Churchill gave a wry smile, then sat down to eat his breakfast. Half an hour later, the German troops began shelling the nearby area, and the fighting started again. The British troops stuck to the nearby building, and the fighting was extremely fierce. Later, the German artillery directly destroyed the building, and then pushed the battle to the street.


    The British tank was soon destroyed by the German rocket launcher, and the British soldiers near the subway exit wildly opened fire on the German army. The battle lasted until more than 10 am, and the subway entrance was still under the control of the British soldiers.


    The British soldiers in the subway have been transferred almost. Fortunately, this is not the attack area of the German special forces, so the leaky defense line is still there. Churchill is still sitting in his office, looking at the small pistol on the table. I can''t wait for poison. He thought in his head.


    The door was still pushed open. Brandt came into the room with a bottle of pale white solution. He carefully placed the poison on Churchill''s desk, and then looked at the former British Prime Minister.


    "You don''t want to see me die, do you?" Churchill squeezed out a smile: "just wait for me outside the house. You can come in later."


    "Winston... You''ll die of convulsion soon after taking this medicine, so you''d better put a pistol to your chin and take the medicine at the same time, and then pull the trigger as fast as you can, so as to relieve your own pain." Brent looked at Churchill and said at last.


    "Thank you, my friend. I think you''d better get out of here. The Germans will try to find you and find out where I am. No matter what you say at that time, no one will believe it. They can''t find my body, they''ll never find it! " Churchill said to doctor Brent with a smile, "get out of here and go to a place where no one can find you! Goodbye¡° bye! Prime Minister Brent replied in tears. He pushed the door hard, looked back at Churchill, and then, pushed by the sergeant, left Churchill''s room. Not far away came intermittent gunfire, obviously the German army has been very close to here. Some British soldiers were leaning against the wall with guns and aiming at the entrance of the air raid shelter. There was a loud noise. Brent heard soldiers chanting "long live the British Empire." when he came, he saw many wounded soldiers cleaning their pistols. He knew that many people would commit suicide before the German invasion, but now hearing these suicides, he felt very uncomfortable as a doctor¡° Bang A dull shot came out of the room, and Brent was stunned. Then he suddenly turned back and looked at the heavy door. The sergeant walked to the door without expression, and then opened the huge iron door. Churchill fell on the table with blood stained red, documents and maps. His favorite cigar fell on the carpet. The bottle of poison was less and still on the table. It looked clean. The hole in the back of his head proved that there should be no pain when he died¡° a german! Fire Not far behind. A British soldier called with a gun in his hand, and then there was a lot of gunfire and shouting. The Germans have entered the air raid shelter. It seems that they have found this unusual place and are trying to find something useful for them. The sergeant was still expressionless. After saluting the body of Prime Minister Churchill, he took out some grenades from his pocket: "Mr. Brent, I am ordered to destroy the body of Prime Minister Churchill. Please leave." Brandt saw the sergeant walking towards Churchill''s body, his mind was blank. He took a look at the poison on the table, went forward, lifted up the remaining poison under the sergeant''s gaze, and raised his shoulder: "long live the British Empire, cheers With that, he drank all the liquid and his face became twisted. The sergeant opened the safety ring of the grenade, and then put the slightly smoky grenade beside Churchill. After several breaths, he squeezed the remaining one on his chest¡° Boom! Boom! Boom Before the German soldiers rushed into the shelter, the blast blew the iron door. 11:27 noon. The German army occupied Churchill''s underground air raid shelter and found three incomplete bodies in it. However, due to the serious damage, these bodies could not be identified. Finally, only a body lying on the ground was proved. The identification was found on the body, which proved that the body belonged to Winston Churchill''s personal doctor Brent. The other two bodies could not be identified. It was only analyzed from the pieces of clothes that one person might be Winston Churchill and the other should be a British soldier. That afternoon, at 5 p.m. on April 23, the British soldiers guarding London were ordered to lay down their weapons and stop all resistance. From this moment, the ruins of London was officially occupied by Germany, and the most tragic London offensive and defensive war in the British mainland war was officially ended. General lundstedt, commander in chief of the German occupation forces, read the head of state''s amnesty order on the radio. From this moment on, as long as the British people lay down their arms, they will be protected by the German army. Babies and women will be cared for, the elderly and the wounded will be able to receive food, and British soldiers will be taken care of as prisoners of war, but they will no longer be held responsible for resisting the German army. Akkado, who got the news, was silent for a long time. Churchill''s death seemed familiar to him, which reminded him of the famous movie the destruction of Empire. He poured himself a glass of champagne, Churchill''s favorite drink, and then raised his glass high: "good journey! You are a respectable Englishman

 Chapter 487

    The war is over.


    This is undoubtedly good news for every German. Everything went well in the war on the eastern front. It was a shameless Russian invasion of his motherland. It''s right to teach Stalin a lesson. However, the war on the western front is completely over, which is absolutely worth celebrating for every German.


    North Africa is so far away that it has little influence on German life. If the east line drives away the hateful Soviets, the German spring will come. Everyone was jubilant, and the parade celebrating the victory of the war against Britain made the anti war personages who opposed the continuation of the war disappear in an instant.


    "Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper! The southern part of England surrendered! Winston, the culprit for the peace between the two countries? Churchill committed suicide A newsboy was shouting around the crowd. Today, his business is particularly good, because in addition to the news of the British surrender, there is also the latest order of the head of state in the newspaper.


    The head of state has ordered 200000 soldiers to return to their hometown for a 15 day holiday, which will continue with the end of the British war.


    Mr. Chamberlain, the leader of northern Britain, flew to Berlin yesterday. The head of state, akkado, warmly received the old acquaintance at his residence. Northern Britain accepted all the conditions offered by Germany and issued an order for the British troops in North Africa to cease fire. Peace was fully realized between the two countries and diplomatic relations at the ambassadorial level were established on the same day.


    Although the British royal family in Iceland declared Chamberlain a traitor and did not recognize this pseudo British regime, it seems that there are too many regimes that the British Icelandic government does not recognize - it does not recognize the French Vichy regime, it does not recognize Franco Spain, it does not recognize the independence of Ireland, it does not recognize the Northern British government, Of course, although they admit it, they have broken up with more countries: Germany, Italy, Japan, Romania... So at this moment, in everyone''s eyes, the British Icelandic regime is a hypocritical regime.


    Therefore, the German people still believe that the war on the western front is really over. Because the British and German flags were hung at the door of the Berlin Hotel, many British and German dignitaries gathered there, which seemed to be much closer than before the war.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph A man in overalls, waving his arms, stood under the statue of Frederick the great in the middle of the square, shouting: "he is a gift from God to the German people!"


    "Support the head of state, akado? Rudolph Another man raised his arm and yelled. The procession became excited in an instant. All of them waved their fists and cheered for akado''s name, as if they were going to overturn the roofs of the surrounding houses.


    Just one day before the surrender of the British army in the south, the head of state, akkado, held a meeting on the operation of industrial capital in Germany. At the meeting, German Vice Premier Krupp and vice minister of industry Bosch agreed that the basic wages of German workers should be increased by another 30% as labor compensation for wartime workers.


    This agreement was passed by almost all the capitalists who attended the meeting. Anyone can see that it was the result of the promotion of the two people, the head of state, akkado, and his new minister of industry, Speer. Because of this meeting to raise wages, the leading office of the workers'' movement composed of representatives of the greater German party completely replaced the original trade union organization, To become the direct leader of the German working class.


    In order to stabilize the German interior, akkado forced some of the war profits to be distributed to the domestic civilian class, so that these people can also get the benefits of the war, to ease the domestic emotional contradictions against the war. He distributed a large number of grain plundered from Poland and other regions to German citizens in exchange for their support for the endless foreign war.


    In fact, the people''s requirements are very simple. They just need to see that their lives are improving bit by bit and developing towards a better direction. They will become extremely talkative and more obedient than the people. When these citizens got bread, margarine and government subsidized money, they immediately forgot the pain of the war.


    In fact, the war did not bring much trauma to the German people. There were only two important parts: the first was the problem of dispersion caused by conscription and expansion; The second problem is that factories in the rear stop taking holidays.


    These two problems are also very easy to solve. For example, akkado was asked by Speer to draw up a wartime mobilization plan to meet the workers'' need for rest by taking turns. In this plan, there will be at least one factory holiday every month after German mobilization, so as to ease the people''s resistance to overtime in factories.


    On the other hand, akado recalled his Navy and began to implement the policy of military rotation and vacation, so that soldiers who had been away from home for a long time could go home to visit. In this way, the impact of the military expansion was reduced to a tolerable range. As for those who died in the war, they relied on increasing the pension to make up for it. The budget temporarily stabilized the anti war sentiment in Germany.


    The bowstring of the German war is too tight and may break at any time. Now akkado hopes that Germany can change its breath and be forced to end the state of war in Germany when several sides go to war, so as to ease the tense national mood.


    In 1936, Germany almost secretly entered into a quasi war state. Therefore, after the German Polish war began, Germany could produce weapons so rapidly that it could produce so many weapons and arm a geometric expansion of the German army in 1937.


    When a country goes to war, it''s like a martial arts master. No matter how powerful his martial arts skills (weapons and equipment) and how powerful his skills (strategy and tactics) are, he needs a breathing time (rest and relaxation). Therefore, the Soviet Union is a master of internal skills. Because Germany has a shallow foundation, it can only take the path of foreign boxing. If you really want to say that the ruthless people who practice both inside and outside are the United States and Britain. However, the British Master was stunned by a set of fierce German boxing, and lost a muddle. As a matter of fact, even if Germany beat the British teacher Fu to death, it did not completely destroy the British behemoth - Britain was too strong before the Second World War. Even if Germany broke its native land, it still could not let the Empire fall apart. In fact, a careful analysis will show that although Germany has won all the way, it only looks beautiful on the surface. In fact, from the moment akkado launched the war, the road Germany can choose has been fixed. At the beginning, in order to avoid two-line war, Germany had to attack Poland and divide up the Soviet Union with the Soviet Union under the guise of moving eastward against the Soviet Union; Then it can only defeat the Anglo French Alliance before Britain and France see through the eastward deception, otherwise as long as France mobilizes, Germany will fall into the embarrassing situation of World War I again. So akkado took the lead in attacking France and killed Germany''s old enemy France with a copy of the scythe. At this time, Germany still can''t stop and can only attack Britain with a stiff head, because if Germany doesn''t deal with Britain, then the Soviet Union and the United States will intervene in the war, and Germany will still lose everything. Therefore, from the beginning, Germany can only fight a war around the core of "fast". As long as the pace slows down, what is waiting for Germany is destruction. For this fast word, Germany gave up a lot of details, which eventually forced akkado to delay the mobilization of civil war, just like a martial arts master forced to breathe. In fact, akkado is very clear in his heart that Britain is still strong in North Africa, which has been painstakingly managed by Britain for many years, and it is not as weak as it seems. However, the puppet regimes that were forced to set up in order to end the war more quickly were almost "allies" who could only share wealthier and wealthier but could not share wealthier and wealthier. These allies were not reliable even when Germany was in good weather, not to mention the so-called help that they could provide Germany once it was in trouble¡° Fanny When akado talked with this strong woman in the German propaganda department who had always admired her, she could show her ability and determination: "we must strengthen the propaganda of our being invaded by the Soviet Union, and we can''t let go of every detail. Now the east front is the only main battlefield that can''t be ended on its own initiative, and we must let the people accept the fact that we are passively beaten."¡° The reporters have been sent out. They will personally cover the battlefield attacked by the Soviet army, make a documentary there, and then return to Berlin. The first three films have been shown in major cinemas in turn. The people are very indignant at the shamelessness of the Soviet Union, and the effect is quite good. " Fanny took a sip of her coffee and replied, "we are indeed victims, which is much easier than the propaganda of the Polish incident."¡° Don''t be careless! The British spies must not be allowed to use the reason of the Soviet German war to set off the anti war upsurge of the people! " Akado looked at Fanny and said, "use all the resources you have to get the people to support the war against the Soviet Union. If necessary, you can go to me or you can go straight to Reinhart? Heidrich, let him come out and help you solve the problems you can''t solve. "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Fanny stood up with a smile and sat down on acardo''s desk: "acardo, I''m done with business. Let''s talk about private affairs. Anna was outside just now, but she told me that her injuries are almost healed. Do you think about what she really cares about? "¡° Do you care about this? " Akador was stunned¡° No matter... She said, she and you have done the work, and it''s my turn! " Said Fanny fiercely. Acardo looked at Fanny''s sexy uniform, felt her body hot and dry, and ran away in an instant.

 Chapter 488

    Acardo''s eyes naturally fell on Anna. She scanned her face and chest. She sighed in her heart that it''s not easy. Such a charming woman is rare even in the 21st century, where there are so many beauties.


    He has met those movie stars who are thriving in the Third Reich. Next to Bosch of Farben group, there is a young singer with pure Germanic blood. Although he is beautiful and impeccable, he loses three points compared with Anna in front of him. The noble temperament and habits nurtured by the master akado for ten years can only be cultivated by other people''s servility for a long time, which is not comparable to that of a quick singer.


    It can''t be blamed that the German high-level officials don''t know the goods, and no one finds Anna, the beauty of Tianpin who is trained by akkado. It''s just that there are too few people in this world who dare to fight women in the akkado circle - Krupp is a son-in-law who breaks in the door, and he doesn''t have the courage to go out of the house; Augustus is more than 70 years old, and he is not as old as academician Yang; Merkel can''t stand up straight when she sees akado. She doesn''t look like a man; Jeryn Nike is the father-in-law of akado. He has the heart of a thief, but he doesn''t have the guts of a thief... Blauchich? Come on, he likes Tiger tanks better than women.


    Anna seems to be very satisfied with her own beauty at this moment. Since the attack, the ambiguity between them has escalated, so there is no need to hide. There is no market for men''s and women''s defense in Europe, especially in the aristocratic circles. If someone doesn''t believe it, they can become a major general before they are 26 years old, and then try to see if they will have an affair. Of course, it''s not the case that they become a major general by their wife.


    Candlelight dinner naturally needs candlelight to be romantic, but does anyone know why? In fact, the reason is very simple, because the change of light caused by the beating of the candle can make both sides look more attractive. As for what kind of candle to use, it''s very elegant.


    For example, a baroque style Candlestick should be placed on the table, with the best gold material, white tablecloth and silver tableware. If the dining place is your home, you must eat less for this candlelight dinner, because after a while, you and the girl opposite will have strenuous exercise, and eating too much will affect the effect of exercise.


    Of course, there is no precious pure gold Candlestick, glass and other utensils made of cup candlestick is also OK, but also more modern. But at this time, we must use other equipment to make up for the atmosphere - Patek Philippe hand-made belt custom-made watch on the wrist, Ferrari or Lamborghini car keys, handmade shirt in the second shop on the third street in Milan, Italy, which can make your aunt look more and more comfortable.


    At home, you can use a pure gold Candlestick, wear a hand-made watch made by Patek Philippe on your wrist, wear a shirt tailored by the Pope and the king of Italy, and drive a Mercedes 1935 bullet proof car, More than five million people have pledged allegiance and legally owned weapons as thugs - men of the "akado Rudolph" category... And the level of demand can be imagined.


    After the waiter brought the dinner in, he helped acardo open the bottle of red wine sent by French President Beethoven and put it in the cold sobering bucket. Then he bowed gracefully and walked out. In the room, the gramophone records were spinning and playing elegant music. So there was a woman and a man in the room.


    "Try it. It''s very expensive, according to Merkel." Akado pointed to the steak on the plate with a smile and said to Anna, "it''s raised by a beef factory in Munich, and I listen to music when I raise it."


    "Poof Pooh." Anna didn''t hold back and covered her mouth with a smile: "last time you and those farmers said that cattle would be better fed if they listened to music, they really believed it?"


    "I believe it." Akkado nodded, as if very intoxicated with Anna''s beautiful smile: "deliberately raised dozens of cows, these cows every day have a special person to play music, have a special person to take a bath, than most of the German live to moisten. Half of it was given to the Fuehrer''s residence and half sold to the Berlin Hotel. "


    "Death is not unjust." "I''ll send someone to reprimand them and let them change the breeding factory back," Anna said


    "Sorry, I''m used to it." Akkado apologized for scratching his head, some embarrassed, said: "such a good atmosphere, unknowingly talked about work.". Anyway, now that the steak is cooked, don''t waste it. Have a good meal of the most expensive beef in history. "


    A delicious dinner, eating, dancing candlelight makes Anna more beautiful and moving, dancing candlelight makes akado more warm. It turns out that it''s not just the beating candlelight that can confuse people, it''s better to add red wine.


    Acardo looks at Anna through her hazy eyes. Anna looks up with red cheeks and stares at acardo''s eyes. His eyes are so deep and beautiful; Her eyelashes are so long and beautiful.


    The more he stares at Anna, the more akado finds that this woman attracts him. Scenes between the two people in the past appear in his mind like film. When she and Cinderella came to their office, when she was like a shadow behind her, and when she flew to fight and blocked akado''s chest, akado felt that the more memories he had, the hotter his body was, just like the temptation of candle fire to moths, which made him want to jump on it.


    After shaking his head, akkado kept his sense even though he had lost three points of clarity in his eyes. He stared at Anna and solemnly asked, "Anna, do you really want to be with me? No fame, just like a shadow to spend the rest of the day with me? "

 Chapter 489

    Akkado''s heart beat. Although he was no longer a boy who had not passed the exam, because of his respect, he became tied up in front of the beautiful uniformed woman* But in their world, they clumsily try to develop ambiguity into a more beautiful state. Soon, acardo''s expensive Italian hand cut shirt was torn off the button, Anna''s waist belt and pistol were also clumsily thrown into the corner.


    Anna nestled in his arms, all over the body bursts of fever, leading to the general face slightly red, she is now under the thin clothes, exquisite curves are all obvious, she raised her head to look at akado, shy eyes, as if to remind akado, let the head of state suddenly crazy.


    With her head down, akado kisses Anna''s red lips. The two of them are touching and suffocating. Anna closes her eyes and enjoys the whirl of her life. Akkado''s overbearing tongue Crusades in her mouth. She responds with her own tongue and enjoys the pleasure of pestering and teasing.


    "My Fuehrer, hold me tight! I want you, my Fuehrer! Akado Anna''s mouth was just released by akado, and she called in a delicate voice. She hugged acardo tightly. She didn''t know whether it was because of the pain on her lips or the arbitrary act of acardo on her body. Tears of happiness fell in her eyes.


    Even the request is so provocative, acardo hugs her plump body, thinking crazily in his mind. As she thought about it, she put her hands on Anna''s waist. As soon as he took Anna into his arms, he felt that the delicate body was still shaking slightly. He couldn''t help but feel sweet love in his heart. With some strength in his hand, he hugged her firmly.


    "Hua La", two people can''t wait to sweep off the tableware on the table. The precious pure gold Baroque Candlestick seems to be worthless at this moment, and the silver tableware also falls all over the floor. Pressure on the table, they sweat, but did not stop, it seems that there is no vent enough of the two people rolled to the side of the clean carpet, while climbing the clouds.


    With the sound of ah, two people finally enjoy the extreme happiness at the same time, and lean together to enter the dream. The white cloth that had been spread on the table now turned into a sheet, wrapped in two people''s bodies.


    The next morning, akkado, who is used to getting up early, opens his eyes and looks at her sleeping Anna lying on the carpet. He pitifully reaches out his fingers to smooth the golden hair around her ears. Anna''s soft body twists slightly in his arms, which makes him almost enter the state of war again. Anna is like a kitten sleeping on a warm blanket, gently curled in the arms of acardo, two people''s clothes scattered on the ground, and he pillow under the head, turned out to be Anna''s underwear, and Anna wearing, is his shirt that can not be worn.


    When I don''t know what to do, I wake up with a faint yellow cat like eyes. With a happy smile on her red face, she presses her hand on akado''s chest, but the other hand surrounds akado''s waist. She vomits a blue breath and asks mischievously, "honey, Have you figured out how to explain to sister Mercedes that you don''t go home at night? "


    Acardo grinned bitterly. This is really a problem. Yesterday I was teased by Fanny for a while. I didn''t think much about it in the evening. I didn''t know why I wanted to invite Anna to dinner, and I didn''t know why I was ambiguous. As a result, now things have become such a result.


    Although Mercedes knows about the ambiguity between akado and Anna, and once let go of allowing akado and Anna to be together - but the promise is the promise. This time, the two people really did it. Who knows if Mercedes will turn over. The real hostess of the Fuehrer''s residence is about to give birth in June. At this time, her body and fetus will be affected. It is absolutely something that akado does not want to see.


    "Don''t say it, it''s really hard to say." Akado touched his nose, stroked Anna''s soft, brocade like body and replied. Generally speaking, the skin of Western women is coarser than that of Eastern women. But God knows how to maintain the skin of these women around them. Mercedes, Anna and Fanny all have creamy skin, which is not inferior to that of Eastern women.


    However, looking at the scar behind Anna''s shoulder, which is obviously not in harmony with her smooth back, akado''s eyes are a bit tyrannical. It was to protect him from his wounds, which always reminded him that apart from his national enmity, there seemed to be family hatred in the war against Britain. He stroked the scar with his fingers, as if trying to tell his wife Mercedes about it.


    "Needless to say! I''ll deliver the clothes to you in person. If you don''t mind, we''ll have breakfast together in the big restaurant upstairs. " Outside the door, the voice of Mercedes. Let akado more shameless, want to find a gap to go into hiding - what''s the matter? When my wife was pregnant, she had an affair with other women. As a result, she was blocked in the room by her wife. What''s more, my wife came to deliver clothes, because the original clothes could no longer be worn because of tearing.


    "All right! I knew all about you and akkado. I knew you were back last night. " While cutting the eggs in front of her, Mercedes teased Anna, who had just become a woman: "don''t look down and blush. It''s just a cheap guy."


    She then looked at akado: "the world I saw was more chaotic than what you gave me. I''ve heard and seen more dirty things in rich families, so I''m not really angry about you and Anna... Of course, I saw the integration plan of white orchid group sent by Speer last night, so I''m in a good mood today. Anna will accompany me for a walk in the garden. As for my dear, you can go to work by yourself While pretending to read the newspaper, akado sighed quietly - the women around him are monsters.

 Chapter 490

    Akkado still looked for an excuse, finished breakfast ahead of time, arrived at the army general staff, where the largest conference room, personally presided over a solemn ceremony. In the envious eyes of all the officers, the third German marshal was born. This man was lundstedt, who took over the Marshal''s Scepter because he occupied London.


    The rank of field marshal awarded to him has long been affirmed by akkado, and privately he also negotiated with lundstedt himself. However, the stubborn old general thought that he must obtain the most brilliant victory in order to obtain this glorious honor.


    The German people attach great importance to the rank of Marshal. They insist that the person who gets the rank of Marshal must have the merit that matches the rank. This is also the main reason why Hitler''s promotion to marshal on a large scale after the invasion of France led to the dissatisfaction of the army. These generals attacked Hitler for insulting the rank of Marshal and satirized numerous marshals.


    In this life, akkado was very careful to give his generals the rank of Marshal. The promotion of Marshal brauchich was due to the expectations of the people in the national defense forces, and also thanks brauchich for succeeding akkado to complete the "Hades plan" of the national defense forces; Reidel was promoted to marshal because he defeated the British navy and won an opportunity for the German Navy to go to the ocean. Of course, another reason is that he is the mouthpiece of akkado in the military; Today, lundstedt was promoted to marshal because of the end of the British local war. No one raised any objection to this matter. After all, lundstedt participated in the two wars between France and Britain, and the credit is not small.


    In the sound of music, acardo walked onto the stage in person, patted the arm of randstadt, the veteran general who rushed back from London to Berlin, Germany, and wanted to shake hands with the general with a smile. However, instead of holding out his hand, lundstedt raised his right arm at attention and saluted the head of state with a standard German salute: "long live akkado Rudolph, head of state!"


    Countless cameras recorded this moment. New marshal lundstedt stood at attention to salute the head of state, his eyes full of worship and joy.


    "Welcome back to Berlin. Marshal lundstedt. " Acardo smiles and reaches out his hand again, and lundstedt stretches out his palm in fear. The two shake hands, and then stand together to take a picture of the reporter.


    "My head of state, thank you for your trust and support. I live up to your expectations and put the flag on the top of London." Lundstete is a typical Prussian soldier with a rigorous style, but like all traditional Prussian soldiers, he has unparalleled loyalty and reliability.


    "It''s hard for you, but you have to go back to London as soon as possible to stabilize the situation there and carry out the follow-up reconstruction work. According to the agreement, we will build military airports in Ireland and northern Britain under Catherine''s command. You are in charge of the coastal defense of the three British Islands. I need a relatively stable Western defense line. It all depends on you. " Akado asked reporters to take photos, and lundstedt said.


    Lundeshtai nodded and replied to akado: "my head, I will start to set up the defense system immediately. As long as there is no problem with the Imperial Navy, I want you to ensure that the British Isles are solid."


    "The new marshal of the Third Reich! Cheers With a smile, akado picked up the wine glass placed on the table, raised his arm and said to his beloved general with a smile.


    "For the Atlantic barrier! Cheers Lundstadt then raised his glass. "I''ll be back in London tomorrow, my Fuehrer. Take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    "General Rommel has won a great victory in ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^! Annihilate 20000 British troops! " A newsboy is waving newspapers in the street, shouting that the newspapers are very easy to sell this year, so his life is much better.


    After all, in 1938, the head of state appointed Speer to integrate the imperial industry and reorganize the white orchid group; Landed in England and occupied London, the capital of England; Then the Soviet German war broke out in an all-round way, and Germany won and fought back on the border; Now there is another victory in North Africa, which is dazzling.


    The people are still jubilant and talking about the war situation in North Africa and the strategic supplies from Italy - one of the costs of Germany''s troops in North Africa, including flour, butter and Italian labor. Now the Germans find that war is not unacceptable, as long as they can continue to obtain these benefits


    Rommel''s victory cheered the people, but it turned the army general staff of the national defense forces into a mess. Brauchich is now in charge of the eastern front, so here is the veteran general who has just returned from the eastern front to the commander-in-chief of the N group army and deputy chief of the general staff of the national defense force.


    He informed akkado about the North African front by telephone an hour ago, when akkado had just arrived at the office of the general staff of the national defense forces. As soon as he saw Bock, akado couldn''t wait to ask about the war situation in North Africa.


    "How bad is it, bok?" Akado frowned and looked at a report. He asked as he looked at it.


    "My head of state, the transport ships that Italy can provide are very limited. In addition to the recent rotation scheme of soldiers, another infantry unit originally planned to be transported to North Africa is still in Italy." Bock pointed to the map and said, "they''re still here and there''s a port waiting for their ships."


    Akado looked at the map and the report in his hand. It seemed that the situation was worse than he thought. Half of the force of the African Legion is either reconstituted or on the road. Rommel has only the seventh armored army and the seventh infantry army that have been fighting for more than ten days in a row, and the rest are Italian second class troops. It''s no different from suicide to push Tobruk at this time¡° Did you call Rommel? Command him to stop Akado left the information in his hand, went to the map of North Africa, knocked the blue arrow representing Rommel''s main force with his finger, and asked general Bok. Bock shook his head helplessly: "my head, the battle of ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Akkado was silent. Rommel, as his confidant, could not be more clear about his temper. At this time, only akkado himself gave orders to him to stop attacking. Otherwise, even marshal blauchich''s orders would be greatly reduced after they really arrived in North Africa¡° I give the order myself! Telegraph officer! Record: I''m akkado Rudolph. I''m ordering you to stop attacking temporarily and wait for the new Supreme Command''s order to arrive. " Akkado called the telegraph officer and issued the supreme order of the German command. Bock watched the telegraph officer rush away, got up and handed another report to acardo, then said helplessly: "Italy''s logistics supplies are in a mess. General Rommel is afraid that he has run out of ammunition and food now, so we''d better be ready for the defeat of the African Army."¡° Are you really going to lose? Can''t be avoided? " Akado looked at his men in doubt, and some of them asked with a fluke mind. Bock gave a wry smile, then found out another piece of information and put it in front of akkado: "because of the defeat of the battle of * *, Britain''s top commander in North Africa died of a heart attack. Forced by helplessness, the British king had to let the deputy commander of North Africa take over. This commander is an old acquaintance of ours. That''s why I feel that general Rommel is more or less in danger this time. "¡° Not... Montgomery? " Akado was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that intelligence showed that the Deputy commander-in-chief of the British forces in North Africa was indeed Montgomery, the famous general who almost drove lundstedt out of the sea¡° Indeed, it''s Montgomery. In the British mainland, he showed impressive composure. The general led a force that he had never seen before near Tobruk, which was called the British Eighth Army. We can''t confirm the specific situation. " After hearing that it was Montgomery, akado sighed. It seemed that he needed to restrain Rommel. After all, in the previous life, the fight between him and Montgomery ended in the failure of desert fox. Although the defeat is a pity, it brings infinite regret and melancholy. Here I have to mention tyronmel, a miserable "Fox of the desert", who conducted a series of dazzling offensive operations in North Africa, but returned to Germany for recuperation due to stomach disease at the most important moment; Then he was appointed as the top commander of the German Atlantic barrier, but he missed the battle of Normandy because of his wife''s birthday. If a student only missed two classes in a semester and was named by the teacher, it would be a tragedy for him. Therefore, as a general, Rommel missed two important battles, which is very tragic¡° Let''s prepare supplies for Rommel on the way ahead of time. We can arrange them wherever we can, and take him back to the safe area. He has all the main forces of the Empire in his hands, to ensure the safety of the 7th armored division and the 7th infantry. "¡° Safe? My head of state, after more than ten days of continuous combat, half of the tanks of the 7th armored division can go to the front line to participate in the war. This time, it''s lucky for Rommel. He has at most two armored battalions and about one division of infantry in his hands. Montgomery''s counterattack will certainly succeed, but our loss will not be too big General Burke knew the battlefield better than akkado. He said that akkado''s worry was superfluous: "if the 7th armored division and the 7th infantry army completely appeared in Tobruk, how could Montgomery dare to fight back..."

 Chapter 491

    Among the thousands of miles of yellow sand, an army is advancing hard. This is the most suitable battlefield for the decisive battle of German armored forces. This is the most desirable position for the generals. The reason is simple: it''s vast and uninhabited, there''s no city to stop it, it''s a paradise for war.


    ******It has been more than ten days since the battle in the periphery ended, and Rommel has achieved brilliant results. However, he had no time to wrangle with the British prisoners. After handing them over to the Italian troops, he led his own African Army to start a long expedition.


    He chased the retreating 9th army and killed Tobruk, which had accumulated a lot of materials, all the way to the core area of British defense. For more than ten days, his troops have been fighting every day, biting the troops behind the 9th group army, and chasing and killing hundreds of kilometers at a time.


    At this moment, Rommel is leaning on his convertible car seat, with a plexiglass goggle without frame on the eaves hat of the German official. This goggle was captured by him from the British surrender generals. He likes this exaggerated unique goggle, which allows him to cover his eyes when the sandstorm comes.


    There was no rest for a few days. Rommel was exhausted by the chase, so as soon as the army stopped to rest, he had already fallen asleep in his seat. A huge armored command vehicle was parked next to the convertible, and several combat officers were smoking and chatting in the windy place.


    No one knows where this long-distance attack will go. We just see from the map that we are getting closer and closer to Tobruk, which is heavily guarded by the British. There were German and British tanks and cars scattered all the way. It was a self destructive expedition.


    The German army chased and killed all the way from two tank regiments to a tank battalion, while general Frederick of the 7th infantry army left behind on the way. Now he is trying to help Rommel gather the stragglers and build a supply station and water supply station about 110 kilometers behind Rommel.


    Rommel was followed by a tank battalion of the 7th armored division and a mechanized infantry regiment of the 7th infantry. Therefore, Rommel''s army does not even have the scale of a division. At most, it can only be regarded as a strengthened regiment. Just two hours ago, the British troops were forced to fight back against Rommel again. A division of British troops turned around and stormed Rommel. Under the fierce counterattack of the German forces, although the attack was defeated, Rommel also consumed his precious ammunition.


    Now the wind and sand are getting stronger and stronger, and it''s close to night, so Rommel''s troops stop to rest. Only a third of the ammunition was left, and there was not much food or fresh water left. Most of all, the oil supply was interrupted, which made Rommel restless.


    After about ten minutes'' sleep, Rommel opened her eyes. He got up from the car, jumped on the gravel and went to his armored command car. The radio has been set up, and some ammunition and empty oil barrels are piled up in disorder. Rommel took a kettle from one of the staff officers, drank a mouthful of water full of the smell of gasoline, then screwed on the lid of the kettle and handed it back to the staff officer.


    Because the containers for storing fresh water are very limited, the German army likes to use empty gasoline barrels to fill more drinking water. Although this method makes the water not very good, it can save their lives in times of crisis. As for washing clothes, you can put the clothes in the sand and rub them repeatedly. That''s the way the African Army washes clothes. How about that? Is it different from what you think?


    "Where is general Friedrich now?" Rommel is very concerned about when his follow-up troops will catch up. He knows that he has become a legend, a star of the third empire. In more than ten days, he directed the troops to advance hundreds of kilometers, which set a new world record. The rapid progress has also made the people far away in Berlin crazy. The feeling of being sought after by people has made Rommel a little elated, which is one of the reasons why he is in a hurry to win Tobruk.


    Another reason for his continuous attack was the pressure of logistics supply, which could have stopped the attacking troops, but Rommel regarded the pressure as a clarion call to urge him to move forward.


    He was used to having people in the rear to make arrangements for his trivial logistics problems, and was used to Germany''s efficient and timely logistics supply. So when the Italian officers around him regretted that the supplies had been almost consumed, he became angry and decided to beat Tobruk and subsidize himself with British oil and fresh water.


    However, it has been proved that Rommel underestimated the importance of logistics supply to the German armored forces, and the combat capability of the German forces was greatly weakened when the supply was almost cut off. Not to mention general Friedrich''s 150 mm guns and bulky 88 mm antiaircraft guns, Rommel found that the more mobile leopard assault guns could not keep up with his fast pace.


    Modern war is not only about the number of aircraft and tanks on the front line, nor is it just about the bravery of soldiers. It''s about the total amount of ammunition in reserve, and it''s about oil, spare parts, transportation and even dispatching.


    Because of all kinds of faults in the continuous progress of tanks, the number of tanks in Rommel''s hands is less and less. First, several tanks fall behind because the engine air filter needs to be replaced, and then the whole company and battalion of tanks are forced to stop to clean their engines and exhaust pipes because of this problem.


    However, more British tanks are scrapped. On average, if a German tank breaks down, several abandoned British cars and tanks can be found around. This is also the reason why Rommel keeps chasing. As long as the British lose more, it is enough. He constantly removed spare parts from paralyzed tanks to ensure the integrity of the armored forces in his hands. At the beginning, he was able to ensure the strength of a regiment. Up to now, he can only barely maintain the tanks of an armored battalion. Rommel set out with his back against Italy''s military airport. His troops only had to call for reinforcements, and the air force would respond in a few minutes. However, now he has almost completely lost his air force advantage, and the military airport far away from the city can not guarantee the air supremacy near Tobruk. Looking at more than a dozen tanks not far away, Rommel moved his mind to retreat for the first time. He received an order from the general staff of the army to stop advancing. Tobruk had never been so close, but looking at the map, he felt that the British fortress was so far away from him at this moment. There are more and more British defenders in front of him, and the counterattack is more and more fierce, which makes him smell the smell of crisis¡° General Friedrich is still here to gather the stragglers. He has set up a circular defensive position and a fresh water purification station by the sea A staff officer pointed to the position on the map and said, "he sent a telegram more than ten minutes ago saying that he was investigating a place and was preparing to build a front-line airport."¡° In the British counterattack just now, they dispatched three planes and destroyed four of our trucks. We lacked air defense firepower. Just now, the British counterattack was in the front of the 1st battalion. We lost two armored reconnaissance vehicles, belonging to the armored battalion. Twenty seven soldiers were killed and 35 injured. " Next to Rommel was the commander of the 1st Battalion of the 2nd regiment of the 7th armored division. His clothes were covered with gravel and looked sloppy. Rommel nodded. He saw the encounter with his own eyes. At that time, he was confirming his position. An armored reconnaissance vehicle not far away from him was hit by a sudden British shell. Then there was a fierce battle between the two sides. The battle lasted for nearly two hours¡° Send scouts to both wings! I want to confirm the position of the British forces on both wings. " Rommel thought for a moment and arranged with the first battalion commander: "if the British troops appear on both sides of us, then we will start to withdraw immediately... Order all the troops to prepare for battle. I am afraid that the British counterattack will begin." After assigning the tasks of the front-line troops, he turned to his chief of staff and said, "confirm the intelligence with general Friedrich. I need to know if the commander of the opposite British * team is Montgomery..." he paused, and then continued: "besides, let him not rush forward and set up the defense on the spot."¡° General A telegraph officer jumped out of the command car, stood next to Rommel and handed him a telegraph paper: "supreme command is calling! The head of state has personally issued a combat order. "¡° The head of state? " Rommel was stunned, and then said, "read!"¡° I''m akado Rudolph. I''m ordering you to suspend your attack and wait for the arrival of the new Supreme Command. " The telegraph officer read the message immediately. Rommel gave a wry smile, took the telegram and looked at it: "it seems that the Fuehrer does not approve of my attack on Tobruk, but now it seems that I can''t run if I want to. Perhaps the British attack has begun. " Just as Rommel grinned bitterly, across from his position, an American with a helmet on his head was watching his tank rumble past him. He had a cigar in his mouth and a look of pride on his face. The soldier behind the tank was not wearing a big brimmed British Helmet, but a flat brimmed American helmet. This unit is the U.S. volunteer force that Montgomery took over the command. The commander of this unit, just spitting out a stream of white smoke, sneered and said, "let''s meet you, the world-famous tank war expert, the U.S. tank force under Patton''s command. Elvin Rommel. "

 Chapter 492

    "Suddenly! Suddenly On the battlefield, the German machine guns roared, and the sudden attack made the American soldiers who had just arrived in North Africa a little confused. They are not experienced German soldiers. These recruits from various states of the United States can''t even figure out which direction the attack came from.


    "We are under attack! German fire from all sides! Oh, my God! Now we are suppressed behind a sand dune, the fire of the other side is very fierce, we have no way to cross the predetermined area at all A U.S. official yelled to his boss with a radio. On one side of him, a newly equipped U.S. heavy machine gun team was pouring its ammunition violently, but it seemed that they were in a hurry. Only God knows where the bullets were hit by them.


    An American tank platoon tried to aim at the German armored reconnaissance vehicle, but found that the main gun had no way to deal with the fast-moving four-wheel reconnaissance vehicle, and it was difficult for the shells to hit a moving target, not to mention some American recruits who had not experienced real combat.


    The U.S. armored forces, who were responsible for the attack in the front, came to an even more tragic end. They were stunned by their German counterparts - more than a dozen German tanks began to attack at a distance of almost 1500 meters. Two rounds of fast to the extreme shooting cost the Americans nearly 20 tanks.


    Soon the first attack of the US * team was pushed back by the Germans, but the Americans also found that the German army on the opposite side was not as strong as it seemed. After a limited counterattack, these German opponents backed back and began to retreat in an organized way.


    "They must have found the flanking British team. It seems that this is Elvin? Rommel''s guys are still a bit of a level While smoking his cigar, Patton looked at the battle map and said to his staff, "our losses are not small. Even if the German army is weakened, it is still very effective. The German armored forces on the front are more difficult than I thought. I can''t think of an effective way to deal with these German tanks. "


    "It may be a good way to arrange plane bombing, but it''s not easy to fight for air supremacy with fw-190d fighters. According to British pilots, German fighter pilots are very powerful and can skillfully control their planes." The staff officer said to Barton with a curl.


    "Combat effectiveness comes from fighting. I know that German tanks and airplanes have good performance, but this time they are not so easy against us." Patton sneered and said, "try to collect German information. That''s one of our purposes here. Today we won Rommel. It''s worth opening champagne to celebrate! "


    On the opposite side of the U.S. * team, the German army was also dazed by the American attack, and there were reports that the defense line had been broken and the ammunition had run out everywhere. Rommel gave all kinds of orders in his command car, which stabilized the German army.


    He ordered his right-wing forces to spread out to the flank, in a desperate posture, to guard against Britain''s Eighth Army, which would detour to his South. Then he made his left wing stick to his position, even if he had exhausted the remaining ammunition, he could not step back.


    Then Rommel personally led his most powerful 30 leopard tanks to conduct an anti assault against the US * team in front of him. It was this counter attack that repulsed the aggressive American troops and covered the German troops'' safe withdrawal from the battle.


    Then Rommel''s fighting posture became less elegant. He ordered the armored forces to retreat 110 kilometers backward and join general Friedrich behind. So a retreat that was faster than his advance was launched.


    As he retreated, Rommel reorganized the battle report. He found that his opponent had changed from an Englishman to an American the head of state had always been afraid of. These American troops are more difficult to deal with than their British counterparts, which proves the farsightedness of the head of state akado.


    "The individual firepower of the Americans is more powerful than that of the British, and their guns are just like this..." the staff officer handed Rommel a captured M1 garland rifle of the US Army, and continued to introduce it: "it''s said that the US has just equipped this kind of rifle, which is developed to counter our G43 automatic rifle. It''s heavier in weight, but its performance is very good."


    In order to strengthen the combat effectiveness of American soldiers under Patton''s command, the American high-level also made a lot of efforts. They studied the German weapons and equipment from the information provided by the British and purchased a batch of M1 garland rifles as individual weapons against the mp-44 and G43 automatic weapons of the German army.


    Of course, they also strengthened the front armor of the M3 tank, learned from the German methods, temporarily welded steel plates in front of the tank, hung spare tracks or even sandbags - but judging from the results of this battle, the front armor of the M3 tank was still unable to resist the 75 mm caliber artillery of the leopard tank''s extended barrel.


    More importantly, the news that American soldiers appeared on the battlefield, which Rommel knew was the most troublesome. The head of state has been trying his best to avoid a direct war with the Americans. Now it seems that these efforts are in vain. The Americans have appeared on the battlefield to fight with the Germans to protect their interests in the Middle East and North Africa. Although the fighting capacity of these Americans is similar to that of the British, their appearance still puts great pressure on Rommel.


    Because he could not correctly estimate the strength of the opposite British, all the intelligence from Italy became obsolete because of the US military. The combat effectiveness of the British Eighth Army must be reassessed, and the size and nature of the US * team must be investigated as soon as possible¡° Just now our fighter planes patrolled nearby, so they drove away the British bombers who came to harass us. But good luck can''t always accompany us. We must speed up the March and get rid of the British and Americans! " Rommel looked at the battle map for a long time before he stopped thinking and said¡° It''s not that there''s no good news. Just now, the radio reported that an investigation company has joined our team. " The staff officer pointed to Rommel on the map: "they brought two armored reconnaissance vehicles with 40mm caliber guns that can shoot at high elevation. It seems that general Friedrich also had a premonition that we were in a bad situation, so he made some arrangements in advance. " Rommel looked even more depressed. He took off his military cap, scratched his hair, sighed and said, "that proves that the Supreme Command already knows that we are defeated. I didn''t make a miracle. I didn''t win Tobruk. " This time, the German army suffered a disastrous defeat. About 30 trucks were destroyed by themselves, 14 tanks were destroyed or destroyed by themselves, about 700 soldiers were killed or captured, 50 seriously injured were left to the British, and another 200 lightly wounded retreated with the army - almost a third of the 3000 German soldiers who marched with Rommel were lost in this battle. Now he can only lead the troops to retreat continuously until they reach the relay station where general Friedrich is located. One of the advantages of desert war is that if you win, you can advance hundreds of miles in an instant. The record sounds amazing; Of course, one of the disadvantages is that if it fails, it may collapse hundreds of miles overnight, which sounds miserable. But in fact, whether Rommel defeated the British army or the British army defeated Rommel, the actual results are not too big, at least much smaller than many people think. The yellow sand is long, and the road of retreat is not much better than that of attack. In the previous days, Rommel and these soldiers relied on their perseverance to pursue the 9th group army. Now they have used up their breath, so the way home seems more dangerous and terrible. After a day''s retreat, Rommel gathered up the troops and counted the number. It was found that only 1810 of the 2000 troops were left, and a total of 190 were covered up by yellow sand or killed by the British and US forces. When Rommel set out again in the morning, only 1770 troops could be taken away. At this moment, Rommel finally realized the pain of the British 9th army when it was chased and killed by itself, and finally bought a lesson with his blood, which once again proved the correctness of the old Chinese saying: do not pursue the poor. The sad Rommel finds that he can''t even organize a local counterattack, and his army is running out of fuel and ammunition. Even if he can beat back the British and American allied forces, he will be trapped on the way to escape because of the fuel problem. So he could only retreat westward in a straight line, and he didn''t even have the courage to look back. On the afternoon of the second day of retreat, Rommel finally reached his first light. Three Crusader helicopters sent him much-needed fuel and a small amount of ammunition. Although these things were not enough to make Rommel fight back, there was no doubt that these supplies provided hope for the German soldiers on the run. When people flee in the boundless desert, they will despair because of lack of water and food. This kind of despair is sometimes the most fatal. Most of the time, the dead are already on the edge of the desert, but because of their own despair, they fall on the last few kilometers of the road. Rommel''s troops were close to collapse before the helicopter arrived. The 36 hour flight reduced these elite German troops to 1500, but these helicopters saved Rommel and gave his troops courage and hope. After sending off three helicopters, the German "Desert Fox" now licks his dry lips and sits in his open car. He has spread out his map and is thinking about how to meet general Friedrich with the fastest speed to launch his revenge.

 Chapter 493

    In the sand, a German officer saw the soldier of the 7th armored division who was the first to enter the German line of sight. The soldier was dejected, carrying his rifle, covered with dust and a ragged scarf on his face.


    The soldier was wearing Italian Army shorts, leggings and desert yellow military shoes. He walked unsteadily, with hard steps, like an Egyptian corpse, which was a little terrible.


    A German soldier quickly climbed out of the trench and ran to his companion. As he ran, he took out his kettle, unscrewed the lid and delivered it to the German soldier who returned to the camp.


    The soldier took the kettle, opened his scarf, showed his dry lips, and poured water into his mouth as if it were the best champagne in the world, which could cure all his physical distress. There was a gurgling sound, and the soldier drank all the water in the kettle. He nodded gratefully to the comrade who stayed at the relay station, and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you very much."


    Soon, more and more soldiers appeared in the desert. On the other side, German tanks and armored vehicles had begun to enter the occupied area. They were supplied with supplies and oil. The scene was a bit chaotic.


    An open top car drove into the camp, was intercepted by the guards, and was soon released. The car drove all the way to a deeper German camp and stopped in front of a well camouflaged forward fortification.


    Rommel dragged his tired body to jump out of the car, then left his gloves in his seat, and walked into the wartime temporary command post. In this command post, general Friedrich of the 7th German infantry and general Garibaldi, commander of the Italian army, are waiting for Rommel who has just arrived.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph Frederick saw Rommel come in and stood at attention to salute: "general, it''s been a hard journey."


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Rommel saluted back, then took off the windbreaker full of yellow sand and threw it on the chair. He looked at the Italian general Garibaldi sitting on one side, nodded his head and asked, "why don''t you support me with oil and ammunition and let me fight back in the evening?"


    "General Rommel, the telegram from the head of state arrived yesterday afternoon. The supreme command ordered us to rest on the spot and stabilize the situation first." Frederick had no choice but to smile and handed the message to Rommel: "so, we are ordered not to provide any logistics to support your counterattack plan."


    "What a great opportunity, just missed." Rommel patted the table angrily and complained: "if I were given two divisions, I could push another 100 kilometers eastward and return to my retreat position. At least two more British divisions can be annihilated, and perhaps thousands of Americans can be captured! "


    "Your troops need to rest. What they need most now is hot food and water, and then lie in the tent and have a good sleep." "It''s not a fight," said general Garibaldi of Italy


    Rommel took the hot coffee from general Frederick and looked at the steaming black coffee, reflecting his own face: "you''re right. I really need a rest. It''s up to general Frederick to guard against British and American attacks. I''ll go to sleep. "


    "Have a good sleep, general." General Frederick said to Rommel with a smile, "the order of the head of state has not removed the command of the commander-in-chief of your African Army, so the next battle command depends on you."


    "Didn''t you remove my command?" Rommel was stunned and then silent. He didn''t expect that after the fiasco, akado had the same trust in him. Not only did he not blame him, but he did not even deprive him of his command of the front line.


    "Of course you are not relieved of your command." Frederick said with a smile: "but the Fuehrer asked me to remind you not to try to counter any British provocation within three days. After all, our troops need to rest."


    Rommel nodded, then relaxed, leaned back on the chair and fell asleep with her head resting on her dusty windbreaker.


    Listening to Rommel''s slight sound of deep sleep, Frederick stood up and led garribo out of the hidden front temporary command post. After closing the door, Frederick reluctantly pointed to the door of the room: "this Elvin has occupied our headquarters and driven us out."


    "General Rommel is also very tired. I heard that he hasn''t had a good sleep for several days." Garibaldi, with his hands behind his back, walked out and looked at general Frederick. "I know you''re ready to fight back, but you''ve been holding back. Can you tell me why?"


    "A few days ago, general Rommel launched the battle of Tunis. In fact, the whole battle plan went against the order of the general staff of the army." Frederick said to general Garibaldi with a smile: "and general Rommel''s fierce pursuit has made it a tragic failure, so I can only be more stable."


    Garibaldi did not speak, but looked at Friedrich with a smile, as if waiting for the following.


    "All right! I admit there''s something else in it. " Frederick sighed helplessly and said: "Rommel disobeys, but I can''t continue to disobey. After all, I have to prove to the head of state that there is a unstable Rommel in North Africa, and the other Frederick is a stable one... Only in this way can we make up for each other and make the supreme command rest assured." Garibaldi nodded: "this is what I am afraid of, so I advise you not to act rashly. If you fight back this time, even after the victory, you or general Rommel will be transferred out of North Africa. " This time, Friedrich looked at Garibaldi with a smile, also waiting for Garibaldi to explain his words¡° okay! I surrender Garibaldi jokingly explained: "my command ability is mediocre. If I don''t have some political vision, how can I sit in my present position?"¡° You! If only Italians could spare some of their other thoughts for war. " Frederick shook his head and walked to the distance. "I''ll inspect the retired officers and soldiers. If you are interested, please follow me."¡° have interest in! Of course I am! It''s rare for the Germans to come back in a panic! " Garibaldi followed him with a smile. Frederick''s sarcastic remarks about Italy were immediately attacked by him¡° General Barton! We didn''t even make a trial attack, so we ran away in such a dejected way? " Montgomery asked, sitting in the car, looking at Barton in the distance. Patton, holding his cigar in his hand, puffed out a puff of smoke and said with a smile, "I admire attack, but I''m not a fool! If it''s cheap, you Montgomery would have been on it by yourself, waiting for me? In the afternoon, you stopped attacking in the south, waiting for Rommel''s counterattack, right? Don''t you know that at that time I also ordered the deployment of defense? "¡° Working with smart people is comfort. " Montgomery then laughed, pointed to the retreating British and American forces beside the car and said, "anyway, I don''t want to spend the night in front of the German position. It''s too dangerous. Rommel''s troops have no ability to fight back, but other German troops can''t say when they will fight back. "¡° This is a good start, and my goal has been achieved. So retreat is retreat! " Patton was very proud to say: "I have seen several new German weapons. We have defeated the main forces of the German army, so the weapons are relatively comprehensive. Most of them have begun to be transported to Cairo and sent back to the United States for research. "¡° You Americans, you have to make a profit as soon as you make a move. " Montgomery joked¡° Mp-44 assault rifles, G43 rifles, G42 general-purpose machine guns, and the remains of leopard tanks and wheeled armored vehicles. " Patton said with a smile: "these are all good things that the United States wants to study. It''s a pity that we didn''t shoot down a fw-190d fighter. "¡° Will your US military''s blatant participation in the war cause hostility to Germany and a declaration of war between the two countries? " Asked Montgomery. He really hoped that this attack by the Americans would infuriate the Germans and cause a declaration of war between the two countries. In this way, the world situation will be different. At least Britain will no longer be alone¡° I can''t control this. I''m only responsible for fighting and winning wars. " Barton closed his eyes and enjoyed his cigar. He didn''t talk to Montgomery anymore. Politics is obviously not his strong point. Before he came, his boss warned him to control his big mouth. On the contrary, his staff officer in the front row turned around and explained with a smile: "in fact, the relationship between the United States and Germany has not been very good since 37 years ago. The German Navy submarine forces have constantly provoked and sunk our American merchant ships, and the German army officials have turned a blind eye to our protests - so this time we sent troops to North Africa in the name of volunteers, They can''t say anything Montgomery nodded. Instead of asking more questions, he focused on the map. He had to make a good analysis of the German army''s next target, so that he could take precautions ahead of the battle.

 Chapter 494

    In a forest in Poland, a handsome looking young man sits on a boulder. He was wearing an old Polish military uniform, with a camera box slung around his neck. The box was full of scars. It seemed that he had been for some years. He rubbed a yellow picture in his hand. His eyes are so soft, it seems that he is stroking his lover.


    It''s a girl in the picture, smiling sweetly. However, this photo was obviously not taken when the girl knew it, because the angle was a little deviated, and the girl didn''t pay attention to this side of the camera, but naturally spoke to an old woman.


    "Cook, let''s go!" Not far away, a man with a rifle on his back called out.


    The young man sitting on the big stone put away the picture, carried his rifle on his shoulder, and then quickly jumped off the stone to catch up with his comrades who had gone away. They are guerrillas in this forest. They have proved one thing to the Germans with their own actions, that is, not all poles are willing to be slaves.


    These days, they are more and more difficult, because the cold winter consumed their food, and a few days ago, this guerrilla group of about 100 people did an earth shaking event, they robbed a German transport team.


    Unfortunately, the convoy escorted cotton padded clothes and some spare parts, so they didn''t find anything useful to supplement themselves. The guerrillas burned the bits and pieces and retreated again into the forests of western Poland.


    It may be that this attack angered the Germans, or that their activities finally attracted the attention of the German army, so soon the German army began to search frequently in the area where they haunted. These German troops were equipped with armored vehicles and mortars, and their firepower was much stronger than that of the guerrillas, so after cook''s guerrillas lost some people, they had to hide from these German encirclement and suppression forces.


    People always have to eat, and guerrillas are not gods. They will soon run out of ammunition and food, so they have to organize an adventure to collect some food from nearby villages and farmhouses.


    The German army had various ways to deal with the guerrillas. These countermeasures summarized by countless military experts in the world made the German army skip the stage of exploration and learning and enter a very systematic mode of encirclement and suppression.


    The German army used the captured armored trains from Poland and France to protect its railway transportation system. Although these armored trains were used to fight on the front line, they were outdated, but they were still very sharp weapons to deal with the guerrillas who destroyed the railway. The train is also equipped with armored vehicles for pursuit and artillery for support, which is a mobile fortress for guerrillas lacking heavy weapons.


    Then the German army adopted Japan''s infamous centralized reclamation method to gather the local people in Poland to create no man''s land and destroy the living environment of the local guerrillas. Of course, the German army did not use this method much, mainly in the mountainous areas.


    In addition, under the instruction of akkado, the German Army established special forces for Mountain Warfare on the basis of the original mountain division. These special forces, with company as the unit, cooperated with radio communication equipment and various special combat equipment, and with the cooperation of air force and artillery, specialized in encirclement and suppression operations, causing a lot of losses to the local guerrillas in Poland.


    Cook''s army is the most large-scale guerrilla organization in hundreds of miles. A few days ago, there were 130 of them. Although they suffered setbacks, they still had a scale of more than 100.


    Cook followed his captain and returned to their carefully arranged camp. Several soldiers on guard soon gathered around and asked about their battle plan for today. The captain laughed and then said to some of his men, "let''s go to Tarr village in the West today and see if we can borrow food there."


    Tarr village? Cook was stunned, then looked at his captain, who looked at him with a smile, then pasted it in Cook''s ear and said softly, "I can only help you here. What do you say when you see a girl, it''s up to you!"


    When they heard that they were going to raise food, they immediately came to the spirit. A dozen soldiers enthusiastically signed up, hoping that they could go with them. As a matter of fact, these old guerrillas know in their hearts that they can always find something to eat when they enter the villages. The local Polish people will squeeze out some food for the guerrillas anyway - but sometimes if it is too little, they may be eaten locally and will not take it back to the camp.


    At this time, the team leader has no good way, only let everyone start together. Forced to leave more than a dozen hungry and skinny people to guard the camp, the remaining more than 80 people moved together, and a long team went to tal village.


    "How do you know that girl?" The captain walked in front of the middle of the team, chatting with cook. The whole guerrillas are good at drilling the woods. Some of them are responsible for opening the way and others are responsible for guarding the surroundings. It seems that they are much more powerful than their predecessor, the "Polish army".


    "I''m from Tarr village, captain." Cook walked in the woods with his rifle on his back and answered to the team leader beside him: "I grew up with her. At that time, she always laughed happily, just like the sun in the sky that fascinated me."


    "Go and make it clear to the girl that some of us have today but no tomorrow. Even if the girl doesn''t mind, we have to give someone an account." The captain habitually touched the pocket of his coat, only to find that he had already smoked out his cigarette. He gave a wry smile, then reached out and pulled down a twig from a nearby branch and held it in his mouth¡° Captain, I know. I can''t give her happiness, so I didn''t tell her what I thought. When one day we drive the Krauts out of our home, I will marry her again and give her the happiest life in the world. " Cook said to his officer with a smile. So all the way, they came to the edge of the jungle and saw a small village called tal from a distance. This is one of the few small villages that the German army did not withdraw from, where people pay regular taxes to strengthen the local security under the control of the German army. The guerrillas came back to the village from time to time, but it was still a rule. After all, rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest, so the village has been quietly through a cold winter, and then peacefully spent its first spring as a German. When the guerrillas appeared at the entrance of the village, all the people in the village came out to see them. An old man recognized cook, cried, took cook''s hand, and told about his misfortune. It turned out that the old man''s son died in the war of German occupation of Poland. He was also classified as a lower class population and deprived of his original farmland. This is the sorrow of the poor working people in the marginal areas in the state of war. In fact, everyone knows that his life is not so miserable, but he still has to act as usual. When the guerrillas come, they cry that they have been robbed of land by the Germans. When the Germans come, they put up a banner at the entrance of the village. When no one comes, they live their life as usual¡° There shouldn''t be much food here. " As a veteran guerrilla, the team leader knew that the village was not rich after only one look, so he said to one of his subordinates: "if you can get something to eat, you can get something to eat in the village, and then go to the next village to have a look..." the subordinates also knew what to do: "leave us something to eat, and I''ll take people to guard around." Cook soon went to the door of the girl he secretly loved. Looking at the familiar door, cook suddenly had an impulse to cry. He went out from here and worked as a newsboy in Warsaw. Later, because of his literacy, he got the job of photographer step by step. Later, because of the war, he returned to his hometown and secretly took the picture he cherished. The young girl in those days has now become a beautiful girl. But his dangerous identity made cook dare not show his heart to the girl. He only dared to stand outside the yard in silence, staring at everything he was familiar with in a daze. Is she married? Does she remember the little boy? The mottled courtyard wall made cook sad for a long time, and he didn''t even know when his comrades in arms would leave him. With a helpless sigh, cook once again took out the photo in his chest pocket and looked at the girl, admiring the smile on her face. The corners of his mouth were full of bitterness, and cook turned around with the photo. It''s a farewell, farewell to this luxurious love, farewell to the person who was once attached to, farewell to the green self. From this moment on, forget those unrealistic fantasies, be a guerrilla fighter honestly, and fight back against the aggressors you hate! Thinking of this, he stepped forward to leave, but heard a sharp shot. Subconsciously, he shrunk his neck. He quickly took down the rifle he was carrying and held it in his hand. He quickly bent down to find the wall on one side and leaned over it. Then he began to observe the situation around him. Soon the guerrillas started firing, apparently with a group of German soldiers. Cook had no time to think about it, so he ran to the center of the village with his gun, because he had to meet his teammates quickly to ensure his safety. He just ran away from the alley, a picture lying on the ground alone, the girl''s smile is still bright, as if there is no trouble. As the breeze blows, the photo is gently lifted and then slowly dropped, this time with the back facing up. There was a short message written in pen: "I want to drive away the enemy and live happily with you¡ª¡ª Cook. "

 Chapter 495

    By the time cook found the captain, it was very bad. There was gunfire in all directions, and it was clear that the size of the Germans was much larger than they expected. Moreover, this German army is not the same as before, with more accurate shooting, more fierce firepower, and more skillful tactical cooperation.


    "Retreat! This is not a normal German devil The captain''s shoulder was shot by the German sniper in the dark. After simple bandaging, it still seeped blood. Cook and the vice captain asked about the war situation, and then they knew that the trouble was big.


    One side of the village was sealed off by German machine guns. A sniper was responsible for covering the machine gun position. Just now, the team leader took the lead in the charge and wanted to break through from here, so he was shot in the shoulder. There was a big fire on the other side of the village. There was no news about a dozen guerrillas there. It was obvious that they had been killed by the German troops who had sneaked into the village.


    It was a planned attack, and it was very well planned. Cook leaned out half of his head and looked around the corner. He found that the German soldiers were all wearing camouflage blouses, and their helmets were covered with camouflaged branches and weeds. They moved very quickly. They had taken off several guard posts of the Rangers outside the village and began to attack the village.


    "These Germans are hard to deal with!" Cook drew back his head and suggested to the groaning captain: "don''t gather up the troops. As much as you can run!"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, ignoring the groans of the captain, he grabbed the captain and carried it on his back. Then he handed the gun to the vice captain and began to run to a quiet place. Twenty guerrillas followed him, fearing that he would slow down.


    The fighting soon ended and the gunfire died down. A German captain stepped on the body of a dead guerrilla with his boots and looked at a dozen prisoners kneeling on the ground and raising their hands.


    "Kill Listening with great interest to these prisoners'' incessant begging for mercy, the captain''s face did not show any pity. He''s here to kill, he''s here to destroy. As one of the most elite special forces in Germany, he has the code named "Shanmei" by the head of state himself. His captain feels that it is a bit overqualified to send himself to deal with these Polish guerrillas.


    With his command, after a dense burst of gunfire, the world seems to be clean down. The captain looked around at the woods and went into the quiet village with his hands behind his back. Walking in the street here, looking at the local Polish people who came out to kowtow, these elite German soldiers were full of disdain.


    Suddenly, the German captain stopped, then bent down, picked up a picture from the ground, raised his mouth and laughed softly. Then he handed the photo to his deputy: "find out the girl and ask her where the guerrilla named cook is."


    "I understand." The Deputy nodded, and then walked away with some soldiers with guns. Soon, the girl and her family were caught in front of the German captain.


    "Sir! We don''t know who cook is. We really don''t know. " The girl''s father was pressed by a German soldier and cried out, "please let us go! We really don''t know! "


    The German captain nodded, handed the picture to the pale girl, and asked elegantly, "I know you don''t want to lie, and I know you must know this man named cook... If you don''t want your family to be sent to the concentration camp, you''d better tell me what you know."


    "This man grew up in a village. After the village was occupied by Germany, he came back once, and then followed the guerrillas. Today, they came here for the first time, and I know so much." The woman stared at the handsome German captain and answered.


    "It seems that you are not telling the truth." The captain looked at the girl''s parents and said with a sneer, "your daughter said she knew you, but you lied to me that you didn''t know. This is to support the guerrillas against the Empire."


    "I''ve told you all I know. My parents really don''t know anything. What else do you want?" The girl struggled under the two German soldiers, but could not get away. She roared like a beast, staring at the elegant officer with red eyes.


    The captain looked at the girl, still calm: "you cooperate with the Empire, so you can live, your parents do not cooperate, so you must be executed. It''s so simple. Who let them say they didn''t know at the beginning? "


    "You bastard! You all have to die! " The girl snapped.


    "No one can live forever in this war. We''re just choosing to give ourselves a gorgeous way to die. " The German captain seemed to be very intoxicated with his words. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the furious Polish girl and continued: "when I graduated from University, I wanted to be a poet, but the head of state wanted me to be a killer. You see, life is full of disappointments, and it''s better to live like this."


    "Bang!" The girl''s mother, the middle-aged woman''s cry, ended with a shot. The beautiful Polish girl shivered in despair, as if her strength had been taken away, and she suddenly became quiet.


    "Please! Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot The girl''s father was still pleading, but his pleading was stopped with another shot. When he came to the Polish girl, the German captain tilted his head and looked at the girl carefully. Then he shook his head regretfully: "don''t waste it. Before group 2 comes back, you still have some time..." a group of strong men in the German special forces laughed, pulled up the collapsed girl and dragged her into the next room, Soon there came the hysterical cry of the girl and the unbridled laughter of the German soldiers¡° In this evil war, no one lives forever. We sing, we carry bayonets, we kill all the disobedient people, we are cruel, we are cruel, we are the pride of the Fuehrer, we are shameless, we are proud, we are the executioner and the lich, when peace comes, we die in the last second of the war, it''s good... "The German captain still hummed with his back hand, step by step to the village. Behind him, one house after another was lit, crying and gunfire sounded again, and another village would be erased from the map. Cook and the guerrillas who fled were, of course, deliberately released. Following these Polish guerrillas are 20 purebred German shepherd dogs and 40 German mountain special forces in charge of tracking down the aftermath. These people are closely following these unscrupulous guerrillas. They are more familiar with the mountain terrain than their opponents. They are more adapted to everything in the jungle than the Poles who grow up here. They can roughly grasp the opponent''s body shape and speed from the broken branches. They are good at distinguishing footprints and are more proficient in chasing and searching. Soon, these German special forces found cook''s hidden camp, soon they began to attack from all sides, and soon they escorted cook and the injured captain back to the village of Tal, which had turned into a sea of fire. There, cook saw her long dead lover naked, her body thrown into the burning house and burned to ashes like other bodies. He silently watched everything happen in front of his eyes, watching his mortal enemy fiddle with his old camera¡° It''s good. I can give it to my boss. He loves collecting these gadgets, especially those with blood stains on them The German captain fiddled with the camera for a while, then put it on the table and walked up to cook¡° You are cook. Even if you don''t speak, I know you are the owner of this picture. " The German captain shook the picture in front of Cook''s eyes with a trace of fun and said: "you accidentally lost the picture, so I know you have a woman in this village... In order to see your unwilling eyes, I deliberately gave the order of slaughter. I like to be hated, because it means that I really hurt the enemy''s heart!" As he spoke, he raised his head, ignored cook''s angry eyes, and continued: "maybe you think I''m cruel, think I''m an executioner... But you don''t kill a lot. When you shoot the German recruits in the convoy, do you think they are also children of a certain family? Have you ever thought that one of them has a father? " As he spoke, he took out a piece of white paper from his coat pocket and threw it to cook, who was pressed on the ground by the German soldiers. The paper whirled in front of cook, with crayon drawing of a crooked German soldier and an ugly little boy on it¡° A letter from a 4-year-old boy to the Fuehrer. His father died in the ditch beside highway 47. The gun you fired, the cotton padded clothes you burned, and the car parts... The 4-year-old boy cried and asked the Fuehrer for his father. The Fuehrer felt very sad, so he asked me to deal with it. Now do you know why I started so ruthlessly? " The German captain said coldly, "don''t take yourself as a victim. We have occupied your country. You attack us again, and we will come back to revenge even more ruthlessly - very simple logic, right?"¡° You are the aggressors Cook looked up with tears on his face, looked at the German captain and yelled, "you are the devil! You will never occupy this land belonging to the Polish people! Never¡° Even if we failed, I would have died long ago. That''s not what I have to worry about The German captain waved his hand and said, "that''s the end of the chat. Hang him and hang his body at the entrance of the village."---------------- Sorry, I forgot to set up a regular update when I went out today, so I was so late that everyone was worried. Longling is very sorry

 Chapter 496

    In a luxurious bar in Canada, Griff is drinking with some senior officials. Of course, he has many ways to leave London and arrive safely in Canada to continue his business.


    In recent days, he was really depressed. The German occupation of London also destroyed his painstaking spy network. Many intelligence sources were lost because of the withdrawal, which made him unable to achieve anything in Canada. Even the obvious intelligence of the British government''s entry into Iceland could not be sent back to Germany in time.


    British officials who were left in Canada were not successful. They were left in Canada because of their mediocrity, instead of following the king and the new prime minister to Iceland. The departments left behind in Canada are all British civil affairs personnel, as well as some marginal temporary institutions. In addition, there are some talents of science and technology system, as well as the military logistics department and so on.


    So the poor submarine captain was not able to stay in Canada, but was ordered to go to Iceland to carry out the mission. Griff only had a technical officer who was familiar with him. However, it is gratifying that after being introduced and made friends, he is still familiar with some senior British officials, and can occasionally get some information that is not too confidential.


    Now, for example, they are listening to the technical officer boasting about the wreckage of the German Leopard tank he saw during his inspection tour in the United States.


    "The use of tilted front armor has a very good ballistic performance." "When I saw that big guy, I was a fool. He was bigger than our Matilda and had a good bulletproof appearance. He was a masterpiece of industrial production," the technical official sighed


    "As for being as good as you say? It''s really so good. Why don''t we copy it directly? " Said old Griff, with a look of disdain.


    "It''s better than I said! Believe me, the Technology Department of the United States is referring to this kind of tank to produce M4 Sherman tank, which also uses inclined front armor, and its bulletproof performance is more than twice as good as m3. " The technical officers talked about the benefits of German tanks.


    Obviously, the US and UK technicians have made a comprehensive analysis of the German abandoned leopard tank wreckage in North Africa, studied the armor thickness and design features, and are studying the M4 tank against leopard tank with the fastest speed.


    In the past few days, all the bad news has spread to Canada. Except for the victory of Barton and Montgomery over Rommel, there are some depressing Intelligence: Germany has invaded Ukraine in the eastern front, won in the Soviet Union, and is approaching Kiev; At the same time, German strategic bombers visited Kiev, destroyed the factory facilities that the Soviets were organizing the retreat, and cut off the railway and road transportation lines.


    Rommel held his ground and launched a limited counterattack. After attacking Tobruk for 30 kilometers, Rommel stopped moving forward. Although this counterattack did not cause casualties to the British and American allied forces, the defeated Rommel proved that he did not lose courage with a counterattack.


    Of course, what scares the British most is the service of the latest German fighters. The fighter appeared in the sky of England, was spotted with telescopes by pre installed spies, and sent back information with conjecture. This intelligence shows that the latest German fighter may be more than 700 kilometers per hour, is an unparalleled super piston aircraft.


    Therefore, the original plan of the United States to assemble bombers in the Balkans to sneak attack on Berlin is dead immediately. The relevant departments expect that the loss of this sneak attack disguised as British bombers will probably reach 90%, which is unacceptable to the US Army aviation force.


    "After hearing that General Patton tested the mp-44 assault rifle, he was full of praise?" Another newcomer to this circle has a special identity. This guy, Louis, is a captain of the British intelligence department, who is responsible for managing some sabotage activities and logistics management against Germany. Unfortunately, this guy is a big mouth, who likes to boast and can''t keep any secrets. The only thing that meets the requirements of the intelligence department is that he has a big mouth, This Colonel Louis is very careful and planned.


    And recently, because of the shortage of manpower, he was transferred to the busy personnel department, mainly responsible for arranging the scientists and senior engineers who were evacuated from the UK to Canada. Most of these people were assigned to the factory for centralized management, so he had a free time.


    "That gun is really good, but I heard that in order to adapt to the desert environment, the internal structure has been improved and the accuracy of the gun has been reduced. The range is less than 300 meters." The technical officer nodded and said, "the version used in continental Europe has an effective range of 500 meters."


    "In fact, the fierce firepower of the German army is a trade-off based on the inferior range, not the use of any new technology." The technical officer took a sip of red wine and then said, "it''s just that their weapon matching system is very scientific. We are learning from their experience in this respect, hoping to improve our infantry weapon system in the future."


    Germany''s weaponry is actually very scientific. G42 machine guns and Mauser 98K are used as supplements in the long range, and G43 semi-automatic rifles and mp-44 assault rifles are used in the medium and short range. These different types of guns enable the German army to maintain its proper firepower coverage at every stage, and strengthen the 400m combat distance that the German army attaches most importance to.


    This is the reason why the British Army felt that the German soldiers had strong firepower, because they always fought with the German army at the distance that the German army liked, and it was a strange thing to be aggressive. The same counter example is that in the 1980s, the powerful Soviet Red Army was replaced with AK47 assault rifles and then used by the Afghan guerrillas with old-fashioned Lee? Enfield''s rifles were heavy casualties - that''s what happens when you''re not good at distance. The German infantry are not omnipotent. They are just arranging their tactics reasonably. In the long distance, armored vehicles and tanks are used to make up for the embarrassment of the slight shortage of long-range firepower, while in the medium and short distance, the firepower density is used to suppress the opponent. In other words, the German army no longer emphasized the range of weapons, and they were not interested in a trench war in which they shot each other at a long distance as in the first World War. Therefore, they did not have as many guns with a range of more than 800 meters as the British and American troops. However, they used a large number of automatic weapons to seize the battlefield of about 400 meters, and gave the combat distance of 1000 meters to assault guns and armored vehicles¡° It''s really... There''s no good way to crack it. " When Griff heard the technical officer''s explanation, he held his glass for a long time. It turns out that when the head of state set up the national defense force, he put so much thought into it, which is really admirable! We have been building a new army since 1925. You want to surpass it in just two years. How can it be so easy? Thinking of this, Griff felt very proud, and the whisky in his glass became delicious. Everyone raised their glasses together, and then they touched each other gently. Different from the war-torn continent of Europe, it is safe and prosperous. It is a paradise on earth. Here seems to be able to forget the loss of their motherland, but also seems to be able to hypnotize themselves, so that they feel that everything is OK¡° Have you heard of the German scientist Einstein Suddenly, Louis with big mouth seemed to think of something to boast about. He said mysteriously: "the one who put forward the theory of relativity..." "have you heard of the head of the German nominally scientific research institute. It seems that I have a good personal relationship with akkado, the German head of state. What can I do for him? " Naturally, the officer who was engaged in technology had heard of Einstein and immediately asked curiously. Griff stood aside and pricked up his ears at the same time¡° We rebelled against him. In a few days, he would flee to Canada. I was ordered to arrange accommodation and work place for him, and interrogate him about German science and technology. " Louis said triumphantly: "soon, those technologies of Germany will not be secret. Compared with those soldiers on the front line, our British intelligence department is more powerful." He began to show off the action plan of assassinating the head of state akado, boasting how the long dead ghost and others were brave, how they wounded the Secretary of the head of state, the driver and the commander of the SS together - he even swore that he would send akado to the west next time, and let the third empire fall apart in despair. On the other hand, the technical officer was thoughtful. He might have conceived in his mind a document inquiring about Einstein''s German technical level, including industrial production mode and some industrial processing standards. These are very important intelligence resources for a technical officer. Griff was shocked by this terrible spy plan, and he had to inform Berlin of Einstein''s possible escape as soon as possible. In any case, this kind of thing must be reported to the higher authorities as soon as possible. If Einstein arrived in Canada, the United States and Britain would know a lot about German industry¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve drunk a little too much today, so I''ll leave first. " Griff got up wobbly, put down the bill, joked with the bartender and left the table. Because of Griff''s departure, the party dispersed, and everyone went back to their houses slightly drunk. Griff goes back to his house. The beggar squatting at the door seems to be asleep and silent. Griff nods, smiles, gives the beggar a small bill, and then walks into the room. Soon, a message that Einstein was about to be persuaded to flee by Britain was sent back to Berlin. This information scared Gaskell to death and immediately rushed to the residence of the head of state overnight.

 Chapter 497

    Akado narrowed his eyes and looked helpless: "what are you worried about? Einstein is just one of the directors of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. He is not really a senior official. Are you afraid of something wrong? "


    "Fuehrer, Einstein... And your relationship has been good..." Gaskell helpless, had to tell the truth: "I''m afraid that rash hand will make you embarrassed."


    "Embarrassed? What''s my dilemma? I have many friends, Krupp, Bosch, Augustus... Including you, are all my friends. Can I say that for the sake of an Einstein, I will betray so many of your friends? He betrayed Germany, that is to betray the friendship between me and him! Do as you should! " Akado said sternly.


    "Yes! My Fuehrer After getting the order of akado, gascol immediately stood at attention and saluted. The words of the Fuehrer, including you, were my friends, which made his heart warm. It seems that Einstein''s case is no longer a problem.


    Akado nodded, then seemed to think of something, added: "take a long line, catch all these British spies, and try to catch all these dangerous elements lurking in the Empire! I want to see what the British want to do by monitoring everyone around Einstein and checking out the key objects. "


    "I understand! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Gascol answered at attention.


    Early the next morning, akado left Berlin with his entourage by train and went to the military port of William for inspection. There he will inspect his Imperial Navy''s high seas fleet, personally board the latest fifth aircraft carrier, Prince Eugene, and meet with two navy commanders in charge of the formation of ships on and under the water, his favorite general, lutjans, and Donitz.


    The train is heading for Port William at a high speed, and akado is also taking advantage of this rare leisure time to get some sleep. Yesterday, he stayed up late to sort out the industrial integration plan near Paris, and approved Speer''s plan to accelerate the development of new materials and complete the development of practical jet engines ahead of time. In the official reply, he said that he should try his best to do well in the experiment, so as to avoid affecting the service life and reliability of the engine.


    Then, in the early hours of the morning, he reviewed Rommel''s final report on desert operations. The commander-in-chief of the African legion of Germany and Italy made a limited counterattack in Africa, but he did not find the main force of the United States and the British * team. So he cautiously stopped his pace and did not act rashly, but waited for all his troops to arrive in Africa.


    Because he delayed the offensive, Italy''s fragile logistics system finally recovered. Rommel also learned a few days later that another armored division of his own was transported to Tunis.


    On the afternoon of April 29, 1938, the head of the Third Reich of great Germany, akkado? Rudolph arrived at the military port of William and began to inspect it. However, as soon as he arrived at the military port, he was stunned by the scene.


    Countless supplies are piled up in a mess at the port and wharf. Cranes are shipping these supplies to Britain. Stevedores and waiting cars are everywhere. Shouts, sirens and car horns are mixed together. The whole scene is similar to the food market in akkado''s mind.


    Perhaps this is a performance specially prepared by the wharf for akkado to prove that they are using the fastest speed to transport German strategic materials, but it is obvious that the head of state does not like this program. He frowns, his face is covered with frost, and even Anna, who accompanied him, feels cold.


    "My head of state, it''s too noisy here. If you don''t mind, we can go to the military port immediately to inspect your naval fleet." Admiral Randall, who was on the other side of acardo, was obviously more observant. He immediately suggested to the dissatisfied acardo.


    "The naval officer in charge of Port William and the businessman in charge of contracting the military transportation bidding project will be called! I have something important to do! " Akado frowned and watched the jumbled sacks piled up like hills, covered with labels such as flour or potatoes. He felt that there were too many details to be improved.


    Akado is not a protagonist who has carefully prepared to go through the compulsory course. He is still glaring at the beautiful students who are listening to the class at the moment before he is electrocuted. Therefore, he is not the kind of super strong man who can arrange everything at the beginning and lead the world step by step. More often, he would forget a lot of details, until he remembered, he would suddenly realize that he still had a lot of things to deal with.


    He''s not the kind of technocrat who thinks of steel making to push forward the production of coal, steel and blast furnace. He''s not the kind of science geek who thinks of fighter planes and can tell others how to produce jet fighters with a slap on his thigh. He also wants the German army to use J-7 and J-8 as soon as possible to hit the whole world, let alone jet engines, He doesn''t even know how to make screws.


    Sometimes, people of this era will come to him and think of these details. For example, chemical tycoon Bosi has started to prepare bio refining technology and popularize these chemical plants on a large scale long before akado asked; For example, Augustus would mention that he made good use of the relationship between various groups in the country, and there was no need for acardo to be too entangled in endless infighting.


    But sometimes there is no one to help him complete these details, such as the current situation. Akkado''s previous life was full of containers. Even some performance artists and paupers used them to make houses, but they had not yet been invented. In the United States, Germany, Britain and Japan, all kinds of materials were packed in sacks and put into the cabin in a mess. During the waiting time, akado sketched out the appearance of the container in the previous life on the paper with a pencil. He has marked some important data, such as specifying the size of the container according to the width and length of the car and train car, for example, using the prismatic iron sheet like the shell of the ju52 aircraft to strengthen the strength of the container. How to classify and use containers of different colors, etc¡° You are a genius, my Fuehrer. " After seeing akado''s design, Reidel, who accompanied him to inspect the port, immediately saw the broad prospects of this kind of equipment. With this means of transportation, the disordered port will become more efficient immediately, the speed of carrying materials will be doubled, and the Navy''s transportation capacity will be improved to a higher level. Such a small improvement will make Germany increase its transportation efficiency by almost one fifth without adding one more ship. As expected, the shippers couldn''t open their eyes after only one look at akado''s design. They finally saw what a real genius is. With this kind of thing, as long as a special transport ship is designed, these shippers can even be sure that they can use the cost of the previous ship to transport the materials of two ships. Profit, profit, what improvement is more attractive than increasing profit? Obviously, this kind of design is not for nothing. The other party is not a poor technology patent owner, who can be dismissed by just giving two small pieces of money - the other party is the head of the Empire, so anyone who wants to use this technology has to consider whether his head is hard enough¡° This is for free. " Now akado has no time to argue with these businessmen. If he wants to get rich, he has countless resources to sell at a more exaggerated price. What he is doing now is to tap the war potential of Germany, so he must fight against the clock: "but you have to pay for the improvement of existing ships and the manufacture of subsequent ships. You discuss the standard with the highway and railway departments, and I will hear the result from Krupp and Bosch in three days. Do you understand? " The Fuehrer is indeed the Fuehrer! Such a good thing is so free to use! Several shipping giants immediately smile, bow and begin to praise the great wisdom of the head of state. After a few words of encouragement, akado went to the naval port to inspect his fleet on the high seas. From this moment on, German docks began to replace giant cranes with more powerful power, and began to gradually replace containers - red for emergency military supplies, blue for military supplies, no paint for ordinary supplies and civilian supplies, a very simple division method, with the list of supplies and the text mark on the container, transportation distribution is clear at a glance.

 Chapter 498

    Late at night, Dr. Einstein''s apartment, the mute officer who had followed him for many years, had fallen to the ground. Under him was a pool of bright red blood. Einstein''s angry face was staring at several British agents in front of him, as well as the beautiful miss Athena.


    On the ground not far from the mute officer, there was a man in black overalls. This man was obviously with these British special confessions, because they were all wearing similar clothes.


    "You promised me not to kill him! He has been with me for many years and is one of my best friends! " Einstein asked the Englishmen loudly, because the people who came to pick him up obviously did something that made him angry.


    He promised to flee to Canada with the British tonight, but only if the people who came to pick him up didn''t hurt the dumb officers that akado sent to protect and monitor him.


    But just now when these uninvited guests entered the room, the alert dumb German officer found out. He quickly grabbed the knife and killed the first Englishman. However, the other side was too numerous and powerful, and finally he fell into his own pool of blood. And all this happened too lightning flint, so Einstein can only watch everything happen, can''t stop.


    "He resisted and killed our people, so he had to die." Athena looked at Einstein and said, "you have to come with us now. Are you all packed? We are ready to leave Germany. We are leaving for Holland


    "Alas..." Einstein sighed a long time and stood up helplessly. He went into his bedroom and pulled out a suitcase from the bottom of his bed. A tall British agent came over and helped him carry it. Einstein''s wife took Einstein''s arm and walked out of his room with these British agents.


    There was no time to delay. They had to rush to Holland as fast as they could in the night, avoid the German sentries along the way and make inquiries. Finally, they got rid of the German interception, boarded a submarine to meet them on a Dutch coast and returned to Canada. The whole plan is designed by the British female agent code name Athena, which can be said to be seamless.


    Soon Einstein and others got on the waiting car at the door. Several cars started together, and then drove towards the suburbs of Berlin. The engine roared, bumped and swayed. However, as time went on, several cars left the busy urban area of Berlin, along the road extending to the end of darkness, and drove towards the direction of Holland.


    At the same time, in several other directions of Berlin, the same motorcade drove in all directions. As a suspect in this operation, it disturbed the German army and confused the German intelligence department in pursuit of Einstein.


    "Did they act?" Standing in front of the French window with his hands behind his back, Gaskell closed his eyes and enjoyed the cool air just at night. He asked his son who came in to report his action.


    "Don''t worry, father. Of course, I won''t screw up the task given to you by the Fuehrer. Now the other side has seven teams in action, and our people have all followed. None of these people can run. It''s just the team going to Holland. When are we going to start? "


    "Let''s let them have a good day first. Our people will arrange to do it tomorrow evening, and then we will catch them all." Gaskell said with a sneer: "the Fuehrer has given him great trust and tolerance, and he has finally embarked on the road of defection... This Einstein who does not know whether it is good or bad."


    On the outskirts of Berlin, a black car was surrounded by IDF trucks and hundreds of IDF infantry armed with guns. These people look at the frightened British agent in the car and watch the agent cry in despair.


    With the order of the leader, the German soldiers began to open fire on the car, beating the whole car into a sieve. Inside the British agents were shot through the body, the body lost its center of gravity, pressed on the steering wheel, honked the car horn. Several engineers groped forward and began to open the door carefully to check whether there was an explosive device inside.


    At another intersection, a middle-aged man driving a car handed the pass to the soldier on duty at the checkpoint. The soldier opened the pass, checked the photos and numbers inside, then looked up at the middle-aged man sitting in the driver''s seat and returned the pass to him.


    But the gun rang, and the middle-aged man in the car was shot through the head and lay on the car seat. Originally, his hands holding the steering wheel were powerless down to the ground. A small pistol hidden in his sleeve fell out and hit the car with a thump.


    "Bell! Ring The phone rang. Little Gaskell, who was standing behind Gaskell, went to his desk and picked up the receiver? Long live Rudolph! This is Army intelligence. "


    "Long live the Fuehrer! We have already annihilated the two operation teams in the East. We have started directly according to the plan, leaving no survivors. " In the receiver, the commander in charge of the operation whispered: "We searched the interior of the car and found nothing special."


    "I see. I have other arrangements in other places. You can take your people away and leave the rest to the police and the garrison headquarters." Little Gaskell answered softly, then hung up.


    "Father, winter noodles is over." After he put down the phone, he said to his father who was looking at him, "these people who fled to the East are all dead, so I ordered to reduce the casualties and not leave any survivors." Compared with the tightly controlled eastern Poland, those who fled to the southwest and the North seem to have a better chance of survival. But the East is a real dead end, so Gaskell also felt there was no need to put too much energy on the opponent''s dead men. The destination of those lurking people who fled to the south must be Switzerland. Even if they arrived there, they would escape. Therefore, the mission of some people who fled to the south is the most important, and they are also the most puzzling direction besides Einstein''s real destination, Holland. Of course, if they go northward, they usually choose Denmark, where the German investigation is not as strict as that at home, and there is a certain chance to escape. Therefore, these British agents have a chance to survive no matter whether they go southward or northward, but they will die if they go eastward. Two Crusader helicopters and 20 special forces intercepted two crazy cars on a road to Switzerland due north of Berlin, Germany. They caught four British undercover agents in the car, who are facing the harshest interrogation and abuse. And the British spy who went south was sitting in the car, in a mess at the moment. They found that their cars were followed by several cars. Although it was just late at night and it was not strange to see them on the road near Berlin, it was obvious that these cars were coming for them, and the other side did not hide¡° We''re being pursued! How can they come so fast? " Sitting in the back of the car, British agents who were loading their submachine guns frowned and looked back at the cars that were following them. The other side deliberately controlled the distance and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to catch them¡° The plan of action may have been discovered by the other party! " The man in the car screamed angrily: "I told them that how could such a large-scale action plan not be discovered? I told them¡° chill! We haven''t been caught yet! Don''t worry Install the magazine into the submachine gun, the man in the back said fiercely. In fact, he knows very well that they have just left the city of Berlin, and they have already been discovered, which has almost declared the complete failure of this operation. If they were allowed to flee to Switzerland in such a swaggering way, tens of thousands of German defenders would commit suicide. In the car running in front, the driver and the spy sitting in the back are all temporarily transferred to make up the number. The real taxi is in the car behind¡° We have to hold on and delay as long as possible! Let the action team send people out smoothly! This is our mission! It''s time for us to be loyal to the British Empire! Slow down! Let''s get away from the car in front and get ready to fight! " He rolled down the window and held his submachine gun. As soon as he tried to get out of the car, he heard the noise. Following the noise, he looked into the sky and saw three Crusader helicopters flashing red lights in the dark. At about the same time, two of the three helicopters suddenly turned on their lights, and the huge searchlights came straight into the car from the sky. The dim surroundings suddenly became very bright, making people unable to open their eyes¡° Listen to the people below! You are surrounded by German intelligence! Don''t make unnecessary resistance, put down your weapons and surrender! " The horn of the helicopter sounded and reverberated in the open sky¡° Want us to surrender? Dream With a roar, the man with the submachine gun pulled the trigger in the direction of the helicopter¡° Suddenly The gun sounded, but apparently because of the speed, it didn''t hit the helicopter in the air¡° He''s firing! He''s firing at us with a weapon! " The pilot on the co pilot looked at the situation in horror and reminded the special forces personnel behind with a loud phone¡° FireStarter! Fire The special forces behind were also frightened by the madness of the other side, but they soon stabilized. A soldier with a safety rope on his body aimed his machine gun at the car below.

 Chapter 499

    With the slight vibration of the plane, the special forces soldier easily used 7. The 92 caliber machine gun aims at the sight and suppresses the moving car below. The car is enveloped by two beams of light, like the protagonists on the stage, reminiscent of those stars who have attracted so much attention.


    He pressed the car with the sight and pulled the trigger with his fingers. So the machine gun roared, and the tracer bullets became more and more vivid in the dark sky. A thin white light was drawn from the muzzle of the machine gun and connected to the car under the plane.


    The bullet hit the roof of the car like raindrops, and instantly penetrated the fragile roof of the car. It was like cutting cheese and twisted the sheet iron. The flying sparks and flying scrap iron made the British spies scream.


    However, the German soldiers on the plane didn''t seem to stop. The bullets of G42 machine gun rained on the poor car. Soon the glass of the car was broken by the bullets, and the spare tire hanging on the back of the car was also blown off and fell onto the road.


    The German car behind dodged the falling tire, adjusted its route, made a creaking sound, and slowed down a little. They just fall far behind, interfering with British spies.


    Soon the British spy''s car slowed down, and two helicopters flew forward one after the other to find the car in front, leaving one plane to attack the car.


    At the beginning, the British agents on the car also carried submachine guns to fight back the helicopter overhead. However, after more than ten seconds of suppression shooting, there was no movement on the car. The dense bullets made the car smoke, and it was clearly seen under the searchlight.


    With a slight shaking, the car finally lost control and ran out of the road at a corner. It ran into a nearby forest and soon knocked down a small tree with a diameter of several centimeters. Then it changed its direction and hit a big tree with the thickness of one person.


    On the road, two German cars stopped at the side of the road. Several soldiers jumped out of the car and came around the smoking car with weapons, cautiously approaching their target. A soldier, under the cover of his comrades in arms behind him, pulled open the twisted and deformed car door and saw the bloodstained body inside.


    "Dead! A total of two people, the driver was punctured in the head, died on the spot; There are too many wounds on the other person to see the order. " The soldier frowned and looked at the body, which was not in the shape of an adult. He turned back to report to the officers around him.


    The officer who heard the report removed the radio equipment from the back of another soldier, pressed the switch and asked, "two people on my side are dead! I repeat, two people on my side are dead. What''s the situation over there? What''s the situation? "


    "We''ve got them. They''re civilian spies. There''s no resistance. One person immediately offered to be a double agent to serve us... The other, though not willing to cooperate, pleaded guilty honestly. " Inside the headphones came the radio reports from two helicopters.


    Soon, the news came back to Berlin. Several suspected soldiers had been annihilated by the German intelligence department. A total of seven people were arrested and nine were killed. However, the motorcade that actually transported Dr. Einstein to Holland was still calm and did not encounter any problems.


    "Isn''t it going so well?" An agent asked Athena, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, his voice trembled a little, probably because of nervousness.


    "It''s a pity that Turing''s traitor has not been found this time." Athena did not answer the agent''s question, but said with a sigh. She is the only one who knows that this operation has been successful, and they will not have the possibility of failure in any case.


    In a small village, a group of people found a secret contact point, in which they met the reception staff who had been waiting for them for a long time. There are two men to meet them, equipped with submachine guns; There is also a woman who was originally here, in charge of the radio station of this contact station.


    They had breakfast here, had a rest for two hours, changed the license plates of their cars, and changed their clothes. Then they continued to set out and drove to Holland.


    It was not easy for them to muddle through a German outpost with fake documents that they entered the territory of Holland, where management was chaotic and it was easier for them to muddle through. At this time, they rested at a secret contact station and asked about other suspects.


    "I can''t get in touch. There''s no news from the cars going north, and there''s no news from the East." "There''s nothing wrong in the south, they''ve sent a signal of safety," the head of the contact station told Athena regretfully


    Athena frowned, feeling a little bad, but could not say what was wrong. So she thought about it before she continued to ask the person in charge of the secret contact station, "Oh? So our strategy has been successful? Any news from Berlin? "


    "After a few days of martial law in Berlin, the German garrison headquarters searched many places, and then lifted the martial law without finding anything, but the patrolmen and helicopters at night were more strict." The person in charge replied.


    "The original plan remains unchanged. Let''s go to Holland!" Athena finally made up her mind and said¡° Bang Just as the two men were talking, there was a gunshot outside the door. Athena was surprised. Then she remembered what was wrong - the day they fled was more than 8 p.m. it was reasonable that even if the German found Einstein missing, they would not confirm it until the next morning when they went to work. But the Germans started on the suspect that night, which obviously made no sense in time. Another place Athena felt unnatural was that in the order of the German army''s pursuit of the suspects, the suspects on both sides of the Northeast lost contact, but the most suspicious German army in the South was missing, which itself was very wrong. But now it''s useless to react. The gunfire proves that they can''t escape at this moment. Athena rushed out of the room and drew a small pistol from her pocket¡° What''s up? What''s the matter? " She asked as she pressed Einstein in her hand. This is her most important task. No mistakes are allowed¡° Suddenly! Suddenly Outside, a British agent with a submachine gun fired fiercely at the target he found. He leaned against a wooden post at the door, ran out of bullets in the magazine, and then leaned behind the post to reload. However, the German firepower seemed to be more fierce. The bullets hit the pillar he was leaning on, causing sawdust to splash everywhere. He was scared to hide for a while, then half of his body was exposed, and soon he was hit in the shoulder by another gunner waiting for his chance. The British agent screamed, then fell to the ground, but he was not dead. He struggled to raise his submachine gun and kept fighting back, but he was repeatedly hit by German snipers in the distance. Soon the British agent did not move, blood flowed from his mouth, he hummed twice and there was no more sound. Another Stormtrooper was knocked down at the door at the beginning of the fight. He was shot in the back and collapsed to the ground. The two British agents at the back of the house didn''t last long either. They were quickly killed by the German special forces with accurate shooting. Now they are occupied by the German forces. It is obviously impossible for them to escape from the back of the house by jumping through the window¡° Don''t go out Athena called to a man who wanted to open the door, but she was obviously a little slower. The British agent had just opened the door when a bullet pierced his chest and sprayed blood on the wall. The agent also fell down and struggled with his legs. A German special forces soldier rushed into the house and quickly shot and killed the person in charge of the British secret Liaison Station. However, Athena is not an ordinary person. As soon as she raised her hand, she shot the German special forces. The one who rushes into the house immediately after is not the opponent that the pistol can solve easily. Two German special forces stormed into the house with two rectangular shields and a pistol hole on one side of the shield¡° Bang Without hesitation, Athena shot at a shield, leaving only a hollow hole¡° Bang! Bang The two German special forces also pulled the trigger, two British agents in front of Athena clutching the hit area fell down. Behind the two German special forces, another two stooped into the room, but pulled out the fellow who fell on the ground and groaned¡° Surrender! You are surrounded! We only want to guarantee the personal safety of Dr. Einstein who was hijacked by you! As long as you lay down your arms, we will guarantee your safety at the same time! " Outside, a German officer yelled with a loudspeaker. As his voice came, guns came in from the windows around the house, proving that the place was completely surrounded by the German army¡° Dream Athena face frost, return is a gun, directly hit Einstein''s chest "bang". Einstein''s face was full of disbelief, and a pain came from his chest, which made his mind blank. He didn''t know why Athena, who kept on giving him real freedom, would shoot him without hesitation. He didn''t know why he suddenly fell to the ground. The gunfire started to ring. Einstein looked at the ceiling. He felt the liquid flowing out of his body, taking away his body temperature. He heard a nervous cry in German: "Dr. Einstein, Dr. Einstein! Come on! The Fuehrer''s friend, Dr. Einstein, is injured! Medical guard! Medical guard A friend of the Fuehrer? That sounds pretty good. Before he fainted, Einstein finally thought.

 Chapter 500

    "Report!" Akkado''s door was knocked, he knew it was Einstein''s business that finally came to an end. Acardo, who was looking at the progress report of industrial reconstruction in western France, put down his papers, looked up and said, "come in."


    Speer is worthy of being a genius in organizing production. He organized production in an orderly way in France, integrated all the enterprises that had stopped production because of the war, and used reasonable resource allocation to enable these enterprises to produce urgently needed war materials for Germany again.


    This is extremely important for Germany, or for Germany which is in war, because whether it can integrate European industrial capacity is the key to whether Germany can fight against the strong US industrial power in overseas operations.


    This German Minister of industry is definitely a good choice, which makes akkado not understand why Hitler did not put such a genius in his place in 1940. With only a few months'' efforts, Speer has achieved the point where both Germany and Japan look at each other with new eyes. France has started mass production of tank tracks and car spare parts, which can relieve the pressure of German local industry.


    "My Fuehrer! The other party''s hijacking of Dr. Einstein has been stopped by us, and all the British agents involved in the operation have been arrested. " Gascol stood at attention not far from akado''s desk and reported the results of the operation.


    "And Dr. Einstein?" Asked akado.


    "Dr. Einstein was shot in the chest by a British spy, a woman code named Athena, and is being rescued in Rotterdam, the Netherlands." Gaskell replied, looking down.


    Akkado was stunned. He thought of his friends who sat at the table with him a long time ago and discussed all kinds of physical problems. For a time, he lost his mind and didn''t react immediately.


    "Rescue?" However, acardo, who immediately regained his mind, still fixed his eyes on gascol standing in front of him, frowned and asked in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I order the doctor to be safe? "


    "In order to protect the doctor''s safety, our soldiers also deliberately arranged for four people who used shields to attack the house at the first time, but the other side shot very simply. It can be seen that it was premeditated." Gascol had to open his mouth to defend his men, said: "the British agent code name Athena is also a veteran, very powerful."


    "Have you got a live one?" Akado got up and said to Anna beside him, "let Depp get the car ready. I''m going to Rotterdam."


    "The British spy was finally killed. She would rather die than lay down her weapon." Gaskell replied.


    Akado nodded, and then went to the door of the door, suddenly stopped, looked back at Gaskell with sharp eyes, cold mouth: "this time, you didn''t move anything?"


    A long time ago, akado bribed general hickett''s secretary. This secret was finally buried by history, and the person who started to deal with hickett''s secretary was gascol, which made akado more worried, so he asked.


    "My Fuehrer, we didn''t do it! It was a British spy who shot it. " Gascoir replied in dismay.


    Akado nodded, his face became a little better, turned around and walked out of his office with Anna.


    In fact, akkado knows that Einstein''s death or being saved is a very favorable outcome for Germany, but this outcome has a slight flaw, that is, as a celebrity in the scientific community, Dr. Einstein can no longer contribute his strength to Germany.


    The most fatal outcome is that Einstein is really taken away by the British or the Americans. In this way, Germany will lose a great scientist, and the United States and Britain will get a lot of German technical information.


    Now, it seems that God has decided to help the German and arranged an almost perfect ending. Einstein was not dead, and he was shot and wounded by the British. In this way, Einstein will definitely give up the idea of going to Britain and the United States for his own safety, He can only stay in Germany and continue to play for akkado - if he wants to avenge himself, he has to work harder to contribute his scientific knowledge to Germany.


    Finally, the goddess of fate visited the head of state akado again after nearly ten years of armed entry into the Rhine. If Einstein didn''t die, it would be a perfect ending. For this end, akkado can''t wait to get to Rotterdam, where he will perform a touching drama by relying on Einstein''s bed.


    Even akkado thought about the scene. As soon as Einstein woke up, he found the head of Empire sitting by his bed, looking at him with numb eyes. In tears, the injured doctor admitted his mistake and vowed to contribute to the expansion of the Empire. Akkado comforted his friends, and then they made up and continued to cooperate


    Sure enough, through rebirth is favored by the gods. In the roaring engine of the Fuehrer''s plane, akado still sighs in his heart: those protagonists who rely on their own bad luck and encounter countless good things have finally met themselves. Although they come a little late, they still start to play a role.


    But when he came to the best hospital in Rotterdam, he found that he really thought too much. Einstein did not die, but his injury was not a slight wound. When akado arrived at the hospital, he was still in the rescue. It was said that he was not out of danger. The drama of "the king and the minister get each other" carefully prepared by akkado didn''t come to any use at all. It seems that the situation is not good. Einstein has to play an anti series version of "White Emperor Tuogu" himself. Up to now, Einstein still doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Einstein on this side does not know whether he is alive or dead, while the British people on the other side already know the fall of their super spy Athena. This spy network is absolutely decisive in Germany. It is no problem to say that it is the largest British spy organization in Berlin. As a result, this time the whole army was annihilated, and a lot of surrounding small liaison stations were also lost. They were found hanged by the German army. Such a heavy loss is what the British people do not want to see. After this operation, their spy network in Germany was seriously damaged. For a moment, they knew nothing about what happened in Germany and became blind in the real sense. Drawing lessons from experience and all kinds of clues, the British feel that there must be a huge German spy network within themselves, which directly led to the failure of this Athena operation. So they started a targeted investigation, and this time the scope should be more accurate, and the investigation should be more purposeful. Athena''s action against Einstein has always been one of the core secrets of the British intelligence service, so there are not many people to contact. The internal investigation soon set the suspicious target on the well-known and big mouthed Louis, because in a meeting, according to the needs of the follow-up plan, Louis was ordered to be ready to receive Einstein. So Louis was arrested like lightning, and raided all night. Louis was not a German spy, and he was very cooperative. He soon recalled that he had disclosed Einstein''s action to a few friends in a bar. Of course, he could not tell everyone about this important information. He easily remembered that he had mentioned it with the old man Greif. Griff, Griff again. The British intelligence department immediately thought of Griff, the old man. In the incident of the last time the torpedo destroyer defected, which led to the sinking of the hood and other warships, the destroyer captain who was honored as a hero was Griff''s nephew. Although there was a crew member to prove Greif''s nephew''s innocence last time, a name appeared continuously in espionage activities, which obviously can''t be prevaricated by coincidence. Everyone knows that this old man named Griff is not so simple¡° Set up an action team! Control this Griff! When he is not at home, enter his room and search. If there is any evidence, arrest this guy immediately! " The director of British intelligence gritted his teeth and gave the order. Early the next morning, British action team members came to Griff''s apartment and asked Louise to go to the bar for recreation. Griff didn''t see anything unusual, so he nodded and agreed to put on his clothes and go to the bar with Louis. As soon as Griff left, the agents of the operation team rushed into Griff''s apartment. They rummaged through Griff''s room for the evidence they wanted, and soon they found the telegraph and the important codebook in the mezzanine. Now everything is clear, and the evidence is very clear. This Griff is a German spy hidden in Britain, and this spy is likely to be the mastermind behind the attacks on the hood, the German spy leader code named "poison". So it seems that the British intelligence agency has taken a big advantage of replacing "Athena" with "poison". A lot of intelligence obtained by poison is very important strategic information. The value of this intelligence is invaluable for the German army to analyze the strategic arrangement of the allies. And as long as the exposure of the poison spy is not found by the German, they can use the cracked code and false intelligence to cause greater losses to Germany¡° Wait here for the poison to come back! Let''s get the live ones! I''m not afraid that he won''t cooperate then! " The leader of the operation said: "this time, we finally won the intelligence war against Germany once! Hum, German guys, but you know we English are good at it--------------- My daughter-in-law and grandma are sick these days. During the day, my daughter-in-law and I take turns to take care of them. The update is in a mess, but it''s still on the second shift every day. I hope you don''t mind. I''m sorry to apologize here. In addition, I have 500 chapters unconsciously. Let''s leave a memorial. I hope you can continue to like this book and write down my third empire.

 Chapter 501

    Griff felt something was wrong on the wine table. His years of latent life made him aware of a cold smell in the air. The omen of this danger had not appeared for a long time. I still remember the last time when the gray wolf had an accident.


    He refused Louis''s advice, pretended to be drunk and said he wanted to go to the bathroom. Then he flashed out of the room through the back door of the bar. In the alley at the back door, he adjusted his walking speed and walked quickly to his apartment.


    Destroy the codebook, destroy the telegraph! This is what the poison Griff thought. As long as the evidence is destroyed, he will be able to escape from the world and avoid all people''s doubts safely. At this time, we must not make a mess of ourselves, but be calm. If we run away directly, he will definitely be caught in Canada. There is no other possibility.


    Walking near his apartment, Griff felt that he was about to get out of danger, so he quickened his already hasty steps. As long as he destroyed the evidence, even if he was suspected, as long as he no longer showed his flaws, he could save his life.


    When he got to the corner of the street, he suddenly stopped because he saw that the beggar in front of the apartment was gone. The beggar he had to pay every day didn''t stand where he should stand today. Griff was stunned. He knew that he had been exposed and that his apartment had been occupied by British intelligence.


    With a wry smile, Griff had to harden his head and go on. Standing at the intersection, he found that the beggar was not far away, reaching for passers-by to ask for money. While asking for money, the beggar gradually approached Griff who was avoiding the car.


    Covered by a bus, Griff couldn''t see his window. Just at this time, the beggar came up to him and held out his hand to Griff. The classic line "OK, please" was replaced by a simple and clear word: "give it to me quickly!"


    Griff''s hand was already in his pocket. At this time, he took out a small notebook and gave it to the beggar. Two people''s eyes looked at each other for a moment, then they opened their distance from each other.


    As the bus passes by, the British agent leaning against the curtain sees a picture of a beggar chasing Griff for money. Griff waves and refuses the dirty poor man. He seems to be in a hurry to go home to deal with his radio station and password book, and has no time to pay attention to a beggar.


    Soon Griff crossed the road to the door of his room. Smiling, he took the small pistol out of his pocket and opened the door with the key.


    He knew that he had to die here today, in this enemy''s land. My soul can''t go back to my hometown all my life, and all my contributions to the motherland will never be known again.


    In order to protect the German spy network in Canada and even the United States, he could not escape or be captured alive. For a moment, he thought of betraying Germany and becoming a double agent of the United Kingdom or the United States. However, he remembered the oath he had made under the national flag - the national flag of the Weimar Republic in those days, now it''s a banner, How time flies.


    It''s so busy in the room. Several British agents shot at the scene, but they didn''t hit any target at all. The bullet hit the sofa, made a big hole, and then lifted the cotton debris inside.


    I should have practiced more marksmanship. Griff grinned bitterly in his mind. In fact, civilian spies are not like what many people think. They can kill people, set fire to steal intelligence, and even fly over the wall?


    The vast majority of spies are actually very simple. They may be clerks of an organization, or they may be an amiable old man. The information provided by these people is multifarious and needs to be analyzed and dealt with. Of course, if these people reveal their identity, they often have no means to protect themselves. They go to jail and cry for their lives. In order to survive, they often betray their original organization.


    So don''t envy any spies. This kind of people grasp a lot in real life. Life is not exciting at all, and the process is not romantic at all. They may ride bicycles, carry a broken schoolbag, and then put a fool''s camera in it to become enemy spies to spy on the military situation, and then store 3 tons of soybean oil in a military camp. They may have to sell this kind of information to foreign hostile forces. The reward may be 50 or 100. So do you still want to be a spy?


    Griff''s wrist was held down by a hand sticking out from behind the door, and he never had a chance to shoot again. As an old spy, he also knows that if he doesn''t die at this time, there will be endless destruction and abuse waiting for him.


    Jaw force, upstairs when pressed under the tongue of potassium cyanide glass container was bitten, a bad smell appeared in the mouth. Griff suddenly felt that he could write a novel in his life for more than ten years. He lived in an environment full of enemies for more than ten years. How many soul stirring stories have he experienced during this period? Who knows?


    "Spit it out!" The British agent, who had crushed Griff to the ground, looked at Griff in horror, at his face that began to twist rapidly, and yelled: "he''s poisoned! Pry his mouth open


    "It''s too late! It''s potassium cyanide! " The standing British agent frowned at Griff, whose legs were still twitching on the floor, and sighed. The old man used to be a relative of British meritorious deeds, and many honourable people knew him. The key point is that the old man is over 60 years old, and now he died like this, which inevitably makes people feel sad. Griff finally lay motionless on the ground, the British agent who pressed on him stood up helplessly. After all, he didn''t like to press a man''s body. This time, the capture work is not going well, the target suicide is successful, and the follow-up interrogation work can only be ended¡° This guy has a codebook and a radio station, which shows that this person is very important in their network. It could be a contact node, or it could be the commander in chief. The intelligence agency has made a great contribution to catching such a big fish. " This is the assessment given by the current British Prime Minister on this operation. He thinks that with this operation, most of the German espionage operations in Canada can be attacked at least. His analysis is really reasonable, because if an important person in the spy network is arrested, the network will not be activated again in a short time. After all, no one dares to take risks easily. Who knows if the exposed person will confess himself? In addition, the information network that has lost its trust will no longer be able to send useful messages, because these messages can not be used as a reference because they do not distinguish the true from the false. At the crossroads, the beggar just sat alone and stretched out his hand to the passing British agents to beg. In front of him was a broken hat, which looked pathetic. British agents carrying Griff''s body past him, old Griff''s twisted face, but also scared him to run away, this kind of flustered behavior amused the British intelligence agents around guard¡° Ding Dang. " Before a broken British agent got on the bus, he threw a penny with the smallest denomination into the broken hat in front of the beggar and hit several coins in it, making a clear sound. Then came the roar of the car engine, a car followed by a car left here, as if nothing had happened. The beggar watched these people leave, then got up and walked in another direction. He walked very casually and asked for help from every passer-by. He just disappeared all the way to the end of the road. No one could have imagined that after he left, he would never appear here again. Back in his dark hut, he took out a small radio from the corner. The Electronic Technology Department of Siemens in Germany has been working hard on the issue of radio miniaturization in recent years. Now the radio stations used by German agents are only the size of folded chess boards, which are very easy to carry and hide. He turned on the radio and sent the news of the poison back to Berlin. Then he turned off his radio station and used the candlelight to look through the little notebook that the poison had left him with the list written in secret language. This is the spy network developed by poison for many years. This network can be said to be the achievement of poison Griff''s life. Now this achievement has been handed over to the beggars, who have the responsibility to connect this network and continue to operate, even expand the scale if possible. They are people who live on the edge of a knife. The fear of death is always over their heads. But every day when the sun rises, life will continue. With a sigh, the beggar closed his notebook. The spy network left by Griff is too large to be solved in a day or two. It seems that the British really took advantage this time. The German intelligence work behind enemy lines in Canada will be paralyzed for at least half a year. The notebook written in secret language was put into the drawer. At the moment of closing the drawer, the beggar''s action stopped. He saw a paper box in the corner, so he reached out and took out the box. Open the box that has been worn out a lot. Inside is a small iron tube about two centimeters long and one centimeter in diameter, which is similar to a bullet case. The small iron tube protected the glass container inside, which contained enough potassium cyanide to kill him dozens of times. The beggar remembered the twisted and painful face of the poison he saw. It turned out that the end of eating this thing was like that.

 Chapter 502

    The British found a pocket radio station in Germany where they lived. This advanced equipment stunned the American and British technicians who came here. This small radio device with the words Siemens printed on the outer box is not much bigger than a single battery of the radio device used by British agents.


    What kind of gap is this? It''s a huge difference. When Britain is still trying to split up the radio stations and send them into Germany in batches at risk, German spies can walk on the streets of the United States or Canada with a handbag containing the radio stations.


    It can be said that the work of copying this kind of telecommunication equipment started immediately in a few days. Now is definitely not a good time to face up. When it''s time to accept advice, we must be a man with our tails folded. American experts even rely on the small and exquisite battery equipment on this radio station to speculate about the submergence time of German submarines.


    "You mean a German submarine can stay underwater for that long with this kind of battery A British technician looked at the American engineer in surprise and asked.


    The American engineer nodded, with a pilgrimage look on his face. It seemed that he was also amazed at the advance of German technology. He looked at the British personnel and said, "if the batteries on their submarines are made according to the standard of this kind of battery."


    "Can we..." the British spy asked, obviously thinking.


    "It can be used in our submarine technology, but it will take some time to digest this technology." The American engineer nodded and said, "but what I am more optimistic about is their achievements in fine processing. These fine parts are too standard and can''t be processed by ordinary workers at all..."


    Indeed, it is not processed by ordinary workers, but by a mechanical programming robot. This kind of "primitive robot" for processing parts has been popularized in several German factories, serving for the production of engine parts and precision electronic equipment. And the standard parts produced by these mechanical programming and processing equipment simulating the work of skilled workers are more standard than those produced by old skilled workers.


    Akado''s "new industrial revolution" is not just about improving the production process. To be exact, changing the production process is only the first step of the whole new industrial revolution, followed by every step leading to the information revolution.


    When akado completes the new development of German industry, the data to measure how strong a country''s industrial base is is not the number of skilled workers, but the number of precision processing equipment it has. He started this process earlier and faster than the United States, which on the other hand broke the absolute advantage of the United States in the number of workers and machine tools.


    To avoid the enemy''s advantage project and enter another field to defeat his opponent is the most ingenious trick that akado is prepared to use against the United States. He does not compete with the United States for resources, consumption and production, but with the United States for the content of science and technology - don''t laugh, it''s really the content of science and technology.


    In 1938, the technology reserve of the United States was not much ahead of that of Europe. It can be said that the technology reserve of the United States was completely flat, and even a lot of technology lagged behind that of Europe. For example, the well-known Mustang P-51 fighter of the United States actually uses the engine technology of the United Kingdom, while the aerospace technology of the United States after the war actually copied the background of Germany.


    Therefore, akkado is very confident to fight with the United States for technology. He fought for heavy casualties and pulled out the nail of the British mainland. The purpose is to lead the United States to a road that can not compete for absolute production capacity. The United States, which almost dominates the resources of the two continents and has the support of British overseas colonies, is a behemoth that Germany cannot surpass, but the situation across the Atlantic Ocean is completely different.


    As long as the German naval fleet on the high seas in the Atlantic Ocean is not completely annihilated by the United States, then it is only a dream for the United States to land and counter attack the European continent. At this time, even if the US Army had more strength than the German army, the US did not dare to launch a war against the European continent.


    Originally, the superior geographical conditions of the United States far away from the European continent became the pitiful shackles of its inability to intervene in the European war. In fact, the United States was not the center of the world before 1900, on the contrary, it was a marginalized small role. The two world wars destroyed Europe, exhausted the accumulation of great powers, coupled with the development of means of transportation and communication, made the United States gradually become the focus of the world.


    But all this happened after Germany lost the Second World War. Before that, akkado was surprised to find that the United States was not as divine as he thought. Many European countries had not yet developed "fear of the United States", and the United States was not an insurmountable myth.


    At least many people say that the British navy is the world''s first navy and the French army is the world''s first army. However, few people think that there is something special about the US Army, navy and air force - at least in terms of the army, the German defense force is now recognized as a more powerful "ruthless role" in the world.


    Now the British people are holding not only a radio station, but also another important thing, which is the German code book. This is a piece of news that makes the United Kingdom and the United States ecstatic. Through this codebook, many German codes that could not be deciphered before can be cracked.


    Compared with a battery technology, this can be said to be enough to affect many key points of major news. The British Department and the U.S. intelligence department immediately launched the work of deciphering the German code. In just one day, several important pieces of intelligence were placed on the desks of the intelligence personnel of the two countries. One is the news of the German army''s food reserves sent to France by the supreme command, which confirmed that there was a slight problem in the German army''s food reserves and that the adjustment in this regard was being urgently carried out. One piece of information is even more important, that is, the message from the supreme command that Rommel''s African Army should not attack in the near future. It seems that there is a very significant gap in Germany''s material reserves, which makes this huge war machine run badly. At least in North Africa, the German army began to be forced to carry out austerity, which is in line with the analysis of the war potential of the United States to Germany at the beginning of the war. According to the German war reserves that the United States can grasp, Germany is now really close to the limit of its war potential. The German army has more than 500 troops, which consume a lot of materials every day. All kinds of reserves, including oil, have been exhausted. This is undoubtedly a good news. The most intuitive manifestation of the frontal battlefield is that the German offensive speed has slowed down, which has been confirmed by all aspects: the German offensive speed in the eastern line of Ukraine has suddenly slowed down, and the armored forces have begun to reduce the interspersed attack action; And North Africa has stopped attacking¡° There''s nothing wrong with the message itself, but it''s a bit hasty to infer that German supplies are exhausted. " A British intelligence official warned: "our intelligence agency in Romania confirmed that the German army''s technical support and control over Romanian oil fields are stronger than we thought. So their oil resources are relatively abundant up to now. "¡° In Ruhr district, the German people have been experimenting with coal to oil conversion. Their chemical industry is very developed, mainly focusing on the technology research and development of our company, which has been very efficient. " Another intelligence officer said helplessly: "of course, the resources plundered by the Germans in Poland, France and China are not included."¡° To put it bluntly, they may still have a lot of war materials left. Their pace of invasion is so fast that the strategic resources of many countries are completely in their hands. " An American intelligence officer sighed: "the blitzkrieg war is undoubtedly a success in terms of quickly mastering the opponent''s resources."¡° But now that we know that the German army''s operations in North Africa are blocked and the logistic pressure is relatively high, let''s make use of this intelligence. " A general looked at the information in his hand and said to his deputy¡° I have ordered Barton and Montgomery to organize a tentative attack after today, a limited attack near the German relay station, to see how much strength the German army has left. " The Deputy replied in a low voice to the American general: "General Patton has been replenished with 90 tanks and is preparing for a summer offensive, hoping to completely remove the German threat to Tobruk."¡° The reaction of the German army was very rapid. Just three days after the poison suicide, they changed their password book. This time, they were very cautious and even replaced some non keyword codes, so we can''t decipher their password any more. " Finally, the head of the Intelligence Department concluded: "our opponents are very sophisticated, and their work on password protection is worth learning." In order to counter Rommel''s threat to Tobruk''s forward base, the British and American allied forces have established a defense line 40 kilometers west of Tobruk. At this moment, they are increasing their forces to the defensive zone which was originally only a guard line according to the intelligence obtained by deciphering the German code. 90 of the latest M4 Sherman tanks from the United States have arrived here, and Barton has more chips against Rommel''s armored forces. With these new forces, Montgomery was confident of the coming offensive, and he had even seen himself satisfied after defeating the German army¡° This time, we bullied Rommel completely. Our tanks surpassed him in number and improved in quality. He certainly didn''t expect us to give him such a fatal blow when he was most vulnerable! " Patton said triumphantly, biting his cigar.

 Chapter 503

    It turns out that Barton and Montgomery are not the only ones who want to attack. Rommel of Germany is also planning an offensive. But he was banned by the German Supreme Command before it was implemented.


    General Frederick is now reporting to Rommel in the conference room about his preparations for the campaign in recent days. Near this supply depot, he divided the 7th infantry into three echelons, placed the 27th division and some Italian troops in the first line, and placed the elite 7th and 17th infantry divisions in the second line of defense, Some fragmentary assault guns and Italian tanks were placed on the third line of defense, ready to reinforce the enemy''s attack site.


    Although this arrangement is very safe, but in the long line of defense, the German African Legion only put one army, obviously not enough. Well, here comes a problem. Excavator Technology... I''m used to it. I''m sorry. So the question is, where is the 7th armored force that Rommel has been supplemented and strengthened?


    This is not the small unit with only the 7th armored division half a month ago, but a huge armored unit with three armored divisions. If some tanks, fighters and No. 3 tanks are included, Rommel probably holds more than 700 tanks. This is not a decimal word.


    After troubleshooting and maintenance, Rommel can send at least 500 tanks into the battlefield at a time. For a battlefield like North Africa, the number of tanks is considerable.


    You know, opposite him, Patton and Montgomery''s armored forces are ready to attack. The total number of tanks is only 910. Of course, these tanks can''t be put into battle together, and Barton can use no more than 500 units to attack.


    Therefore, since the beginning of the war, the battle with the closest strength between the two sides will begin. What Rommel is confirming at this moment is exactly the amount of material reserves he can use in this campaign.


    "The number of fighters we can use is about 75. There is no problem in fighting for the air supremacy nearby. The British have lost seven planes in recent days, and rarely send patrol formations to attack." The head of the air force helped Frederick report the situation in the sky, and once again assured Rommel that they could take control of the air on the battlefield.


    Rommel still believes this, because the German Air Force has rarely lost its air supremacy since the beginning of the war. Even if it was jammed by the British air force in the battle of landing in Britain, it has not lost its superiority over the theater. The sky in North Africa has been controlled by the German and Italian air forces. The me-109c fighter of the Italian air force is responsible for peacetime patrol, and the fw-190d of the German air force is responsible for killing the invading British air force.


    But to tell the truth, except for a few Stuka bombers, the German and Italian air forces do not have a high degree of suppression on the ground battlefield. Even under the cover of the German air force, Italian bombers only dare to drop bombs at high altitude. The word precision can only be a good wish. Therefore, Rommel did not expect the North African air force to defeat the British and American allied forces directly from the air, just like its European counterparts.


    The real duel still depends on the ground battlefield. When Rommel thought of this, he put aside the telegram in his hand that prohibited him from attacking the British and American allied forces. He sneered and listened to the officers of his Italian allies explain the coordination of artillery support. In fact, there is nothing to decorate. For a long time, the attitude of German senior generals towards the Italian troops is basically very simple and rough, that is: you beat you, I beat me.


    "General Rommel, you have mobilized the whole 7th armored force. Are you really going to organize an attack by force, regardless of the order of your supreme command?" General Garibaldi of Italy, sitting next to Rommel, asked, "are you going to disobey the order of the head of state again?"


    "General Garibaldi, just one day ago, the Supreme Command changed the communication code and sent a telegram with the latest code." General Friedrich handed a document to his Italian ally.


    General Garibaldi took the document, looked at it carefully, gave it back to Frederick with a wry smile. The above is a message sent by akkado in his own voice. The content is not much: Rommel, I know that interfering in the command of a front-line general is a very dangerous thing, and the order that you can''t attack without completing the logistics supply may have been deciphered by the enemy. How to deal with it depends on your own decision. Akado? Rudolph.


    It can be said that this telegram has withdrawn the instructions of the supreme headquarters that ordered Rommel not to attack. In fact, this is not the "constant change" of the head of state akado. On the contrary, it is that he "knows his mistakes and can change them".


    There are two reasons for akado to establish the supreme command. The first is the need for all services to cooperate in combat. The second is to grasp the control of the army in his own hands reasonably and legally - there is no command of the army in these two articles. Because akado set the bottom line for himself from the beginning, that is to try not to interfere in the command of the troops.


    He deeply knew what kind of disaster Hitler''s reckless command had brought to the German army. It was because of his stubbornness and autocracy that the German army was defeated like a mountain in 1943. It was also because of his unrestrained interference in the military that many battles that could have been fought better were defeated.


    Later, because the orders issued by the Supreme Command became more and more puzzling, and Hitler''s mistakes became more and more intolerable, the German senior generals began to cheat Hitler and modify Hitler''s operational deployment, which led to a more disastrous consequence - their subordinates deceived their superiors, who made a wrong estimation of the situation and made a wrong judgment, As a result, his subordinates had no choice but to fight a more hopeless war. Such a vicious circle, how can we be invincible? For example, there was such a situation in the later period of the war. Hitler ordered the expansion of the German army, but there were no weapons, equipment and personnel, so the generals had to deceive Hitler that these nonexistent troops had indeed been formed and had already joined the war. Naturally, it would not be any result for Hitler to take these nonexistent troops to fight back, and the front-line troops would collapse faster without support. The collapsing troops did not dare to report to Hitler, so they remained and were taken out by Hitler next time to support other German troops. Akkado didn''t want to commit suicide in the basement like Churchill, but also used grenades to destroy his body; He also doesn''t want to be like Hitler, let people pour gasoline to light a fire after death... He has three beautiful women waiting for luck, he has a lot of money waiting to spend. Rommel, inspired by akado, naturally decided to fight the offensive he was best at according to his will. He didn''t want to stay in the trenches waiting for his opponent to knock on the door, which was not his dream of fighting, nor his personal art of war. Attack! Only attack is the best defense! Only when the enemy is defeated for thousands of miles can we make our defense line as stable as Mount Tai! This is Rommel''s Creed. This is the German general who can attack most. As long as he has a liter of gas, he will use it on the road of attack. This is in line with his style, which is in line with the classic sentence "attack, attack, attack again" in his book "infantry attack"¡° Don''t worry about fighting a battle you are familiar with. Here, general Garibaldi and I will stick to the last moment. " Frederick said with a smile: "I remember, general, in your book infantry attack, you mentioned:" the stronger the firepower, the deeper the fortification, the less the casualties. ", So we''ve been preparing for a long time this time. " General Garibaldi, the Italian defender, also said: "I know that the Italian Army''s combat ability is really not good in front of the German team, but this time we have the most elite Italian troops on the front line. I''m not sure about the attack, but I''m very confident in the defense." While bragging to his troops, he pointed to the map to describe the defense configuration of the Italian troops. In many defense points, he laid artillery, mines between positions, and even made fortresses with steel plate welded covers in some important areas. This time Mussolini reinforced the black shirt army of garibo''s first division, which is a little similar to the German SS. It is a young volunteer army with firm faith and incomparable loyalty. Its combat effectiveness can be regarded as the strongest army in Italy. Rommel also knows that what Garibaldi said is true. Now the Italian North African first army, which is accompanied by the German attack, is very effective. At least there should be no big problem in defense. However, there is still a problem bothering Rommel who is ready to attack, that is, his logistics supply does have a problem. An Italian oil tanker carrying oil was sunk by a British submarine in the Mediterranean Sea, which made 2000 tons of gasoline and 1000 tons of aviation fuel that should have been sent to Rommel sink into the sea. This is also the most important reason why the Supreme Command banned Rommel from launching offensive operations. Lack of fuel is the biggest problem facing the German army. If Rommel had not captured a British fuel depot for such a long time, he would have been chased back to Tunis by Barton. However, after a few days of fighting and reserve oil in advance, Rommel found that his resources could only fight a short offensive. Although he has more oil, he has more equipment to drink oil. After all, tanks, planes, assault guns and armored vehicles are all oil tigers. However, Rommel is still full of confidence. He firmly believes that his troops can approach Tobruk and win this important defense node in this counterattack.

 Chapter 504

    People who are familiar with Rommel also know that he has a famous saying, which can be said to directly express his character to the extreme. This famous saying is "as long as there is a chance to cheat the opponent.".


    Now he has the best trump card in his hand, and naturally he wants to cheat his opponent. He was released from the shackles of attacking by the Fuehrer, and inadvertently let the opponent confirm that he "won''t attack in a short time". In addition, he is more fond of attacking than defending. If he doesn''t take the initiative to attack at this time, it seems that it is not in line with his character.


    In the sports competition, the players who really win the world champion have their own passion, and the generals on the battlefield often have their own will and tendency. The generals who have no distinct character can keep their achievements, but they can''t capture them. Rommel, a passionate general, is undoubtedly a hero created by the times.


    After the classic intelligence deception, Rommel once again played his old tricks. He ordered the troops to raise dust to cover up their positions, and set up false targets with wood, bushes and tents in the dust, so as to deceive the British reconnaissance planes who risked their lives.


    Soon his efforts paid off. Montgomery was confirmed that the main German armored forces were still deployed in the front, rather than being pulled out for new offensive operations.


    The second deception was to cover up his real attack direction. He made a bold decision and gave general Friedrich his carefully arranged action plan: "this time, I decided to carry out the attack according to this plan. What do you think?"


    General Frederick took Rommel''s plan and looked at it with a wry smile. He put down the document and looked up at the general who was several years younger than him: "general, as in the battle with Tunis, you want to attack with the same hand on the southern flank of the same enemy?"


    "Yes, general Frederick, in this way, they would never have thought that I would fight such a repeated battle, which increased the suddenness and made the other side even more unprepared." Rommel is full of confidence in his plan. He hopes to defeat the British and American forces and win his second victory in North Africa.


    This is the fox of the desert. This is the cunning tactician who emphasizes to suppress the opponent with the fastest speed to win. He likes to use his own regiment to embroider in the vast desert, to weave and weave in a limited space, so that all his opponents are exhausted and unable to resist his terrible attack.


    This time, Rommel can mobilize more tank troops. Once the battle is successful, he will gain more achievements. If not, the British and American allied forces will be defeated at one stroke, and Tobruk will become a front-line fortress exposed to German firepower.


    At another operational headquarters, General Patton is also putting his attack plan on Montgomery''s desk. He always smokes his cigar one by one, which makes people feel uncomfortable. However, this general from the United States of America is indeed a powerful commander. His combat deployment is open and close, and has a strong flavor.


    If Rommel''s path is wandering and elegant, then this Patton can be regarded as the authentic Vajra subduing magic skill of Shaolin Temple. This time, Montgomery praised him for his attack plan, which can be called a very anticipated attack plan.


    This plan was born out of the outer battle of Tunis under Rommel''s command. Barton reversed Rommel''s circuitous attack, followed almost one route, and cut into the side of the German and Italian allied forces, thus disrupting the German operational deployment.


    Judging from intelligence, their tanks have some advantages in quantity. As long as they successfully attack the flanks, they can make up for the lack of quality of their armored forces to a certain extent and completely defeat the African Army west of Tobruk. As long as they win the war, India and Southeast Asia, which are ready to move, will once again succumb to the power of the British Empire, and Britain will really get a respite.


    "General Barton, let''s give the circuitous route to the main force of the eighth group army with high fighting spirit. Under your own command, we will give Rommel a real downfall this time. Let him have a look. War is not how he wants to fight, but how he wants to fight!" Montgomery put down the battle plan Patton had given him and said to Patton.


    "I''ll lead the troops south at once! At dawn on April 22nd, I will launch a flanking attack on time. General Montgomery, please cooperate with the US Army at that time! " Barton got up, walked out of Montgomery''s office without looking back, went outside the tent, got into a jeep with a roaring engine and drove away.


    In the afternoon of that day, the British 8th group army began to move its main force southward. Under the desperate cover of the British air force, it concealed the eyes of the German reconnaissance aircraft and embarked on the road of detouring the German flank.


    Tank after tank out of the hidden camouflage garage, the new M4 Sherman tanks converged into a torrent of steel, with one after another full of infantry trucks, rolling forward.


    The white five pointed star is very eye-catching on the front hood of the car''s engine, which is slightly stripped of some corners by the wind and sand, making these cold war machines more colorful. Barton stood in his car, watching the tank pass in front of him with its gun barrel held high, and contentedly put the cigar into his mouth.


    This time, Rommel can''t escape! I will be able to capture him alive as an honor to Barton! General Patton thought to himself, squinting as he watched his troops continue to move forward. On the truck, American soldiers were holding their M1 garland rifles, chewing gum and humming all kinds of hometown tunes. On one side of the truck, there were boxes full of shells. These trucks were dragging large caliber 155mm howitzers and heading for the long established battlefield. They will be ordered to attack German positions from the flank, cut into the German defense line, destroy German fortifications, defeat the Germans, and get the Commission promised to them at the beginning - after all, they don''t fight as American soldiers, they are mercenaries, they are so-called volunteers¡° Let''s see what we Americans are good at An American soldier sitting on the tank with the engine shaking and roaring, holding his rifle, yelled: "if I see akado, I must let him lick my ass! He''s a bastard! Do you understand? Scum At the same time, Rommel, the German general headquarters in North Africa, just stood on his open top car and handed over the command of the front defense position to general Friedrich with a smile: "general, I will start the general attack at dawn on April 22 and completely annihilate the British 8th and 9th army groups in front of me. I''ll give you full command of my front line! "¡° Good luck, general. I will try my best to hold the defensive position until the last second! Long live the Fuehrer General Friedrich raised his right hand and saluted Rommel in the car. With a command, a German Leopard tank hidden in the shed rushed out of its own hidden attack. The commander showed half his body to salute general Rommel not far away. Soon the second tank followed. The black iron cross on the tank turret made people shiver. Several armored vehicles set out at the same time and followed the side of these tanks. The German grenadiers on the armored vehicles also had cold eyes. They held their long guns and short guns and swayed slightly with the shaking of the armored vehicles. Their faces were full of resolute expression. They were the most elite and proud German Grenadiers. Tanks and armored vehicles were very small in the yellow sand, and soon more tanks, trucks and rockets joined the team. The German flag was hung on the roof of cars and tanks by soldiers, because dozens of fighters were responsible for protecting them in the sky, flying to the distance in the cheering voice of soldiers. No.3 tank has also kept up with the pace of leopard tank. Rommel has not only leopard tanks but also Tiger tanks, as well as many anti tank guns refitted by No.3 tank and even No.2 tank. These armored vehicles constitute a huge tank attack cluster in Rommel''s hands, raising dust all over the sky and rushing towards their destination. The as like as two peas of war, a military coincidence was made by the military generals on the battlefield. Rommel is now making a detour southward with his armored forces towards the Allied lines, while Barton, along with the U.S. and British armored divisions, is trying to kill Rommel. Soon, the two combat forces responsible for detour will collide, and this sudden encounter will be a test for the soldiers and commanders of the two armies. Whoever wins this encounter will be able to shake the defense line of the other side and win the initiative in North Africa. At this time, neither Rommel nor Barton thought that they would take the lead in the prelude of the decisive battle of the land tank forces. The first battle of nearly a thousand tanks in human history officially began. Rommel is sitting in his convertible car, and Barton is sitting in the back of his jeep. What both of them think of at the same time is this sentence: "North Africa battlefield! The future victory belongs to me only

 Chapter 505

    A German armored reconnaissance vehicle was driving fast in the desert. A German armored soldier with a scarf around his neck was half exposed, leaning against the thick communication antenna to watch every move around.


    "How can there be enemy troops in such a shabby place? It''s really sick for us to go so far ahead." In the earphone, the mechanic is constantly complaining about their useless investigation activities in these hours.


    Rommel is a general who pays great attention to investigation. He likes to send his investigation troops frequently to confirm every dark corner beside his troops, which makes him know the environment around his troops like the back of his hand, and also provides guarantee for him to issue correct combat orders.


    The cracks of the armored reconnaissance vehicle are covered with yellow sand, and the whole vehicle is painted with yellow sand. From the mottled traces, we can see that they have been in the desert north Africa for some time.


    "Shut up. We''re responsible for making sure that the advance of the army won''t be noticed. The orders above must be carried out. Do you understand?" The conductor impatiently put up his telescope and carefully observed the surrounding terrain.


    There is a small sand dune not far away, which is full of low desert plants. There may be a small water source there. It''s good news to have water. At least we can have a rest. After all, the map shows that there is plenty of water nearby.


    "Take a rest in the place where the plants are, and keep alert!" The commander, half leaning out of the turret, pressed the phone and ordered the driver of the armored car, "stop behind the sand dunes and don''t be found."


    After a phone call, two motorcycles nearby were summoned. This is a mixed investigation team, which is responsible for the investigation more than ten kilometers in front of the army. They are just like ancient scouts. They are the elite of the elite. They are all experienced veterans with thousands of choices.


    Soon these people came near, only to find that there were about twenty American soldiers nearby. The two armored cars stopped on the dunes and didn''t seem to pay any attention to concealment. Obviously, these American soldiers didn''t think they would run into the German army here, so they all gathered at the edge of the stream behind the sand dune and enjoyed the rare cool time.


    In Poland, the Germans taught the Polish troops that they should be on guard. In France, the Germans taught the French troops that they should be on guard. In the Soviet Union, the Germans taught the Soviet soldiers that they should be on guard. Well, they haven''t taught the Americans yet, so it seems that the Americans have forgotten the importance of on guard since they haven''t fought in 20 years.


    How does Rommel do it? In his book "infantry attack", he stressed that whenever a unit stops, it is necessary to arrange investigation and guard posts, and if a unit wants to attack, it is necessary to send investigation units. Of course, Barton also sent his own reconnaissance troops, which the qualified generals will never forget. The difference is whether the reconnaissance troops you sent have arranged their own reconnaissance troops.


    Obviously, in terms of the detailed experience of the troops, the German soldiers suffering from the war are much better than their American counterparts who have just joined the war. They have been used to war and familiar with all kinds of situations in war. They have learned how to make themselves live as long as possible - of course, these Americans still have to learn. Tuition is the life of many soldiers.


    This German reconnaissance unit was the Scout of the 7th armored army who followed Rommel all the way from setang, France to North Africa. Their strength has been proved countless times. On the French battlefield, these scouts destroyed the fortress and organized their own attacks. They occupied the city more than once and defeated the enemy. They are more like vanguards with a heart of attack and destruction.


    So without any hesitation, the Germans launched a simple to extreme attack. Two sidecar motorcycles and an armored car climbed up the small mound, smashed the low desert plant shrubs, and appeared in front of the Americans.


    Before the Americans recovered from their panic and shock, the German machine guns and machine guns were on fire. The shells rained down on these American soldiers. The battle lasted only two minutes and ended. Except for a lucky American driver who escaped a robbery because he went to the toilet and was finally captured by the German, more than 20 American soldiers were annihilated.


    The annihilation of more than 20 Americans is not a shocking achievement. You know, these German soldiers are used to the sight of dozens of people capturing hundreds of enemy troops. They soon interrogated the living American driver and assigned soldiers to return to their troops with two intact American armored vehicles.


    The news soon came back to the headquarters of the German 7th armored force, and Rommel was confused by the intelligence. The armored forces of the British and American allied forces appeared in front of him, and the scale was not small? Are you kidding?


    Although the American prisoners did not disclose the full scale of their troops, the German commanders at the grass-roots level still smelled danger from some of his words. Some vague answers also revealed clues, it is obvious that at least these scouts belong to an American Armored Infantry Regiment.


    No one will simply use the armored infantry regiment to carry out the flank attack, which may be eaten by the guard armored forces arranged by the opponent on the flank. So you can guess without explanation that at least the opponent has more than one Armored Division - if you consider the intelligence about the strength of the British and American allied forces, then the scale of the British and American allied forces'' armored forces must not be small.


    Rommel was tangled. He didn''t know the size of his opponent. The German air force plane called for investigation was driven out of the airspace by British fighters. However, some pilots who returned to the base confirmed that there was a huge armored force in the front of the German army. At this time, the radio silence has been broken, because the frequent encounter of reconnaissance troops has exposed everyone''s position, so we don''t have to hide from each other. At this moment, he did not know whether to retreat or not. After all, the battle was well planned. For such a desperate battle, the German army took out most of its oil and supplies. If it failed, it would launch such an attack again. God knows when it will take. Barton was also very depressed. His well-designed offensive was very difficult at the beginning. The failure rate of the new tanks was very high, so that only 400 tanks were left for his troops to use. But at this time, he ran into Rommel''s armored forces, and it was not very comfortable to run or not. If he retreats, he will pursue and kill all the way and return to Tobruk. At that time, his fuel is almost wasted, and he will be constantly eaten by Rommel who is good at attacking. Only God can know how many troops are left when he returns to Tobruk. And if you don''t run, it could be worse. The tanks of the United States and the United Kingdom still have a chance of winning in sneak attacks or surprise operations, but even Patton has no idea if they are "just" facing the armored forces of the German army. If a large number of tanks are lost in the collision and then forced to retreat, it is estimated that the number of the 8th group army in my hand can also be cancelled. The commanders of the two armored forces are hesitating. The resources in their hands are transported to them from hundreds of kilometers away. They have to wait for half a month to catch their breath. As two warlike generals, Rommel and Barton are obviously not willing to give up the opportunity to go back and wait for half a month. However, they dare not push their chips to the gambling table, because the tanks in their hands are all they rely on. They are waiting, waiting for their opponents to yield, waiting for their opponents to shrink back. This is the time to compete with the personal will of the generals, and the time to compete is whose decision to fight is more resolute. As time went by, the reconnaissance forces of both sides kept in touch with each other. Some German soldiers were injured, and the casualties of the US Army rose in a straight line. After a reconnaissance company was surrounded and annihilated by the German army, the unstoppable US armored forces finally appeared on the battlefield. More than a dozen m3lee tanks appeared on the battlefield. They expelled the German reconnaissance troops and recaptured a small hill full of corpses. It seemed that they were luring the German tanks to attack there. Soon German support arrived at the scene, and three leopard tanks opened fire 1000 meters away, driving those American tanks with insufficient armor down the hill. Both sides constantly used grenades and machine guns to provoke their opponents. For a moment, because they did not receive the order to attack, no one dared to attack the opposite position rashly. Finally, with the passage of time, the Chinese troops and guards of both sides were close to the battlefield, the artillery troops entered their respective launching positions, and the commanders of both sides did not hesitate any more. It seems that the opponents did not intend to retreat. At this moment, they had to fight with a stiff head. Both sides are determined to fight because they have their own insistence. One is Rommel, the other is Barton. In terms of tanks, the German armored forces with a small number of Tiger tanks and a large number of leopard tanks have an absolute advantage; However, in terms of artillery, US general Barton''s 155mm artillery was more than Rommel''s artillery, and the fighters of both sides started fighting ahead of the ground battle. Although the British air force lost a lot, the German air force did not dare to take off the slower Stuka to support their ground forces. On April 21, 1938, the 8th group army formed by the British and American allied forces launched an encounter with the 7th armored force of the German army in the desert. As an unprecedented collision of armored forces in North Africa, the first battle of Tobruk officially began.

 Chapter 506

    Barton really wanted to take the lead in the attack, because he knew that the German army on the opposite side was not really ready to fight. But he still can only wait patiently, waiting for his advantage time to come.


    In fact, everyone knows very well that even if equipped with M4 Sherman tanks, the British and American allied armored forces are still not rivals of the German armored forces. If they attack rashly, Barton''s limited armored forces will suffer very serious losses.


    Intelligence from the Soviet Union shows that the German armored forces are also extremely sharp in defense, and they can often make amazing achievements by fighting and withdrawing at the same time. And Barton, who is familiar with the operation mode of armored forces, knows that the German tank guns have an advantage over the U.S. in range and power, which makes the German armored forces launch a storm and is likely to win an overwhelming victory.


    So Barton had to wait and wait for the troops behind to catch up and send the 155 mm howitzer troops, which Americans are most proud of, to the front line. In this way, the U.S. Army can rely on timely support firepower to divide the German armored forces, and then use the victory of artillery to support his tank operations.


    Patience finally paid off, and the German army on the opposite side seemed to be waiting, so Barton could wait for his artillery to choose a good position, and then launch a tank attack.


    While Barton was waiting for his artillery trump card, Rommel was also waiting, but he was not waiting for his own artillery, but waiting for an opportunity to come. Rommel was good at destroying the opponent''s firepower system, which was his secret to reduce casualties.


    He soon drew up a bold operational plan, that is, to gather all the Tiger tanks in his hands and arrange them on his right wing. He decided to use the second detour to defeat the eighth group army in front of him.


    The circuitous encirclement of the troops takes time, so he can only calm down and wait, wait for the enemy to take the lead in attacking, or wait for the time of counterattack to attack by himself to entangle the opponent.


    For this reason, Barton and Rommel did not take the lead in launching the attack. Instead, they were waiting for the most suitable opportunity. However, after a long wait, they almost finished their battle deployment, so the real battle began.


    Patton''s tanks took the lead in launching the attack after a round of artillery preparation. Hundreds of tanks covered the infantry and began to approach the German line. From time to time, a m3 tank stopped and fired in the distance. Then the tank was overtaken by other American tanks and fell behind.


    Soon Rommel''s armored forces began to fight back, but Rommel was the first to send his light tank division into the battlefield, equipped with a relatively old-fashioned P-3 tank, that is, No. 3 tank.


    After improvement, these tanks are equipped with a 75mm caliber cannon with medium barrel length. Although they are not as powerful as the leopard tank code named P-4 tank, they are also the mainstream firepower configuration in the world.


    Under the cover of tank No. 3, the German infantry quickly stabilized, machine guns and assault rifles fired back fiercely, repelling the fierce attack of the US Army. But before the German soldiers could breathe a sigh of relief, the second round of us firepower suppression began.


    The shells rained down on the German positions, and several No. 3 tanks that had no time to retreat were destroyed on the sand dunes. The eighth group army of the British and American allied forces, which has strong training and combat effectiveness, is obviously not as effective as the enemies the German army has met before. In fact, their combat quality is not inferior to that of the German army, and some links are even better trained.


    In terms of combat experience, these British and American allied forces have encountered German forces before, so they are not new recruits who have just entered the battlefield environment. Although they are still inexperienced, they have made much progress compared with 1937.


    Americans don''t fight. They have forgotten how they got the distant victory 20 years ago. They are used to covering the opponent''s position with dense firepower, and then crush the opponent with superior forces. So the Americans will not fight, but they will cover up the fact in various ways.


    When a nation that can''t fight can mass produce countless tanks and airplanes and make them have the most advanced performance in the world, they cover up their weakness that they can''t fight well. It was not until 1950 that they met an Oriental giant dragon who had fought for 110 years that they realized that there was something wrong with airplanes and cannons in the world.


    However, at this moment, the firepower of the US Army did surpass that of the German army, and their artillery poured out their ammunition crazily, which made the German defense positions full of holes and holes. German grenadiers tenaciously stick to their temporary excavation of the trench, in the face of the U.S. coverage of artillery, not give up.


    Many German machine gun teams deliberately let go of American tanks, and then suddenly came out to attack the following infantry. Instead of leaving alive, they attacked fiercely with the mentality of killing the enemy with all their ammunition. Soon the casualties on both sides rose in a straight line, and the bodies of soldiers on many positions even filled deep trenches.


    "Hello? Hello? You make it clear to me, right! Is the shelling still going on? Hold on A German officer grabbed the phone and asked aloud about the casualties of a battalion on the front line, but the US artillery fire made him unable to hear what the other party was saying.


    "Here and here, and here and here, U.S. tanks have broken through the defense line, and are advancing to the depth of our defense line." The chief of staff pointed to the map and reported the fighting to Rommel¡° Let the 1st regiment of the 7th armored division go up and block the right-wing US armored forces on the second line of defense! Give the order of death, and do not step back. " Rommel was waiting for his circuitous forces to attack from the flank, so he had to defend his front position with weak forces. Although the light tank division didn''t suffer a loss against the US armored forces, it didn''t get any advantage either. Because it didn''t get air support for the time being, the German No.3 tank had been destroyed as many as 47 vehicles, and the Italian logistics forces fought their old fate to go to North Africa, and the materials they sent to North Africa became piles of burning scrap iron. The offensive ability of the Americans is higher than that estimated by the German Supreme Command, and a new type of American tank has appeared in some defensive positions on the right wing. All these bad news make Rommel feel uneasy. For the first time, he doubts whether his troops can hold on to the beginning of the counterattack. The good news is that 10 Stuka bombers rushed to the combat airspace at the risk of being shot down. These ground attack planes accurately saluted an artillery position of the US Army, completely destroyed some US howitzers and relieved some pressure. However, British and American fighter planes soon arrived to drive out these German bombers. Because of the emergence of the new American fighter P-40, the fight for air supremacy over North Africa was even more fierce than that during the British air war. The performance of the US Fighter using British engine technology is very good. Although it is still not as good as the fw-190d of the German air force, there is no "generation gap", and the loss rate of the German fighter is also higher. Since April 15, the German army has lost 37 fighter planes in North Africa and shot down 19 P-40 and 85 other types of aircraft in Britain and the United States. Compared with the British war, this kind of achievement is a bit of a slapstick. However, in places like North Africa, we don''t have too many airplanes, so we can only have a long way to go. Nearly 100 leopard tanks were used to fight back in some war zones. It seems that the German army has regained the initiative in the battlefield. The two sides invested hundreds of tanks in an area of about 10 square kilometers for a super large-scale tank battle. In the end, the Americans left the remains of 41 tanks, while the German army lost 12 No. 3 tanks and 7 leopard tanks. The German armored forces boast that most leopard tanks were destroyed by American artillery, and only three were destroyed by American tanks. In order to make up for the shortage of their own artillery firepower, the German army used 88mm antiaircraft guns as support firepower, still unable to compete with the American Artillery Forces. The artillery battle between the two sides basically ended with the German army finally stopping firing. This is not only because there is an obvious gap in the number of artillery between the two sides, but also because the German artillery emphasized mobility and weakened the range and other performance indicators. In just half a day''s fighting, the German army has lost more than 700 soldiers and front-line defensive positions. Rommel''s defense line was originally set up temporarily, so it was a bit reluctant to resist the attack of the British and American allied forces. Now the German army is in a bad situation. Their carefully prepared flank attack did not start, and the Americans began to attack their front like a tide. Rommel was very angry. He really didn''t know where his opponent was coming from, so he rushed to us recklessly. Didn''t Barton know the strength of the German armored forces? What''s more, as soon as they come up, they fight so fiercely that they are not prepared to leave any room? As a matter of fact, Barton is also very angry now. When he came up, he put in the most elite troops and wanted to defeat the German troops in one fell swoop. He was very afraid of Rommel''s armored forces and was afraid of long dreams, so he didn''t want to give Rommel a chance to breathe. He was afraid that once Rommel was given time, he would come up with all sorts of tricks. However, Barton came up and put one of the most elite American divisions and one of the most elite British divisions into battle, but they did not achieve the power planned in advance. Although the German defense position was crumbling, it still had not been broken through.

 Chapter 507

    "Boom!" A German tank aimed at the advancing British Matilda in the distance and opened fire a few seconds later. Its projectiles flew directly to the target, making a big black hole in the front of the turret of the British tank.


    Then the Matilda tank slowly stopped its own pace of progress, and the smoke lit up the fire. Just a second later, the driver of the tank jumped out of his tank as if he had been burned, and ran back without looking back.


    There are about 100 different kinds of shells in the burning tank, because the higher the temperature is, it can''t be said that it will explode at any time, so as soon as the tank is punctured, the members inside will immediately seize the time to run for their lives, otherwise they are likely to be sent to heaven by the lethal ammunition.


    Of course, in addition to ammunition, there are also terrible gasoline engines, as well as gasoline engine fuel. The oil is also easy to explode, so after the whole tank is hit, it is almost a huge bomb that may explode at any time.


    Before the British tank driver could run too far, the hit tank was completely destroyed by a huge explosion. The huge turret was lifted into the sky by the airflow and landed on the open space more than ten meters away. Not far from the exploded tank, another m3 tank of the United States didn''t seem to see the tragic image of its companion after being hit, and continued to rush forward quickly.


    "Boom!" Not far away from this m3 tank, a 75mm cannon on the body of an American m3lee tank opened fire fiercely. The cannon also hit the German tank not far away. A self-propelled anti tank gun modified by a poor No.2 tank was hit by the cannon, which burst like fireworks.


    On a mound, a G42 machine gun position of the German army suddenly opened fire, and the tracer bullets dashed straight into the crowd of the U.S. Army. At that time, more than a dozen U.S. soldiers were immediately hit by bullets and fell to the ground in pain, struggling and groaning.


    However, only a few seconds later, the machine gun position was suppressed by American firepower, and the rest of the American soldiers opened fire fiercely. Twenty or thirty M1 garland rifles fired at the same time, and the bullets also hit the German machine gun position imperceptibly.


    For the first time, the German army found that they could not take advantage of each other''s firepower. In the past, a machine gun position on their position could arrogantly finish firing the bullet chain and then transfer the position. At this time, the US troops basically organized their troops to fight back as soon as the German machine gun opened fire.


    A German soldier skillfully squatted in the trench, opened the safety ring of the grenade, then waited for two seconds without looking, and threw it out of the trench. Then there was a huge explosion, and even the sand that was raised hit his helmet.


    He picked up his G43 rifle, stood up, aimed at the American soldiers who were attacking opposite, and pressed the target on an enemy who was facing him¡° Bang He opened fire leisurely, and the American soldier on the opposite side fell back almost at the same time.


    The German soldier did not stop, immediately turned the muzzle, the black muzzle aimed at another person in the distance¡° Bang Clean shot, another opponent shot down.


    A piece of dust was raised around him, and a bullet hit the ground not far away from him. The German soldier squatted down quickly, and just curled up to avoid the bullet, he saw a comrade in arms beside him who was pierced by the enemy bullet in the chest and fell into the trench in pain.


    "Medical guard! Someone''s been hit! " The German soldier yelled, but before his voice was over, a grenade rolled into the trench. As soon as he looked back, he saw the grenade emitting green smoke. He scolded in his heart: "I xx, you XX."


    "Boom!" The grenade exploded, and a helmet was buckled in the gravel. The white coconut tree symbol on it looked so vicissitudes. The Americans attacked the German position and saw a broken machine gun and the bodies of more than a dozen German soldiers on the high ground.


    Behind these American soldiers, about 100 British and American soldiers can no longer stand up to fight for their motherland. Without waiting for these living American soldiers to breathe a sigh of relief, the distant gunfire started again. A bullet came from a distance and took the life of another young American.


    "Sniper!" I don''t know who yelled. Everyone was so scared that they fell down. There were dozens of US troops standing on the battlefield, but now none of them could be seen. It''s like hearing the order to lie down and being executed without hesitation.


    Next to the American soldiers lying down, an m3lee tank slowly drove by, and the guns on the turret were shooting flames. This m3 tank was followed by a second and a third. The US armored forces cooperated with the artillery to attack fiercely, and Germany was obviously at a loss for this kind of firepower suppression.


    "Bang!" The front of a m3lee tank suddenly puffed up a plume of smoke, an anti tank mine burst its track, and made the heavy body of the tank tremble.


    With the constant rotation of the engine and the wheels, the track of the tank was immediately rolled in front of the tank, where it piled up into a hill. At about the same time, a German iron fisted anti tank team attacked the powerless vehicle from the side.


    The rocket penetrated into the body of the tank and destroyed all the soldiers and equipment inside. However, the German anti tank team also failed to escape smoothly. The American soldiers around the tank opened fire fiercely. The two German soldiers were almost shot at the same time and were badly hit. Three or four German soldiers with their own weapons wanted to retreat back to the rear line of defense, but their action was found by the driver of the American tank. The machine guns on the tank roared immediately. These German soldiers were hit by bullets and fell on the halfway of the retreat. They closed their eyes forever. A German armored vehicle was destroyed, burning with flames. More than a dozen American tanks continued to attack, followed by American infantry and armored vehicles¡° Boom An American tank was destroyed by German cannons lying in ambush. The huge impact force even made the tank change its direction in an instant. Soon someone with sharp eyes found the hidden German cannon, an 88mm antiaircraft gun deployed nearby for air defense. This kind of cannon is not only capable of air defense, but also a sharp weapon for anti tank. So when we learned that the US tanks were coming, the cannon did not rush to retreat, but let the nearby German troops arrange a circular defensive position to cover themselves and destroy as many US tanks as possible. Although this 88 mm cannon was discovered, the American tanks still found that there was no good way to take this target. The German army opened fire easily from 1300 meters away, while the American tanks obviously did not have the same accuracy as the German antiaircraft guns at the distance of 1300 meters. With a whistling, the German army fired a second shell. Although the shell did not hit the tank in the front row, it wiped the turret of a tank and directly hit an armored car in the back row. The powerful force destroyed the engine room in the front of the whole armored car, and even destroyed the cab and troop carrier cabin in the back¡° Boom¡° Boom It seems that silence is not the solution. The U.S. troops immediately started to fight back. Relying on the advantage of the number of tanks, these tanks opened fire at 1300 meters away, blowing up the German 88mm antiaircraft artillery position¡° Boom The German army fired their third shell and hit the second American tank at a distance of more than 1200 meters. The shell tore the tank''s armor as easily as a red knife cutting into butter. Soon the second American tank was on fire and sent out a tragic explosion. However, the German army''s good luck seemed to run out of this shell. Soon, with the call of the US Army, more timely artillery support than air support came to the German positions. More than a dozen large caliber shells landed near the German 88mm artillery. The artillery, which posed a serious threat to the US army, immediately became silent. As the 88 mm cannon stopped firing, the American tanks that had lost their suppression immediately charged against the German positions, and the German troops without the support of heavy anti tank weapons began to retreat, giving up some unimportant defensive positions. More than a dozen German troops were hit by American tanks, most of them retreated to the areas behind them, and the United States captured the German controlled areas. Looking at the continuous fighting, Barton''s brow was more and more wrinkled. He didn''t think that the strength of the German army was only so much. The main reason for the current weak performance was that almost half of the German armored force was missing. And for him, that''s not good news. There are only two options to transfer forces. The first is to prepare to fight back, and the second is that these forces are no longer nearby. No matter which of these two news is true, the situation of the eighth group army of the British and American allied forces is very bad¡° Send reconnaissance troops south! Take the M4 Sherman tank off the frontal field! I think Rommel will attack on our flanks. " In the end, button chose a relatively stable way of playing. He wanted to defend his flank with the most elite troops in his hand to prevent possible German attacks¡° Is that necessary, general? " The chief of staff looked at his chief in bewilderment¡° I think it''s necessary! Rommel used two flank twists. He didn''t think I would have guessed that he would use the third, so I guess he would use this kind of trick again this time Patton squinted and affirmed.

 Chapter 508

    Smashing through the grass, a Tiger Tank showed up in front of the Americans. This giant is obviously more powerful than the leopard tank, because the remains of the latest M4 Sherman tank in the United States are still burning near the grass that the Tiger Tank passed.


    If the leopard tank brings incomparable pressure to American tank soldiers, then the appearance of Tiger Tank brings despair to American soldiers. This kind of tank seems to be solid. No matter how close it is, it can''t penetrate its heavy armor.


    As Patton had expected, the main German armored forces appeared on the flank of the United States. These tanks penetrated into the most important defensive positions of the United States like a sharp cone, and beat almost 50 new M4 Sherman tanks Patton had placed there all at once.


    The Tiger tanks of a battalion were invincible. They rushed left and right in Patton''s position, but no one could stop them. The shells of the anti tank guns equipped by the British * team hit the armor of the Tiger tanks, leaving only a shallow pit. It''s said that the American soldiers tried their best to stop a Tiger tank by blasting off its tracks with explosives.


    Soon the German tanks rushed up a high hill, where they destroyed a defensive position set up by the American infantry. The machine guns drove the American soldiers out of the trench like raindrops. Then the grenadiers behind the German tanks crossed the tanks and began to attack, killing the American soldiers who were forced to retreat.


    Behind this US defensive position is an artillery position, in which 12 155 mm howitzers are deployed. The artillery beside these cannons are watching their infantry running past, shouting "the Germans are coming!"


    When these artillery soldiers think of running away, they have found that the cars dragging these cannons have already left. The trucks don''t care about other comrades in arms, and they don''t have time to fold up the cannons and hang up the cars. German tanks soon entered the artillery position, and the grenadiers began to study American large caliber shells. They divide up the spoils of the American soldiers, share American chocolates and cans, praise the craftsmanship of American Canners, and scold the bad enterprises in Germany.


    At this time, Barton has no time to deal with the chaos behind him. He is concentrating his strength to launch the most fierce attack against Rommel. Barton knew that even if he started to retreat or organize a counterattack against the German circuitous forces, there was no good way to take those elite German Tiger tanks and leopard tanks. If he stopped attacking and counterattacked against the circuitous German forces, Rommel would boldly press forward and not let him retreat calmly.


    Barton knew that retreat was the last choice he should make at this time, and the armor in his hand made him unable to fight back effectively against the German tanks. So he changed his mind and began to attack the other German troops on the opposite side. Most of these German tanks are No. 3 tanks, only a small number of leopard tanks as a supplement, and there is no big gap between them and the existing tank strength of the United States, so Barton decided to exchange.


    Didn''t you attack my rear with a side attack? I''ll destroy your deployment with a frontal attack. At that time, even if you annihilate all my rear troops, I''ll eat almost all your front-line defense troops. You can turn around and continue to play! That''s what Barton thinks, and it''s the best he can do now.


    "This button, who was unknown before, didn''t expect to fight like this!" Rommel looked constipated as his positions were destroyed one by one by the United States. The war has been going on until the evening. All the soldiers have not entered the day''s fighting. The pace of fighting should have slowed down, but it is more intense than in the morning.


    If the opponent is Montgomery, he will be able to chase all the way to Tobruk. By then, the relay fortress will be in Rommel''s pocket. However, he never thought that he forced the unknown button into a situation where he would lose. The other party turned around and decided to pull himself to hell together.


    Rommel has only 700 tanks in his hand, and nearly 500 can be used all the way. After a day''s fierce fighting, including failures and losses, he now has less than 400 tanks of various types that can fight - almost half of them collect American Logistics forces in the rear of button, At this moment, his front line can be used to defend or counterattack tanks, less than 150.


    The number three tanks and leopard tanks destroyed in a single day almost exceeded 70, and the United States lost 150. However, there are more than 200 tanks in Barton''s hands that can be put into combat, all of which are on the front line and consumed by Rommel. In this way, Rommel will lose almost 100 more tanks if he wants to completely annihilate Barton. By then, let alone attack Tobruk, it would be more or less like him to run back to Tunis with his tail between his legs.


    The good news is that as soon as our troops are about to disrupt Patton''s rear, the most unbearable artillery advantage of the Americans will be destroyed. The bad news is that once the German army is able to rely on some air support after nightfall, it will not be able to continue.


    "You''re going to kill my guard? It depends on whether you want to bury your last bit of capital here! " Rommel finally made up his mind and began to issue his own operational instructions: "order the front-line troops to release smoke and cover the retreat alternately! The armored forces are gathered, ready to follow my orders and fight back at any time! " Don''t Americans want to be so tough? I just won''t give you a chance to be tough! I ordered to retreat and give you all these worthless positions to see if you dare to take them! Rommel looked at the map and thought to himself: as soon as my troops started to retreat, button had to choose whether to pursue or not, but whether to pursue or not, the fact that button''s guards had been eaten would not change. The German front positions began to release smoke, and all the positions that were gradually unable to support were abandoned under the attack of the U.S. Army. The U.S. Army was like a giant who had saved up his strength for a long time, but failed to hit the target with one punch, and was immediately embarrassed. If we pursue Rommel who is retreating, then we will be completely engulfed in the desert. If we do not pursue Rommel, it seems that the United States has suffered a heavy loss¡° At last Rommel was scared away Barton looked at the German troops retreating with dust and smoke in the last sunset of the evening and breathed out a foul breath: "since he can''t afford to lose, we don''t have to die. Lead the troops to retreat back to Tobruk." Barton is brave in battle, not crazy. He naturally knows that Rommel has given up his plan to fight for losses and eat him. However, the loss of his troops is real, which is his mistake. However, these losses were not caused by Barton''s improper command, but by the fact that the armored force was not as strong as the German army. At night, the two teams finally broke away from each other, and the desert returned to a state of tranquility. The 8th Army was defeated, and Barton returned to Tobruk''s direction with the remaining armored forces and infantry. Rommel, meanwhile, began to gather up troops in the desert and assess the losses of this battle. His troops suffered heavy losses. One day''s fierce fighting cost him nearly 2000 soldiers who could fight well, and the amount of armor he could use was greatly reduced - only about 300 vehicles could continue to be used. The largest loss of light tank division nearly lost 70% of its armored forces. The No. 3 tank, which was thrown to North Africa because of its backwardness, was almost exhausted. Most of the tank destroyers refitted from No. 2 tank were also destroyed by American tanks. Compared with Rommel, Barton''s loss is more serious. The United States lost 40 of the 55 large caliber 155mm howitzers of the 8th Army. Nearly 600 tanks in the 8th Army were destroyed by the German army. Of course, in addition to the loss of equipment, almost 4000 British and American troops were killed and captured. The meaning behind this figure is that the 8th Army was completely paralyzed. The large-scale counterattack prepared by the British failed. The 9th group army, led by Montgomery, returned to Tobruk. The war in North Africa began to ease as the materials accumulated by the two sides gradually bottomed out. The German army took advantage of the victory to pursue the British army. After a few small victories, they pushed the defense line to the vicinity of Tobruk. Rommel''s name once again appeared in German newspapers. On the other hand, Britain was forced to continue to transfer its troops stationed in India to North Africa to make up for the losses caused by the German attack. This further deepens the emptiness of the British garrison in India. The intelligence was discovered by the Japanese military who had been coveting Southeast Asia, and then sent back to the Tokyo base camp as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. On April 30, after careful preparation, the Japanese army gathered the forces of two armies and seven divisions to enter Myanmar from Vietnam under the banner of liberating Southeast Asia. The battle between Britain, Japan and Myanmar officially broke out. The British garrison abandoned most of Myanmar, gave up the important Yunnan Myanmar highway supply line of China, and retreated back to India. The situation of Anti Japanese war in Asia, especially in China, took a sharp turn. The Chinese garrison in Wuhan began to be ordered to transfer important ordnance equipment. The three newly established American equipment divisions were forced to go south to defend the Japanese troops who had just controlled northern Myanmar. The United States was forced to shift its main energy from North Africa to the more critical Philippines.

 Chapter 509

    "Mr. guff, this time you come to the United States on behalf of Germany, you must explain to President Roosevelt the problem of the attack on our American merchant ships..." as soon as we met, the personnel of the U.S. Department of foreign affairs in charge of receiving guff mentioned the successive attacks on merchant ships by German submarines in the Atlantic Ocean.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I come to the United States on behalf of our German head of state, the great akkado? Mr. Rudolph is here to meet with President Roosevelt of the United States... Not to talk about these little things. " Guff glanced at the chattering American diplomats around him and said coldly, "how did your ship sink? Do you want our MSA to take care of it?"


    "You...!" Who doesn''t know that you Germans did all these shipwrecks? Who doesn''t know your submarines are already patrolling the east coast of the United States? We sank a German submarine the other day! U.S. diplomats yelled in their hearts.


    Finally, the red faced American diplomat pointed to guff''s nose and said, "there are times when you come to ask us, too! At that time, you''d better remember today''s insolence. We Americans will certainly pay you back double! "


    Gufu nodded and replied with a smile: "I hope there will be a time, but even if there will be a time, I will not be as hysterical as you are today."


    "..." American diplomats think it''s better to shut up. It seems that there is really no advantage for a strong diplomat elected by such a strong country.


    Soon Gough met President Roosevelt of the United States. After greeting each other, they found a sofa and sat down face to face. The atmosphere of the meeting was so friendly that it could not be seen that the two countries were already at daggers drawn in the Atlantic and North Africa.


    "You still owe me an explanation, Mr. Gough. You have not given a reasonable explanation for the sinking of our merchant ship. " Roosevelt did not give up on the investigation of the Atlantic submarine war. After a few words, he turned the issue to this issue.


    Gufu was obviously well prepared and didn''t beat around the bush or refuse at all. He put away his smile, put on a solemn face, looked at President Roosevelt and said: "Mr President, since you think there should be an explanation, then the German submarine sank the transport ship to Britain instead of the merchant ship, do you think this explanation is reasonable?"


    "No, Mr. Gough, these are not transport ships, they are merchant ships!" Roosevelt gave a sneer and played the German game of "dead denial" for a long time. He knew that the ships were full of arms and strategic materials, but he could not admit it at this time.


    "Mr. President." Gough obviously guessed Roosevelt''s attitude, and continued: "if you don''t admit that those ships are transport ships, then we won''t admit that they were sunk by German submarines - that''s how simple it is."


    Obviously, both sides are not willing to tear their skin, nor are they willing to give up the right to stab each other in secret. So the game will continue to play until there is a power between the two countries to break the balance of the world.


    Roosevelt was silent, but guff didn''t stop talking about it. He looked at Roosevelt and continued to say, "American tanks and cars have appeared in North Africa. Our general Rommel defeated an American army in North Africa and captured more than 270 prisoners of this army... Mr. Roosevelt, Would you like to talk about it? "


    "Is there such a thing?" Roosevelt pretended not to know the inside story, called his secretary, and the two began to whisper there. It seems that they really heard the news today, and it seems that those American soldiers really have nothing to do with the United States.


    After learning something from his subordinates, Roosevelt''s eyes eased obviously. Then he looked at Gough with a smile and said, "those American soldiers volunteered to go to North Africa to support Britain. Most of them have British relatives and friends, so they joined the British * team and fought for the British * team. This matter has nothing to do with the US government. Please consider the historical and traditional relationship between the US and the UK, and do not let the spontaneous actions of the people affect the friendly relations between our two countries. "


    Gough looked at Roosevelt with such a look in his eyes. His face was full of two words, which seemed to remind Roosevelt: you''ve been looking for a place in North Africa for the Atlantic submarine war, so don''t complain about the sinking of a merchant ship next time, or I''ll talk about the American prisoners in North Africa!


    Both men were silent for more than ten seconds, as if they were digesting each other''s diplomatic attitude. Soon both of them seemed to understand. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Germany does not want to be the enemy of the United States. We will try our best to exercise restraint in the Atlantic and North Africa. You know, we have been opposing the Soviet Union''s westward advance and resisting the erosion of the Communist International." Guff said with a smile: "I don''t want the United States to ignore the common interests of capitalist countries at this time and do something harmful to capitalist countries."


    Roosevelt nodded and replied with a smile: "the United States also hopes to maintain friendly relations with strong Germany. The small friction in North Africa and the Atlantic will not affect our extensive cooperation in other fields." Germany is now concentrating on the war on the eastern front, so it has no time and energy to deal with the powerful United States. The United States is now worried that its interests in the Philippines will be damaged by Japan, and obviously does not want to establish a strong enemy like Germany. Neither of the two countries wants to tear up the superficial friendly relationship, so they hit it off on this issue. It seems to have been agreed. The United States seems to have forgotten the fact that German submarines wreak havoc on the Atlantic Ocean. Their hundreds of sunken ships have really become tragic; It seems that Germany has never seen American soldiers in North Africa, and Rommel''s prisoner of war camp has always had only British people. Guff and Roosevelt had a tacit dinner together. They tasted the tender steak, tasted the old red wine, and talked about music and sports. In 1936, the Olympic Games were held in Italy because akado was busy preparing for the war. The performance of the German delegation can only be described as moderate. But obviously, there are not many things that people can talk about at this kind of diplomatic dinner. After avoiding many sensitive topics, there are only a few things that can make everyone interested. You can''t let the president of the United States and the special envoy of the head of state talk about women together, so fencing and sailing become the main conversation content¡° I heard that Mr. Fuehrer has many lovers? Isn''t this a scandal for leaders in Germany? " At the end of the banquet, Roosevelt asked Gough this question curiously. Gufu was stunned, and then explained with pride: "in the Middle East and Far East, it is reasonable for an emperor to have many concubines. Even if the head of state wants to ascend the throne of the emperor, I support it very much. What''s more, how many women do you associate with? " With a nod, Roosevelt brought the topic back to the Olympic long-distance race. He lamented that his legs were not convenient and he could not feel the charm of fast and passionate sports. However, in his mind, it was a tremendous storm: the head of state''s ruling power in Germany was obviously far more than that of the United States under his leadership. Akkado''s words in Germany were almost orders, while Roosevelt''s actions in the United States were always constrained by Congress. On this point, he thought that he could not surpass akkado.

 Chapter 510

    Almost at the same time as the special envoy of the German head of state arrived in Washington, D.C., a German envoy arrived in Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union. Then he met Stalin and submitted a peace agreement of the German head of state.


    This Agreement does not seem to be a big problem. After all, Germany was invaded in the Eastern Front War. All the counterattacks of the German army were just wars to defend the country. As a shameful aggressor, the Soviet Union was naturally despised morally.


    At this time, when the War reached the present stage, both countries were very embarrassed: the Soviet Union had intended to invade Germany, but the German army had already hit Ukraine in one breath; Germany wanted the war to start in 1939, but it started in 1938.


    In fact, the two countries are very uncomfortable now. One is that they don''t want to fight, the other is that they want to fight but lose. Therefore, this peace agreement was thrown out by Germany at this time, which has incomparable temptation.


    Stalin wanted to end this failed invasion and consolidate the domestic discontent caused by the defeat. He summed up the reasons for his defeat and found that he was short of a general who could win the war.


    Although Khrushchev and others are loyal and have no ideological problems, their defects are also very obvious. Including marshal voroshlov and others, although they firmly supported Stalin, they were all incompetent people. Khrushchev and voroshlov were all experts in politics or choosing to stand in line. However, they were obviously not as reliable as timoshniko in commanding the battle.


    Another reason Stalin wanted to end the war was that his main forces were almost exhausted. Since the great clean-up, the grass-roots commanders he carefully selected have lost 77882 million yuan in this war. The Soviet Red Army was annihilated and captured by the German army. Now the obedient troops in his hand are almost the only ones near Moscow, which is obviously not optimistic for Stalin.


    There is something wrong with Kazakhstan. Originally, this country was discussing with the Soviet Union about joining the Soviet Union. As a result, because of the defeat of Ukraine, the negotiation of joining the Soviet Union in this region was suspended. They are waiting for a result of the Soviet German war, a clear result. Li Tao Wan was also waiting for the outcome of the war. They were also dragging the news of joining the Soviet Union, waiting for the outcome of the war between the Soviet Union and Germany.


    Another reason is that U.S. material aid is not as timely as expected. The main reason was the fall of the British mainland, so that most of the American transport ships to the Soviet Union could only sail from the west coast to Vladivostok and other places, and then they were transported to the western part of the Soviet Union by land across most of the northern hemisphere and distributed to the Soviet Red Army after reaching the front line.


    This has led to a heartbreaking phenomenon: Siberia has a mountain of supplies close to the United States, but there are very few supplies that can be transported to the front line of Ukraine in time. In this way, the American materials Stalin used as life-saving straws were not as effective as he expected.


    Of course, Germany is not willing to fight to the death with the Soviet Union on the eastern front. On the one hand, the war on the two fronts has exhausted Germany''s reserves. On the other hand, the German * team has not rushed into the hinterland of the Soviet Union and completely destroyed the strength of the Soviet Union.


    There are only 400000 German troops with better mobility in Ukraine, including goodrian group army on the left and E group army of Keitel. As a result, hundreds of thousands of German troops, which were originally huge, were found to be totally inadequate after entering the vast territory of Ukraine.


    Most of the German troops just lumbered into the eastern part of Poland and managed to turn the millions of surrounded Soviet Red Army into prisoners of war and corpses. At this time, they were surprised to find that the eastern part of Poland on the other side of the border is not much better than the central part of Poland controlled by Germany.


    No wonder the guerrillas are reluctant to retreat to eastern Poland. No wonder the local people in central Poland would rather be persecuted and squeezed by the German army than move to the Soviet controlled eastern Poland - this is all because the Soviet Union is more ruthless than the German, and the squeezing is more fierce.


    But when the German generals led their huge army into the Soviet Union, they realized that compared with heaven and earth, millions of troops were only too small to exist.


    Only at this time did they know that they had underestimated the size of the Soviet Union and the strength of the enemy. There is nothing wrong with what the head of state said. In order to win the Soviet Union, it is impossible to mobilize for war. It is impossible to build an eastern front army of more than 5 million without comprehensive war preparations.


    Thousands of tanks of various types, millions of shells and thousands of cannons were seized. Captured millions of Soviet Red Army soldiers - the result is that they are still in the way of so many Soviet troops, still dense soldiers.


    Now Germany has to make a gesture of hope for peace, in order to ease people''s resistance to war. The Germans don''t want to fight any more. They want to restore peace. This is all nonsense. When a country has occupied several countries, everyone wants to develop peacefully. The key is whether other countries are willing to see such a powerful country rise.


    So this time, the German special envoy came to Moscow with a group of journalists and propagandists. They seemed to want to tell people all over the world their desire for peace: "the Germans love peace. Once there is a hope for peace, the Germans will continue to work for it."¡° Border conflicts often occur between big powers, which is caused by the high level of combat readiness of the two countries under mutual vigilance. We have signed a non aggression treaty between our two countries, which I believe was not torn up by the Soviet leader, Mr. Stalin. " This is what the German special envoy said in front of reporters. He did not discuss the issue of compensation, nor did he explain the various conditions of the truce. He just tried to interpret the decisive battle of millions of troops between the two countries as a border conflict. Millions of troops have been fighting for nearly a month. Do you think it''s a small-scale border conflict? You go to the grave and burn the newspaper - what''s the trick? If it''s a border conflict, how many people will it take if it''s a strategic showdown? 300 million? 500 million? All mankind fighting? All the reporters felt that they wanted to swear, but they could only smile and record the free words of the German diplomatic envoy. Stalin, of course, knew that Germany was entangled, but the Soviet Union he led was also entangled. If we are just entangled, then simply submitting the peace treaty can undoubtedly solve this problem. But now the conflict of interests between the two countries is too serious: in the Middle East, Germany wants to show its voice and support Turkey''s expansion, which infringes the Soviet Union''s border interests; In Poland, Germany was strengthening its military deployment, which also worried Stalin so much that he couldn''t sleep at night; If the interests of the Far East and the Arctic Ocean are taken into account, it seems that Germany and the Soviet Union are more bitter than the feud of killing their father. Moreover, the German armistice treaty was unacceptable to Stalin. According to the treaty, all the former Polish areas were owned by Germany. Germany only returned 500000 prisoners of war to the Soviet Union, and the rest would be permanently owned by Germany as the German population. Moreover, the Soviet Union would compensate Germany for 4 million barrels of oil and 30 million US dollars as compensation for launching the war without authorization. what is it? This is an unequal treaty! We need to confiscate prisoners of war! Do the Germans think they won? Well, the Germans did win. However, as long as Stalin does not agree with the treaty, the war will not be over and the Germans will not win! How can such a treaty be signed? What''s the difference between the signing and the Qing government? Stalin, of course, would not easily accept the German offer. On the one hand, he secretly ordered Khrushchev and marshal voroshlov to defend the southern region and make atonement for their contributions. On the other hand, he ordered to strengthen Timoshenko''s troops, prepare to fight in Ukraine, and then talk about the treaty with the German. Soon, the 300000 Soviet Red Army in the northern part of the Soviet Union, which had not suffered fatal losses, began to go south and join up with the 200000 troops supported by the central part of the Soviet Union, and launched a massive battle with the German army which was close to Kiev. This time, the Red Army of the Soviet Union was never entrapped by leaders who did not know how to fight, because Stalin decided not to assign any supervisors to timoshinger, but to complete the front-line operations by himself. This is also a bold attempt, marking Stalin''s first question about the model of politicians leading militarists¡° As long as there is a German soldier standing on the land of the Soviet Union! The Soviet people will never give in! The war will never end! " Stalin stood on the Red Square and loudly encouraged the Soviet people: "when we drive the Germans out of their homes, we will talk about our peace with them again!" Later in the day, akkado also made a speech to the people of the whole country at the head of state''s residence in Berlin: "is there anyone willing to go to the Soviet Union to remind Stalin that he is challenging 80 million strong and unyielding German people! German tanks and fighters will tell him that the German people love peace, but they have never been afraid of war There was thunderous applause on the scene. The peace declared by the head of state is coming soon. Is there anything more exciting than this news? In the square in front of the Fuehrer''s residence, akado? Long live Rudolph. Cheers come and go.

 Chapter 511

    Acardo leans against the wall of Berlin''s most advanced sanatorium and looks at Dr. Einstein, who is still in a coma. This scientist who has not been cooperating very much, is now lying quietly in his hospital bed. He seems to have fallen asleep and is no longer entangled in the war.


    A shot in the chest made him in bad health. In order to save his life, many foods have to be made into paste and then poured into Einstein''s stomach with equipment. He looked a lot older, as if he were ten years older all at once.


    These days, all kinds of bad news have come from all over the world, which makes akado feel that he is really out of his ability. Rommel fought Barton in Africa and lost nearly 200 tanks of various types, which are not just tanks.


    If you want to transport these equipment to far north Africa, you need to produce it from the factory, then load it on the train, go all the way south to the southern port of Italy, and then pass through the Mediterranean Sea before you can come to North Africa and hand it over to the African Legion. Along the way, we need to use trains and ships, as well as corresponding escort ships. The cost of one tank to Africa may become two or even three.


    For the operation of such a tank, there are also corresponding desert modification parts, spare parts of the tank, engine and supporting gearbox, worn-out gears and tracks, corresponding maintenance technicians, and oil for the front line. In order to get a tank on the front line in North Africa, the German army had to pay a huge price.


    As a result, Rommel''s World War I exhausted the 200 tanks accumulated through hard work. How can it not make people feel sad? You know, it''s not just about 200 tanks, it''s also about 1000 well-trained tank crew members, which is a huge loss for Germany.


    On the other hand, there was discord in the sky of the east line. The Soviet air force began to serve a new type of fighter on a large scale. This kind of fighter appeared in the sky of almost all regions at the same time. The staff of the air force estimated that the Soviet Union had at least 100 new types of fighter which were more advanced than the I-16 improved fighter.


    Although the performance of this new weapon, called mig-1 fighter, is still not as good as the existing fw-190d fighter of the German army, it successfully shortens the generation gap of air force equipment as the P-40 fighter of the United States in North Africa. This makes the time for the German air force to fight for air supremacy more expensive and longer.


    Although after a series of air raids and counterattacks, the German air force claimed to have destroyed 7000 Soviet military aircraft of various models, everyone knows that most of these aircraft are old-fashioned biplane aircraft that can not compete with the German air force. The number of I-16 improved aircraft and new mig-1 fighters that are really used against the German air force is slowly increasing.


    In order to fight against all kinds of weapons and equipment of the German army, the Soviet Union served new type kv-2 tanks and mig-1 fighters. The United States also put into production M4 Sherman tanks and more advanced P-40 fighters. The war is like a best teacher, allowing students all over the world to master and skillfully use all kinds of science and technology they have mastered in the fastest time.


    Akkado knew in his heart that more advanced T-34 tanks would soon appear in the Soviet battlefield, and with the help of British engineers, American fighter planes would be more advanced and mature. The cruelty of war makes people bravely try the changes brought by advanced technology, and then use it in war to fight for initiative and advantage.


    That kind of war between tanks and cavalry will become less and less in the days to come, and more often it will be a cruel collision of equal strength. The number of casualties is soaring and the war is hard to end in a short time - all these show a simple truth, that is, the technology gap between the world and Germany is getting smaller and smaller.


    It is not that Germany''s progress is too slow, but that there will be a technological bottleneck period after World War II. There will be no essential technological leap in this period. Until the maturity and development of computers, a new development period will come. It''s a pity that akkado and his Germany don''t have time to wait for decades of development. They can only step forward with a stiff head.


    Fortunately, with akkado, who is familiar with the future, Germany only needs to bravely take its own steps of exploration, because they don''t need to worry about mistakes in their own direction, and they won''t take detours or long roads.


    However, the development of technology is a systematic and complex system, and it is not the progress of a certain science and technology that can drive the leap forward of the whole system. In ancient times, the plots of engaging in metallurgical production of guns and ammunition can only appear in novels, because in real life, if only relying on metallurgical technology can produce thermal weapons, all steel mills will be regarded as military enterprises.


    For example: gun barrel is made of steel. Can the improvement of steel-making technology improve the quality of guns? In fact, this is not the case, because the barrel is not solid, so the production of the barrel also involves the casting process. After the casting process? With a torch or a flint? Only then did we find that the processing of trigger and spring was involved again? And what do you get at this time? A musket that can''t hit people within 50 steps, because there is no rifling technology. When a Napoleonic musket team is really armed, the whole ancient production technology will be almost improved.


    Why is China, an ancient country of invention, falling behind? The reason is that the closer to modern science and technology, the more cross domain cooperation and progress an innovation needs. The invention of gunpowder can be improved and improved gradually by continuous experiments. However, if you want to develop nitroglycerin, you can''t rely on throwing ore into the furnace for alchemy. Don''t underestimate any science and technology. These are not the superficial experimental principles that can be done by themselves by checking Baidu. Everyone knows that marine propellers run faster, but how many blades of propellers work better? Why was the airplane made of wood at first, and then metal? What''s better about a metal plane than a wood one? There is no way for a person to change the technological environment, even if he is an engineering doctor. Therefore, akado, such a passer-by, can not change the speed of Technological Development in Germany by himself. What he can do is to make Germany avoid detours and reach the goal that has been proved correct by later generations with the fastest speed. He doesn''t want to improve the Tiger tank. He just chose a simple and feasible walking mechanism for the German tank, simplified the complex design of some German engineers, and finally turned the Tiger tank with complex technology into a simple and easy to produce alternative product. But if we want him to instruct us how to develop and develop computers, his level is the same as that of most people. He is a layman without any foundation. Fortunately, Germany has accumulated a lot of technology and its workers are world-class. Some of the technical details don''t need to worry about by akado. In this way, there is a good foundation for cooperation between a passer-by and a country without guidance: akado does not know technology, but Germany has technology; Germany has taken too many detours in technological development, and it happens that akado knows how to cut corners. In other words, if akado is thrown to China, he may not have a good way to change the direction of the war except to write a shocking text called "the end of the eight year Anti Japanese war is coming". Who do you think is likely to lead a country with an annual output of 50000 tons of steel to fight against an enemy with an annual output of 35 million tons of steel? The reason why the national defense forces are so powerful is that they use nearly 100 million bullets for training every year, and even more after the expansion of the armed forces. Such a large number of live fire drills have made the German defense force famous on the battlefield. Germany''s most elite grenadiers each carry about 200 rounds of ammunition, so akado dare to clamor that the German army is invincible. At the same time, the Chinese * team distributed 4 bullets per person per year. In other words, if the Chinese * team takes one shot during training, there will be no bullets in one quarter... If it is anyone, who dares to fight with such a unit that can only fire four shots a year? Is Rommel good? Let him try! Is Patton going to break off? Let him try! Therefore, akado can only wait for the development of German Industrial Science and technology, waiting for the beautiful flowers of his carefully planned new industrial revolution. By that time, Germany''s weapons will have a new leap, and after this leap, Germany''s weapons of war will be ten years ahead of its rivals, a decade that can not be surpassed. Akado looked at Einstein lying on the bed, his heart was full of sobs. In the original script, the ten years after German industrial technology took off will be a golden decade led by Einstein. Once Germany''s nuclear industry and new material industry are completed, the world will enter a more brilliant stage of development. It''s a pity that this former friend is now lying in the hospital bed. Every day, he relies on the nurse''s massage to ensure that his muscles will not fester. This star, who should have been standing at the top of the world''s science and technology, is now even breathing with hardship. Akkado really wanted to help Einstein, let him die peacefully, but he thought about it, and finally was ruthless. Einstein is not Hitler after all. Even if he betrays the friendship of akkado, he will not die. Often recalling the afternoon when he and Einstein sat together drinking tea, akado felt that Einstein should not die in his own hands. Why? Why do so many people leave me, and why do so many people shout my name and follow me? Am I a devil or a gift from God to the German people?

 Chapter 512

    The vast Ukrainian plain has always been rich and beautiful, but at this moment, it was destroyed by the war, and smoke was everywhere. The runaway carriages and refugees were stranded on the roads, crowded with the retreating Soviet Red Army.


    From time to time, there are German fighter planes flying over their heads. These planes return when the fuel is exhausted or the ammunition is exhausted. In most cases, they will turn a blind eye to these low value Soviet targets. After all, there are too many Soviet targets. Now it is not that there is no chance to bomb, but that they can''t bomb at all.


    He put down his telescope and turned his mouth at the German fighter plane flying farther and farther in the sky. Ryan jumped down from the turret of the Tiger tank and leaned against the turret to see Alice wiping the course machine gun.


    It has to be said that after three years in the army, sows compete with Diao cicadas. Looking at Alice''s pretty buttocks wrapped in military trousers, Ryan took great pains to move his eyes. He angrily put the bread in his hand into his mouth, then unscrewed the lid of the kettle and drank a mouthful of cold boiled water to calm down his restless body.


    A German scout on a motorcycle with an iron plate on his chest passed the Tiger tank and stopped to salute him: "sir! The Soviet troops nearby are retreating towards Kiev, and I and the other scouts have not found the enemy''s tanks. "


    Ryan nodded, then politely opened the storage compartment behind the tank turret, took out a can and threw it to the dusty scout under the tank. He expressed his thanks for the information he provided: "thank you! Thank you very much


    This is the way to get along in the army. If you send something to these scouts from time to time, they will work harder in the investigation. Sometimes, a few minutes'' early warning and intelligence can avoid some fatal mistakes. The secret of survival on the battlefield is to make fewer mistakes or try not to make mistakes.


    The vast Ukrainian plain stretched the German forces, and Ryan''s 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion was now torn apart. The battalion and company 2 are three kilometers away, and company 3 is about five kilometers away on its flank. Now Ryan''s company 1 has been divided into three groups, and abandoned everywhere.


    On the road near Kiev, tank 114 fell behind due to mechanical failure caused by oil blockage. In order to rush to the village, tank 111 was ordered to stay behind to cover the lagged vehicle 114. So as the commander of a company and a platoon, Ryan now has only three tanks to fight.


    Of course, along with them were the grenadiers from 1st battalion and 2nd company of 1st regiment of 3rd Armored Division of SS. These soldiers were responsible for detection and cover work. It was because of these painstaking grenadiers that Ryan dared to kill the village where they are now.


    An hour ago, the grenadiers found the Soviet rout soldiers left behind by them near the village, so Marcus''s 112 car volunteered to take 115 tank to cover 40 infantry to intercept them - they did this no less than five times along the way, each time with unexpected results.


    Along the way, the grenadiers captured at least 1000 Soviet defeated troops, almost 10 times as many as they did. There are about 20 soldiers escorting the prisoners back to the regimental camp, so the Grenadier company is not full now, only about 80 soldiers.


    So there are only about 40 German infantry around Rennes. There are no 30 soldiers who can fight, except for mortars, communications and messy non combat personnel. The army was also recuperating, leaning against the exterior walls of the village buildings, sleeping with exhaustion.


    They were so tired that they didn''t have a good rest for four days in a row. These German soldiers put on their raincoats and all kinds of warm equipment, and then they lay on the ground, snoring one after another.


    Bruce and Andre are also sleeping. They are very tired. Although they are not walking on their feet, they should have a rest these days. Because the two of them snored in the tank, Alice couldn''t bear the noise and was embarrassed to sleep in the car, so she came out to wipe the machine gun. It must be more despairing than the engine. It''s the snoring of a few picky footed men, right?


    The more advanced weapons are, the more high-quality soldiers are required to maintain them. Only in this way can they play the role of advanced weapons and equipment in combat. Don''t underestimate every military technological revolution. Every such development marks a steady improvement in the quality of the army at the grassroots level.


    If there is only one rifle, the soldiers need to dismantle and clean it frequently, and then maintain and oil it. But what if it''s a motorcycle? It requires soldiers to inflate the tires of the motorcycle, add lubricating oil, and even repair some simple mechanical faults themselves.


    Don''t think Bruce is responsible for loading shells for Andre. He is also a repairman who can lift the engine compartment of the tank, clean the oil circuit and filter screen. He is responsible for the maintenance and repair of some small problems on the tank, including replacing the worn shoes and the load wheels.


    Of course, Bowman is not only a driver, he also needs to repair and maintain the engine of the tank. He is very familiar with the engine of the Tiger tank. With the vibration of the engine and the sound when it rotates, he can judge where there is a problem.


    And Ryan... Well, he''s the only one in charge of homicide. Now he is eating to replenish his strength, because on the way to the village, he asked Andre to watch out and sleep on the shaking tank for two hours. Simply took out a new map of the neighborhood, carefully confirmed the surrounding environment. The local Ukrainians resented the oppression of the Soviet Union, so they welcomed the arrival of the German army. Their cooperative attitude relieved a lot of pressure on the German army. For example, the map in Ryan''s hand was modified and refined by local people in nearby Ukraine on the German military map. Because it was so vast, the German army, though well planned and prepared, still could not master all the tactical level maps in the Soviet Union. By virtue of the opportunity to help the Soviet Union build railways, the German army has mapped the tactical level maps of some important areas along the Soviet railway, but the drawings of other remote areas are suspected to make up for the number. However, with the help of local people, Ryan''s map is still marked with a lot of useful information. For example, the location of some woods and hills, and the direction and distance of the nearby villages. The information provided by these local people is indeed more than the road standard. Unfortunately, the infrastructure construction of the Soviet Union is worse than that of European countries. Some of the secondary roads marked on the map are actually small dirt roads with potholes. If we go ahead according to the original map, German tanks and trucks are still crowded in the border area of Ukraine in eastern Poland. Under the guidance of some voluntary guides and local people, the German army barely completed the seemingly simple March. Ryan''s troops are now about 4 kilometers south of where they are, and there is a small town. This small town spans a river about 10 meters wide, which is a famous place nearby. Soviet troops should be gathering in that small town. If there is no accident, occupying there will almost open the main road to Kiev. The vast plain is an excellent fighting environment for armored forces. Ryan was sure to take out the Soviet troops who were blocking him in the plain, and he was close to the town. He also needs to make sure that the commander of the Grenadier company who follows him is sure that he will take dozens of soldiers and attack a strategic area¡° What are you thinking? " Alice wiped the machine gun, oiled some parts of it, found water nearby and washed her hands. Then she shook her hands and stood at the tank with a smile and asked Ryan¡° It''s nothing. " Ryan closed the map and carefully put it into his map bag. Then he pointed to the smoking place in the distance and said, "we may go there a little later. It''s estimated that there will be a fierce battle." Alice nodded, then reminded: "in the morning, the battalion called and said that the ammunition supply would be delayed, so we need to save some ammunition now... The machine gun bullets are OK, we are 20 less than the normal number of shells." It''s true that there is no shortage of machine gun ammunition. When leaving the battalion a few days ago, Ryan took 1000 more bullets in one breath by taking advantage of his familiar face with the old man of the logistics department, so their machine gun ammunition is very sufficient. However, the shells are not so lucky. After all, there is no way to safely insert dozens of shells into the tank. It happened that there were two encounters with Soviet tanks on the road, and Ryan''s tank fired almost 20 rounds. As a result, Ryan''s tank now has only 50 shells, and if you don''t include grenades, the number of armor piercing shells is even less¡° When the supplies from the battalion come, it will be tomorrow evening. " Said Ryan with a sigh. He knows how chaotic the supplies around the battlefield are. In most cases, the commanders at the company platoon level are responsible for their own efforts. The more modern the war is, the larger the scale of such supplies will be¡° The Soviet Union is really big. I saw it with my own eyes and knew it was so big. " Alice leaned against the tank and sighed. As she spoke, she stretched out her arms as if she wanted to embrace the whole world. "If we were in Poland, we would have hit Warsaw all the way, but we are still far away from Moscow."¡° Gollum Ryan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moved his eyes and looked into the distance

 Chapter 513

    "We must seize the most advantageous position before the generals of the Soviet Union gather up these troops." Looking at the map in front of him, goodrian said to the staff, "which army is there here, and can we continue to attack?"


    On the huge map, the German army, after sorting out and summing up later, renamed all the towns with code names, which was also convenient for the radio communication confidentiality of the grass-roots troops. And the town that Ryan is paying attention to is also being watched by goodrian at this moment. The code name of this town is y107.


    At ordinary times, he would not ask this question, but now his troops are too scattered. Many front-line troops really have no offensive forces. Most of the raids take place at the battalion or company level, which is unimaginable for a group army.


    So he opened his mouth to confirm the actual situation of his troops there. He must ensure that these troops have the ability to protect themselves before he can order them to attack, right? Isn''t it a joke to order an attack casually, in case there is only one company there?


    "Report, there is a tank company of 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion and a special unit of Grenadier battalion." A staff officer pointed to the map and replied to goodrian, "but they are scattered in an area several kilometers long, and it seems unlikely that they will deploy troops to attack."


    "The third SS division?" Goodrian nodded and continued to look at the map. The town in his eyes is really attractive. If the German army can control it, all the next battles will be very simple.


    He turned around, went to the desk of the headquarters, grabbed the phone, and then said, "please connect me with the headquarters of the 1st Armored army. Yes, I''m goodrian... Send a troop to capture the town code y107 for me. Is there any difficulty?"


    If the boss asks you what difficulties you have, this time is not to let you cry about your difficulties, but to let you hold back your tears and say that there are no difficulties. The first armored force was Guderian''s old army. Naturally, it was impossible to embarrass its old commander, so the task of capturing y107 town was immediately agreed.


    It''s so simple to go to the headquarters of the 1st Armored army. Now it''s a mess. The positions of various troops are being confirmed repeatedly. The counterattacks of the Soviet Red Army in some areas are also being summarized and dealt with. Of course, there are supply and air support contacts, and the list of dead soldiers and soldiers has the final statistics.


    As for the problem of occupying a small town, it is obviously the safest thing for a division to deal with it. So the military headquarters directly called the division headquarters of the 3rd SS armored division.


    As a general who is not very good at fighting, general Frick, commander of the 3rd SS Panzer Division, is well known as the 1st Panzer Army. He is famous for being a genius at most. His troops are almost the most complete in the whole G group.


    His men ate the best food in the whole army, used the most abundant ammunition, and even had more tents than other troops. Of course, in return, the 3rd SS Armored Division was almost the best army in G group, giving birth to a large number of trumps, such as Ryan Marcus.


    This army has occupied all kinds of towns, so when Frick received a call from the commander, ordering him to occupy y107 Town, he agreed to the commander''s request without hesitation, and then made a promise to the commander: "don''t worry, general, I promise that there will be no problem in the occupation of the third Armored Division!"


    When he hung up the phone and looked at the position of his troops on the map, he knew what the order of attack meant to the whole 3rd Armored Division. He looked at his staff, hoping that the young major who had just been transferred could become a little Maoqi in the next second.


    "Draw some troops to reinforce it." It took the young staff officer a long time to say that. If he had the talent of heaven and earth, he would have gone to the Fuehrer''s residence to recommend himself, OK? Isn''t the later Augustus the second most important person in Germany?


    Frick sighed helplessly. If he had extra troops, he would have to ask the combat staff? It''s enough to directly support the front-line forces. Such a method is known to all fools, not to mention a general: "there are few support forces that can be used now."


    "Give the head of the third regiment a call and let him do something about it." After thinking about it, the staff finally came up with a more feasible method. After all, attacking towns is not a field operation, so the 1st and 2nd Armored regiments do not need to transfer troops, so the only remaining is the 3rd Armored projectile throwing regiment. Who do you want to go to?


    Frick nodded, picked up the phone and asked to get through to the third Regiment: "is it difficult to take the town y107?"


    "Are you kidding, sir? What''s the situation like now? I''m not pessimistic, sir... The Red Army of the Soviet Union didn''t fight back. Once they started to fight back, our defense line would collapse. " In the division, we are all front-line combat forces, so there is no need to play bureaucrat. All of them are people who tie their heads on their waistbands. Of course, there are some difficulties. To be honest, they said, "let me transfer my troops, there really is no more!"


    "Not at all? One company will do it! " Frick is crazy. His division winds many kilometers back and forth, and tens of thousands of soldiers can''t send out 100 people. "..." Silent for a while, 3 regimental commander spoke finally: "a company I can try, but should not be full."¡° It doesn''t matter if it''s not full! It''s good to have fighting power! " Frick nodded quickly. He was afraid that if he hesitated a little, there would be no more people in front of him. Put down the phone, 3 commander called 1 battalion commander, gave him an account of the combat mission support. The poor battalion commander came to the commander of the third company with a sad face and asked him to go down to the German front-line SWAT unit. The company commander collected all the ammunition he could find and set off with his 73 men. So the supreme decision of the general command of G group army, the order to occupy the town of y107, was pushed all the way. After passing the commander, division commander, battalion commander, it was handed over to a small company commander to carry out it. This story tells us that even if you are the boss of a head office, the person who went to carry out your decision is probably not even a group leader, So don''t be too superstitious about your orders. At this time, Ryan was discussing with the Grenadier company commander, who was in charge of covering himself, the plan to attack the town of y107. They didn''t know that the superior had given the order to attack, so it can be seen to what extent the grass-roots German commanders had a strong grasp and experience of the battlefield situation. Most of the time, the German army did not need to wait for high-level combat orders, but spontaneously organized local tactics, which on the other hand reduced the reaction time of the German army and greatly reduced the casualties of the army¡° Not counting the soldiers escorting the prisoners, I can draw up 60 people at most to support your attack, including your three tanks. To be honest, our troops are seriously insufficient. " The company commander looked at the map in Ryan''s hand, frowned and said, "my people can organize fire support on the periphery, but if the Soviets deploy troops to fight room by room, we will be driven out of the town." Ryan nodded, and the thing was similar to what he imagined: "our attack was based on the premise that the Soviets did not deploy large-scale forces in the small town. If they have completed the defensive deployment, we will withdraw immediately." Soon, as the sun tilted in the afternoon, Marcus'' 112 and 115 tanks rushed back to the battlefield, followed by 50 dusty German soldiers. After entering the village, the soldiers began to cook together. It can be seen that they were exhausted after a battle. Marcus agreed with the idea of attacking y107 town. He was a typical militant, and he was afraid that nothing would happen. The commander of tank 115 also agreed with Ryan''s idea. After all, along the way, Ryan left a deep impression on the God of war. After a while, the German army came to reinforce their infantry and arrived here, and the order of attack was confirmed. Ryan and the two company commanders confirmed the tactics and decided to make a surprise attack at night¡° I still didn''t expect that since we were ordered to attack, why only 70 soldiers were sent to reinforce us? " Obviously, Ryan is very dissatisfied with the above decision. It''s one thing for him to take the initiative to attack, and another thing for him to be ordered to attack. Since you let us attack, do you have to give us troops? And 70 people were sent? What''s enough for¡° We don''t want to come, but that''s what the order is The new company commander also felt that he was innocent: "if the Soviets really set up defensive positions, what''s the difference between us and dying?" Ryan sighed helplessly: "let''s play smart. Let''s act at night. If there''s any problem, we''ll come back immediately." Two infantry company commanders nodded quickly. Three tanks and several armored vehicles were parked outside as fire cover. They used machine guns and cannons to drive the Soviet Red Army out of the garrison house. Then the grenadiers suddenly attacked and caught the Soviet people by surprise. So we had a good rest for a few hours. In the evening, the rest troops set out to move towards their target town. Before they set out, they got a piece of good news, that is, the air force deliberately joined the town of y107 in the last batch of bombing targets of the day, which is now almost in ruins.

 Chapter 514

    It''s dangerous to drive at night. Everyone who has driven knows it. But what about driving to fight at night? Is it more dangerous? Tank 115 leads the way, followed by Ryan''s tank 113, and then Marcus''s tank 112. Three tanks cover four armored personnel carriers, and seven trucks are moving slowly towards their targets.


    Soon they walked a few kilometers along the rugged road to the outskirts of the town, which had become a ruin. German infantry began to set up mortars next to the tanks, which were their support weapons.


    After a brief distribution, the German infantry began to form their own battle formation. Two platoons of a company were responsible for entering the town from one side, then sweeping the nearby buildings to establish a support point for the attack. After this support point was established, almost 100 German troops in the front began to attack again.


    When they were ready, the German soldiers began to approach the houses near the town. The soldiers crossed the fence, rushed through the potholes of the lawn, and ran towards their target in the light of the moonlight. They bent over and carried their guns, and from time to time they had to move two steps horizontally.


    Soon the soldiers approached the building, their backs against the cold walls, panting and running violently. However, it can be seen that the eyes of each of these soldiers are full of joy, because the process of approaching these goals is extremely simple for them.


    The prepared fighting and strong attack didn''t work. The Soviet defenders didn''t seem to be strengthened. These inexperienced opponents seemed to be sleeping at the moment. They didn''t find that the German soldiers were close to such a close distance.


    A German soldier with his rifle walked around the house behind him. The building was apparently not destroyed by the bombing and was well preserved. He approached the gate carefully, and under the cover of his comrades in arms, he rushed into the house that seemed to be deserted.


    An old man was sitting in the master''s seat in the living room, looking at the German soldiers coming in. The two sides were so stunned. After a few seconds of stalemate, the old man first said, "those Russians have escaped, and now they are all Ukrainians."


    "The Russians have withdrawn?" The German soldier who rushed into the room was stunned, then put down his weapon: "when did they withdraw?"


    The old man''s reply was also very simple, without any concealment: "after your plane bombed, the original company here withdrew. They left in a hurry, and there was no explosives to destroy the bridge in the town."


    The bridges have been saved, it seems that today''s luck is really good, and everyone is obviously relieved. The German soldier who was the first to enter the house picked up his rifle and looked at the poor and destitute house. He did not ask any questions.


    The Ukrainians here are very miserable oppressed by the Russians. No wonder they don''t even hate the German troops who have just bombed here, because in their eyes, it seems that the German troops are here to liberate them.


    "Platoon leader! The old man said that the Soviet Red Army had retreated. " Behind him, another German soldier turned to the German officer who followed him.


    "You and you! You take a few soldiers and check every area here. " The platoon leader immediately arranged for soldiers to search the whole town. Then he found a soldier and asked him to go out to find the radio station he was carrying and tell the friendly troops waiting for the result that there was no enemy here.


    Soon more than a dozen German soldiers entered the town from the front. After deploying some cover along the road, several German soldiers approached the center of the town. After confirming that there were no Soviet troops, German trucks and armored vehicles entered the square in the center of the town and stopped around the middle fountain.


    It wasn''t long before the German troops thoroughly investigated the town and found that there were no Soviet troops here. Then, in the middle of the night, the German troops set up their own defensive positions and set up circular fortifications around them. They spent the middle of the night digging a few trenches, and then ushered in the sunrise of the next day.


    No one expected that a well prepared and adventurous attack would turn into a dangerous March. The next morning, the German army began to prepare breakfast for themselves. It can be seen that both the tank troops and the infantry were glad that there was no battle last night.


    "Good morning!" Coming out of the tent, Alice rubbed her eyes and said hello to Ryan, who was gargling.


    Spitting out his mouthwash, Ryan yawned and said, "good morning!"


    It''s not that they didn''t want to sleep in the building last night, but there were too many bomb throwers without tents. The tank soldiers with relatively good conditions had to give priority to the empty rooms that a few local people moved out to those who were tired for most of the night.


    Now they''ve only been sleeping for more than two hours, so most of them are still asleep. It was a little cold in the early morning of April. Alice felt the cold and shivered involuntarily.


    Ryan saw Alice clasping her arms and shivering. He wanted to walk over, but he found that he didn''t have a coat. He gave Alice a bitter smile and had to give up. Then he saw a motorcycle coming from a distance, which seemed to be a reconnaissance unit directly under the battalion.


    Soon the motorcycle in the distance came closer, and a German soldier came to Ryan with the roar of the engine: "sir! Five kilometers away, we found that there were about 300 Soviet troops, which should be a battalion. There may be other Soviet troops behind. We dare not get too close to them. "¡° Have you reported to the battalion? " Ryan frowned and asked his comrade in arms, who had come early in the morning to report his death. What do you say you find wrong? For example, if you find a group of pigs, a mountain or a truck of gold coins, do you have to find hundreds of enemy troops¡° It has been reported to the battalion, but I am worried that the nearby troops have not turned on the radio station, so I am responsible for delivering this important message! " The soldier on the motorcycle replied. With a sigh, Ryan asked the soldier to mark the route of the other party on the map, and roughly estimated the contact time. Then he let the soldier continue to remind other troops to keep alert. He took Alice, who was already sleepy, to find two company commanders near the town and told them the amazing news¡° It''s not a Soviet rout, is it? It doesn''t have to be the other side who came to take back the town. " A company commander said with a fluke mind. He just didn''t want his troops to face a fierce battle. Of course, he wasn''t so naive as to think that the other side just came to surrender. Ryan shook his head, pointed to the position on the map and said, "this unit that the scouts found here is neat and there is no sign of disintegration. And it is said that every soldier is armed, which is obviously not an ordinary army. "¡° Are there any tanks? " Staring at the area on the map, another German company commander asked, "they''re coming straight from the West. There''s woodland and a small open space. If they have tanks, we''ll be in trouble."¡° The tank problem is up to us. " Ryan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll Snipe in the woods at the tanks they might have. But we also need to cover and arrange a squad for us. That''s the minimum requirement. " The two company commanders nodded together, and then promised, "we''ll send you some good soldiers, two machine guns and an anti tank team." Ryan is not ambiguous. He immediately takes Alice back to his tank, wakes up Bruce and Bowman who are still sleeping, finds Andre who is walking by the river, and begins to prepare for the tank battle. Before long, the whole town was busy. More than 50 German troops began to enter their defensive positions in the West. They deepened some trenches, buried a few mines in the open space ahead, fired two shells, and adjusted the angle and coordinates of the mortar. These soldiers can''t be more familiar with the preparations before the war. The complicated and trivial things are very clear and simple in their eyes. They wipe the guns and lubricate some places to keep the killers in better condition. They check the bayonet and put it in the most convenient position so that it can be used immediately in a crisis. Ammunition boxes were distributed to the units, opened, and raided by the soldiers. Grenades were neatly stacked around, and not far from the open space, a few smokers gathered together, cherish the good time of the last cigarette before the war. Ryan took his three tanks and a squad of infantry to the edge of the woodland, where they chose a better position and set up their own sniper positions. The three tanks were arranged in a triangle, and three 88mm guns were aimed at the possible positions of Soviet tanks. They also found some camouflage and piled some soil and branches in front of the tank as a cover. These German tanks are painted with a simple camouflage, so they are now more integrated with the surrounding environment. The infantry squad was placed on the high slope behind three tanks to deal with the Soviet infantry and tanks. Of course, they are only responsible for covering and reminding. It is impossible to really block the Soviet tanks around. Soon, Ryan found the advancing Soviet troops with binoculars. Dense soldiers had begun to slowly expand. The reconnaissance troops obviously reduced the number of this enemy. Roughly speaking, they had at least 500 people.

 Chapter 515

    Deliberately biting the stress on the two words "oak leaf" and "Knight", the soldier with an mp-44 assault rifle stood up, lay down on the pit wall of the trench, leaned out half of his head, looked at the approaching opponent, and shrunk back with a sneer: "it''s really a long time since I''ve met such a rushing Soviet army, Last time it was in Poland... "


    "Boom!" One shell hit the open space not far from the German position, followed by the second and third. The German commanders of the company immediately frowned. These large caliber shells were not the 60mm mortar they brought. Obviously, the Soviets had at least three guns to support them. The caliber was not small, at least 122mm.


    With the support of these cannons, the German grenadiers who are good at fighting against the wind have not paid attention to them, but the things behind these cannons make people have to take them seriously. There must be more Soviet troops with heavy artillery. If there is not at least one regiment or even one division, it is obvious that it is not an opponent that 100 German grenadiers can block.


    "Hurry up! Call the battalion for reinforcements! Tell them that if the reinforcements can''t get here in half an hour, the town of y107 may be unable to defend! " The company commander put down his telescope and said to the radio operator nearby, "air support should be as fast as possible! We''ll find whatever reinforcements we can find! "


    As soon as his words were finished, more Soviet shells fell on the open space in front of the German position, raising one thick column of smoke full of black soil. The Soviets had at least five cannons firing, and they seemed to have plenty of ammunition. The commander of the Grenadier company immediately judged the size of the Red Army in the opposite Soviet Union, with at least one regiment, and strengthened the artillery firepower.


    Pray that they are infantry regiments. In this way, the German army has at least three tanks with the advantage of armor. Putting these tanks in at the critical moment can at least repel the other party''s attack and gain valuable time for retreating or waiting for help. He prayed in his heart that his wish would come true.


    However, it seems that the goddess of fate is here to play with the German army today. The more things she doesn''t want to see, the more things she will appear in front of them. Just as the German company commander prayed, a Soviet T-26 tank appeared behind the Soviets. At this time, the heavy machine gun on the flank of the Soviets opened fire, and the bullets hit the German position. The sound sounded like raindrops on the eaves.


    "Bang!" The German sniper was not polite at this time. He shot directly. A Soviet soldier who charged at the front fell down and gave the first scream on the battlefield.


    There is a shield on the heavy machine gun of the Soviet Union. This layer of steel plate makes German snipers unable to play. However, it is obvious that although this layer of shield protects the safety of Soviet shooters, it also limits the horizontal adjustment angle of heavy machine gun fire. Of course, the increased weight also makes these heavy machine guns rarely move.


    "Boom!" Sure enough, the German mortar team, which has long remembered all the shooting elements in every corner of the front battlefield, did not let its comrades wait too long. A clean shell silenced the roaring Soviet heavy machine gun position. The light smoke there seemed to have explained everything.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly At this time, the G42 machine gun hidden in Germany opened fire, sweeping over a piece of Red Army soldiers who were close to 300 meters away. The reason why the heavy machine guns of the Red Army of the Soviet Union fired ahead of time was inexperienced. The reason why the German machine guns fired ahead of time was that the Soviet Union''s suppression firepower was out of gear. At this time, they fired safely.


    These Soviet soldiers, just like fighting chicken blood, chanted the slogan of ulah and rushed to the German defense positions. Maybe a machine gun was obviously not enough to deter them. They still charged forward closely until the distance between the two sides was 200 meters.


    At this time, the German front-end machine gun position had to be shifted. If they stayed there any longer, the tanks behind the Soviets would fire and suppress them. So the two machine gunners with their machine guns retreated through the traffic ditch, leaving the dusty front-end machine gun position beaten by the Soviet infantry bullets to the Soviets who wanted revenge but had nowhere to vent.


    However, just a few seconds later, the German position became lively. The G43 semi-automatic rifles and mp-44 assault rifles opened fire together, and the bullets flew to the Soviet Red Army. In a moment, at least 50 Soviet soldiers were shot and fell, and then almost 20 more were killed by the bullets.


    In addition to those who were killed by German machine guns, almost 100 people were killed by the Soviet Union in less than ten seconds. However, these Soviet soldiers did not seem to be afraid of death at all, and they still attacked the German positions without hesitation. Unfortunately, as the fighting continued, the casualties of these Soviet soldiers became more and more serious.


    There is a critical point for the collapse of any army. For example, the critical point for the collapse of an army without training or combat is about 5% to 10%. That is to say, a troop with 100 troops will collapse if 10 troops are lost. After training, the proportion can be increased to 20% or even 25%. Of course, if the army is firm in belief and experienced in battle, the proportion may extend to 30% to 50%. There used to be a lot of troops who lost more than half of their troops and still fought to death, but this situation rarely happened.


    Under normal circumstances, casualties occur after a rout, that is to say, the casualties are not the heaviest in a real battle. Therefore, it is an important way to reduce casualties to improve the training level of the troops and make the opponent unable to bear the loss and rout when fighting. Because often a unit may lose only ten men in battle, but they are chased and killed by the enemy in the process of escape, and 30 or even 300 people escape. After more than ten minutes of fighting, the Soviet army in front of the German army could not bear its own losses. A battalion of 500 infantry troops has lost nearly 200 people in just ten minutes, which is the limit of normal endurance. These Soviet soldiers began to retreat backward, and the distance they gained with countless blood and lives was gradually ceded to the German army. Compared with the time when they came, these retreating soldiers are hesitant and unwilling. After all, it is impossible to rewrite the outcome of the war because some people are not willing to. In the end, they retreated, somewhat embarrassed. The German army had no surplus troops to carry out counter charge, and they were really not in the mood to catch up and take advantage of it. At this time, they needed to organize ammunition, reinforce positions, and prevent the Soviets from continuing to bombard. There were many things waiting for them to prepare, each of which was more meaningful than pursuing the defeated Soviet army¡° You are the great leader of the Soviet Union, comrade Stalin, and the bravest fighters! Can''t go back! If you don''t keep charging! Will be tried for treason! Step back and we''ll shoot! " Just as everyone was relieved that the battle was over, the Soviet Union behind the team called out such a sentence in Russian through loudspeakers. Of course, the German army didn''t understand what they were shouting, but then they understood the meaning from the way the other side was doing. Because the Soviet soldiers in the rear are shooting their own soldiers with machine guns, driving them to continue their desperate attacks¡° My God! They are shooting at their own people A German soldier was surprised to see a farce on the opposite side. He didn''t believe what his eyes saw¡° Get ready to fight! Check and organize the ammunition! Use this time to load the magazine! hurry up! Move fast! They''re coming again One of the veterans responded and yelled as he pressed the scattered bullets one by one into the magazine of the mp-44 assault rifle. Everyone began to get busy. The Soviet artillery fire started again. With this round of artillery fire, hundreds of Soviet soldiers joined the attack team. The Soviet T-26 tank, which had been falling at the end of the team, also began to accelerate and rushed towards the German position¡° Anti tank team! Get ready to fight! Soviet tanks are coming! Be careful A platoon leader lying on the position saw the approaching tank on the opposite side and cried out: "all attention! Fire at my command

 Chapter 516

    Ryan put down his binoculars with a sharp look in his eyes. His position clearly showed that the Soviet tanks were attacking the German positions, but he still did not order his tanks to fire back. For such a large-scale infantry attack, it is impossible not to arrange more tanks to cover. As a result, so far, only one T-26 tank has appeared in the front, which is full of danger.


    To put it bluntly, I know there is an ambush at a glance, because the other side''s acting skills are really poor. So he radioed the Grenadier company in front of him and asked them to deal with the leading T-26 tank. And the ambush position here in Ryan remained hidden, waiting for the Soviets to come up with their mace first.


    He bet that the commander of the opposite Soviet Union must be very angry. If the garrison here had not been timid enough to escape last night, they would not have had to fight so hard to rob this place from the German army.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have time to laugh at the Soviet commander on the other side now, because from his perspective, the number of Soviet troops in the second round of attack has at least exceeded 800, and the number of attacking troops has not decreased, but also increased by more than 200. Among them are nearly 300 rout soldiers who have just been driven back to the battlefield, and a full battalion full of 500 people who have just entered the battle.


    It seems that this small town, labeled as y107 by the German army, is more important for the strategic deployment of the Soviets than they imagined. Thinking of this, Ryan became more determined to guard the town? Where are the people? Where is the tower There seems to be something wrong


    Ryan is still looking at the glued battlefield coldly. He doesn''t want to join in at all. His intuition told him that there would be a large number of tanks in the Soviet army, and then he would have a chance to show his talents.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, the German reinforcements arrived at the battlefield, and the reinforcements were even stronger than they thought. They were four stuka-2 attack planes. Four aircraft engines roared over the battlefield, which immediately caused confusion among the Soviet soldiers.


    A German stuka-2 aircraft skips over the Soviet troops and ploughs two deep "gullies" on the ground with its two terrible 20 mm caliber aircraft guns. The two gullies are full of blood, and there are body fragments and broken limbs of Soviet soldiers. When 20 mm machine guns hit people, they were almost wiped to death. One strafe made the Soviet ground forces into a mess.


    As soon as the German troops on the ground saw that their reinforcements arrived in time, they immediately launched a fierce counterattack, and caused a lot of casualties to the Soviet troops who were still in full swing. Although they only killed more than 150 soldiers in total, it is obvious that the German troops have now overpowered their opponents and regained their spirits.


    To Rehn''s relief, the other three German air force attack planes did not stay with the Soviet infantry on the front line. Instead, they flew to the distance and began to attack the invisible places on the other side of the hill. They even dropped dense bombs and kept shooting.


    The experienced German Air Force has its own set of ground support. Obviously, they will not bombard empty places. Obviously, there must be higher value targets on the other side of the hill to attract the attention of these air killers. According to Ryan''s experience, there are no more than artillery positions and assembled tanks. Either of these two can be said to solve a lot of problems for Ryan.


    The bombing lasted for about ten minutes, probably because the German planes began to change their positions after they ran out of ammunition. Three planes flew back to the front of the German positions and began to attack the Soviet Red Army Infantry on the ground with machine guns, while another stuka-2 plane, which was full of bombs, flew to the distance and continued to bomb the invisible targets.


    With the departure of these planes, the Soviet troops gradually recovered from the chaos and gathered up the defeated troops. These Soviet commanders began to organize more crazy attacks. Not long after that, one after another Soviet KV-1 improved tanks appeared in the distance, and among these tanks, there were several bigger kv-2 steel giants.


    The commander of the Soviet forces is no fool. The returning German bombers must bring the situation of high-value targets back to the German airport. The larger bombers that take off there may appear here in a few minutes. By that time, the situation of the Soviet ground forces will be more difficult, So now they put all their strength in their hands, ready to make a fierce attack.


    As the tide of Soviet tanks began to charge the German positions, the roar of the engine made the whole earth seem to follow and tremble. Behind the first row of tanks, more tanks continued to appear, and even Ryan was startled by the number of Soviet tanks. There are only three tanks on our side, but there are at least 100 tanks on the other side, right? He thought silently in his heart.


    Fortunately, although the number of Soviet tanks was huge, the quality was uneven. About five kv-2 tanks are considered as the most threatening targets, and the remaining 40 KV-1 improved tanks can get on the table. The remaining 50 tanks are all weak T-26 tanks, that is, to send warmth to the German army.


    At this time, don''t be polite to Ryan. With his command, three tanks suddenly opened fire together and directly hit the Soviet tanks in the distance. A Tiger Tank''s 88mm cannon shot a T-26 tank, directly penetrated the tank''s armor, then came out from the other side, and then penetrated another T-26 before stopping. Then the two Soviet tanks exploded almost at the same time, setting off two beautiful huge fires. Ryan''s cannon hit two tanks at once, and Marcus aimed at an improved KV-1. This gun directly flew the turret of the other tank, and the other 115 tank also hit its own target, which made a good start for the German soldiers on the front battlefield. They had been frightened by the number of Soviet tanks, but seeing their tanks fire and attack, and making such brilliant achievements all of a sudden, their hearts were calmed down. After all, their tanks are not low in combat effectiveness, so they don''t have to be too afraid of each other. Unfortunately, the battle would not end with a surprise attack. The Soviet tanks immediately realized that they were being attacked. These improved KV-1 tanks and the later production T-26 tanks are equipped with radio equipment, so their reaction speed has been greatly improved. However, they still did not find the location of the German tanks, several easy to hide tanks in the front. They kept firing and attacking, but they did not find the shadow of the other tanks. Ryan won''t be merciful just because his opponent doesn''t find him. German tanks are known for their fast firing speed, and his tanks dominate the German armored forces with high firing speed. The second firing was not a volley. The interval between the front and back of the three tanks was less than one second, and the second firing started. Three shells flew to the target again, exploding bright sparks in the dense formation of Soviet tanks. This time, the sharp eyed Soviet tanks found the trajectory of the shells, and they began to turn to the side of the forest and adjust their turrets. Of course, at this time, there were already seven Soviet tanks burning in the position. The beating flames showed the great power of German tank guns and the superb shooting accuracy of German armored forces. You should know that the three tanks on Ryan''s side are not ordinary people. He has raised his record to an amazing 85. Marcus has also drawn six thick lines representing 60. Tank 115 has long been the trump card of destroying more than 20 tanks. All three of them are elites among the elites. It''s more difficult for the Soviet tank troops to get a bargain from these people than to go to heaven¡° Boom This time, we clearly realized the cooperation advantage of the lane crew. They were almost a whole second faster than the Marcus crew, who was the second one to fire. The roar of the guns was no longer sent out at the same time, but scattered in front and back. In this round of firing, the first shell flew out of the gun head-on into a KV-1 improved tank which was turning. By coincidence, it got into the joint of the turret and the body of the tank. It can be said that it is one of the most vulnerable places for a tank, so the kV tank exploded cleanly and turned into a pile of twisted scrap iron¡° Boom A kv-2 tank fired its own shell, which fell at least 150 meters away from the German tank because of panic and the soldiers'' aiming level. According to the experience of the German tank soldiers, the Soviet tank could not fire its second shell for at least half a minute¡° Give me this! " Marcus, with a smile, let the gunner of his crew slightly adjust the angle of the gun, and shot at the tall steel giant. The shell directly hit the terrible huge tank, but because the angle was too tilted, it was flew away by the thick armor bullets on the kv-2 turret. "..." Marcus has an impulse to curse. This is the first time he has seen his shell fail to penetrate the armor of his opponent''s tank. Is this kind of Soviet tank solid iron? He murmured in his heart. However, habit still let him give the correct instructions: "load armor piercing bullets! One more shot! hurry up! We didn''t puncture it! " From the commander''s periscope, he saw the steel monster aiming the black 152 mm cannon at his tank.

 Chapter 517

    "Boom!" Marcus'' tank fired the second shell, which finally barely penetrated the front armor of the kv-2 tank and directly turned the tank into a pile of scrap iron.


    However, Marcus has been in a cold sweat, and this moment has the opportunity to kill his opponent, who will feel no sense of security in this kind of thing. He still missed the days when leopard tanks were rampant. At least in the winter of 1937, the German opponents did not have any weapons to break through the armor of leopard tanks.


    That was a good time! Opponents are open tin cans waiting for their own to kill, hundreds of meters away to easily open artillery harvest opponents, just like the game of shooting targets, people are happy. Now the opponent''s tanks are much more powerful. At least their firepower has been improved by more than one level.


    I think what I met in Poland were 37mm tank guns, which were no different from tickling. When I was in France, I began to see 47mm high-speed guns and 75mm howitzer cannons. Now the Americans began to use 75mm short barrel guns, and the Soviets began to use 76mm guns as their own tank guns to compete with the 75mm long barrel guns of the German army.


    Think about it, these are little things. The abnormal Soviets even installed 152mm cannons on their own tanks. This is absolutely something that only abnormal people can think of, OK? How can you play with such a leap? It''s twice the caliber of the mainstream tank gun! If a shell just hit the target, it doesn''t matter whether it breaks through or not. Even if it vibrates, it can kill the people inside, OK?


    Time was too long for Marcus to think. He immediately adjusted the angle of the cannon and fired another shell. This shell just hit a T-26 tank, watching the T-26 tank become a part state, Marcus seems to have regained some confidence in his own 88mm cannon.


    Ryan has already fired the sixth shell of the day at this time. By his side, Andre has taken away seven Soviet tanks with precision shooting, including three KV-1 improved tanks and four T-26 minions, which are the biggest threat to him.


    He deliberately did not aim at those kv-2 tanks with low hit rate and slow fire speed, and used his own terrible fire speed to reduce the number of tanks of the other side. He was gambling that the quality of the crew of the other side''s tanks was not high, and that the other side could not hit himself.


    "Boom!" With skillful cooperation, the No. 113 tank fired today''s seventh shell, which once again accurately hit the target and penetrated the front armor plate of a KV-1 improved tank trying to target him. By this time, the Soviet Union had lost nearly 20 tanks of various types, and the whole tank war was just like the usual training of shooting targets, showing a one-sided situation.


    Only Rennes and others in the three tanks know that this is not as simple as shooting a target. The other side is trying to shorten the fighting distance between the two sides. Once the 76 mm caliber short tube gun equipped with the improved KV-1 equipment of the other side approaches 500 meters, it is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    Unfortunately, in order to achieve the ambush effect, at the beginning, the fighting distance between the two sides was less than 700 meters. As long as the Soviet tanks persisted for a few minutes, they could get close to the position where they could destroy the German tanks.


    What''s more depressing is that the ammunition of Ryan''s Tiger tank is about to reach the bottom. He only has more than 50 rounds of ammunition in total. After removing the remaining grenades, he can''t use enough armour piercing ammunition. Now he has hit nearly 10 rounds, which makes the pressure on ammunition even worse.


    "Shrapnel! Load Ryan gritted his teeth and gave such an order.


    Bruce, of course, did not hesitate. His long-term cooperation made him forget the meaning of hesitation. Without a pause, he pulled out a grenade, put it in the gun, and closed the bolt.


    Looking at the artillery ready, he yelled to remind his immediate Companion: "grenade! It''s loaded


    "Aim at the T-26 and fire!" Ryan''s idea was to use grenades against the weakest armored T-26 tank, so that he could save shells against the stronger kV Tank.


    "Boom!" After a simple re standard, the main gun of the Tiger Tank roared at once. The grenade directly hit a T-26 tank in the distance. After the huge explosion, the T-26 tank seemed to be more miserable than being hit by armor piercing bullets. It directly started the second round of ammunition and engine explosion.


    The armor of the T-26 is obviously too weak to face the German Tiger tank and leopard tank. Its front armor plate is only 15 mm. Even in the later stage, in order to cope with the German armor threat, it is doubled to 30 mm, and still can''t resist any ammunition of the Tiger tank and leopard tank.


    Moreover, the gun caliber of this light tank is only 45mm, and the simplified aiming system makes it accurately hit the target at a distance of 300m. In addition, the slow response caused by the single gun commander and vehicle commander, which has laid an inevitable hidden danger for the huge loss of T-26 tank in battle.


    The experiment is successful! It seems that our own Grenades can also have some effect. Ryan was relieved at this time, at least able to use these grenades to destroy a large number of T-26 tanks, so it seems that the current situation still has the strength of a fight¡° Boom Good things come in pairs. The NO.115 tank nearby destroyed another kv-2 tank, which made the number of Soviet tanks that could threaten the German army drop a little. Ryan ordered to load armor piercing bullets, aim at the nearest KV-1 tank and continue to fire. When this shell was fired, Ryan found that the Soviet tank opposite him began to retreat backward. This makes Ryan a little stunned, he really can''t understand why the other side in close to his position and then hurried back. What is the situation? What are the Soviets thinking? On the front position, the German infantry, who were struggling to support, were also stunned. Some of their positions have just been occupied by the Soviets, and they have retreated into small towns to block their opponents in the streets. Moreover, they lost 30 soldiers in the battle just now, and now there are not even 40 German grenadiers who can fight in the front. When did the Soviets retreat? Are you kidding? If you work harder, you''ll almost win, OK? Are you retreating at this time? Is there any professional ethics? And sportsmanship... Well, it''s a little off topic. All the German soldiers, including Ryan and Marcus, felt that today would be an endless fierce battle. Everyone thought that the battle would be extremely fierce. Ryan even thought about how to retreat and how to stay on the other side of the river. As a result, the battle ended in such a hurry. What was even more puzzling was still ahead. Soon several Soviet officers came to the German position waving white flags and expressed their willingness to surrender to Ren. This time, several main German officers were crazy. They didn''t know why the other side would surrender so simply. But later, these Soviets told Ren and others the answer - not far from the road, there are mountains of industrial equipment transported from Kiev, surrounded by thousands of workers who depend on these equipment for food. Among these people, there are even German engineers and some technical backbones from Germany who build railways. The Soviet armored regiment was not really an Armored Regiment, but was improvised by a infantry regiment. The tanks in their hands were actually the equipment they had taken off when they moved. After a simple training along the way, they were manipulated by workers'' representatives and the Soviet Communist Party and went to the front line. Their purpose was simple: to break through the German defense line and cover the retreat of various industrial equipment to the Soviet hinterland. However, the attack just made the Soviet commander despair. His best troops were lost, and the tanks that had just been produced didn''t work as they should - so he naturally surrendered. With such an explanation, Ryan and two German company commanders understood that in fact, the Soviet army was not as powerful as they thought. To put it bluntly, they could only fight for one wave. To continue to attack, it was not that the German army was driven away, but that they were going to "show their secrets". It was because he knew his weight that he came here in the hope of surrendering to the German army and saving thousands of lives. Of course, the main reason is that the head of the Soviet Union is a Ukrainian. Ryan accepted the surrender of the Soviet troops on behalf of the whole German guard force, but he did not dare to let thousands of Soviet people close to his weak troops, so the two sides agreed on a location, kept a safe distance from each other, and camped temporarily. Ryan radioed the battalion and cancelled the air force bombing that was already on the way. About half an hour later, reinforcements from the G group army finally arrived at the town of y107. A German soldier of a battalion was stunned and looked at the boundless Soviets. He was scared to the extreme by Ryan''s achievements. There are more than 5000 skilled workers, more than 400 Red Army soldiers, the remaining nearly 70 tanks of various models, plus nearly 100 trucks and thousands of lathe equipment on the trucks - these strategic resources were captured by dozens of German grenadiers and three tanks... "I''m convinced! I''m totally convinced! I know what luck is today! Now that you say you can capture Stalin, I believe it The battalion commander who came to reinforce Ryan patted him on the shoulder and said, "can you tell me when this kind of thing will happen again?"------------------ As for the problem of repeated chapters at the starting point, Long Ling has already reflected it to the editor. Long Ling has no backstage, so it can''t be changed for a moment. Moreover, the problem of repeated updating has nothing to do with Long Ling, because the updating of Long Ling was completed in Genesis. There is no problem there... Please forgive me.

 Chapter 518

    These Soviet troops lacked tanks and other heavy equipment, because most of those heavy equipment were abandoned in Poland. It was almost a month since the war started. During this period, the German troops destroyed and captured no less than 6000 Soviet tanks, which exceeded the total number of German Eastern armored forces.


    Of course, most of these tanks are out of date BT and T-26 tanks, and there are also many faulty tanks abandoned by the Soviet Union. Counting in, more than half of the captured tanks are just putting money on their own faces. It''s really a bit of a boast. What can you show off when you capture T-26 with Tiger tanks? You want to be shameless?


    In this huge encirclement, including Russian troops, there are at least 400000 regular troops. If the temporarily mobilized troops are included, almost 600000 Soviet Red Army troops have nowhere to escape. The Soviet Union''s counterattack plan was broken by the fast attacking goodrian before it started. Timoshinger, the supreme commander of the encircled Soviet army, is still in the north and has not arrived at the front line of Kiev! Kiev is completely surrounded by the German army.


    Goodrian stood up, put his hand on the map hanging on the wall, and carefully looked at every village and every town. These places are almost in the bag of the German army now. According to the plan, as long as these troops are annihilated, the Soviet Union will almost accept the German peace treaty.


    By that time, Britain, the only one who refused to accept the peace talks, had been beaten to pieces. Moreover, there was a naval contest over there, which would not arouse the resistance of the domestic people. Germany would enter a relatively stable period of development. First, it would cast a plough as a sword to fight in all directions, and then cast a sword as a plough to usher in peace in mananshan, This is definitely the most glorious time for a general.


    Who wants a real general to die? Who really wants to return home? Those generals who chant such sad slogans are just in an endless dark environment. If they can really become famous and show their glory, they will be remembered and praised by the whole nation. Who doesn''t want to swallow mountains and rivers with millions of troops?


    Goodrian felt that he was worth it. He watched Soviet towns conquered one by one and felt that his life was worth it. If it wasn''t for akado''s appreciation and promotion, his armored forces theory might still be a poor document on paper. If it wasn''t for akado''s promotion, he would be a poor colonel or major general at most. Maybe every day I think about how to resist the provocations and insults of foreign troops. Where can I command hundreds of thousands of troops to fight with the enemy in the vast territory of the enemy country?


    Twenty years, twenty years to sharpen a sword! Germany walked out of the shadow of defeat in 1919. In 20 years, it swept Poland, Belgium, Netherlands, Luxembourg, Denmark, Norway, France and Britain. It stood on the plain of Ukraine and fought to the death with the Soviet Union. Winning the world has long been a dream. The head of state has given him such a general trend of the world. How can he not repay the head of state with a hundred battles and victories?


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" An officer went to the door and knocked, interrupting goodrian''s imagination. He''s here to deliver the documents, the latest information just sent from the front line.


    "Next time you knock on the door and come in, shout the name of the head of state. Don''t be so casual." Goodrian, the officer, was surprised and nodded. This kind of thing is naturally a matter of great concern to all of us. It''s a great honor for this army to decide which army is the first to get out of this kind of superhero.


    Besides, 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion is definitely an ace to the extreme force. Almost two-thirds of the tank car captains of this force have their own iron cross medals. These car captains are drawn out to stand in a row. They are young and handsome. It is estimated that taking a group photo will definitely make the girls scream more than taking a group photo of the Italian football team.


    Of course, it''s one thing to scream and be crazy, and it''s not necessarily a step further. After all, you can''t imagine how thick an Italian star''s thighs are, or how thick the oil smell of the German Panzer is. However, this does not affect the fact that they are in a mess after taking black and white photos.


    Then goodrian''s staff began to call the railway transportation department, hoping to prepare trains to transport 5000 Ukrainian skilled workers and corresponding technical equipment to Warsaw, Poland. And we need to find ways to make room for these real "strategic resources.".


    Under the command of goodrian and Keitel, the German soldiers of G group army and E group army on the front line soon completed the task of reinforcing the encirclement. The hope of the Soviet troops to break through the encirclement became more and more dim. Before arriving at the front line to take over the command, timoshinger became a loner without seeing his own troops, which made him even have the ability to communicate with heaven, There''s no way to save your men.


    What timoshingo, who had wanted to fight against goodrian and Keitel, is now reduced to the work of logistics officers, such as gathering the rout troops, improving the defense line, and asking for guns from Khrushchev and marshal voroshlov. He could only watch the 600000 troops in the siege of Kiev go nowhere.


    What is more tragic is that he also prayed that the German army would not take the opportunity to attack Moscow, because the troops in his hand were not enough to stop the German army, his troops were too few, and his defense line was too long.


    Meanwhile, in Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union, Stalin was exasperated by the fall of Kiev''s industrial zone. The cooperation with Germany in those years gave the Soviet industry a chance to take off, but it also foreshadowed various problems now. A large number of industrial areas were established close to Europe. These areas have either been occupied by the rapidly advancing German army or have been surrounded. All the industrial equipment that the Soviet Union paid a lot of money to get back to their original owners. A large part of the railways and roads in the Soviet Union near Poland were built with German assistance. They were designed according to German standards. The width of the railway and the number of sleepers were unified in Europe, which allowed German trains to drive straight in and transport strategic materials needed by the German army. Now all these problems need to be solved by Soviet leader Stalin - including how to restore production to the near collapse of the industrial system, how to stop the victorious German army, how to stabilize the border defense, and how to stabilize his own crumbling dominance in Moscow. It seems that the rash attack on Germany and the rash refusal of peace talks are indeed not very wise decisions. Stalin narrowed his eyes and sighed. Then he called his secretary: "go and get the German special envoy. I want to have lunch with him! Hurry up and arrange it¡° Yes Stalin''s secretary nodded quickly, then retreated respectfully. At present, the war on the front line is unfavorable. He is afraid that Stalin will really vent his anger on himself.

 Chapter 519

    Lutjans has been very proud recently. Whenever he faces the sea, he always feels that the sea in front of him has never been so broad and beautiful. In fact, it''s not surprising that he has such an idea, because anyone who stands in the command room of an aircraft carrier and watches his fleet gallop on the sea will feel that the world in front of him is broad.


    The empire is riding the wind and waves on the surface of the water, followed by the renovated tilbets, and beyond are the outstanding Bismarck and Zeppelin. Of course, in the distance, there is a new face who has just joined the fleet, the Imperial Navy high seas fleet''s fifth aircraft carrier, Prince Eugene.


    The fleet is now sailing in the North Atlantic south of Iceland, the implementation of the blockade of Icelandic ports combat mission. At present, most of the fleet of the British Royal Navy is either in Canada or hiding in the Indian Ocean. Therefore, as the most deterrent naval fleet in the Atlantic Ocean, the German high seas fleet in lutjans'' hands is invincible.


    At present, the fleet has two missile destroyers that have just been assigned to the establishment, as well as two "real" cruisers captured from the British mainland, and two luzov class armored ships that were originally in the fleet. To a certain extent, the weakness of night fighting has been made up.


    Moreover, the improved aircraft carrier, Prince Eugene, can take off and land aircraft at night by means of indicating lights, which is absolutely a great creation in this period of time. Therefore, lutjans is full of confidence in the future aircraft carrier night operations as the head of state said.


    "Pay attention to the water around. If you find a suspicious ship, send a helicopter to check it immediately!" Thinking of this, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth and gave an order to his deputy: "inform the anti submarine destroyer, pay attention to the submarine opposite."


    "I understand!" Said the adjutant at attention. Then he looked at the heading instruments around him and continued to shout: "adjust the course, all ships, 3 degrees to the left, keep for five minutes!"


    "Change course! Three degrees to the left! Keep it for five minutes Beside him, the sailors in charge of steering wheel sang loudly.


    Seeing that everything was normal, lutjans explained some precautions to the adjutants around him, and then walked out of the command room with his hands behind his back. This is also the task assigned to him by the head of state. He must seize the time to cultivate a group of young talents who can independently command aircraft carrier operations.


    It is impossible for Germany to have only one aircraft carrier formation. In the future, Germany will certainly build more aircraft carriers to ensure the safety of its maritime traffic lines. These aircraft carrier formations will fight independently, so Germany needs to reserve more aircraft carrier commanders. Lutjans understood this very well, so he was willing to let his deputy and other officers take over the command of the aircraft carrier temporarily.


    He carried his own hands, with a guard, so leisurely walked to the next aviation class A. It''s very windy and cool in the end of April. The sea breeze was blowing on the Admiral''s uniform, which made the general look more energetic.


    Standing in class A, looking at the busy ground crew in class A and several laughing fighter pilots, I suddenly feel that this aircraft carrier is his home, and these various soldiers are his family.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Two ground crew members who passed by lutjans stood at attention and saluted. Then they went on with their work. They filled up the reconnaissance plane that was in charge of the patrol mission, and then loaded the artillery shells into the wing bomb compartment of the plane. Watching them prepare a plane skillfully and quickly, and watching the plane take off in laughter, lutjans felt that the air became more fresh.


    Step by step, he went to the entrance of the lower stairs, went to the interior of the aircraft carrier through the hollowed out iron stairs, and walked to the door of a cabin by light. There was a blackboard, which was full of various flight angles and routes. The air combat commander inside was explaining to his subordinates all kinds of actions and technical essentials to get rid of entanglement.


    The room he passed was the air combat tactical analysis room. It was a small classroom deliberately set up at the suggestion of the head of state. Everyone shared the experience gained in training and operations here, and summarized various experiences and lessons here, so that the novice pilots who had just been assigned to their respective regiments could become more skilled air fighters.


    In recent months, the navy has trained more than 300 pilots who can take off and land from aircraft carriers and cooperate with their comrades to complete air combat.


    This achievement can be regarded as a great achievement. Being able to expand our pilot team while fighting is a benign development model that all countries dream of. As a navy with aircraft carrier as the main means of attack, every pilot is a valuable asset to them.


    Continue on to the pilot''s quarters, where there are four spacious beds in each compartment. Each air force pilot has his own glove box, and a small folding table can be put down in the middle of the bed for these pilots to use. Of course, there is also a larger table that can''t be folded in the aisle. In most cases, this table is more useful, such as for people to play cards.


    Then there is the pilot''s canteen, the crew''s canteen and the rest room. These places are almost the same. They are designed to simplify the cost to every detail. Because it''s so simple that the German army can produce more aircraft carriers, because it''s so simple that the German Navy can spend a lot of money. In the last century, Germany always pursued complexity and perfection, but now it has changed to pursue simplicity and practicality under the guidance of akkado. With the efforts of German designers, the German Navy has completed the process of self innovation, surpassed and defeated the British navy in this process, and stood on the top of the world naval power. As he walked, lutjans came to the hangar, the largest cabin inside the aircraft carrier. There are dozens of folding wing carrier based aircraft piled up here. At present, these carrier based aircraft can be regarded as the most powerful carrier based weapons in the world. These planes can sink battleships, huge mobile fortresses that can find their opponents at very long distances and tear them apart. At this time, more than a dozen soldiers were playing in a corner of the hangar. They placed a basketball frame on a compartment wall, and then set up only half of the basketball court with one corner. It''s also full of grain and engine oil when we set out, but many times the soldiers will give priority to the use of the inventory here to make a place for entertainment for the boring life on the sea. Several tall soldiers are snatching the precious rubber basketball from each other, surrounded by the female soldiers of various departments and the male soldiers of these departments. They obviously came to see the game, cheering and laughing from time to time. It''s one of the few exciting things for soldiers to sweat and attract the eyes of the opposite sex in such a closed environment. So this kind of movement is encouraged on the aircraft carrier, even with the consent of a certain female soldier''s kiss as a reward. This also makes the competition on the ship more intense. At the same time, the league matches on several aircraft carriers and even destroyers are in full swing. It is said that the final prize is a year''s free luxury lunch - the prize will be given by the loser, that is, the lunch dishes will be put on the winner''s plate. Lutjans, with his hands behind his back, watched the young soldiers gallop back and forth on the court with great interest. From time to time, a shot aroused the cries of the women soldiers around him, as if he were a teenager. He looked at his soldiers with a smile and thought it was very important to lead them to win that naval battle¡° Long live the Fuehrer He was watching the game and didn''t see two guards on duty passing by. It was only when the two guards passed him, stood at attention and called out long live the head of state that he regained his consciousness. The soldiers on the other side of the court all look at this. The women soldiers don''t know what to do. They haven''t been caught by the admiral. Who can be sure that they won''t be punished or even cancel the basket that has been welded on the wall? There was no sound in the noisy hangar for a moment. Everyone was waiting for the commander of the fleet with his hands behind his back to read his verdict¡° Keep fighting! I couldn''t lose the game against the Zeppelin because I made a bet Lutjans knew that if he did not go, the crew who were having a good time would be stiff, so he turned away with a smile, but he heard the cheers of the soldiers, and heard them shouting the name of lutjans. Who said that the German people must be strict and unsmiling? Who says the Germans are stubborn and do not know how to adapt? We German have our own style! We insist on principles when we need to be stubborn, we are meticulous when we need to be rigorous, and we only put away our smile when we need to be serious. Now, we are the most powerful nation in the world. Why can''t we laugh? Why can''t you leave a bright smile for yourself? Lutjans walked back to his cabin with his hands on his back, where there was a soft bed, a separate desk and bookshelf, and even a window to see the sea on the outer chord. Lying on his bunk and closing his eyes, lutjans suddenly found that serving in the carrier fleet of the Imperial Navy was a very happy thing. He could laugh, lay on his bunk, defeat the most powerful opponent, and face the coldest sea breeze in the Atlantic Ocean¡° God bless the Fuehrer! God bless Germany! God bless the fleet on the high seas Lutjans prayed before going to bed.

 Chapter 520

    But this time, Ryan''s fighting performance was really speechless, so after rejecting the request for honours, the general staff decided to make some compensation for Ryan''s fighting achievements, that is, marshal blauchich personally presided over the promotion ceremony of a captain. This is a great honor for a middle-level commander in the front-line battlefield.


    In this way, it is almost telling everyone that this young man is a promising future star of the general staff. He will be promoted all the way. It is not impossible for him to become an armored general or an officer to a general. So please show me your eyes!


    With this in mind, Ryan''s 15 day holiday turned into a long journey to and from Berlin. This time, the tank did not need to be taken away. Only five members of the crew followed the train carrying the wounded and returned to Germany.


    In the back of the small town railway station, experienced the baptism of war 113 tank crew members really appreciate the cruelty of the war. The station was full of heavy and heavy wounded. Some of the soldiers were lying on the ground groaning, others were standing with empty sleeves, looking at the end of the railway track in the distance and silent.


    Under the glow of victory of German main forces and armored forces is the number of casualties of more than 100000 traditional infantry. Only these soldiers can understand the heavy price paid by the German army for victory. They lost their fingers and toes better, their legs and arms worse.


    Even so, the wounded soldiers who came to this station were lucky. After all, 100000 German soldiers stayed in Poland forever on their way here. They became tombstones on the roadside, watching the German army''s way.


    "Excuse me, you don''t seem to be injured. Do you have a holiday certificate?" A German officer in charge of the small station came up, looked at Ren and others and asked, he must confirm the identity of the person who boarded the train, so as to avoid the phenomenon of insufficient seats on the train.


    "Hello! We have a holiday certificate. We''re going to Berlin. We''re ordered to take this train. " Ryan took out the certificate in his coat pocket and handed it to the officer in charge of the station order for him to check.


    After reading the supporting documents, the officer looked up at the iron cross on Ryan''s collar in surprise and said with admiration: "it''s captain Ryan. Congratulations on letting Marshal personally preside over the promotion ceremony. Your brave fighting performance also inspires me. "


    Ryan smiles and shakes hands with the officer. "Nice to meet you. Maybe I''ll see you at this station when I get back."


    "I hope you won''t get off here..." the officer laughed and said, "maybe you will take the train and get off in Kiev."


    Ryan was stunned, then nodded: "I hope so! If I can see you in Kiev, I''ll treat you to drink in the bar in Kiev. "


    To tell you the truth, in order to save transport capacity and transport the resources plundered from the Soviet Union back to China as soon as possible, the conditions of carriage prepared for the wounded are not very good. These wounded soldiers often crowded hundreds of people in a train, filled with the smell of disinfectant and blood everywhere.


    The whole carriage of the train was so noisy that they couldn''t have a good rest at all. Some of the wounded soldiers even finished their own excretion process in their beds because there was no one to take care of them, which made the whole carriage stink. People nearby yelled, making the noisy environment worse.


    The saved wagons are used to transport all kinds of raw materials, including plundered metals, precious materials, superior wood and some important equipment. The hundreds of machine tools and equipment that Ryan seized by road transportation made the train more crowded. He even felt a little more guilty when he looked at the poor wounded.


    The conditions of the carriages of Ren and others are much better. Most of their carriages are filled with art objects that have been looted from various regions in the Soviet Union. There was not much room for them, but there was a toilet and seats. Compared with the wounded on the other side, the carriage can be regarded as paradise.


    In this way, they left the front line where the war had not yet ended, and for the second time, they represented the soldiers on the front line and returned to Berlin to receive the adults. But Ryan always felt that they couldn''t represent the soldiers who were fighting on the front line, at least he couldn''t represent the wounded soldiers who were lying on the hospital bed next door, without arms and legs.


    Everyone''s view of war is different, at least these soldiers who lost their arms and legs in the war will not love the devil who took their limbs.


    Before going to the battlefield, the young soldier raised his arms and cheered loudly the slogan of long live victory, long live the head of state. After a few hours, he might lie on the ground and look at his intestines and call out to his mother and God.


    Who will ask those soldiers who have died, have they ever hated the Fuehrer or the fanaticism in the moment when they close their eyes?


    The train moved back across the plain, watching the puffs of smoke rising in the distance. Ryan was silent. He was used to seeing such scenes, and he didn''t feel for the black smoke rising on the horizon that he could see every day. Around him, Andre Alice, as well as Bauman and Bruce are used to this kind of scene.


    But who would have thought that the scene in front of them was so amazing and similar to the description of hell? But who can think that everything they are used to in their eyes is the echo of the end of many people''s fear? Burning flame, broken steel, broken limbs and blood - when people get used to such an environment, where is paradise? But when the train passed through the Ukrainian plain and the bleak eastern Poland, the reconstruction of central Poland made people think that the place where they lived was not controlled by death. A lot of farms begin to come into the eyes of Ryan and others. It seems that they are far away from the war, just like a paradise. Andre looked out of the window with an imperceptible look of relief, but it all happened to be seen by Ryan¡° gratified? Yes, only when we see all this can our killing and sacrifice be regarded as meaningful. " Ryan gave a wry smile and said to Andre, "you don''t have to hide your joy. If we fight to the death on the battlefield, and after we sacrifice our lives for this country, the people we love can''t get the good life we deserve, aren''t we wasting our efforts now?"¡° The head of state is building this country! So I think we should be soldiers protecting this country. " Andre took a look at Ryan, then nodded and said, "you''re right. Our killing should and must have meaning."¡° If it is the right thing to destroy other people''s homes to seek the interests of their relatives. " Ryan added, "so what we''re doing today is right and meaningful." He didn''t say what he had in mind, because the Fuehrer needed him to fight and kill. His own life, his own everything is given by that man, so he doesn''t have to think about messy problems. All he had to do was make sure that the Fuehrer needed him to fight. In order to live, for a better tomorrow, in order to protect what they care about, fight, for a man, there is nothing to say, only to do.

 Chapter 521

    The weather was very good. The whole hillside was covered with umbrellas and pairs of young people sitting on the grass. They enjoyed the mild weather at the end of April and the most spectacular games in Germany.


    What is being held here is the largest glider competition since the establishment of the German glider Association. 59 clubs and even the glider association itself participate in the competition. Behind most clubs are aviation industry giants such as do or me, which greatly improves the competition intensity.


    Under the leadership of the technical department of the German air force, it has become a testing ground for Germany to experiment with new air flight and the most important logistics base for training reserve talents of the German air force. This kind of competition is held every year, and thousands of experienced pilots are trained for Germany every year.


    It can be said that the German Air Force has been able to expand from nothing to a powerful air force with nearly 10000 gliders of various types in just a few years. These clubs have contributed a lot. This kind of national flying competition makes the German Air Force pilot reserve even have the momentum to catch up with the United States. In this process, female pilots gradually emerged, which improved the reserve depth of the German air force to a certain extent.


    It has to be said that there are more and more female roles in German pilots. They work as mobile phone Gunners on bombers, as co pilots and flight attendants on transport planes, as pilots in helicopter units, and even as operators on parachute gliders. These female pilots appear in large numbers in dangerous positions to reduce the losses of male pilots, They are large in number and easy to supplement. Even most of them are not afraid of sacrifice with their enthusiasm for the greater German party.


    Last month, a German fighter squadron, which is entirely female fighter pilots, will serve as an air defense mission over a certain part of Germany. This means that in the future German air force, women will hold at least 20% of the posts, so as to save more men to do more valuable jobs.


    In the valley, on the edge of the cliff and other places, a series of competitions will be held according to the rules, such as the speed competition of gliding aircraft, the flight length competition of aircraft, the flight time competition of aircraft and so on. After that, there will be special effects flying performance, flying formation parade, airship and balloon sightseeing and other celebrations.


    With the majestic music, the German flag all over the mountains seems to be in full swing. Everyone got up from the grass. They looked to the top of the hill and looked at the little shed with reverence, which was the most important position in the glider competition.


    "The Fuehrer and his wife are here!" A soldier of the SS division 0, armed with assault rifles in both hands, yelled at attention. Since the last attack, the security work of the head of state has become more rigorous. There are basically armed guards around him, which can be regarded as five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph People near the hillside raised their right hands, stood at attention and cheered loudly. Their voices echoed in the valley, up and down melodious and powerful.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph More and more people raise their right hands and shout loudly. They call their leaders with the most adored voice. They love this country and this great head of state even more.


    Akado helped Mercedes into the shed. Carefully holding the big belly Mercedes sat in the comfortable sofa. Then he turned back and waved to the crowd below.


    Below the cheering voice more boiling, they selfless cry, to their idols violent wave, the hillside is full of waving flags and all kinds of hats handkerchief.


    "Sit down." Akado whispered to the officials around him. After that, he sat down on the throne himself.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph Augustus, Krupp and others just sat down. Some of them were wearing suits, while others were wearing military uniforms. They sat in a large area around akado.


    Almost all the dignitaries of the Empire attended this grand competition, including Prime Minister Augustus, deputy prime ministers Krupp and Bosch, including the military''s brauchich and Reidel, foreign minister Angela Merkel, interior minister Jeremy Nike, Minister of industry Spencer, Minister of propaganda Fanny, and so many other dignitaries, This shows that the high level of the Empire attaches great importance to such a grand gathering.


    The German Air Force has to pay attention to it and start again. The German Air Force has put forward a plan to expand its forces in the next five years. It even wants to double the number of existing air forces in the next five years. By then, the German air force will have more than 16000 aircraft and 80000 standard pilots. If we count the supporting radar airfield air defense positions, the total force will be more than 900000.


    It happened that Mercedes was so stuffy at home that he wanted to come out for air, so the decision of the head of state to attend the aviation feast was made. With a short speech by akado, the competition officially began. Once again, the music is no longer a symbol of the power of the head of the Empire, but a symbol of the excitement of the game.


    "Now, let''s welcome today''s No.1 player and his glider team to the stage! His aircraft is very technical, using a flat and slender wing, which is very rare in the race... "In the loudspeaker, the pleasant host''s voice is explaining the information of the competitors.


    Mercedes looked at the distance, and the contestant was climbing into his aircraft with the help of several staff. He was very excited: "Hey, arcado, that contestant is from Ruhr, not far from your hometown." Acardo took Mercedes by the hand and felt that his wife had become a little fat recently. He looked at the field with a smile and found that the glider over there had rushed down the hill from the runway to the cliff at the end. There, the glider leaped up against the wind, as if it had life in an instant. With the roaring wind, it rushed forward in the sky at a high speed. Only after a short time, the terminal over there raised the flag of arrival, and the result was quite good, approaching the third place level of the last competition. Returning to the top of the mountain, the contestant was obviously very satisfied with his performance. He hugged his girlfriend with a smile and allowed the middle school students to put the wreath around his neck. Everyone applauded for his excellent achievements, and he also waved to familiar people. Following the second pilot with his glider set out, this player from Germany Wurttemberg area weiszaher City, is a very competitive winner, his glider club has FW company sponsorship, strong technical force. So as soon as the pilot appeared, there was cheering and applause. He waved his arms excitedly, as if he was determined to win this competition. Soon the technicians helped him prepare the glider, and with the help of his assistant, he entered the interior of his plane. With the sound of a whistle, the glider also rushed into the air, with a very fast speed to the end there. Because it''s a favorite to win the championship, the plane''s dive speed is very fast, just like hawk falcon, which makes people scream. Obviously, the clubs sponsored and supported by big companies are not comparable to some small clubs. The second participating aircraft completely surpasses its previous competitors in design and performance¡° oh My God Mercedes was obviously shocked by the high-speed rush to the terminal. She covered her lips, widened her beautiful eyes, and stared at the extremely fast aircraft. Akkado smiles and clenches his wife''s hand. He looks back and asks Krupp not far away: "Krupp, our glider is faster and faster. Do these designs have complete records and design parameters?"¡° We have every design on file, my head of state. " Krupp replied with pride. This is the technical reserve he is responsible for, so he is very clear about the progress of this work. It is the nature of German technicians to pursue excellent technology, which is more confident than technicians in other countries. Soon cheers came again, and the pilot''s results came back from the end, three seconds faster than the first one, breaking the record set by me last year. The contestant received more applause and flowers. Several beautiful girls even gave him their kisses. Several engineers from FW company and the person in charge slapped the pilot on the shoulder with a smile. The young man looked very young, about 16 or 17 years old. He has blonde hair and blue eyes. He looks very handsome¡° What''s his name again? " Akado turned his head and asked Mercedes, who was cheering for the players: "I didn''t pay attention to the introduction just now. It seems that I''m still very famous." Mercedes replied with a smile: "my head of state, his name is hadman, and he was runner up last year."... " This time it''s akkado''s turn to have nothing to say, this young and handsome young man is the most famous German fighter ace in the future? The most popular winner among girls is the sky death who shot down more than 350 planes¡° If he wins this year, I''ll invite him to dinner myself! " Akkado suddenly got excited and pointed to the big boy who was being tied around his neck by a third wreath. To one side, the SS commander Reinhart? Heidrich said: "I bet 20 marks, this time he won the championship!"¡° My head of state, you are a little overconfident. " Krupp broke in at this time and said, "this pilot is really good, but it''s not just the pilot who wins the championship."

 Chapter 522

    Akado was stunned, and then shook his head: "not the same, you are you, is the air force''s hadman, he is him, is Ryan. But I hope you can be the pride of the air force, just as weitmann and Ryan are the pride of the army. " Soon, hadman said goodbye to akado with satisfaction, and walked down the slope with his air force dream. He will report to the air force, serve as a fighter pilot in the eastern sky, and fight his own myth with his own hands. Akado walked back to the canopy on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, but his heart was still the same as hadman and Ryan. This is really an era in which heroes come forth in large numbers. The war has wiped out countless splendid civilizations, but it has also watered countless bright fruits. Germany emerged numerous outstanding talents in the war. The fighting history of these heroes is the epitome of the whole war. Now that I have decided to make the whole world no longer the same here, since I have come here and I am doomed to not be able to look back, I will stick to my faith and go all the way to my goal, to a future that no one has ever seen! He strengthened his heart and thought of Ryan, whom he regarded as a friend. The boy who had been fighting in the battlefield for more than a year was under 19 years old, which was about the same age as hadman. But he was obviously a real battlefield God, a real German soldier. Akado went up the hill and waved to blauchich. The army chief of staff stood up and came to akado. Two men, who had not talked for a long time, walked back and forth shoulder to shoulder on the gentle slope of the mountain breeze¡° What about the east line? " As he walked, akado asked a question of his greatest concern¡° The campaign goal of encircling Kiev has been achieved, but it seems that Stalin did not buy the strategic policy of promoting peace through war. " Brauchich replied, "our preparations are not enough, as you predicted. The present situation is not an advantage to us." Akado nodded, which was the same as his initial expectation and the estimation of most generals in the national defense force. There was no problem. So he thought about it and said, "let the infantry attack Kiev, try to preserve the industrial production capacity well, and transport these capabilities back to Poland in a short time."¡° These are all in progress without any delay. " Brauchich then replied: "the person in charge is Krupp. He is very familiar with this kind of thing and will not make any trouble. I am worried that the army will not be able to defend the Soviet counter attack. "¡° According to the current strength, there should be no problem. " Akado was obviously confident in the army''s combat effectiveness: "by the way, I heard you''re going to personally promote Ryan to captain? When did he return to Berlin? "¡° He''s on his way back to Berlin now. My head of state, I expect to arrive at the Berlin railway station tomorrow. " Blauchich replied with a smile------------------------ As for Chapter 518, the reason is that long Ling made a mistake in the title of the chapter. It''s not that one chapter is missing. Please don''t panic

 Chapter 523

    Moreover, their efforts were not in vain. On the contrary, they had an immediate effect - Rommel received the amount of materials that could only be transported in a month and 15 days before that month, which was equivalent to raising Rommel''s supply speed by one third at a time. For this matter, Rommel personally wrote to the airborne commander Stuart, praising his men as the bravest soldiers, which is also the highest praise from an armored commander to the paratroopers.

 Chapter 524

    On the first day of May, a group of special guests came to akado''s office. These guests are special envoys from Turkey. After the interest relationship between Turkey and Germany is finalized, they will announce that they will join the "iron and steel agreement" and become another new member of the axis powers.


    The reason why Turkey has been waiting for the present is that, on the one hand, it is waiting for a division between Germany and the United Kingdom; on the other hand, it is waiting for a price to be sold. By comparing the various benefits offered by Britain and Germany, Turkey seeks to maximize its own interests for the future.


    Because of its geographical superiority and strategic position, Turkey has been playing the strategy of procrastination. They covet the Balkans and are hostile to the Soviet Union. Of course, they also covet the land of the Middle East. As a country with ambition and expansion power, Turkey has a reason to turn to Germany. Before the first World War, the two countries were both post rising countries, both of which had their own requirements for territory, and both of them were suppressed by Britain. Would it be natural for them not to unite?


    But because Turkey didn''t seem to have benefited from the first World War, the country was very cautious. They don''t want to get involved in the world war easily, but they want to share their own advantages in the world war. This is the current situation in Turkey: greed and unwillingness to contribute.


    Unfortunately, the recent successive victories of the German army have stimulated the nerves of the radicals in Turkey. They are sensitive to the fact that if Turkey does not act quickly, the interests of Turkey will be distributed to other axis countries by Germany, such as Italy, which has always had its own views on the Balkan Peninsula.


    Suddenly I heard that the German airborne troops raided the Maltese island with lightning speed and extended their hands to the islands in the Mediterranean Sea. After that, the Turkish bigwigs began to lose their seats. They fear that Germany''s lightning victory in the Balkans, too, will make the benefits Germany has promised Turkey a thing of the past.


    "My head of state, we have come all the way to make the final confirmation. Can Germany and Turkey, even Italy, achieve equal division of interests on the Balkan issue?" As soon as he sat down, the Turkish diplomat asked akado.


    Akado took a look at Merkel, then nodded slightly and said: "of course, Germany has always regarded Turkey as a friendly and cooperative country, and the steel agreement has always looked forward to Turkey''s accession - in the Balkans, Greece has been the traditional power of the Turkish Empire in history, and Mussolini and I have reached a consensus on this, Germany is also a country that respects history. "


    After he said this, he turned the conversation and looked at the Turkish diplomats and continued: "but please understand that Germany is not a fool, and it will not give its own interests to others in vain. Our meaning is very simple. It''s OK to want benefits, but it must fulfill the obligations of an ally."


    Turkey''s representatives have been silent. They naturally know the specific contents of their obligations. In the past six months, they have been studying the contents of these treaties every day and carefully weighing whether they can bring benefits to Turkey. They''ve come to the conclusion recently, otherwise they wouldn''t have come here in a hurry. But diplomacy is diplomacy. We must bargain on every condition.


    "My head of state, since it is a comprehensive submission of the covenant, Turkey will naturally fulfill its obligations under the covenant." The Turkish diplomat carefully haggled over his words: "we will send troops to the Middle East if conditions permit to disrupt the British strategic deployment in the Middle East. We will also carry out military deterrence on the border of the Soviet Union to attract part of the Soviet Union''s attention. "


    "Where conditions permit?" Akado raised his eyebrows, looked at the Turkish diplomat in front of him, and sneered: "is Germany the Poland that was leveled when conditions permit? Was it possible to annihilate the British and French allied forces? Every battle we fight is a victory for soldiers with their lives and blood! Wait for the good, and then pick up the cheap? Why can''t Germany catch up with such a good thing? "


    The Italian diplomats who were watching were so red that they almost buried their heads in their pants. The performance of the Italian army in France was extremely humiliating. The mess in North Africa is still making the Germans pay for it. The German head of state''s words of "waiting for the good and then picking up the cheap" are almost Italian.


    However, Italy has done a better job, that is, although the battlefield performance is very general, but it did contribute. Italy is one of Germany''s earliest allies and a major country in the world that has been supporting Germany internationally. Even Rommel, who is directly dealing with the Italian army, has to admit that in some areas the Italians have indeed done what their allies should have done.


    Even Italians with thicker skin than the city wall feel that they are shameless. If they are not in the meeting room of the head of state, they really do not have the courage to rise up. They all want to ask the Turks why they dare to compete with Italy for the Balkans.


    The Italian diplomat asked himself that he really didn''t have the courage to slap the table in front of acardo and stare, and he didn''t dare to speak out at this time. At least the German head of state has not yet brought the problem to Italy''s hundred battles, so it is definitely an unwise choice to come out now.


    Italian diplomats hypnotize themselves when they think of how their country has helped. He sat in his seat without looking at Merkel and Turks'' playful eyes¡° My head of state, Turkey has never been in the habit of getting something for nothing After listening to akkado''s words, the Turkish diplomat frowned and replied: "within two months at most, we will be ready to start a war in the Middle East. Turkish troops will go south to look for opportunities to attack the local British garrison." After a pause, he said, "in order to prove our sincerity, Turkey will declare war on the British government of Iceland in two days!" In this way, Turkey is completely ready to board the German chariot and speak so justly about the looting after the declaration of war on Iceland and Britain. Akkado thinks that these diplomats should talk about cross talk. At least their mouth is an advantage that no one can match. German soldiers with courage and blood to fight down the results, they use the mouth to spray can get, this is the so-called three inch tongue, right? Akado looks at Merkel helplessly, and suddenly feels that it''s good to have such a person. Merkel saw the look in akado''s eyes and knew it was time for her to step forward. Therefore, he resolutely stepped forward and became the protagonist of today''s alliance meeting between the two countries. Facts have proved that although the level of diplomats is important, the level of national strength is even more important. In the face of all kinds of demands put forward by Turkish envoys, Merkel has not moved as much as a mountain, and both sides have launched a fierce fight. Naturally, the war in the Middle East is not Turkey''s sending troops, even if it''s over. If it''s just sending troops to occupy an area, and it''s so far away, why don''t you sit down and discuss, you can you up, and what''s the trouble? Therefore, this kind of dispatch is naturally accompanied by the distribution of oil interests of the whole steel axis in the Middle East in the future. That is to say, when Turkey sends troops to the Middle East, it has to hand over part of its interests to Germany and Italy. Only in this way can Germany and Italy recognize Turkey''s power in Greece - in fact, it is just a process of buying insurance for each other. Create a community of interests in which you have me and I have you, and strengthen the power of the steel axis. The three countries, including Franco''s Spain, bedang''s Vichy, France, Chamberlain''s north, Britain and the new country Ireland, all reached out their knives and forks and began to carve up the oil fields in the Middle East, which are still areas of Anglo American interest. Each of the representatives of several countries has its own reason in the fight for each barrel of oil quota. The greedy appearance of these people reminds akado of the Paris Peace Conference in those years. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks of the Chinese diplomats watching a group of countries discuss how to divide up the interests of his motherland. Finally, the distribution of interests is completed. The latest distribution plan is that the United States still accounts for 20% of the oil production in the Middle East, Germany accounts for 30%, Turkey accounts for 20%, Italy, Spain and France each account for 10%, local forces account for 20%, and other countries divide up the remaining 10%. Everyone said that this distribution is fair, which is a happy result. So later in the day, the Turkish diplomats who arrived in Germany secretly attended a reception held by Krupp in a high profile. The two sides showed good cooperation intention at the reception. The next morning, diplomats from both sides formally confirmed the alliance relationship at a press conference of the German Foreign Ministry in Berlin. Turkey joined the steel axis and became a new member of the group. It was a huge blow for Britain, and the situation of the war in the Mediterranean immediately became worse. Barton and Montgomery, who were still planning to fight back against Rommel, immediately gave up the plan and began to reinforce Tobruk fortress. On the afternoon of the same day, Turkey officially declared war on the British government in exile in Iceland, which shocked the US government and the public, and threatened the US interests in the Middle East as never before. American President Roosevelt immediately summoned the German ambassador to the United States and asked whether the axis group''s future military action plan in the Middle East was aimed at the United States.

 Chapter 525

    "Mr. ambassador. It is less than a month since the special envoy of head of state akkado guff left the United States. I should not be in such a hurry to talk to you about these issues at this moment. However, we are deeply disturbed by the cooperation between Germany and Turkey in the Middle East. " As soon as we met, President Roosevelt of the United States directly expressed his dissatisfaction with the situation in the Middle East.


    The German ambassador, of course, came prepared. His country had already informed this important diplomatic official of its position. So the German ambassador immediately replied to Roosevelt, "Mr. President, the interests of the United States in the Middle East do not interest Germany. We are just working for world peace."


    Roosevelt wanted to clap the table and tell the German ambassador loudly, "you are waging war!" But he finally gave up the useless hysterical roar: "I only saw a new war, and did not see Germany have the idea of ending the war."


    "Mr. President, Germany had hoped for peace with the Soviet Union in the West and Britain in the East. You can also see that both the defeated Vichy France and the northern Britain have signed a peace treaty with Germany. " The German ambassador replied, "but both the Stalin government of the Soviet Union and the British royal family of Iceland refused to hold peace talks with Germany, which made the head of state deeply worried about the war situation facing Germany."


    "You know that we are a peace loving nation. In order to achieve peace, we have to step up our attack on the British colony in the Middle East that supports the British royal family in Iceland. In this way, the war will end more quickly." Finally, after a long speech for more than half an hour, the German ambassador summed up the difficulties of the German people in expanding the war.


    You''ve invaded Poland, the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Denmark, Norway, France, Britain... You''ve fished out all the benefits and almost eliminated all the threats. Now you say you don''t want to play and want peace? When did you Germans become so shameless? Ah?


    American President Roosevelt scolded angrily in his heart, and finally had the opportunity to speak: "but if you start a war in the Middle East, it will affect the oil exploitation of the United States, which may affect the friendly relations between Germany and the United States! Germany has made enemies on all sides. I believe the head of state does not want to see the United States become Germany''s enemy, does he? "


    "Of course! Mr. President The German ambassador nodded and agreed with Roosevelt: "the German government has never thought of being an enemy of the United States. We are both rich and powerful countries, and the war between us is enough to make the world system collapse. This is obviously a very unwise decision."


    "Well, Mr. ambassador, the United States attaches great importance to stability in the Middle East, which is also the common interest between Germany and the United States." After thinking about it, Roosevelt said, "if I can persuade some local Arabs to sell part of the oil to Germany and ensure that the oil can be transported to Germany, can the situation in the Middle East maintain the status quo?"


    The German ambassador appeared to be in a dilemma. He obviously didn''t get the domestic instructions on the US action after compromise. However, he still showed great negotiation skills. He played a "drag" card and said to Roosevelt, "I have to ask the president of the United States before I can reply to you. I hope you can understand my difficulties."


    Roosevelt nodded. The US compromise was a temporary decision of Congress. His plan of using Britain to restrict Germany, which had been dominated by Roosevelt, appeared a trend of collapse. There were many discordant voices in Congress. These voices were strengthening and gradually had the strength to challenge the alliance between Roosevelt and the Jews.


    This includes the Nazi party in the United States, some isolationists, and even members of many rival parties. They look at the German US relations from another perspective and feel that even if there is a strong Germany in the future, it is not enough to worry about. They are confident of the economic advantages of the United States, and feel that it is very unwise to get involved in a war of unknown outcome at this time. Unfortunately, this argument is supported by the majority of the people who believe that the United States should not be involved in the war in Europe again.


    As a matter of fact, not all American investments have been rewarded. The tanks, airplanes and even warships that Roosevelt regime assisted Britain have brought in many overseas military bases that originally belonged to Britain. These bases will enable the United States to maintain a relatively advantageous international position in the future.


    However, it seems that Britain''s national strength has been drained recently, and the British government can no longer effectively exercise its absolute control over the colony. Some ways of relying on the sale of colonial privileges in exchange for American aid have not worked well in the last two months. But on the other hand, the operations of American "volunteers" in North Africa are like a bottomless pit. Every month, they will consume the oil extracted from the Middle East, and need domestic military factories to produce tanks and planes to supplement. In the battle of Tobruk, for example, button ran out of 400 tanks in one go, all of which had to be replenished from the United States to the North African battlefield.


    In this way, there are different voices in the United States: if Germany guarantees the U.S. oil interests in the Middle East, why should it help the British and the German in North Africa fight to death? Is the peaceful coexistence between Germany and the United States necessarily less beneficial than the suppression of Germany?


    Roosevelt was completely dragged down by this short-sighted argument. This practice of only looking at the immediate interests was self deception. Germany is different from the United States. It is a continental country. Once the situation is opened up, it will have many advantages. Naturally, this country has closer ties with Asia, Africa and Europe than the United States.


    Without Germany''s deliberate efforts, the steel axis will isolate the United States from the mainstream international environment. When the time comes, people will not take America to play. What can America do? War against Asia, Africa and Europe with the strength of North and South America? It was then that we really got into a close war. Now the war against Germany is "killing him while he is ill", but the idiots in Parliament are thinking about how to draw a line with the British royal family of Iceland and establish a stable cooperative relationship with the powerful Germany. Although many insightful people still supported Roosevelt, and American arms and equipment were still being transported to North Africa, Roosevelt felt the resistance and felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. In this way, as long as Germany establishes its strategic advantage in North Africa and takes the Mediterranean and the Balkans into its pocket, the United States will almost be kicked out of the international situation ahead of time. At that time, the real tragedy will reach the extreme. Of course, the investment in the Soviet Union obviously did not get the return it deserved. Although the Soviet Union transported a large amount of raw materials to Alaska through trade, a lot of military aid was not delivered to the front line, and the Soviet Union did not play a strategic purpose of containing the German army in the frontal battlefield. In other words, only the United States has been playing the role of consumption in the implicit alliance between Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union, which is obviously not the situation Roosevelt wanted to see. He hoped to consume the strategic resources of the German army in various battlefields instead of filling the two bottomless pits of the Soviet Union and Britain with the strategic resources of the United States. Now, Germany has extended the war to the Middle East dominated by the United States. This move that would absolutely make American capitalists furious in the past has been tolerated by American capitalists. They even decided to exchange part of the compromise for Germany''s concession, which is obviously to express their dissatisfaction with the US''s oil strategy of supporting its allies all the time - if you only invest in supporting the UK and the Soviet Union, we will not be polite¡° Send a telegram to the British royal family. We are going to take a full defensive posture in North Africa. " When Roosevelt thought of this, he said to the Secretary behind him helplessly: "aid to the Soviet Union has also been suspended. Tell Stalin that we Americans can''t afford such a way of playing now."¡° To strengthen the sense of US presence in the Middle East, if it''s really not possible, just transfer Patton to it! " Then he added: "we must act on the premise of the fundamental interests of the United States... The production of oil in the Middle East must be ensured! Transport one of our divisions to the Middle East and strengthen the guard there! The Turks have to be careful. " This is Roosevelt''s well thought out strategy. He decided to reduce the US investment in North Africa and the Soviet Union, and strengthen the US power in the Middle East. On the premise of not expanding US military expenditure, he strengthened the US control over the oil producing areas in the Middle East in disguised form, as well as its defensive ability. At this time, he no longer considered when it would be most advantageous for the United States to participate in the war. Now he is trying to maintain the existing international situation to ensure that the United States will not be driven out of the whole world war by Germany''s quick decision. He is a bit reluctant to leave now, just waiting for a huge change in the international situation. The two sides are still waiting for an opportunity. If Germany takes the lead in the Middle East and wins in North Africa, then the United States is out and Germany directly wins the world war; Of course, if the United States gets the opportunity to participate in the war ahead of time, then Roosevelt will win, the United States will be involved in the war, and the world situation will become more confused. Roosevelt was gambling that he did not think it would be a long-term solution for the United States to stay out of the affair. He thought it would be advantageous for the United States to get involved in the world war. That''s what he and many people behind him share. They firmly believe that the United States will become the world leader in the future, not the lonely soul who is excluded from the world circle¡° Now, it depends on what our opponent thinks! " Roosevelt sighed and said, "are we going to beat the United States to the top of the world, or are we going to clean up the situation steadily? We don''t even have a chance to join the war."

 Chapter 526

    "Well, next time I''ll personally present you with the medal of sword." "I''ll get people to take good pictures and make the front page headlines in the big German," akado said with a smile¡° Should I thank you? " Ryan looked at akado and asked¡° No, thanks for what? Thank me for letting you kill more people? " Akado shook his head and said, "I just hope you find a reason to live. You get out of the hell I made, so I hope you can live like a normal person."¡° I''m as alive as any other soldier. " Ryan looked into akado''s eyes and said, "I''m trying to protect everything I care about now, so I live a good life."¡° Do you still have nightmares at night? Those who shoot children, and those who strangle women. " Acardo waved to the audience, applause can be more enthusiastic, while said to Ryan¡° Once in a while. " Ryan replied with a bitter smile: "life on the front line is very tired. I seldom dream after I fall asleep." Akado nodded: "I still hope you can stay in Berlin and teach in the tank school, isn''t it good? You know, a lot of times I don''t consciously think about what I''ve done to you, which makes me very uncomfortable. "¡° I don''t fit in a peaceful environment. " Ryan once again refused the kindness of acardo and said, "I think the light here is too bright, the place is too spacious, there is no engine roar, no blood and internal organs... So I feel uncomfortable all over." He sighed and said to akado, "you have made me a soldier, so I should be on the battlefield. I need to fight to the last moment, to the second when the war is over, so that I can convince myself to pursue something else, and my life really belongs to me. "¡° Do you have to be so stubborn? " Akado sighed: "the more you are like this, the more I feel sorry for you."¡° I owe you. I have to pay it back. " Ryan shook his head and said, "I don''t have any other expertise. I can only help you kill more enemies. And I think it''s very meaningful to fight for such a self-improvement country, so I insist on my idea."¡° Don''t think about it any more? " Akado still had to persuade him. As a result, Gaskell from the Intelligence Department of the national defense forces rushed over and handed a document to akado. Akado found the document, looked at the records carefully, and then looked up at gascol, who was full of sweat: "is this information true? Are you sure? " Gaskell nodded and his voice trembled: "we have a senior spy in Japan. This spy is the housekeeper of the Japanese Navy minister. He accidentally discovered this terrible plan. Although he only saw a small part of the content, he can be sure that the news is true and reliable."¡° Contact the ambassador to the United States immediately and ask him to spread the news immediately. It must attract the attention of the American high level! " Acardo thought about it and then said to gascol, "this can''t go through Roosevelt''s side! We should use other channels to attract the attention of the United States! " In fact, the content of that document is not complicated. In fact, it is a combat plan that Japan has already drawn up and completed. The code name of this combat plan is "tiger". The content of the plan is to dispatch the aircraft carrier force of the Japanese joint fleet to air attack the US Navy''s garrison port Pearl Harbor, which lacks vigilance. Those idiots in Japan! Do you have to let the United States get involved? The attack on Pearl Harbor at this time gave the Americans an excuse to take part in the war? How can you dig your own hole and bury your own fool¡° If not! Prepare to break diplomatic relations with Japan at the most critical time! " Akkado fiercely said to blauchich and Heidrich, "if necessary, go to war!"

 Chapter 527

    Looking at the information that Japan is going to war against the United States, akado even has the impulse to curse the street. He really wants to hold the collars of those Japanese acquaintances and ask them aloud: are you the monkey invited by Toby?


    Roosevelt wants to sleep, how many days do you go to Japan to deliver pillows? It''s just death. You''re tired of living. But what''s the purpose of this pattern? Make a joke with your life and the history of the world?


    Some people are made fun of by fate, and their lives are miserable. However, these senior officials in Japan are going to make fun of fate. It''s true that as big as the world is. Akkado did not think of the famous class a war criminals in his mind, but of Guo Degang''s sentence: "Mr. Yamamoto''s father, Mr. Tanaka..."


    As soon as the war broke out in Pearl Harbor and the war broke out in Japan and the United States, Roosevelt''s dilemma would be solved immediately. The American industry would run at full power. At that time, not to mention Japan as a small country with bullets, even Germany as a giant would have a hard time. Maybe the layout in North Africa and the Middle East will be overturned by the Americans, and even the pictures of suicide in the basement that didn''t appear in akado''s mind for a long time will emerge again.


    What makes people feel helpless is that there is still too little intelligence between Germany, and many important details are not fully grasped, which makes akkado have no way to prevent things from happening. Although he knew that Japan was going to attack Pearl Harbor (even without this information, akkado knew that Japan was going to attack Pearl Harbor, which was a flea on the bald head. It was obvious), akkado didn''t know when Japan was going to do it.


    Yes, there is a lack of time. Without time, this intelligence is worthless at least in front of akado. Akado knew 20 years ago that Japan would attack Pearl Harbor one day. If he wanted to, he could remind the Americans that the Japanese would attack Pearl Harbor. Maybe 20 years later, maybe 30 years later


    But who would believe that? Just say, "be careful recently, as short as ten days, as long as five years, Japan will definitely attack Pearl Harbor." do you want the Americans to be vigilant in Pearl Harbor and wait for the Japanese to come? Are you kidding? You think you''re the president of the United States?


    What''s more pitiful is that when the German spies learned about the Japanese plan, it was the second day after the plan was implemented. It''s too late for akkado to even immediately order the German intelligence service to start deploying.


    In fact, the Japanese Navy had already gone to sea at this time, including its six aircraft carriers, Chicheng, Jiahe, Canglong, Feilong, Xianghe and Ruihe. If we take into account the other four aircraft carriers specially approved for construction due to the performance of the German Navy, which are still in the dock and can not be launched, the Japanese Navy is the first country in the world to expand the number of aircraft carriers to more than 10.


    Moreover, the four aircraft carriers in the dock are the latest type of aircraft carriers ordered to be built because of the outstanding performance of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet in the North Atlantic after the Japanese military caused an uproar. Because there is no need to worry about the sea conditions, the open side design is adopted, so that these aircraft carriers can carry more than 80 aircraft of various types, It can be regarded as the most advanced aircraft carrier in the world.


    But these advanced warships can''t catch up with the Pearl Harbor battle because of the time. The Japanese army put out almost all its strength to follow the example of the German Navy and organized a sneak attack strategy led by aircraft carriers.


    At this moment, Yamamoto, commander-in-chief of the Japanese Navy''s joint fleet, is standing on Cambridge. He and Nan yunzhongyi, commander of the aircraft carrier fleet, are discussing the specific action steps of the Japanese fleet''s sneak attack on Pearl Harbor.


    "General, submarines have been cruising nearby. A few hours ago, the main force of the US fleet was still in the military port of Oahu." Nan Yun pointed to the huge map laid on the map table on the bridge.


    "These us * ships are still not aware of our action. In a few minutes, we will enter the attack radius of carrier based aircraft." He is confident in this attack plan because he has enough proud capital.


    Just a year ago, at the peak of German Japanese aviation industry cooperation, a German material technology enterprise cooperated with Japanese enterprises to develop a new type of aluminum alloy material that can be used in aircraft. This material is very light and can be said to be the best material for Fighter production.


    With this new aluminum alloy material, Japanese aircraft design engineers, with the help of the Germans, have successfully designed a new fighter that can rewrite the world history. This kind of fighter with amazing data is highly expected by the Japanese Navy. Because 1939 is about to come, that is, 2600 of the Japanese chronicle, and in order to distinguish the existing 99 fighter, So it''s called Zero fighter.


    Because of its lightweight fuselage, the Zero fighter has a range of nearly 2000 kilometers, which is far more than the fw-190 fighter used by the German Navy. It can make the Japanese Navy''s strike radius further and more threatening.


    Moreover, this kind of fighter has good flight performance, extremely high flight speed and extremely small turning radius - it can be said that several main performances of an aircraft are excellent, but there are obvious defects in diving performance.


    In fact, the main reason is that the new aluminum alloy used in this aircraft is very light, so that the empty weight of this aircraft is only more than 1 ton. In this way, the engine with lower power can be used, and the engine with lower power must save fuel. At the same time, because the wing load is very small, the turning radius of this aircraft is very small, and the speed becomes very fast because of the light weight. In fact, these advantages are worthless if we put it bluntly - no aircraft can take into account all kinds of performance advantages, but the Zero fighter has sacrificed some relatively hidden performance, which has created an almost omnipotent illusion to people. Unfortunately, because of the "competition" between them all the time, the Japanese army and navy have never "exchanged what they needed". In other words, even though the Japanese Navy has mass produced 200 self-made Zero Fighters, the most Elite Squadron of the Japanese army can only be equipped with me-109c fighters imported from Germany. Don''t think that this is nonsense. The jokes caused by the enmity of the Japanese army and navy can be said to confuse the opponents. The Japanese army turned a blind eye to the demand of the Navy after successfully copying a French company''s machine gun. At the same time, the Japanese Navy''s backbone is stronger, Instead of asking for the army, they went to Switzerland and bought the drawings of the same machine gun for imitation¡° After this war, we can guarantee our advantage in the first half of the year to one year in the Western Pacific. After this time, our life may not be better than it is now. " As one of the top leaders of the Japanese Navy, Yamamoto knows more about the powerful US Navy. He was not blindly confident like other Japanese generals, because he arranged several spy agencies to provide him with all kinds of American intelligence, including the scale of American industrial production and shipbuilding capacity, which he knew to a certain extent. The United States is so much more powerful than Japan imagined. This is not something that can be changed by a successful attack. Japan has the habit of collecting information from hostile countries in detail. Before the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, they once investigated the situation of China clearly. They know everything, including military strength and war potential, and even have detailed investigation and explanation of the high-level campaign determination and the ability of front-line commanders. However, after the investigation, Yamamoto had little confidence in defeating the United States. He regarded the attack on Pearl Harbor as a gamble, because almost all the Japanese except him believed that the United States would surrender to Japan in one year, just as the Qing government did to them¡° general! Don''t be so pessimistic! The Japanese Imperial Navy is invincible "The rise of Japan is based on the fact that the Japanese Navy defeated the Qing Navy," he boasted to the worried Yamamoto; Japan''s take-off was based on the fact that our navy defeated the Russian fleet; So this time Japan dominates the world, it will also be based on the United Fleet''s defeat of the US Navy! " By now, there is no way out. If this knife does not go to the United States, Japan will be close to subjugation. Thinking of this, Yamamoto nodded and gave the combat order of attack: "order your air force, prepare to start the combat plan! Remember, it''s impossible to annihilate the Pacific fleet of the United States! "¡° Hi Nan Yun stood at attention and bowed his head: "guarantee to complete the task!"¡° I hope God bless the emperor Yamamoto said in a deep voice¡° Martial arts will last forever Nan Yun nodded. On the deck of the Japanese aircraft carrier, pilots began to stand in two rows. The first row squatted on the deck, while the second row stood upright. They face the camera lens of the army photographer and leave a group photo of themselves before the battle¡° Bang With the explosion of the magnesium lamp, the aviators left their childish faces in the photos. With the outbreak of the war, they do not know when they will die, but they all know that they will be loyal to the emperor and that they will fight for their motherland¡° Buzz, buzz. " The first Japanese fighter began to start its own engine. The pilot nodded his head in the eyes of the ground crew. There was a bomb under his plane, which looked murderous. Immediately behind his plane was another plane, under which was mounted a specially modified torpedo with a wood rudder attached to the tail fin. One by one, these planes are waiting for their take-off orders.

 Chapter 528

    "The Japanese fleet is gone!" A young man from the US intelligence service is reporting his work to his immediate superior: "they left the port a few days ago, and then we lost position monitoring of this fleet."


    At this time, the relationship between Japan and the United States was not harmonious. Japanese troops were close to the Philippines, lvbin and other U.S. controlled areas, and the two countries had a very huge dispute over oil supply. The United States has imposed sanctions on Japan, imposed a comprehensive oil and steel embargo on Japan, and tried to suppress Japan''s expansion in the Far East.


    However, it is obvious that such sanctions have not had a good effect. The Japanese fleet has conducted frequent exercises recently. It seems that they are more willing to take such sanctions as a signal of war. No Japanese high-level is willing to come back to the negotiation table to discuss the final ownership of Shanghai and other regions in China. They are more willing to compete with the United States to see who can eat each other in one bite and achieve eternal hegemony.


    Japan is a country with a restless and tyrannical heart. A country closed on a narrow island is surrounded by uneasiness and inferiority from the moment of its birth. They kowtow in front of the Han Dynasty, which is far away from being punished. They kowtow in front of the powerful and powerful Tang Dynasty. Until the Ming Dynasty and even the Qing Dynasty, they were subordinates. If you have been a subordinate of a leader for three years and feel that you have been wronged, can you feel the resentment of a country for a thousand years?


    So once Japan became a man, it couldn''t wait to draw a sword against its former benefactor and teacher China. They really didn''t want to surrender to others and become a historical background. These Japanese people from the island reveled in the victory of Japan and Russia. They felt that the world was just like this and they could be the masters of the world.


    "Lost position, how many days?" The intelligence official was stunned, then confirmed to ask, and then grabbed the phone in front of him and contacted his boss.


    "Yes! They are gone... There are six aircraft carriers, battleships and cruisers... A huge fleet... We have no way to determine where their target is... Yes. " Obviously, the director of the U.S. intelligence agency on the other side of the phone was a little annoyed. His roar could be heard from a long distance through the receiver.


    Just a few hours ago, the military attache of the German Embassy in the United States rushed to the office of a pro German general of the United States and informed the US side of the news of the Japanese Navy''s deployment. However, the news is still under constant confirmation. Several US generals feel that there is no need to impose martial law on more than a dozen US bases in the Pacific Ocean because of the reminder of "hostile countries".


    Soon American President Roosevelt got the news that Germany would not hesitate to betray Japan''s strategic intention, but also prevent the United States from participating in the war - this intelligence is at least 80% possible to be true. Roosevelt suddenly felt that happiness came too soon, and he felt dizzy.


    According to the information provided by Germany and some evidence from China, the huge naval power of the Japanese joint fleet has disappeared in the Pacific Ocean. So far, their specific location has not been found, but all the information has proved that Japan is organizing an unprecedented attack.


    With permission, the U.S. intelligence department began to monitor the Japanese Embassy in the United States and found out what they needed. The Japanese embassy has been instructed by Japan to submit its credentials to declare war on the United States. The declaration of war will never be deceiving. The US government is absolutely sure that Japan will start war with the US in a few hours.


    "It''s definitely not Pearl Harbor, where the water depth is not suitable for airdrop torpedo attack." An American general assured the officers around him: "we have deployed new radars and dense air defense positions there. The Japanese are looking for their own way to die there."


    On the other hand, a congressman who lives on the West Coast knows nothing about the naval modernization War: "will these Japanese attack Los Angeles? Would it cause a panic if they were there? "


    "Sir, the possibility of Japanese Navy attacking Los Angeles is very small. If they enter the East Pacific, they will be surrounded and annihilated by our fleet." An American general close to him assured the congressman.


    Just when the Americans were still repeatedly confirming where the target of the Japanese attack was, with a command to attack, the aircraft on the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet began to take off one by one. They formed echelons over the Japanese fleet and flew to their target like wild geese.


    "In any case, we can''t let the carrier stay in the port! If we lose the aircraft carrier, we will suffer the same failure as the British in the Atlantic Finally, a U.S. Navy General reached a consensus with others and issued a special and very vague operational order: "order all the U.S. aircraft carrier fleets to set sail! Leave their respective ports! "


    "But general, today is the weekend. The carrier fleet can''t be ready to fight and leave its port in an hour!" His deputy said helplessly.


    At this time, an intelligence official with a document sweating ran to the US general who was discussing the battle and handed the document to the white haired US Navy General: "general! The battle report 15 minutes ago


    "Battle report? With whom? " The general took the report and looked inside carefully. It turned out that half an hour ago, an American coal carrier found a suspicious target near the mouth of Pearl Harbor. The captain found a sneaky submarine periscope with his telescope. The captain of the U.S. Navy immediately reported the discovery to the U.S. Navy in Pearl Harbor. The destroyer on duty rushed to the nearby waters and began the anti submarine operation. If a person is unlucky, drinking cold water will block his teeth. This is a perfect description of the Japanese submarine that is investigating the movements of the US Navy. The US destroyer, who was ordered to come to Pearl Harbor three days ago, had been ordered to carry out anti submarine missions in the Atlantic Ocean. An American destroyer, accompanied by a German submarine under Donitz''s command, is suddenly in a good mood to deal with a Japanese Navy submarine who has no actual combat experience? After a simple battle, the US destroyer easily sank the Japanese submarine and reported its brilliant achievements¡° My God! Pearl Harbor! They''re going to attack Pearl Harbor! " After reading the report, the American general immediately broke out in a cold sweat and issued a combat order: "cancel the soldiers'' leave in Pearl Harbor! All personnel return to combat position! Martial law on Pearl Harbor! Now! Now A few minutes later, the telegraph room in Pearl Harbor received various inexplicable orders, which confused the officer on duty. A telegram ordered the carrier fleet to set sail immediately and prepare for battle. Another telegram came in immediately, ordering Pearl Harbor to ring the battle alarm and all soldiers to return to their combat posts¡° It''s Sunday today. Are these big people sleepy? " The soldier in the telegraph room looked up and asked his officer. Shrugging his shoulders, the American officer on duty said helplessly: "maybe they want to have an exercise, but it''s a bit immoral to have an exercise at this time." He helplessly put the telegram in the folder, and then went to the stairs at the end of the corridor to the combat readiness headquarters on the second floor. But as soon as he got to the door, he saw the soldiers in the guard room passing in front of him¡° well! Tom! What''s the rush? " Asked the officer on duty in the telegraph room¡° Radar detected a large number of aircraft approaching Pearl Harbor! " Tom''s soldiers answered as they went on. The radar equipment of Pearl Harbor was jointly developed by the United States and the United Kingdom. Generally speaking, the technology came from the British Technical Department, and the American technical department improved the design. Now this kind of radar technology is more reliable, but the detection range is still unable to compare with the German military radar. The longest distance to find high-altitude targets is only 120 kilometers. Of course, these radars have lower detection ability at low altitude, because there are mountains blocking Pearl Harbor, and there are even dead corners in some places. However, the emergence of radar has indeed improved the defense of Pearl Harbor in the United States¡° Could it be our transition plane? The B17 bombers of land airlines often fly in other places, which is a common thing. Why such a fuss? " The officer on duty went on, catching up with Tom¡° We have verified that there are no army planes in transit today! " Tom looked back in a hurry and said Stupefied for about two seconds, the officer on duty responded. He ran forward and looked at the message that let him ring the battle alarm with the remaining light of his eyes¡° general! Telegrams from the United States! " Without even knocking at the door, the officer on duty rushed into his immediate superior''s office. Behind him, Tom came in at the same time and yelled, "there''s an unidentified plane approaching Pearl Harbor!"¡° Military exercises? " Sitting at his desk, the American general, who was reading the report on fuel reserves in Pearl Harbor, looked up at his two men and said, "next time you come in, remember to knock on the door, OK? Gentlemen¡° general! This is not a drill! " Two people complexion panic, urgent together open mouth to say. The officer on duty pressed the message directly on the boss''s desk: "the telegram from the local headquarters, let''s immediately sound the battle alarm, order the soldiers to return to their posts immediately, and make all preparations for battle!"

 Chapter 529

    "..." the American general wanted to look at the calendar to see if it was April Fool''s day. His subordinates even told him to sound the battle alarm and let dozens of naval warships in the whole military harbor prepare for the battle. Did no one tell them what the consequences would be?


    "Did you make a mistake? Today... Is Sunday..." finally, the general replied to his subordinates.


    While all the U.S. Navy soldiers were enjoying the scattered sunshine on Sunday morning, the Japanese pilots were already close to the target of this attack, and dozens of U.S. warships just stopped in the harbor, even the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier enterprise.


    "Woo... Woo...!" The urgent battle alarm sounded over Pearl Harbor, and finally the Americans sounded their own Sirens before the battle began. However, the sleeping American sailors did not realize that the danger had come. They rubbed their loose eyes and did not know why they made a big fuss for a while.


    An American soldier was brushing his teeth. He didn''t stop when he heard the alarm. He stood on the deck, watching the plane approaching his warship in the distance, breathing fresh air and feeling the cool sea breeze.


    However, when he widened his eyes and saw clearly that there was a huge red sun sign on the wing of the plane flying opposite, he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Japanese... Japanese aircraft!" Greatly frightened by his mouth, he ran back to the cabin and shouted loudly to the comrades who had just woken up.


    "What are you talking about? It''s a mess. " A yawning soldier just walked out of his cabin and said to his panicked comrades with his bare arms.


    "Japanese! The Japanese are calling The soldier who brushing his teeth swallowed up the foam and said loudly.


    But with his scream, the first bomb dropped by the Japanese has landed on the battleship Arizona not far away. The huge explosion set off a dazzling flame, which made all the American soldiers awake.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly A Japanese fighter jet blasted past the U.S. warship with a tongue of fire, and the machine gun hit the steel and burst out a spark. One by one, the American marines running outside the ship were shot and fell down. Blood flowed down the hollowed out iron stairs and finally dyed the wooden warship deck red.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Because the battle alarm has been sounded in advance, the United States is not completely waiting to die this time. Some soldiers have indeed arrived at their combat Posts dozens of seconds ahead of time. Now they can fire at those targets in the sky for the first time.


    With the sudden firing of an anti-aircraft gun position on the warship, the Japanese pilot was caught off guard and quickly adjusted his flight attitude. As a result, the torpedo under the fuselage missed its angle. The torpedo, which was originally aimed at the battleship, jumped in from a place not far from the bow of the target ship and hit a destroyer not far away.


    "Major! They''re fighting back! They are fighting back! " A pilot looked in horror at the US warship anti-aircraft gun position nearby and called for his commander. He kept changing the flight path of the plane, and finally found a warship that didn''t fire, and dropped his bomb in a hurry.


    The huge explosion came again, and the Japanese air bomb hit another American battleship. The warship''s command room was hit by a bomb, and a huge flame immediately erupted. At this time, more than a dozen planes were forming an attack formation, diving down and starting to drop bombs on the aircraft carrier enterprise.


    With the beginning of the battle, American soldiers on the ground began to run to their anti-aircraft gun positions, where there are many weapons and equipment that can attack Japanese aircraft. This is the main military port of the United States, and the air defense firepower is absolutely dense and powerful.


    However, the Japanese aircraft obviously expected this. Most of the anti-aircraft gun positions in the US ports have been marked on the map by Japanese intelligence personnel. These anti-aircraft gun positions are the main targets of this attack by Japanese Zero Fighters.


    The Zero fighter can carry two 60kg air bombs, which can be used to bomb these fixed air defense firepower. So when these US air defense forces just entered their own position were shaking the handle to let the antiaircraft gun lift its barrel, the Japanese Zero fighter dived down in the sky.


    It has to be said that the training of the US troops who have been fighting for a long time is not very strict on weekdays. They are used to dealing with all kinds of exercises and are more lazy and procrastinating on weekends. When they hear the alarm, they subconsciously regard this attack as a realistic exercise, and do not immediately organize to launch a counterattack.


    When they confirmed that the attack was not a show, the disaster had indeed happened and the tragedy had been cast. Most of the air defense and anti-aircraft gun positions, which used to be densely packed and almost invulnerable, were bombed to ruins by the Japanese Navy Air Force before firing back. Many soldiers died in their own gun positions, and they were only one step away from firing back at the opponents who took their lives.


    "Boom!" The battleship Arizona was hit by an air bomb for the second time. The battleship now begins to roll, but not too fast. Because of the scattered anti-aircraft fire nearby, the Japanese bombing was not as accurate as expected, which left a certain reaction time for many American warships.


    However, Japanese pilots are really well-trained. They begin to adjust the attack rhythm and give priority to those warships whose air defense firepower has not been opened. In this way, the attack speed can be guaranteed and the attack can achieve greater results within the specified time. One after another, American warships exploded and caught fire, and the smoke in the harbor was thick. American navy soldiers began to escape from the sea on a large scale, because their warships are now slowly sinking. Japanese planes skimmed the American soldiers on the sea at low altitude, and used their machine guns to sweep one blood route after another in the sea¡° Battleship Arizona is sinking! I watched it sink! Contact their captain! Let them start damage control at once The destroyer captain on one side yelled at his men. However, his soldiers are in a mess at this moment. Some are looking for their pets everywhere, some are eager to put lifebuoys on their bodies, and more people are shooting at the sky with everything they can find, hoping to drive away those lingering Japanese fighter troops. Japan''s torpedoes hit the US warship again, this time the aircraft carrier enterprise. Because of being shot on the deck, the aircraft carrier has been burning. Now the sideboard has been hit again, which makes the big ship which has been attacked more difficult. The sailors on duty above have given up rescuing. They dive to escape and try to stay away from the warship behind them¡° This is the Pacific fleet! Our fleet has been attacked by the Japanese! The port is in chaos! Request support! Ask for support There was a loud cry for help from a radio receiver that was thrown on the ground. Next to the receiver, there was a bleeding beauty official. This is the U.S. Army Air Force''s airport command tower. A minute ago, it was riddled by a Japanese plane. The officers and airport controllers inside have died. The only survivor is crying to get his arm back. The ground airport of the United States was attacked by Japanese aircraft at the same time, which has long been a sea of fire. Hundreds of U.S. P-40 new fighters on the ground are like targets deliberately prepared for Japanese aircraft. These fragile war weapons are destroyed in groups on the ground and become piles of burning scrap iron. The U.S. Hawaiian base, which has lost its airport, is more vulnerable. Japanese aircraft are rampant in the sky. At this moment, the U.S. fleet can do nothing but struggle. One American warship after another was sunk by the Japanese Navy. Some cruisers overturned the lifeboats in the process of anchoring and fleeing. The blood of American soldiers dyed the whole harbor red in the sea. A few minutes later, with a huge explosion, the battleship Pennsylvania was detonated in the ammunition compartment, which exploded like a firecracker, breaking in two in a second. Just two minutes later, the warship was completely stranded and sank in Pearl Harbor. Just ten minutes later, the enterprise and Lexington sank together and sank to the bottom of the sea in their berths. There was only one flagpole left on the Lexington, and the American flag was still flying in the sea breeze¡° Pearl Harbor was attacked by Japan In Washington, a secretary holds the phone and looks at his boss, President Roosevelt, waiting for him to give a series of countermeasures. The Secretary''s face was frightened, because at this moment he could not even believe that the United States would be attacked by other countries. At this time, Roosevelt could not see any expression. He did not know whether he was excited that the United States could finally find an excuse to participate in the war, or whether he should be sad for the American soldiers who were being attacked¡° The aircraft carrier fleet suffered heavy losses, and the Japanese air raid has not ended so far. The carrier enterprise has just been confirmed to have sunk, and there is no specific information about other warships. " The Secretary said in a trembling voice: "the fleet in Pearl Harbor has suffered a lot! Mr. President¡° Order a counterattack immediately! You can''t wait to die! " Roosevelt seemed to come back to his senses. He ordered his men, "prepare the speech, and the United States will immediately declare war on the enemy who provoked us!"

 Chapter 530

    "The second attack force is about to enter Pearl Harbor airspace, sir." Nan Yunzhong points to the map and introduces the position of his plane to Yamamoto.


    In order to better understand the effect of the sneak attack on Pearl Harbor, Yamamoto abandoned his battleship flagship and transferred to the aircraft carrier Chicheng when he entered the preparatory stage of the attack.


    "The response of the United States was faster than expected. They started counterattack operations in some areas, but the effect was very limited. Our pilots fought bravely and achieved the goal of sinking the enterprise and Lexington. The aircraft carrier has been sunk by our army. " Seeing that Yamamoto didn''t open his mouth, Nan Yun went on to introduce him.


    Finally, he asked in a tone of asking for instructions: "the first wave of attack aircraft group of our army has returned, and 27 aircraft have been lost, which is more than expected. General, do you think it is necessary for the third wave of attack troops to take off? "


    Yamamoto nodded and pointed to the airport and the oil depot: "our army suffered a terrible defeat in Nomenkan. The documents submitted by the German observation officers to his majesty Tianhuang have also been circulated by our naval officers."


    He took a look at nanyunzhongyi and continued: "according to the experience of the army''s failure, the German believed that the air force should be used to attack the other party''s airports and supply stations to support the army''s operations as much as possible. The German believed that in destroying the other party''s war potential, they should do their best, even if they are fighting for some losses,... So... Nanyunjun, Our navy must not make another mistake. "


    "Hi Nan Yun stands at attention and bows his head.


    "Wu Yun is long! Bomb plane take off! Keep on attacking The officers of the air force yelled at the Japanese pilots who had already left photos in front of them: "destroy the US Pacific Fleet completely! Long live the Empire of Japan


    Long live Everyone yelled back and ran to their plane.


    These planes, with huge bombs and long torpedoes, were escorted by 20 fighters for the third bombing mission against Pearl Harbor. The third attack on Pearl Harbor, which never happened in history, took place in this time and space under various coincidences.


    With the roar of the engine, Japanese fighters took off one by one from the deck of the aircraft carrier and flew to distant targets in groups. These planes were like locusts, dense and fierce.


    In Pearl Harbor, there is a sea of fire now, and warships are sinking slowly. These warships that once made great contributions to the US dominating the Pacific Ocean are now burning and making a distorted sound of steel, just like a dying beast, making a sound of sadness.


    "The Arizona ran aground and sank on the shoal. However, only the superstructure is exposed... "A damage controller is reporting the loss of the fleet to Admiral Kimmel, commander of the US Pacific Fleet. He has just confirmed the sinking of the enterprise and Lexington aircraft carriers.


    "Let the soldiers rescue the warships quickly, and let those warships that have not been attacked leave the port quickly! Inform the air force of the army that the take-off aircraft controls the whole airspace of Pearl Harbor, and we need to ensure that Japan... "Admiral Kimmel, while listening to the loss, arranged the next task for his deputy.


    However, before he finished these tasks, Japan''s second round of bombing came. This time, the Japanese aircraft were divided into two groups. The first group was still raging in the port, attacking American warships. The second group of aircraft went to completely attack the American military airport, completely blowing up the airport which was already in a mess.


    One by one, the planes swooped down and poured their ammunition at the targets on the ground. Some Japanese fighters escorted them even used machine guns and machine guns to strafe American barges rescuing soldiers because they could not find the targets.


    The 20 mm caliber machine gun shell made a row of holes in the side of the barge, while the U.S. Navy officers and men who had just climbed on the barge were hit and fell inside the barge. For a moment, the whole barge was covered with bright red blood, and many people were calling for medical guards and their mothers.


    Soon, the California battleship also sank, which is the third US battleship sunk by Japan today. The loss of Pearl Harbor has completely exceeded the expectation of the Americans. The tactics of attacking the military harbor with a large number of aircraft carrier fleets have reached a peak in the hands of the Japanese Navy.


    Because of the differences in the number of navies, their achievements even surpassed those of Germany, which was the first country to prove the role of aircraft carrier in naval warfare, and became the number one power in aircraft carrier operations in the world. Sending more than 400 planes to attack Pearl Harbor at one go has become the first large-scale use of Naval Air Force in human history.


    The vicious Japanese pilot accurately dropped the bomb to the US warship which could not move in the harbor. The hit accuracy was just as encouraging as the drill. If a bomb was dropped, it would always bring terrible explosions and the bodies of countless US soldiers.


    The American air defense forces on the shore fired fiercely into the sky. They returned fire with only a few intact anti-aircraft guns. A young soldier hit a Japanese plane with the bofos anti-aircraft gun purchased from Sweden. Excited soldiers raised their arms to cheer for him.


    However, there are only a few people who shot down the Japanese aircraft, and more soldiers are still enduring the massacre and devastation of the Japanese aircraft. Most of the soldiers in the sea have now swam back to the shore, but before their clothes are dried, they are called up by the guards of the oil depot to join in the work of fire fighting and rescue base facilities¡° Ring, ring The phone rang in the U.S. headquarters, and an embattled staff officer took the call, and his face became more ugly: "what? You said the Japanese landed on Oahu? To be clear, did you hear it or saw it with your own eyes! I know you''re scared! But you have to make it clear... "He put down the receiver and called one of his men:" you go to the Army garrison command immediately and ask them to organize people to confirm whether there are Japanese landing on Oahu! It''s very important. Let us know as soon as you have news. " At the same time, the U.S. Army''s air force took off fighter planes, but the pilots of the three fighters who flew into the air were pitifully faced with the strangulation of 20 fighter planes by the Japanese Navy''s air force. Because they were outnumbered, they were finally shot down, and they only achieved the result of shooting down one Japanese attack plane¡° What happened? Did the Japanese land? My God! Immediately organize people to check! Can''t let go of every corner! At once When the army got the news of the Japanese landing, it was also very frightened, and immediately began to ask for people to find out the situation. It wasn''t long before a hard to piece together army began to search the coastline. Many oil depots and naval facilities were destroyed by the Japanese army. There were explosions everywhere, and there were local people hiding from the bombing. For a moment, American soldiers couldn''t figure out whether the Japanese had sent army troops to attack their military harbor. At this time, several US destroyers that had escaped from the port sent a message that they did not see the Japanese landing ship nearby, and Japan could not organize large-scale landing operations. With this reliable news, the Americans were relieved. Later, it was confirmed that the information about the Japanese landing was really the wrong information provided by the local people because they were too frightened. The bombing will not end ahead of time because of the chaos of the Americans. In fact, because of the chaos of the Americans, the scale and frequency of bombing have greatly increased. There are so many valuable targets in Pearl harbor that Japanese airplanes are puzzled by the fact that they don''t know where to bomb. Heavy oil was floating on the sea, and in some places it was burned by explosion. The smoke from the warship explosion blocked the sight of the Japanese bombers, but the choking smoke also affected the rescue work of the Americans themselves. There were calls for medical guards everywhere. The wounded soldiers fell to the ground and cried, but because there were too many patients, there was no doctor to ask them in time. The wounded soldiers cried and cried, and then there was no sound. Their blood flowed out and dyed the earth red, and flowed down the stone steps of the wharf, and finally gathered into a viscous River and into the distant Bay¡° XX mom! Mom! Bastard Japanese An American soldier who had just shot in the sky with a rifle cursed loudly. Under his feet was the body of an American soldier who had been dead for a long time. When he had run out of bullets in his rifle, he lowered his head to search for ammunition from the soldier''s body. There is chaos everywhere. Soldiers can''t find their own officers. Officers can''t see their own soldiers. Some people are covered with oil. When they see one person, they ask if they have seen their own officers. More people just run desperately, running towards the outside of the base and leaving the area bombed by Japanese planes as far as possible. Soon, the third wave of Japanese bombing forces joined the battlefield. They focused on the oil depot and maintenance dock, and sank the battleship Tennessee in Pearl Harbor. Later, the battleship Maryland, which had failed to rescue, gave up repair work hours after the air raid and sank into the cold sea. Since then, almost all the three attacks of the Japanese Navy have ended. Among the eight US battleships, the Arizona, Pennsylvania, Maryland and Tennessee have been sunk. The badly wounded Nevada and Colorado are estimated to be irreparable within two years. The remaining battleships are injured and the US Pacific Fleet has been destroyed, Hawaii''s military harbor is like hell---------------------- Soldiers of the Third Reich! Today''s fourth watch! Ask for reward, monthly ticket and recommendation ticket! The whole army! For the victory of the Fuehrer, go ahead!

 Chapter 531

    Since Germany wants to move forward, it has to challenge one divine opponent after another, which even akado can''t change. So we have to think about how to choose our teammates when we can''t choose opponents - it''s obviously in everyone''s interest to kick out a man who can''t do enough to lose. This matter was almost approved by a unanimous vote within the axis: Italy is playing with the remnants of North Africa and Britain. Of course, it does not want the US * team to appear on a large scale on the battlefield. For Mussolini, the Japanese are "looking for trouble" for him. Similarly, another awesome ally, Turkey, feels that it is a very unwise move to anger Americans in the early days when everyone is reaching the Middle East. It seems that the axis powers are not willing to split their face with the allies with the United States. At least, they do not want the United States to appear as a hostile country until they have divided up the interests of the Middle East region. Therefore, these countries would rather reform Japan as an axis country than bear the consequences of being forced to declare war with the United States. Later, Japan''s Tianhuang also issued a declaration at the urging of the base camp, calling Germany a dishonest country, and calling on other members of the axis group to resist Germany''s evil dictatorship. Of course, if you count the axis powers carefully: Vichy, France, Ireland and northern Britain, which rely on the existence of Germany; Italy, which has just benefited from North Africa, and Turkey, which has just joined the axis powers for a few days; Romania, almost in the same trousers as Germany - who would listen to the deception of an Asian dwarf? So a situation that makes people laugh and cry really appears in front of us: on the one hand, the axis powers don''t want Japan; on the other hand, the allies are ready to seek revenge from Japan. Since the Russo Japanese War, the international situation of the poor great Japanese Empire has not been so bad. However, Japan is Japan after all. When it had no way out, it called out a slogan to let Britain gnash its teeth to "liberate Southeast Asia". After the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, it strongly denied that it was the great Japanese Empire of Asian countries. This time, it lost its memory selectively. It insisted that it was helping Southeast Asian people liberate their country from the hands of European colonists, A lot of dazzling servant states were set up at one go. Japan first formed an alliance with Manchukuo and North Korea in Northeast China, then formed an alliance with Vietnam, which was once a colony of France, and Myanmar, which was once a colony of Britain. It also formed a five Nation Alliance, which is called the Great East Asia Group. Of course, the slogan of the Greater East Asia Group is the shameless "Greater East Asia co prosperity". Unfortunately, for the world''s major powers, this newly rising group can be described as ridiculous. Since Myanmar fell into the hands of Japan, there have been only about two divisions of puppet troops. Vietnam has the same strength. North Korea and Manchukuo have the same strength, but that is enough to compete with the third rate Italian troops for the penultimate combat effectiveness in World War II, It really worries senior Japanese officials. However, amid all the boos, a new world pattern was established in mid May of this year.

 Chapter 532

    Dressed in a grey cloth uniform, with a German M35 helmet on his head, and his yellow face covered with dust and dried up blood, the soldier, carrying his Mauser 98K rifle, gazed at the flat land in the distance.


    There is a patch on the elbow of his clothes. The thread has been exposed in some corners due to friction. However, it can be seen that he still cherishes the clothes because they represent a respectable profession, the military.


    At the railway station in Nanjing, he straightened his chest and stood on the platform to receive the applause of the squire and the chairman. A young girl tied red flowers to his chest. At that moment, he knew that his future must be full of hardships.


    Those officials have never been so kind to him. Once they are kind to you, they are ready to accept rent or rob your daughter.


    Later, however, the company commander of a certain culture told them a lot of things, such as what it meant to defend the country, what it meant to be a slave to the subjugation of the country, what it meant to be when the Qing soldiers entered the pass, and what it meant to be in the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895. Anyway, he felt that if he had been in Shanhaiguan, the Qing soldiers would have to step on his body to enter the pass; Anyway, he felt that if he had been in Beiyang Navy, he would have to fight with the Japanese.


    So he stood in the trenches of Shanghai with his gun on his back, so he vented his anger into the bullets, because he was a Chinese, because he wrote down what the company commander told him before he died: as long as we live, Japan will not harm our daughter!


    However, I am still alive, retreating from Shanghai to Nanjing, and from Nanjing to Wuhan. I am still alive and struggling to survive. Watching the expansion of those occupied areas, I dare not die as generously as my old company commander.


    "Bang!" He pulled the trigger, and a Japanese soldier with a gun fell down. Behind the Japanese soldier, more Japanese soldiers with bayonets inserted in their guns, yelled "long live your majesty" ferociously, and rushed to the position of the Chinese army.


    He unhurriedly opened his bolt and pulled out a cartridge case. The hot cartridge case jingled down to the ground under his feet and hit the stone with a crisp sound. He closed his bolt, held his rifle steadily, pulled his trigger again, ejected his gun again, and another aggressor fell down.


    This is his position, this is Chinese land! to want to? That''s life! Fill in 40 million, fill in no Chinese can breathe, then you can take it! As long as the blood is still hot, everything here belongs to the Chinese! I can''t take it away!


    He didn''t read a book, so he accepted it. What his old company commander said at that time - the old company commander is not old, seven years younger than him, only 23 years old. However, when he was dying of hunger, the young man shared half of his cake with a smile. This half of his cake was worth his life! He didn''t read a book, so he accepted it.


    There were 120 soldiers in a company in those years. They divided 40 cakes. Those who couldn''t get them starved to death. Now 119 people are lying in enemy occupied areas, and they have not treated the 40 big cakes given to them by the common people unfairly. The burden behind them is the company flag. If he is not dead, the company is still there, and it is still a company that can not be defeated!


    Behind him, Chongqing is getting closer and closer to his capital, and there are fewer and fewer familiar faces around him. The recruits wore American helmets and rifles of all kinds, and their clothes were much newer than those they used to wear.


    However, he still likes to wear an M35 helmet, a pair of shoes with a large size and a flat sole, a three edged spear introduced by general hickett for China, and a shorter but more accurate Mauser 98K rifle in his hand. Because as long as you wear this equipment, the general dismounts and the prime minister leaves the sedan chair, chairman Jiang will first salute himself.


    Why? Because of the 119 men lying in the enemy occupied area! Because of the fact that five German mechanics have finished their work in Shanghai! For every Chinese soldier wearing this suit, Japan offers a reward of 1000 yen! Because every Chinese in this dress has done the simple but heavy four words of protecting the country.


    He opened the bolt, another cartridge case fell to his feet, rain hit the helmet, making a Ping Ping sound, the Japanese were getting closer and closer, but his side of the machine gun position had no sound - no bullets, sounds very cruel but a real reason.


    Looking at his empty bomb compartment, he closed the bolt helplessly. He touched the chest pocket that he had touched countless times. He put down his palm with a wry smile. There was no bullet there. He knew it a long time ago.


    "I''m not going back today!" He laughed and cried out his words in the rain. Biting his lips, he took off the burden he was carrying and buried it under his feet. Then from the side of his waist, he pulled out a nearly two foot long three edged spear and fixed it on his rifle with a click.


    "Little devil! Today, my grandfather will teach you how to spell bayonets! " He lowered his body and looked at the front with cold eyes. The soldiers around him had no bullets for a long time, and he had been holding his bayonet gun for a while. Two people looked at each other and saw the firm courage in each other''s eyes.


    As the Japanese army got closer, they could clearly hear the gossiping of the Japanese language. The bright bayonet of the Japanese army looked more frightening than the dark black bayonet of the Chinese garrison¡° Drop... Weapons... Surrender... Don''t kill! " A Japanese army loudly used raw Chinese to persuade the nearby Chinese garrison to surrender. But I don''t know where the last bullet hit the forehead of the Japanese army¡° Go to hell with X! If you don''t kill me, I will kill you! " On the Chinese front, a voice with northeast dialect scolded: "there is seed for Laozi, let''s see who is grandfather!"¡° Charge The Japanese officer, who was protected by the Japanese soldiers in the center, saw that the * team was still ignorant of the current situation, and waved the command knife in his hand and gave the order to charge. In his eyes, the army that can fight with the Japanese army for bayonets has not yet been born. The distance between the two sides is closer, and it is no longer the distance between shooting each other - the Japanese army has a glorious tradition of fighting bayonets, and China only has bayonets to solve the problem, so the two sides collided. The Chinese veteran, who had been lying in the trench, jumped up and used his spear to poke away the Japanese bayonet. The next moment, he sent his back hand forward, and the long spear entered the Japanese soldier''s chest as smoothly as if it had been cut into lard. The blood gushed out along the bloodletting trough of the spike and splashed all over the Chinese veteran. However, he didn''t care. With a little effort, he pulled out his own spike and rushed to the next target. Now it''s a game, killing as many opponents as possible in as much time as possible until you die, and it won''t end¡° Ha With a cry, he stabbed a Japanese soldier through his body. With the strength of the Japanese, he continued to move forward. The Japanese army on the other side was obviously frightened by his momentum and even stepped back. The Japanese soldier was only about 20 years old. He was a very young man. He didn''t seem to have been in the army for a long time. He was scared pale by the scene of soldiers hanging together. After seeing the appearance of the Chinese soldier, he became more timid and even subconsciously stepped back. On the battlefield, when the enemy retreats, it''s natural for me to advance. Chinese veterans are used to seeing life and death. At this moment, they don''t have much sympathy. They stab out their own spikes with their hands and insert them into the body of the Japanese youth next time¡° Ah Accompanied by a scream, the Japanese youth shakes and falls down, and does not live a few seconds longer than others because of timidity. At this time, the Chinese soldier who had been walking side by side with the veteran was stabbed to the ground by two Japanese soldiers with bayonets, and his mouth was still spitting red blood foam. More Japanese soldiers poured in, one after another Chinese soldiers fell down, and the blood of both sides gathered together, making the road under their feet muddy. On this nameless hillside, there was no end to the shouting¡° Grab the one with the German helmet! Grab the one with the German helmet The commander of Japan saw his troops cut by a sharp blade in the sea of people, just like the silk under the blade of a pair of scissors. He shrieked, hoping that his soldiers would drown out the existence of the murderer. At this moment, Chinese veterans covered with blood are like a boat in the sea, marching forward under the siege of Japanese soldiers. He is steady and accurate, accurate and ruthless, because there are no bullets to spend in training, so he can only practice frequently and painstakingly to kill and block. Grid block a sharp bayonet, a military stab directly from the opponent''s eyes into the top of the skull to stop down. The Chinese veteran was stabbed in the leg by another Japanese soldier. Blood gushed out, and the pain came. The veteran did not turn his head back. He pulled out his spear and stabbed the Japanese soldier who had stabbed him. After a scream, another Japanese soldier covered his chest and fell down. However, another Japanese bayonet on the other side penetrated the old soldier''s rib, which made the Chinese old soldier''s movement more slow. He took back his bayonet and mechanically stabbed at the other end. Another scream came. But this time, the veteran failed to take back his bayonet, because two Japanese soldiers came forward quickly and seized the old soldier''s gun. How many have you changed? The Chinese veteran asked himself a question in his mind. Then he opened his mouth and laughed with blood: "my name is Zhu Zhu! The company commander said, "I am the pillar of this country!"

 Chapter 533

    "Sure enough, the Japanese laid hands on the United States." In the conference room, on one side of the long table, a Chinese general glanced at the telegram, nodded and said, "the United States has not invited us to send troops to Myanmar. Have you agreed, chairman?"


    "Yes, I agreed. As a solid ally of the United States, it is necessary for us to send our own forces to participate in the international fight against the Japanese army." Chairman Jiang sat in his chair, looked at his favorite generals and replied with a smile.


    "Report!" An officer called at the door of the conference room.


    "Come in! What''s the matter? " Chairman Jiang asked.


    "General Li Zongren called. The Japanese attack near Wuhan broke our defense line. Last night, our army stabilized the situation and lost three counties. However, the Japanese army suffered a great loss and took the initiative to stop the continued attack. " The officer glanced at the message in his hand and replied loudly.


    "Why did Li Zongren lose his position again?" One of the generals frowned and asked, "I knew I''d let my troops go up!"


    "Your troops? It''s better to let your troops go up than to let my division go up and destroy the two Japanese brigades. It''s no problem. " Another general with a pocket watch in his chest pocket said unconvinced.


    "All right! Don''t argue. General Li has tried his best, not to mention the small defeat at present! After all, he didn''t have enough supplies. In order to prepare for this entry into Myanmar, we deployed a lot of supplies and ammunition from the front line... So this one, the war in Myanmar is the top priority! We must unite sincerely The chairman made a speech to explain the failure of the front line.


    "Yes Several people immediately stand at attention, with a table and chair bench friction collision sound. Now that the chairman has said the reason for the defeat, all of you here will have no voice. This will set a tone for not investigating the failure of the front line, and everyone will pay attention to the march into Myanmar.


    "Send me if you want!" A general patted his chest and promised: "chairman! Let me go! I''m sure I can give you a big victory! I''ll use Xue Yue''s head to guarantee it! "


    "General Xue, I know you can fight, but the defense area your troops are in charge of is very important. It''s not easy to transfer. I''d better choose me to go to Myanmar this time." Once again, a middle-aged general stood up and looked at Chairman Jiang, who was sitting in the main seat of the party: "committee, this time, please let me, Du Yuming, go!"


    "This time I went to Myanmar, the first is to defeat the Japanese army''s attempt to invade India, and the second is to restore and ensure the absolute safety of the Yunnan Myanmar highway. That''s why I decided to send so many domestic elites." Chairman Jiang nodded and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve chosen the right candidate. General Zhang Zizhong will lead the team in person. General Du Yuming, general sun Liren and general Dai Anlan will cooperate in person... We must ensure the victory of our Chinese Expeditionary Army!"


    "Seat! In terms of materials General sun Liren stood up, pointed to the map and said, "if no one provides it, it is obviously unwise to hold a battle here."


    "Please don''t worry about this." Bai Chongxi, deputy chief of general staff, stood up, took out a telegram and handed it to him, saying: "the US allies have promised to provide all the weapons and equipment of the expeditionary army. Even 200 m3 tanks have been prepared, waiting for us to take them."


    This is not an empty promise from the United States, but a real strategic material. These materials were originally transported to India for training by British and Indian troops, and then transported to North Africa in the future to participate in the war against the German army. However, the situation in the Pacific battlefield has changed dramatically, so they are intercepted by the Americans and provided to Chinese troops for use as heavy weapons.


    The British also cooperated in this matter. After all, as the last obedient colony, India is the top priority of British restoration. Therefore, Montgomery was ordered to defend Tobruk in North Africa, and all the saved materials were sent to British occupied Myanmar for use by the Chinese expeditionary army.


    Not just tanks, but cars and a lot of artillery. Light weapons even include submachine guns, which are rare in the Chinese Communist Party, machine guns, and ammunition which are the most scarce in the Chinese Communist Party. With these weapons and equipment, the strength of the Chinese expeditionary force will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, in order to send troops to Myanmar, China has taken thousands of college students from the universities that moved to the South and sent them to the army as the backbone of the expeditionary army. With these intellectuals, the Chinese Communist Party''s study and mastery of new weapons and tactics has also reached a great level.


    Originally, because of the German technical assistance and the words and deeds of general hickett, the understanding and learning of the world''s new weapons and tactics of the Chinese * team have become more avant-garde. Many military generals studying in Germany have witnessed the rudiment of Blitzkrieg and learned how to use advanced weapons and equipment to gain their own advantages in the battlefield. They are no longer those fatuous old-fashioned warlords, but the excellent students carefully cultivated by the German higher Army Academy.


    Thus, on such a day, a world-famous Chinese army, called the Chinese expeditionary army, began to be established. This army is no longer a German mechanic who makes the Japanese fear. They use American equipment, but the generals who command them still remember the special helmets, the special three edged spears, and the instructions of the German general who has been buried in China: "it is the duty of every soldier to defeat the aggressors!"


    With one order after another, hundreds of Chinese soldiers picked up their rifles, took their own steps and drove slowly along the road. Their goal is to go abroad. As the first army to fight abroad in decades, they will go to British Burma to fight against Japanese aggressors. And the generals who commanded them were the famous generals in the battle of Songhu: Zhang Zizhong, Du Yuming, Dai Anlan and sun Liren all played a headache role for the Japanese army. The battle they commanded was a bloody history of World War II for the Japanese army. In the battle of Songhu, the first army under the command of general Du Yuming, the second army under the command of general sun Liren, the third army under the command of General Wang Yaowu, and the Fourth Army under the command of general Dai Anlan were all the main forces in the central * Corps. These troops were the first batch of Class-A combat divisions established with the help of general sikert. They were all equipped with pure morality and equipment, fully trained and well-equipped, At one time in Shanghai, several Japanese divisions were cast a psychological shadow. The famous general Zhang Zizhong was the commander of the battle in Songhu. For example, there is still a saying that "don''t attack when you see German helmets" in a class a division in Japan. However, the scandal that several senior officers of Japanese marine corps and army were killed by German Krupp artillery has been still denied by the Japanese army. These divisions, together with the Fifth Army that no longer existed in Li Zongren''s hands, were the five absolute main forces of the Chinese military in the early days of the Anti Japanese war. However, with the depletion of the war, the German military units of more than a dozen divisions of these five armies were basically lost. The German M35 helmets that used to be dense are no longer common. Instead, they are free helmets from the United States. Facts have proved that the combat effectiveness of the Chinese * team is better than that of the Japanese army when the firepower of the two sides is equal. At least in the case of defending the country, the strong willpower of the Chinese people can not be surpassed by the Japanese army. However, because of these, war will not change the overall situation of the strong enemy and the weak enemy, nor will it take care of some weak countries. Poor Poland? It was divided up by the Soviet Union and Germany, and now it has been subjugated. But has the God of fate taken care of it? Poor France? It was defeated by Germany with lightning speed, and even lost the war without mobilization. But has the God of fate ever pitied it? Poor Britain? It used to be the world''s overlord. Now it is not only pulled down from the altar, but also ended up with a broken country. However, the God of fate does not seem to regret its end. So don''t waste your time on the old credit book. There is no power that can never be overturned under the wheel of history. If you want not to be bullied, you need to clench your fist. If you want not to be knocked down by a powerful opponent, you need to bite your teeth and stand up straight in front of the fist waving to your cheek. The British were also conquered by the Romans, the United States had to pay taxes to the British, China had carried out a war against Xiongnu, and the French had been beaten by Proust to cede their territory for reparations - so we don''t have to worry about the defeat of the Song Dynasty by the Mongols and the yuan Dynasty, or the collapse of the Ming Dynasty by the Manchu and Qing Dynasties. Of course, we don''t have to mourn the defeat of Jiawu, because as long as we are strong, We''ll call back! What is the Great Wall? Is it a tall building built of green bricks on Badaling? No, absolutely not. It is an unyielding soul poured with countless loyal souls for thousands of years. Because of the spirit of being unwilling to lag behind, the spirit of being indomitable, the will of fearing hardships and dangers, and the eternal heart of being strong, this nation will stand firm and shine for thousands of years after setbacks. So the great wall of China, not down! So China, invincible! Looking at these soldiers carrying steel guns, biting dry food and waving goodbye to the welcome crowd, they are the backbone of the nation, the hope of the nation, and the most magnificent song of blood in this era, just like another soldier fighting on the front line. With such thousands of indomitable lives, this war time is worth remembering, and only these souls can decorate such a magnificent heroic era.

 Chapter 534

    Tip: press enter to return to my third empire bibliography, press ¡û to return to the previous page, and press ¡ú to enter the next page.


    567 for the majority of readers to open a mobile station, permanent website: mobile reading experience is better, come together!


    Keitel and goodrian''s troops encircled the whole Kiev area from the flank, and then the follow-up German infantry began to compress the strategic space of the Soviet soldiers in the encirclement layer by layer. The German army was very careful on every front, and suddenly lost the open and close style in the early days of the counterattack.


    At the beginning, that kind of large-scale detour suddenly disappeared, replaced by a large number of infantry step by step. The German army is consolidating the area they occupied, and it seems that they have no intention of entering Belarus or Russia.


    The German army did not make a large-scale forward attack, which allowed the Soviet generals such as timoshinger on the front line time to gather up their troops. It also proved to all the Soviets that Germany had no long-term plan to invade the Soviet Union, but was forced to defend itself against the Soviet Union. This made Stalin hesitant about peace talks. He didn''t know whether to continue this hasty war.


    In fact, the Soviet Union''s preparations for the war and its subsequent development were far from perfect. Although they made a plan for the invasion of Germany, the plan was only a programmatic document, not a specific guide for the invasion. This outline written by Stalin only vaguely pointed out that the Soviet Union should seize the opportunity to capture Europe, but did not think of a series of possible problems such as the blocked attack.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, only about 2 million Soviet soldiers have been encircled and annihilated by the German army so far, while the Soviet Union itself has almost the same number of troops that collapsed because of imperfect preparations.


    However, the German army suddenly stopped moving forward after taking advantage of the situation. They camped in Ukraine, and then began to lay out a variety of defense systems. The Soviet side was recovering, while the German side was in no hurry to consolidate its defense line.


    The crazy advance of German armored forces, which was originally expected to occur, did not appear, and all kinds of means arranged in the direction of Moscow to consume the main forces of German forces were not used. It seems that Germany is only interested in Ukraine. After taking back part of the territory demand of Romania, the German team even withdrew from part of occupied Belarus.


    "The head of state seems to have little interest in invading the Soviet Union. If you look at this battle plan, it can be said that the future development has not been considered at all! " A staff officer scrutinized the "zhenhunqu plan" issued by the head of state. Some dissatisfied said to goodrian.


    Goodrian laughed and didn''t talk to him. Of course, he knew why the head of state had drawn up the plan and the real purpose behind it. In fact, this is not a plan without foresight. On the contrary, it is a combat plan with foresight.


    Because he himself was a front-line general who did not understand the plan. The head of state even personally sent Col. Gascoigne of the intelligence department to the front line to explain the meaning behind the plan for goodrian.


    According to the head of state, akado. If Germany''s limited armored forces are used to go deep into Russia''s hinterland, the loss will be huge. Even ignoring the optimistic operational assessment of the general staff. Direct losses to more than half. This means that even if the German armored forces are close to Moscow, they will be forced to stop because of the loss, unable to achieve the strategic goal of capturing Moscow.


    Moreover, even if Moscow was captured, it did not play an important role - Moscow''s political significance was greater than its actual industrial contribution to the whole Soviet Union. If the occupation of Moscow failed to bring the Soviet Union to its knees, Germany would collapse at about the same time.


    Many people think that the heavy snow saved Moscow and the Soviet Union. In fact, this idea is naive and one-sided. Even without the heavy snow, can the German front-line troops really stand the cost of Moscow''s brutal street fighting? The answer must be no, because since Moscow''s next defeat. Germany has never been able to capture an important city from its rivals, which fully proves that the German offensive force has become the end of the crossbow under Moscow.


    Deeply aware of this, akkado naturally knows that even the dominant exchange of combat power, Germany can not afford it. So he can only think of other ways to make up for the gap in quantity between the two sides.


    At this time, the head of state thought of a man, lieutenant general Manstein, who is not well-known, but has become the second person in the general staff of the army. This rare figure with strategic vision among the German generals drew up a new operational plan according to the data provided by the head of state.


    This plan is the terrible new Barossa plan, which overthrows the Barossa plan drawn up by the army general staff. Completely abandoned the original plan of using 3 million German troops and more than 2 million servant troops to attack the Soviet Union, boldly proposed a war plan focusing on defense.


    This plan can be said to be super bold and even more terrifying. It drew up a series of operational plans according to the advantages of the Soviet Union, and boldly divided the entire Barbarosa plan into several important stages.


    The first stage was to gain a firm foothold in Ukraine, rely on the short-range penetration of armored forces to gain an advantage and annihilate the Soviet Red Army in the west of Ukraine. Then they began negotiations with the Soviet Union to achieve peace between the two countries. Once this goal is achieved, it will be a phased victory in this period.


    If the Soviet Union does not compromise, the plan will turn into the second stage. The German army will strengthen its defense in Ukraine, waiting for the second attack of the Soviet Union. Because of the great victory of the first German counterattack (that is, the zhenhunqu plan), the second attack of the Soviet Union will be greatly delayed. Without careful preparation, they will not easily be cheated a second time. When the Soviet Union was ready, Germany had turned Ukraine into a huge fortress. This is the third stage of combat. Germany will fight back again, using its superior armored forces and air power to destroy the Soviet offensive forces. In this way, the distance between the two sides will be close enough, and there will be no huge loss of armored forces due to the long distance of the attack. Once this situation occurred, the German army could start from Ukraine after counterattack, sweep the western part of the Soviet Union and occupy Moscow. Of course, this battle plan is based on the advantages Germany has already achieved. In other words, the hidden core idea of this new Barbarosa battle plan is actually a word "procrastination". The longer the procrastination, the more favorable it will be for Germany. The longer the procrastination, the greater the gap of national strength between the two countries. Why does this happen? The reason is very simple. Germany has gained a greater strategic advantage than the last world, and this advantage comes from the British mainland. Without such a choking threat from the British three islands, Germany''s local industries would not be in danger of being disturbed, and the industrial production capacity in the rear would be steadily improved. In addition, after the integration of local industries into France, the Netherlands, Belgium and even the southern part of the UK, the production capacity will be higher and higher. Obviously, the longer the time is delayed, the more favorable it will be for Germany. When Germany can really give full play to the industrial advantages of the occupied areas, even the United States can not match Germany''s industrial production capacity. In addition, now that the Soviet Union has lost its strong support from Britain, and the United States has started war against Japan ahead of time, the Soviet Union can not take the convenient channel from Britain to the Soviet Union, but can only send the supplies to the eastern part of the Soviet Union through the white-collar Strait. It is estimated that it will be at least one month after these supplies are sent to the western front line of the Soviet Union. This is different from the race against time when attacking France and Britain at the beginning of the war. The third empire of akkado now hopes that the war will drag on to a later stage. This is the reason why the situation has changed and the expectation will change with it. At the beginning of the war, in order to prevent the United States from interfering in the war, akkado led Germany to attack the whole Western Europe without delay. At this time, the whole Third Reich was "invading like fire". After stabilizing the rear, Germany now hopes to "stay still like a mountain". After he really stabilizes the European region and takes a firm foothold, The rise of the world''s first power has become a fait accompli, and no one can stop it. However, the success of the Soviet compromise plan, such as stabilizing the defense line and seizing Ukraine, depends on how tough the Soviet Union''s war determination is. If the Soviet Union insists on fighting, it is obvious that Germany can only be forced to fight. If the Soviet Union doesn''t break up and attack directly, then all German combat deployment can only be adjusted. War is never a matter of one country, but a game between the two sides. The grain transferred from Polish farms was transported to Ukraine. Another decision of the German high-level is to mobilize Ukraine''s anti Soviet sentiment, and to turn the whole Ukraine into a region hostile to the Soviet Union through multi-level goodwill measures, so as to lay a good foundation for the next further action. In another time and space, the German team entered Ukraine and was warmly welcomed by the local people. They were just as grateful to the German team as they were to the liberators. I''m afraid this kind of scene can be regarded as a miracle in the history of the war of aggression. However, in those years, the Nazi army carried out more brutal exploitation of Ukraine and Belarus, which led to the final feud between the two sides and wasted the support of the people in the two regions. Akkado had already figured out the Countermeasures for all this. He decided to consolidate the friendship in Ukraine from the beginning, Provide a stable rear area for future operations. All in all, Germany''s new Barbarosa plan requires Germany to play steadily in Ukraine, so the German team also changed its previous fighting style and began to slowly manage the Ukraine they just occupied. 567 for the majority of readers to open a mobile station, permanent website: mobile reading experience is better, come together! Tip: press enter to return to my third empire bibliography, press ¡û to return to the previous page, and press ¡ú to enter the next page

 Chapter 535

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 536

    Pure text online reading site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading, please visit


    There are always some people who don''t have time to watch "Sunday of the Fuehrer", and there are always some people whose Sundays are more colorful than those of the Fuehrer. On the day of the release of the documentary, the German air force broke out a soul stirring air battle with the Soviet air force on the eastern front.


    The two latest ta-152 fighters fly one after the other. At their best altitude, the pilot skillfully pushes the joystick in his hand to make the world''s most advanced fighter fly more smoothly.


    This is the fifth flight of the wingman and the first front-line patrol flight of the wingman. And this young pilot, named hadman, is only under 17 years old. He is a rookie among the rookies.


    He was personally nominated by the head of state and sent to the front line, so his treatment was different from that of other supplementary pilots. First, he was sent to the first fighter wing of the German air force led by Colonel garland. As it happens, this unit is now in the process of large-scale reloading with the latest ta-152 fighters.


    As a result, such a novice pilot, who should have gone to other units for training, became a front-line fighter pilot with incredible speed under the influence of the idea of "flattering the head of state". Although this decision seems to be a bit of a joke, now that the intensity of air combat on the eastern front has weakened, everyone has turned a blind eye and let go of some small details.


    Anyway, it''s just a simple combat patrol. Anyway, the Soviets dare not take off fighter planes to intercept them. Anyway, even if the battle happens, the long-distance pilots who have experienced the battle can take advantage of the incomparable performance advantages of ta-152 fighter planes to retreat calmly. In the sky of May 1938, no aircraft can catch up with the German fighter planes. There is no doubt about this conclusion, It''s the pride of all German pilots.


    "Hadman, I''m now simulating the dive attack. You have to cover my back and flanks. Then I''ll raise the altitude to cover you to continue to simulate the attack... Do you understand what I''m saying?" After all, it''s against the rules for him to take the novice to the front line this time, so he wanted to return after finishing the task.


    Hadman heard the voice of the long machine coming from the earphone, and immediately replied, "hadman understands, long machine, I''m following you! Chang Ji, I''ll follow you! "


    The pilot of the long plane nodded. The young man favored by the head of state is modest and prudent since he came to the fighter force, which is in line with the qualities that every child of this age should have: he is obedient and willing to obey the various flight missions assigned by the commander.


    With this in mind, the pilot of the long plane began to push his own aircraft control lever, and the ta-152 fighter with high altitude flexibility immediately had corresponding response. The horizontal scale showed that the aircraft was diving, and the speedometer also showed that the aircraft began to slowly increase its speed. The roar of the engine is intoxicating. This machine was born for war.


    Hadman saw that the long plane began to dive, so he was ready to follow the dive attack simulation training for many times. However, he saw some shadows not far below, so he did not immediately make a technical action: "long plane! You''re about 7000 meters in front of you. There''s something! "


    "Soviet aircraft!" The captain immediately sent a message: "keep your altitude! Keep your altitude! I''m climbing! We''ll talk about it when we get back to high altitude! "


    The distance between the two sides was getting closer. Hadman also saw the real number of the other side. It was a total of 10 Soviet fighter planes, but it was not the model in the Identification Manual. Hadman recited the pictures of Soviet fighter planes, at least he didn''t recognize which kind of Soviet fighter planes were in the distance.


    "Long machine! Long machine! I can''t identify those planes. They''re not Soviet fighters. Do we need to confirm? " Hardman watched his opponent as he waited for his long plane to return to height, and then reported.


    Laughter came from the long plane: "boy, it''s rare to meet such a real combat opportunity. I''ll teach you the first rule of the Eastern Air Combat Law:" all planes without iron cross on their wings must be killed! " Do you understand? "


    With the order of the long plane, the two German planes began their own dive, the roar of the engine became louder and louder, and the speed of the plane also reached a shocking 700 km / h. These two planes are just like two falcons flying in the sky and diving down. With the sound of the air flow, they approach the target at a high speed.


    It is obvious that the Soviet aircraft also found these two enemies. After maintaining a relatively loose formation, they began to disperse. It can be seen that the engine of this new aircraft should be good, and its speed is much faster than the improved I-16 fighter that the Soviet air force has been relying on. After the planes dispersed, they began to adjust their positions, apparently without any intention of escaping.


    "Attack by diving and pulling up!" The captain gave the order to attack, and hadman pressed the firing switch with his trembling fingers. He is a little nervous now, because after all, the combat in this situation can not be taught by simulation training.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The long plane flying not far in front of him opened fire, and the tracer bullet drew a straight line in the sky and rushed to the enemy plane farther in front. This kind of short firing on the distance can disturb the opponent''s formation formation, or adjust the attack feeling first, so as to prepare for the attack at a closer distance.


    As expected, the other side was in a mess. Several Soviet planes shook their fuselages slightly, apparently preparing to evade the bullets fired by the German planes. However, there should be some veteran pilots in the Soviet fleet, but after a little flustered, they held their ground, and several planes began to climb up, ready to fight to the death with the German planes¡° After the "buzzing" air flow, hadman slightly adjusted his flight path. Instead of stubbornly following the long plane, he followed the long plane at a slanting angle, which made it easier to see the long plane firing and observe the enemy plane''s appearance¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly This time, the distance was close enough, and the long plane started its attack without hesitation. The cannonball dragged the bright light to the opposite plane. After a short time, the first Soviet fighter plane fell from the air in thick smoke. Without falling many meters, the smoky Soviet plane broke into several sections in the air. My God, is that killing? Just a few seconds later, a plane fell from the sky, which shocked Hardman''s heart. He has seen many pictures of airplanes and gliders flying in the sky, but he has never seen such bloody scenes - isn''t the vast sky a place to fly? Why is elegant flying so rough here? Poor hadman had not finished his association when he heard his long plane remind him to be careful: "pay attention to your flight position! Oh, My God! You almost ran into me! How can you fly behind my side? That''s my route! Watch out for the enemy! Watch out for the enemy He quickly swung his joystick and adjusted his position. Only then did he find that the long plane was climbing high in a mess. It was obvious that his long plane was frightened by the way he had just bumped into it. There were too many frightened calls in his headphones. Hadman had no time to apologize, because he was surrounded by Soviet planes. Hadman quickly continued to push his control lever vigorously to make the speed of the plane continue to increase. He knew that the dive speed of ta-152 fighter exceeded 700 km / h, which was enough to let him open the distance between the two fighters, and also let him climb calmly in the distance to find his altitude¡° Enemy planes on your side! look out! He''s firing! He''s firing While the long plane was chased by two Soviet planes to escape, he loudly reminded his wingman that he could not care to ask who was the long plane. Now he was full of the impulse to leave here with hadman. At this time, hadman was startled by the warning from his long plane. He subconsciously pushed his control lever to one side, so the ta-152 began to roll sensitively. The roll of the ta-152 was its only weakness, but it was not that the roll of the ta-152 fighter was in a mess compared with the fw-190d, which was the predecessor''s rolling performance. However, he made another roll in the process of diving, which is obviously a major test of the structural strength of the whole fighter. Fortunately, this is a German fighter, and its quality is absolutely the best in the world. If it were replaced by the Japanese zero model, which is extremely light, it would have disintegrated by this time. Hadman suddenly felt that he was in love with this kind of plane. He felt that he could entrust his life to this reliable partner. He loves flying and sports, but he has never had such a plane worthy of his life. At this moment, as if he had found his lover, he gave a loud cheering. Cheering in a hail of bullets seems like a crazy thing. Even Germany''s long-term aircraft feel a little incredible. At this time, hadman was surrounded by seven Soviet fighter planes at medium and low altitude. It can be said that he was full of danger. If he was a little bit worse, he might become the first ta-152 fighter pilot shot down by his opponent in German history. However, the cheering with excitement and joy made the veteran pilot who had been flying in the front line for more than 100 hours safely leave his wingman and continue to climb up. He remembered his mood when he first flew the ta-152 fighter. At that time, he also wanted to cheer for such a plane. The fastest update, please read

 Chapter 537

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update my high-speed debut my

 Chapter 538

    The two planes landed at the German front-line airport one after the other. The ground crew rushed forward and began to maintain the planes to ensure that the expensive equipment could be kept in good working condition. Rainbow net, you all the way! The pilots can gallop in the sky, the bombers can throw bombs to the enemy, all rely on the hard work of these ground crew.


    "Why was communication blocked just now?" The squadron commander, who had been at the airport for a long time, frowned and looked at the pilot who had just stepped off the plane.


    "When I met the enemy plane, I didn''t expect an emergency, so I shut down the communication and had a fight." The pilot of the long plane handed over the goggles and leather cap to the ground crew on one side, and replied with some frustration.


    Without authorization, he took the novice pilot to fight with the other side and shut down the communication device. It seems that a review is inevitable. What''s more, the whole air battle didn''t achieve any amazing results. Originally, I wanted to take down 10 enemy planes with one punishment, but only two were pitiful.


    Thinking of this, he angrily looked at hadman who had just climbed off the plane. Depressed, he almost went up to give the wingman a kick: it''s all you idiot, who made it like this!


    How honest do you look? How can you be so restless in the sky? If he, like other novice pilots, honestly followed behind the long plane to take cover, none of those Soviet planes might be able to run away this time! That''s a total of eight planes. If you add up, you can shoot down more than 50 enemy planes! The pilot of the long plane couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the squadron leader also found that his love general was not in the right mood, so he also looked at Hardman who was peeling off his cap and goggles: "so you turn off the phone this time to gain a lot of achievements, but the novice failed?"


    This squadron leader has been working with the pilot for a long time, and naturally knows what kind of temper his subordinates are. To put it bluntly, it''s not a big deal to turn off the phone. Many Ace Pilots will decisively change their original combat plan after discovering the fighter. Garland, the leader of the whole regiment, has done similar things - this is a typical example of the legendary "upper beam is not right and lower beam is crooked".


    The punishment is bound to be punishment, and the punishment is bound to be punishment, but everyone is still happy to do so, the purpose is very simple, in fact, to make amazing achievements. Otherwise, how can the achievements of killing more than ten airplanes by one plane be achieved? How can there be so much less fighting and more fighting in accordance with the commander''s command? Therefore, increasing the number of downshots is what pilots try their best to do. It is the commander''s pursuit to fight more and less.


    "This hadman made me open my eyes. He rushed into the middle of the Soviet plane and nearly hit the ground after flying around for a while. He was not my wingman at all. In short, he didn''t do the same job of wingman." The pilot of the long plane said hatefully, "as a result, I only shot down two planes. The rest of the time, I was nervous about him."


    "Into the middle of a Soviet plane? And it''s flying out intact again? " Of course, the squadron leader knew what kind of consequences it would be like to rush into the enemy''s fleet. After hearing the description of his subordinates, he asked in a voice with no tone.


    "With a somersault and a roll, it''s a bit awkward to fly, but I can see that the basic skills are very solid." The pilot of the long plane made a pertinent comment: "but this guy has too little combat training, and he is not as good as a serious newcomer on the battlefield."


    After training, most of the novice pilots will be very skilled in their own technical actions, and can firmly follow the long plane and complete all that a wingman should do. It may take a long time for them to become independent long plane pilots, but they can adapt to the cover combat task of the wingman in a very short time. These pilots are familiar with combat, but spend time learning how to fly.


    Obviously, hadman is not a novice of this type, but a "novice" who can skillfully control aircraft but is not suitable for combat. Flight is not strange to him, even very familiar. However, he is not familiar with air combat and can not immediately become a cold-blooded killer who can quickly lock the enemy aircraft and fire.


    If you have learned how to drive, you will know that if you can''t drive at all and operate the car steadily according to the coach''s instructions, you can easily complete the test content and get the driver''s license. On the contrary, if you have ever been in touch with a car and have to deal with the driving school test in your own way, you will probably fail. Of course, both kinds of people have their own advantages: the first is easy to get a driver''s license, but it is easy to become a road killer later; The second kind of people have better driving skills than the first, but they have to suffer from being unable to get on the road without a driver''s license.


    "Hadman! Come with me The squadron leader took a look at his men, waved to Hardman behind him and said, "let''s go to the office and sit down and have a good talk."


    After that, the squadron leader looked at the frustrated pilot again: "you turn off the phone without permission, write me a check, and prepare to make a self review at the next wing meeting... In addition, write the flight report in detail, and I will check the complete mission process later."


    "Yes The pilot of the long plane cried his heart out. Just now, he only wanted to get the amazing achievements of ten enemy planes. As a result, he was so excited that he forgot that there would be a regular meeting of pilots of the regiment in a few days. It''s totally different to do an inspection in the regiment and in the squadron. It''s a shame to be thrown in front of commander garland. The cost is only the achievements of two enemy planes. It''s too tragic.


    "Is it too big?" One of his comrades in arms was gloating, looking at the shriveled look of his old acquaintance, he felt better, and he burst out laughing. The pilot who was ordered to review was already holding his anger, and the wingman was called away by the squadron leader, so he began to chase his comrades and laugh at them. The wind blows through the open field airport, with the sound of Sasha. As if a huge palm, stroking the airport parking a dozen new ta-152 fighters. The ground crew continued to be busy, doing all kinds of detailed debugging for these beloved babies¡° Hardman, I heard you did some exaggerated flying movements today. Some of them are very dangerous? " After entering the room, the squadron leader first poured hadman a cup of cold coffee, and then sat on his chair while talking to him¡° Sir, I''m very sorry about what happened today. I know I''m in trouble, but please don''t deprive me of the right to fly. " Hardman naturally knew that the punishment for novice pilots was stricter. For example, if the same mistake is made by a veteran ace pilot, it may be just a review or criticism, or at most a punishment. At that time, the task can still be carried out without any influence. However, if a novice pilot is in trouble during the mission, he may be disqualified from boarding the plane forever and become a ground crew all his life. For people like hadman, it''s more unbearable not to let him fly than to kill him. So he pleaded with the squadron leader, his eyes full of uneasiness¡° When I was your age, there were no airplanes in Germany. " Looking at hadman, the 34 year old squadron leader said, "at that time, the French and British just destroyed 10000 of our planes. I saw the terrible wreckage with my own eyes." His eyes were full of sadness, and he seemed reluctant to mention the years that made him sad: "a large number of German air forces were forced to disband, and countless pilots yearning for the blue sky could only stand on the ground and watch their fighters destroyed."¡° Can you imagine what this means for a 15-year-old? The child had been dreaming of flying, but the adults told him that there would be no more planes in his motherland... "The squadron leader asked, staring at hadman¡° There''s nothing worse than that, I think Hadman was not born at that time, so he would not feel the humiliation of a German who had experienced the first World War. But when he thought that there would be no more planes in Germany, he still felt terrible¡° So, I hope that every plane in my hand can fight for freedom for the sky in Germany! " The squadron leader solemnly said to hadman, "I don''t care what method you use. Since the Fuehrer trusts you, then you will fight down enemy planes for me - ten hundred, until there is no more enemy in the sky!"¡° Yes! Long live the Fuehrer When it comes to akado, hadman thinks that the thin and tall Fuehrer''s asking him to fight in the front line is the best affirmation of his flying skills. He has always complained that he does not have the best aircraft. Now the Fuehrer has given the best aircraft to him. For a pilot, as long as he has the best aircraft, there is nothing to complain about¡° Go to the ground crew for three days! Sweep the floor every day and clean the runway! This is the punishment for your disorderly behavior The squadron leader issued a ticket, but it was much lighter than expected: "then return to the team and be my wingman!" Hadman was very happy that he could not be disqualified from flying. He quickly stood at attention, saluted, and answered with the biggest voice he could shout out: "yes! Captain! Long live the Fuehrer, akadorudolph Looking at hadman, who hummed to the runway and wiped the plane with the ground crew, the squadron leader shook his head with a wry smile and sighed to himself: "it''s really hard to deal with the people sent to the front line by the head of state... It''s too heavy, I''m afraid of the boss''s interference. If it''s too light, the atmosphere of a squadron will be bad... It''s hard."

 Chapter 539

    Donitz nodded and looked at gascol with admiration: "I don''t understand your war, but my wolves can use your victory to expand our victory." What he said was not a feeling, but a real praise. Gaskell''s intelligence operations in New York and Washington provided strong support to the entire German Navy. These German intelligence personnel also paid a heavy price for the whole Atlantic war. The poison lurking in Britain died on duty, and the gray wolf also gave his life for the German Navy to reverse the war situation. In the United States, German spies are arrested almost every day, and important intelligence is sent to Europe from the west coast of the Atlantic Ocean almost every hour. A female spy accompanied the top management of the US Navy for seven years. A year ago, she sent back the only telegram. This telegram clearly pointed out that the US Navy had no intention to invest in fighting with the German Navy in the Atlantic Ocean. This intelligence made Donitz determined to start the unrestricted submarine war, and the German submarines began to attack the US merchant ships wantonly. As a result, it is clear to all that the United States did not turn against Germany because of the loss of ships. The two sides just started endless diplomatic wrangling. The German army successfully cut off the British lifeline at sea with this information. Unfortunately, this young and beautiful German spy fell ill with pneumonia in the United States and died in Washington in 1938 - she never had a chance to return to her homesick motherland or see the young head of state who personally sent her to the United States. Another spy network worked for the German Navy in the port city. They had the staff of the shipping company and the stevedores on the wharf. These spies were responsible for providing the time when the American merchant ships left the port to roughly estimate the position of the American fleet. With this information, dennitz could estimate the position of the American fleet in the vast Atlantic Ocean, In order to save fuel for underwater wolves, it always appears in the position that can threaten the British transportation line. These are the intelligence personnel who break into the enemy''s interior. Although they are facing the danger of being seen through every day in the enemy''s barracks, they are still living a happy life. By comparison, some of the intelligence personnel working in the domestic self support missions are more tired and boring. For example, in order to get the exact location of the sea transport vessels, in addition to the coverage of the military aircraft carrier reconnaissance aircraft, most of the sea area monitoring is actually completed by the German intelligence reconnaissance aircraft, which uses the modified version of the butcher strategic bomber. More fuel, more cameras and more detection equipment. This kind of reconnaissance plane often needs to fly in the sky for dozens of hours, and the pilots have to eat and drink inside the narrow bomber. This kind of long-distance task is boring. Apart from the instrument panel indication and drawing positioning on the plane, there is no office to determine its position at sea. Looking out of the window of the plane, there was cold water everywhere. After flying for more than ten hours in this way, most of the time, you can''t find anything, but everyone has to continue to search with a telescope in the observation window of the plane, because they don''t know when they will find the huge British transport fleet. Once they find these fleets, they will use radio stations to contact the submarine headquarters and nearby submarines, provide accurate location parameters, and use them to command and dispatch submarines to attack these poor fleets. What''s even more boring is other spy work: there are inspectors stationed by German intelligence agencies in post offices all over the country. They will check the incoming and outgoing letters and extract the suspicious ones for unpacking inspection. In the face of tens of thousands of different letters every day, checking the problems that may appear in them is done by thousands of patriotic women. The workload is unbelievable, and it is accompanied by repeated boring¡° You have worked hard, and the Empire will never forget what you have done. " Once again, Donitz sighed, "you have contributed to the victory of the Empire. Someone will remember you. " Gaskell then laughed again: "the Empire will not admit what we have done, at least in the archives that the empire can make public, our contribution never existed. Who will remember us? We can''t remember the names of our dead colleagues... The name of poison in England is Griff. You don''t really think that''s his name, do you? Griff? It''s really hard to hear... "- it''s 4:00 today, and the update time may be later tomorrow, so please wait patiently! The third empire march forward bravely, Longling, thank you for your support

 Chapter 540

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update my high-speed debut my

 Chapter 541

    The military conference was held as scheduled, and the front-line generals and the general of the army staff who came back to attend filled a small conference room. Akkado knew how to make these generals yield. At this time, he had to show Hitler''s housekeeping skills and talk about economics and politics to a group of generals.


    In history, there are many ways for Hitler to be in power, but there are only two ways for him to communicate with the military: to support the generals he thinks are right, and to talk nonsense to the generals who don''t support him. The results of the two methods are better than expected: the former method unearths such commanding talents as goodrian Rommel for Germany, and the latter method makes him move many generals.


    Do you know how many people Hitler persuaded to join his group in this way? He talked with Bosch of the French group about the role of synthetic rubber and synthetic gasoline in German affairs, so the giant of German chemical industry described Hitler to his assistant after the conversation: "he is smarter than I thought."


    He talked with his generals about the important role of occupying the enemy''s economic and industrial centers, and also hoped to change the mode of war with Blitzkrieg, which moved the top of the military. More than half of the German generals felt that "this man understands military.". If Zhao Benshan is a "big fool" in his sketch, then Hitler succeeded in "fooling" a country in reality.


    Talking about politics and economics to a traditional Prussian officer makes the general feel that you are very profound. Hitler used this trick countless times, and now akado is going to come here to show his generals how broad and profound their leaders are.


    This time, akkado used Hitler''s tactics in order to achieve miraculous results at the conference. After all, he is not "the corporal", but a senior general of the national defense forces who once dominated the world. Even blauchich told his secretary in private that if the head of state did not leave the army, the first marshal of the army would probably be named akado.


    Now the German three armed forces are carrying out the basic tactics formulated by akkado 20 years ago, and the fact has proved that the military theory put forward by the head of state 20 years ago still leads the German team to victory step by step today. There is no doubt about the head of state''s military ability... Well, actually no one can question it.


    As for the air force, the head of state personally participated in the finalization and commissioning of the aircraft and tried his best to train tens of thousands of pilots for the German air force. Catherine and Dick, two senior air force generals, were promoted to the present position by the head of state. Who would question the contribution of the head of state in building the air force?


    In terms of the Navy, the head of state determined the plan of strengthening the army with aircraft carrier as the core of the fleet. This plan enabled the German high seas fleet to take advantage of several battles, wiped out the British navy, the number one enemy in the German sea, and fulfilled the dream that the German Navy had not been able to achieve for generations. Now, the heads of the Navy, such as Randall lutjans dunnitz, talk about the head of state as if he were a stimulant. Akado farts. They all say it''s fragrant.


    As the strongest fortress of German nobles, the army has knelt down in front of akkado. These generals had never been so humble before the German Emperor. However, the great achievements of sweeping France, defeating England and driving away the Soviets made them feel more successful than their predecessors. Now the new generals represented by goodrian Rommel and others, as well as lundstedt, who represents the results of aristocratic division, are on the side of akkado. As for the traditional military forces represented by brauchich, there is no reason to oppose akkado.


    Now, at this meeting, akado did not oppress these generals with such great military contributions. Instead, he entrusted Military Economics and politics to teach these soldiers a lesson. At this time, some generals were more impressed by the greatness of the head of state. They believed that the head of state could lead them to victory as long as they were obedient.


    "If we attack the hinterland of the Soviet Union at this time, we will catch up with the rainy weather in August. The soil road of the Soviet Union will immediately become muddy, and the cars and tanks that our army relies on will fall into it, resulting in the decrease of attack speed." Akado pointed to the Soviet road photo sent back by the spy with a pointer.


    There are several roads in the hinterland of the Soviet Union in the photo. These roads are really not roads in the traditional sense of Europe. They are completely "Soviet standards". Most of these roads are paved with soil. They are full of potholes and ruts. After a large army passes in the rainy season, the difficulties faced by the following troops can be imagined as long as they are not fools.


    Civilian officers such as the production director of armored vehicles began to support the head of state''s argument with analog numbers: "generals, according to the road conditions, we have tested leopard tanks in the laboratory. If we are forced to fight in this road environment, the wear rate of the tank''s walking parts will increase, and the failure rate will increase by about 15%. Of course, this is a conservative estimate, If the front-line soldiers use some non-standard operating habits, the failure rate will be more. "


    Brauchich began to whisper to a general around him, who was the commander of the fourth armored army. Although he was not as famous as goodrian, he was also one of the few armored commanders in Germany. He told brauchich that in this case, if the armored forces were forced to attack, about half of the tank troops would be paralyzed on the way.


    Seeing that the generals had no objection to his words, akado continued to say the reason why he ordered to stop: "the troops will encounter cold weather in October, when the temperature in the whole hinterland of Russia will drop, and the soldiers'' winter clothes are not ready, it will be a disaster."


    If there are not enough cotton padded clothes, who is willing to spend a long winter in Russia? In another time and space, it was the disaster caused by the head of state and generals'' miscalculation of the Soviet Union''s strength and hasty attack. Since the current head of state does not advocate an immediate attack, which generals would foolishly insist on their own point of view? Moreover, the German intelligence department no longer knew nothing about the Soviet Union. On the contrary, they had a complete Soviet internal spy network. This spy network made the Germans understand the Soviet Union they had always despised and the real power contrast between them. The Soviet Union is not as weak as it seems, and Germany is not as strong as it feels. The Soviet Union''s deceptive way of recruiting shadow troops was clearly understood by the German side. Brauchich knew that he was not facing 5 million Soviet Red Army, but nearly 12 million. If anyone thought that Germany could win by 4 million people at this time, he would not wake up. The soldiers on the front line knew this most, The tanks of the Soviet Union caused unprecedented troubles to the German armored forces. Their tanks became the first "opponents" who could penetrate the front armor of the German tanks, which brought great pressure to the German armored commanders. They had to carefully throw their own tanks to avoid possible large-scale losses. Since the beginning of the war, the German army has lost 270 tanks of various types, including two Tiger tanks. Although this figure does not seem exaggerated, it has left a deep impression on the Germans. For the first time, a Tiger tank was destroyed by an opponent, and the breakthrough of the first layer of German armored forces was stopped by the opponent''s armored forces. These tactical problems made the German army look at the collapsed Soviet counterparts with new eyes. The air force is also facing various problems. After the war, the Soviet air force has put in two new types of fighters, one is the P-40 aircraft from the United States, and the other is the fighter known as Jacques. Although the performance of these two kinds of aircraft is not as good as that of fw-190d, which is now the absolute main force of Germany, it proves that the German opponents are trying to catch up with the German air force. The speed of catching up is not slow. Just a year ago, these competitors were still using pitiful biplanes, but now they are all equipped with closed cabin monoplanes. These planes are getting faster and faster, approaching the largest number of fw-190d fighters in the German air force. The speed of fw-190d fighters with improved engines can reach 630 km / h, while the speed of these hostile aircraft is generally close to 550 km / h. obviously, the terrible technical gap in the past has been narrowed. Britain and the United States, the traditional technological powers, are not without everything. On the contrary, they have the same profound scientific and technological heritage as Germany. In particular, Britain, once the first capitalist power, has even deeper technological reserves than Germany. The engine produced by the British rosrol (Rolls Royce) company is even more advanced than the German engine in technology. However, when the advanced flamethrower fighter was still on the drawing, the German landed on the British mainland on a large scale. Now the production line of Spitfire fighters is in trial production, and the German air force will soon face more advanced enemy fighters. The P-51 Mustang fighter jointly developed by Britain and the United States is also in intensive production. The engine is developed by a British company, and the fuselage is in the charge of an American company. The purpose of the new aircraft jointly produced by the two technological powers is very simple, that is, to surpass the German air force and regain the air supremacy over the battlefield. Spies in Canada even found a surprising news: the British are now developing a new aircraft with a speed of more than 750 km / h and a performance better than all aircraft known now. The new airplane is called "meteor", which means it is as fast as a falling meteor. After hearing the name, akado knew that the UK was already seizing the time to launch its new jet fighter. However, the material technology of this era is not mature. It will take at least two years for the British jet fighter to fly

 Chapter 542

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so General Frederick, who is the quickest to update me, just put down the phone and said with a bitter smile: "Tobruk has always been an important defensive fortress of Britain. Of course, we can''t get any advantage if we attack in such a hurry... If it''s my high-speed starter now, my

 Chapter 543

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update my high-speed debut my

 Chapter 544

    The "door" of the personnel transport plane was slowly opened, and the two men politely walked forward and backward to a reception room on the third floor. The major from the general staff was smoking in the security room on the first floor, waiting for him to send Rommel back to his residence. On the second day, there was a briefing meeting on the African front and Rommel''s statement on the current situation of the African Legion¡° "Dangdangdang." Anna knocked on the door of the reception room, and there came akado''s voice: "come in." Rommel followed Anna into the room and was stunned when he saw akado, and akado was slightly stunned when he saw Rommel. The reason why Rommel was stunned was that akado was wearing a very family casual suit, and akado was stunned because Rommel was wearing a military uniform full of gravel¡° I ordered you to come back immediately. I didn''t expect them to be so anxious. " In the end, it was akado who broke the silence between the two. He pointed to the glass on the table, embarrassed to say: "take a break, have a drink?" Rommel didn''t know what to say, so he sat down on the sofa, picked up his glass and took a sip. Maybe it was because he was really tired from the journey. He looked at akado. After a few minutes of whiskey flowing in his stomach, his face turned red again¡° It''s said that you are in Africa. You often go on the road in the command car, and you often eat out of time. Elvin... You have stomach trouble for some time. Can you take good care of yourself? " Akado said softly. He called Rommel by his first name, Elvin, which was very kind. The head of state even knows that he has stomach trouble. It seems that the penetration of German intelligence agencies is not really boasting. Rommel had a bitter smile in his heart and didn''t know how to answer the head of state in front of him. Akkado seemed to see through Rommel''s resentment and pointed Rommel with a smile: "you, when your wife chatted with Mercedes, she kept complaining about how I tortured you and sent you to Africa, which made your stomach disease worse... Do I still send someone to watch you? Is there anything you won''t write to your wife? " Rommel suddenly realized, embarrassed smile: "I and she get together less, can only write more about the recent situation."¡° Then why do you think Mercedes always asks your wife to talk to her? If the Fuehrer''s wife wants to speak, will there be no one to accompany her? " Akado looks at Anna and leans on the sofa: "I regard you as my confidant, but you repay me with disobedience and chaos?"¡° My head of state, Rommel is incompetent. " When Rommel heard akado''s question, he knew that today''s scolding was inevitable. He was about the same age as akado, and even much older. However, every time he saw akado, he had the illusion of being looked down upon by his elders. He knew that everything he had came from the head of state in front of him, who was very kind to him¡° You''re not incompetent, you want to prove yourself too much. " Akado interrupted Rommel''s remorse with his hand: "I''ll give you the chance to prove yourself, and I''ll give you the time to prove yourself. But as a friend, I let Frederick be your shield and let you wave that sharp sword. I hope you can make your contribution in North Africa. "¡° Yes Rommel said, looking down. He knew that akado was for his good, and he also recognized akado''s expectation for him. He felt that his rash action was against akado''s will, and he was determined to fight a good victory for the third empire¡° Recently, in North Africa, we need to stabilize the situation and use the quality advantage of our armored forces to fight a short encounter on a small scale. If you take advantage of it, you can go away and accumulate small victories and turn them into big ones! " Akado stood up and said, "don''t try Tobruk''s idea, let alone large-scale offensive operations! I''ll get the supplies ready for you, and then you''ll have a real armored attack! It''s what you have to do to keep the "elite" weak and win the real key battle! Do you understand? "¡° got it! My Fuehrer Rommel got up, nodded and agreed¡° Go back to the front line and don''t say anything. I won''t move your command, but don''t use your command. For the time being, be a transparent person and "hand over" the defense to Frederick. " Akado thought about it and said: "although he is not as sharp as you in attack, he has a good set of defense and small-scale operations."¡° Not my command? " Rommel was stunned. Last time he didn''t change his command, this time he still didn''t change his command? Is the head of state so optimistic about his command ability in North Africa¡° I didn''t replace you twice. I was waiting for the day when you became the fox of the desert and the moment when you became the God of war of the desert! " Akado said with a smile: "don''t make me wait too long!"

 Chapter 545

    "Squadron leader, are you sure you want to take that boy? Last time... "A pilot looked uneasily at hadman who was checking his parachute buckle not far away and asked.


    "What else? You take him to fly? " The squadron leader looked at his subordinates and asked with a smile.


    "Forget it. It''s said that flying with him is really easy to get a heart attack." The pilot quickly waved his hand and said: "this kind of senior pilot, or squadron leader, you come and take him to fly in person."


    The squadron leader laughed, and with the help of the ground crew, he began to climb the latest ta-152 fighter. The ground crew on one side is checking all kinds of instrument switches on the plane.


    "Radar shows that two enemy planes have been found patrolling here. This is not normal. The Soviets haven''t sent two fighter planes to patrol the battlefield for a long time. It may be bait. " One of the squadron''s intelligence staff stood under the plane and described the battlefield situation to the squadron leader who was stuffing himself into the cockpit.


    "So what we have to do is to drive these two planes out of the airspace and then we can return, right?" The squadron leader nodded and said, "this task is not too difficult. It''s very suitable for the configuration of our mission."


    Fighters are all of the same configuration, so this time the squadron leader is actually talking about the pilots in the plane. With a pilot who did not perform well on the battlefield for the first time, hadman carried out a boring expulsion mission, which was also a "suitable mission" configuration.


    Hadman on the other side had already made his way into the cabin. After closing the cockpit canopy, he made a grimace to the squadron leader not far away. Hadman stretched out his hand and made an exaggerated gesture to show that he would surely achieve success this time.


    "Black one, do you hear me calling? Black one! This is red one. " The squadron leader called the wingman not far away. Hadman''s voice came back quickly: "I''m black one, squadron leader. I can hear you."


    "The wind is northerly, everything is normal, I''m ready to take off, you follow me!" The squadron leader looked at the dashboard and said to Hardman. Then he got through to the tower: "red one and black one apply to take off."


    There is a female air controller on the other side of the tower, with a sweet voice: "squadron leader, everything is normal, the runway is ready, let''s take off!"


    The two ta-152 fighters immediately started taxiing on the runway. With the roar of the engines and the increasing speed, the landing gears of the two fighters seemed to become lighter and lighter, and gradually the hydraulic rods began to stretch. Finally, with a slight sound, the wheels of the two planes left the ground, and the whole plane soared into the air.


    "Climb altitude, let the ground radar catch our position." The squadron leader folded up the landing gear, adjusted the plane''s flight attitude, opened the phone and said to hadman, "the altitude is temporarily set at 10000 meters, so you can master the position between you and me."


    "Hardman knows!" Inside the wingman, young Hardman immediately answered. He carefully controlled the plane and found that he was not as nervous as the first time. He also vaguely expected what would happen next.


    Soon the ground radar station had a response. They were guided by the ground command tower to the unknown target. Ground guidance is the pilot''s super long-distance eyes, which can accurately send the plane to the place where they need to go.


    With radar guidance, the boring and aimless flight patrol in the sky has turned into planned interception and interception, which not only saves fuel, but also saves fighter pilots from spending a long time on the plane. Of course, another advantage is also obvious. German fighters can find a better and more hidden position in advance, and win an important forerunner for their first attack.


    Two German planes so fast close to the slow flying Soviet fighters, in the two Soviet fighters in the sky quietly locked their prey. It turned out that they were two old-fashioned I-16 fighters. This kind of target was simply vulnerable to the German army.


    "Red one, red one! This is the ground Tower! This is the ground Tower!, Radar showed that behind the two Soviet fighters, there were 10 faster planes at an altitude of about 8000 meters. Can you see them? " It seems that this is a trap dug by the Soviet forces for the German air force. The purpose is probably to lure the German planes to lower their altitude and then look for a chance to fight.


    Ever since the air power of the Red Army lost its control over the East, the brave Soviet pilots began to use this method to lure the less sophisticated German pilots to fight. Eight out of ten failed, but the Soviet air force was still happy to use this poor trick.


    The reason is simple: this deception at least makes it possible for them to shoot down the German planes, and if they don''t use this deception, it is likely that the red army pilots of the Soviet Union will achieve much less than they do now. So this method of killing the enemy by 200 and losing 1000 by itself has been used by Soviet pilots to this day.


    "To attack?" Hadman heard the conversation between the captain of the long aircraft squadron and the ground tower, and asked as he looked for the enemy aircraft at the position indicated by the tower.


    "Of course!" The squadron leader said immediately, "it''s only 12 enemy planes... What about you? Is there a problem? "¡° Sir! I don''t think I have any problems here. " Hadman looked at the altimeter. At this time, there was no change in the altitudes of their two planes. Ten Soviet fighters could see the azimuth provided by the radar¡° Bad guys! Prepare for the dive attack, disrupt their formation first, and then look for opportunities. " At the same time, the squadron leader who was driving the long plane began to make his plane dive. The engine roared and emitted a light blue fog. The ta-152 fighter suddenly entered a very extreme speed of 700 km / h, and the distance between the two sides was shortened at a very fast speed. Hadman also let the engine start to accelerate, and then followed the squadron leader''s plane. He followed closely behind the long plane, feeling the slight shaking of the plane at such a high speed¡° Fire While the long plane gave the order to attack, it shot out a dazzling tongue of fire. Ta-152 fighter''s axle gun accurately hit a Soviet fighter. At this distance, it fired and hit the target. The squadron leader is worthy of the trump card of super air combat to shoot down 51 enemy planes. But at this time, there was a sudden trouble. The fuselage of the long plane shook slightly, and then the engine emitted a light smoke. Hardman certainly knew what was going on. It was a sign that the engine was in trouble in the air¡° Squadron leader! I see your plane smoking! Pull up! Pull up! The enemy plane is dodging. Don''t descend any more. " Hadman loudly reminded his long plane in the phone: "pull up the height! Return to the altitude above 8000 meters! Squadron leader, can you see your dashboard? "¡° I can''t see clearly. There''s smoke all over the plane. I''m trying to level my plane. God! You''re going home now! I might be shot down. " The voice of the squadron leader comes from the earphone intermittently. Obviously, his vision is very bad now, and the engine fault of the plane can''t be eliminated in a short time. Hadman was stunned. After his return, the disaster star''s hat would never have to be removed. He bit his teeth and said: "long plane, you try to raise your height, I''ll cover you!" At this time, the Soviet planes busy evading the firepower of the German fighter planes saw the problem of the German planes. At the beginning, they thought it was some new weapon on the German planes, and they didn''t rush to die. After all, the reputation of ta-152 has been widely spread in the eastern battlefield, which really scared these Soviet pilots at this time. But in the end, the Soviet pilots found that the German plane did have a fault. They rushed up and began to approach the German fighter. At this time, God knows why, the smoke of the ta-152 pilot disappeared, the automatic fire extinguisher began to work, and the squadron leader regained his control of the plane¡° You''re surrounded... Squadron leader! I''ll tear a hole from the left side for you. Keep your course. Listen to my advice and turn right! " Hardman, while in a hurry to remind his squadron leader, let the plane accelerate dive to catch up. "..." The leaky house suffered from continuous rain at night. At this time, the squadron leader found that he had just knocked out all the shells of three machine guns in the plane because the plane was smoking. Now he is a complete spectator in the air battle. In other words, he is now a complete burden¡° Hardman! Pull the plane out of the battle and I''ll order you to return. " While making the plane fly as smoothly as possible, the squadron leader gave an order to hadman: "this is over the Soviet controlled area. If both of us are shot down, we will be completely ruined!"¡° So I have to take you back, squadron leader! " Hardman piloted the plane and calmly said to the squadron leader: "just like you took me out! We must both go back as soon as we take off! " As he spoke, he gently shook the control lever of the plane. The plane responded to his operation in the cloud. Hadman''s tender face was full of solemn expression. This was the first time he faced air combat and the first time he faced flight that was no longer elegant. The sky is no longer blue at this moment, but full of blood. The freedom and lightness of flying don''t seem to exist here. Hardman whispered, "let me teach you how to fly gracefully." r1148...

 Chapter 546

    With the dive, the sight in front of the Hardman''s cabin caught a Soviet plane that was besieging the squadron leader''s plane. The crosshairs on the sight pressed on the cabin position of the plane. Although it swayed left and right with the adjustment of the plane''s position, Hardman adjusted his flight angle bit by bit, so that the Soviet plane was pressed by the notch on the sight.


    He didn''t rush to open fire. It seemed that he didn''t feel sure that he would hit the Soviet plane which didn''t know that he had become a prey. The distance between the two planes was shortened by him. From more than 2000 meters, the distance between the two planes was only three or four hundred meters.


    Hardman gently pulled the trigger to make the shaft gun roar, but because he only touched the instantaneous firing device with his finger, the shaft gun only fired two rounds.


    This is a classic shot. Two 30mm caliber axle gun shells cut through the air. One shot into the front engine compartment of the U.S. - made P-40 fighter, and the other shot into the side of the cockpit of the plane connected with the wing.


    It''s the most ammunition saving attack, and it''s also the most effective attack. Maybe Hardman''s luck is really good, of course, the pilot in this plane is really bad luck. One of the two shells damaged the engine of the P-40 plane, which made the plane emit black smoke immediately. One shell penetrated the wing of the plane and damaged the control device of the flap.


    Just a short assault, hadman shot down a plane of the other side for the first time when he opened fire in the air, and the process of shooting down was extremely sophisticated, not like a novice who just started to fly a plane.


    Just when everyone thought that hadman''s plane would overtake the Soviet plane like other German planes in the dive attack, and then pull up and climb in the distance, a stunning scene appeared. At this moment, the Soviet pilot seemed to forget to breathe, just mechanically raised his head and watched the German plane with the black nose perform on his head.


    Hadman made a mistake in his feet and controlled the flap adjustment position of the aircraft. The aircraft he controlled started rolling slightly clumsily. The rolling motion of ta-152 was not smooth, which also made the aircraft lose part of its speed once it entered the rolling motion.


    So the dive speed of hadman''s plane slowed down. What''s more terrible is that, by this moment of slowing down, hadman turned his nose at another Soviet plane - this plane flew behind the Soviet plane that had just fallen, which was obviously the wingman of that plane.


    The pilot in the Soviet wingman was stunned by the violent maneuver of the German aircraft. He watched in horror as the other aircraft approached a terrible distance. He even felt that he could see the rivets on the other aircraft and hear the roar of the other aircraft''s engine.


    But what scares him even more is that the other side''s nose is shooting flames, and those tracer bullets are dragging straight lines to himself. Then his cockpit glass was smashed and he didn''t know anything.


    It''s not a dream, is it? The plane rolls and fires, but it can hit the other side''s plane accurately? When everyone''s brain was obviously running out of memory, hadman''s plane passed by the fire mass formed by the explosion of the Soviet plane, and even cut a transpiration flame at the tip of the wing, pulling out a trace of smoke.


    Hadman flew over the fighter formation of the Soviet Union and once again adopted the inverted position. Then, as his altitude decreased, he did another inverted somersault and changed his plane to level flight not far away.


    He didn''t rush to climb, but raised his height and circled back with a big angle. At this time, several Soviet planes had not recovered. They still wanted to eat the German plane which was trapped in a tight encirclement and had no fault.


    The original attack method of German aircraft was to rely on high-speed dive approach, hit and run, which can be said to be a rogue. However, because of the speed gap between the two aircraft, the Soviet pilots had little good way to deal with it. But now who would have thought that the German plane, which just showed off its flying skills, did not climb, but came back flat?


    Dive attack and then climb. Although the trick is effective, the disadvantage is that the attack is not persistent. It takes a long time to prepare for the second attack after one attack. So these Soviet planes dare to continue to attack the failed plane of the squadron leader. No one thought that the German plane did not climb according to the routine.


    At this time, hadman had seized another Soviet plane. If those Soviet planes were a shoal of fish, hadman''s ta-152 fighter was a black shark swimming outside the shoal of fish. Of course, black shark is to eat people, hadman is killing at this moment.


    "Suddenly! Sudden! Suddenly Another short fire, every shot of Hardman''s seemed to be priceless. He doesn''t fire easily. Every time he fires, it''s very short. However, because he was very close to his target, the three shells accurately penetrated through the tail of the Soviet aircraft.


    Seeing the smoke coming out of the other side''s tail, hadman knew that the 30mm caliber shell had caused fatal damage to the other side''s plane. So he did not stop, immediately pulled up the plane, let the nose point to the blue sky. Blue sky and white clouds seem to embrace him. This is his field and his world.


    In less than two minutes, hadman had shot down three Soviet planes, which shocked him no less than his opponent. He felt his body shaking slightly, and he felt his excitement. The deep-rooted competitive spirit burned up again. At this moment, he felt that shooting down his opponent in the sky was more exciting than rushing to the end. Hardman''s heart was singing. He seemed to be able to feel the expansion of his pores. Adrenaline made his senses sharp. He liked the feeling at this moment. Now he knew that the real battlefield had to be stimulated, It''s also satisfying¡° Yo... Hoo! Oh Hadman called out a voice that reflected his mood in a long voice. He flew the plane to climb at a high speed, but instead of climbing to get rid of his opponent''s entanglement, he did a somersault and killed him as fast as he could. He is not willing to waste every minute in the sky, he wants to save time to experience this kind of crazy flight. Once again, the pilots of the Soviet Union finally knew that they would be shot down here before long if they continued to entangle with the broken German plane. So two Soviet planes flew out of the formation to meet hadman in the distance¡° hold one''s own! Squadron leader! Here I am Hadman yelled with his phone, and then he saw two Soviet planes charging towards him as they opened fire. He raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, because he believed in his flying skills and that no one could challenge his power under the sky. He is the God of this field, the invincible God. He gently pulled the control lever to make the plane climb up a little, avoiding the incoming Soviet aircraft shells. Instead of leveling the plane, he immediately made the plane dive, and then returned to the height of the two Soviet aircraft. His plane was faster, and his dive and climb were more flexible. Before the two Soviet planes adjusted their angles, they found that their opponents had returned to the original plane. Hadman is here to save people. His main purpose is to help the squadron leader get rid of the siege of the Soviet aircraft. So he is not in a hurry to eliminate the two Soviet aircraft that have interfered with him. Instead, he uses the speed and altitude difference to get rid of his opponent and head-on to the Soviet aircraft formation farther away¡° look out! look out! He broke through us! He''s going to you The pilot of a Soviet plane loudly reminded his companion that he saw the German plane with black nose whistling not far below his plane and killing the Soviet aircraft formation behind him without looking back. However, his warning obviously did not play its due role. Just a few seconds later, a Soviet plane with long black smoke fell from the sky. At this time, the German plane trapped in the encirclement was completely out of danger. Because around him, a German plane, like a black god of death, was shining strangely in the sun, which made the Soviet planes shudder. The two German planes began to recover their altitude, and soon reached the altitude of 8000 meters. It was relatively safe here. The squadron leader also took the opportunity to clean up his cockpit, but the voice of Hardman came from his headphones, which filled his face with irrepressible joy¡° Squadron leader! I''ll go down and kill all these Soviets, and then I''ll accompany you back home! " Hadman said, gently push their joystick, so that the plane to a very soft angle, dive down. A total of 12 Soviet fighter planes have been shot down by hadman. Except for two I-16 fighter planes hovering at low altitude, there are only six Soviet fighter planes that can fight hadman. It seems that they are not willing to give up the chance of the German fighter alone, and want to try to shoot down hadman with six planes. Turn on the afterburner of the engine, the engine of the ta-152 fighter roared more merrily, and the speed increased again. Hadman killed the incoming Soviet aircraft without hesitation. Looking at the distant wingman, the squadron leader suddenly thought of a group of words to describe the pilot: high flying

 Chapter 547

    Hadman''s plane rushed to the opponent, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer. Just as the Soviet fighter pilot aimed at hadman with his sight, hadman''s plane suddenly began to move to the side.


    This new ta-152 fighter seems to have a life in hadman''s hands. It can flexibly make all kinds of movements in the air. No Soviet plane can catch him. However, Hardman was not only avoiding the siege of Soviet fighters, but also capturing his own fighters while avoiding most of them.


    Since the first World War, the air forces of all countries have been sorting out their fighter tactics, and the tactics at this stage are often naive and immature. Air combat relies on individual flying skills.


    At the end of the war, the war experience gained from the Spanish Civil War and other local wars enabled the air forces of various countries to develop their own unique fighters and supporting fighter flight technology. There is no doubt that the Germans are leading the world in summing up the war experience and learning advanced technology. They are the direct participants in the Spanish Civil War, and almost the biggest beneficiaries.


    In Spain, the German air force gradually denied its air combat theory of large-scale and dense formation flying, because the actual combat proved that this formation method originated from the first World War was out of date. German pilots began to try flexible flight cover mode, and began to popularize the more threatening "four aircraft formation".


    This flight mode is called "four finger formation" in Germany, because four planes keep a distance to form an inclined straight line to accompany the flight, much like a person holding out his four fingers. This kind of flying formation is much more flexible than the British arrow flying formation. The actual combat results of British air combat also prove that the German flying formation is indeed more advanced.


    The four finger flying formation is composed of two independent two aircraft formations, that is to say, the German fighters are based on the mutual cover of two aircraft in combat. This is also the connection between the chief plane and the wingman -- the chief plane attacks and the wingman covers, and the wingman attacks and the chief plane covers. Most of the time, the German pilot''s rear will have a companion to provide cover, which for air combat, is undoubtedly a very efficient way of fighting.


    Now hadman lost his long plane and became a man fighting alone, which caused a lot of trouble for his battle: he had to pay attention to his rear at all times to avoid his opponent biting his tail to attack. He is like walking on the edge of a cliff. If he is not careful, he will fall off the cliff and be doomed.


    Out of the way of the Soviet fighters, hadman lost his altitude, but he didn''t want to climb. In order to avoid the firing of Soviet fighters, he finally chose to dive down. Soviet fighter pilots were also happy to see this choice. At least at low altitude, their fighter performance gap would be smaller.


    But no one thought that, taking the opportunity of diving, hadman was lowering his altitude for another purpose. Only when the Soviet pilots'' headphones were filled with panic screams and calls for help did they know why the German pilots kept diving.


    At low altitude, there are two I-16 old-fashioned planes that can''t be on the platform! That''s also a Soviet fighter! Although it is inhumane to use ta-152 fighters to attack I-16, who can control so much on the battlefield?


    After all, the first rule of the German Eastern Air Combat code clearly states that all planes without iron cross on their wings should be killed. Hardman didn''t forget the two soy sauce bait I-16 fighters from the beginning to the end. He just didn''t make time to shoot them down.


    At the beginning, he wanted to save his squadron leader, so he had to fight with the Soviet pilot''s superior P-40 fighter in the middle and high altitude. Now that his long squadron leader is out of danger, it doesn''t prevent him from taking time to expand his ability to shoot down enemy planes - after all, shooting down I-16 is also a record.


    He put the aperture of the sight on the fuselage of an I-16 fighter, ignored the frightened and twisted face of the Soviet pilot in the open cockpit, and gently pulled the trigger to open fire. The cannonball flew out again and easily knocked the old Soviet fighter into the state of parts. After all, the 30mm axis gun of the German fighter is too powerful. It''s designed and installed in advance to deal with the strategic bombers of the Allied forces. It''s too cruel to use it when fighting fighters.


    This is one of the reasons why the proportion of British and French Air Force pilots who met the German air force remained high. Because the German fighter used 20 mm and 30 mm caliber machine guns, hitting on the fighter would immediately cause the other aircraft to disintegrate and explode, while the aircraft of other countries in the same period often used 7. With a 62mm machine gun, we can imagine the huge gap in firepower between the two sides.


    We can''t simply think that 20 mm and 30 mm machine guns with 13 mm caliber aircraft machine guns must be better than 12. 7 mm plus 7. The firepower configuration of 62 mm caliber machine gun is good, because the larger the caliber is, the less ammunition it can carry. In other words, the two firepower configurations only have different emphases.


    Before the appearance of German strategic bombers, the Allied air force did not intercept the enemy''s long-range bombers, so they generally chose small caliber firepower configuration to increase the amount of ammunition they carried, so that they could fight in the air for a long time. Because the novice pilots'' ability to grasp the fighter is limited, so a lot of ammunition can better make up for the embarrassment that they miss the target when firing.


    Another advantage is also obvious. Small caliber weapons can be packed in more quantities, so the US military aircraft in the same period often have 6-7 on their wings. The 62 mm caliber machine gun has twice or more firepower density than the German fighter, which is another advantage. The current situation of the German army is just the opposite. Since akkado came to power, the German Air Force has been paying close attention to the development of its opponent''s large bombers. The firepower configuration of Air Force aircraft has always taken care of the possible enemy long-range bombers. For example, the axle gun of fw-190d fighter has always kept the caliber of 30mm. In order to increase the number of ammunition carried, the wing weapons of some aircraft have been changed to 13mm. Akkado personally presided over the finalization of the German Air Force aircraft. The weapons are amazing, but they are not friendly to novice pilots. Many German pilots will soon run out of ammunition because of nervousness, and will be forced to return to replenish ammunition as soon as they join the battlefield. So the squadron leader was nervous at the moment when his plane broke down, so that he ran out of all the shells in his plane, and ended up in such an embarrassing situation. Of course, because many German pilots participated in the Spanish Civil War, fought in Poland, France, Britain and other large-scale air battles, and had rich combat experience, the problem of the low ammunition load of the German Air Force''s air guns is not obvious, but the superiority of the air guns over their rivals is vividly reflected. The increased power of this kind of aircraft gun with large caliber brings more psychological panic, as well as the terrorist killing effect that the other pilots are basically unable to escape by parachute. In other words, it''s rare for a freak like hadman to use short shot as soon as he joined the battle. This legend in the history of air combat can be regarded as an anomaly not covered by statistics. Hadman, who smashed an I-16 fighter with just a few shells, once again began to roll. As soon as he pulled the control lever, the whole plane rolled again. Then this time, he rolled horizontally. He pointed the nose of his plane at another Soviet fighter that fled in a hurry. It was also a short shot, so close that people mistakenly thought that the two planes had collided. But with an explosion, hadman''s plane rushed out of the flames and continued to dive toward the ground¡° My God, didn''t he fly like that last time? It''s too much for the heart. " Squadron leader hanging in the sky, looking at what happened in front of him, muttered to himself. For the first time, he saw a pilot so reckless in the air, and it was also the first time that he saw such a pleasant air fight. It doesn''t seem to be a battle of life and death, but a gorgeous air show. The bloody air tussle deduces the taste of ballet, and the squadron leader knows why the head of state personally asked to send him to the front line¡° look out! Hardman! Three enemy planes are right behind you! There are enemy planes on your side and back! Don''t pull it up, you''ll get hit! " What he can do now is to remind hadman of the situation in the rear, so that he will not be shot down by his opponent because of the problem of vision. If only there were more shells? Even if there were only 20 shells, he could rush down, rewrite the whole situation in an instant, and win a brilliant air war. Chagrined at his dashboard, looking at the warning lights flashing on and off, the squadron leader really wanted to scold his elder brother for repairing his plane, to vent his unwilling mood at this moment. The battle didn''t stop because of his chagrin and unwillingness. At this time, hadman didn''t rush to pull up his plane to recover the lost height after hearing the leader''s hint, but quickly came a sideslip, and the wing formed an angle of high left and low right. Of course, the Soviet fighters who followed him couldn''t let Hardman go. As soon as they saw that the other side wanted to change the line, they immediately adopted the same sideslip posture, trying to cut into Hardman''s flight path from the inner corner. However, when these Soviet planes skidded to the right and followed hadman to turn, they found that hadman had changed his flight state again.

 Chapter 548

    The original wing that was high on the left and low on the right vibrated slightly. Instead, it was low on the left and high on the right. It turned out that hadman''s first sideslip was a "fake action" of shaking the wing. His purpose was to get rid of the Soviet fighters following him. After such a left and right shot, he quickly changed the sideslip to rollover. By the time the Soviet planes behind barely caught up with him, hadman had begun to control his beloved ta-152 fighter.


    In the world, there are many ace pilots who can shoot down five planes, and even the super ace pilots who can shoot down 20 planes are numerous in the starry German air force. But have you ever heard of the genius trump card of shooting down five enemy planes at the first time? Have you ever seen the legend of 11 airplanes retreating without wingman cover and playing with their opponents?


    Watching hadman fly the plane closer to the ground, and watching him slightly shake his wings, the three Soviet planes behind were in a hurry for a long time. The squadron leader suddenly had the illusion that hadman, his wingman, was born to fly in the sky. The vast sky has been waiting for him, so he is so magnificent and fascinating.


    Hardman was not in a hurry. Under the gaze of the squadron leader, he almost completely restored the technical action he did that day. He inverted a somersault and left three Soviet planes behind, completing a gorgeous molestation. Under the attack of six Soviet fighter planes, he shot down two old Soviet I-16 fighter planes, then retreated all over, threw away the distance between the two sides, and began to climb leisurely.


    Looking back, the Soviet fighters were red eyed. They seemed to forget that the other side had the flying skills to play with them. Once again, they gathered together to kill the climbing German air force ta-152 fighters.


    "Hadman! They''re coming again. You keep climbing. We''ll retreat when we get back to our altitude. They are not our rivals in high altitude The squadron leader thought it was easy to go wrong, so he said to hadman through the phone, "we have finished the task."


    "Wait... Wait!" Hardman''s firm voice came from the earphone. He was like a stubborn child, trying to finish his work. With a trace of stubborn, with a trace of firm, but also with a trace of intoxicating fanaticism.


    When hadman said the word "wait" to the phone, his plane began to turn in the process of climbing. At this time, the speed of the ta-152 fighter began to rise slowly. The speedometer showed that its speed was close to 610km / h.


    At such a high speed, hadman controlled the plane to make a horizontal turn. Although the horizontal steering performance of the ta-152 fighter is not outstanding, because there is a certain gap between the distance and speed of the two sides, hadman completed the steering and aimed the nose at the Soviet aircraft formation, and then the two sides flew face to face again.


    It''s up to you to win or lose! The pilot sitting in the Soviet fighter plane facing hadman frowned. He was the front-line commander of the air battle, and he gave orders to continue the attack. Now, if he doesn''t shoot down the troubled German plane in front of him, even if he goes back, he will have no good end.


    Gritting his teeth, he caught the German plane opposite with his sight, then pulled the trigger and began to attack. The machine gun began to vibrate, the machine gun on the wing ejected a long tongue of fire, the tracer bullets drew a beautiful straight line in the air, and rushed to the black nose ta-152 fighter.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Hardman to fly the plane into the opposite direction. The Soviet pilot shot at him with a barrage of bullets. He pressed the control lever in his hand, and the nose of the plane was lifted like a light leaf in the wind. Suddenly, he jumped to a higher place with amazing speed.


    How fast is the climbing speed of the ta-152 fighter? The laboratory data recorded in the General Statistics Office of the German air force technical reserve is 19 meters per second, that is to say, the German aircraft can soar nearly 20 meters in one second. Can you imagine how fast? This speed is like sitting in an elevator, you press the floor switch, as soon as the indicator light is on, you get to the 8th floor.


    Although that''s only experimental data, it''s easy for the plane to fly at a climbing speed of 17 meters per second in actual combat. Compared with the main German fighter fw-190d, this aircraft is more like a interceptor with fast climbing and high speed, so it gives up a little roll performance.


    Hadman easily dodged the bullet from the opposite side, but he didn''t want to waste his time. After all, there were not so many I-16 fighters waiting for him to attack, so this time he chose the ta-152 fighter which was better at climbing rather than diving.


    After climbing, he immediately changed the control lever to push forward, so the ta-152 fighter jumped about 20 meters and then dived down again, just like a fish in the sea jumped out of the water, looking very elegant. Of course, this rapid and elegant dive was a disaster for the Soviet pilot on the other side.


    The distance between the two sides was closer, and hadman grasped the opportunity of his sight to register the Soviet aircraft at the moment of his nose dive. He suddenly opened fire and let his shell go out in that instant. Soon his attack was effective. This time, hadman made his sixth record today. Another Soviet fighter plane caught fire in the air and fell like a gorgeous fireworks.


    With the advantage of a smaller turning radius, the Soviet aircraft circled around and bit Hardman''s tail. But this time hadman was not polite to them any more. He immediately turned a huge somersault and bit each other''s tail with his backhand. This is the air combat advantage brought by speed, which is one of the reasons why the German air force is invincible. Hadman turned on the maximum speed of the ta-152 fighter, and the roar of the engine could be heard clearly even through the earphone. His plane vibrated slightly because of the rotation of the engine, and his dashboard rolled violently because of his big maneuver. But at this moment, he knew that the plane was still in his own hands, and the feeling that everything was tightly in his hand excited Hardman. The sky belongs to him, which is his obsession. Who can fly, who will fall, only he has the final say. Seeing the Soviet pilot who had been bitten by him shaking his wing nervously in an attempt to deceive him into turning ahead of time, Hardman sneered: what tricks have I played before? Can you hide from me now? While scorning and mocking the Soviet pilot in front of him, hadman caught the other pilot''s tail with the aperture of his sight. The short attack started again. When the machine guns stopped roaring with light smoke, the other party''s plane had already dragged a long black smoke into the cloud¡° That wingman is on top of you! Be careful The voice of the squadron leader rang out in the headphones. Hadman''s subconscious feet were wrong. The plane used a roll flight to avoid the bullets from above. At the same time, Hardman adjusted his flaps again and completed a large radius turn when flying sideways. After turning, hadman cut into the inner corner of the route of a Soviet plane, and the target appeared again in his sight. Without the slightest hesitation, the machine gun started to fire. This time, because the aiming time was short, hadman did not control the shooting of the machine gun. He fired more than a dozen shells at a time, and then stopped firing. Unfortunately, although a lot of ammunition was wasted in this firing, it did not achieve the same good results as the previous short firing. A row of tracer bullets twisted in the sky and drew curved lines, but they did not hit the Soviet plane in the distance. Obviously the other side is also an old hand, in the turn when even a rollover action, to avoid the attack of hadman burst up. Hadman, who failed to hit the target, was not upset, but controlled the plane and bit another Soviet plane. At this moment, the situation became strange. A few seconds ago, the Soviet plane that was still fiercely encircling and killing hadman seemed to be being pursued by hadman. Even the flying formation was in a mess at this moment. In fact, the remaining Soviet pilots had long been frightened by hadman''s superb flying skills, and their minds were full of the idea of leaving here as soon as possible. But the commander had not ordered to retreat, so they had to fight Hardman here. Just now, however, we have taken advantage of the situation and now we are in a rout. From 11 airplanes to only 4 airplanes, we all know that if we go on like this, we will all be killed. However, we are full of hope that if we work hard, we will be able to solve this thorny German ace pilot. Another important reason why these Soviet pilots were reluctant to leave was that they knew that this airspace belonged to the German 1st flying wing for a long time. Although there were many Ace Pilots in this wing, their airplanes were recorded by the Soviet Union - there were strange painting and obvious numbers on those airplanes. This plane has never been seen before, which is also an important reason for us to take chances. In fact, what they guessed was true, because today hadman went to the front line for the second time to carry out a flight mission, and also opened fire on the target for the first time... Of course, today hadman had too many firsts, for example, he shot down an enemy plane for the first time, became an ace pilot of the air force for the first time, and faced the killing so calmly in the sky for the first time.

 Chapter 549

    If you choose a color to describe the hard German spirit, many people will choose black, because the black iron cross and the black SS uniform will make people remember the cold Germany in a moment.


    Iron is black, so Germany uses iron cross as the totem of its belief and the sustenance of its spirit. It seems to inhale all the light of the black, people infatuated and solemn abnormal.


    Hardman''s nose is painted black, in sharp contrast to the gray camouflage on the fuselage. His whole nose is black. The black propeller end is decorated with yellow, and the black edge of the nose is outlined in the shape of tulip, which is his personal favorite pattern.


    But at this moment, in the eyes of the Soviet pilots, the German plane with the black nose was just like death. He easily shot down his opponent''s plane and ran rampant in the encirclement and low air, without paying any attention to the number of dominant Soviet planes.


    Now he''s shot down seven planes. He''s the God of war in the air. You know, these P-40 fighters are selected by the Soviet pilots. Now they are as flat as dough by their opponents.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of fire, not to mention a group of soldiers who are proud of being brave and fierce all day long? These Soviet pilots were also red eyed and felt that if they did not shoot down the German plane today, it would be a disgrace to their mission. Everyone is out for the motherland, you fight so many lives, others that what to fight ah?


    When they pressed the crosscut on the sight on the fuselage of hadman''s ta-152 fighter again, they even had a desperate idea that the plane would not suddenly change its trajectory and disappear into their view, right? How many times is this? Can''t this fighter fly in a straight line and be shot down by them?


    In fact, the Soviet pilots themselves were not simply flying in a straight line, but their opponents were too powerful to get rid of the black death. It is common for a pilot of an aircraft to have the flying skills of suppressing his opponent. But if the pilot flies another fighter with the performance of suppressing his opponent, will it be even more desperate?


    The German black fighter once again swung its wings and changed its flight state. It hovered like a goshawk, doing an irregular flight performance. However, it is not doing useless work in vain, but by a series of complex maneuvers, it gets rid of the entanglement of its opponents, widens the distance between the two sides, and there is still a high gap.


    Everyone who has dealt with German pilots knows that once the other side is allowed to distance and get back the altitude, the advantages of both sides will return to the German side. At the same time, the elevation and distance also indicate that another round of attack of German fighters will begin.


    The four Soviet fighters immediately opened a short distance, then continued to circle, waiting for the German aircraft to invade. The next time they pass by, they decide to win or lose and shoot down the hateful opponent who has been playing with them for almost half an hour.


    In the narrow cockpit, Hardman gently stroked the control lever with his hand and felt the feeling from the handle with his fingertips. He didn''t hesitate, because at this moment, although he looked a little crazy, his heart was calm. Now the only thing he has to do is shoot down the opponents.


    In the cloud, he found opportunities. In fact, the formation of Soviet fighters was very good, but now in this state, hadman''s eyes are full of opportunities. Those Soviet fighter formations that used to look like airtight are now riddled with loopholes. With a smile, he started the ta-152''s best dive.


    The piston in the engine was pushed by the deflagration oil, and began to twitch more violently. It was like a series of parallel Mini cannons burning and roaring under the engine hood. They work together to make the engine run, driving the propeller of the nose to rotate, tearing the surrounding air.


    This is the fastest piston fighter, the strongest fighter in the world, and the most threatening weapon in the hands of the German air force. The target is rapidly approaching, hadman has seen the opponent''s dark barrel, but he is not in a hurry to fire, because he has his own ideas.


    In the traditional sense, the favorite attack strategy of the German air force is to use the advantage of weapon caliber in the distance to intimidate the opponent first, and then approach and attack after the opponent''s confusion. This theory has been proved to be an effective tactic in actual combat, and has brought numerous achievements and honors to German fighter pilots.


    However, Hardman felt that he did not need to do so, because he was confident that he could use his superb flying skills to capture opportunities, and there was no need to waste limited ammunition. He found that he preferred direct approach attack, using short shot to achieve the most efficient attack.


    So he charged again. He rushed to a fighter, like a knight on the ancient battlefield, and rushed to his opponent fiercely. When he was closest to him, he thrust out his deadliest spear and killed the enemy under the horse. He used the enemy''s life to achieve his immortal glory.


    In the eyes of the pilot of the Soviet air force, his plane was a fierce tiger, just like a black dragon flying in the sky. At this moment, the German plane was just like the black eagle on the national emblem of Germany, with a rebellious momentum, overlooking the world. After a dive, another Soviet fighter disintegrated and exploded in the air, and another pilot died without even a chance to jump out of the cabin and open his parachute. Another miracle was born here. Hadman flew the plane, made a circle, and then pointed his nose at the Soviet plane. At this moment, the Soviet pilots had lost their fighting spirit and momentum, and even their courage to face hadman had disappeared. They deliberately avoided the nose of the German plane opposite. It seemed that it was a very terrible thing to be aimed at by the other side''s nose. With hadman''s approach, the other side finally collapsed in despair. A Soviet plane left the formation and began to fly far away. Hadman didn''t know where the Soviet plane wanted to fly. He just slightly adjusted his nose to another Soviet plane. He continued to approach, and continued to feel the subtle pleasure brought by the slight vibration of the fuselage and the mechanical roar. At this time, there was no F1 car, and there was no popular man''s sport, but there was something more exciting for men to express their wild and cruel feelings. This is not a competition, nor is it a simple competition. Everyone gambles on their lives to fight here. The people who survive are the most powerful men - no doubt! The machine gun roared again, overshadowing the roar of the engine. As hadman fired, he made an emergency pull-up action to avoid the explosion of the Soviet fighter. The violent explosion made some parts even hit hadman''s fuselage. He could feel the slightest discordant sound on his plane, It''s like this plane is part of his body. This is the ninth fighter he shot down today. In less than 40 minutes of fierce air combat, he shot down nine of his opponent''s planes, almost making his record from zero to double digits. The captain in the sky couldn''t believe his eyes. He even thought he might be dreaming. He reached out and pinched his thigh. At this time, he knew that he was not in a dream. The plane that was chasing the last Soviet fighter on the battlefield did exist, and it was the hadman who was driving it. Just when the squadron leader confirmed that he was not in a dream, a more bizarre thing suddenly appeared in front of him. The Soviet plane, which had been bitten by hadman''s tail, made a move that made people laugh and cry when hadman had not locked the fire. The pilot of the Soviet fighter plane stretched out his hand to open his cockpit cover, and then jumped out of his plane. The frightened Soviet pilot did not dare to even try to get rid of hadman and lock the tail, so he chose the humiliating way of parachute jumping and left the sky destined to be remembered by history. "..." The squadron leader didn''t know what to say at this time. This was the first time that he saw a pilot who was too scared to escape by parachute in advance. It was also the first time that he believed that someone could shoot down the other side''s plane without bullets¡° Hardman to captain! Red one, black one, call Hadman''s slightly immature voice suddenly came from the earphone, and the squadron leader''s confused thoughts finally cleared up: "hear, I''m red No. 1, hadman... What''s the matter with you..." "is this plane shot down by me?" Hadman asked with some trepidation. If someone heard his voice at this time, he would not think of the fighter plane that was fighting with one to ten in the sky just now. At this time, Hardman''s voice was like a child, a child who asked whether others were satisfied with his work¡° Count... "The squadron leader replied, he really wants to return to the ground now, and think about the incredible things that happened today. Every moment of hadman''s fighter just now hovered in his mind, making his heart unable to calm down---------------------- Yesterday, Longling caught a cold. Thank you for your message. Today, I update and resume. I have the cheek to ask you for monthly tickets, subscription and recommended tickets. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 550

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 551

    The 9137 project, an arms factory in the Ural Mountains of the Soviet Union, has been completed and is now in the process of being put into operation. The project includes the establishment of a series of tank production plants in Chelyabinsk to turn it into a city specializing in tank production.


    The chimneys erected here are like forests, proving its grandeur and magnificence. If you include some skilled workers who have been withdrawn from Minsk, Kharkov and Donetsk, it has 30000 employees, which can be said to be another industrial heart of the Soviet Union.


    Of course, this factory is an important base for the Soviet Union to produce tanks, and the lathe equipment set up with the help of American engineers is also preparing to serve the production of new Soviet tanks. This kind of tank is a war monster carefully designed by Soviet scientists and a decisive weapon that Stalin had high hopes for.


    This kind of tank is equipped with a 76mm caliber tank gun, which is refitted from the Soviet anti-aircraft gun. It is very practical and has more power than the main gun of the KV-1 tank, but this kind of tank needs less steel than the KV-1 tank. The whole tank and the German tank use the same inclined armor plate, the only difference is that this kind of tank has a hatch cover for entering and leaving the tank on the front armor plate.


    This kind of tank has seven load-bearing wheels. Of course, this is directly related to Germany''s preemptive purchase and confidentiality of Christie''s tank suspension system. The Soviet Union didn''t get the relevant patents and technologies, so it couldn''t come up with any decent damping scheme for a while, so it had to use the technology of KV-1 tank for the time being.


    Of course, it has to be said that the tiger king tank being developed in Germany and the T-34 tank being prepared by the Soviet Union both adopt "torsion bar suspension", and the experience of later generations has proved that torsion bar suspension is the mainstream choice of tank suspension system. This suspension has many advantages over the Christie suspension which is widely used in German tanks.


    Because Christie''s tank suspension is designed based on the principle of spring force, this kind of suspension takes up a lot of space inside the car body, which also makes the T-34 tank in another time and space, and the German Panther Tiger Tank led by akkado in this time and space somewhat messy, affecting the ammunition storage and equipment placement.


    This is also the result of the misunderstanding of akado''s "T-34 tank mythology". In fact, from the simple structure and space utilization, the torsion bar suspension is a kind of tank suspension which is generally accepted by all.


    The funny thing is that in another time and space, the suspension systems of Tiger tanks and leopard tanks produced by Nazi Germany, which have been criticized, are the torsion bar suspension systems commonly used by M1 main battle tanks of the United States, leopard 2A6 main battle tanks of Germany, 99 main battle tanks of China and T-72 and T-80 main battle tanks of Russia. On the contrary, the mythical T-34 tank with Christie suspension was completely eliminated.


    Why is that? In fact, this needs to be explained by the German suspension design: the German tanks are indeed using a more advanced and simple and reliable suspension system, but they have changed a simple and advanced suspension system beyond recognition because of their perseverance and unavoidable difficulties.


    To put it simply, the torsion bar suspension must stagger the position of the load-bearing wheels on both sides, so as to place the "torsion bar" that needs to cross the whole car body, which causes the "problem" that the load-bearing wheels on both sides of the tank are asymmetric. Of course, this asymmetry does not affect the daily use at all, but it is an unbearable "disaster" for Nazi German designers in another time and space.


    As we all know, in another time and space, the Tiger tank and leopard tank adopt the staggered load wheel structure. This structure is forced to adopt because of the insufficient rubber weighing capacity at the edge of the load wheel. In other words, Germany must try its best to install more load wheels to support the weight of the whole tank under the limited body length. So for torsion bar structure, engineers need to install more torsion bars - as many as 16 tiger and leopard torsion bars. In this way, the advantages of simple structure of torsion bar immediately disappeared.


    Of course, another reason that makes the tiger and leopard walking mechanism more complicated is that Hitler and German designers found it themselves - they can''t stand the asymmetry of their own tank loadwheels, so they used means to make the complicated staggered loadwheels symmetrical left and right... Isn''t it beautiful? Isn''t it a surprise? So many Virgo German designers and leaders came together in the history of World War II in Germany. It''s really tearful.


    In addition, the engine of the Tiger tank itself is a little horse pulling a cart, and the gearbox is faulty, which creates a false impression that later scholars fall into a misunderstanding: the structure of the T-34 tank is simple with few faults, while the structure of the Tiger tank is complex with many faults. This is actually a very wrong argument, at least not comprehensive.


    If we make an in-depth investigation of the technology used by German tanks in World War II, we will immediately understand that the Germans themselves have drawn a strange circle and made them fall into the "evil road" of tank performance.


    Germany developed smelting technology, and found a process called surface hardening, which improved the armor quality of German tanks. But the price is that this kind of surface hardening process in Germany will increase the weight of the metal - similar to the Baigang steel mentioned in martial arts novels, different densities will naturally affect the weight.


    As a result, the weight of German tanks increased to a new height while improving protection. In addition to the use of staggered load wheels and double torsion bar, German tanks had an incredible weight at that time. Of course, there is no doubt about the benefits of the double row staggered load wheel. The comfort and stability of the tank are incomparable. I don''t know if you feel that these performance improvements are all good aspects: the tank''s armor is heavier, and the effect of the walking device is better. Of course, if we take into account the consistent reputation of the German tank gun and Germany''s leading position in the targeting system, we will find that this tank is infinitely close to a word: "perfect". Now a new problem has come - the armor is stronger, the walking equipment is more comfortable, and the artillery power is also superior to others. Does this tank really have no shortcomings? Naturally, the weakness lies in the engines and gearboxes of tiger and leopard tanks. In order to make the tanks have extraordinary mobility, the engines of these two tanks are naturally powerful and have excellent performance. But in those years, the improvement of performance brought about a sharp decline in reliability, and the problem of extremely high failure rate appeared. Another fatal problem lies in fuel consumption. The nickname "gas tiger" is not a false name. If you buy a car, it feels great to drive, the safety system is perfect, the interior upholstery is beautiful, and the appearance is enough to show your noble taste, is it really perfect? Is it expensive to repair the car? Did you vomit blood when you bought the car? Is the fuel consumption per 100 km a tear jerker? You may be rich and don''t care about these shortcomings, but have you ever thought about what kind of disaster it will be when you have tens of thousands of these cars and have to use them every day? Hitler and his logistics department were facing such a disaster at that time, so they were not wronged at all. In this time and space, the German did not fall into a terrible circle. The weight of their tanks kept very good. The good bulletproof shape made up for the thickness of armor to a certain extent. At this time, the German tanks were steadily moving towards the concept of main battle tank, rather than towards the heavy tank. When Hitler dug the hole, akado jumped down without hesitation. He bought the patent of Christie''s suspension system and kept it strictly secret. He used this kind of actually very backward suspension in the leopard and Tiger tanks of Germany, and he felt proud that he simplified the German tanks and reduced the failure rate. When German engineers don''t have to worry about "left-right symmetry" and sigh about the rubber quality at the edge of the wheel, they naturally find a more suitable tank suspension system for war, that is, torsion bar suspension, which has been proved to be superior by time. Akado, a layman, was also stunned by the data calculated later. At this time, he realized that the so-called T-34 myth was not always true. He admitted his mistake and ordered the more advanced torsion bar suspension to be used decisively in the design of the German next-generation tiger king tank. Now the most advanced T-34 tank in the Soviet Union also uses torsion bar suspension, and more avant-garde uses the rear gearbox. This kind of tank also has tilted armor plate and excellent bulletproof appearance, and its 76 mm caliber artillery can also threaten the leopard tank put into production in early Germany at a distance of 500 meters. It has the strength to compete with the German tank troops in terms of equipment. Today, Stalin arrived here, inspected the production of the whole factory, and personally painted the last piece of paint on the first T-34 tank that drove off the production line. Surrounded by applause, the first advanced T-34 tank of the Soviet Union officially came into service, and was immediately loaded with a fire truck and sent to the front line of Ukraine to take part in the new counterattack offensive. This time, the Soviet Union mobilized 500000 troops from the Far East and dispatched all the troops that they could deploy to the front line. It can be said that they were quite well prepared. The top management of the Soviet Union knows very well what will happen if Ukraine leaves control for a long time, and the anti Soviet wave there is stronger than expected. With soldiers who have been through a hundred battles and equipped with new weapons, the Soviet Red Army has invested a certain amount of capital this time. This time, Stalin decided not to let political people in. He prepared a real military commander for the millions of troops on the front line.

 Chapter 552

    In fact, the Soviet Union''s economic construction was not slow. On the contrary, for many reasons, it was very fast in the Stalin era. At least in terms of railway construction, the Soviets made great efforts. Instead of hiring German engineers, they designed and built a large railway across Siberia under the leadership of their own technicians.


    This railway extends from Kiev in Europe to the Far East and is the main artery of the whole Soviet Union across the East and West. Unfortunately, the railway was not built according to European standards, but according to the backward railway standards of Czarist Russia. This railway has its own front and car, which is almost an independent transportation trunk line.


    In this time and space, the railway tracks in the Soviet Union were divided into two parts. The first part was the old-fashioned Russian railway tracks, while most of the Western Soviet Union used the new European railway tracks provided by Germany. The two systems were not compatible, but in line with the principle of waste utilization, the Soviet Union still used the two rail systems together.


    Of course, the two kinds of rails are not as simple as the difference in width. There is also a gap in the number of sleepers within 100 meters. The railway standards of the tsarist Russia era are very far sighted. The bearing structure of the rail is too simple, and the transport weight that can be expanded is also very limited. However, the backward railway design standard also has one advantage, that is, the cost is cheaper, which enables the Soviet Union to lay more railways to solve the "Yes No" problem.


    Like China, which had a lot of waste to be revived in those days, the Soviet Union is now more concerned with improving rather than changing from nothing to something. The pursuit of quality is not the key. Whether we can produce something and fill a blank field is the concern of all people.


    The train is galloping on the very desolate plain, and it is easy to hypnotize people with the clang sound of the wheel hitting the rail junction. But at this moment, the people on this train are not in the mood to sleep, because they are soldiers from the Far East of the Soviet Red Army going to the western front.


    This military train is different from other military trains. The soldiers in this train are armed, that is to say, apart from being sent to the front line of western Ukraine, they are also responsible for part of the security work. Because this train is also loaded with 20 T-34 tanks that have just stepped off the production line.


    In the penultimate carriage at the end of the train, sitting in his position, a refined Soviet officer scrutinized a military map of the Soviet Union''s Ukraine Province, while on the other side of his desk, another map was covered with German annotations.


    This Soviet officer was lieutenant general Zhukov, who had just been appointed to take over the military power of Timoshenko and was in charge of the military affairs near Ukraine. He was praised by Stalin for his outstanding performance in the first World War of Nomenkan, and was promoted to the rank of Red Army lieutenant general. Then, because of the shortage of the western front, he was transferred to Ukraine to command the counterattack.


    "Look at this battle map captured from the German army..." Zhukov pointed to the map on the table and said to his staff. His tone was full of worry, and he seemed to be desperate about the deployment of the western front.


    The battle map captured from the body of a German company commander is not complete, but the road conditions and important information of the nearby areas recorded on it are countless times more detailed than the Soviet military map. It is obvious that German spies in some areas have secretly drawn detailed maps for a long time, and the German engineers who helped the Soviets build railways undoubtedly provided the geomorphological features.


    "It was premeditated. The Germans began to prepare to invade us in 1930. At that time, we foolishly cooperated with others to develop the western region of the Soviet Union." Zhukov shook his head and said with disappointment, "it''s a desperate war."


    The operation staff officer closed the German army''s local military operation map, and his expression was not very natural. Of course, he knew how long the detailed operation map would be drawn, and how perfect the operation tasks based on the detailed map could be.


    However, he still spoke and said, "general, after all, we have local military superiority, and new weapons are put into the battlefield. The current international situation is also more favorable for us. After all, US participation in the war is something we have been looking forward to, isn''t it?"


    The staff officer did not know that the Soviet P-40 fighter units had suffered heavy losses in Ukraine, and he did not know that it was not only the Soviet Union that put in new weapons, but also the Germans that showed their new equipment on the battlefield. And obviously the new equipment of the German army has more advantages: the ta-152 fighter is obviously much better than the P-40 fighter of the United States.


    Although the overall performance of the T-34 tank on this train is a little better than that of the M4 Sherman tank in the United States this year, it is still the level of the German Panther tank. There is still an insurmountable gap between the T-34 tank with heavier armor and more powerful artillery. It is obviously unrealistic to expect the appearance of T-34 to challenge the technical advantages of German armored forces.


    Of course, confidence must be full. This is a matter of attitude. The commander of the Red Army of the Soviet Union has been frightened by the unfinished purge, and dare not say anything against Stalin''s ideas. It''s a way to save your life. It has nothing to do with character and ability.


    If the United States had not been dragged into the war by Japan, the Soviet Union would have shaken hands with Germany and made peace? Zhukov thought helplessly. In fact, he did not agree to start the war against Germany in advance, but he also knew that if the start time of the war against Germany was delayed, it would only be more difficult for the Soviet Union.


    From this military map, he saw Germany''s plan and the gap in the quality of grass-roots officers and soldiers on both sides. I am afraid it is very difficult for the company commanders of the Red Army of the Soviet Union to investigate the topographic maps nearby by themselves. Many Soviet grass-roots commanders did not receive good military education. They only relied on their faith and courage to fight. Most of the things they thought about were left to the generals. In fact, it is not impossible to do so in an ideal situation. It is just that the big clean-up, holding high the flag of loyalty, has killed most of the officers and generals who have brains. This has created a terrible fact: most people in the Soviet army can''t fight with their brains. They are as clumsy as a bear, but they can''t use their strength. There are a group of generals who can''t use their brains, a group of middle-level officers who can''t use their brains, and a group of soldiers with low education level who can''t use their brains - such an army has to face the high-tech army with the highest professional level and the highest education level in the world, which makes people feel desperate when they think of it. Zhukov poured himself a cup of boiled water, and then looked out of the window at the scenery. His motherland has such a vast territory, which is the highest honor that countless ancestors have been striving to expand. But now he doubts whether he has the ability to defend this territory and let his descendants continue to live in this beautiful land¡° Send a telegram to Comrade Stalin and tell him that if possible, I hope we can stop this attack, strengthen our front line and stick to our present position. " After thinking for a few minutes, Zhukov finally spoke to his staff and said, "to be frank, I''m not sure about the attack. I hope our diplomats can end the war at the negotiation table."¡° General... "The staff officer was stunned when he heard Zhukov''s words, and then reminded his officer:" if we generate electricity to Moscow, we can''t make it to a military court... "" I''d rather be sent to Siberia or shot in Moscow than accept such a trial after burying one million Red Army soldiers! " Zhukov said firmly: "this is my choice and my power!" The staff officer nodded, and he also felt that he might have a way to live: if he was sent to Siberia because he had offended Comrade Stalin, he would have a chance to survive. However, if the command of the war fails and a large number of personnel and materials are lost, it will not be as simple as going to Siberia. If not, it will also affect the family and children. He went to another carriage to send a telegram. Zhukov picked up the military map and looked at it again. The German army was shrinking its forces on the frontal battlefield, trying to laugh at the occupied part of Ukraine. This was the place where he was most desperate. To be honest, he was not afraid of the German army''s Long March. After all, the German army''s crazy March could not threaten the Soviet Union''s vast hinterland. Even if he lost Moscow, he was confident that he would win the war, because to use land to consume German armored forces was a steady business for the Soviet Red Army. Similarly, the instability in the rear caused by the rapid attack will definitely bring the Soviet Union a greater and more convenient opportunity to counterattack. However, the German strategist was a genius, which made Germany stop steadily in Ukraine instead of being carried away by the border victory. The defense line along the Dnieper River shortened the defense line of the German army and the Romanian army, and the defense system along the Dnieper River could be described as solid. At the present stage, the Soviet troops have no strength to ensure that their troops can cross the river successfully, nor can they guarantee that their troops will not be annihilated by the German armored forces after crossing the Dnieper River. So Zhukov thinks that it is very unwise to start fighting back at the end of May this year. He thinks that this time can be postponed to the end of July or even the end of August. The reason is very simple: the campaign will continue until the cold winter in Ukraine, when the Soviet troops who are good at fighting in winter will play their role. However, the advanced German tanks and planes will be greatly weakened because they can''t adapt to the cold weather in the Soviet Union.

 Chapter 553

    An unknown beetle crawls over a green leaf. It plays on the green leaf and stretches its tentacles carefree, looking at the world it is not familiar with.


    It climbed over the green leaves, then jumped on an iron pipe, and climbed along the steel pipe wrapped with cloth. It did not know that it was standing on a rifle, let alone that a German soldier was carrying the rifle at this time.


    The German soldier''s helmet has been refitted, covered with canvas and camouflage net. He can decorate any camouflage with local materials. And the whole helmet is not reflective, and painted with the camouflage closest to this season. The motionless German soldiers had melted into the whole grass and the whole bush, like a stone, as if there was no life at all.


    A cold face is looking through the sight glass at the most dangerous area on the opposite side. A few days ago, three German soldiers were shot and killed by the Soviet Red Army here. According to his judgment, these three soldiers were all killed by snipers. Judging from the wounds and open areas, they are unlikely to be ambushed by regular troops.


    No matter how familiar they were, they were killed by a single shot. No matter how familiar they were, they were shot in the upper body. No matter how familiar they were, they fell together and the third died in the distance. As like as two peas, he will do the attack if he does.


    He could even guess the firing order of the other Sniper: first, he shot the soldier with a Mauser rifle, which was obviously the only one of the three German soldiers who could pose a threat to him. Then he shot and killed the most valuable squad leader with an mp-44 assault rifle, and finally killed the escaped soldier in the distance.


    This is an expert! He made a judgment immediately. So he lay in ambush here, ready to kill the culprit who brought casualties to the German army according to the order of his superior. He knows it''s not the same as his previous assignment. It''s the first time he''s faced the challenge of a sniper.


    His assistant, the comrade in arms who was responsible for covering him, was not far behind the grass. This assistant is responsible for luring the opponent to shoot first, exposing his position, and fighting for a favorable combat environment for him. He carefully raised his helmet with a bayonet, and then shook the grass slightly.


    If the other side''s sniper is still here, then he can use this method to induce his opponent to shoot. This is a very dangerous job. After all, he has to be hit by his opponent before he can confirm his opponent''s position. Of course, this kind of danger is not big, the other side either hit the helmet, or hit the bayonet supporting the helmet, the probability of hitting him is very low.


    In fact, there are still dangers. For example, the last time the Soviets used helmets to lure German snipers to shoot, trying to determine the location of snipers in advance, the Germans were not polite at all. They directly used iron fisted bazookas and fired a rocket. Of course, the nearby Soviet Red army suffered a lot of casualties, and the Soviet soldier who molested the German army with his helmet also died on the spot. It''s a lesson for everyone who often plays like this: don''t expose your position easily, because you don''t know what''s flying here.


    "Bang!" The sniper on the opposite side opened fire. It''s really a long wait. The German sniper clearly saw the position of the fire through his sight glass. He raised the corner of his mouth and pressed the position with the cross aiming notch. As like as two peas, there was a Soviet sniper disguised as a haystack, almost the same as the surrounding lawn.


    "Goodbye!" The German sniper whispered and pulled the trigger. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation, because he had to do it countless times every day, almost every time to take a fresh life. This is the battlefield, where the law of survival is the most severe. The only way to live here is to kill. The only thing we don''t need here is compassion.


    "Bang!" A bullet shot from a well camouflaged muzzle, flew to the Soviet Red Army sniper in the distance, cut through the air, flew over a distance of more than 200 meters, and then easily penetrated into the Soviet sniper''s body, with a huge rotational kinetic energy, chopped up the bones and tore the internal organs.


    Not far from the sniper, a Soviet soldier stood up and tried to escape. He was also shot in the back. Before he took a few steps, he fell and lay dead beside a bush.


    A life in the forefront of the war is so worthless, whether it is a tenacious fighting soldier, or a coward, they have a chance to live, but also in the bad luck of humble death, the body''s joints twisted to fall on the ground, worthless, shameless.


    The assistant who carried the helmet with a bayonet buckled the helmet on his head, carried his gun with a smile, and walked to the Soviet sniper''s body in the distance. He was responsible for picking up the Soviet sniper''s gun to prove that his sniper team had indeed killed a Soviet sniper nearby.


    Soon he came to the body. The Soviet sniper looked very young. He was only under 20 years old. His face was young and his facial features were twisted. It was obvious that the physical trauma had brought him great pain almost a minute ago. The blood around him proved that he did not die immediately.


    The bullet pierced his lung lobes under his ribs and then came out from the other side with fragments of his stomach and part of his intestines, leaving a hole the size of a fist. It looked very frightening.


    German soldiers from the body''s coat pocket took out a blood stained certificate, as well as a handwritten note, above is Russian, he did not understand, but did not discard. The blood on it had not dried up, so instead of putting it in his pocket, he took it in his hand and walked to the body of another Soviet soldier in the distance. He went over, kicked the body with his foot, then put what he was holding aside and turned it over. Just as he was searching for the body, the German sniper also came. He covered for a long time and found that there was no one else around, so he put away his weapons and leaned over. He lit a cigarette next to the corpse and watched his assistant rummage through the corpses of the Soviet soldiers. He just breathed in the air indifferently. When the assistant nodded, they left with four guns on their back. The two men retreated to the position they had just ambushed, and then walked back through a grove to the line of defense controlled by the German grenadiers. There are eating, but did not dare to light a fire to heat the cold food. When the sentry saw his men coming back, he came up and questioned them. Then he checked their papers and let them go. They didn''t belong to this army, so they didn''t have any politeness. They walked slowly towards the battalion according to the position pointed by each other. Not far behind the company headquarters is the battalion headquarters, where they have more acquaintances. The second lieutenant of the battalion artillery said hello to the two men and gave them some hot water. After a cup of hot water, it makes two people''s cold stomachs a little more comfortable. Seeing the battalion commander, the two men put the Soviet sniper rifle and another moshinagan ordinary rifle on the battalion commander''s desk. Then start to report the problems found in the fighting. The battalion commander looked at the two guns and found that they were well maintained, much stronger than the weapons of other Soviet troops¡° They are following our example. A month ago, their snipers were acting alone. Now they have one more person. If the Soviet had not been timid enough to escape ahead of time, he would have shot and attacked them if they had just gone to check the body. " Said the sniper, pointing to the ordinary rifle. Obviously, the assistant of the sniper team who had walked around the gate of death was also frightened. He spread out the seized items on the table, ignoring the sticky blood: "I can''t understand Russian, but I brought back this note on him. I hope it will be useful." The battalion commander knew some Russian, which was one of the preparations before the invasion. He took the little book, which was half stained with blood. He looked at it carefully and found that there were many professional terms in it. The only words he could understand were sniper, training, road, house and so on. However, he still speculated that this should be a sniper training manual, which contains some basic theoretical knowledge of Soviet sniper training. This is not a problem that a small battalion commander can deal with. Intelligence shows that the Soviets are training a large number of snipers to make trouble for the German army, and the German army leaders are gradually paying attention to this new situation. War is like a big classroom. We all learn from the advanced and make up for our own shortcomings. The speed of learning is amazing. In real history, it seems that it took only six years for the German Navy to install radar on the first warship, and for the US Navy to install radar on every warship. A few months after the German air force used the ME-109, the British flamethrower came into being. Who would have thought that it took only five years for human beings to evolve from piston propeller aircraft to jet aircraft? So do not doubt the pace of the opponent to catch up, those who feel that they are ahead of the opponent have died as a negative teaching material in the long river of history. Daming''s firearms are the most famous in the world. As a result, we were finally abused with firearms; The Beiyang navy of the Qing Dynasty was once proud of Asia, but it was overtaken and defeated by the Japanese Navy after only two years; The German ME-109 fighter once dominated Europe, but the British put the Rolls Royce engine into the jet fighter and won the British air battle! Facts have proved that only a nation that keeps forging ahead and opening up is worthy of a lasting foundation and the fruits of victory!

 Chapter 554

    So don''t question your opponent''s progress, and don''t fantasize that "can''t your opponent learn so fast?", Facts have proved that the improvement of weapon performance is so fast, and the learning and use of tactics is so fast!


    In another time and space, the German army was battered to pieces by the Soviet snipers in the battle of Stalingrad. They left tens of thousands of elite soldiers in the city that had been bombed to ruins, and finally stepped down from the invincible altar. In just one year, thousands of German snipers taught the Americans a good lesson in Normandy, and made the proud American soldiers learn to bow down all the time. Of course, the Americans are not idle. They set up a Sniper School. It took a few months for US Marine snipers to fight the Japanese on Saipan and Guadao.


    This is the war. This is the war that makes people learn from their opponents and face them squarely. Those who don''t study will either perish or die. Those who stay are all students and the most shameless plagiarists.


    You use tilt armor? Let''s try! Sure it works? That''s how we use it! You use the sniper team? Let''s try! Obvious effect? That''s how we use it! You use an aircraft carrier to fight a naval battle? Let''s try! Not bad? Then we''ll build more carriers! The era of dominating for hundreds of years has passed, and it only takes a few months to catch up with the competitors in this era of great development!


    Intelligence shows that the Soviets are training their own snipers. They select talents in Siberian hunters, learn to organize sniper teams like the Germans, and begin to clumsily use sniper tactics in the war.


    Now it seems that they are still very backward, and their tactics are not mature. Even many times, their learning is stupid and blind. However, all the Germans who are facing the changes of the Soviet Army feel the pressure from the other side, and thoroughly experience the subtle changes of the Soviet army.


    It is true that the opponents are a group of farmers who have not attended school, as well as unemployed people, and even most of them have literacy problems. But the cruel war makes these people who are also eager to live begin to work hard to end the experience of how to live. Failure after failure makes them learn how to face the next failure with dignity.


    These Soviet peasants, who could not fight at all before, learned to send scouts around the garrison areas to investigate, to build their own fortifications when they stopped, and to sleep with guns in their arms without taking off their clothes because they were raided by the Germans. In addition to their military uniforms and helmets, they are more and more like the Germans in the opposite direction, at least in some details.


    Of course, it turns out that they are not as good as the Germans, and the details that are left out are often the key to the victory: the Soviet logistics is still chaotic and inefficient, their military uniform is still single green, and the Germans have begun to use camouflage blouses in large quantities. The Germans had begun to experiment with penetration by special forces units on the battlefield. At this time, the Soviets began to follow the example of the Germans and set up sniper teams in Handan.


    But don''t laugh at this kind of clumsy and stupid learning. It''s a kind of devout desire and a dream deep in the soul.


    When the braided Chinese in the General Administration of machinery manufacturing in Tianjin use writing brush to record the method of imitating Krupp cannons and start the industrialization process with crude equipment, please don''t laugh at their ignorance and limitations.


    In the factories of new China, when the masters file out the parts one by one with a file in their calloused hands to make the first Chinese jet fighter, please don''t laugh at their clumsiness and backwardness.


    Please don''t laugh at the shameless and despicable engineers in the Northeast aircraft manufacturing company when they take apart foreign advanced fighters, find out the technology, then imitate them and finally name them as domestic aircraft.


    Because when a nation does not want to face, does not care about shamelessness and meanness, is not afraid of clumsiness and backwardness, and even ignorance and limitations can not stop them from learning from their rivals, what can stop the nation from becoming strong? A nation, regardless of everything, just want to live, it can do everything possible to live.


    "The optical sight on the sniper gun is well made. It''s not like it''s made in the Soviet Union." The battalion commander took a look at the very well kept mosinagan modified sniper gun: "the gun oil is evenly coated, the sight is well adjusted, and the 200 meter distance is very clear."


    The sniper has also seen the gun, and he has a say in his colleagues: "the book records show that the sniper can read and keep the gun well, that he has received professional training and knows the importance of keeping the gun. This reflects the improvement of the quality of Soviet snipers. "


    The battalion commander nodded, he also felt that the other party was more and more difficult. Two months ago, these Soviet soldiers would have fired two rounds of artillery before they started charging in groups.


    It seems that they are afraid that the Germans will not be able to hear the gunfire, and they will not be prepared well, and they will also shout the slogan of "Wula". The formation should be more concentrated to prevent the German machine gun shooters from wasting their ammunition - such considerate opponents are rare. Sometimes the German army even thinks that their opponents are cooperating with them in the war.


    Now these Soviets no longer charge foolishly, and they often don''t prepare for fire before attacking. Now even sniper ambush has appeared, it is more and more intelligent. Of course, the most intuitive reflection of the Soviet intelligence was that the casualties of German soldiers began to rise.


    "Send these things to the regiment headquarters, and then ask the head of the regiment to submit them to the division headquarters to see what they say. Our opponents are getting closer to us, which is not a good phenomenon The battalion commander thought of this, nodded and said¡° So what do we do now? When an opponent comes to a sniper team, he will come to a second or even a third team. " The deputy battalion commander frowned and asked. He was concerned about the casualties of ordinary grenadiers. After all, the war was not over, and his men would continue to fight under the great threat of "Soviet snipers". The battalion commander didn''t speak. He looked at the sniper. He had the most say here. The sniper thought for a moment and said, "try to stick to the wall, bend your head and move quickly, and make sure you have cover when you stop. Once you find a sniper, it''s best to find a helper. "¡° If possible, it is not advisable to use mortars or snipers to destroy the other side, and the method of infantry attack is not very desirable. " Then he added, and left the battalion with the captured rifle and the book¡° I hope the above countermeasures will come down as soon as possible, otherwise we really don''t have any good solutions. " The battalion commander looked at the sniper''s back and said to the deputy battalion commander beside him. The deputy battalion commander nodded: "the infantry sent out to patrol recently must pay attention to safety. Try to arrange more experienced soldiers. If not, the patrol will be cancelled and the sentry post will be set up with the scissor periscope. "¡° Scissors periscope? There is only one battalion. It''s troublesome to apply to the division headquarters. After all, it''s not our battalion waiting to use it. " The battalion commander sighed and said, "we''d better wait for the news above honestly." The deputy battalion commander turned his lips and said he had nothing to do. Then he went on with the soldier casualty report he was just writing. As soon as the battalion commander looked down at the map of the defense area, a soldier came in and reported that supplies had arrived. He immediately went out of the room to sign for supplies. There''s not much stuff. It''s only half a truck. The driver handed out a folder with a hard board and pointed to the back carriage: "four bags of potatoes, 20 pieces of black bread and 40 kg of vegetable leaves. You are lucky to have added 50 more canned luncheon meats. We still owe you four bags of potatoes to make up for the shortage last time. All the rest! " The soldiers carried boxes after boxes of ammunition, including the battalion''s 80mm mortar shells, 13mm heavy machine gun bullets, and 7. 92mm machine gun chain, rifle bullets, hand grenades, iron fist rockets, several damaged helmets applied for reissue last time, as well as several military uniforms and military tactical vests. In a word, a mess of things need to be counted afterwards and then distributed to companies. Hearing what the driver said, the battalion commander nodded and wrote his name on the receiving column. Then he put the pen back into his coat pocket and handed the document to the driver: "don''t you come down for dinner?"¡° No, are any of you going back to the division? I''ll take him back. " The driver laughed, took the cigarette from the battalion commander and asked casually. The battalion commander pointed to the sniper team that had not gone far away, nodded and said, "they were going to go to the regiment headquarters, but you are here. Take them to the division headquarters. There are two wounded people to be sent back to the field hospital in the back. How come it''s only half loaded? What''s wrong with statistical distribution? "¡° Ah... They all come from the whole car, but there is an order on it that some of them should be distributed to the local villagers in Ukraine along the way, so when they come to the front line, they all have half a car left. " The driver lit his cigarette and said, "I''ve been holding on all the way, but I dare not light up the gun behind. Now I''m enjoying myself."¡° "The Ukrainian peasants?" The battalion commander frowned. He didn''t receive the full amount of supplies now. As a result, the supplies were cheap for the civilians behind the enemy? What do people think of it¡° Don''t guess. The staff of the division headquarters said that it was a decision of great wisdom and that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. " The driver said with a smile: "if the guerrillas in the back become active, only God knows if this half truck of materials can reach you." After listening to this, the battalion commander laughed and stopped talking.

 Chapter 555

    "Confirmed? Is the Soviet Union experimenting with sniper teams on a large scale? Are you sure it''s the team? Not alone? " The statistics officer of the division headquarters looked at the notebook sent by the front line in detail, and even found a Russian translator to translate the contents of the notebook carefully.


    That little book recorded the sniper''s teaching contents, including how to clean and maintain the gun, how to adjust the sight and how far to fire, etc. There are also places where it''s easy to find German snipers and so on. It''s all inclusive and quite comprehensive, which makes the German people think it''s incredible.


    "It can be printed and distributed for reference." After reading the translated version, the division commander said, "send it to the military headquarters in the name of our division headquarters to see how they can make use of it."


    So the two men were arranged to get on a car to the military headquarters, and they had to personally state to the commander of the army and the chief of staff the problems they met on the front line. It seems that the German army attached great importance to the sniper training of the Soviet Union.


    Just as the two of them came out of the division headquarters, the Soviet and German sides were engaged in a fierce exchange of fire dozens of kilometers away. Since the Soviet and German tacit understanding of a mutual cease-fire and the beginning of negotiations in Berlin, the Soviet and German troops have not carried out such a large-scale operation.


    The Soviet Union used four artillery regiments and five infantry divisions to launch a crazy attack on the German positions. It seems that the Soviets think the progress on the negotiation table is too slow. They need to speed up the whole Soviet German battlefield a little.


    "The Soviet troops are attacking! yes! The fire was quite fierce! They''re trying to get close to the East Bank of the Dnieper! " On the phone, the commander of the front-line German command was very anxious. He was ordered to defend the East Bank of the Dnieper River and cover the troops to strengthen the defense system of the West Bank.


    On the phone, we could hear the Soviet artillery fire all over the mountains and fields, hitting the German army''s position like raindrops. Since the Soviet Union''s failed invasion of Germany, there has never been such a large-scale Soviet offensive. The German position is crumbling, and it seems that it may be broken at any time.


    After Zhukov arrived at the front line, the Soviet Red Army began a round of "trial attack" with all its strength. After arriving at the front line, the famous Soviet general from the Far East guessed the strategic intention of the German army, so he wanted to disrupt the opponent''s campaign deployment as much as possible.


    He was keen to find that the German army was ready to retreat to the Dnieper River for defense. If it did not take countermeasures as soon as possible, the German army with almost no loss would complete its defense deployment in Ukraine. At that time, even if the Soviet Red Army used millions of people to fill the Dnieper River defense, it would not be able to conquer it. Once Ukraine has been out of the control of the Soviet Union for too long, everyone knows that this place can no longer be the territory of the Soviet Union.


    So Zhukov immediately changed his plan of operation and advanced the offensive which was postponed to the autumn to the present. He ordered the troops to immediately recapture the banks east of the Dnieper River, and then use artillery to interfere with the progress of the German fortifications along the coast.


    Facts have proved his judgment. In fact, there are not many German troops left on the east coast, and almost no decent armored forces are reserved. Most of the German troops only give up their defensive positions after a symbolic resistance. Even the Soviet negotiators in Berlin are getting more and more straight with the victory of the Soviet troops.


    The Soviet soldiers rushed to the German defense positions like a tide. Sometimes, when a German machine gun position hit all the spare gun barrels, it was still unable to stop the enemy''s desperate charge regardless of casualties.


    Zhukov was never a general who cared about the casualties of the troops. When he faced the Japanese troops on the eastern front, and on the premise of mastering a large number of advantages in the early and middle stages, he was able to win humiliating battles in the later stage because he ignored the losses of the troops in order to achieve quick victory.


    In the front command headquarters of the Red Army of the Soviet Union, a combat staff officer and several political workers are reporting to Zhukov the progress of the front attack. One person is responsible for pointing the pointer to the map and explaining the specific combat area. One person is reporting the number of ammunition left in the unit, and the other is counting the loss of the unit.


    "We are only 17 kilometers away from the nearest place of the Dnieper River. Here and here, we are organizing more large-scale attacks, but the casualties of the troops are very serious, and the defense of the other side is too efficient." A staff officer whispered.


    "The German air force raided our material storage sites, and the troops on the front line were very short of supplies." An officer of the logistics department looked at the report and said helplessly: "the front-line air supremacy is very firmly controlled by the other side. Our air force has lost 310 fighter planes, but it is still unable to prevent the other side from using Stuka to attack our ground forces."


    "The U.S. P-40 didn''t work?" Zhukov frowned and asked a question which he was interested in.


    "The performance of the P-40 fighter is not as good as that of the German fw-190d fighter. It can only relieve our air pressure. What''s more... What''s more, the news from the air force says that the German Air Force has put in newer fighters, and the gap between the two sides in weapon performance has widened again. "


    "..." Zhukov heard the silence. Because this is a new situation. He thought that the participation of P-40 fighters could offset part of the air supremacy of the German air force. Now it seems that this hope is too naive. The technological advantages accumulated by Germany''s deliberate efforts are not easy to surpass. Now, the new tank will not play a big role. At most, it can only add icing on the cake and slightly reduce part of the loss. Speaking of the loss, Zhukov frowned again. He didn''t care about the loss of infantry. It was not unacceptable for him to lose 10000 people a day¡° Order the troops to continue to attack! Use reserve division to replace several main divisions in continuous operations, but the offensive can never stop! Do you understand? " Zhukov gave the order to continue to fight. In his mind, the German army must need more rest than his troops¡° General, can we change the order that the political workers take the lead in the charge? " A political officer complained to Zhukov with a sad face: "we can not set an example, and there is no doubt about our loyalty to Comrade Stalin, but... The other party''s snipers are too fierce, and our losses are unbearable." As soon as Zhukov came to the Soviet German front line, he gave the order that the political workers must lead their hair to attack. He hated these people''s giving directions behind him. He thought that instead of letting them have nothing to do all day long, it was better for them to set an example and take part in the war with others. These people always look like they are superior, and they claim to be extremely loyal to the motherland of the Soviet Union and Comrade Stalin, so Zhukov also used this as an excuse to let them set an example and "lead others to sacrifice for the motherland together". Although this order did have a certain effect in a few days, the loss of political workers was also very desperate. The snipers arranged by the German army on the positions are demons everywhere. Their shooting skills are accurate and ingenious. As soon as the commanders and political workers get up and shout slogans to mobilize the soldiers to attack, they will kill these leading commanders and fighters with one shot. And the newly organized offensive will collapse quickly because of the death of the commander. These German snipers are often more effective than a machine gun at this time. In one day, 4100 grassroots and middle-level political work cadres were killed, which was unthinkable before. Now many political work leaders are preparing to jointly submit a letter to Stalin, accusing Zhukov of his intention to crowd out the Bolsheviks in the army. Zhukov can''t afford this crime. He has to come up with countermeasures to appease those political workers who have not accomplished enough but have done more¡° I don''t mean to crowd you out in the army. " Zhukov explained and proposed a compromise between the two sides: "the loss of people, you can choose to replace them, so that you can maintain the basic structure will not change. But the fighting must continue and cannot stop. " The two political commissars looked at each other and knew that Zhukov was taking the power of personnel to buy them off. However, they both saw a trace of joy from each other''s eyes. After all, it was a good thing that they could not wait for to put in the right people in the army. Once they set up their own team with the power of life and death, it would be more natural. So they agreed to Zhukov''s exchange terms almost at the same time, patting their chest to ensure that the fight could continue. Some losses can be made up. For example, it is easier to make up for the losses of political workers. However, some losses are obviously not easy to add, for example, sniper training is very difficult. The number of snipers lost by the Soviet Union rose sharply in the battle, which also made Zhukov clearly see the huge gap in sniper ability between the Soviet Union and Germany. Within seven days, the team of 300 snipers who had just been trained in the Soviet Union was killed by the Germans, and each of these snipers was regarded as a valuable asset of the Soviet Union. They are equipped with a 3-fold magnifying sight customized from the United States, which is a sophisticated special equipment for snipers that the Soviet Union can''t produce at all. For these equipment, the Soviet Union loaded hundreds of tons of timber onto American freighters. As a result, almost one third of these expensive equipment has become the spoils of the German war.

 Chapter 556

    What really brought trouble to the German soldiers was the Soviet Union''s large-scale artillery with various calibres. Stalin liked artillery very much, just as akado preferred tanks. He personally asked and ordered the production of no less than 20 kinds of cannons, including an amazing super train gun.


    Soviet spies stole a valuable piece of information from a factory safe in Czechoslovakia in 1935. This information shows that Germany is going to produce a huge gun carrying train at a factory in Czechoslovakia. The huge train carriage is about the size of a pair of shoes under the body of the giant gun to be built.


    Then the Soviet Union used all the strength they could find and began to search for all the drawings of the German secret weapon. Finally, they paid off a technical engineer in Krupp factory and got all the parameters and details of the gun - excellent - excellent - small - say - Update - the fastest. Even bought a drawing, a complete "super cannon drawing".


    Stalin never moved his eyes after reading the drawing. He pointed to the drawing and sighed to his secretary: "this is the real God of war!", So the great leader of the Soviet Union, comrade Stalin, ordered the production of the Soviet Union''s own super weapon. A super train gun named "big pipe" was secretly developed and produced in the Soviet Union. Naming this super cannon after his favorite pipe also reflects Stalin''s love for this giant cannon.


    The caliber of the German train gun has reached an astonishing 800 mm, and the shell is about the size of a car. A shell is more than a ton, and can fly tens of kilometers away, blowing up a reinforced concrete defensive fortress the size of a football field into ruins.


    However, what depressed Stalin was that the Soviet factories could not complete the production of this kind of Artillery: no matter the level of steel-making or precision processing, several Soviet factories formed with the assistance of Germany did not have enough strength to complete the production of this super artillery.


    You know, not everyone has the ability to produce super large caliber guns. The Soviet Union did not produce many large caliber guns before, and the technology was very immature, so the whole project finally fell into a very embarrassing suspension stage. With the outbreak of the Soviet German war, this project was recalled by Stalin. He asked the factory in charge to produce the Soviet''s own super weapons in front of the German.


    Don''t tell him no! The Soviets must surpass their opponents! This is what Stalin tried to prove, and what he worked for. He needs a victory and a transcendence to add a perfect note to his greatness. Driven by this idea, this vigorous artillery building movement began.


    It can''t be said that this campaign is wrong, because in this huge plan, there are many kinds of artillery that have proved to be very good. For example, the 122 mm caliber gun that dazzled the Japanese shanpao in nomonkan; There are air defense weapons, 85 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns; There are also various kinds of small caliber mortars that are now regarded as artifact by the Soviet Red Army. Of course, we can''t simply say that the gun making campaign is right, because there is a super gun in it, which is caused by wishful thinking.


    When the layman excessively intervened in the professional field, there would be many strange jokes. It was not how stupid the parties were, but just political shows born under absolute power. Someone once said to Hitler that train guns could be used to fight tanks, but was finally scolded by the then armored commander goodrian. Just imagine that Hitler, who once personally supported the development of German armored forces, believed that a gun with a caliber close to 300 mm could hit a tank. It is not that Hitler became stupid, but that the person who sold him tanks or guns was not to his liking.


    So when the Ukrainians peacefully handed over Kiev to the Germans, the German engineers saw a huge Soviet super gun. The gun has a caliber of 810mm (Stalin insisted that the caliber of the Soviet gun is larger than that of the German super gun...). It needs 45 carriages to transport parts and bear the recoil weight. The gun can not pass any known bridges being used or built by the Soviet Union. Of course, only the railway tracks laid by Germany can barely make the 45 trains run.


    There is a whole regiment taking care of the cannon, including an air defense battalion and a guard battalion, and an Engineering Battalion responsible for loading and unloading the super cannon. Of course, it was originally expected that it would take three months for the artillery to be transported from Kiev to the Soviet German front, and then it would be installed for another month. If the battle is not finished by this time, it will have completed the shooting preparation.


    It''s ridiculous that this huge guy didn''t have any shells. The Soviet Union''s shell factory didn''t have such a huge production workshop. Finally, this cannon had a strictly confidential internal operation manual of Kiev factory, which reminded the troops that this huge cannon can only open about five guns at most. No matter how many, it may cause the danger of explosion or collapse. Can you imagine that a super weapon, which costs a lot of money to build, can only shoot five shots, which is such a poor data?


    This thing, which cost countless Soviets, is now waiting to be dealt with by the German army in Kiev. Many generals feel that they can use this thing to attack the Soviet stronghold of Sevastopol, but obviously it is not an easy thing to get this thing there. Whether this bad debt is worthwhile or not, we need to analyze and infer it.


    In the original time and space, Sevastopol fortress became a solid fortress group through the efforts of several generations of tsarist Russia and the Soviet Union. There were heavily armored fort, dense blockhouses and underground fortifications everywhere, and the German made great efforts to capture it. However, at this moment, the fortress group in Sevastopol area is not so large at all, which is due to Germany''s 10-year fatigue policy towards the Soviet Union. Most of the steel plates and armor originally used to build the fortress were used to lay the Soviet railway, which had become the bag of Germany. The heavy armor used in those fortresses has now been installed on the battleships of the Soviet Union, so the whole Sevastopol area is still the fortification system in the era of Czarist Russia, and it is not worth developing the 800 mm cannon "Gustav" for this place. At the instigation of akkado, the whole German artillery construction plan is a hoax. Germany itself has never produced a cannon with a caliber of more than 300 mm. Several large caliber train guns are masterpieces of the captured French * * team. Of course, Germany''s abandonment of train guns has the advantage of large caliber guns, which is a huge increase in the number of German 150 mm caliber guns, 105 mm caliber guns and 75 mm caliber field guns. Although the German army lost a lot in the unit caliber, the German army still maintained a strong firepower density in the number of artillery. In the later period, the 140mm caliber artillery of Britain, the artillery of France and Belgium were added. The number of medium caliber artillery of Germany could compete with that of the Soviet Union, and even had a certain advantage in small caliber field artillery. At the cost of sacrificing part of the artillery superiority, the German armored forces were larger in quantity and better in quality than the Nazi armored forces in another time and space. At the present stage, German armored forces are based on the advanced leopard tanks, with more and more Tiger tanks as the core. Their performance is completely superior to the Nazi''s No. 3 tank and No. 4 tank. At the same time, at this moment, Germany has produced 8900 leopard tanks. Taking into account the loss and the number of maintenance, the German front line has more than 6000 leopard tanks. The number of such tanks alone has exceeded the total number of Nazi armored tanks in the same period. If we take into account the more than 400 No. 3 tanks and 1700 Tiger tanks still in use, the total number of tanks in front-line operations of the German armored forces is about 8000. The statistics are only tanks, not other armored combat vehicles. All kinds of tanks of such a large scale were scattered in China, North Africa, the United Kingdom, the Soviet German front and other areas. Together with the No. 3 assault gun, No. 2 modified self-propelled anti tank gun and leopard tank destroyer, they formed 29 Armored Divisions and 51 infantry self-propelled artillery battalions in the 13 armored forces of the third empire. This data also shows that the number of German armored forces is still seriously insufficient. The German armored division should have about 360 tanks at full capacity, but the actual situation is that the 29 Armored Divisions now have only 275 tanks on average. According to the establishment, the infantry armored battalion should be equipped with 45 self-propelled guns or assault guns, most of which only have about 30 No. 3 assault guns and other messy weapons. For example, the leopard tank originally planned to aid Romania was eventually replaced by the French B1 improved version. These tanks were the spoils of the French captured by Germany and were originally used for training tank groups in the German French border area. The captured French fighter planes were also sent to Finland and Turkey as aid materials, and the Vichy government of France now relies on the production of shells and the 105 mm caliber howitzer of Germany to repay the war debt to Germany, which is also part of the German French economic cooperation. This is a cruel war, using everything you can find on the battlefield to deprive others of their lives. Although some weapons have been proved to be backward or unsuitable, they will continue to be used as long as there are no substitutes, or there are not enough substitutes, until they are damaged or repaired

 Chapter 557

    The medical soldier was reading this letter. Some places had been stained red with blood. He needed to identify it carefully before he could know the content. So he read it very slowly, as if time was about to stop. Someone was weeping quietly. Everyone was moved by such a trivial letter. The medical soldier folded the letter gently and put it into his pocket. Bode didn''t say the address when he died, so it was doomed that the letter couldn''t be sent to where it should be¡° Send it to the division headquarters... "Not far away, the battalion commander didn''t know when he was standing there. He spoke softly, as if he didn''t want to disturb the soldier named bode lying on the ground. The medic was stunned, then nodded his head. After reading the bloody letter, the division commander handed it to the staff officer who went to the military headquarters: "this is a very important document. Go and give it to the headquarters of the group army. Give it to general Keitel in person. " Soon the letter was passed on to marshal brauchich. After reading it, the old Marshal said to the chief of staff, general Manstein, "we have paid too much for the war, so we want to win the war and let our descendants bathe in peace forever." Manstein nodded, then asked brouchich, "marshal, what about this letter?" Brauchich didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "find this girl and give her this letter."

 Chapter 558

    A car with the license plate of the Berlin garrison command is driving fast on the road, and the black painted car body reflects gorgeous light in the sun. This kind of car is a special reception car for the generals of the German defense forces. It does not belong to a certain person, but is responsible for receiving the generals who return to Berlin.


    However, the car is not driving on the streets near Berlin now. It is at least 100 kilometers away from Berlin. But this morning, the people in the car were ordered to go to a small town near Berlin.


    "The car?" A German civilian put down his tools, looked up, wiped his sweat, and looked at the car belonging to the German national defense forces with puzzled eyes. The reason why civilians here don''t like military cars is related to the last large-scale military expansion.


    This small town has a large population, which can be regarded as a large-scale town. The last time the German national defense forces expanded their forces, they took a total of 14000 recruits from here at one go. Therefore, people in this small town are instinctively sensitive to the military vehicles of the German national defense forces.


    "Why are you here again?" The woman next to him who was piling up the strapped grass into the car had the same complaint: "when they came last time, they recruited almost all the young people in the town. Up to now, no one has been allowed to come back from vacation."


    "Fighting for our country is what we should do. Don''t be so fussy any more." The man who repaired the car yelled at his wife sternly: "see that monument standing at the entrance of the town?"


    His wife listened to the reprimand, a face of resentment closed his mouth, their oldest child, only 21 years old, has been fighting for more than half a year of war veterans. Now he is serving in North Africa, and the photo sent back shows that he is already a sergeant monitor. He looks quite dark.


    The car stopped in the square of the town. A major general waited for his assistant to open the door before he got out of his car. At this time, the weather no longer need to wear the overcoat issued by the German generals. He only wore the general uniform, and the major general stars on his shoulders were shining.


    He walked around the car and looked at the stone tablet in the center of the town, as if his face was filled with reverence. He watched for a long time before he came out of his mind and nodded apologetically to his assistant.


    "Go in..." the major general looked around and looked at his common people with uneasy eyes. He felt that it was really easy to cause misunderstanding when he stood here. He said to his assistant, "go to the mayor''s office!"


    His assistant nodded, followed the general with his briefcase, and two young German soldiers stood in front of the administrative hall in the center of the town. When they saw the general coming towards them, they were obviously excited: "stand at attention! Long live the Fuehrer, akado Rudolph


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" The general gently signaled the end of the ceremony and continued to move forward. Since the beginning of the war, German administrative units have stationed some light infantry in charge of security work. These soldiers are new recruits who have just been trained and are often replaced. Almost all newly recruited soldiers need to train for one month, and then take charge of the security work for another month before they are sent to the front line to participate in combat.


    Of course, this rule is not well implemented now. The front line is waiting for more soldiers to make up for the losses, so most of the soldiers are sent to the front line after three weeks of training and a week''s rest.


    "General! What is it to call the headquarters of the national defense forces here? How can your driver come here in person? " The mayor sat in his office and didn''t stand up to greet him. After all, the two people belong to different departments, so there''s no need to be too polite.


    "This time I came, I was ordered to find out the heroine of this letter." With a smile, the major general asked his secretary to open the briefcase and take out a letter in a corner stained red with blood. Because of the bloodstain, the paper seems to have some wrinkles, but I can see that this letter has been kept well along the way.


    The mayor was stunned, then frowned and stared into the general''s eyes: "spy case? We don''t have any important military bases here. This kind of thing doesn''t happen much! Or a woman? Can''t you be mistaken? "


    The general laughed: "don''t guess. Just look at it and you''ll see. Marshal brauchich''s personal involvement in this matter has been recorded in the propaganda department. After verification, it will be used as imperial propaganda materials at an appropriate time."


    Doubts filled the mayor''s eyes. He took the letter and looked at it carefully. The lines of words full of blood gradually spread his eyebrows, and the expression in his eyes changed from doubts to moving.


    I don''t know if you will miss me, maybe you won''t miss me. But I really don''t miss you all the time. Imagine what kind of person you will marry and how to spend your beautiful youth... As long as you live well, I will be happy in heaven


    At that time, I will propose to you and hold a wedding that everyone envies. We will have many children and live happily together until we are 100 years old. We will love you forever, Bode.


    The mayor closed the letter, stood up with a smile, took out a bottle of good looking French red wine from the cabinet beside him, and handed an empty glass to the general: "you know, we only sent more than 14000 fathers and sons to the battlefield more than half a year ago. This time you came here, I thought you came for the source of soldiers."


    Obviously, the mayor had no intention of entertaining military personnel with good wine. No matter what these generals came to do, it seemed that they all had some bad news: if they lost the war, they needed to continue conscription; In short, local governments don''t like these generals of the German defense forces. They represent a lot of bad things and endless bad news. But obviously this time it wasn''t, so he took out the wine¡° In fact, we do not have a larger mobilization plan in the short term. The head of state hopes to end the war, but it is obvious that the Soviet Union and the Americans want us to continue to fight. This is not how we want to do it ourselves. " The general took the glass and politely asked the mayor to fill it. The mayor nodded: "but this time I will do my best to help the military. I''ll arrange someone to look for this girl. She should receive this love from afar."¡° Thank you The general took a sip of the wine, then pointed to the stone tablet outside with a smile and said, "do you still believe what is written on that tablet?"¡° Of course Without thinking about it, the mayor immediately replied, "we firmly believe in the above words. That''s our faith and our oath!" The general solemnly agreed: "because of you, we all firmly believe that the German Empire will become the world''s leading power." The mayor took a look at the general, then turned around and called his secretary and arranged for someone to look for a family in the town. Germany''s wartime registered residence statistics were very strict and orderly, so the assistant soon found the address of the Correa family. Shall we go together? " After the general got the result he wanted, he immediately put down his glass, stood up and suggested to the mayor¡° Together The mayor nodded and the two walked out of the house together. Soon, they drove to Coria''s home, where they found a girl named Coria who was working for her mother. They asked to confirm their identity and mentioned a boy named bird. Obviously, the girl knew bode and chatted about the silly neighbor¡° Miss, I think he will never come back. Here is a letter he left you. I hope you can accept it. " The general saluted the girl regretfully, and then gave the letter to the girl who was in the same place. Soon, crying came from the room. In the quiet town, it was like a branch swaying in the wind. It was heartbreaking and heartbreaking. With a life away, this love may never leave any results, but it still exists, engraved in this era, leaving an eternal mark¡° Why? Why don''t you tell me face to face? Why? " Coria sat on the ground crying, holding the bloody letter. She must also like bode''s, who can know that the first confession of the letter, became two people''s farewell. The mayor patted the girl on the shoulder and said, "he is a warrior who died for Germany. Everyone in the town will be proud of him." Finally, the general stood silently for a long time under the stone tablet of the town before he got on the bus and left. When he left, the town was singing majestic songs. All the people were shouting slogans of dedicating themselves to Germany, and shouting the name of the soldier bode excitedly. The voice was wave after wave. During the first World War, the town selected 10000 soldiers and sent them to the front line. Soon, almost all of them were killed in one battle. The people in the small town were not afraid of death. They immediately gathered another 10000 people to continue to fight for their motherland. In the end, 30000 people in the whole town went to the battlefield and fought against the enemies of Britain and France on the cruel western front. In 1919, only more than 2000 soldiers returned to their hometown. They erected a stone tablet in the center of the town to commemorate the dead. On the stone tablet is engraved a line of words: even if we all die in war, Germany will last forever. As the sun sets, the golden afterglow covers the stone tablet, which seems to have gilded it, but the simple stone tablet is still simple and solemn

 Chapter 559

    Where is the water colder than in the North Atlantic? The answer is the Arctic Ocean. There''s colder water, there''s worse sea conditions, and any equipment that comes here seems to be frozen into ice. This is a sea of ice and a cold world.


    Leaning against the mast and the retracted periscope, prion watched the cold sea and smoked quietly. Although it''s may, the water near the Arctic is still warm. He didn''t want to die in this kind of environment. He missed the North Atlantic which made him a myth.


    From time to time, large pieces of ice floes float across the water, and even huge icebergs can be seen moving little by little with the current. Puli''s assistants were watching the situation with binoculars. Two sailors in windbreaker stood beside the 88mm cannon installed in front of the submarine, talking quietly.


    When the Atlantic Ocean is no longer full of freighters going to Britain, when the invincible British Imperial Navy is no longer easy to challenge the German Navy in Canada, many German submarines begin to do nothing. They have no way to sink hundreds of tons of British transport ships, and they can''t risk challenging the British convoy.


    As a result, the old days of drinking and eating meat became cramped, and the submarine officers and men''s originally dark life became more dark. Wandering in the Atlantic Ocean for ten days, you can''t find a target. The route between Iceland and Canada is full of patrol anti submarine ships and planes. It''s not a good hunting ground. After the German submarine forces buried five submarines and hundreds of submarine officers and men there, they can only use this conclusion to comfort those heroes lying on the bottom of the sea.


    The route between Canada and Iceland is too dangerous. Most of the area is within the range of the subgrade plane. There are many long-range patrol planes in the United States, which are frequently deployed, almost covering the sky. Germany''s high seas fleet went south because they didn''t want to compete with their rivals'' sub base fighters, and Germany''s submarine forces also cut down the task of blockade of Iceland.


    After all, hundreds of ocean going submarines are war resources and lethal weapons. After summing up his combat experience, Donitz immediately sent out his own wolf troops. This time, instead of hunting in Iceland, he went to the Soviet waters to hunt and kill the Soviet fleet that threatened Norway''s coast.


    Prynne still remembers what he said to him when Donitz ordered him to go to the North Sea ten days ago: "Prynne, there is no way to continue the battle in the Atlantic Ocean. We waste personnel, equipment and valuable diesel fuel. We can''t just complete a small amount of harassment tasks. It''s not worthwhile."


    "So I now order you to go to the Arctic war zone and attack Soviet ships based in Norway. That''s the paradise for submarine warfare. When you get there, you will continue to be brilliant in the North Atlantic. "


    The main fleet of the Soviet Union, led by four Soviet class battleships, 17 cruisers and 53 destroyers, is indeed an attractive piece of fat, which many German submarine captains want to bite. And here is indeed a new hunting ground, full of backwardness and primitive that can be developed.


    Groups of Soviet transport ships did not have any anti submarine experience. They kept sending materials from the United States to the western front along their own routes. A lot of ammunition and medicine, ships of soldiers and their weapons, and even aid trucks and motorcycles.


    When there are only sheep on the grassland, it''s really an intoxicating and peaceful picture, but one day a group of hungry wolves broke into the picture, and the painting style immediately changed from idyllic landscape to hell blood sea.


    After German submarines sank more than 300 Soviet transport ships of various types near the long northern coastline of the Soviet Union, these Soviet ships finally learned how to be human. They no longer dare to get close to the northwest waters of the Soviet Union, and most ships unload their cargo on the way back to the safer Far East.


    Prion has sunk 20 transport ships of various types here. The large ships are about 2000 tons, and the small ones may be only 300 tons. He dashed like a pirate and sank the boat with an 88mm cannon, saving torpedoes to deal with the ship.


    In order to achieve as much success as possible, submarines will rob some specific targets in most cases. It''s a dangerous activity because you can''t tell if it''s an armed anti submarine ship disguised as a transport ship. The only difference between the two is whether the ship is temporarily equipped with two large caliber guns.


    The technology in the UK is more advanced. Some large transport ships with more than 8000 tons have been equipped with catapults, on which planes that can drop depth bombs have been installed. When the submarine attacked, they ejected the plane and drove the submarine away. The loss of a crashed aircraft is negligible compared with the loss of a large transport ship.


    Of course, the Soviet side of the transport ship simply did not have time to add artillery to counterattack, so the commander of the German submarine more unscrupulous. After all, good days are calculated by pinching fingers. After the best days, they will be met by opponents who have learned countless times.


    So scenes that were common in the Atlantic six months ago, but now have disappeared, appear in the Soviet coastal waters. The submarine suddenly burst out of the sea from the side of the Soviet ship, then pointed at the other side with the black muzzle, and ordered the opponent to lay down his arms with the horn. Then the German sailors with guns rushed to the other side''s class A and robbed all kinds of food.


    U-171 robbed a grain ship and called three other wolves nearby to share their spoils. Because of this robbery, they stayed at sea for another 14 days and got more sinking records. The u-92 submarine was the biggest beneficiary of the robbery. The captain of the submarine was named Gerar. He didn''t even know that he could become a real rich man overnight. He captured a Soviet transport ship, which was originally going to Canada, which was one of the important links for the Soviet Union to introduce British technical cooperation. Well, to be honest, there are 200 tons of gold and 50 million worth of precious metals in this Soviet transport ship. The German even found the training plan and personnel list of both sides during the period of Soviet German cooperation. The submarine returned home with booty and caused a sensation when it arrived in Norway. Then they went to Port William and were received by the head of the Empire, akkado, and Admiral Ryder. They generously promised to distribute 20 tons of gold to the officers and men on the u-92 submarine, and the remaining 20 tons of gold as a reward to all the submarine units. Of course, all this has now become a thing of the past, and the Arctic Ocean is now in danger. The Soviets sent out all the navies they could find to deal with the German submarine crisis. They escorted their transport ships and laid mines in some sea areas to interfere with the actions of German submarines. Now even the ace commander of submarine operations, prien, dare not risk plundering the Soviet merchant ships and transport ships, because just a week ago, the joyful German submarine forces lost a submarine in vain. The German submarine emerged to rob a "transport ship" which looked very shabby. As a result, it was an "armed cruiser" refitted before World War I. although it had only four 152 mm old guns, it was more than enough to deal with the 88 mm guns on a submarine. So the German submarine was sunk, and 40 surviving sailors were sent to the Siberian reform through labor camp. Prion thought of this, holding a cigarette between his fingers, and spitting out a thick puff of smoke. He didn''t know whether it was the steam or the smoke of the cigarette. In fact, the conditions here are worse than those in the days when the British mainland was blockaded. Without aircraft detection to provide the general location of the target, the wolves can only rely on their own continuous walking. Moreover, more transport ships of the Soviet Union are small boats of more than 1000 tons to 2000 tons. Naturally, there is no pleasure in sinking 5000 tons or even 6000 tons of huge ships by two torpedoes. Sometimes German submarines have to give up some of their targets because they are too small to waste torpedoes¡° Captain! Port position, there seems to be a target! " The chief officer put down the high power naval telescope and gently reminded prion to find the target. Prion immediately put the cigarette back in his mouth, grabbed the telescope on his chest, and looked to the far side of the submarine. There is a big ship there. It looks really big¡° Prepare for battle! Check the valve and the door torsion bar, start diving! " Prion put down the telescope in his hand and immediately gave the battle order. The sailor in class a quickly opened the door under his feet and got inside the submarine. When they closed their cabin door and tightened the closing torsion bar, the waves had come up and the whole submarine had sunk into the sea¡° Big guy! It looks like a warship. " The chief officer opened the cabin door at his feet. About a minute later, the bridge where they were was was about to dive into the sea. They had to return to the boat as soon as possible¡° Indeed, it should be a cruiser. " Prion nodded. In fact, he thought the other side should be bigger, maybe a battleship. In a short time, most of the body of the German submarine had disappeared on the sea. Soon the submarine sank into the water, and prion used a periscope to confirm the direction of the target again. The warship didn''t change its course. It was really coming towards their position. It seems that the opponent hasn''t found a German submarine here. As for why it hasn''t been found, only God knows.

 Chapter 560

    In terms of the Soviet class battleship alone, it may be the largest battleship in the world so far. It is equipped with 9 large caliber guns, and its layout is somewhat similar to that of Japan''s Yamato. However, there are some differences between the two. For example, the original 406mm main gun of the Soviet class (the same as the Daiwa class) was changed to the 381mm main gun because of the difficulty in design.


    However, such a battleship with the largest tonnage built after World War I was not equipped with radar, and its fire control system was only a relatively backward version. As a result, this class of battleship did not fully meet the performance of World War II battleship, and could only be regarded as the strongest battleship in the later stage of World War I.


    After comparison, prion put down his pamphlet, and then issued a combat order: "dive to a depth of 20 meters, prepare to release torpedo for attack, continue to observe, and confirm the position of other enemy ships on the water."


    "Dida... Dida..." the echo of the sonar came from the earphones hanging on the ears of the German sonar soldiers, some monotonous and some hypnotic. However, the Sonarman was still listening attentively to this kind of sound. For him, the monotonous and unchanging sound was more important than the eyes.


    He can tell the approximate distance between the submarine and the enemy ship from the sound, and can also tell whether the other side''s course is far away or close. He can hear the sound of anti submarine weapons falling into the water and the explosion of torpedo hitting the target. It can be said that under the water, he is the eyes and ears of the whole submarine, and is prion''s only dependence.


    "Behind the battleship, there seems to be a destroyer! Besides, his profile is so big that I can''t see another angle. Does his side follow more enemy ships? " The chief mate reported his observation results: "the ship following can''t see the size clearly. It''s too far away."


    "Calculate the angle! Adjust the fixed depth of the torpedo, the preset depth is set to 9 meters! Come on Prion gave a new order.


    The front torpedo cabin of the submarine began to be busy, and the technicians began to move the gears and valves to adjust the fixed depth of the torpedo. The adjustment depth of each torpedo is different, and the explosion depth directly affects the damage degree of the torpedo to the target.


    The closer the attack is to the bottom of the ship, the easier it is to cause greater structural damage, which has a lot to do with the sea extrusion mechanics and the design of the ship. Usually, the side of the warship is laid with thick armor, but the bottom of the warship is relatively fragile. Close to the bottom, the explosion can destroy more cabins, fill more seawater, and cause more trouble for maintenance.


    Of course, it is impossible to set the depth of all torpedoes in advance. The ideal depth for attacking battleships is mostly more than 10 meters. However, if this depth is used to attack destroyers or cruisers, torpedoes can only pass through the bottom of the opposite ship. The situation of merchant ships is similar, but merchant ships are usually very vulnerable, and one torpedo is enough to solve the problem in most cases.


    So most torpedoes are temporarily loaded and then launched. Pre loading torpedoes in the submarine torpedo launching cabin only occurs in two cases: the first case is that the submarine captain is expected to launch the most torpedoes at the fastest speed, such as the battle of prien''s raid on the British port; The second situation is that the submarine has just gone out to sea and needs to carry the most torpedoes in limited space for combat.


    "Torpedo adjustment complete!" After adjusting the depth of the torpedo, the sergeant who adjusted the machinery reported it to the command room. There was no pause in the command room, and then came the order of loading.


    "Load!" At the sergeant''s command, four soldiers pushed the two torpedoes into the launcher. The door of the heavy torpedo launcher was closed by the soldiers, and then the two men worked together to tighten the valve knob on the door.


    "Load!" They adjusted four torpedoes, so after loading two torpedoes, we didn''t spare time. Instead, we quickly loaded the other two torpedoes. Soon, the four torpedoes were pushed into the launcher, and the other two launchers were also loaded with two torpedoes that were inserted when they started. The setting depth was about 3 meters, not for attacking battleships.


    At this time, the enemy ships were not far away from them. Prion, who returned to the periscope position, confirmed the number of enemy ships through the periscope. In his periscope, there were four Soviet warships, one Soviet class battleship, one unknown cruiser and two destroyers. This fleet is obviously going to Leningrad through here. It''s ridiculous that it didn''t adopt the standard forward formation of anti submarine.


    have a chance to! In this way, it seems that after the successful attack, there is still hope of escape! After thinking about it for a long time, prion finally decided to take a chance. After all, such an opportunity is not common. Maybe I will never meet such an opportunity again in my life.


    "Correct course! Heading 5 degrees to the left Prion had to fight for the best angle to make sure he had enough time to escape after he successfully killed the battleship. After all, two destroyers are not furnishings. God knows if the other side will come after them.


    "Ready to launch the torpedo!" Prion is waiting for an opportunity. The bow of the submarine has pointed to the course of the other side. The torpedo can be launched directly without adjusting the angle. This is the most typical submarine attack, and the difficulty is relatively low.


    If the destroyers of the Soviet Navy use anti submarine formation, it is not easy for prion to find such a perfect launching position. However, it seems that it will take a long time for the Soviets to learn the British escort standard procedure. Prien felt that he needed to teach the Soviets a lesson so that they could remember something earlier¡° Torpedo 1, torpedo 2, torpedo launch! No.3, No.4 torpedoes, launch torpedoes Prion didn''t volley out his four torpedoes. He faltered for about half a second. He was turning slightly at this time, so his torpedoes could cover a fan area more than ten meters wide. Waiting, now the rest of the time he can do only wait, long wait, enough to make people upset waiting. Of course, you have to find something to do in the waiting time, such as turning to escape and so on! Left full rudder! Speed 4 knots, turn off the interior lighting, save electricity Prion gave orders smoothly. He was not only on the run for the first time, but also in a worse situation than today. So now he is full of confidence, because this situation is just a "small scene". On the sea full of broken ice, the white waves overturned by torpedoes are like four straight lines, extending forward from the original position of the submarine. It is very obvious in the air, as if someone had drawn four white lines on the sea. The chimney of the advancing Soviet fleet, the flagship Soviet battleship, is not very strong smoke. Warships are on their way to Leningrad at almost the fastest speed, ready to further threaten the coast of Norway and Finland. The fleet commander thinks that if he wants to get rid of the threat of submarines, he must increase his sailing speed. Once the speed of the fleet exceeds 25 knots, there is no way for submarines to attack them. This conclusion is learned from the British, because the British statistical report says that the higher the speed of the transport ship, the lower the probability of being attacked. So this fleet of the Soviet Union swaggered into the classic Snake formation, or the classic World War I formation headed by battleships. Prion is a little embarrassed to attack such a pure fleet commander. For him, it''s like a two meter tall man bullying the first grade pupils. At this time, on the watchtower of the flagship Soviet fleet, a Soviet naval officer frowned and saw an unknown object swimming on the water. At first, he thought it was a seal, but he found that the object was moving too regularly, so he picked up the telescope. A periscope! He was stunned by the image in the telescope. It''s a periscope that''s turning away from itself. The soldier on duty quickly grabbed the phone: "submarine! starboard! German submarine! Attention Just when he nervously reported his discovery, he could see four white waterlines not far from the starboard side of the warship without the telescope. He grabs the phone and screams, "torpedoes!" like a frightened instinct

 Chapter 561

    Torpedoes? Yes, torpedo!


    Who would have thought that a German submarine would suddenly appear here? Who would have thought that the other side had already launched the torpedo without any awareness? And isn''t it said that the submarine won''t sneak attack when the speed is high enough? Isn''t all this cheating?


    Full of doubts, the captain of the Soviet battleship did not even have time to give orders to evade. The first mate, who had participated in the first World War, saw that the situation was not good, and quickly cried out: "left full rudder! Avoid torpedoes! Keep going at full speed! Left full rudder! Come on


    Upon hearing this command, the sailors holding the rudder wheel beat the rudder wheel hard to their left side. The whole rudder wheel turned as fast as an electric fan. Their battleship was named the Soviet Union. If it was sunk... Well, even if it was injured, it was not easy to explain to the people above.


    At full speed, the effect of turning at full speed is quite obvious, but the speed of the ship is fast, and it can''t be faster than the cruising speed of the torpedo. Destroyers can''t do this, and the battleship with the weight of tens of thousands of tons is even more impossible.


    "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the whole Soviet ship shook violently. It was obvious that the first torpedo had hit the ship. Now everyone was no longer lucky. They could only pray, praying that the warship under their feet could withstand this round of torpedo attack, even if it was seriously injured, but never sink.


    The huge explosion tore apart the heavy side armor of the battleship, punctured the bulkhead inside, and twisted the keel structure inside. This is the most powerful crystallization of human chemical industry. With the help of the most violent force of nature, it destroys the strongest and heaviest fortress of human smelting industry at the same time.


    This time, it is obvious that the former won. The huge explosion destroyed the structure of several cabins. The sea water is pouring into the ship. The oil has leaked to the surrounding sea surface in a large range. It looks terrible like a bloodstain.


    Of course, all this is far from over. There was not only one huge explosion. The second torpedo quickly hit another position of the battleship, which was closer to the rear of the ship, and was also the thickest armored position of the whole battleship. Unfortunately, it''s too close to the place just blasted by the torpedo, and the distortion of the internal structure caused by the torpedo just now makes the cabin and the stressed structure nearby vulnerable.


    The second explosion almost made everyone despair. The torpedo directly exploded the surrounding cabins into a gap. About a dozen cabins were completely destroyed, and the influx of sea water was faster than before. And this time the explosion has a more lethal effect, the speed of the entire Soviet battleship slowed down!


    As a result, the third and fourth torpedoes were not wasted, and they all crashed into the tail propeller of the USSR. This time, it really killed the Soviet Union. Not only the two huge propellers on the starboard side were blown off, but also the rudder was completely destroyed. The sea water poured into the stern of the ship and soon merged with the sea water from the side side side.


    So just two minutes later, the Soviet Union''s hull began to lift from front to back, the red waterline painted on the bottom of the bow was far away from the sea, and the sharp bow was lifting off the water at an incredible angle.


    Most of the damage control personnel inside the ship are swept away by the influx of seawater. When the seawater rushes into the boiler room, the whole warship loses power. The working efficiency of the pump immediately dropped several times, and the tilt of the ship became more serious. It took only 15 minutes from the Soviet ship being hit to the final failure of the damage control.


    You have to lament the human means. It takes a long time for them to build a great achievement, but sometimes it only takes a few seconds to destroy it. It took three years from design to construction for the Soviet Union to be built, but its sinking didn''t take half an hour from the beginning of the water inflow.


    The well-designed anti torpedo structure can''t resist the destruction of four large caliber torpedoes, and the thick armor can''t stop the high explosive weapons. This is the essence of War: no matter how strong the fortress is, it can''t resist the enemy''s attack forever. Sometimes the Great Wall is not the best choice.


    Torpedoes are responsible for destroying armor and shaking warships'' defenses. The sea water is responsible for the rest of the work. It pours into the interior of the warship, pushing the twisted walls through the cracks and holes, rushing into the vents and doors, and then occupying one territory after another that originally belonged to the air. When they squeeze a lot of air out of the ship, the whole warship will be overburdened, pulling more cabins into the water, and the vicious circle will continue until the whole ship sinks into the sea floor.


    The heavy armor laid in order to prevent damage has become a burden that cannot be taken off at this moment. Hundreds of tons of solid steel plates pull the warship to sink slowly. All human efforts seem to be negligible at this time.


    "The Soviet Union! The Soviet Union! You''re tilting! You''re tilting! Can I help you? " On the bridge of a cruiser behind the Soviet Union, the cruiser captain kept calling to the Soviet Union with a radio.


    A few minutes later, the Soviet ship sent its first telegram after it was hit, which was also very simple: "I was struck by a torpedo, the damage control failed, and all the crew abandoned the ship!" By the time the telegram was sent out, the stern of the Soviet Union had sunk into the sea, and the huge bow in front of it had been lifted out of the sea by huge leverage. All this is similar to the sinking process of the Titanic, except that the bow of the Titanic sank to the bottom of the sea first, pressing the stern off the water. On the contrary, the Soviet battleship sank into the sea because of water, and its bow was cocked up¡° destroyer! Search the whole sea! Catch that German submarine and sink it The captain of the cruiser immediately took command of the battlefield. After a little hesitation, he immediately gave the battle order. He didn''t want to lose another warship for rescue work, or let go of the German submarine that was the killer when the Soviets sank¡° It''s on the starboard side of the Soviets! The submarine is on our starboard side The captain of the Soviet destroyer has a thick beard, and he has rich combat experience. Because he once served as an anti submarine commander in the first World War, and has very skilled anti submarine skills¡° Right full rudder! full speed forward! Prepare the depth charge He raised his telescope and looked at the possible location of the other side''s submarine. It was quiet there, as if nothing had appeared. But he was very confident that under the calm water, there was a submarine speeding up in the opposite direction¡° Don''t go back to the rudder! Off course The commander of the destroyer''s moustache confidently pressed the steering wheel with one hand, preventing the sailors on his ship from turning back the steering wheel. The destroyer deviated a little and then about a minute later returned to the direction it had intended to go. Straight after a submarine? What''s the difference between that and death? In case the opponent jumps over the wall in a hurry and counterattacks with the torpedo at the tail of the submarine, it is definitely a very difficult problem. He carefully completes the evasion movement, then the submarine side relies on the inaccurate sonar system, it is impossible to easily fire back. Behind the destroyer, the Soviet cruiser had moved near the Soviets and began to put down lifeboats to save people. There are a lot of Soviet sailors floating there. In the cold sea, they will be frozen to death before long. The huge Soviet ship''s bow is now almost submerged in the sea, and the powerful 381 mm cannon is now standing on the sea like three chimneys¡° Captain, aren''t we going to save people? Without us, I''m afraid it''s too late to save people. " The chief officer looked back at his comrades soaking in the water, and his tone was full of anxiety. You know, there are more than 1600 officers and men on the Soviet ship. Even if half of them were killed, there were 800¡° Help! There are other ships! We''re going to take out that German submarine! " Captain bearded obstinately said, "we can catch him now!"¡° Can you catch it? " The first mate was stunned, then looked back at his captain in shock¡° It can''t run far Bearded confidently said: "I''ll sink it!" The destroyer under his feet is the latest anti submarine destroyer purchased from Britain. It was built in July 1937 and is very young. In fact, the negotiation on the purchase of this destroyer is very tortuous, which is a small story. The ship was originally one of the new destroyers designed and built by the British navy. Before the Navy took over service, the Soviet Union deliberately leaked the Treaty of non aggression between the Soviet Union and Germany. The news surprised Britain and France and forced them to make preparations to deal with Germany, which cheated them. In order to thank the Soviets for their "good warning", the British Navy sold the new destroyer to the Soviet Union. After all, the British navy was not challenged by the German high seas fleet at that time. So the Soviet Union got this new Destroyer "symbolizing the friendship between Britain and the Soviet Union". This destroyer is equipped with a relatively new type of sonar, which can be regarded as a professional anti submarine destroyer in the Soviet Navy. That''s why the Soviet Navy sent the experienced moustache as the captain of the destroyer, and sent the destroyer to the Soviet as an escort ship. Now, the official contest has begun. A destroyer watched its prey, but the prey was not a cute seal, but a steel shark that could open its mouth at any time

 Chapter 562

    In this era, submarines can save electricity underwater at a speed of about 3 to 4 knots. To put it bluntly, they are no different from turtles. The speed of a destroyer is generally more than 30 knots. If the design of a new destroyer is short, it can even exceed 35 knots. In other words, it''s very easy for a destroyer to catch up with an underwater submarine.


    Of course, this data is calculated when the destroyer can really chase the right position. If you don''t know the location of the submarine, no matter how fast the destroyer is, it can''t use a different course to catch up with a submarine on purpose.


    "The other side is approaching!" Sonar soldiers are the eyes of submarines under water. German sonar soldiers hold earphones in their hands. After a few seconds of silence, they frown and report to prienheir who is waiting on one side: "the other side is approaching the position where we just launched torpedoes. It''s a very accurate judgment."


    "..." prien knew that he was in trouble. Who could judge that the other side would have a commander who was so proficient in anti submarine operations before the attack? Just now, the formation of the Soviet fleet was just like a layman. As a result, the layman turned into a professional in an instant.


    "Change course, full left rudder, avoid it!" After thinking about it, prion decided to change the course and see the reaction of his opponent. If it''s just a blustered young man, prion can even consider sinking his opponent and adding more achievements. However, he did not expect the other side to come so fast. According to past experience, he did not leave the range of the destroyer sonar detection.


    "Keep your speed down to three knots! Reduce the noise Prion continued to issue operational orders, and the soldiers shut down some unnecessary equipment to reduce the noise of submarines in the sea. But obviously in the sea, the noise from the rudder, engine and propeller is the main source of noise. Unless all the power systems are shut down, the probability of the other party finding them is still very high.


    But no one will really shut down all the power systems, so the whole submarine will not last long. If the enemy has not left by then, they will be in a more dangerous situation.


    Prion quietly waiting, waiting for the opponent to show his strength, he good according to the opponent''s strength to judge how to deal with. Now the initiative is in the hands of the faster destroyer, he must let the opponent move first, so as to find his own opportunity.


    On the sea, the sharp bow of the destroyer cut the waves, leaving traces of its own speed on the water. On the bridge, Captain bearded is judging the position of the submarine: "sonar soldier, haven''t you found it yet?"


    He was firm in his judgment and believed that he would not predict mistakes. You can definitely find German Navy submarines nearby. Submarines under water can''t be that fast. At least in his experience, they don''t have submarines that fast.


    "I found a strange signal source, not very strong, not like a submarine, but the signal is not like the sound of nature." The sonar soldier repeatedly confirmed what he heard, but he was still not sure what it was, so he had to tell the truth. The direction of the sound is the right angle side of the route, on the edge of the maximum range that the sonar can detect.


    When Captain bearded heard what the sonar soldiers said, his eyes lit up and he immediately guessed the course of action of the other side. It seems that this submarine is also an experienced guy. When it was confirmed that its destroyer was speeding up, it changed its course and almost avoided its sonar equipment.


    This is not a good omen. It is definitely not easy to catch such an experienced opponent. Captain bearded immediately gave the order to turn, because if he did not adjust his course, he would lose his target in ten seconds.


    The destroyer swerved suddenly on the sea, and the bow of the destroyer was aimed at the position of the German submarine, which made the German Sonarman a little nervous, thinking that he heard the signal that his opponent was getting closer and closer. For a submarine, it is not good news that the destroyer is getting closer and closer. All the problems revealed in the news are fatal.


    The other side''s sonar captured the submarine, or the other side with amazing luck, there are all kinds of messy reasons, anyway, it is to shorten the distance between each other. If the two sides are closer, the destroyer can guess the position of the submarine through sonar. At that time, the battle becomes a pure massacre.


    The destroyer will confirm the route of the submarine through sonar monitoring for many times, and then drop depth bombs on the route of the submarine in advance. One by one depth bombs will be dropped by the destroyer, and then these powerful depth bombs will explode in the deep sea. As long as the submarine is within the explosion range, it will be damaged and sank immediately.


    Ironically, at that time, the deep sea, which protected submarines from damage, immediately became a cold-blooded beast that devoured them: there was a fast or slow process for the sinking of surface ships. There was no need for the submarine to sink excessively. It was originally submerged in the water.


    "Captain! They turn around and are still close to us. " The Sonarman raised his head and reported to prienway: "we are getting closer to each other."


    Prion is not a false name, he immediately judged the coverage of the other party''s sonar. This is a British sonar. This distance has been confirmed by German submarines in the North Atlantic. Now that we know the approximate detection range of the opponent''s sonar, we can accurately calculate the blind spot range of the opponent in the later escape process. The first time the opponent rushed over, it was obviously based on the speculation and judgment of experience, which prien could guess. The second time the opponent followed his submarine to make a correct turn, it was definitely a real reaction after he had detected the submarine¡° Speed up! Five knots Prien decided to do something. Since he couldn''t get away from it, let''s get rid of it: "continue to dive to a depth of 50 meters! Then let me know! " The noise was much louder than just now. The motor of the submarine began to work crazily. Only a few emergency lights in the submarine were still dim. The rest of the place was dark, which made the people inside more nervous and anxious¡° to turn to! Left full rudder As if he had guessed that the other side had caught up with him, prion frowned and gave the order to turn. His defense strategy changed. The original silent and slow rhythm was suddenly accelerated by the German submarine. The silent giant shark in the deep sea began to accelerate and frequently twisted his body. Zigzag route is the basic navigation standard for submarines to get rid of the pursuit of destroyers. Its core idea is to use its own changeable route to interfere with the bombing of destroyers, reduce the opponent''s hit rate of bombing, and then get rid of the opponent''s sonar contact when possible to complete the purpose of escape. As prien expected, on the top of his submarine, just catching up with the Soviet destroyer, the sailors had already pushed the deep-water bomb to the launcher ready to throw under the command of Captain bearded. However, with the sudden acceleration of the German submarine, the order of the deep-water bomb bombing attack also became standby. At this time, Captain bearded also had a lot of troubles, because up to now, the activity of this underwater German submarine has no rules at all, and the state without rules is that it is impossible to speculate the state of the opponent''s next action. This is not a good situation for destroyers who have to attack in advance. At the beginning, Captain bearded used the attack direction of the torpedo to speculate about the position of prion submarine. This is an important speculation, which made the Soviet destroyers keep sonar contact with German submarines, which is very important for destroyers attacking submarines. Otherwise, you don''t know where the enemy is. How can you talk about the follow-up problem of attacking? Immediately after that, Prynne''s submarine kept moving at a constant speed, and not very fast. This allowed the Soviet destroyers to quickly come to the top of the submarine and master the approximate depth of the submarine. But the next moment, the German submarine suddenly changed all its state: the depth changed, the speed changed, and the course changed. As a result, the prepared means of attack can no longer be used. The Soviet destroyer must re determine the data of the opponent''s submarine to prepare for its own attack: it must determine the new route of the submarine, and then confirm the speed and route of the submarine for many times to judge the approximate position of the opponent''s next step before launching the next attack. Limited to the era and weapons of anti submarine operations are almost unimaginable today, today''s submarine and destroyer sonar can accurately locate the opponent, anti submarine torpedoes and deep-water bombs can easily attack the target, and even have more advanced anti submarine missiles or submarine launched anti-ship missiles to long-range attack the opponent. But in this era, we must use more complex and inefficient methods to try our best to sink our opponents¡° Left full rudder! Keep up with this submarine! Don''t let him run away Captain bearded outlined on the chart with his fingers, hoping to grasp the opponent''s law of action as soon as possible, so as to sink this cunning opponent as soon as possible. After all, in the distance, more than 1000 Soviet soldiers were immersed in the sea because of the attack of the German submarine, and even hundreds of people were frozen in the cold sea for ever. The cruiser and another destroyer are rescuing the fallen, but because of the slow progress, many of them have been frozen to death in the cold water. What made the Soviet Union even more angry was the sunken warship, the Soviet Union.

 Chapter 563

    "The first depth bomb! Launch With a roar, the Soviet destroyer dropped today''s first deep-water bomb to attack submarines. After an hour''s struggle, the Soviet destroyer felt confident of sinking its opponent for the first time, so it launched a fierce attack.


    Just an hour ago, the destroyer turned with Prynne''s submarine, then sailed along a route for another two minutes, but suddenly lost the submarine. With a little calculation, Captain bearded guessed prion''s move to slow down.


    In fact, the speed of the other side''s submarine was reduced after adjusting the course. At this time, the destroyer sonar was deployed in front of the ship. In other words, the rear of the destroyer was actually a blind area for sonar.


    Using this principle, the German submarine skillfully hid in the sonar blind area of the Soviet destroyer. This is also a trick learned from the British navy. If the submarine warfare in Britain has taught the British how to fight against submarine, then how many British captains have learned to fight against submarine, and how many German submarine captains have become skilful. You come and I go is the essence of war. No one stipulates that only one party can grow up in war.


    However, depending on the high speed, the destroyer still seized the initiative. After circling for half an hour, when Prinn thought he had got rid of the Soviet destroyer, bearded returned to the battlefield with his strong desire for revenge.


    Prynne was really tormented by this haunted guy. The last time he had such an experience, it was the British Navy''s overwhelming search after the sneak attack on Scarpa Bay. However, it was a terrible process of being intercepted by dozens of ships and chased by a destroyer. For prien, it was the first time in his life.


    As a result, a new round of hunting begins. This process is much more thrilling than the last one, because when mustache and his destroyer find prion again, his route control is not so good.


    Captain prion of the submarine came up and gave bearded a full weight gift: he fired two torpedoes with the tail torpedo, which directly disturbed bearded''s pursuit. The destroyer was forced to dodge the incoming torpedoes and lost its target again. This also proves prien''s mood from another aspect. Generally speaking, submarine commanders are not willing to use precious torpedoes to get rid of their opponents'' anti submarine attacks.


    The poor Soviet destroyer had to predict the location of the submarine again, and once again seized prion''s tail. But this time, prion began to play the word voyage again, because during this time, prion''s submarine once rose to the depth of periscope, ignited the diesel engine and filled the battery with power. So this time, prion played hide and seek with the bearded destroyer more boldly. The submarine chose a relatively safe sea area and dropped to a depth of 70 meters, which is not easy to be detected and attacked by destroyers. With the increase of the depth, the positioning of the submarine becomes more difficult.


    However, after an hour of entanglement, Captain bearded didn''t want to entangle any more. He gave the order to attack. The first deep-water bomb was finally dropped into the water by the catapult.


    "They''re attacking! Depth charge! One The sonar soldier heard the strange sound of things entering the water, so he quickly reported the news he got: this sound is very familiar, because this destroyer was built in England, and the German submarine troops of the same type of escort destroyer almost encountered it several times.


    "Right full rudder, avoid this bomb! After the explosion, send the prepared gifts to the Soviets, then shut down all systems and wait for them to leave! " Prion decided to come up with the mace he had prepared for an hour. He asked the soldiers to remove a pile of useless boards and life jackets from the submarine, and then put them into the torpedo launch tube.


    What he has to do now is to cooperate with the explosion of the other side''s deep-water bomb, launch these rags, and then let these things surface, causing the illusion that the submarine was hit and sank. This move can be said to be an acting skill at the Oscar level. Generally speaking, you can cheat your opponent and escape from the sky. Of course, this move is also the last means to protect your life. No one will easily use such an extreme method as feigning death to cheat his opponent.


    On the surface of the water, Captain bearded was also waiting. He found the flaw of the German submarine captain just a few minutes ago, which was the only flaw revealed by the other side in the process of fighting for wisdom and courage for more than an hour.


    "This German opponent is really cunning. If it wasn''t for our good luck, we would not be able to sink this German submarine. " Standing on the bridge, Captain bearded sighed: "his only flaw is that he likes to make the left full rudder when he is the first turning maneuver! Subconscious habits make you doomed today. "


    He was full of confidence in sinking his opponent, because when he just saw the incoherent and a bit messy marks on the chart, he found this habit of prien by chance. For this reason, he also deliberately confirmed that his opponent did have such a small habit.


    The deep-water bomb burst out in the dark sea, and raised a huge air bubble. The air bubble expanded violently in the sea, which was contrary to the law of nature because of the explosion. However, just a moment later, the surrounding water was squeezed back because of the huge pressure, forming a huge tearing force of back and forth vibration. If a submarine is within the scope of this explosion, even if it is just scratched, it will break and become an underwater steel coffin because of this huge tearing force.


    "Launch!" Prynne''s mouth slowly raised up, and his heart could not help a little bit of pride. The flaw he deliberately revealed was finally discovered by the other party. With this attack, the shock generated by the huge explosion will greatly limit the other party''s sonar work, which is also the best time for him to escape the pursuit. Life jackets, planks and other objects are all pushed out into the sea by high-pressure air. Because of buoyancy, these things and some bubbles begin to float up very fast. If the opponent sees these things, he will mistakenly think that the submarine has been sunk, and then take the initiative to leave. In order to increase the fidelity of the effect, a bucket full of oil is also included in the pile of sundries. The Tietong will not come to the surface, but it will leak diesel oil to make the scene of the shipwreck look more lifelike. The Oscar Movie King level feigning death is not a false name. So, the quiet waiting began, the people inside the submarine were still waiting, waiting for the good news from the sonar soldiers. As time goes by, no one knows whether the news of the enemy''s departure will come over their heads next second, or whether another deadly deep-water bomb will fall. Captain bearded was standing on the deck at this time, looking at the damaged life jackets with obvious friction marks, as well as the broken pieces of wood and boards. There are not many things that can float on the surface of a submarine. Of course, the most direct evidence is the corpse. However, in this case, the corpse will not appear on the surface immediately, and there will be no corpse¡° Wait and see Bearded frowned and gave the order. The destroyer swam back and forth in the nearby waters, but refused to leave. It seems to be waiting for the German submarine to sink and show its feet, and it also seems to be waiting for the evidence to prove that it sank the other side to come to the surface. The submarine was filled with a disordered smell of French luffed perfume mixed with diesel oil. The officers and soldiers who used to smell the smell were oblivious to the fact that they were just looking at their heads and waiting for the time when their warship started to sing the song again. On the deck of the destroyer, the cold sea breeze is blowing on the sailor''s lapels. They are also waiting, staring at the sea for fear of missing something important, expecting more direct evidence there. Looking at the growing oil stains on the sea, Captain bearded also felt that this situation was absolutely that the submarine of the other side had been sunk by himself¡° I won. I sank them After sighing, he opened his mouth and ordered the destroyer to return. So after a circle, the destroyer began to sail towards the route of the time. The speed was not fast, but it was not very slow¡° It''s about 20 knots. It''s going away. " The Sonarman whispered what he heard to prion. Prion nodded, ignoring the low cheers behind him, and gave another order to the sergeant who controlled the submarine''s power: "turn on the power plant, full speed forward, full rudder left! Hold the course The battery of the submarine started to work again, the engine motor made rotating noise again, and the internal power began to recover. In addition to the emergency lights, part of the lighting was also turned on by the crew. It''s no longer so dark here, as if everything has returned to the world from hell¡° Or left full rudder The helmsman looked at Prynne and asked suspiciously. Just now, in order to deliberately sell this flaw, he carried out left full rudder operation for several times. This time, he got rid of the enemy. What do you want left full rudder to do? Prion patted him on the shoulder and solemnly explained: "this opponent is not very easy to deal with. I don''t know how long this method of feigning death can deceive him, so this time we have to be ready to fight at any time. We can''t be careless!" After that, he clenched his fist confidently: commander of the destroyer, I admit you are really strong, but this time, anyway, I escaped from the sky! Sorry, I won!

 Chapter 564

    The air force, navy and army are all struggling to compete in the number and quality of medals. The army has launched their weitmann and Ryan, and the ace of the air force is almost rotten. Similarly, with the continuation of the war, the Navy''s Iron Cross is not a rare thing. So the two sides began to compete for quality. The Navy, the army and the air force successively created their own oak leaf Iron Cross. If the Navy selected prion, who had made many outstanding achievements, to compete with the whole army at this time, "send a telegram to Berlin, send the proposal of selecting prion to be promoted to the iron cross, and sink the legendary submarine commander of four battleships, it will definitely be a model of the emperor and the people!" Donitz figured out one of the joints and immediately gave the order¡° Yes The deputy, smiling and standing at attention, turned and walked out of Donitz''s office. At this moment, in the far Arctic Ocean, breathing cold air and smoking, prion does not know that his name has been sent to the supreme headquarters in Berlin to compete with the whole army. If he knows, he would rather bargain with Donitz: give me half a year''s holiday, I don''t want any bullshit medals!

 Chapter 565

    The quality of roads in Ukraine is really not very good. Most of the roads are soil and of low quality. The weather conditions in the last two days are also not very good. Heavy rain has led to the collapse of Ukraine''s fragile transportation system.


    The car was mired and the wheels were covered with mud. When the soldiers were on their way, they were caught in the mud, but all they could do was to pull out their feet. As for the shoes, they had to bend down and pick them up with their hands.


    A military vehicle was parked on the muddy side of the road. The huge gear sign on it was impressive. The experimental troops of the German science and technology department have always been a rare flower in the battlefield. They often put some strange designs into the front line, some of which are really impressive, and some of which are more or less with black humor.


    A few days ago, the troops in Belarus accepted an experimental mission. The experimental content is to install two rocket propulsion devices on one plane, so that the fighter can break through the speed of 800 km / h in a few minutes and become an "invincible fighter". As a result, the plane disintegrated in the air due to structural problems, and the pilot parachuted to escape.


    This time, the things they brought were more confidential. After they were unloaded from the train, they went all the way to the experimental area of the front line under the protection of the SS garrison. In this experimental area, no less than 3000 people were deployed around.


    And for this test, two trumps of the military also arrived here from different assembly sites. It was not the first time that they met, so they soon shook hands with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Ryan? Hardy, I heard that you played well in the East, but I''ve got better luck in England Mitchell? Weitmann said to Ryan with a smile.


    Ryan laughed and didn''t speak. In half a year, he grew a little taller, no longer looked so thin, but he was still of medium build, standing beside weitmann, wearing a straight military uniform. He has just returned from Berlin and has not yet returned to the front line. His clothes are new clothes distributed by the Berlin propaganda department, which makes him look clean.


    Of course, one of the two men was transferred back to the east line from London and had not yet formally participated in the war. The other had just had a rest in Berlin for a period of time, so at this moment, the clothes on both of them were very decent. They looked like two male models showing the uniforms of German armored sergeants.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I called you and your crew to test this new type of future tank here. This is an experiment. Please take it seriously. " Standing on one side is the old acquaintance of the science and technology experiment department, Col. de Monde. This science maniac is a rare all rounder in the German technology field. Even the design of new aircraft can find his shadow.


    However, what he is good at most is to integrate the engine and gearbox system of the tank, so as to make the walking mechanism of the whole tank more reliable and durable. He smiles at Ryan and weitmann, then turns his head and looks at his men: "open the canvas and show our two tank crews our new weapons."


    At his command, several SS soldiers with guns on their backs began to lift the canvas covered with a huge tank with all hands. When they were all lifted, the two car crews of Ryan and weitman saw the huge guy. The six pairs of load-bearing wheels look wider. The body of the whole tank is generally lower than that of the tanks in other countries, but it is more broad and slender.


    The turret of the whole tank is a square turret similar to that of the Tiger tank. The front of the turret is still a shield structure. However, it is obvious that the turret of the tank is a little larger than that of the Tiger tank, and a novel device is installed.


    "For the 105mm caliber gun, the model and counterweight are on it, because the real gun is still in the experimental stage, and the final production line model has not been completed." "And this tank is equipped with a stability adjustment device, which allows the tank to aim and shoot when it''s walking. It''s a great invention. "


    "Can you aim and shoot while moving? Is it true or not? " Andre on one side was obviously a little surprised by the design, and asked, "is it as accurate as parking?"


    "Of course, it''s not the same. This system is not as magical as you think. It provides an emergency plan, so that the tank can complete part of the aiming work while moving forward or backward. Even so, this device has been very amazing."


    "What''s the use of this thing?" The gunner in the Wittman crew frowned and then asked, "if this thing can''t make us fire on the move, isn''t it a useless device?"


    "This stabilizer can ensure that when the tank is moving at a low speed, it can fire and hit the opponent in uncomplicated terrain. In fact, this is the predecessor of a bidirectional stabilizer, and we are testing subsequent models. " Desmond thought about it and said frankly: "at this stage, we don''t intend to invest energy in tanks to equip a large number of immature stabilizers, so only test vehicles are equipped with this kind of device. In mass production models, we have cancelled this kind of device."


    Never use it when it''s not mature? We should be cautious as always and consider the reliability and production links. Raine laughed and shook his head at the thought of the head of state who always treated him as a child: "what else is good?"


    "In fact, it is this that we are really going to put into mass production!" As expected, Desmond had something good to hide. Hearing Ryan''s question, he pointed to a strange device on the turret and said with pride: "our latest vehicle night vision system can find infantry at a distance of 200 meters and effectively judge the enemy''s tank target at a distance of 300 meters."¡° Night vision system? This is a very good idea, so that we can continue to fight at night. " Ryan was stunned and nodded. Around him, weitmann seemed to prefer this device, always looking up at the strange little device. If the German Panther tank and Tiger tank are the same design concept, then this new tank is a new super killing machine. The whole chassis uses torsion bar suspension system, which saves more space, is more reliable and convenient, and has better shock absorption performance. The whole car adopts a new diesel engine, and the gearbox adopts a rear mounted design to reduce the body height for the first time. Therefore, the overall body height of this tank has a significant decrease compared with the mainstream tank height at this stage. Wider tank track, better tank shock absorption. The chassis of this tank has indeed been completed, not including the turret with more new technologies. The chassis of the whole tank uses relatively mature technologies and is very easy to produce. This is the consistent style of German weapon system and the fundamental reason why German tanks fight more and more. Because there is almost nothing new in the armor of the whole tank, only a part of the bulletproof shape has been changed. The thickness of the front armor of the tank has been increased by 10 mm, and no other changes have been made. Therefore, the weight of the whole tank is only 38 tons, not much. So the engine of this tank still uses the engine of Tiger tank, only slightly improved¡° Driver, go up and drive around and try to see how mobile this kind of tank is. " Weitman can''t wait to say to his crew: "it seems that the chassis is good, and the power should be very strong." The power of this tank is similar to that of the Tiger tank, and its weight is similar. The only difference is that the center of gravity of the new tank is backward, and the operation details are slightly changed. After Mr. weitmann''s driver drove for a while, Bowman also conducted a driving test on the tank¡° It''s a very good chassis. It''s a good driving experience. It''s smoother than a Tiger tank when passing through the mud. " When Bowman jumped off the tank, he was full of praise for the chassis performance of the tank. The main test here is the passing performance of the muddy road. To get better test results, of course, everyone is happy. Everyone is evaluating the performance of the tank, many of which are useful suggestions and many of which are unsatisfiable expectations. However, the staff around are still recording the feedback information of the front-line soldiers. For example, some tank crews hope that the armor thickness of the tank will be increased by about 20 mm, which will make people feel more secure. However, this proposal will increase the weight of the whole tank by more than 5 tons, directly making the weight of the new tank exceed 40 tons. Other suggestions are trivial, such as the storage position of shells in tanks, the position of buttons, and the position of individual self-defense weapons. These seemingly small improvements are the experience of soldiers who have survived countless times in the battlefield, which can make many people seize the last chance to survive in the cruel battlefield. Of course, all the problems should be summarized, reclassified in the design department and improved or rejected. Some good improvements will be reflected in the new tank, and some unnecessary direction will be cut or even cancelled¡° Do you really want to change to a 105mm cannon? " It was Marcus, the loader, who was most concerned about the caliber of the shells. This big man is most sensitive to the change of artillery caliber, because every shell is propelled by his hand. In the narrow tank space, he can even distinguish the types of shells by the tiny change transmitted by his palm¡° Yes "We want to make sure that you can puncture anything you want," he nodded

 Chapter 566

    In the dark woods, a Soviet Red Army soldier with a rifle aims at an armored train rumbling past the railway. His eyes were firm and he seemed determined to die with his opponent.


    "Don''t shoot! If you shoot, we''re all done! " Around him, a middle-aged Soviet Red Army soldier with a gun quietly advised: "there are at least 3000 people here. If the Germans fight, we will die."


    The young Soviet soldier was still carrying a gun. His muzzle trembled slightly. He had already seen the German soldier standing on the wagon, looking at the same young face under the helmet standing on the lookout position specially set on the armored train.


    His inner struggle, mission told him to pull the trigger, destroy an enemy. But in the woods behind him, there was a large group of Soviet soldiers. They have been trapped here for more than ten days. They can''t get in touch with the original division headquarters, and they don''t know where the war is going.


    These Soviet soldiers did not dare to attack the passing German soldiers, nor did they dare to attack the continuous German transport lines. These soldiers did not dare to surrender easily because of the orders from the families of the surrenders who were shot in the rear. They just hide here and wait for their own worse and worse ending.


    "We''ve tried our best. They told us to hold our ground. We held on until the last moment. We didn''t leave for a few days. But they left us here and retreated without saying a word The middle-aged Soviet veteran said helplessly: "Comrade Stalin won''t let us surrender, but now we don''t even have many bullets. What can we do if we don''t surrender?"


    They had been ordered to hold fast to a nearby highland to cover the retreat of the main forces, but in the end, the Soviet troops in the whole area were in a mess. They fled to the forest in the chaos. A few days later, they gathered about 3000 people, but most of them were wounded and some of them were deserters.


    Most of the soldiers have no guns, many are auto soldiers, artillery soldiers and even civilian and political workers. They just didn''t dare to surrender to the German army, and they couldn''t run the German armored forces, so they got together and hoped to survive as much as possible in this situation. Unfortunately, just yesterday, the food loaded on the carriages brought by the rear service soldiers ran out, and now they have to go to the edge of the forest to find a way to get something to eat.


    The speed of German advance is too fast and there are too many encirclement circles, so many areas are not cleaned up. Most of the scattered Soviet troops are scattered in the rear. However, recently, the German army is dealing with these problems. They use their troops to find large-scale residual Soviet troops, and then persuade them to surrender or eliminate them.


    In the end, the young Soviet soldiers put down their rifles and gave up the plan to attack the armored train on German patrol. Several Soviet soldiers around him were obviously relieved, and they were all glad that they had recovered one of their lives. After all, an armored train was not something they could deal with.


    "We can''t go on like this all the time. We have to do something to let those comrades from afar know that we didn''t surrender." As he put down his gun, the young Soviet Red Army soldier frowned and said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to surrender, but because he has three younger sisters and a younger brother who is still in the plains of Ukraine. If he lays down his arms here, his family and those lovely younger brothers and sisters will be sent to Siberia, where the weather is freezing, to work as coolies until they die.


    So he always wanted to find a chance to fight and die, or to have a chance to escape back to the Soviet controlled area, but he failed several times. People with the same ideas died on the road, and he was the only one who fled back to the forest.


    The front line of Sood is too far from here to escape on foot. He knew that the Soviet Union was defeated, but he did not think that the Soviet Union would be so miserable.


    "What else can we do? All the people we came out to patrol had ammunition. Most of the people in the camp there didn''t even have weapons. Even if the attack on the German army could be successful, they would be surrounded and killed. " A Soviet soldier lamented.


    Another soldier was irritable and kicked a stone on the ground. He said angrily, "at that time, everyone was retreating. They were in a mess. The division headquarters could not be found. Who can prove that we were killed or surrendered?"


    When they heard this, everyone was silent. Yes, at that time, the retreat was in a mess, and everyone was too busy. Who can prove that these people who had been surrounded and had lost contact were killed or surrendered? Since it can''t be proved or counted, how is the saying in the order that the whole family is allocated to Siberia carried out?


    "Goo Doo." The young soldier who just wanted to shoot swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What will happen to his family? That''s what he''s most concerned about right now. If we count him among those who surrendered, doesn''t it mean that all his insistence has been in vain?


    He took his rifle and walked back step by step, biting his teeth as he walked, muttering: "it''s said that those bastards put the responsibility of defeat on us Ukrainians, and now they are going to send our families to Siberia, when we Ukrainian soldiers are idiots?"


    Several people followed him and walked back through the grass. They had to walk several kilometers before they could find the camouflaged camp in the core of the forest. There are more old, weak, sick and disabled people over there. There are even several trucks, seven 122 mm howitzers and four T-26 tanks. Of course, most of these weapons have no ammunition or fuel. However, when they were about to return to the camp, they saw three German helicopters passing near the camp and throwing several black packages. They were surprised and ran to the camp. It seemed that their camp had been found by the German army. Their instinct made them rush back to save some poor companions. Unfortunately, when they ran back to their camp out of breath, they found that many Soviet soldiers were cheering around the things left by the German army. When they approached, they found that they were photos and letters of persuasion¡° Kiev has been occupied by Germany? Are you kidding? " A soldier frowned at a photo from Kiev, where a statue of Lenin had been knocked down on the street and German soldiers cheered with rifles. On the one hand, they are glad that the Russian villains can finally go away. On the other hand, they are afraid and worried about the strength of Germany. Who knows if the jackals will be driven away and the more ferocious tigers and leopards will come¡° They''re lying! We should launch guerrilla fighting behind the enemy lines and defeat those German aggressors! " A political officer snatched the photo from the soldier''s hand, tore it up and threw it on the ground: "we should fight to the last moment for our motherland, the Soviet Union!"¡° Kiev has been occupied by the Germans. Our hometown has been occupied by the Germans. We have no guns, no ammunition, and even no food. What else can we fight with the Germans? " An elderly veteran said angrily to the political officer who incited people to continue to resist¡° No more fighting! Let''s go out and surrender Most of them are Ukrainian soldiers. They have not been very friendly with the Russians. In the past, they could barely get along with each other under the pressure of high-pressure policies. Now that they know that their hometown has been occupied by the Germans, they don''t want to give a good face to the Russians who supervise them¡° yes! Anyone who loves to fight will continue to fight. Let''s go out and surrender! " Having seen the photos, many people have seen the letter of persuasion from the Germans. At least most people believe what the German said in the letter. After all, what people left behind was a package of persuasion, not a fatal air bomb¡° Wow The political workers drew out their pistols, stared at those who agreed to surrender, and said coldly: "I warn you that if you dare to surrender, your family will definitely suffer the bloodiest revenge! Comrade Stalin will "bang" them With his rifle in hand and without any nonsense, the young Ukrainian soldier shot the vicious political worker in the head: "don''t threaten us with our family! At least when I''m alive, you don''t have that right anymore! "¡° Well said A soldier raised his arm and cheered loudly. Then many people cheered. Several Russian officers were so scared that they were so pale that they could not even let out the atmosphere¡° Let''s go! Go home! Go home! No more fighting! Let''s go home! " Almost all of them started to clamor, one by one, going out. They walked through the clear stream, through the thick bush, through the forest path, and finally came to the edge of the forest. They saw the German patrol team. In front of more than a dozen stunned German patrol soldiers, they put down their rifles one by one. Dozens and hundreds of moshinagan rifles were piled up like hills. In the invisible place in the forest, the Soviet team seemed to have no end. After learning that the German army peacefully liberated Kiev and released the Ukrainian and Belarusian prisoners of war, thousands of the Soviet Red Army went out of the mountains and surrendered to the nearby German troops. The Soviet soldier walked out of the forest and put down his rifle. He walked down the road to his home in the suburb of Kiev, where he saw his family. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at the dazzling sunshine in the sky. Suddenly, he heard the cheerful calls of birds and felt the wind blowing. At this moment, he seemed to find his own life.

 Chapter 567

    A train sped through the woodlands of western Poland and soon began to slow down in front of a small station. On the platform, the SS soldiers who had already stood in good positions were carrying submachine guns with a cold expression on their faces.


    Surrounded by barbed wire, different from other small stations, the four corners of this small station are actually equipped with high watchtowers with mg42 machine guns. On the watchtower also stood the SS soldiers with their hands behind their backs, serious and gloomy.


    In the center of the platform, two guards with rifles on their backs, holding a wolf dog, guard the middle-aged officer with a smile staring at the train. Behind the three, there are many respectable businessmen in suits, waiting anxiously for the incoming train to bring the goods they want.


    With the sound of a vent valve, the train finally stopped at the platform, and then one guard after another jumped off the train, opened the iron lock on the iron car, and pulled open the heavy iron door.


    One by one, yellow and skinny, wearing the uniform of the Soviet Red Army soldiers, showed their faces. They stared at the Germans on the platform in horror, and were speechless for a while.


    "Get out of the car!" A fierce voice in the side of hoarse roar, the voice is in Russian, so people in the car can understand the meaning of this sentence. With the roar, some German soldiers began to pull the bolt. The wolf dog began to roar because of the sound of the bolt pulling, and the atmosphere on the platform immediately became appalling.


    "Get out of the car! Or you''ll feel better! " The German official standing in the center of the platform said with a smile, but his tone was chilling: "you are all important assets of the Empire. I don''t want to waste them. Do you understand me?"


    The first Soviet prisoner of war walked out of the carriage and was soon arranged to walk to the leftmost position, where stood an amiable old man with a chubby Russian translator.


    This old man is not an ordinary person. He is the head of the most advanced ammunition processing factory in the factory set up by Germany in Poland. He is also one of the top Jewish capitalists in Germany. Because it was relatively early to join akado, he was sent to Poland to take charge of the exploration and development of advanced industry. Relying on his good relationship with the SS and strong official background, he controlled the production of high-end industrial products in Poland, so he made a lot of money.


    Of course, he also has a nickname of "Jesus" in Poland, because his factory has the lowest death rate in Poland. The poles know the market, and they love to work in factories, and they can even get mixed up with the Third Reich''s registered residence and get rid of their identity.


    His factories include Polish military enterprises, shell processing of civil cars, and manufacturing of some chemicals. The core part even involves the improvement and experiment of some chemical products, which are completed by people in Poland. It can be said that it is a relatively advanced colonial production mode.


    Because it has attracted a large number of scientists, engineers and other high-tech talents, the factories also produce high-end products in German industrial links, so in addition to strictly implementing the registered production system and centralized management system, the management of the factories in "Jesus" is similar to those in Germany, so it is also a "concentration camp" with relatively loose management in Poland.


    Of course, the area he is responsible for is also a model experimental area for friendly cooperation between Germany and Poland, protected and strictly controlled by the SS, which is also part of Germany''s assimilation policy towards Polish territory. The welfare here is quite different from that in other parts of Poland. There are even markets and Sundays in the concentration camps run by Jesus.


    The industrial structure of the German occupied areas is undergoing a slow transformation and development under the arrangement of Speer. France, which originally had an industrial base, began to be responsible for the production of finished civil cars, military motorcycles and artillery. German 88 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns and 150 mm caliber towed howitzers have been finished in France, while spare parts such as gears and tracks and ammunition such as bullets, which were originally produced in France, have been produced on a large scale in Poland.


    "Young man, you are very cooperative, so you are assigned to me, and soon you will know what your cooperative attitude has brought to you." Looking at the young Soviet "Jesus", the old man said with a smile on his back, the translator behind him began to translate the old man''s words almost at the same time.


    "You... What do you want me to do?" The young Red Army soldier of the Soviet Union looked at the kind-hearted old man nervously and asked.


    "Transport coal, force work." After hearing the translator''s words, the old man replied with a smile: "it''s all manual work, but the pay is good. He only works 13 hours a day."


    Not far away, a German official standing on a high platform was asking a group of Soviet soldiers in Russian: "who can write? Who can speak German? Has anyone ever worked in a factory? "


    Unfortunately, the statistical results soon came out. Obviously, for the Soviet Union, skilled workers were also urgently needed, so there were very few prisoners who had worked in factories. Only one textile worker had worked for several days. There are also very few people who can speak German. There are about 4000 prisoners in this group, and there are no more than 15 people who can speak German. Therefore, the status of these people also rises with the tide.


    "You ten! Go to area one! Hurry up For those Soviets who can speak German, the German officers gave a little test in German and gave the result of distribution: "the remaining three, you, you and you, go to the Second District, don''t dally! Come on! The rest of you, go to area three! Find the person in charge! " In Poland, there are three different levels of concentration camps. The camps of a class camps are usually Poland''s original barracks, and some are newly built barracks. The conditions are relatively good, and there are health care centers and markets, similar to a closed town. But every small town like this one has to produce some products, such as engineers shovel, without stopping. Like the track of a tank. However, the conditions of type B concentration camps are worse, and most of the prisoners of war in them are coolies with no special skills. They are responsible for farming, coal transportation and other physical work, including mining and road construction. Although the working conditions are difficult and the management is more strict, they can barely live. As for the type C concentration camp, it is the existence of hell. The terminal of akkado''s differentiation and management, the most ruthless part of the squeeze, refers to this kind of concentration camp. People here are generally engaged in the worst jobs, such as the destructive exploitation of some metal mineral resources and so on. Most of the time, they are deprived of food and clothing, which is better than the concentration camp in another time and space. This is a new type of colonial squeeze model that akado came up with. To put it bluntly, it is to draw some people together, neutral some people and squeeze some people. To divide the occupied areas with different treatment, to disintegrate the opposition base of the other side, and to eliminate the resistance will of most people. And it can make full use of the original industrial system of the occupied area to lay a solid foundation for Germany to expand the scale of industrial production and improve the efficiency of industrial production. These manufacturers can''t help but rush to personally distribute these prisoners of war, because under the concentration camp system in Poland, the number of prisoners of war represents productivity, and productivity can eventually be transformed into products, which can be exchanged for a large number of "rice coupons", and what these "rice coupons" can exchange in the future is too exciting... Last time, The junhuo merchants and plutocrats who are holding a lot of "MiFu coupons" and are about to go bankrupt usher in a gorgeous turn at the last moment. The white orchid group is split up and compensated to these desperate big capitalists. The benefits they get are maddening. So when the government has paid off its debts and launched a new batch of "MiFu coupons" again, These plutocrats did not hesitate to continue to invest in this lucrative pre production. Relying on such a transition, the German government has even started a new round of military expansion and preparation. They have sent one order after another to the manufacturers without any money, and those manufacturers are frantically starting to build all kinds of military equipment, so as to strengthen the weapons and equipment of the national defense force. Within a month after the industrial integration, German factories delivered a large number of artillery, tanks and armored vehicles to the front line. They even started to build German aircraft carriers in two relatively well preserved places in the UK. Taking into account the two ships in the German docks, Germany has expanded the number of aircraft carriers in the future to nine at one go. Akado and his naval generals are very confident that the number of this fleet can complete the defense task of the Atlantic barrier. As long as this fleet is not completely annihilated, landing in Europe is an impossible plan. One by one, prisoners of war went to the nearby isolation area. Some were put into trucks, some walked along the barbed wire into the type B concentration camp behind the small station, and some were watched and escorted by SS soldiers, walking to the type C concentration camp in the distance, where there would be hell like life waiting for these poor Russians. The treatment of Soviet prisoners of war by the German army was also obviously different. Most of the Belarusians and Ukrainians were released home, and even a small number of those who were left in the concentration camp were given preferential treatment. As for the Russians, most of them were handed over to the Ukrainians, which not only facilitated the supervision and management, but also further intensified the contradictions between these ethnic groups.

 Chapter 568

    In the quiet valley, the lush trees wave in the breeze and look magnificent. However, such a magnificent natural scenery is accompanied by some untimely blood and darkness.


    "Ready!" A SS officer raised his arm and cried out his slogan hysterically.


    "Wow!" A row of German SS soldiers pulled the bolt, and then indifferently picked up their rifles. On the other side of them were the Yellow faced and frightened Polish laborers.


    They were escorted here more than half a year ago, and were ordered to start laying a railway into the Austrian Alps. They lived in the open all the way, and thousands of people fell into the deep ditches on both sides of the railway because of their poor food and too much work intensity. Now the railway is open to traffic, but the SS soldiers holding them hold up their butcher''s knives.


    "Let us go! God An old Polish cried and begged the German on the other side to let go of himself, but the person on the other side was obviously used to this kind of pleading and didn''t mean to put down his gun.


    More people are silent, they know that they are doomed today, also know that the opposite German will never let them go. They just linger on the world, greedily breathing the fresh air around them, and seem to want to integrate everything around them into their souls, and take them to heaven together to continue to enjoy.


    "Shoot! You demons! God won''t let you go! " A middle-aged man yelled.


    "As you wish!" The officer in charge of the shooting said softly with a smile. As he said it, his raised arm swung down.


    "Bang! Bang The gunfire rang out in a mess, and a row of ragged civilians fell into a pool of blood.


    "Wow!" Then there was another sound of pulling the bolt, and the gun was raised again. The second fire, and then the third, until the crowd turned into a pile of corpses. When these people were sent here, they were all tied together with ropes, and they didn''t even have the chance to escape or rush to fight back.


    Next to the corpse was a huge pit, which had been dug by the last group of people who were executed. With an order, the German soldiers began to push the corpse into the pit with all hands. Some of the wounded still groaned when they fell to the bottom of the pit, but soon a taxi with a submachine gun filled a whole magazine at the bottom of the pit.


    The valley was restored to silence, leaving only the sound of wind blowing the woods, and the shovel of shoveling earth into the crater. Not far from the pit, it is a two-way four track railway, which is of high European standard and seems to cost a lot.


    The railway runs from an important city in Austria to the mountains of the Alps. Few people know where the railway goes. Even most of the people who build the railway have never seen the end with their own eyes.


    "My head of state, I don''t know why you are so sure that there will be a lot of open-pit tungsten mines in the mountains of Austria. But this time, the group really picked up the treasure. It''s said that the annual output of tungsten ore there can exceed 100000 tons, and the metal tungsten that can be refined can exceed 1000 tons. " Krupp sighed and said: "fortunately, I got 3% of the shares of white orchid group from you. Otherwise, I would be very jealous."


    "You? You don''t have enough money to make guns in a year? " Akado stands in front of a group of company managers and responsible persons, and smiles at the official business ceremony of rare metal mining subsidiary of bailanhua group, which was held by Speer for a while.


    "I''m not an idiot. The research and development of tungsten alloy will definitely be a very important industry in the future. The investment in material research of Blanche group can be described as madness now. Don''t the engine technology of Colonel Desmond also ask to help your Blanche group?" Krupp laughed and said helplessly, "but the output of cannons is not as much as it is now every year."


    "You and the Jews are just thinking about how to make money... I''m thinking about how to make more money." Akkado bent slightly with a smile, put his mouth close to Krupp''s ear, and whispered: "I have predicted the direction of the international situation, and most of them have proved to be accurate... I have also predicted the outcome of the war, and I guessed it right again... If you have a good memory, I sent people to look for the oil fields in the Middle East, right?"


    Krupp was stunned, then suddenly looked up at akado, his face was full of shock, and his voice trembled: "you... You have the ability, the ability to discover underground mineral resources? This... This is incredible. "


    "So, don''t question my decision, especially the decision that we may get rich together. This is my advice and advice to you. Of course, you should know that the fewer people you know about the plan of getting rich, the better." Akkado spoke to Krupp and waved to Speer.


    The Minister of German industry, the most popular person in the German Party, was praised as the heart of German industry by numerous businessmen. Speer saw akado waving to him, so he bid farewell to the guests around and walked to his head of state with a full face.


    "My Fuehrer!" In front of akado, Speer stands at attention and raises his hand. If we say that the person he worships most in Germany, it is the German head of state akado. Others only know this high-ranking head of state from one side, but he has personally experienced a great rejuvenation process from being to nothing and from nothing to being.


    This German head of state used to be almost the richest man in Germany. He held such a huge cross domain and cross industry behemoth in his hand. It''s not too much to describe it as a rich country. However, in order for the Empire to continue to operate, he sold his most valuable industry in exchange for a pile of worthless rags. Of course, the Empire continued to prosper because of this. The happy situation was that the anti war voice in Germany almost disappeared in an instant. The whole Germany supported the great German Party''s war unprecedentedly. Many military enterprises even started to implement the wartime mobilization production regulations spontaneously. At this time, akado''s wealth has almost shrunk by half. Moreover, most of the enterprises in his hands are not the most profitable military enterprises, and the civilian automobile industry and textile industry have basically been let out. In such a process of self destruction, akado found tungsten ore in Austria, uranium ore in Czechoslovakia, and expanded the scale of copper mining in Poland. This series of energy invasion directly caught the German traditional mineral giants who controlled Ruhr by surprise. When they come back to their senses, the white orchid group, which had been cut to pieces, has become a super giant in the field of rare metal mining. Then, according to the research and development of new alloy, white orchid permeated and expanded its influence in various fields. Because of the simplification and scale expansion of the production process of aluminum alloy and other materials, the German aviation industry has a place in the Bletilla group, and the Bletilla group has always occupied the most cutting-edge position in the research and development of jet engines. This mining of tungsten ore and the successful development of tungsten alloy are the tip of the iceberg in the field of large-scale new materials of mirabilis. This rare metal alloy has begun to play an important role in the field of German armour piercing ammunition. According to the experiments, the 88 mm German tank gun can even break through 170 mm thick steel armor plate at a distance of 1000 meters by using the new shelled armor piercing projectile. Of course, with regard to the development of nuclear energy, the white orchid group is also in the forefront of the world. Although there was some interference from Dr. Einstein before, Germany''s technical reserves and research direction are ahead of the world. At least the German nuclear energy experts did not go wrong in the direction of nuclear fusion, but correctly chose the simpler research direction of nuclear fission. Another unknown area of technology, where akado has invested more energy and resources, is the field of Electronic Science and technology. Under his leadership, Germany''s computer research and development has achieved phased results, and radar, radio and other technologies have always maintained the world''s most advanced level. Germany has even begun to test the installation of radar equipment on the dual engine ju-88 experimental aircraft as a night fighter to conduct local air defense operations. Turing and his assistant worked out a computer prototype in akkado''s carefully prepared laboratory. Although the function is not perfect, it can already carry out simple calculation work. This prototype is named Galaxy 1 by akkado, which is one of the most strictly confidential projects in Germany. Turing has promised akkado that in the next few months, this computer will be able to be used to decipher the password, and then the German intelligence war will be enough to defeat any opponent. This does not include the rocket research and development that akkado has always attached importance to. The latest V-type rocket in Germany is very reliable. German rocket engineers are trying to make the V3 rocket more reliable and practical. Only akado knows how valuable these technologies will be in the future. He has every reason to believe that with the development of these fields, the white orchid group will become the world''s largest financial group again, just like the Phoenix in Nirvana. Speer witnessed the fall of a miracle and the rise of a miracle. In the middle of the fall and rise, an empire was transformed from a hundred diseases to a strong one. How he didn''t admire the head of state in front of him, how he didn''t believe this man who can be said to be a miracle.

 Chapter 569

    The German battleship, which was tested in the Indian Ocean and strengthened to the British navy in the Indian Ocean, finally returned to the Atlantic Ocean in trepidation. Along the way, the warship avoided the tracking of German submarines and the blockade of the German Navy. It took one month to finally get to the Canadian port from the Indian Ocean.


    This warship has been renamed "villain" because of the war with Germany. It is the most ugly battleship in the Royal Navy. However, this battleship is indeed the main battleship with a relatively short age in the British Navy''s active battleships.


    The villain joined the Royal ark aircraft carrier in the Canadian port and the repaired King George V to form a large-scale British Atlantic first fleet. In naming the fleet, the British authorities in Iceland deliberately avoided the sensitive term "native fleet".


    Almost at the same time when the British villain entered the Atlantic Ocean, the same class battleship originally built for Britain in the German port was being tested. This battleship was named by the German head of state as the Reidel admiral battleship. It is an unprecedented comfort to the supreme commander of the navy who has always supported the head of state.


    Interestingly, this kind of battleship, funded by Britain and built by Germany, has become the first battleship to serve in a hostile country at the same time. It also has two class names: the British class is called the villain class, and the German class is called the marshal class.


    At last, Germany has a new battleship that can fight with the fleet. At this moment, the weakness of the high seas fleet''s night combat has been made up and become almost impeccable.


    The battleship is also equipped with more powerful radar and fire control system, which can fire artillery at night from 20 kilometers away to hit the target. At the same time, the armor protection level of this warship has also been slightly improved, weakening the armor of some unnecessary parts, and strengthening the configuration and quantity of air defense weapons.


    Since the service of Marshal Reidel, the German Navy has entered a vacuum period of ship launching: too much steel has been occupied by the army, some unnecessary frigates and patrol boats have been reduced, no new ships will be launched in the high seas fleet in the next six months, and all the energy has been put on the four aircraft carriers under construction at the same time.


    In the future, the German Navy will have three main overseas fleets: the strongest Atlantic high seas fleet, with five aircraft carriers in service as the core; The Arctic attack fleet, next in strength, will have two aircraft carriers; The weakest Mediterranean convoy has one aircraft carrier.


    However, in addition to the high seas fleet which has been formed and has made outstanding achievements, the other two fleets only have the skeleton of a human affairs department. Even some of the tasks that should have been assigned to the Navy were handled by the air force''s strategic bombers under Dick''s command.


    For example, the Soviet Baltic Fleet, which has been shrinking near Leningrad, is the German long-range strategic bomber troops taking off from Prussia. In the night, the whole military port destroyed at one stroke was patronized by more than 300 butcher bombers, and the bombs dropped caused the port of Leningrad to ignite a raging fire. The Soviet class battleship Belarusian was hit and injured. Up to now, it can only be repaired in the harbor.


    At this time, the disadvantage of trying to maintain a large fleet without other support forces was revealed. The original steel-making technology of the Soviet Union was not advanced. The direct consequence of the forced launching of several battleships was that the supporting dock facilities for repairing these battleships were backward. Once the ships were injured, they could not be repaired in a short time to continue to participate in the battle.


    On the contrary, the US Navy, after sinking the enterprise and other two aircraft carriers in a Japanese sneak attack, repaired the seriously injured Saratoga aircraft carrier and took part in the sneak attack on the Japanese naval fleet in the naval battle off the Philippines. Although the German Navy has not yet got a complete evaluation report in the course of the naval battle more than ten days later, the Japanese Navy has suffered a dark loss from the US Navy under unexpected circumstances.


    To tell you the truth, akado is more concerned about the Pacific battlefield than about his own eastern front, because although the elite attack of the 3 million German troops on the eastern front is insufficient, it is more than enough to defend the Soviet Red Army which has just been severely damaged. What he is more concerned about is whether the industrial potential of the United States has been thoroughly stimulated as in the last life.


    Now, it seems that the industrial potential of the United States can not be underestimated, but it is not as big as expected. The move of the German fleet going south to the Atlantic Ocean has caused great pressure on the United States. Many South American countries have turned to sell raw materials to Germany, which has come to buy the bottom, which limits the industrial expansion of the United States to a certain extent.


    However, the United States is still unable to shake the existence of oil. After all, the German Navy, which sails from the Middle East to the United States through the Mediterranean, dare not attack on a large scale. The oil exploitation in Mexico and the United States can also meet the needs of American industrial production, so many war weapons are produced at a terrible speed.


    For example, the docks on both sides of the United States are desperately building aircraft carriers. There are as many as 14 aircraft carriers in the docks, almost twice as many as those in Germany and Japan. At the same time, since the United States improved and produced the M4 tank, it has been madly mass producing this kind of tank with mature technology, and the monthly production has even been close to 3000.


    However, even so, the United States was still defeated by the Japanese army in the Pacific battlefield. Due to the lack of support from naval combat ships, the United States successively abandoned Malaysia and the Philippines. The British sub fleet deployed in Asia was completely destroyed, and most of them were sunk by the Japanese army outside Hong Kong. After that, the battleship "villain" left the Indian Ocean, and the remaining British fleet in the Indian Ocean was unable to cross the Strait of Malacca, threatening Japan''s maritime transportation lines. The Japanese Navy, which had lost its worries, began to move eastward with all its strength, and even began to approach almost defenseless Australia. The arrogant and arrogant militarist leaders in Japan immediately felt that the victory of the war was imminent. They even regretted that they had not used their superior navy to kill the US Pacific Fleet to end the war. They even regretted that they had listened to the one-sided words of the army to provoke the powerful Soviet army. There is even an optimistic view in Japan, that is, once the Japanese invade Midway Island, Wake Island and other central Pacific Islands, the United States will humiliatingly choose peace to end the entire Pacific War. By that time, a large amount of land in the entire Western Pacific region and the Asia Pacific region would be in the pocket of the Japanese Empire. However, it is a pity that the arrogant Japanese Navy was immediately given a vivid and powerful education lesson by the US Navy: the only aircraft carrier of the United States was repaired and appeared off the coast of the Philippines, where it should not have appeared. It attacked a Japanese sub fleet and sank three destroyers and two cruisers, An old Japanese battleship was also seriously injured and stranded off the coast of the Philippines. What makes the Japanese Navy even more irritated is that this flexible US fleet broke through the encirclement and interception of the Japanese main fleet and returned to Pearl Harbor, which added the only bright spot to the gloomy may of the US Navy. The indignant Japanese Navy immediately responded. Yamamoto 56, commander of the Navy''s joint fleet, received an order from the emperor to lead the fleet to cover the landing of the Japanese army on Wake Island and regain the initiative in the war. If someone has studied the whole process of Japan''s provoking the Pacific War, he will find a very interesting phenomenon: Japan first attacked Pearl Harbor of the United States in a hurry, then suddenly seemed to be in no hurry, and began to concentrate on wasting precious time to fight for islands such as the Philippines and Malaysia in the South Pacific. The main reason for this strange phenomenon is that the United States blocked Japan''s oil, which led to Japan''s having to go south and waste precious time to compete for the precious oil exploration areas in the Philippines and Malaysia. This is the main reason why Japan slowed down the pace of war after it attacked Pearl Harbor. At the same time, this also led to the fact that Japan''s strategic line was completely in the calculation of the United States: the time needed for Japan''s march was in the control of the Americans. So when the battle of Midway came, the Americans could say that they were in control of the strategic decisive battle, even though the US Navy was still defeated, In the next year, Americans will also have the certainty of turning the war around. Japan has not been able to escape this tragic fate: General Yamamoto''s plan of sneaking attack on Midway Island has been shelved indefinitely. The army is fully attacking the US garrison in the Philippines and Malaysia, hoping to seize the oil producing areas before the Japanese Navy runs out of ammunition and food. If the German is a bad hand, it has played an unexpected wonderful process, So the Japanese are playing a hand open and winning or losing with the Americans. It''s not polite to say that they want to die. In fact, Japan''s best chance is after the end of World War I. at that time, as long as it develops at ease and does not start a war, its future situation will be countless times better than that of Germany, which was defeated in World War I. as a result, it won the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895 and Japan after the Russo Japanese war. It is too confident of its own gambling luck. So when the financial crisis came, the Japanese Empire, which used to hold a good hand, pinned its national fortune on a big gamble instead of bearing the crisis and making a smooth transition. During its financial difficulties, it had already controlled the Korean Peninsula and Taiwan, occupied Jiaozhou Bay, Qingdao, Dalian and other places, resulting in the fact that the three eastern provinces were actually independent, and once again started gambling, This time, however, it was not the confused gambler, the Manchu government was not the isolated poor gambler tsarist, it was the gambler who had been making money.

 Chapter 570

    Of course, all this will have to wait until the United States turns Japan, which has nothing to look for, into a fly ash before we can make a long-term plan. If the table is lifted by Japan, it is still a question whether the United States can gain the second place, let alone compete with Germany for the future world hegemony.


    So biting his teeth, the US Navy found a successful aircraft carrier commander, Spruance, and ordered him to carry out an effective local counterattack against Japan in the waters near the Philippines.


    Spruance lived up to the expectations of the public and successfully won this important naval battle which is related to the next fate of Australia. With the help of British radar technology, the U.S. Navy has improved a naval radar that can be installed on the mast. This kind of radar has just come into service and helped the U.S. Navy win a great victory in the naval battle off the Philippines.


    It was not until this moment that the US Navy and the British Navy knew how much advantage the German Navy, which had radar technology, had gained in the Atlantic naval battle. It was at this time that they found that they were not wronged at all for losing in the Atlantic.


    Now the Japanese Navy has lost the help of German Siemens company, and the development and production of radar system are even more backward. They still have no radar that can be installed on the ship, and no effective means to counter this terrible electronic weapon.


    During the war of aggression against China, Japan showed the deliberate intention of a small country to challenge a big country. Long before the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, the Japanese began to infiltrate China. The spy structure can be said to be pervasive, and even China''s military enterprises were infiltrated by the Japanese. Some of these spies even colluded with Chinese generals to obtain military deployment drawings and other core secrets. Even akado''s effective means of espionage penetration after 1920 were mostly influenced by Japanese espionage activities.


    However, in the two important battles of the battle of Nomenkan and the sneak attack on Pearl Harbor of the United States, Japan''s spy agencies only played the level of campaign scale, rather than the exaggerated strategic level in the past. The Japanese spy agency did not provide a complete analysis of American industry, nor did it remind the Japanese army that the fighting capacity of the Far East forces of the Soviet Union is not what it used to be.


    Maybe the spy agency did provide reliable intelligence and thorough analysis of the other party''s national strength, but the already terminally ill high-level Japanese turned a blind eye to it. No one can say clearly. However, one thing is certain, that is, Japan mistakenly estimated the war potential of the United States, and also mistakenly ignored the determination of the United States to carry out war.


    The Japanese thought that the United States would be emboldened by Japan''s fierce offensive, and then lost several times in the Pacific. They hastily negotiated compromise and peace talks and made some concessions that capitalist countries usually make. If Japan gives up some space to appease the United States, the whole coast of China will be eaten by the Japanese.


    But what they didn''t expect is that in the most hidden corner, the United States has been making every effort to start a war to cope with the constant expansion of its rival Germany. Naturally, the high-level Americans know that making money is not as fast as stealing money, so watching Germany rob and become rich all the way, the Americans want to do the same thing... The place where the original American candidate was in the Middle East, As a result, Japan can''t wait to jump out and cry for the United States to smoke itself first.


    Japan''s intelligence department was completely paralyzed by the US isolation policy. Within a month after the Pearl Harbor incident, Japanese expatriates in the United States were controlled by the United States and monitored within a certain range, so as to prevent Japanese spies from providing any information to the country. This trick is really effective. In a few days, the Japanese intelligence agency became completely blind.


    Because of the ethnic relationship, it is difficult for Japan to find spies of European origin in the United States. They can only rely on Japanese nationals to obtain information from the United States. In the end of May 1939, they lost all the intelligence sources in the United States, and even didn''t get any decent information.


    However, Japan still got the news that the US Navy was equipped with radar from some places. Unfortunately, the news was forgotten in the conference table by a military officer of the German Embassy, and then it was sent to the mayor''s office full of Japanese spies as ordinary documents. However, the Japanese spy network in China is still very efficient, The Japanese soon got this important information which was undoubtedly sent to Japan by Germany.


    "Nan Yunjun, what do you think of the intelligence of the United States equipped with shipborne radar?" Sitting on a chair in the bridge of the aircraft carrier Chicheng, Yamamoto 56 asked Nan yunzhongyi, who was sitting on the other side, while drinking the well cooked tea.


    Obviously, the commander of the aircraft carrier fleet of the Japanese Navy is not optimistic about Japan''s scientific research capability: "with all due respect, sir, our ships are equipped with similar equipment to compete with us ships. This will not happen in the short term. We can only rely on the quantity to finish the decisive battle with the enemy in the daytime and defeat the remaining strength of the US Navy at one stroke. "


    "Off the coast of the Philippines, we were careless and let the Americans pick up a bargain. The base camp asked us to win a victory as soon as possible to stabilize the morale of the army." Yamamoto narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "we must choose an assault site to force the U.S. Navy to participate in the war, and then dispatch our superior naval air force to annihilate the U.S. Navy, seize the U.S. islands, and force the U.S. to surrender and seek peace."


    Yamamoto''s heart has not been to defeat the U.S. hegemony in the Pacific, he has been pinning Japan''s victory on beating the U.S. and forcing the U.S. to compromise, and then Japan''s Pacific interests in exchange for China''s interests in the Far East. In order to achieve this goal, he must use the fastest speed to cause the most terrible damage to the United States, to create an illusion to the United States: he cannot defeat Japan.


    Once this time has been delayed for a long time by the Americans, then the Americans will see themselves more clearly and see Japan''s bluff clearly. At that time, Japan will never be able to win the war¡° My subordinates feel that if we have to choose a place, we can land on the American island of wake by force, so that the American fleet can only be forced to come to fight. " Nan pointed to a small island on the chart and said, "if the United States doesn''t care, then we will continue to move eastward, occupy Midway Island and push toward Hawaii."¡° It''s a solution. I''m afraid the Americans will give up these islands and continue to play hide and seek with us. " Yamamoto''s biggest fear now is that the United States doesn''t care how much island territory it has lost. It''s determined to save ten aircraft carriers at home and then kill them. This tortoise game really makes Japan helpless¡° Then, let our men speak from your Majesty''s side and urge the army to enter Australia? " Nan yunzhongyi has another idea¡° Unfortunately, we don''t have the confidence that the army will win in Australia. If it''s another noman, we''re all done. " Yamamoto seemed determined: "that''s it! Order the fleet to turn, join the main battleship fleet and landing fleet, and seize Wake Island! "

 Chapter 571

    The residence of the head of state is a very busy day. Doctors and nurses from the best hospitals, carrying all kinds of instruments and equipment, ran along the corridor. Two elderly obstetricians are explaining to SS Heidrich and father Augustus the whole process of Mercedes giving birth after a while.


    "We have the best induced labor nurses in the world. Head nurse Aussel is an excellent induced labor nurse with thousands of successful delivery experiences." An old doctor was obviously very confident in such a comprehensive preparation: "the head of state has invited all the so-called Chinese traditional medicine practitioners on the 7th Avenue in Berlin. It''s hard for me to imagine how to put my finger on a person''s wrist to help check the fetal position."


    "The SS has to be cautious about this issue. We need to know that the influence of the head of state in Germany is unparalleled. We have reason to believe that after the victory of the war, the head of state will be crowned in Berlin..." Heidrich is a fanatical supporter of the theory of the head of State claiming the throne, He even declared in some public occasions such as SS rallies that the SS should support the head of state to become the emperor of the Third Reich.


    Recently, the voice of the head of state for the title of emperor has been very high. Many powerful groups are constantly advocating the title of the head of state for the title of emperor. Although akado himself was not very interested in the matter of becoming emperor, it did not hinder the enthusiasm of his subordinates.


    The new aristocrats of the Empire, who rose strongly because of akado''s superior position, are certainly the most determined part of the people holding akado''s thigh. They have money and army, and their strength can be said to be unprecedented. Because they relied on akkado to become the group that benefited the most after the victory of the Empire, they naturally hoped that the tree of akkado would be as prosperous as possible, so they did not hesitate to support akkado as emperor.


    Most of the SS and military generals benefited from the foreign war led by akkado, so they have no opinion on whether akkado should be called emperor or not. Anyway, the head of state and his majesty are just a name. They just need to be loyal to akkado. However, some of the radicals still stood up to support akado. For example, Admiral Randall and army general Kluger, as well as several leaders of the SS, all firmly supported akado''s claim to be emperor.


    The traditional nobles in Germany always stubbornly believe that the imperial system is more suitable for the development of Germany. Although they were once suppressed by the democratic forces and lost their right to speak, the emergence of akkado gave them a new hope. The emperor needed the support and maintenance of the nobles. They did not care who the emperor was, but cared about the interests and rise of the aristocracy brought by the monarchy. So they preached for akado everywhere and seemed to forget his bloody suppression of the old Junker aristocracy.


    In this general situation, the Democrats who originally opposed akkado''s claim to be the emperor changed their resistance strategy. They claimed that as long as the head of state akkado is willing to carry out constitutional monarchy and become the eternal representative of Germany, then "akkado''s claim to be the emperor will be a matter worthy of people''s celebration" (original words of Democratic Party Representatives).


    In addition to the people living at the bottom, there are also some clean and conservative democracies. It seems that everyone in Germany is supporting akkado''s claim to the throne. However, because Mercedes was in labor, akado deliberately avoided this sensitive issue and devoted himself to accompanying his wife Mercedes.


    Just after Heidrich finished his speech, another doctor shrugged his shoulders and obviously didn''t like traditional Chinese medicine: "Dr. Kerry is right. Chinese medicine is similar to witchcraft. There is no scientific basis, and it is full of deception and herbs of unknown origin. The reason for this is too anxious."


    "The academic debate is understandable, but don''t question the correctness of the head of state." Heidrich''s voice was a little cold, and there was no market in front of the SS commander-in-chief for any unfaithfulness that questioned the Fuehrer.


    "Sorry, I''m a little over excited." The doctor immediately apologized and questioned the authority of the Fuehrer in the Fuehrer''s residence. If the matter was really noticed by the king of hell, his family, including the pet dog, would regret coming to this world.


    "All right!" Augustus doesn''t have to give Heidrich face. In fact, in most cases, Heidrich is directly responsible for the old man who is in his seventies. The German Prime Minister frowned and interrupted everyone, but then lowered his voice and continued: "don''t talk too much nonsense. Confirm the emergency treatment for a while, starting from natural production."


    "In terms of natural labor, we have prepared three emergency teams, each composed of experienced induced labor nurses and experienced doctors." The first doctor, Kerry, repeated the whole process for the third time: "they also monitored Ms. Mercedes to provide her with the safest induction process."


    The doctor next to her added: "in order to relieve the tension during the birth of Ms. Mercedes, we have prepared a phonograph to play soothing music throughout the process. This is a very constructive opinion put forward by the head of state."


    He said while squinting at the side of Heidrich, found that the other side''s face is still on your way, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and continued: "so we are very well prepared for natural childbirth."


    "If something goes wrong, then Dr. Kerry and I will take over and start dealing with it." He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued: "we have enough blood reserves for 10 maternal blood transfusions. There can be no problems in the process. If all goes well, the Fuehrer''s child will be born this evening. "


    Heidrich nodded beside Augustus and then said, "we have 20 girls of the same blood type with pure Germanic blood, waiting downstairs, ready to replenish the blood stock at any time."¡° The abdominal equipment is produced by the most sophisticated instruments in the world. Some people monitor Mercedes'' heartbeat and blood pressure, while others monitor their breathing with naked eyes. There will be no mistakes. " Finally, Dr. Kerry added: "I have checked the fetal position of Ms. Mercedes, because there is a professional sports nursing team, so her fetal position is maintained very well, I can not find any reason for danger."¡° That''s why I called you here. " In the distance, akado came over with a smile¡° Long live the Fuehrer¡° My Fuehrer Everyone raised their arms to salute when they saw akado. Akado smiles and holds the old man Augustus''s arm. He doesn''t let the old man waste his energy on this kind of courtesy: "the old man has helped me worry about the State Affairs recently."¡° If Germany can be at the forefront of the world every day, I would rather die at my desk. " Augustus said with a smile. He paused and then asked, "how''s Mercedes?" After akado, the nervous jering Nike came forward to hold the old man Augustus instead of akado and explained: "the doctor said that everything is going well. The expected delivery time of Mercedes is about 6 pm."¡° God bless him "Don''t be too nervous, you should send someone to the cellar to prepare the champagne and red wine now. If Mercedes has a good baby, then you will be the grandfather of his future majesty. You should be more reserved, just like a real noble." With his head down, the corner of his mouth has been raised slightly. He seems very happy with Augustus''s words. His daughter may be the queen of Europe''s largest empire, and his grandson may be the next emperor of the Empire. Think of this vast empire stretching from the Arctic Ocean to northern Africa, from the Atlantic Ocean to the Ukrainian plain. Isn''t it exciting to be one of the nobles in this empire? Of course, there is the bottomless white orchid group. No one knows more about the horror of the group than Jen Nike, who has been helping to take care of the white orchid group - the vast territory and inexhaustible money. Jen Nike never thought that he could own all this... Well, maybe it''s more accurate to take a share of it¡° In addition to celebrating the birth of your first child, I have one more thing to confirm with you Augustus asked Jennings Nike to go to the cellar to select good wine, and then set aside the irrelevant people around him. Then he quietly mentioned the latest military secrets to akado: "Rommel has planned an attack in North Africa, he''s going to encircle Tobruk again, Fuehrer, you see..." "indeed, we should put some pressure on the Americans, Recently, they snapped up our rubber in South America and brought us considerable economic losses. " Akado nodded and said, "send a telegram to Mussolini and ask his fleet to escort our transport ships to ensure that Rommel''s transport line is unblocked. We will strengthen North Africa''s military material reserves and, if necessary, dispatch a number of bombers to support him. "¡° Rommel didn''t ask for that... His plan was a small-scale push. " Said Augustus, looking at arcado¡° Since there is a strategic need, we will expand the original battle and surprise Rommel. " Akado thought for a moment and said, "send him a telegram and let him expand the scale of the campaign and surround Tobruk in an all-round way." At this point, he waved his hand: "don''t talk about this today, accompany me to see Mercedes." In the evening, Mercedes gave birth to a 3 for the head of state. A five kilogram boy. All the cheers in the capital of the German Yuan Dynasty came out, and all the people were blessing the crying boy.

 Chapter 572

    The little guy didn''t know that he was already a grand duke. His thin golden hair was as soft as brocade. He is closing his eyes, nestling in his mother''s arms, enjoying the most meticulous care and love in the world. It seems that the smoke all over the frontier and the blood sea in the concentration camp have nothing to do with him. He just lies quietly, letting the kind eyes of people around him touch his smooth skin¡° The little guy sleeps so sweet. When he sucks, he looks like a wild animal. He is very hard and impatient. " Mercedes smiles and whispers his son''s loveliness and mischief to the head of state and Anna sitting next to him¡° Look at these people. What do they send as a gift? " Anna turned her lips, obviously dismissing the gift giving level of the top celebrities in the third empire. She looked at the table where the presents were piled up, picked up a golden pistol and made a look of disdain. Marshal Krupp gave the little guy a tank model. Mr. Augustus gave him a huge map of Germany. Krupp gave him the title deed of a castle at the foot of the Alps. Jellinnaike gave his grandson 3% duty-free shares of the white orchid group. Politicians from all over the world gave him countless gifts such as gems, watches and cars. Of course, the most frightening thing is SS commander Heidrich, who sent Anna this gilded pistol¡° There are good gifts, on the way Acado helplessly smile, it seems that the gift level of these guys really can''t catch up with the Italian leader Mussolini: "a gift that Mercedes and I can''t refuse."

 Chapter 573

    Mercedes really won''t refuse a gift from Rome. Even in her opinion, this gift can''t be refused. People are selfish, especially when a mother is fighting for her son''s interests, don''t expect her to put away her strange ideas. Looking at the quiet blonde baby in her arms, Mercedes'' maternal love is flooding like the Yellow River breaking its bank. So the name of the iron cross Duke was firmly tied to her son''s head, and no one could move it.


    If one really loves another with all his heart, it must be his child. Every parent will devote all his love to his offspring, no matter they are poor or rich, no matter they speak more or less, maybe the way is wrong or clumsy, but it is undeniable that they all love their children, without exception.


    Of course, akado knows what Mercedes wants this title for. Once he ascends the throne of the German emperor with the support of his subordinates, the title of the iron cross grand duke will make akado''s descendants become the legitimate successors of the German Emperor. A mother strives for the best interests of her children, and even akado can''t bear to veto this selfishness.


    "Well, Mercedes, don''t increase your chips with the problems of the white orchid group. I really hurt you about the white orchid group. Can''t I promise to leave the name of the iron cross grand duke to our son?" Akado sighed and surrendered under the attack of Mercedes.


    However, surrender to surrender, he finally reminded his wife: "dear, although I understand your feelings and choose to support your decision, you should know that leaving a fortune to your children is always inferior to teaching them to fight for it by themselves. I still think that if our children are really not interested in business and political development, then cultivate other interests. "


    It is either a tragedy or a disaster to let a person full of artist cells sit in the position of national leader. For example, we are familiar with Li Yu, song Huizong and Hitler. They have proved the accuracy of this sentence with their own experience.


    "Don''t worry, our blood is flowing in our child. Is he akado? Rudolph and Mercedes? Feng? Cassia''s child, so his life is destined not to be ordinary! " Mercedes fingers gently across the baby''s nose, causing the little guy to twist his body and gently toot his mouth.


    It''s impossible to say that akado doesn''t like this child. He doesn''t have his own offspring after two generations. Now he has his own son when he is nearly 40 years old. It''s absolutely late. How can he not like it?


    This son gives him a real sense of belonging to the world. Looking at this son, he feels that he has finally left his mark in this time and space. So when Mercedes fought for the interests of his son, akado did not oppose too much, but chose to nod his head.


    It is a tradition of Chinese thinking inherited from the ancient times that we can leave something for our future generations. Since akado has a soul from China, he still hopes that his son can inherit his father''s career. What''s more, the family he has worked hard for in his life is not thin. Even if he has eliminated such a big empire, there is still a business miracle waiting to be inherited.


    "Akado, what''s your child''s name?" Mercedes is still immersed in the joy of happiness, asked to acardo softly.


    What''s your name? Akkado was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that he had joked with his girlfriend that if he was going to have a son in the future, it would be OK to make fun of him and call him Gulong or Gutianle. Of course, now it seems that this wish is difficult to achieve, because in Germany, the name of a child is not related to Chinese.


    If you have to bring an ancient word, it''s not impossible. If akado really goes out of his way and has to have a name with archaic pronunciation, there are still ways, such as giving the child a name called Gustav.


    Unfortunately, the name always reminds akkado of the 800 mm caliber super train gun in his mind. The gun was given to Stalin by akkado and Krupp to deceive the fragile productivity of the Soviet Union. Therefore, akkado does not want to associate his children with a gun with a bad symbolic meaning.


    "I don''t think it''s good... Or? Ask Mr. Augustus? " Akado was baffled by his son''s name. I think all fathers in the world will be baffled when they name their children. It seems that no name in the world can match his son.


    Mercedes also had no idea. Several names that she was very optimistic about before were rejected by akado one by one. Later, she found that those names seemed too common for her son, so she had to wait for akado to give him a nice name. With all this coming and going, the name of akado''s son has not been taken well on the third day of his birth.


    While the head of state is racking his brains to think of a name for his son, akkado''s beloved general Rommel is organizing his summer offensive in North Africa.


    The heat in North Africa is even more unbearable. Most of the soldiers in Germany and Italy are wearing shorts, knee bared and leggings to cope with the weather. The working environment of tank soldiers is even worse. Many people even fight naked in tanks.


    Sometimes Rommel really hated the weakness of Italian soldiers. The solid defense line around Tobruk was originally built by the Italian garrison to deal with the British, but now the British occupied Tobruk almost without a shot, and they used the Italian fortifications to deal with the Germans. Rommel asked the commanders of Italian friendly forces for topographical map of Tobruk. At last, the Italians delayed for a week to give Rommel a rough defense map. However, when Rommel looked at this military map of Italy, he just didn''t see what was painted on it. Italian general Garibaldi also felt that he had no light because of this incident. However, the German invasion of Malta made the original long supply line very smooth in a flash. It seems that the British submarines and planes have disappeared in the middle of the earth. From mid April to mid May alone, Rommel received more than 150000 tons of supplies, more than three times the supplies he received in the previous month. The increase in logistics supplies brought Rommel unprecedented feeling of affluence. For the first time, the German mobile artillery unit in his hands could recklessly squander artillery shells. Forty Frederick rockets fired a full 10 volleys at the British garrison in Tobruk. With the "whistling" sound, the chassis of the fibrette rocket gun slightly shakes back and forth with the launch of the rocket. This slight shaking can ensure that the rocket has a very reasonable dispersion, and can eventually cover a large area at the same time. Italians visited this terrible weapon and saw with their own eyes that in a few minutes, it had exhausted the ammunition accumulated for several days. However, the results of this kind of rocket attack were very remarkable. On the same day, the British military team in Tobruk reported that no less than 400 soldiers were killed by the rocket because they did not have time to escape. The remaining 3000 were frightened by the fierce German artillery fire. Rommel attached great importance to developing his firepower. He concentrated most of the artillery fire to clean Tobruk area. Then he organized troops to infiltrate Tobruk and captured some British defensive positions. His idea is very simple, that is to nibble away the entire perimeter of Tobruk bit by bit, to ensure that the entire Tobruk area is covered by fibreak. At present, the German African Legion in North Africa is very rich. After nearly three weeks of silence, they have restored the number of tanks to the original level, even slightly increased. On the whole, the British troops stationed in Tobruk have been weakened. The Australian 1st division, which is good at fighting, was transferred to the Middle East for preparation because Turkish troops are extremely active in the Middle East. The American Expeditionary troops also rest in the hinterland of Egypt because of losses and other problems. The remaining troops in Tobruk are only two Indian divisions with low combat effectiveness and one British division with high combat capacity. Montgomery''s front-line forces, especially those in Tobruk, have been reduced to three divisions, with only a pathetic 49000 men. Rommel has 1050 tanks at this time. In addition to the elite 7th Panzer Army, one division of the 12th Panzer Army belonging to the K group army has also been sent to the North African battlefield, Rommel''s army is stronger than ever. This time, Rommel put out all the lineup he could win, including 70000 Italian soldiers. The German Italian North African coalition forces attacked Tobruk with more than 100000 troops¡° General Frederick, your troops attack from the front Rommel pointed to the map before the war and finally deployed the mission: "general Garibaldi, your Italian Legion is responsible for launching attacks from the south at the same time." As he spoke, he pointed to the easternmost part of the map with his pointer: "I will lead the armored forces and mechanized infantry, and finally fight from the east to capture Fort Tobruk in one fell swoop!"¡° Yes General Garibaldi and Frederick nodded at the same time. After a month''s silence, the North African battlefield has become the focus of the world

 Chapter 574

    In the end, the name of the son of the Fuehrer was finally determined. Akado chose "Caesar" from more than a dozen names selected by Augustus, so everyone was very happy with the name. People who supported akado''s promotion to the Third Reich emperor of Germany seemed to hear some extra notes from the baby''s name.


    Caesar, first of all, this is a great man who once had great expectations for his children. Secondly, the original meaning of the name is the successor, so everyone has recognized the meaning behind the name akado.


    Liu Bei named his son Liu Feng and Liu Chan. The combination of the two names is Fengchan. In many cases, he is embarrassed to say something. In fact, giving his child a proper name can express his good wishes. For example, if he is embarrassed to usurp the throne, he will be named ascend the throne. If he can''t afford a house, he will be named million


    So our little Caesar became the Duke of the iron cross, who was under one year old, and the successor of the supreme leader of Germany, who was tacitly accepted by almost everyone.


    Just as the German high-level officials gathered around Caesar Rudolph to prepare for a power fight, a real fight had begun in the far north African battlefield. One by one, the dive bombers went straight down from the clouds, dropping one after another of the heavy bombs to the British garrison with a roar.


    Huge plumes of smoke soared into the air, and the anti-aircraft gun''s tracer bullets still pulled bright straight lines to fly into the sky in the daytime. However, accompanied by the arrival of German bombers, there was the fire of fibrette fire arrow guns and the continuous suppression of large caliber howitzers by the Italian army.


    The whole British position was a sea of fire. It seemed that the German army had no intention of leaving any ammunition for future attack. They were completely venting their anger and seemed to have a mentality of trying to light up their shells in the shortest time.


    One after another, the artillery shells were pushed into the gun by the soldiers. One after another, the artillery roared in the loud cheers of the artillery. One warhead after another is squeezed out of the barrel by the charge, and then cuts through the air, making a shrill howl until it hits its target.


    Immediately after that, the sand was lifted by a huge wave, and the soldiers curled up in the huge explosion, crying and shouting until the explosion was far away from them. However, it is a pity that one round of shelling has not really gone away from them, and the second round of shelling has already exploded around them.


    Just as the British soldiers were suffering from the endless artillery attack, more Luftwaffe dive bombers appeared over them. These planes poured their ammunition recklessly and attacked every moving target on the ground they could see.


    Under the cover of superior artillery and air force, the German army began to nibble away at the defensive positions arranged by the British garrison outside Tobruk. A large number of German troops did not adopt the serious method of point breakthrough, but adopted small-scale plane attack, cooperated with special forces, air force and artillery, and cleared the British garrison positions outside.


    This new style of play has been gradually popularized in the eastern front, and many special operations teams have played a decisive role in defending against attacks by Soviet forces. Most of the time, the Soviet army suffered heavy losses, but they didn''t even touch the main defense line of the German army. This time, Rommel applied special tactics to the attack, which also played a dazzling effect.


    From time to time, the arms or legs of British soldiers were rolled up by bombs, and then flew to the open space more than ten meters away with the fierce air. The British soldiers were crying helplessly, while the wounded begged for the help of the medical guards over and over again. In order to deepen the pain of the British garrison, the German army even used napalm bombs, and the flames were blazing, burning this fortress full of yellow sand mercilessly.


    The whole Tobruk is now a hell among people. Every blockhouse and trench that had been detected by the Italian army in advance was taken care of by the shells. The British garrison in it suffered heavy losses. Even some areas reinforced with concrete were destroyed by the shells, and none of the people inside was spared.


    Montgomery, of course, would not be in Tobruk. He was in Cairo at the beginning of the German offensive to attend a reception hosted by local dignitaries. Many British people are unhappy with the fall of their native land, and most businessmen have to stay in Egypt because of the heavy losses.


    If someone told these businessmen half a year ago that the German navy would defeat the British navy, it would make everyone laugh. But now no one will laugh, because the Royal Navy has indeed been beaten by the German high seas fleet, and even the mainland has been lost to the extremely weak opponent.


    "General Montgomery, we''ve lost our homeland to the Germans, so Egypt, at least it''s safe here?" A businessman in a white suit holds a glass of wine and asks Montgomery, who is meditating. Montgomery is actually discussing the war situation in North Africa with Patton, who is recuperating his troops.


    "Of course, sir, at least it''s very safe here. The German fleet can''t be in the nearby waters. As long as we''re there, they can''t be stupid enough to want to go through the Suez Canal, right? " Montgomery brought his glass. He came here to appease these British businessmen. Now the British royal family in Iceland can only rely on these British businessmen scattered all over the world. Their supplies are slowly converging to some British controlled areas, which is the capital of future counterattack.


    Seeing off the local British businessmen who came to Egypt for peace of mind and several representatives or leaders of the businessmen, Montgomery kneaded his temple and returned to Patton''s side after stabilizing the situation. Barton didn''t seem to be very interested in the party. He took a puff of cigar, puffed out some smoke, and then sneered: "it seems that I''m in a better position. At least as a general, I don''t have to deal with these businessmen whose heads are full of deceit."¡° Tobruk is at war. I got the news on my way here that Rommel seems to be supported by a large number of arms. His family is much thicker than mine now. " Montgomery sighed. He was not good at talking about the situation with businessmen. He preferred to analyze the battlefield situation around Tobruk with button. Barton had no choice but to play with his cigar in his hand, and then he said in a very subdued voice: "I have long suggested strengthening the guard force of Malta, but you just can''t afford 10000 people to strengthen the guard there. Now that Malta is lost, the Mediterranean is almost Italian, and their supplies will certainly increase. " Montgomery was even more aggrieved. He sighed again: "Alas... Do you think I don''t want to strengthen the defenders of Malta? At that time, we couldn''t even pull out a regiment. Even now, I''m thinking about whether I''ll have a chance to take back Malta, but now it seems that the hope is not great¡° Let''s talk about Tobruk... After all, Malta has been lost, and it''s not realistic to take it back. " Barton also thinks that it really doesn''t matter much to lose Maltese and Montgomery. At that time, the British side was in a mess, and their homeland was lost. Who would care about a small island¡° The German army attacked from three sides without any intention of reserving its strength. Now the peripheral positions have been destroyed. Rommel''s tank troops have not yet put into large-scale combat. However, it can be predicted that Tobruk will face difficulties in the short term. " Montgomery gave a brief introduction to the situation on the battlefield. Barton frowned after hearing this. Now his 8th group army has been recovered, but even if they start to rush to Tobruk, they will not be able to attack Germany before they are destroyed there¡° How long will it last? " Finally, clutching his cigar, Patton asked¡° Ten days, twenty days at most. " Montgomery said frankly: "India''s troops, and Australia''s no match."¡° If you hold on for twelve days, I will be able to get to the battlefield, launch a counterattack in the area east of Tobruk, and drive out Rommel''s troops. " Barton seemed determined and said to Montgomery¡° Twelve days? Good! I''ll let the defenders fight to the death to give you 13 days! " Montgomery was overjoyed and made a promise to Barton¡° On June 21, we launched the Tobruk counterattack and drove Rommel''s troops back to Tunis! " Barton said fiercely. An explosion came from a distance. Rommel''s eyes moved away from the scissors mirror in the deep trench of Tobruk front. He pointed to the map with a smile and said to the officers around him: "in the morning, we broke through here and here, cut a circular breach in the British position, and got a very good observation post! Now, it''s really our trump card. I''m looking forward to this attack. " On the sea not far away, the main guns of four Italian battleships and one Vichy French battleship began to turn at the same time. After the cooperation of British waters and the South Atlantic, the tacit understanding between the two navies was improved to a certain extent. With the order, dozens of large caliber naval guns roared deafening at sea. The huge air waves from the muzzle of the artillery made ripples on the calm sea of the Mediterranean. And with the roar away, is the frightening naval large caliber shells¡° Boom The great shock made the whole Tobruk shrouded in fear. Only then did the British know that today''s dense shelling and bombing was just a small appetizer. The real luxury artillery dinner has just begun. r1148...

 Chapter 575

    Rommel used a very clumsy old method to capture Tobruk. The old method was to use large caliber guns to attack the solid fortress defense system. However, in North Africa, because of transportation and technical problems, it is difficult for both sides to use giant guns with calibre of more than 300 mm, even not many guns with calibre of more than 200 mm.


    It is not very realistic to secretly transport large caliber guns to the barren land of Africa, so Rommel naturally thought of the Italian naval fleet with a large number of large caliber guns. So a report on the use of the navy to support Army operations was sent to Berlin in Africa, and a new plan called "Blitzkrieg" in the supreme command came out.


    The plan is to use three old Italian battleships to carry out a artillery support operation in Tobruk. But when the Italians got the artillery support plan, Mussolini immediately ordered the navy to assemble all the forces it could find. The whole army of the Italian Navy is in a bad breath, so this time they are going to prove themselves.


    So in addition to the battleships that suffered heavy losses in the South Atlantic, Italy found all kinds of combat ships they could find. Some of the old battleships that could not be used to support the land were more than enough, so the Italian Navy combined the old and new with a super luxury lineup of four battleships.


    As for why a French battleship appeared here, it was entirely because of another matter. Originally, Charles de Gaulle''s French government in exile didn''t want to rely on others all the time, but several overseas colonies were upset by the attacks of the axis powers, so Charles de Gaulle took a fancy to the relatively powerful North Africa region of France and stepped into the fight for the French territory of Somalia.


    At this time, Britain actually supported the French government in exile to increase its strength in Africa, so it took a tacit attitude towards the French government in exile''s interference in French owned Somalia, which made Vichy France completely intolerable. So Vichy France sent its own navy to join the Italian fleet, Retaliated against the British and the British supported Charles de Gaulle government.


    This time, the Vichy government of France was in deep pain, so it sent the battleship kubel. Although this old battleship is not suitable for high-intensity naval warfare, its side side 5-seat dual artillery structure is a terrible weapon for land support.


    Such a huge fleet has not yet been fully established, because the flagship of the French fleet, the Richelieu, is on the way with the newly repaired Dunkirk. If these two battleships are included, the axis group will gather as many as seven battleships in the waters near Tobruk, and the large caliber artillery will exceed 50 at that time, The test of the entire Tobruk line will be unprecedented.


    The Italian and French navies who participated in the battle off Tobruk were different from the last time when they helped Germany land in Britain. At that time, both navies had no experience of cooperation, and they had no choice but to send troops to deal with their duties under the pressure of the German army. So the German Navy that landed in Britain did a very messy job of supporting land artillery.


    So this time is not the same as the last time. The Italian Navy is eager to prove its sense of existence in the sea in the earth and is ready to show its strength. The French navy, however, has come for revenge and is more attentive than before. As a result, the performance of both sides in Tobruk was much better than that in British waters. Dozens of cannons opened fire fiercely, which turned the British positions upside down.


    Italians have Tobruk''s design drawings, although this drawing is very scribbled and unprofessional, but it is still a very important reference document. Some firepower points and trenches can be reinforced and reconstructed, but some important defense facilities cannot be removed, such as ammunition depots and large barracks. Even without the original design function, they are definitely important targets worthy of bombardment.


    According to the memory of Italians and the reconnaissance photos of German Air Force reconnaissance aircraft, Rommel identified most of the military facilities and some important hidden targets. This time, with the support of the naval artillery, he cleaned up the known enemy gathering area bit by bit.


    "The garfur! Your shell missed the target, 17 meters south! yes! South correction With the help of these observation posts, Italians find that their guns can be described as accurate.


    After a long wait, the next round of firing of the battleship garfur hit the position of the British garrison. A strong looking machine gun blockhouse was hit by a large caliber shell, and the whole top was lifted up. The surrounding reinforced concrete structures were destroyed because of the huge shaking, There were many bodies of British soldiers lying all around.


    "Beautiful! Gaffer! You hit the target! They''re completely destroyed! Now, readjust the gun angle, coordinates, 53, 77! Fire!... " One by one, the British positions were patronized by large caliber artillery. As the morning passed, the British found that the German troops had not attacked the defense lines in any area, but most of them had been destroyed by the artillery into a pile of ruins.


    In another time and space, several factors that defeated Rommel, the fox of the desert, have now become the winning cards of the fox of the desert, which has to be said to be a very interesting thing. The British Mediterranean fleet was transferred because of the defeat of its own country, which led to the whole Mediterranean being controlled by the Italian Navy, which made Montgomery lose the advantage of naval artillery support; At the same time, the loss of Maltese made Rommel obtain more materials than the British army in North Africa. Rommel, who was short of supplies in his previous life, had to give up many fruits of victory under the pressure of logistics. Now the German African Army, which is more abundant in supplies, has shown its sharp fangs to the British. If Rommel is able to make a series of dazzling offensive operations when the supplies are insufficient, we should not doubt Rommel''s determination to attack when his strength is greatly increased. As soon as the number of his tanks exceeded 1000, he did not hesitate to give orders to general Frederick and general Garibaldi to encircle Tobruk and start attacking. Of course, there is another important reason for him to launch an attack immediately: the head of state has instructed the supreme command to send a newly established k-group army to the front line of North Africa, so as to ensure that the axis powers will win a decisive victory in North Africa before the end of 1940. The goals of this victory include the invasion of Egypt, the occupation of Cairo, the control of the Suez Canal, and the extension of the axis power''s hand to the Middle East. It''s no wonder that akado is so anxious to win a German colony in North Africa. In fact, the main reason is that akado''s commitment to the whole Jewish consortium must be fulfilled. After all, the Jews also want a result. They don''t support akado to spend their money arbitrarily without any reason. After analyzing with Augustus and others, akado decisively decided to carve out an area in the Middle East and give it to the future "Israel", whose position is almost the same as that of later generations. This is also one of akado''s plans to disrupt the Middle East region. It is absolutely impossible for the world''s most important oil producing area to be controlled by one country in the future, so the more chaotic the situation here is, the better. The more chaotic it is, the more favorable it will be for the German to insert their own forces in the Middle East in the future. In addition, the German high-level decision to give the United States a warning is considered in this regard, so this time akkado instructed Rommel to attack Tobruk, which can be said to be the next powerful offensive supported by all parties to a certain extent¡° Boom Another shell landed on the position of the British garrison. This time, the shell hit an important ammunition storage warehouse built underground. Although more than half of the ammunition in it had been empty by the British people, and the rest of the place was used as a sundry storage warehouse, the shell destroyed the whole warehouse, which still made the British feel very sad. There are 40000 soldiers'' clothes, 3000 helmets and many soldiers'' tents and quilts inside. Everyone will feel sorry for changing them for a while¡° Hello? I''m front command, right! The German offensive is still going on. The other side''s naval artillery is too powerful. We have lost our first line defensive position. The other side is infiltrating into our second line defensive position. " In the front command, a division commander of British India is reporting the battlefield situation to the core headquarters in Tobruk. Because in the previous German attack, a high ground was lost near here, so the German observation post could freely observe the deployment of British positions and guide its own artillery attack¡° There is no better solution. Now the most lethal thing is the German artillery observation post. Hold the position. When the other plane can''t take off and bomb at night, let''s organize a counterattack and take back the high ground. " In the headquarters, the commander of Tobruk has just received Montgomery''s order to defend for 13 days. If he has no surplus troops, he can only hope to fight back at night. The division commander of the British Indian army also knows that there is really no good way to take advantage of the German army in this situation: if they attack hard now, with the help of superior artillery and tanks, the German army can easily repel the British army. This is also the result that the German army most hopes to see. The opponent will come out to fight back the German army''s superior armored forces¡° We have to wait for the night. " With a sigh, the head of the British Indian Division said helplessly

 Chapter 576

    "Pa!" A flare rose in the dark sky, like a bugle gun, giving a command. The unique sound of G42 machine gun, which is known as akkado saw in Germany, began to ring, and a large-scale night battle began.


    "Bang! Suddenly! Suddenly Under the light of flares, the German machine gun positions poured countless ammunition on the British soldiers who rushed in groups. Hundreds of British soldiers were knocked down by the bullets of the other side. More soldiers continued to charge, shouting slogans. More than a dozen tanks covered the infantry approaching the German defensive positions.


    "Boom!" In the distance, a British howitzer is firing its ammunition at the coordinates that have been marked for a long time. The flame from the muzzle lights up the faces of all the people around. They look at the distance with solemn expression, because the horizon in the distance should have been a dark place, but now it has been illuminated by countless flames.


    At the junction of heaven and earth, the orange light makes some highlands and barbed wire more prominent under the night sky. Huge black smoke rose in the air, more explosions came, just like the thunder in the hot summer, deep and shaking.


    More than a dozen British soldiers took advantage of the confusion and crossed the German line of defense. They quietly detoured to the rear position and approached the target they wanted to approach bit by bit. They are a special operation team organized by the British army. Their purpose is to sneak into the German rear during the counterattack, kill the German front-line commander by sneak attack, and relieve the huge pressure on the front battlefield.


    When the front battlefield is in full swing, such a surprise attack team will play an immeasurable role at the critical moment. The British army had suffered from the hidden losses of the German special forces in the Cambridge defense war, so they also set up a special force like the German special operations team in the North African Army.


    However, compared with the theoretical perfection of special forces in later generations, this British surprise unit is only a sneak attack of elite infantry on the battlefield, not a special force operation that the German army has been focusing on. The weapons of this British unit are still those of ordinary infantry, and they are only equipped with ropes and other tools.


    But just as the Soviets are trying to follow the example of the German army to establish a professional sniper team, the British are also learning from the German in the way of special operations. At least for a long time, the German special forces have not found the opportunity to increase their performance. Obviously, their opponents have deliberately taken precautions against this unique way of operations.


    Unfortunately, on their way to Huangsha, a somewhat different army came. The other side obviously found them and quickly drew close to them. When the two sides were close enough, we could see clearly by the distant artillery light and moonlight. It turned out that we were all wearing British uniforms.


    "Hey! You''re going in the opposite direction. " A British soldier kindly reminded his friends coming from the opposite side.


    "We got lost. There was a German defensive position in front of us. There were Germans everywhere. We had to come back. We didn''t expect to see you." The leader of the other side leans against the door of the car and sticks his head out of the car.


    The captain of the British surprise unit frowned at the information and asked, "how many Germans are there? Did they find our soldiers nearby? "


    No, he is not nervous, because after all, it is related to the success of his special attack. He must find out the enemy situation around him, and then choose whether to move on or return to the starting point temporarily, and then make further plans.


    In the process of interweaving the troops of the two sides, and then the weak light of the car''s headlights, the leader of the British surprise attack team saw clearly the equipment of these "eager to turn back" friendly troops, and suddenly found that although the clothes of these people were British clothes, they were too complete.


    We should know that soldiers in all countries have a bad problem that can not be corrected on the battlefield, that is, because of the heavy load, ordinary soldiers tend to leave things they think they can not use on the roadside or put them on the loaded cars or carriages. It''s not just the German army. Up to 2015, the elite American team still hasn''t got rid of this bad problem.


    But the British team, which was coming in front of us, was very well dressed. They wore all kinds of helmets, sun visors and even lunch boxes. So the captain of the British surprise unit looked up and asked the smiling and amiable officer, "I almost forgot to ask for the password tonight."


    The officer in the car was smiling, but his hand in the door was on the mp-44 assault rifle hidden beside him. He narrowed his eyes and answered, "if you don''t say I almost forgot, it''s better to ask for the password... The password tonight is sunflower."


    The reason why the German special forces, disguised as British forces, started so long after the war was very simple. They were waiting for the regular fighting forces to ask for the British command tonight after they captured the prisoners, so that they could carry out sabotage activities after they joined the British camp.


    Hearing the other party''s reply, the leader of the British surprise attack team was obviously a little relieved. The strength of his hand with the submachine gun behind him was gradually relaxed, and then he said the answer: "iris!"


    So everyone was happy, the two teams said goodbye to each other, ready to leave. But in the end, a German special forces soldier behind the car was so germanic in appearance that he left the car lighting position only once, but still a few British people frowned¡° I said, "look at the rank. You''re a major. Which army?" As he spoke, the leader of the British surprise unit, who was ready to leave just now, pressed his hand on the gun. The captain of the German special forces has also seized his own mr-44 assault rifle. Obviously, after some trial, he has lost his patience. The canvas on the truck was suddenly lifted with a German cry. It turned out to be a 13mm heavy machine gun mounted on the truck¡° Suddenly! Suddenly Without thinking about it, the leader of the British attack unit pulled out his submachine gun and swept the bullets at the German special forces captain sitting in the car opposite him. The German captain did not show any weakness. A row of mp-44 assault rifle bullets flew to the British captain not far away. Two people were shot almost at the same time, one fell to the ground and cried in pain, the other fell into the cab of the car, no longer making any sound. And they were surrounded by gunfire, bullets flying, sparks flying. A British soldier aimed his gun at a German, and the two men lit cigarettes in each other''s mouths. His eyes were full of panic, but the gun in his hand shot out bullets for the first time, knocking down the fraternal German. While he killed the other side, in a corner not far away, a German special force was aiming at the British soldier with a weapon. Without mercy, he shot his own bullet as fast as he could and killed the British soldier. There was a lot of gunfire. A German soldier on the truck was hit by a bullet, overturned the truck and fell to the ground. A German machine gunner beside him was shooting madly with a 13 mm machine gun. One British soldier after another was shot through and fell to the ground to die. Bullets gradually become inaccurate, and both sides are looking for shelter in mutual slaughter. One bullet hits the tire of the car and penetrates the tire of the truck. Then another bullet hit the headlight of the car and put out the bright light. The bullet also smashed the glass of the car and hit the driver inside. The driver fell on the steering wheel, pressing the horn all the time. The fierce exchange of fire gradually subsided, and the chaotic gunfire gradually faded away. Finally, a British soldier fell on the side of a big stone beside the road and closed his eyes reluctantly. His name is in the implementation of a sneak attack mission, but here inexplicably turned into a close fight. The two sides suddenly shot at each other at close range, and there was no chance to escape. In a short time of one minute, at least 30 British soldiers and 20 German soldiers fell to the ground and died, without any tactics or skills. They used the method of gentleman duel to divide the victory and defeat between each other. A German soldier took a look at the truck the captain was in, then reached out and pulled open the door, which was full of bullet holes and smoky. The blood flowed from the crevice of the car and dropped into the loose sand below. With the opening of the door, the bloody German commander fell down and hit the ground with a dull sound. More German soldiers around are cleaning the battlefield, checking the bodies of every British soldier, searching for their papers and identification plates. From time to time, someone fired a shot at the enemy who was lying on the ground. This is a good habit, at least to ensure that they are not killed by the dying enemy¡° Medical guard Standing there for two seconds, the German soldier who opened the door yelled¡° No more The vice captain of the car came over, looked at the blood on the ground, patted the young man on the shoulder, and said softly: "he is dead..." the battle ended so quickly, and the battlefield in the distance was still noisy. There, the artillery of both sides started the bombardment of you and me. It is doomed that not many people can sleep peacefully tonight¡° Plan cancelled! Take these bodies and we''ll go back the same way! " The Deputy captain of the German special forces frowned at the distance and ordered, "report this situation! It seems that our opponent has appeared. "

 Chapter 577

    At dawn, the British attack was in complete trouble. The German firepower on the position completely made Tobruk''s little British armored force desperate. A Matilda tank burning in the yellow sand, so lonely.


    The German army has many secret weapons, such as the new jet fighter being developed, the super weapon being tested, the long-range surface to surface missile, and the more advanced tiger king main battle tank. The forefathers of these weapons have already made the opponent''s headache to the extreme. We can imagine what earth shaking changes these advanced future weapons will bring to the whole battlefield once they are in service.


    However, there were many temporary stupid methods in the German army, which made the whole battlefield full of the wisdom of grass-roots soldiers, and also gave the whole German tactical system a more flexible and changeable special style.


    For example, a simple multi barrel rocket launcher, which is called a building demolisher by soldiers, is installed on wheels with several iron fist rocket launchers arranged together. For example, the 88 mm cannon is roaring in the position now.


    In the future battlefield, if you want to find a weapon, just like the 88mm caliber artillery of Germany in World War II, which is suitable for all ages and is used by the three services, this weapon has also conquered all German commanders and won the favor of the front-line infantry with its excellent performance.


    The gun was mounted on Navy destroyers and submarines and used as anti-aircraft fire. Even the aircraft carrier is equipped with this kind of air defense weapon. It can be said that this caliber artillery is basically the standard air defense weapon of the German Navy.


    At the same time, the gun was deployed by air force air defense forces in every corner of the German occupied area. As for the number of such guns, it seems that even Catherine herself does not know the specific number. However, from the beginning of accumulation before the war to now, Germany has at least tens of thousands of such guns. You can see the figures of such guns in every important port and airport.


    It is also a weapon favored by the army. The tank guns of the Tiger tank are refitted from this kind of antiaircraft artillery, and the caliber is exactly the same, all 88 mm. And this kind of cannon is also used by front-line soldiers to fight tanks, and the effect is also shocking.


    What''s more surprising is that this kind of cannon produced in Krupp artillery production line has another function, which is worth remembering. It can support and shoot infantry, and its power is not small.


    Rommel liked this kind of cannon best because it gave him unparalleled firepower advantage. He was used to strengthening his infantry on the front line with the weapon originally belonging to the air force, and then sent out more valuable armored forces to carry out flanking and circuitous operations. It''s his signature technique, which makes it impossible for his opponents to defend. The core of this method of attack is that our infantry can withstand the frontal impact of the opponent''s armored forces. Rommel''s tactics almost give the pressure to these 88 mm guns.


    One shell after another is pushed into the chamber of the cannon by the soldiers, and then the cannon will be fired immediately, producing lethal shells. The skilled German air defense artillery team can use the cannon to fire at an amazing rate of fire per minute.


    The most classic German 88 mm antiaircraft gun firing position is a shallow pit with traffic trenches on both sides, which is nearly one meter long. As long as there is time, the soldiers will dig such a classic shallow pit, and then deploy this kind of anti-aircraft artillery in it. In this way, the gun is less than one meter above the horizon, making it more difficult to find.


    In fact, transpiration is very serious in the desert. The targets close to the surface can''t be seen clearly because of the haze and transpiration heat. As a result, the German 88mm air defense artillery firing position can''t be found at all, which has become the most depressing thing for all enemy soldiers.


    In the end, the two sides can only compete in the sight observation system. Whoever finds that the other side is far away and aims faster can survive in the desert competition. The sight system has always been the most proud event of the German army. No one can challenge Rice''s lens design in this period, from the sight range finder on the battleship to the sight for the sniper, The German army was much more accurate than the enemy of the same period.


    When it comes to the speed and accuracy of capturing the target, and the firing speed after the attack, how can the tank standard on the ground compare with the anti-aircraft artillery designed to attack the aircraft? The original intention of the 88mm cannon is to attack the enemy aircraft at 26000 feet. It is absolutely a small talent to hit the tank 1000 meters away. It is not a fair fight at all.


    Of course, this kind of gun is not without shortcomings. It can be said that the shortcomings are as impressive as its incomparable powerful performance. The weight of the 88 mm caliber artillery selected by the German army as an air defense weapon is amazing, which is similar to the weight of the 150 mm caliber howitzer equipped by the German army as a standard support weapon, reaching a terrible 5 tons. Therefore, compared with other German weapons, this kind of weapon is obviously too bulky. In addition to being forced, it is rarely used in the front-line battlefield in North Africa, where transportation conditions are relatively convenient.


    Another drawback is that the artillery itself, including the shells, is expensive. If the German army has a weapon that is using the external "gold bullet", then it is undoubtedly an 88mm cannon. Under the same circumstances, the price of firing an 88mm cannon is twice as high as that of the 76mm caliber antiaircraft gun of the Soviet Union... Of course, the advantage of this is the geometric increase in power.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom On the German core defense position, 9 anti tank positions arranged in three V-shaped positions, the soldiers of the air force air defense forces used their guns to fire at the same speed as bolt rifles. However, the British armored brigades, who attacked here on the other side, proved their opponents'' horror with their own losses. A German officer stood next to the 88mm antiaircraft gun. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the barrage of bullets coming from the opposite side. He put down his telescope, and then gave the order to the two sergeants who used the scissor periscope to turn the muzzle and attack the left wing: "concentrate fire on the right side! Beat the tanks there first¡° Boom! Boom! Boom With his orders, soon three guns turned their muzzle, fast people smack tongue. The heavy gun body makes this kind of cannon have a stable launching platform, and the demand for air shooting makes this kind of cannon rotate and lift very quickly. With the command again and again, almost at the same time, these artillery also point to the corresponding position. It only takes a little more than a second for a heavy shell to fly to the target at a distance of one kilometer. With terrifying impact and penetrating energy, it can easily tear off the front armor plate of the Matilda tank, and even destroy the engine and fuel tank in the back after destroying the whole cockpit. This kind of scene is a bit like the feeling of a high-speed car bumping into a wooden fence. The solid tank is as fragile as a wooden fence at this moment, and the solid armor plate is as fragmented as the wooden board by the huge energy. Soon, a British tank was destroyed in the process of advancing. The track broke because of the violent vibration, and the driving wheels in front of it flew out. Because the fuel tank was punctured, the tank ignited a raging fire in an instant. The turret of the tank was lifted from inside, but only two hands were twisted and struggling. Only two seconds later, the pain suffered by the owners of these hands was ended, because the ammunition died. The huge explosion made the whole tank into a pile of scrap iron, There are no more English people struggling inside¡° Boom Another shell flew out of the barrel of the 88 cannon, but this time it seemed that the luck was on the British side. The shell flew 1500 meters in a flash, but it didn''t hit the main part of the tank. The shell hit the front side of the tank, crashed into the sand bag hanging on it and shovel, smashed the front lamp of the tank, and hit the sand dune next to the tank, splashing a piece of gravel. The British in the tank were obviously scared. They thought their tank had been hit because of the loud noise and the shock from the tank. So the British tankers lifted their hatch and jumped out of the tank to run to one side. But then the driver of the tank was knocked down by the German machine gunners, The commander and the Gunners had to raise their hands to surrender. This British attack was defeated in a few minutes. More than 40 tanks were left on the battlefield. Most of the tanks had been turned into burning scrap because of the explosion, and only a few fortunately did not die. Another tank, which was almost intact, was captured. It was the one with the headlights blown off. It wasn''t until the prisoner was interrogated that the tank commander, who was not hit and fortunately escaped, turned out to be the commander of the British armored brigade and a senior officer with the rank of colonel. The German didn''t treat the British prisoner badly and invited him to have a breakfast. He looked at the 88 mm cannon cleaning its bore with bread. He didn''t believe that the opponent who beat his troops all over the ground was such an ugly weapon. However, he was silent for a long time when he knew that this weapon was German antiaircraft gun, which could pierce the front armor plate of Matilda tank at a distance of 1500 meters. His armored brigade lost almost half of its troops in this battle. What''s more, the British did not recapture the Highlands, and the terrible shelling will continue in the future¡° It''s not fair. " At last he said, "how can you Germans use the weapons against airplanes to deal with tanks?"

 Chapter 578

    Giving the black leather gloves to Anna, who is also wearing a long black windbreaker, akado smiles and walks to the platform to meet his army generals. On the platform, the greetings of long live the head of state came one after another, some from the SS soldiers on the martial law platform, and some from the local politicians standing in more than ten rows.


    "My Fuehrer! Welcome to wolf den. " General Manstein, the German chief of general staff, went up to akkado, stood at attention and raised his right arm: "on behalf of Marshal brauchich, I am here to welcome you."


    "Thank you. The army''s fighting in the east line is remarkable. Germany''s victory is ahead of us. The future belongs to us and all the German people." Acardo smiles back, reaches out his hand and swings casually, signaling everyone to end the ceremony. He looked behind Manstein with a smile and glanced at the dignitaries and generals one by one.


    His eyes finally rested on a man whose name was a little long, and he was a Russian. This man was Andrea yevich Vlasov, a Soviet general who defected from the Soviet Union. He was captured in an attack in Poland, along with nearly 100000 Soviet Red Army prisoners.


    When akkado learned that this important figure had been captured, he immediately ordered the Ss to carry out the work of instigating rebellion. At the beginning, Vlasov firmly asked the Ss to execute him, but after three days of starvation and visiting the German concentration camp in Poland, the Soviet general finally chose to compromise.


    As a result, under Fanny''s hands, the Soviet general changed and became a representative of Russian public opinion against the Communist International, Bolsheviks, the Soviet Union and Stalin. At his call, the first group army of Ukraine was formally established and began to recruit Ukraine to participate in the war against the Soviet Union.


    For the Soviet Union, this Andrea yevich Vlasov is definitely a disaster. For the German army, this man is a qualified puppet, an international friend who mobilized Ukraine to become the source of German troops, and a perfect witness of Germany''s Liberation of Ukraine.


    After seeing the strength of Germany and the tragedy of Russian prisoners of war, this Andrea yevich Vlasov entered his role faster than everyone expected. He appeared frequently in public, promoted the German military action in Ukraine, and publicized everywhere that Stalin was a complete tyrant, He vowed to use the friendship between him and the head of state, with the help of Germany''s powerful military force, to help the Russians get rid of the Bolshevik rule.


    It is said that after his mutiny, Stalin broke all the tableware at breakfast when he learned about it, yelled and insulted all the relatives in the Vlasov family, and personally ordered all his friends and family members to be hanged. However, this matter was finally settled after a thorough study, because this Vlasov had many classmates, including Zhukov, the supreme commander of the Soviet Union on the eastern front.


    "Andrea yevich Vlasov! Vlasov! As long as I can kill this damned bastard, I''ll do whatever I want! " This is what Stalin said at a meeting, which proves how deep the anger and trauma this defecting general brought to him.


    "General Vlasov! I''ve heard of your name. Although we meet for the first time, I admire your ability to stand up for the liberation of the Russian nation at such a critical moment. " Akado smiles and reaches out his hand to the Russian who is wearing German clothes but has no military rank and logo: "maybe you are not used to German etiquette, but it doesn''t matter. I can shake hands."


    "Long live akadorudolph, great Fuehrer!" Without the slightest hesitation, Vlasov stood at attention and gave a German salute. He knew that at this time, the only thing that could save him or help him return to the peak of his career was his anti Soviet stance and his incomparable loyalty to the head of state.


    There is only one chance, and it will always be given to those who are prepared. Obviously, Vlasov''s bet made people around him very satisfied. Everyone laughed and applauded. The topic changed from slightly hot weather to sensitive first group army of Ukraine.


    Akkado is obviously in a very good mood. He is here today to inspect the new address of the German Supreme Headquarters on the east line. This huge building complex, known as "wolf''s Den", was built four months ago and is a very modern semi underground building complex. In the future, the highest orders on the German East line will be issued here, and this will also be a summer resort similar to akkado''s Palace on the east line.


    He took Vlasov and asked the general, who came from the hostile camp but was willing to pay homage to him with a smile: "I heard that the formation of the first group army of Ukraine is progressing very smoothly. Thank you, general."


    In fact, half of the credit for Ukraine''s cooperation is due to akkado''s tolerant national policy and political tactics of divide and rule, but more to Stalin''s cruel exploitation and suppression of Ukraine during the 1933 famine. At present, people in this plain are deeply hostile to the Soviet Union, and akkado knows exactly how deep this sentiment is.


    In another time and space, Nazi Germany''s brutal plunder of Ukraine was more terrible than that of the Soviet Union. However, in this context, 600000 to 800000 local people still joined the Nazi army to resist the Soviet Union. In this time and space, akkado adopted a soft policy to ease the pressure of Ukraine. We can imagine how much people here support the arrival of Germany.


    It is said that the registration office of the first group army of Ukraine is overcrowded, and sometimes there is a long queue. The main factors restricting the expansion of the group army come from the distrust of the Ukrainian army by the main generals such as marshal blauchich of the German general staff, the progress of training and the speed of weapon distribution. Akkado did not doubt the anti Soviet sentiment of these Ukrainians. At least before the German colonial plunder, the local people''s hatred of their old owners was enough to dispel any idea of their resistance to the German army. So akado drew up a detailed training plan to train and arm Ukrainian forces according to the standards of the old German army¡° My pleasure. It is because of the support from the head of state and the sin of Stalin that I can fulfill your hope for me so quickly. " Frasov hastened to give credit to akkado. He was humble and cautious, with a black frame, and looked like a famous scholar. However, people familiar with him all know that this man is not an academic, but a famous Soviet tank tactics expert and a fierce wolf. His Ukrainian first group army now has three regiments hanging guerrillas in Poland. It can be said that his hands are no less bloodstained than the German generals¡° It''s only time that affects his grades. " This is marshal blauchich''s comment on him. For such an excellent demoted general, akado is not stingy of praise and praise. He is also willing to give enough trust to the general who has no way back. He holds Vlasov''s hand and promises to support his great aspiration of reviving Ukraine and Russia¡° One day you will command the most powerful Armored Regiment in the world, believe me, general Vlasov Akado patted the Soviet on the shoulder and said, "I''ll get the army to raise the equipment and hand it over to you as soon as possible. 30 No. 3 assault guns will strengthen your Armored Artillery Battalion, and 45 No. 3 tanks will be delivered to you as soon as possible. Soon your troops will be ordered to protect their homes, and you will become a great Russian hero Although akado trusted Vlasov, his trust was limited. He could not use a lot of army equipment to support a surrendering general. Therefore, his promise was very limited, with only two battalions of heavy weapons. This let the officers of the equipment department breathe a sigh of relief, and also let Manstein, who stood beside akado, make a false alarm. The head of state only promised a small amount of weapons support, and they did not specify the specific time for providing these weapons, which gave us a lot of room for operation. After all, when the German armored forces themselves have been unable to meet the needs of the establishment, it is a very annoying thing to provide tanks and armored vehicles for the servant troops. In fact, Vlasov''s army equipment is not bad. All the three main infantry regiments are equipped with German sealed Mauser 98K rifles and well trained. An armored regiment has two chariot battalions and is equipped with 90 T-26 tanks painted with iron cross. These tanks are expected to be replaced by No. 3 or even leopard type in the future, but now they can only take T-26 to make up the number. But on the whole, because of its pro German mood and good training, the combat effectiveness of this unit has made a considerable leap compared with its predecessor, the Soviet Red Army. At least, Vlasov assured akado and Manstein: "thank you, my head of state, for your support. I can assure you that this unit can absolutely defeat its opponents in the face of the same number of Soviet troops! " r1148...

 Chapter 579

    Let Vlasov return to his base, and akado and the chief of general staff of the national defense forces, Manstein, drive to the wolf den. A few days ago, because of the excellent fighting performance of the eastern front, marshal brauchich was promoted to deputy commander in chief of the Third Reich army, and Manstein, who had been helping brauchich to make suggestions, naturally rose with the tide, so he was appointed as the new chief of staff of the army, completely replacing the original position of general Bok.


    The scenery outside the window is rapidly retrogressive with the progress of the car. Acardo is obviously in a good mood sitting in the convertible car. He saw what he wanted and was confident of the war on the eastern front.


    "The marshal went to Kiev in person to inspect the brovalre defence. Before he leaves, your itinerary has not yet been decided, so he will not be able to meet you Manstein carefully explained the reason why marshal brauchich didn''t stay in Warsaw to meet him, and also mentioned the Kiev defense problem he was worried about.


    Akado laughed, then waved his hand: "general Manstein, I''m not a person who pays attention to small things. My Marshal fought on the front and won the war. He won my respect more than flattery. "


    "With all due respect, my head of state. The Dnieper line is very strong in most areas, and our grenadiers and elite infantry are strong enough to withstand the Soviet counterattack. " Manstein thought for a moment and said to akado, "but there are two serious loopholes in this defense line. One is the surrounding areas of Kiev and brovalre, and the other is the direction of the crimson peninsula."


    "Oh? So, general, how is the army general staff prepared to avoid these two defects? " Akado picked his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "The opinion of the general staff is to launch a limited attack, occupy the crimson Peninsula, destroy the ports of the Soviet Black Sea Fleet there, and complete the defense line." As expected, Manstein threw out his plan to attack Kremlin, which could shorten the German defense line and seriously interfere with the operation of the Soviet Black Sea fleet. However, there is a very serious problem in front of akado, that is, he does not have Gustav cannons and Carl mortar weapons, and lacks heavy firepower support to attack Sevastopol fort.


    Recently, German leaders are discussing the feasibility of jointly sending troops with Turkey and Italy to attack the Balkan countries. Turkey is very active in this plan, and even put forward a radical plan of sending 700000 troops to demonstrate the strong military strength of the Turkish army. At this time, if Germany shows weakness on the Balkan issue, it can be imagined that Turkey in the Balkan region will demand more and more in the future.


    At the same time, the German Italian Alliance launched a strong offensive in Tobruk area, intending to capture this important military fortress. The African Legion is expanding into a large military group with three army groups. They include Rommel''s l group army, general sherner''s K group army, and Garibaldi''s 1st group army. The supply and transportation of this regiment need to invest a lot of manpower and material resources. At this moment, it is not a wise move to continue to expand the war in the East.


    "General, I know you have a point, but once we attack the crimson Peninsula and take the fort Sevastopol. Then the Soviets who have been forced to return to the negotiation table by us will give up the intention of peace talks and continue to fight with us. " Akado sighed and looked out at the growing woods outside the car.


    "..." for the first time, Manstein put forward his idea in front of acardo, but he was rejected by acardo. Now, his mood can be imagined. He closed his mouth and waited for acardo to continue to reprimand.


    Manstein is now one of the best strategists in the national defense forces and a rare talent for strategic command. Even his boss, brauchich, praised him for his performance. In private, he even compared Manstein with the former imperial chief of staff, Schlieffen, "He reminds me of Alfred. If he continues to be so wise, one day he will surpass all of us," he said of Manstein


    But Manstein himself knew that his "operation sickle" plan was proposed by the head of state akado. It was because of the successful implementation of this plan that the German army got rid of the danger of two-line combat, and Manstein himself became the deputy of blauchich from an unknown small commander.


    The subsequent change of the babarosa plan was also facilitated by the head of state behind the scenes, which had nothing to do with Manstein himself. Now the situation on the eastern front is becoming stable, and the German army has taken the advantage and reduced the loss to a negligible level. In fact, it is the head of state who foresaw everything with an elusive strategic vision.


    So now Manstein is worried. He doubts that he has no ability to be the chief of general staff of the German army. He doubts that he is just a puppet of the head of state. So he stayed up for several days and used the rest of the night to draw up a complete attack plan for Sevastopol fortress. For this plan, he even consulted the intelligence department with his own right and obtained a lot of German spies'' intelligence on the Kremlin fortress group.


    However, to his disappointment, akado still vetoed the attack plan to prove himself, which made him feel frustrated. It seems that the Fuehrer really just regarded him as a microphone with no independent opinions, a responder of the Army Staff Headquarters.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly embarrassed, Manstein silent, akado seems to be thinking. Both of them are so silent. Anna, sitting beside akado, doesn''t speak. She just holds akado''s hand and plays with it gently¡° I can''t give you much support, and it will take months in the evening. We have invested too much in the Balkans and must recover it in the near future. However, as soon as the Balkan problem is over, I will give you a group army, so that you can solve the Crimean Peninsula yourself. " Akado suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence in the car. Obviously, Manstein, sitting opposite him, did not expect that the conversation would turn around. For a moment, he had an impulse to cry. He looked at akado and listened to akado continue to talk to himself: "I do have many supporters in the army. Many of them are in high positions because of their absolute loyalty to me. Randall, Gaskell, even Catherine and Dick have deep personal relations with me. Goodrian and Rommel in the army are also my confidants. But I found you. It''s not that I have a crush on your obscurity, but that I really feel that seeing you is just like seeing Rommel goodrian¡° You''re the one I''m looking for, and I have a hunch that goodrian and Rommel can bring me victory. I think you will bring me victory, you will become one of my most proud men, even I have prepared you for the position of Marshal Akado said here, looking at Manstein, it is obvious that the other side has been frightened by his words. Maybe the other side never thought that he would be regarded as the reserve candidate of Marshal by the head of state. Of course, akado can''t say that to Manstein: elder brother, you wrote my plans a few years later, and I intend to give you the position of Marshal. After you beat the crimson peninsula a few years later, Hitler will surely give you that - he will scare Manstein to death, or Anna will be sent back to Berlin for treatment as a mental illness. So he had to continue under the guise of discerning the Pearl and explain the process of discovering Manstein with God''s gift. This made Manstein feel frustrated. After all, the generals who were favored by the head of state are doing well now. He, as the chief of the general staff, can''t understand more¡° My head of state... "Manstein, who is 51 years old this year, feels that tears are coming out of his eyes. He has experienced too much in just a few minutes. He almost abandoned himself and was ready to fade out of the military command circle. However, because of the sincere words of head of state akado, he decided to fight for akado all his life¡° Report your plan to attack the crimson Peninsula to marshal blauchich as a guide to action in this area. In the future, I will give you the opportunity to prove yourself in crimson. " Akado continued, "don''t let me down at that time, understand?"¡° Yes! My Fuehrer! Manstein will never let you down! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Manstein replied solemnly¡° Don''t look down, my general. Show me my wolf den. I''ll spend the whole summer here Akado some helpless said: "I hope the temperature here is slightly better than Berlin, I hate the heat." The car stopped at the first sentry post. On both sides of the road, there were SS soldiers standing at three posts and five sentries. On both sides of the road, there were endless forests, birds singing everywhere, and the mottled light shining on the ground through the dense leaves of the forest. Akado stood up, took off his windbreaker and handed it to Anna, revealing the SS uniform he was wearing inside. He wears a lot of clothes, mainly to maintain the image of the head of state in public. The weather is not too hot in the last two days, so he even wears a windbreaker to maintain a capable and spiritual image. He has a special appearance designer, and his clothes are strictly controlled. These are the arrangements of Fanny, she needs a perfect image to make her flawless propaganda of the German head of state¡° My Fuehrer! Welcome to wolf den. " An officer at the post stood at attention and motioned to the guards to remove the barricade.

 Chapter 580

    Looking at acardo''s bitter smile, Manstein closed his mouth. He got up, stood at attention, bowed his head and expressed his respect and understanding to acardo: "anyway, my head, I, Manstein, will always support you and be your most loyal subordinate!"¡° Thank you, sir. I will try my best to lead you to win the war Akado came up to him and patted him on the shoulder: "so I came to the wolf den and stood here. In a moment, someone will send the defense plan of the east line... By the way, you personally send a telegram to Rommel in the name of the Supreme Command asking him how the battle of Tobruk is going. The more smoothly he plays on his side, the closer we are to victory. "¡° Yes Manstein stands at attention, turns and goes out. Soldiers of the Empire, the third empire has been overtaken on the monthly ticket list. It has lost more than ten times in a row. The Fuehrer needs your monthly ticket! The Empire needs you! r1148...

 Chapter 581

    After receiving the report, akado kept silent. To tell you the truth, Rommel''s tactics can be regarded as a practice of how to break through the enemy''s fortified defense fortress with superior firepower. Rommel gave full play to all the firepower he could find, and in order to cooperate with these firepower, he worked out a very matching tactics.


    Rommel is a general who attaches great importance to the development of firepower. Don''t think he is just a young man who dares to fight. His rapid breakthrough and circuitous alternation are all bold attacks based on the suppression firepower, rather than using soldiers to attack the opponent''s defense line. He once said a famous saying: no matter how small the caliber of the weapon is, no matter how small the weapon is, it should also be used to support the infantry attack. This sentence reflects his personal point of view and proves his attack habit from one side.


    At present, Rommel''s artillery caliber can be said to be the largest in the world. The large caliber guns of the Italian Navy and the French navy are within his range of deployment. Now his artillery quantity is far more than his opponent''s. just on the sea, there are more than 200 artillery guns of battleships and cruisers, not counting the bombers of the German and Italian air forces in North Africa, And Rommel has more than 1000 tanks.


    With such firepower support, Rommel is no longer a cunning desert silver fox, but a fierce desert tiger. The so-called smart cunning is just a helpless move under the pressure of material shortage and tight logistics. Rommel is actually better at breaking thousands of pounds than four or two.


    There is an old Chinese saying that "those who are good at fighting have no great achievements." It means that the generals who are really good at fighting have no outstanding achievements. Why? Because those who are good at fighting often prepare well in the early stage and force their opponents to give up provocation. Once a war starts, these generals can often create an advantage situation for their own side, so their fighting achievements seem very ordinary and there is nothing to boast about.


    This time, Rommel did not have gorgeous circuitous and bizarre interleaving, nor madly attacked the British defensive positions. His attack was simple and short, like a huge hammer, hitting the already fragile defense line of the British garrison. He did not intend to show his command art, but to reduce casualties and save strength as the premise, played the classic battle of the first World War.


    This combat report from North Africa is very detailed, including Rommel''s combat deployment in Africa, as well as the army''s ammunition and oil surplus. Because the password has just been changed, these core secrets have also been transferred to the wolf''s den in the first time.


    The report shows that as Rommel''s forces are wedged into Tobruk''s core defense line bit by bit, the shelling by the Italian and French navies has become more accurate. The British Defense became more and more difficult. On the contrary, the loss of Rommel''s troops was not as unacceptable as expected.


    Akado put down his telegram and report, raised his mouth and hummed a country tune in Ruhr Industrial Zone. He tapped his fingers on the report to beat his tune. At this moment, he is in a very good mood. From this report from afar, he can see Rommel''s growth and the maturity of an independent general.


    Rommel is more calm than when he first went to Africa, which is absolutely a good thing for akado. With Rommel''s presence in Africa, he can have a good fight with Stalin in the East, see who is the winner of the world, and see if the world is really bound to be dominated by the United States.


    Thinking of this, akado stopped, stood up, went to the window, looked at the small courtyard outside the window, and felt the cool breeze of Polish forest. He could hear the lark''s call, and the sound was carefree, so that akado seemed to forget all his troubles. He stood by the window and listened quietly, not even noticing that Anna came in.


    "What are you thinking, my dear?" Anna put down the papers in her hand, and the coffee she got for akado, and called her lover softly. She originally wanted to stay with Mercedes. After all, it''s not very good for her to leave Berlin with akado at this time and leave a Mercedes who has just given birth.


    But Mercedes is very generous and wants Anna to follow akado to the east line to protect the head of state. However, we all know in our hearts that this is just a superficial statement. Everyone knows what it is really for.


    "I''m thinking about the fighting in North Africa. I don''t know how it''s going. After all, it''s the sixth day. Intelligence shows that Patton and his Eighth Army in Egypt have disappeared. Obviously, Montgomery and Patton''s troops are gathering in Tobruk. I''m worried about Rommel''s attack on Tobruk." Akado looked out of the window and did not look back, directly replied.


    Anna went to the back of akado, stretched out a pair of jade hands, pressed on akado''s shoulders, gently kneaded. The strength of her hand is much stronger than that of ordinary women, so it makes akado feel a pain: "what are you worried about? General Rommel has more than 100000 troops in his hand. Is he afraid that he will not win against tens of thousands of Indians? "


    "Anna, no matter how obvious the advantage is, you may suffer defeat before you get the news of victory." While enjoying the beauty''s massage, akado said, "I''ll send a telegram to Rommel later. It seems that Barton is going to fight us in Tobruk. In this case, Rommel should be ready!"


    Rommel also wants to capture Tobruk as soon as possible. When akado sent a message, the battle here in North Africa has started for six days. In six days, Rommel only pushed forward one or two kilometers each time, and then stopped to fight steadily. He carefully used his armored forces and put them into infantry bit by bit. The whole Tobruk has been damaged by the artillery of the Italian Navy, and even some of its core facilities are beyond recognition¡° general! With all due respect, if we go on fighting like this, even if we take Tobruk, it''s useless here. " General Garibaldi, commander of the first Italian army, stood beside Rommel with a frown. The loss of his troops was indeed negligible, but Rommel''s shelling seemed to destroy the whole Tobruk, rather than open a gap. He saw that Rommel didn''t mean to open his mouth, so he had to point to the less detailed topographic map and the various fortifications built in Italy, and continued: "Tobruk has four desalination systems, which can provide a lot of fresh water. And there''s a simple maintenance factory here, which can repair tanks... General, it''s not good for us who are going to occupy here. "¡° I didn''t bomb the core area. What are you afraid of? " Rommel put down his telescope, patted the sand on his knee, and said to Garibaldi, "don''t worry, I''m also interested in the opposite things, so I won''t destroy them easily." With that, he laughed and waved to the chief of staff. When the staff came, a 150 mm howitzer position not far away was ordered to fire. The deafening noise turned the conversation of several people into shouting, but Rommel still didn''t mean to wait: "you, send a telegram to the 17th division commander! Let his troops slow down the 1st division of the 1st Italian army and let the 1st Italian division rest on the spot! Stand by¡° Yes! Sir The staff officer stood at attention and ran to the armored command vehicle on the other side¡° General, my troops can continue to fight. If necessary, we can even attack another 2 kilometers to cover your armored forces to rush into the core defensive position of Tobruk. " Garibaldi obviously doesn''t want to waste any more time on the ruins. He hastily urges Rommel to speed up his attack. Fortunately, he will capture this very important fortress on the map in the next few days. Rommel waved his hand, chuckled and put on his trademark expression. As he walked towards his convertible, he said to general Garibaldi, "Dear general Garibaldi, it''s our established tactics to take turns and ensure the rest of every unit. This can''t be changed." He stepped into the car with one foot and looked back: "I need to get a fully integrated North African Army after this battle. Since the Italian army is not ready to fight, I will train your people to learn how to fight, or at least learn how to fight with the army of the third empire. This is very important for our future battles. "¡° So I want to play a few more hours! " Garibaldi answered with a frown¡° No, general! Your troops need to rest! " Rommel got into the car, and two wheeled armored vehicles, which were responsible for protecting him, started up. For a moment, the gravel was flying, and it seemed that the surrounding dust was all over the sky¡° General Rommel! Intelligence shows that Barton''s forces are moving fast here. With all due respect! If we continue to fight like this, we may be driven out of this area by Barton''s support forces if we can''t win Tobruk. " Garibaldi tried to finally persuade Rommel to speed up the attack¡° Who said we''re going to take Tobruk? " With one hand in his pocket, Rommel felt the telegram from the supreme command in his pocket, which was the supreme instruction of the head of state. Rommel was very excited by this instruction. The telegram read: "order your department to give up Tobruk after besieging the city and attacking the United States and Britain. Prepare for the next phase of operations. "

 Chapter 582

    Barton was in a hurry, his troops extending from Egypt. The winding road for several kilometers was dusty, full of us m3 semi tracked armored vehicles, trucks, and US and British soldiers walking on both sides of the road.


    Since the United States declared war on Japan, the domestic wartime control has suddenly raised the production capacity of the United States to a higher level. In just one month, the United States launched a number of destroyers and cruisers, and almost another new Pacific Fleet has been produced by the United States, including the aircraft carriers in the dock. But this time, the core is no longer the battleship with complex production process, but the open freeboard aircraft carrier which is easy to produce.


    Of course, the army''s equipment is so much that it makes people feel numb. The United States sent a large number of semi tracked armored vehicles and tanks to the Middle East to protect the increasingly vulnerable oil producing areas in the Middle East. At the same time, it has stepped up oil exploration in Mexico and at home to meet the demand for expanded production capacity.


    In just one month, the United States served 200 new fighters, 30 bombers, and produced more than 200 M4 Sherman tanks, half of which were deployed in the Middle East. Barton has been strengthened by at least 30 M4 tanks and 300 m3 storage tanks. The number of tanks in his hand is not much less than Rommel''s. This is the capital he is eager to fight for and his biggest reliance.


    At present, the 8th Army has 890 tanks, about 90 M4 Sherman tanks, more than 400 m3lee tanks with 75mm caliber guns, and the rest are mostly m3 and a small amount of Matilda. These tank troops are the largest tank troops gathered by the Allied forces. Even the US troops fighting against the Japanese army in the Philippines do not have such a large number of tanks.


    However, compared with the number of tanks in Rommel''s hands, Barton''s armored force is a little poor. Rommel now has more than 70 Tiger tanks, nearly 700 leopard tanks, and nearly 250 No. 3 tanks and other top up junk.


    Different from the last tank battle between Rommel and Barton, because the chassis of No. 3 tank was occupied by No. 3 assault gun, the German General Armament Department ordered to stop production of No. 3 tank and turn to produce more excellent leopard tank and No. 3 assault gun. So Rommel''s No. 3 tank has not been replenished, but the number has dropped a lot. But the leopard tanks in his hand, as the backbone of German tanks, are absolutely too many to make people smack.


    So this time Rommel is confident of a larger tank battle, completely annihilating Barton''s armored forces outside Tobruk. Once we win this armored battle, Tobruk will not only become the object of the German Italian alliance, but also Egypt.


    On the one hand, the German army waited for Barton to appear, on the other hand, Barton was tired of reinforcement. Rommel accurately calculated the loss of armored forces in Barton''s hands. He used the mature maintenance level of the German army to estimate the tanks in Barton''s hands. It was easy to calculate that there were no more than 500 tanks Barton could use to fight outside Tobruk, which was much less than the German army''s counterattack strength.


    Because the maintenance and repair were very convenient, and there was no long-distance attack, Rommel''s armored forces were in good condition. At the beginning of the battle, Rommel was able to transfer more than 800 tanks, which made the German army surpass Barton in quality and quantity.


    There are two reasons why Barton is in such a hurry to come and fight Rommel''s superior army with inferior forces. One is that the production capacity of the United States is steadily improving. He is confident that he will fight Rommel''s tank with two or more tanks, and the amount of supplies he will get will definitely exceed Rommel''s; Another reliance is the British garrison in Tobruk. Once the battle starts, the British troops in Tobruk will take advantage of the opportunity to fight. When the time comes, the chaos will be together, and Rommel will certainly suffer losses.


    He is here to give Rommel to eat these troops, just like a hot KFC luxury lunch. It''s just that this big meal is hard. If you want to eat it, you may have to break a few teeth.


    In fact, on the road full of yellow sand, Barton, sitting in the command car, is also repeatedly calculating Rommel''s forces. The news he gets makes him feel very bad. At least he increasingly feels that rushing up is not a good way.


    Rommel''s armored forces did not appear in the battle of attacking Tobruk on a large scale. On the contrary, the main force of attacking Tobruk was traditional infantry combined with the artillery of Shanghai army. So Barton didn''t dare to rush over and fight a decisive battle. Rommel was obviously waiting for him to bump into the front armor plate of the Tiger tank and leopard tank.


    What''s more, the loss of air power and sea power made Barton, a brave and brave general, in a dilemma. The loss of sea power forced Barton''s materials to be transported by a detour in southern Africa. In order to ensure the absolute safety of this transportation line, Britain and the United States tacitly recognized that Charles de Gaulle entered Somalia.


    After all, it''s a big circle, because in this big circle, almost one third of Barton''s fuel is always on the road, and almost one third of Barton''s equipment is always on the road. Around the Cape of good hope, around the whole of Africa, through Somalia, scared through Suez, to reach Barton''s hands.


    Air supremacy can make people miserable. In good weather, they dare not gather, dare not attack, have to wait for rain, have to wait for sandstorms, and have to wait for all bad weather that is not conducive to combat. Although the German air force in North Africa is far less ferocious than that in Europe, it is still a formidable force. Barton wanted to be optimistic about how many troops he had left after he got to Tobruk, but now the report in his hand obviously did not allow him to continue to be optimistic. The failure rate of M3 tanks in the United States is higher than that of leopard tanks in the German army. After a rough estimate, he found that he could find 400 tanks to launch an attack after a thousand mile leap, which was lucky. If the interference of the German air force is taken into account, it would be very good for the US Army to have 300 tanks left. Of course, this is the result of estimation. It is likely that the United States will only have 200 or less equipment left after a long journey. With less than 300 backward m3lee tanks and M4 tanks to attack the German Leopard tank, which is at least twice its own strength? Are you kidding? If this order reaches the grass-roots units of the US Army on the front line, then there will be no need to fight this battle. If not, the eighth group army will break out mutiny tomorrow¡° Send a telegram to general Montgomery and tell him that our plan is going to change. If we bump into it in such a muddle, we may be eaten by Rommel. " Patton said to the staff officer, frowning, holding an unlighted cigar. Obviously, his staff was less optimistic about the battle than he was, so he simply told the truth: "general, half of our equipment will be lost on the way. Once the German army gains an advantage in the battlefield and pursues us all the way, all the equipment lost on the way will be lost to the Germans..." button didn''t speak, so the staff went to send a telegram, Montgomery''s call back is not slow. Obviously, the other side has also considered the situation on the battlefield. After all, the decisive battle in North Africa is very important. Once there is a problem, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° I understand, but if we don''t go, the impact of losing Tobruk will be more than the total annihilation of the Eighth Army. If Britain loses India and Australia is threatened by the Japanese again, it is likely to withdraw from the war... "With the message, Barton is silent again. He doesn''t understand politics. It''s better to talk about military affairs with him than politics. In his eyes, it is very unreasonable to give a group army to an opponent to eat. If it is necessary to set up bait, we must kill more enemies to win. But now his allies are delaying his military operations, which makes him a little annoyed, but because of the pressure of his superiors, he can''t show it for a moment. Charles de Gaulle, the leader of the French government in exile, attacked Vichy''s French colony in Somalia under the pretext of protecting the air route. As a result, the French battleship off Tobruk made the battlefield in North Africa completely passive. In order to protect their Egyptian colonies and the Suez Canal, the British also tried every means to make the United States and Germany fight to death. Barton is a bit messy. He doesn''t understand why the visifa team in Somalia has never intervened in any allied transportation operations, but Charles de Gaulle has to move the place where birds don''t shit at this time. He didn''t understand why Montgomery would rather lose Tobruk and destroy the 8th Army than lead Barton to his death. Is war not for victory? Barton really put forward the plan for the rescue, but at that time he didn''t know Rommel would hold his armored forces for six days, waiting for his own home battle. At least in Barton''s play, it''s time to stop and gather the troops and find another way to save Tobruk. These 50000 American soldiers and 40000 British soldiers can''t be buried in their own hands. This is what Barton is thinking now. He finally raised his head, looked out of the window of the car that followed a dusty tank, and made up his mind¡° Order the troops to stop advancing, gather the straggling troops, repair tanks and vehicles, and wait for the next action instructions. " "Call Montgomery back and tell him we don''t want to die. Let him do something else," Patton told the staff. At the same time, send our current situation back to China by telegram, and let the big people worry about it. "¡ª¡ª Thank you for your support to the third empire! Today''s monthly ticket has moved Longling for a long time! The empire is with you! Long live the Empire! With your support, the Empire will never give up!

 Chapter 583

    On the calm sea, an American destroyer broke the waves. The sea breeze was blowing the flag of the warship. The sailors nervously looked up at the sky, clutching the adjustment wheel of the artillery in their hands, waiting for the enemy to appear.


    A few minutes ago, the fleet sounded the air defense alarm, the encounter with the Japanese Navy Fleet was inevitable, and the time of decisive battle officially arrived. The U.S. Navy gathered all the forces he could find to defend Wake Island to the death, while the Japanese Navy also took out its old capital and prepared to fight to the death with the U.S. Army on Wake Island.


    "The plane! Japanese aircraft A sailor pointed to the sky to remind his companion that he was standing on the high observation tower near the top of the destroyer''s mast.


    The sailor is carrying a high-power telescope. His duty is to look out at the sea, give early warning and instruct his comrades to attack the incoming enemy aircraft. Today''s weather is very good, cloudless, sunny and windless, so he found a dense fleet of Japanese Navy attack aircraft from a long distance.


    "My God! So much? " A veteran with a beard looked at the sky as if it were covered with dark clouds and murmured. Over his head, at least 30 Japanese planes were flying to the core of the US fleet without any intention of diving.


    "Fire!" With a command, the artillery on the US destroyer began to roar, and one shell after another flew into the sky, exploding at a predetermined height, turning into a group of gorgeous fireworks. Japan''s zero aircraft interspersed between these guns, it seems to be teasing the shooters of American antiaircraft guns, which makes people very angry.


    "Aim! Don''t mess! Keep shooting according to the divided area! Don''t give Japanese planes space to dive! Come on! Fire The air defense commander stood on the air defense command bridge and gave a loud command. Next to him, he used 12. U.S. soldiers are desperately aiming at a Japanese torpedo attack plane with a 7mm caliber machine gun sweeping into the sky.


    Japanese aircraft have no intention of diving attack at all. Their target is an important target behind these destroyers, so they have no time to waste their energy on these small destroyers. Nan Yun''s idea is very simple, that is to sink the last US aircraft carrier at one go and avenge the first World War in the Philippines.


    In the rear area, on the bridge of the Japanese Navy''s Akashi aircraft carrier, Nakano is analyzing the current fighting situation with general Yamamoto 56. The whole bridge is very busy, many radio stations are ticking, and some major and zhongzuo officers are analyzing the information from various aspects.


    "The water reconnaissance aircraft launched from the battleship King Kong found the US fleet in this area. 15 minutes ago, I ordered the first wave of attack troops to take off, search and attack this area. The information just sent back by the pilot confirmed that the US fleet was attacking one of the battleships. " Nan Yun points to the map and introduces the current fighting situation to Yamamoto.


    In fact, Yamamoto 56''s flagship, that is, the flagship of the United Fleet, is the new battleship changmen launched by the Japanese Navy in 1922. However, because Yamamoto saw the future combat capability of the aircraft carrier in the battle of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet challenging the sea power of the British Empire, he often moved the headquarters to Nakamura Nakamura''s Akashi.


    Soon Yamamoto fell in love with this kind of spacious warship. The flat and spacious deck is easy to relax. What''s better is that the aircraft carrier can easily provide a larger command room and an officer''s lounge for Yamamoto to enjoy. Compared with the battleship, the software and hardware are no inferior.


    He knew that at this moment, several Japanese battleships had begun to search forward and attack, close to the fleet of the US Navy. However, it was obvious that the reaction speed and propulsion speed of the carrier based aircraft were better. His battleship fleet had not yet sent back information, while the carrier based aircraft in the hands of Nakano Nakai had begun to attack.


    "Nan Yunjun, in the future naval battle, the aircraft carrier fleet is bound to occupy a place. The future of the Imperial Navy depends on an aviation fleet commander like you." Yamamoto 56 is a typical bureaucratic commander. He is absolutely a genius to make coordination and predict the trend of the campaign. However, it is not his strong point to let him command the front-line fleet to fight directly.


    The whole United Fleet is now almost in a mess. The landing fleet is approaching Wake Island. However, the battleship originally intended to support the landing forces was transferred to other waters by Yamamoto''s order to search and attack the US fleet. So the landing troops suffered heavy losses at the beach, but still did not achieve the desired results.


    Nakano''s carrier based aircraft performed well and saved a certain score for the Japanese Navy. His aircraft was attacking the US Navy Fleet. Relying on the excellent performance and ultra long range of the Zero fighter, the Japanese Navy launched the attack earlier than the US Navy.


    Just when Yamamoto was in a bit of confusion in mobilizing his huge joint fleet, the US Navy was already suffering. All the shipborne fighters on the aircraft carrier Saratoga took off. They were entangled with the Japanese fighters coming in the air. However, the number of Japanese planes was much more than that of the US Army. The land airlines were unable to provide timely support for them for a while, so the US Navy had to rely on itself now.


    It''s obviously not easy for us to cope with more and more Japanese aircraft on our own. After all, although there are three battleships that have just been repaired in the US fleet, they all have internal injuries. What''s more, because of the age of the ships, most of the battleships'' air defense firepower is not perfect.


    To put it bluntly, this seemingly huge US fleet has a bit of patchwork in it. As a matter of fact, 80% of the U.S. Navy is already here. It''s not too much to say that it''s a patchwork fleet. It''s just that this patched up fleet is going to pay for its helpless move. The battleship Nevada was first torpedoed by the Japanese and then slowed down completely. The Japanese planes in the sky were like flies smelling fishy smell, and they dived down. After only half an hour, the battleship Nevada was seriously injured by the Japanese planes and was about to sink. Shortly after the Nevada battleship was seriously injured, the Tennessee battleship of the United States was also hit by a Japanese plane and set on fire. In a flash, the US fleet showed its fatigued posture. Several important warships were all out of order. They were hit and set on fire. Even the Japanese pilots could not believe that they could easily defeat such a huge US fleet. If we say that the victory of the last attack on Pearl Harbor helped the Japanese naval aviation to build up their self-confidence to a certain extent, it was only an attack on the fixed targets anchored in the port, not a regular naval battle. This time, however, the situation was different. The Japanese Navy and the US Navy were engaged in normal combat. The results of the Japanese Navy''s aircraft were real and there was no water left¡° No way! There are so many Japanese planes. Their carriers are at least four times as many as ours. We don''t even have room to fight back. " The U.S. military commander sighed helplessly, put down his telescope, some unwilling to say. Not far from his warship, the Nevada is sinking slowly, and the Tennessee has exploded, twisted, and caught fire. The US fleet has no room to fight back. A few days ago, the morale of the Japanese sub fleet, which attacked the Philippine coast, was once again beaten back to its original shape by the fierce Japanese naval air force. The anti-aircraft guns on American destroyers and cruisers are shooting madly in the air, and the tracer bullets make the trajectory clear in the daytime. However, few Japanese planes were shot down. Most of the time, American sailors could only watch their friendly fighters being killed one by one by Japanese zeros¡° How could there be such a plane? So good maneuverability, so fast speed? " "I heard that the German fw-190d fighter is very powerful, more powerful than this kind of aircraft?" complained a US Navy officer with a telescope While he was talking, another land fighter P-40 came to fight was shot into the sky by a Japanese plane. The American plane dragged a long thick smoke into the sea, bumped into the sea, and then splashed a tall water column¡° My God! Another shot down He gazed at the rising water column on the sea, and his frightened face was full of incredible expression. He didn''t believe that any aircraft was more fierce than the Zero fighter of the Japanese Navy Air Force, and he didn''t believe that the US Navy could defeat such an opponent today¡° captain! Telegram A sergeant ran over and handed a telegram to the US officer. The message made the US destroyer captain even more frustrated. He looked back in the direction of his fleet and gave orders to rescue as many people as possible and then leave the battlefield. The content of the telegram is the news of the sinking of the US flagship aircraft carrier Saratoga. The commander of the US Pacific Fleet was killed by a bomb dropped by a Japanese plane and was killed in his combat post. With the commander''s death, the battleship Nevada sank, the battleship Tennessee sank, and another battleship Oklahoma failed to escape the fate of sinking. After several kilometers away from the sea, it was found by Japanese aircraft and sank on the rout road. With the great victory of the Navy, the Japanese landing forces finally got a firm foothold on Wake Island. After several hours of persistence, the US Army defense forces were ordered to lay down their arms and surrender to the Japanese army. The battle of Wake Island ended. The Japanese Navy found the feeling of invincibility at this moment.

 Chapter 584

    There are many meanings in the passage: first, there is no problem with General Patton''s decision; Second, I support his decision; Third, you British people still depend on our supplies; Fourth, it''s important to protect Egypt. If Tobruk is lost, he will be lost.


    The British special envoy met with a snuff in Roosevelt''s office and had to return to Canada with the result. The matter really ended up like this. The king of England decided to let the sensible Montgomery shut up and forget the unhappiness. Obviously, Montgomery also forgot tobrook according to the order.


    It''s such a wise decision, because it''s much easier to shut Montgomery up than it is to shut Barton up. That''s why Montgomery ended up as a marshal, and Barton was just a three-star general until he died. It has been proved that sometimes being mean mouthed, bad tempered and stubborn will affect the income, position and even life. If you don''t believe it, please continue to refer to Yue Fei and Barton.


    However, it turns out that it is not just akado who has the capacity to trust and give room to Rommel. Roosevelt was also supporting Barton and his generals to fight for the victory of the United States.


    Another piece of bad news for Japan came in late June 1938, and the cause of the bad news turned out to be great news. Of course, at this time, the whole country of Japan was celebrating, and only akado, who got the information, almost spat on Anna''s face.


    Intelligence shows that Japan has finally stepped out of a different pace. The Japanese joint fleet appeared on Wake Island and launched a naval battle on Wake Island with the remaining main force of the Pacific fleet of the US Navy. Both sides sent out carrier based aircraft to attack each other''s fleet from a very long distance. As a result, the huge naval battle ended with the Japanese Navy''s complete victory.


    This unprecedented naval battle made the United States lose three newly repaired battleships and get on the only aircraft carrier. The entire US Pacific Fleet was almost completely annihilated. Japanese soldiers successfully landed on Wake Island. The US garrison surrendered and more than 1700 people were captured.


    Such an unprecedented victory did not even occur to Yamamoto of Japan. He thought the U.S. Navy would retreat to Midway Island or Hawaii, but he did not expect to lose the residual strength of the entire Pacific Fleet in the small Wake Island. Now the U.S. military has nothing to stop the Japanese attack. With the existence of the Japanese joint fleet, Hawaii and Australia are already in the bag of the Japanese army.


    So where does the bad news come from? With this document in his hand, akado knew that the good life of the Japanese Navy was coming to an end. The reason is no other than that the US Navy has lost too much this time.


    In this war, several senior generals of the US Navy were nearly dead, wounded and wounded, and the rest were still used to carry the black pot. As a result, such a large US Navy could not find a decent commander to command the Pacific Fleet, which was greatly damaged. After a while, the Americans chose a young, less famous general, Nimitz, a 51 year old Naval General.


    You know, the age of 50 is not young in the German command class. After all, the head of state, akkado himself, once became a senior general of the national defense force at the age of 26. His famous generals goodrian, Rommel and Manstein are all about 50 years old, and German commanders have become the youngest and most energetic general team in the world.


    The U.S. Navy was originally about seniority, and seniority can''t take the place of Nimitz, who is still very young and doesn''t have a high rank. However, the Wake Island Naval Battle almost lost the older generation of US Navy generals, which created a perfect opportunity for the young Nimitz.


    Akkado knew that Nimitz was the commander in chief of the US Navy in winning the battle of Midway Island. He was also the main general of the US Navy in the battle of Wright Bay and the counterattack against Japan. However, if you want to know the real horror of Nimitz, you can see it clearly by looking at his resume.


    After graduating from the military academy, Nimitz served as the captain of a gunboat, and then promoted to the commander of a destroyer. Later, he went to Germany to study engineering technology, and served as the captain of an oil tanker. Then, he worked in the submarine force, and later he became the commander of a destroyer from the beginning. After the end of the first World War, he was ordered to participate in the construction of the Pearl Harbor Naval base. Then he went to school for further study and served as a naval instructor. Then he successively served as submarine fleet commander, destroyer captain and heavy cruiser captain. Then he went back to civilian work and worked as assistant director of the navigation bureau. Later, because of the Pearl Harbor incident, he was promoted to sub fleet commander to command the battle of battleships.


    From this point of view, we can see why he became a famous general of the U.S. Navy. This guy has done everything from gunboats to battleships, from engineering technology to logistics supply. He has been an instructor and an assistant, so he can deal with interpersonal relationships properly; He has been in charge of command and technology. Naturally, he can understand all aspects of a fleet. Do you remember that akkado once deliberately asked goodrian to squat in the logistics force for several years? By comparing goodrian''s position in the armored forces, you can guess what Nimitz knew about the U.S. Navy.


    So the news that Nimitz is the U.S. Pacific Fleet, of course, akkado knows that for Japan, the bad news is coming. However, the Japanese Navy and even the base camp do not have such an awareness. They are celebrating the heroic battle of annihilating the US Pacific Fleet.


    In various shrines, monks carried banners and sang praises of the great achievements of the front-line soldiers. The emperor of Japan even attended the celebration ceremony in the imperial palace. Yamamoto 56, commander of the Japanese Navy''s joint fleet, received a congratulatory message for his promotion before he returned to his native land. He became another marshal of the Japanese Navy after Dong Xiangping. The Japanese Navy won a great victory in the offshore area of Wake Island, and the army also captured several islands in the Philippines and Malaysia, getting closer and closer to Australia. For the Japanese army, whether it can beat the navy in the limelight depends on the battle for Australia. In order to prepare for the Australian War, Japan expanded its army by 500000. The army ministry ordered: "men over 18 years old and under 40 years old should fight for their country and should not delay." Sorry for the late update

 Chapter 585

    Long live A Japanese soldier standing on the beach of Wake Island, holding his hands high and a long rifle in one hand, cheered loudly. Behind him, more and more Japanese soldiers sang in unison, one wave higher than the other.


    They have captured an island of the United States. At this moment, the American commander on the island is standing beside the triumphant Japanese commander, while the American prisoners of war who have laid down their weapons are being watched and escorted by the Japanese soldiers with bayonet rifles, and slowly walk onto the transport ship ready to carry them away.


    Like Germany, Japan is seriously short of labor force, but the countries invaded by Japan are slightly different from those invaded by Germany, so the composition of labor force in the two countries is also different - the cultural level of labor force in Japan is obviously lower than that in Germany, and the countries invaded by Japan, such as China and Vietnam, can provide a large number of labor force, However, it can not make up for the serious shortage of high-tech talents in Japan. Germany, on the other hand, has more prisoners of war than Japan. In terms of pure coolie, Germany has countless Soviet prisoners; If we want high-tech talents, Germany has highly educated prisoners of war in France and Britain, which can alleviate the problem of lack of labor force to a certain extent.


    Therefore, after the war between Japan and the United States, concentration camps were set up in the Philippines, lvbin and Taiwan Province of China to train prisoners of war and engage in the production of military marginal products. All of them came from Germany. When Japan and Germany were friendly, the Japanese were very interested in this concentration camp reproduction system and naturally learned a lot.


    On several fronts, if any American prisoners are captured, the Japanese will immediately send them back to Taiwan or even northeast China, so that these prisoners of war will become slaves who work for Japan and produce military materials for the expansion of Japanese aggression.


    With the fall of Wake Island, the United States lost an important Pacific stronghold. What''s more terrible is that the United States lost its naval fleet to defend against Japanese attack. Now the whole Pacific Ocean is like a girl in open clothes, who is coveted by others.


    Roosevelt urgently summoned the British special envoy and put forward a way to relieve the pressure on the Pacific battlefield. This strategy was just a magic stroke. When Roosevelt worked out this plan, he could not help crying for help. Once this plan is implemented, the whole world will be in a complete mess.


    "Mr. President, what are you in such a hurry to call me here for?" Britain''s special envoy looked anxiously at Roosevelt for fear that the US government might come up with something strange to make war money by betraying the interests of the British. Obviously, this time he guessed right again, and the United States did turn its mind to its ally, Britain.


    Roosevelt, with a smile of embarrassment, stood up and went to the British envoy. He said, "there are 15 divisions in Australia training. I want to use the navy to transport these troops back to the United States."


    "Why? At this time, the deployment of Australian troops will allow the Japanese to take advantage of the situation. " Although the British special envoy is not a military general, he also knows that the current situation is very unfavorable to Australia. Japan is likely to mobilize troops in a short time and invade Australia which is short of troops.


    "It is not only the new Australian army of 15 divisions, but also the US troops of five divisions deployed in Australia. These troops will be transported back to the United States to prepare for further Japanese attacks." Roosevelt said solemnly that he knew that he would make the British special envoy furious, and that it was really bad for the British royal government, but he had to do so to make the United States get the maximum benefit.


    Nimitz''s naval assessment report has come out. The new commander who took over the Pacific fleet of the US Navy thinks that it is absolutely like a dream to defeat the Japanese joint fleet with the existing US naval forces.


    So Nimitz drew up a bold battle plan, which included abandoning Pearl Harbor and almost all the islands of the US Navy in the Pacific Ocean. Roosevelt agreed with this plan, and supported Nimitz''s idea of training the Navy as much as possible, expanding the size of the aircraft carrier of the Pacific Fleet, and conducting a strategic decisive battle when the size of the aircraft carrier is larger than that of Japan.


    To put it bluntly, this strategy is the Navy''s version of land for time tactics, and the vast Pacific Ocean for delaying Japan''s attack time. The Americans even gave up Wake Island and Hawaii, and asked Japan to let Japan bear the unforgettable pain of the US military.


    However, the Americans do not want to hand over these islands to Japan. In other words, if Japan takes these islands without bloodshed, it may threaten the US mainland in half a year. This is not the result that the US government wants to see.


    So the American staff thought of a way to get the best of both worlds, that is, to deploy British troops in Australia to help the United States defend these islands until the United States finally produced a huge fleet to fight against Japan.


    However, there is another fatal problem, that is, who will defend Australia? If Australia is ceded to Japan, it is not in the fundamental interests of the United States. So an insidious plan was launched to the front desk: pull the axis power into the water.


    There are two French in the world at the same time, which is also the fundamental reason for the French battleship''s power in the battle of Tobruk. Vichy France sent battleships to show its attitude because of the dispute in Somalia. This incident made the Americans suddenly think of a countermeasure, a countermeasure to turn the face of the German and the Japanese.


    "Mr President, who will be responsible for Australia''s defense? Do we want the British Empire to give Australia to the Japanese? " The British envoy was obviously very angry, he said, biting his teeth. Roosevelt shook his head, laughed and handed a plan to the British special envoy: "Australia is not going to give it to the Japanese, but to the British government in exchange. Australia will issue a statement declaring its obedience to the leadership of the Chamberlain government of Scotland."¡° This... "The British special envoy was stunned, and then reacted instantly. This is obviously different from giving up Australia to Japan. The colony swayed back and forth between the two British governments, which could have been accepted by the British. It was absolutely different from the Japanese occupation of the colony. After thinking for more than ten seconds, he found that there was room to operate with Australia as bait. Once the operation is completed, the result is that Germany will ignore the magnificent trap of Australia''s safety. If the Japanese do not dare to invade Australia, then a statement is worth 100000 soldiers. It is obvious that the Americans have taken advantage of it. If the Japanese really break into Australia, it is already a colony of Scotland and Britain. It has nothing to do with the Americans. It should be Scotland and Britain. Of course, Scotland and Britain do not have this ability, but the German standing behind Scotland must come forward and give his ally a statement. And Germany is good for the United States whether it is in charge or not. This move to retreat is absolutely a wonderful move, which can be called a rare diplomatic strategy in World War II. After weighing the pros and cons, the British royal family accepted the terms of the Americans. They ordered the removal of a large number of young Australians, and then asked the Australian government to announce a power on plan. On July 1, the Australian government announced that, for its own reasons, it recognized that it was still a colony of the British government in Scotland. A formal written document would be sent to Prime Minister Chamberlain''s residence in a few days. The first colony in the world to recognize northern Britain was born. When the German government heard the news, it could only smile bitterly. Mr. Augustus had no choice but to hold a meeting of the imperial prime ministers to discuss how to deal with it. As a result, he could only passively accept Australia''s accession to the axis system as a colony of northern Britain. This decision is also inspired by akkado. He thinks it''s a thankless decision. It''s better to make the best choice for himself. Now that Australia has posted it, there is no reason not to welcome it. As for the problems behind, let''s leave them to the Japanese. Akkado also wants to know whether the flag of Germany, the leader of Europe, and the invincible skin of the third empire can frighten Japan as far away as Asia. On the same day that Australia announced its recognition of British rule in the north, Tobruk was occupied by Rommel. The Australian troops in Tobruk laid down their arms and surrendered, and even the rest of the British Indian troops gave up their resistance. Rommel won in North Africa and drove into Tobruk to personally review his African Legion. The axis powers were in the limelight for a while. Tobruk was captured in Africa, and Australia was subdued in the Pacific. It seems that Germany really has the momentum of dominating the world. Unfortunately, this momentum only lasted until July 15 and was completely broken by another country. On July 13, 1938, because of the loss of support, American troops withdrew from several fortresses in the Philippines, and 19000 US troops laid down their arms and surrendered to Japan. Japanese army troops occupied the Philippines and Malaysia in Southeast Asia. The long sharpened Japanese army did not stop its aggressive steps. Instead, it shocked the world to prove how ambitious the Japanese were. The Japanese Empire, together with puppet Manchuria and puppet Vietnam, declared war on the axis powers at one go and entered Australia at the same time. In the early morning of July 15, 1938, the German people who had only had a dream of world hegemony for more than ten days were awakened by the news that Japan invaded Australia, its ally, and declared war on Germany. They marched on the streets together and demanded that the Empire respond to the despicable Japanese idiots. In the early morning of July 16, 1938, the holy Third Reich of Germany, together with the kingdom of Italy, Vichy France, northern Britain, Ireland, Spain, Romania, Turkey and other countries declared war on Japan. A second World War unfamiliar to akkado broke out.

 Chapter 586

    Now the world situation is very delicate. The axis powers with Germany as the core declare war on the East Asian group led by Japan in an all-round way, and the allies are also inseparable from Japan. Interestingly, the axis powers and allies are also in a hot fight in North Africa.


    At the same time, neither China nor the United States declared war on Germany, but the Soviet Union did not declare war on Japan. Japan declared war on all the countries in the alliance, but it did not tear its face with the Soviet Union. Both sides have exercised restraint in the long period of East Asia, and no one is willing to take a step.


    The Japanese have no fear now. After all, Germany does not have the energy and ability to send its troops to the Pacific battlefield. And now Australia is a huge temptation that is almost undefended. If you don''t take a bite, you will be sorry for the kindness of the Americans anyway. It took little time for Japan''s headquarters to analyze the pros and cons of the two kinds of trade-offs. Almost all the Japanese high-level officials believed that Germany''s interests in the Pacific region were not the core and could be compromised.


    Of course, the optimistic spirit of Japan has risen again. They think that the Germans will not be fooled and will not want Australia as a chicken rib. As for the declaration of war between the two sides, it is only a bargaining chip. Once Japan defeats the United States and dominates the Asia Pacific region, the Germans can only compromise by holding their noses.


    Some rational Japanese officers feel that it is not wise to go to war like the Germans, because in many cases, the Japanese know more about the former ally of Germany than the Americans, and because they do, they know the real horror of the Germans.


    German tanks have always been favored by the Japanese, but because of the destruction of akkado, the two countries did not cooperate in the tank project. As a result, when the German army swept the eastern line with Tiger tanks and leopard tanks and wiped out millions of troops of the Red Army of the Soviet Union, the Japanese small tanks, well, it''s obviously exaggerating to call this kind of thing a tank, but it''s really called a tank, and we don''t mind... The Japanese small tanks can only bully the Chinese * teams that lack heavy weapons in Asia.


    On the contrary, the cooperation between the Japanese Navy and the German army has been progressing faster than that of the Japanese army. Therefore, while the Japanese army is still using 20 ton "heavy tanks", the aircraft carrier of the Japanese Navy has begun to take off and land new type zero carrier based aircraft. As a result, the Japanese Navy''s carrier based aircraft first attacked Pearl Harbor, and then fought against Wake Island, making it famous as a zero war demon.


    Zero war is the ultimate product of the cooperation between Japan and Germany. At least in terms of materials and part of the design, the Germans put forward a lot of useful things to support Japan to go further on the fighter road. Unfortunately, the cooperation between the two countries soon ended because of akado''s strategy of managing China and disrupting the situation in the Pacific Ocean. The Japanese Navy did not get the German engine they had been dreaming of.


    The Japanese know that while the U.S. Navy is still keeping its radar detector secret, the Germans have begun to study how to use radar beams to guide weapons to long-range attack. The Japanese know that even when the Americans were still bullying Japanese tanks in the jungle of Philippine, the German Tiger tank could have shot through two m3 tanks in one shot. The Japanese also know that the Germans have a lot of amazing advanced weapons, from individual tactical camouflage blouses to the terrible ultra long range early warning radar on the huge Zeppelin class aircraft carrier.


    These middle - and lower level Japanese officers who had really come into contact with the Germans knew how terrible the country that their emperor had just declared war was. They even feel that they are far behind Germany''s Third Reich, which is already powerful in Europe in terms of tactics, strategy, equipment and technology. Unfortunately, this country has changed from an ally to a life and death enemy.


    "I hope our officials are just joking. I hope we can make peace with the Germans in a few months." After hearing the news of the declaration of war, Japanese Zero fighter designer hori yueerlang, who knows the German foundation well, told his assistant that he was able to design the Zero fighter, largely relying on the inspiration given by the German to complete the final design.


    The words of a Japanese officer who had accompanied the German Advisory Group in the battle of Nomenkan were more explicit. When he mentioned the declaration of war in his letter to his wife, he wrote such a paragraph: "I am really pessimistic when I hear about the declaration of war with Germany. The German people I know are undoubtedly excellent. I dare not take any chances to fight with them. My dearest love is you, so I have to tell you my depression. Our emperor declared war on Germany, which in my eyes is more stupid than our war with the United States. "


    However, the views of these people will never be passed on to the senior staff in the base camp. These senior Japanese bureaucrats are very confident that the Germans can not appear in the Pacific Ocean: first, the Germans are not able to come; Secondly, even if they have the ability, there is no need to come; Finally, Americans, like the Japanese, don''t want Germany to come. Based on these three points, all senior officials, including the emperor, do not feel that there is anything wrong with declaring war on the axis powers.


    Even many high-level officials believe that when Japan provoked the Pacific War, the axis powers not only failed to fulfill their allies'' obligations, but also expelled Japan from the axis group. This humiliation must be recovered. At that time, there was no immediate declaration of war because the time was not ripe. Now that the time is ripe, it is natural for the Germans to see the prestige of the Japanese.


    However, the Japanese don''t know much about Germany, or that is to say, they don''t know much about Germany with akkado as the head of state. Akkado always felt that the sentence of the Han Dynasty that "those who offend China will be punished even though they are far away." Let people comfortable to the bone, is a very exciting slogan; From the depths of his soul, akado had a little angry feeling of fighting the devil; Akado must give an account to the axis allies to consolidate his political position as a European leader. It''s good for the Japanese to guess the last one. They just want to break their heads and can''t figure out why the German head of state decided to pit Japan as soon as he came up. So although the Japanese hypothesis and analysis are very reasonable, they are wrong from the very beginning. On the day of the declaration of war, the German Navy sent its expeditionary fleet to the Pacific. There were as many as 10 ships in this fleet, and a lot of elite German troops were gathered. The German Navy did not dispatch its main fleet, but sent 10 submarines to kill Japan in such a mighty manner. In order to supplement this submarine force, the German Navy also sent three destroyers from northern Britain to protect three supply ships to Australia to provide logistics support for these submarines. Akado studied Japan so thoroughly that even he felt embarrassed. He knows that Japan has a long history of sea and land fighting, he knows that the Japanese Navy''s complex of big ships and huge guns, he knows that the Japanese Navy does not attach importance to anti submarine operations, and he also knows that the Japanese do not have radar yet... In another time and space, even the U.S. submarine troops who have not fought much war can cause devastating damage to Japan''s maritime transportation supply lines, They can sink the Japanese aircraft carrier off the coast of Japan and then escape. What will happen if the US submarine force is replaced by the German ace submarine force? Akado involuntarily touched his forehead. He felt sorry for the price Japan was going to pay. It has always been a weakness of the Japanese Navy not to pay attention to anti submarine operations. Surprisingly, the Japanese Navy has never intended to correct this mistake. They have endured huge losses and turned a blind eye to the achievements of American submarines, However, their precious submarines are used to do some jobs like moving companies and taxis (the Japanese Navy likes to transport personnel and materials by submarines, and even deliver food to the front-line trapped Islands). If you still think it''s not wonderful enough, you really can''t find a more wonderful naval decision. Moreover, the core of the submarine tactics of the Japanese Navy is to attack high-value targets, which is essentially different from what the submarine forces of the German Navy catch and fight. The German Navy is unconcerned. 3000 ton transport ships and 30000 ton battleships attack whenever they have a chance. Therefore, the submarine performance of the German Navy is amazing. The Japanese Navy, on the contrary, was ordered to attack each other''s core warships, so they did not hesitate to launch suicide attacks. Therefore, in another time and space, the Japanese Navy''s submarine troops had a poor record. So akado didn''t send his high seas fleet to fight with the Japanese air force, which was useless except for the cheap Americans. He figured out the weakness of the Japanese. The submarine went to strike the autumn wind, interfered with the speed of Japan''s eastward advance, and avoided Japan''s real soul attachment this time, and defeated the United States. Akado now has to be careful to deal with the problems he faces. What he knows can only be used as a reference for many times, and the current world situation is quite different from the Cruel World War II he knows. In that time and space, the axis powers broke down to challenge the allies, which was regarded as a struggle for hegemony between the two poles. Now, in this time and space, because of the butterfly''s wings, it has become a tripartite situation. This tripartite confrontation is definitely a real tripartite confrontation. The three groups declare war on each other. We all have to worry about another opponent coming to pick up a bargain after a full blow. Thinking of this, akado couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He looked at Rommel''s report on the battle of Tobruk and looked out of the window: the world is different. How far can he go this time as the head of state?

 Chapter 587

    "This is a political issue. If I only consider it from a military point of view, I will not even accept Australia''s statement. I will scold it back and watch Japan occupy it." Akado took a look at Manstein and explained with a smile, "but once political interests are involved, the pros and cons of many things have to be re analyzed."


    "We have planted the seeds of friendship in China. If we get too close to the Japanese, general hickett''s previous strategic investment will be in vain. This is obviously not in the interests of the Empire, nor is it in line with the long-term strategic arrangement of the Empire. " Akado handed a document to Anna: "moreover, if we don''t respond to the Japanese declaration of war immediately, Germany''s influence on neighboring allies will be weakened. Once northern Britain finds a reason to look at the Americans, there will be a weakness in our Atlantic barrier, which is not a consequence that the empire can tolerate. "


    "Well, my head of state, we can declare war, but why send so many submarines to the Pacific Ocean to help the United States fight against the Japanese Navy is obviously not in our interests." Manstein continues to ask questions.


    Akado pointed to Manstein and said, "you, you, Augustus would not have asked such stupid questions. I sent so many submarines, but we didn''t move our main fleet. Don''t you see the difference? When submarines reach the Pacific Ocean, we can reduce our losses to the minimum. This scale is used to appease northern Britain. Without Chamberlain, we will curse the streets. "


    Why does akado waste saliva explaining this to his general? Because not only one Manstein was puzzled about akado''s decision, but even the Navy''s submarine commander, dennitz, was dissatisfied with akado''s taking away his 10 submarines. However, due to the distance, Donitz, who inspected the construction of submarine base in the coastal area of Norway, had no condition to ask akado why.


    So akado now explains to Manstein, because he needs Manstein to spread his ideas and persuade more people to support the decision to declare war on Japan. So akado decided to say more: "in the past, I dare not let the submarine troops go so far to carry out the mission. However, we need to accumulate experience in everything, and so does the ocean command. Therefore, I think we can use this method to accumulate valuable experience for the Navy and lay the foundation for fleet expeditions. "


    "In addition, the maturity of naval submarine technology and the extremely low failure rate of new and improved submarines are also the guarantee of this expedition. Such a long sea voyage is an opportunity to test the long-term combat capability of our submarine forces. Moreover, as far as the task itself is concerned, I believe that after the captains of 10 submarines come back, I will issue an order to issue 10 medals. " Akkado smiles and doesn''t intend to say anything more. There are also several generals from North Africa and general sherner who is going to North Africa to command the k-army.


    Manstein watched as akado took Anna into the conference room and stood outside for a few seconds. He now knew a lot about Imperial considerations. Some of the questions akado said were guessed by him, and some were not thought of by him. He is a general, not a politician. Most of the time, he only needs to think about how to reduce the losses and win the war. He doesn''t need to think about other issues.


    Germany sent 10 submarines to Australia. This action must be shown to Chamberlain. This is politics; All the way, these 10 submarines need to accumulate experience for fleet navigation, and finally participate in the war. This is military. Mixing politics with military affairs to achieve diplomatic goals, and mixing military affairs with politics to reduce wasteful spending is a subject worth studying and considering.


    At this moment, Chamberlain flew to Berlin to meet with the Prime Minister of the Empire, Augustus. They discussed the issue of Australia for a whole morning. Chamberlain meant not to give up Australia as much as possible. He even hoped that the German army could send one or two divisions there to help the British defend the vast colony.


    But even he knows that this plan is just a dream. Even the most confident German commander can''t agree with this crazy plan. So the plan to send troops to Australia is just a cover, a bargaining chip. In fact, what Chamberlain really wanted to say was the following sentence: since the army reinforcement is not feasible, please send the Imperial Navy to it?


    "Mr. prime minister, I believe even you agree with us that the fleet on the high seas can never be used, can you?" Augustus and Reidel met with Chamberlain and received the "British Prime Minister" ceremoniously at the Berlin Hotel. Without any politeness, they immediately began to discuss the plan of sending troops.


    But even chamberlain is not a fool. Of course, he saw that the huge pit in Australia was just a trap dug by the British royal family and the Americans. What he wants to do is to be a "hero" who revives and preserves Britain. Naturally, he can''t and dare not play his own life to death.


    Augustus said that even if Chamberlain asked for it, the German would never agree with it. What''s more, Chamberlain knew better than anyone that the high seas fleet could not be moved.


    Once the high seas fleet goes to the Pacific Ocean, let''s not mention the outcome. The British naval fleet in the Atlantic Ocean will immediately take back its own advantage. At that time, if the British really fight back to the mainland, his "British traitor" will naturally be the first to die. Therefore, it is impossible for him to make such a stupid request to use the high seas fleet.


    For Chamberlain, the ideal situation is: the German Navy sent a sub fleet, made up of several cruisers or destroyers, to show off their force for the northern Britain. Even if all these warships were sunk, it would be harmless. It''s good for the Japanese to be afraid, but even if they do, the losses are all German, which has nothing to do with Chamberlain. However, the Germans obviously had a better choice. They sent a fleet of ocean going submarines to the Pacific Ocean. In this way, chamberlain is hard to say. After all, the Germans have given the face of northern Britain and sent out 10 submarines, which is a considerable lineup. However, compared with the cruiser and destroyer''s speed of 30 knots, the speed of the submarine is a bit tearful. In the area that is heading all the way to the Pacific Ocean, the submarine can only have a speed of about 10 knots most of the time. In case of any situation, the submarine even has to dive down to 5 knots. This speed is a cruel torture for Australia, which is waiting for rescue. The distance is nearly 20000 kilometers. It will take several months to drive all the way. This is not so much to reinforce Australia as to retaliate against Japan''s invasion of Australia. It is estimated that by the time this fleet entered the Pacific Ocean, Japan had occupied Australia, singing all the way to the United States. But Chamberlain did not raise any objection. He knew that even if the German high seas fleet was now rushing to Australia, it was estimated that Japan had occupied Australia. The Americans did not really send Australia to the Germans, but used a trick to pit the Germans once. So it''s not the Germans who can''t help but the Americans who are despicable. Just when Germany sent out submarines to show its sense of existence in the Pacific Ocean, the Japanese were not idle. They seized almost all the axis merchant ships in Asia, and completely turned against the axis group. This made Japan a windfall, adding a lot of free goods from the axis powers. These merchant ships could not return to Europe because of the war. After all, the Indian Ocean, which is full of British naval warships, is absolutely a forbidden area for axis merchant ships. So these merchant ships stay in Asia, do some short distance business, and occasionally play a guest role in intelligence gathering. To borrow the face of hickett and the scruples of Japan, these merchant ships even started smuggling business and smuggled American arms to China. However, this time, it is obvious that the Japanese really intend to tear their faces open and start a war in an all-round way, and even detain these merchant ships. He killed the owner of the ship, sent the crew to the concentration camp and confiscated all kinds of goods on board. It''s rubber, it''s food, it''s guns, it''s ammunition. The German government in Berlin, which got the news, did not make any statement. After all, there was a war between the two countries, and nothing else could help. Now what the Germans have to do is wait for the submarines going to the Pacific to send back some useful information¡° Gentlemen On the fifth day after the submarine left port, Donitz said to the submarine commander who went to the Arctic Ocean to carry out the blockade mission: "our soldiers are already on the way to the Pacific Ocean. Our submarine forces will always be the revenge sword of the head of state and the killer mace of the pride of the Empire! I hope you can bring back more glory for the Empire when you go to the battlefield this time! "

 Chapter 588

    In fact, everyone is just pretending to be one step at a time. Is politics just superficial? Australia, at the instigation of the United States, has no loss in throwing her arms to Germany, and Germany can''t really reach into the Pacific Ocean. Japan''s invasion of Australia is an established attack route. It''s impossible that the declaration of war between Germany and Japan will inevitably happen because Germany gives up its attack in the distance. But it''s one thing to happen, and another thing to really fight.


    Germany symbolically sent its fleet to the Pacific Ocean to show its face. The superficial effort was more than the actual effect. The purpose was just to appease the northern Britain; Japan''s victory over Australia is an established national policy, and it will not be changed by a statement from Australia. We are all carrying out our own strategy in an orderly way. It is only because of a successful diplomatic trap of the United States that Germany and Japan declared not to fight.


    In the dim light, a small man was sitting in a chair with a sad face. He was holding a glass in his hand and looking at the marshal standing by. Now they are both criminals of the Soviet Union. They are poor people who can''t go back home.


    They retreated to the Crimean Peninsula, Khrushchev and voroshlov in southern Ukraine. They retreated all the way here with their rout troops, but they did not dare to go back to Moscow to hand over Stalin, so they swallowed up crimson like a semi communist state, and no one asked.


    About 10 divisions of troops sneaked away from them and returned to the frontal battlefield to join the confrontation between the Soviet Union and the Germans. The departing troops were praised by Stalin and were not held accountable.


    However, roshilov and Khrushchev still have nearly 300000 troops in their hands. They are full of confidence in defending the crimson peninsula. Even Khrushchev bargained with Stalin in an attempt to stay in the crimson Peninsula and become a king without a crown.


    However, the uncrowned king was not as easy to do as he thought. After all, there were still some troops in Crimea and had to reserve naval supplies. After a month of confrontation and consumption, Khrushchev suddenly found that his reserve supplies were in use. The large number of troops now is not good news for him, but a heavy burden.


    Although the Soviet Union did not have enough supplies for the fleet in Crimea, who ever wanted to retreat to Crimea''s nearly 500000 troops without any food? This made the Crimea''s grain reserves a little tight. In addition, if the army has been supported for another month, it is estimated that the rest of the grain will be eaten up by the army in a few months.


    It is conceivable that Khrushchev would not be reinforced by Stalin, and his troops did not have the courage to fight back and recapture some areas. After all, if Khrushchev was labeled as a collaborator, he would be on the opposite side of the Soviet Union. Although he is not very friendly with Stalin, after all, everyone just acquiesced and did not really tear his face.


    "Did Moscow treat our telegrams as waste paper? They don''t plan to provide food and ammunition for 300000 troops? " Marshal voroshlov was more anxious than Khrushchev. He knew what kind of situation his troops were in.


    Although it is still a long way to go, the ammunition is not replenished, and the army''s weapons reserves in the whole crimson region are barely enough. Once the German army launches a large-scale offensive, he and Khrushchev will not be able to prevent the German army from entering the crimson Peninsula, and the Soviet Union will lose the whole Black Sea Fleet because of internal strife.


    In fact, the Black Sea fleet of the Soviet Union is no different from destruction. With the deterioration of the diplomatic environment with Turkey, the Black Sea Fleet lost a lot of maneuvering space and was unable to go out to sea to fight against Germany in the Mediterranean, so the Soviet Union sent a large number of navy soldiers to land to participate in defense and operations.


    The Soviet Navy''s educational level is much higher than that of the army, and its training and preparation are more adequate, so its combat effectiveness is also stronger. These Soviet Navy soldiers were used as elite infantry and deployed in key positions on the crimson peninsula.


    "Stalin''s telegram now has only one content, that is, to ask you and me to return to Moscow as soon as possible. He doesn''t even want to leave us a guarantee of safety. He doesn''t say anything except to let us return to Moscow immediately." Khrushchev took a sip of the wine in frustration and gave a drunken sneer.


    After biting his teeth, voroshlov said, "if we can''t, we will send 100000 troops north to Zhukov. He owes us a lot of favor, so he will certainly accept these troops, exchange some weapons with him, and hold the situation here for another year and a half?"


    "How can we keep the whole of Crimea with the remaining 200000 people? At that time, as long as the Germans attack, we will have no bargaining power. " Khrushchev stood up dejectedly, walked to voroshlov, patted him on the shoulder and said, "man! We have been harmed by... Stalin! He first made a fuss with the Germans... The Germans, then... Belch... And colluded with the Americans. As a result... When we were not ready at all... He asked us to go to the front line to supervise the war and launch the attack against the Germans... Now... Now he made us lose the battle! "


    Who said in front of Stalin at that time that this war would be a safe one? At that time, who was rushing to the front line, crying and shouting to be loyal to the country? Not yourself? Voroshlov sighed. He was the one who had bad luck lying on the gun. At that time, he was still a little sick and was led to the front by Khrushchev. Thinking of this, he shook his head, pointed to the Kremlin map hanging on the wall of Khrushchev''s office, and said helplessly: "we are strengthening the fortifications of several fortresses, but we are short of raw materials, the number of guns is insufficient, and more importantly, we are lack of external containment." Zhukov doesn''t have many troops deployed in the direction of crimson, so once the fighting between the two sides starts, it is likely that the whole crimson area will be abandoned. In this way, the Soviet Union has shortened its defense line, and Germany can also reduce its defense pressure, so it is really good for both sides to give up here. If the German forces attack, Zhukov is likely to immediately give way to the entrance of the crimson Peninsula and withdraw his troops back to meritopol, where he will organize a new defense. Such a retreat, at least, could save Zhukov more than 200000 troops for counterattack in other directions. Once this conjecture became a reality, then crimson became a besieged circle, with German soldiers on one side and vast ocean on the other three sides. At that time, it will really become a turtle in a jar, and this turtle is no other than Khrushchev and his voroshlov. We can''t fight, we can''t escape. The current situation is a dead end for Khrushchev and voroshlov. For this reason, Khrushchev has been drunk all day recently. Although he seldom goes out, his subordinates still don''t know the situation that affects his morale, as a partner, voroshlov knows all about it¡° Things are not out of control. If the German army wants to stabilize the rear, at least two things must be solved. One is the Balkans, which is related to the oil field security of the axis powers; Another place is North Africa, which is equally important. " Voroshilov said: "it seems that there will be no military action against us in the short term."¡° you are right! Burp Khrushchev belched, went to his single bed and fell head down: "but all we can do is wait to die, waiting for the Germans or Stalin to come here and catch us when they have time!"

 Chapter 589

    After the German occupation of Tobruk, Rommel held a grand ceremony to enter the city. The German cars went all the way along the road, as if there would never be an end. On the edge of the road, German tanks were also rolling forward with smoke and dust, looking full of evil spirit and awe inspiring.


    This time, the North African Legion captured about 31000 Allied prisoners, including 9000 Australian soldiers who suddenly turned into allies. These soldiers are from Australia, so they can no longer be treated as captives. However, the African Legion still dare not put almost 10000 Australian troops into its own battle sequence.


    So the Australian troops were ordered to move to the rear, and they were treated the same as those Italian second rate troops left behind by Rommel. The meaning was obvious: we don''t need you to fight. Please build bridges and pave roads in the back. Don''t make trouble. Thank you very much.


    Rommel, complacent, finally breathed out a bad breath. His first large-scale battle after returning to Africa from his base camp ended in victory. In order to thank the French for their support, the Italians even mobilized some second-class troops to help Vichy France recapture some areas in the West African colonies.


    At present, the good oil transfer between Italy and France, together with the German French relations, has also improved countless times. The spending power of German soldiers in Paris is simply delicacy. Many people buy more than perfume and stockings. They even pass food and tourist attractions. The most prosperous business is the Moulin Rouge, a feature spot in France and Paris.


    A large number of French people find that German money is extremely profitable. As long as they take out their products, they can sell them. Hats, clothes, shoes, baby carriages, wheelchairs, as long as you can think of products, these Germans buy.


    So these shopaholics from Germany take the francs or marks they just handed out to buy things. The French sell things friendly, and then pay taxes to Vichy''s French government. Then Vichy''s French government pays compensation to Germany, and the German pays these compensation, so that the German can continue shopping there.


    This seemingly simple flow of goods and capital is no different from robbing things directly. However, because the Germans gave up part of their interests to Vichy, the French government and the French local people, which reduced the degree of local resistance, everyone got the benefits, and many people also made a small fortune. In such an environment, it is not easy to incite the people to fight against the Germans.


    Part of the West African colonies returned to French rule, which provided a reason for the French people to cheer up. The rapid advance of Germany in France caused little trauma to the local people, which became the capital of the pro German people. So a kind of argument was quietly born in the French high-level: the Germans need the support of France, we will eventually evolve into allies, and the German aggression will eventually end!


    In fact, exploitation and plunder are not reduced, but diluted and transferred to some unknown non sensitive areas. The Vichy government of France owes Germany a large amount of war reparations and garrison funds, all of which have to be paid with iron, steel, coal and other minerals. These things are not closely related to the life of ordinary people, so the resistance caused by them is not as strong as that caused by direct exploitation.


    Rommel was standing in his car, reviewing the rolling iron and steel torrent of his army, moving towards Egypt. He is very close to his rank of Marshal. Between him and Cairo, only Barton of the United States and Montgomery of Britain have a little troops. The battle of alamin is about to begin, and this time Rommel''s forces are extremely powerful.


    "Mr. general, your troops have won a great victory in Tobruk, captured more than 20000 prisoners and rescued more than 9000 Australian allies. Can you predict how long it will take for the German and Italian African Legion to conquer Egypt?" A reporter is obviously not used to the weather in North Africa. His clothes have been disordered by the wind and sand, and his leather book has been torn back and forth because of the wind. He holds the pen hand to press the book which is reactionary by the wind, and looks up at Rommel standing in the car.


    Rommel''s car is full of mottled marks. Every day it flies in the desert. No matter how good the quality of the car is, it will be eroded by the sand. Compared with the cars of the generals in Berlin, the Mercedes Benz convertible, which was also issued to Rommel, is now as devastated as historical relics.


    The fender of the car was covered with sand because of the rainy weather. Then, due to the dry weather and the wind, the paint on the car fell off and the chassis was rusty. It was very different from the brand-new military car that can be seen on the Berlin Street.


    Rommel was originally looking at the tank troops that were rumbling through here in the distance. His eyes were full of laughter. Hearing that a reporter came up to ask him, he lowered his head to look at the questioner. It was an Italian journalist whose question Rommel had heard for the first time. It was very novel.


    German journalists are basically under the control of the imperial propaganda department, and their questions are uniformly distributed by their superiors to avoid asking military secrets or embarrassing questions. These well-trained German journalists like to take pictures, but rarely ask questions. They passed on the heroic image of the German army to China to build momentum for the Empire''s sacred war of external expansion.


    The Italian reporter looked up at Rommel, hoping that Rommel would answer this question. If Rommel said the specific time with great success, the news would definitely stir the whole Italian kingdom.


    "I can''t tell you when our troops will enter Egypt, or when we will take Egypt. All I can tell you is a belief, a belief that everyone here has engraved in their bones. " Rommel thought for a moment and said, "we use everything to win! That''s the only thing I can tell you. We stop to win, we die to win, we advance to win, and we kill our opponents to win. " With that, he continued to raise his head and look at the constant armored torrent in the distance. Every soldier waved to him, including general Garibaldi''s black shirt on the Italian M13 tank. Compared with the German tanks, the performance of these M13 tanks is very backward, and the fighting quality of the armored forces is not high, but the Italian infantry can not do without these equipment. After all, the German tanks can not be dispersed to embolden these Italians. General sherner is taking his 12th armored force into Italy, and then into North Africa. The armored forces include the 30th armored division and the 12th armored division of the SS. Although most of the soldiers are recruits, they are equipped with brand-new leopard tanks and Tiger tanks, and their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. And with these two divisions, there are more than 100000 infantry. These infantry are mainly recruits, but the training is very perfect. These troops will strengthen the fighting capacity of the African Legion and drive Barton and Montgomery to the east of the Suez Canal. For the battle of this large regiment, akado personally ordered the assembly of 110 various transport ships to join the already stretched Italian Mediterranean transport fleet to provide transport and supplies for the German and Italian forces in North Africa. As a strategic core point, Malta has now played a role. When German and Italian ships travel between Europe and Africa, they basically suffer little loss, which means that about 30% of the loss can really reach Africa. Originally, these materials were used to feed fish, but now they can be used for combat. Intelligence provided by the reconnaissance plane shows that in the western part of Egypt, allied soldiers are strengthening their defense lines. They want to turn Egypt into a huge fortress to resist the invasion of Rommel. The trenches across northwest Egypt are like a huge construction site. Barton and Montgomery had different opinions on how to defend Egypt. Barton advocated launching a strategic decisive battle in Egypt, consuming Rommel''s armored forces, then retreating to Suez Canal to deploy defense lines, and sticking to this short line. This plan almost gave way to the whole of Africa, so it was rejected by Montgomery. Montgomery wanted to use a solid defense line to wipe out the German armored superiority and air superiority. To delay the progress of the war by using a method similar to self destruction. His plan is to spend all of Patton''s Eighth Army and his own Ninth Army to delay the capture of Egypt. However, the two men finally reached an agreement on the consumption of Rommel''s armored forces. In the end, button gave up his idea of armored battle and proposed a compromise. The plan is to rely on Montgomery''s 9th army to take the lead and consume German armored forces in the position. If the fighter plane appears, Patton''s armored forces will immediately fight and run away with a bite. With this soft and hard local counterattack strategy, to minimize the German hand of the armored force advantage. At this moment, Rommel has about 1300 tanks, including more than 250 Italian M13 tanks. And Barton''s hand, if you count Montgomery''s family, has about 1200 tanks. The quality of these tanks is not as good as the German equipment, so the gap in armor is very huge. What''s more, Rommel''s African Legion has the full support of Italy''s Mediterranean fleet. Although Rommel can''t concentrate the huge naval power when attacking Tobruk, at least Rommel can get cruisers and destroyers with fast speed. The artillery on these ships can ensure Rommel''s artillery advantage in coastal areas. It seems that at this moment, nothing can stop Rommel''s army from entering Egypt.

 Chapter 590

    The German people are happy because they have enough reasons to be happy. They seem to regard themselves as the people of the world''s first powerful country, and gradually adapt to their new life with an arrogant and efficient lifestyle.


    Because a large number of German troops were transported to the east line and North Africa along with the farther and farther peripheral defense lines, the railways and roads built by Germany in the early stage for the rapid mobilization of its troops began to be mainly civilian. People began to really enjoy the benefits of the war, and suddenly fell in love with this exaggerated way of life.


    All kinds of daily necessities purchased from France and sent back to China by mail have made the German people''s originally contracted quality of life slowly improve. Many things are no longer limited to purchase, and goods including bread and various grains are on sale. These grain products from Poland have alleviated the impact of industry on German agriculture.


    The road is spacious and smooth. It''s the same way from Berlin to Munich and Port William. The road from Paris to Berlin is under repair and will be fully open in a few months at the earliest. And the railway is even more terrible. The German has connected the whole Europe to his railway network, and can drive from Paris to Kiev without changing trains.


    Most of France''s transportation network has been converted to civilian use. After all, the military operation has ended and everything here has returned to calm. Except for the soldiers who patrol from time to time, no one can feel that this was once a battlefield of blood and fire.


    In Berlin, portraits of akkado, the head of state, are posted everywhere. Everyone here is used to greeting "long live the head of state" after meeting and walking on the road quickly. The German unemployment rate has dropped to an incredible level. Everyone has work to do and few idle people are wandering on the road.


    For the sake of the war, the Germans produced little by little the materials urgently needed on the front line in iron and steel plants, industrial areas, small enterprises, and handicraft workshops, without wasting any time. Most companies have begun to work overtime spontaneously, thinking that there are just as many acquisition contracts from the military. The workers produce day and night, but they have no choice but to look at the increasingly thick orders and lament that they have no rest time.


    The income provided by working overtime has made Germany rich. The banks, which were empty because of the economic collapse, are now worried because the people have more and more money. The government loan to expand the urban area of Berlin has made this already international metropolis bigger and more magnificent.


    "As an industrial power, we must make every citizen realize the earth shaking changes brought about by our industrial empire." "So, with the popularization of radio, the Empire will start to work on the popularization of cars," Augustus told reporters at a regular press conference. Every family in the Empire will use their own cars, which is our commitment to the German people. "


    "My God." The following reporters are whispering that although a lot of German cars have been produced, most of them are still equipped for the national defense forces, which have endless demand for equipment. So far, the number of civilian vehicles in the world is still the first in the United States, while Germany is openly challenging the industrial hegemony of the United States.


    "Mr. prime minister, as far as I know, the price of a Ford car is more than 3000 imperial marks, and the cost of using it is higher. You assured us today that I would like to know what measures you have to take to fulfill your ambition?" A reporter raised his hand to ask a question.


    "First of all, by updating our production technology and applying the principle of reasonable labor distribution, China has mastered the core technology of reducing automobile costs." Augustus took a report from VW, a subsidiary of the white orchid group, and was very proud to start endorsing: "by borrowing part of the military technology, VW will launch a car with a price of about 1000 imperial marks. This kind of car is very fuel-efficient and easy to maintain. It will become a new means of transportation for the imperial people. "


    Because of the use of a large number of mature technologies, the production cost of this kind of vanguard car with canvas roof has been reduced. German soldiers especially like this kind of car, which can be regarded as the symbol of German army most of the time. This kind of car can be found in almost all the pictures of armored forces. It accompanied the German advance and provided reliable transport capacity.


    In order to save metal, it uses the same undulating surface design as Juncker aircraft, so it can use thinner metal skin to achieve stronger support structure. This kind of car is so light that it even has powerful soldiers to lift the front edge of the car. The advantage of being so light is that it is very fuel-efficient. The fuel consumption per 100 km is only 7 liters, which is undoubtedly a very practical index for the German army, which is not abundant in fuel.


    In order to reduce the cost, some structural strength has been greatly reduced, and the speed has also been reduced to 70 km / h. The engine and car body use lower civil standards, and even the production line is different from the military model. However, this kind of car has two different shell designs. One is the style of German military bucket car, which looks shabby and has no roof. The only advantage of this design is that it is cheap and exciting.


    Another design is the beetle design painted by akado himself. This kind of car gives Volkswagen a fashionable and novel car, which fully meets the needs of the upper class. The price of this kind of beetle car is more expensive than that of the bucket car, and the cost lies in the sleek and pleasant shell.


    The low cost leads to this kind of car if the door is closed and the glass is raised, the noise of the engine will be very depressing. But comparatively speaking, the price of this kind of car is so low that people can''t help buying one as a practical tool for family transportation¡° After ensuring the low cost of this kind of car, we will also try to raise the per capita income level in Germany. " Augustus said, "every family has a radio, a steak, a car. All these are just the beginning. What we want to achieve in the end is a happy future society in which everyone can find their own position, make their own contribution and get amazing remuneration! "¡° Today, we get rid of the flowers for our motherland and plant vegetables in our garden. In the future, we will see the flowers blooming everywhere in our garden! We''ve never had such a good supply of vegetables. The crops from Poland''s farms are about to mature, and the food is about to come to the German table. " Augustus talked with the reporters. What he said is true. Germany''s economy has never been better. People''s living standards are improving at a visible speed¡° This kind of car is planned to produce 1 million vehicles a year. We have established a complete production line in France and Belgium. When this kind of car comes into production, German cars will be the cheapest in the world. " With this sentence, Augustus introduced the production plan of the whole Volkswagen Company and looked at the reporter with a smile. The reporter was obviously very satisfied with Augustus''s answer. He sat down and began to record what Augustus said just now. His companion handed him the shorthand book and asked him to check if there were any mistakes. Another reporter raised his hand and asked a relatively simple question: "Mr. Premier, will this kind of car be exported?" Augustus nodded and answered the reporter''s question: "this reporter, German cars will naturally participate in export competition. I think this new type of car will soon monopolize the market with its advantages of good quality and low price. We are not only going to the United States to sell this kind of car, but also our customers are in a wider area. The Chinese, the Indians, the Africans and the South Americans will all use this cheap car. " Akkado once put forward a plan at the Congress of the great German Party, that is to let every family in Germany have a radio, let every family in Germany have a steak at the dinner table, and let every family in Germany drive their own car. This is the famous economic development plan of the head of state. For this plan, German civil enterprises also worked overtime and launched a crazy leap forward expansion. Now it seems that the goal of using the radio in every German household has been basically completed, but the plan of everyone eating steak is still in progress. After all, the production of crops is much faster than the reproduction of beef cattle. What Germany urgently needs to solve is the problem of hunger and low quality of food. It is by no means an attractive goal for every household to eat beef. But as production began to resume in the occupied areas, the food on the German table began to increase. For example, potatoes and vegetable leaves began to be supplied in unlimited quantities, and bread was also able to get the monthly quota by virtue of the welfare bills issued by the government. For the German people who had experienced the financial crisis in 1930, it was already a paradise like life. The press conference ended with cheers, and the reporters surrounded by Augustus asked some questions, even the French reporters asked about the Japanese invasion of Australia. Some of Augustus answered, others chose to avoid. With his entourage, he left the elaborate meeting room. Akkado, who was far away from the wolf''s den, heard Augustus'' press conference on the revitalization of German civil economy on the radio, and heard the end from the beginning with great interest. When there was only applause and cheers on the channel, he turned off the radio, looked back with a smile and walked in without disturbing him¡° People support you! Akado Anna said with a smile: "the Germans have never been so enthusiastic about a leader."¡° I want them to live a better life and leave more wealth for future generations. " Akkado nodded and said with pride: "so, the German people cheer for me! Fight for me! Give your life for me

 Chapter 591

    On July 10, in the production workshop of Chelyabinsk in the hinterland of the Soviet Union, a tank was slowly driving out of the workshop. This is not a T-34 tank, but a bigger and more powerful tank than the T-34.


    "Ivan, this is our latest super T-34 tank. It has a loud name, Stalin." The engineer pointed to the tank and said, "this is a test model. When it comes to mass production, it will be the most powerful tank in the world."


    "In order to deal with the German 75mm caliber and 88mm caliber high-power armor piercing bullets, we have made some efforts." The engineer pointed to the gun barrel of the tank and said, "because of the metallurgical technology, we can''t use the high multiple diameter design to improve the armor piercing power, so we can only increase the caliber of the gun to achieve the goal of surpassing the German gun power."


    This gun is refitted from the army''s 122mm caliber cannon. It seems that the successful anti tank guns of this era are all amateur guns who are temporary monks. The Germans use antiaircraft guns to make a guest appearance, and the Soviets don''t use their own 100 mm war defense guns. When we think of the power of the German 88 mm antiaircraft artillery against the tank, we know how terrible the Soviet artillery is. In fact, if we only discuss the destructive power of the artillery, the power of the artillery has surpassed the German Tiger tank in service.


    The main reason that forced the Soviet designers to use such a large caliber gun was that so far the Soviets had not been able to get a complete German Tiger tank. So the Soviets did not know what kind of power the German 88mm cannon had, so they had to increase the artillery power as much as possible to ensure that the next generation of tanks could surpass the German Tiger tanks.


    As a result, the 85 mm caliber artillery was not in the scope of choice. According to the level of metallurgical technology of the Soviet Union, it was totally unrealistic to rely on the 85 mm caliber artillery to surpass the 88 mm artillery of Germany, so the Soviet Union had to use the artillery with greater power.


    Among the numerous choices, there were three kinds of artillery in front of the Soviet Union designers, namely, the artillery of 100 mm caliber, the artillery of 122 mm caliber, and the artillery of 152 mm caliber.


    152mm caliber was the first to be excluded. This kind of gun was used on kv-2 tank. Its battlefield performance and reputation are extremely poor. Its firing speed is too slow, and it will affect the turret volume of the tank, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    After that, the artillery of 100 mm caliber was excluded. Although this kind of artillery is expected to be full of power, and can be loaded in one body with more guaranteed firing rate, and the volume of tank turret can be further compressed, it is a pity that the volume of the reference version of this kind of artillery is too large, and the recoil force is also a headache.


    Therefore, Stalin''s final weapon choice for the tank determined the 122 mm caliber artillery as the first choice for the tank. After a series of experiments and modifications, he took out such a super tank with a tonnage of more than 45 tons.


    However, the Soviet tank technology is not particularly mature, so although the data of this is-2 tank looks good, there are still many problems. Because the weight of the tank exceeds the standard seriously, the speed of this kind of tank is not high. The driving speed on good roads is not more than 40 km / h, and the cross-country speed is even below 20 km / h.


    Because the main gun is refitted from a 122mm cannon, part of the design of this kind of cannon is still used. The cannonball still uses the split ammunition, and because the internal space is narrow, the layout of these split ammunition inside the tank is terrible.


    The warheads are basically placed inside the turret, while the launch charges are placed under the floor, which is a disaster for the loader. The loader must first push the shell into the bore, then bend down to open the floor, take out the charge, straighten up to load again, and then close the bolt to complete the whole loading action. In this way, the battlefield firing speed of is-2 tank is only two rounds per minute, if not very skilled, the firing speed may even be lower.


    But the Soviets solved the German tank advantage problem with the most primitive method: they made a trade-off on the three important performance of the tank, and rearranged it with their own understanding and the needs of the battlefield: they thought that the firepower of the tank was more important than the armor protection, and the armor protection was more important than the mobility.


    "When will this tank be mass produced?" A general frowned at the rough looking tank, banged on the tank''s crooked fender and asked, "I''m talking about mass production of 100 vehicles a month."


    "Comrade General." Ivan, a Soviet designer, was very frustrated and said: "the lathe workers originally in Kiev were stopped by the Germans, which seriously affected the reconstruction of our tank factory here. We can only make many processes by hand, and the output has been unable to meet the requirements."


    "The point! When will the production of 100 vehicles per month be achieved? " The general frowned and gave a cold hum. He was obviously not very satisfied with the engineer''s refusal: "this is a tank named after our great leader! If you can''t be a super weapon to change the battlefield, do you know what the consequences will be? "


    "Comrade General! We will work overtime, but we can only maintain the production scale of more than ten tanks per month. If we want to equip the troops on a large scale, we have to wait at least five months before the American machine tool equipment and corresponding raw materials are in place to continue to increase production. " Ivan said quickly. The general nodded, acquiesced to this statement. After a pause, he said, "I don''t care what you do. Before winter comes, prepare 300 such tanks. Our counterattack plan has been approved. These tanks must be in place on time to participate in the winter counterattack."¡° We promise to finish the plan! " The engineer called Ivan took the general''s hand, patted his chest and assured. While standing on one side, walsilevsky went away with the general and continued to introduce the rest of the tank production workshop. There are also kv-2 tanks and T-34 tanks, with tens of thousands of workers On July 19, nine days later, "my head of state, are you so sure that the Soviets are preparing for mass production of new tanks? And the gun is 122 mm? This is quite different from the caliber of the mainstream tank guns in the world. " The person in charge of the Porsche company frowned and looked at the intelligence just obtained from the spy network "beehive" from the German intelligence department at the German defense forces military development conference. The film personally submitted by the leader beehive even contained pictures of such tanks and various parameter data. Guderian, the equipment director of the German armored forces and the expert representative of the front-line armored forces, was frightened by the data of this kind of tank. Once this kind of tank starts to serve, it will be able to compete with the high and low combination of German Tiger tank and leopard tank with T-34. At that time, the loss of German armored forces will rise sharply, and the number of losses will be unbearable for Germany¡° My head of state, if this information is true, we have to deal with it. " Goodrian frowned and looked at the pictures of Soviet tanks, and finally said, "the advantage of our armored forces lies in the high quality and mature cooperation of our soldiers. This advantage is based on the fact that the performance of the tank is enough to preserve these crew members. Once the losses begin to increase, the operational level of our armored forces will decline and fall into a vortex of greater losses. " He pauses, takes a look at akkado, and goes on: "if we and the Soviet Union fall into the inefficient competition of quantity consumption, it is likely to bring the war to a deadlock." Akkado did not expect that because he improved the German armored forces, the United States and the Soviet Union launched their own new generation of tanks faster than before, and because there was no difficulty in technology, they adopted targeted design choices, so that the Soviet tanks could catch up with the German tanks in such a short time. But the good news is that akado''s technological development has not stopped, even faster than the original German technology. Now he has at least two ways to improve the power of tank artillery. One is to replace the Tiger tank with the long barrel 88mm gun with a larger diameter, and the other is to distribute new tungsten alloy armor piercing projectiles to all tanks in the front line. Moreover, this is-2 tank has not been mass produced in the Soviet Union, only a sample has been produced, and the progress is similar to that of the tiger king tank being tested in Germany. Once the German Tiger King tank weighing more than 45 tons comes into service, the advantage will immediately return to the German side. However, everyone knows that the era of relying on technological advantages to fight a war with almost zero casualties has passed, and the weapons and equipment of both sides are gradually approaching. Unless Germany can produce epoch-making weapons and equipment to change the war mode again, it can only tolerate the current situation¡° There''s no good way. Let the technical department take action. First, all heavy tank destroyer battalions should be equipped with new type artillery, and then try to replace 88mm 71x caliber long barrel artillery before winter Akkado thought about it, then told Krupp and some other technical department heads, "on the other hand, new type shells are also distributed to the front-line forces, at least to let the soldiers have an understanding of their new weapons." After he finished, he looked at Krupp: "the development speed of 105 mm tank gun should be accelerated! We want to make tiger king tank into mass production in the next few months! In this era, if we do not make progress, we are regressing! "¡° I see! " Krupp nodded solemnly

 Chapter 592

    On the road at night, insects are singing everywhere. However, the tranquility of nature will be broken by the noise of human beings. Especially in the war, the tranquility will disappear for various reasons.


    This is a tank processing plant in Kiev. Although it can''t help Germany produce advanced tank vehicles, it can provide a very good place for tank modification and maintenance. As a result, some of the German missions to thicken the front armor plates of tanks were deployed here.


    The tanks were driving along the path, one by one. Because they were driving at night and the lights were off, the transfer was extremely slow. The driver can only rely on the weak light from the hood of the headlamp to advance. With the shaking of the terrain, all the tanks were shaking drowsy, but after a command, all the tanks slowly stopped.


    "Hey! Ryan! Why did it stop? " Marcus'' voice came from the earphone. Their tank troops were ordered to move to Kiev to install the new front armor plate. This was also a disguised vacation, so everyone cheered for the news. But no one thought that the journey from the front line to Kiev would be ordered to train at night, which made the tank soldiers a little depressed before their vacation.


    "Is your mechanic carsick?" Marcus was holding his walkie talkie and laughing at Alice.


    "Shut up! Marcus! If you don''t want me to kick your ass the first time I get out of the car! " There was no answer from Ryan, and Alice''s vicious voice came from the earphone immediately. Her voice was very good, obviously very popular in the front-line combat troops full of sex wolves, and immediately there was a roar of cheers and whistles in her headphones.


    "Marcus, if you think the battalion commander''s order is bullshit, I''ll allow you to move on." "The others get out of the car and get something to eat. We''ll have something to eat. We''ll go into the car repair factory in the suburb of Kiev in the early morning. Then we have a holiday, about seven days


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" The commander of No.114 tank was laughing, and then he got out of the tank with two hands and two legs, so a big night started. The treatment of tank soldiers was relatively good, because the recent harvest was abundant, and they even had air dried sausages and all kinds of fresh vegetables.


    But today they obviously don''t have this kind of treatment. After all, they are not allowed to light bonfires to heat food during the light control exercise. They use the props to open the can, then bite the bread and pour the food in the can into the lunch box. This is their happy moment, but also a moment of warm and quiet on the battlefield.


    "Ryan, I''ve heard from 504 battalion that they killed several new Soviet tanks in an ambush. They looked very strong and, like our tanks, used tilted armor. These tanks destroyed a No. 3 assault gun and a leopard tank. " During the meal, Marcus'' broken mouth was obviously not able to stand, and he kept talking about the news he had just heard.


    The uncle of car 115 obviously preferred to tease Marcus: "come on, Marcus, if you use the spirit of those little girls in the Logistics Department of the division headquarters to please the monkey in the investigation company, we won''t have a shot in three weeks."


    "How can I be to blame for this? If it wasn''t for the vice officer of the detective company who saw Alice''s move and was almost kicked by our Miss Alice, we wouldn''t have got the information? " Marcus curled his lips, obviously very upset that Alice didn''t betray her appearance to increase their performance.


    "Shut up Ryan ate with his rifle in his arms, whispered, and then went on eating again. His habit in school is to eat without saying, eat fast, and try to reduce the meal time, so as to use more time to kill people.


    Marcus immediately shut his mouth, because he knew that Ryan happened to go to the camp meeting that day and was not in the company. If Ryan had been there that day, the poor deputy commander of the new investigation company would have broken his hand and foot. Of course, it was more likely that he would have broken his neck and become a figure in the German casualty record.


    Recently, the atmosphere of German armored forces on the east line is very heavy, because the Soviet Union launched a tentative attack on the German army with a new type of tank, in order to break the deadlock on the negotiation table and gain more chips - this is also part of the plan to consume the German army''s living strength in Zhukov''s small campaign.


    The emergence of the T-34 made some anti tank weapons in the hands of German infantry slightly outdated. For example, the No. 3 assault gun, which was originally almost used as a tank, was not modified with a short tube of 75mm caliber, but now it was a little stretched when facing the T-34 tank. A few days ago, 504 heavy tank destroyer battalion encountered this kind of Soviet tank similar to German Leopard tank in local counterattack.


    The 76mm cannon equipped by the other side is very deterrent and can penetrate the front armor of some German tanks, such as the heavily equipped No. 3 assault gun on the front line and the early leopard tank. Moreover, this kind of tank used large inclined armor, which further improved the bulletproof performance. In this way, the suppression distance of German firepower was shortened, and the Soviet tanks became better at aiming and counterattack.


    Of course, what the grassroots soldiers don''t know is that the Soviet Union has developed a more powerful tank, which has posed a serious threat to the tiger and leopard tanks. Therefore, the supreme command decided to first change the tank troops on the front line with thicker armor to temporarily deal with the threat of the T-34 tank and the possible is tank. And another thing fully shows that akado has a little knowledge of weapon system. At the meeting, he ordered the tank troops to be equipped with l71 tank guns, which are 71 times the caliber of long barrel tank guns. However, after the meeting, Krupp immediately taught the head of state a lesson with the technical personnel, so that akado knew that the original replacement was also a big project. Germany now has more than 1100 Tiger tanks, more than 7900 leopard tanks, 400 tank No. 3 and 500 other types of tanks. As a result, the German army has nearly 10000 equipped tanks, of which 1000 obsolete tanks are not required to be modified at all, and the remaining 9000 need to be replaced with tank guns. Then there will be an endless wait. It is expected that the entire reloading plan will be completed before June 1939, and the cost will be enough to equip 900 future tiger king tanks. The barrel life of this new l71 gun is only half that of the current L56 gun equipped by Tiger tanks, and the ammunition is not universal. In this way, with the new artillery production and the preparation of ammunition production line, the cost of German ammunition will be almost doubled. So akado immediately rejected his idea and decided to use the combination of L56 artillery and new ammunition to deal with the new tanks of the other side. After all, up to now, German tanks have not been able to penetrate the opponent''s armor at a distance of 1000 meters (the solid iron block of kv-2 is not included), so the soldiers, generals and even designers have great confidence in the L56 artillery. Of course, because of their achievements, they have not been as paranoid about the l71 artillery as before. In the middle of the night, Rennes and their troops began to push towards Kiev. Towards dawn, the lights were off and all the tanks were speeding up, which made them quickly see the huge city in the distance. Just as the sky turned white, Ryan and his men were ordered to stop because they had arrived near the battalion. The whole armored battalion was on the road, waiting for new orders to enter the vehicle factory in Kiev. The engines roared in the sky. Two German air force ta-152 fighters flew over the top of the armored forces one by one. The belly of both planes were painted gray white in the sky. Only the two black iron crosses on the wings were shining brightly against the sunrise¡° well! Fw-190 of long nose Marcus pointed to the sky and cried out that this kind of aircraft is more and more appearing in the eastern battlefield, which allows German pilots to maintain their technical advantage in the sky here. Unlike tanks, it is easier for aircraft to maintain their technical advantages for various reasons, which can be seen from the performance level of aircraft on both sides. However, the pilot in the ta-152 fighter obviously did not see the cheering armored soldiers below. He focused on driving his own plane, as if he was controlling his body. Flying is a sacred thing for him. Only his friends can leave his sky safely. On the left side of his cockpit, the dense black iron cross formed several rows one by one, which was his proud achievement¡° Hartman, you''ve got 97 fighters. Today, the squadron and I will walk you to 100. Don''t be surprised. " The squadron leader behind Hartman has been acting as Hartman''s wingman¡° Squadron leader, I''m not in a hurry to get so many achievements. On the contrary, I just like flying and flying freely in the sky. Those who want to stop me from flying, I shot them down one by one, that''s all Hartman said sheepishly. The two planes were flying in the direction of the rising sun. Radar showed that 40 enemy planes were approaching. The new past will start again, the new killing will start again, the new battle will start soon, and the new legend is waiting for people to write. As the two planes rose above the clouds, a German fighter rushed out to join them. In the end, there were 30. They''re in groups, as usual------------------ Asking for a monthly ticket at the end of the month is the same as asking for artillery support on the battlefield! Let''s play the monthly ticket. Long Ling can stand it!

 Chapter 593

    Akkado also nodded. After all, he personally initiated and inquired about the overwintering plan of the whole east line. He knew how well Germany had prepared, so he was full of confidence in the German war this winter. He pointed to the report form on his desk with a smile and showed off to Gaskell: "the work of storing and distributing winter clothes is going on secretly. At least every German soldier will not be frozen this winter. This is the result of our efforts."


    After a pause, he continued: "the Soviet Union is waiting for its own secret weapons. They hope to equip some new weapons before the winter comes and surprise us in winter. Unfortunately, we have all their plans, so we can know that they are not ready to fight back immediately."


    He pointed to the Balkans and said to gascol, "order the beehive to collect all the plans and stages of the Soviet Red Army''s preparations. I need to know their ammunition reserves, military training, and even the movement of every general. Try to gather all the information for us. "


    "I have ordered that general Kluger''s troops be transferred to cooperate with the recruits to form the j group army, divide the Balkans with Italy and Turkey, and build a German sea port in the Mediterranean!" He knocked on the map and finally said firmly: "I have given the order of the supreme command for this plan. I have approved the nomination of the army commander of the j group army. An armored warfare expert, Herman? General Holt. "


    "So, my head of state, the Balkan War is about to begin?" Gaskell asked excitedly. His intelligence department has been operating there for seven years just to cooperate with this military operation. Now it''s time to test the army intelligence department. Whether it will succeed or fail depends on the next few days.


    Referring to the Balkan War, akado sighed: "diplomatic efforts have failed. Greece and other countries have naturally turned to the United States and the British royal family. After all, our Axis powers have absorbed Turkey. As long as they are not stupid, they can guess that we will compromise with Turkey on the Balkan issue."


    Greece and Yugoslavia are not fools. The main reason why their diplomats have been flirting with Germany is that they are afraid that Germany will sell its Balkan interests in order to bring Turkey into the partnership. Now that Turkey has joined the axis power, the situation can not be clearer. Greece and other Balkan countries have naturally started to fully lean towards the United States and the British royal family. In order to make trouble for Germany, the United States has also sent many military affairs to the Balkan Peninsula when the Soviet Union attacked Germany.


    Now, the last fig leaf has been torn down, and war in the Balkans is imminent. Italy is sharpening its swords in the west, Turkey in the southeast, Romania and Germany in the north, and people in the Balkans have taken up arms to defend their homes. However, compared with the nearly 1 million Axis forces around them, the British garrison and local forces here are too small.


    Britain has only three battalions here (the rest have been transferred to North Africa), and another regiment is stationed in Crete. Greece has about 150000 troops in 10 divisions, and other countries have 330000 troops in 20 divisions. It seems that close to 500000 troops are not bad in number, but these troops lack heavy weapons, air force and sea power to provide support.


    However, for the local people, they are determined to defend their homes to the death. These people calmly face the coming aggressors, and even many people are optimistic that the opponent is only 200000 (the German army has about 200000 troops). The commander-in-chief of the Greek army even optimistically estimated that as long as the German offensive was stopped, the offensive in other directions would stop. He even declared to reporters in public that if the German army invaded the Balkans, it would be a turning point in the war.


    Obviously, the Greek army did not only talk like their commanders. They knew that they could not fight against the more than 1000 tanks and nearly a thousand planes mobilized by the German army, so they began to dig fortifications and build solid defensive positions in important defensive areas.


    After thinking about it for a while, akado remembered that gaskel was still standing in the room, so he laughed awkwardly and continued: "I didn''t call you because of the upcoming Balkan War, but because there is an important situation I want to discuss with you and see how to deal with it."


    "Oh? What''s the situation? " Gascol and other akado recollect, suddenly said by the head of state, asked in a hurry.


    "This is the record of sorties sent by the air force, as well as the record of intercepting enemy aircraft. Look what''s weird on it." Akado found a record from a pile of documents on his desk, handed it to gascol and said, "don''t look at the incident that Hartman shot down the 100th plane yesterday. I''m really surprised, but it''s not what I want you to see."


    "The people the Fuehrer sent to the front line are all hot now. That Ryan has another Hartman." Gascol paid a compliment, and then carefully looked through the records. He was able to sit in his present position by no means flattery. He knew that the Fuehrer wanted him to work, not to compliment him.


    "My head of state, according to the record, since July, the number of air forces taken off by the Soviet Red Army has been almost zero. However, after July 1, the number of Soviet planes taking off suddenly increased, which was very wrong. There is no reason to take off and die without foundation. " Gaskel frowned and saw at a glance the abnormal take-off of the Soviet aircraft in the future.


    "Look at this one again." Akado handed another document to gascol. This is not an intelligence document, but an order. This operational order was issued by the general staff of the army. The content of the order is to order the tanks in the east line to hit Kiev in batches and carry out the work of thickening the armor¡° The information was leaked... And so on... Not leaked, but discovered by the other party. " Gascol immediately made his own conclusion after reading: "the order was issued on the 21st. If the information is leaked, the other side will take action on the 21st. The other side will start to take off a large number of planes to attack on the 21st. Obviously, the information will be obtained later."¡° This is also the conclusion of the Intelligence Department of the SS. " Akado nodded: "electronic detection found that there is a radio station of the other party near Kiev, which is not active, so it is unable to determine its specific location. However, there are Soviet spy agencies working in Kiev to provide some intelligence information to the top of the Soviet Union. "¡° My head of state. " Gascol stood at attention: "I''ll take care of this. I''ll catch these people as soon as possible. After all, I''m familiar with this kind of work." Akado laughed: "I''ll wait for your news, go!"

 Chapter 594

    Let''s turn the clock back to July 15, 1938. On a quiet and scattered morning, a few children from the civilian families on the northwest coast of Australia are playing on the beach. They are used to chasing the waves, playing and laughing all over the beach, and the abandoned trenches and battery have become a good place for them to play.


    Suddenly, a disturbing sound came from far away from the sea level, and there appeared a faint black thin line. Several children looked at the distance as if covered with dark clouds, put down the small sand shovel and wood blocks in their hands, and ran to their own home.


    At 8:30 a.m., this thin line had become a fleet that could not be seen from the sea. On the bow of the huge warships in the fleet, there were golden chrysanthemum patterns, and on the high mast, the red and white sun flag was flying in the wind. The landing fleet of the Japanese army escorted by the huge Japanese Empire United Fleet finally appeared near Australia.


    "Boom!" The Japanese Navy''s guns sent out their greetings, and the first shell fell from the empty beach. When the shell fell into the sand, its power was reduced a lot. It only raised a piece of yellow sand, accompanied by black smoke.


    After about half an hour of artillery preparation, the Japanese Army soldiers began amphibious landing operations. The Navy''s huge and terrible transportation efficiency was fully reflected here again. Thousands of civilian ships and military transport ships sent batch after batch of soldiers to the strange coast.


    The Japanese navy soldiers unloaded from the warships and began to transfer to landing boats and small boats. They marched toward the beach in Australia. The waves swayed the warships. The soldiers chanted slogans and approached their targets little by little.


    "Long live your majesty!" A Japanese officer was hoarse and yelling as he tried to suppress his vomit. As he drew out his command knife from his waist, he glared at his men fiercely.


    "Long live your majesty!" All the Japanese soldiers raised their hands high. Although the long sea voyage had made them white, and although they had been damaged by seasickness and the shaking of the waves, they still chanted this slogan with the biggest voice they could.


    With the shouts from the boats, the coastline was close enough. One Japanese army after another jumped out of the boats and drowned in the sea, regardless of the heavy equipment.


    They have been drifting on the sea for too long, longing for the taste of land, and their hometown is too small. They want to find a spacious new home for their growth just like hermit crabs.


    "Go A Japanese army sergeant with his feet in the sea hobbled to the land he was about to conquer, while behind him, the Japanese soldiers carrying the Japanese flag also ran around. Farther away, faster people have climbed the nearby rocks and waved the Japanese flag to show their bravery.


    "Matsumoto, the left wing has not been hit back by the other side. It seems that they have given up their trenches and fortifications." A Japanese officer in a major general''s uniform, holding his command knife in one hand, looked at the war zone map held by his assistant in the sea breeze. As the commander who rushed to the beach with the first wave of decisive troops, he had his own persistence and pride.


    "General Ogawa, the landing is going very smoothly, the other side has no sign of counterattack, it seems that the Japanese Empire has defeated those Americans, they gave up Australia." Matsumoto pointed triumphantly to a village in the distance: "in a few minutes, we can occupy there."


    "The navy is as timid as a mouse. They think that our Declaration of war against Germany is making enemies everywhere. Although they have played well in the sea war against the United States, they still need our army to come forward to win the war, don''t they?" General Ogawa followed his sword, took his entourage and guards, and waded the sea to the shore.


    On the coast which has been controlled by the Japanese army over there, Japanese soldiers are gathering in groups. They line up in order, and then call their names. Then they march towards the distant villages in groups. Over their heads, the planes from the naval air force fly low, which is very aggressive.


    On the Japanese Navy warship in the distance, a Dazuo was reporting the progress of landing to Yamamoto 56: "the resistance of the other side was very little, except for the three Army soldiers who drowned and died because of leaving the ship early, the rest of the troops had almost no loss."


    Another officer ran over, handed the message to Yamamoto, and then asked, "major general Kurita is calling to ask whether to continue the shelling."


    "Tell him, stop shelling, the other side doesn''t even have a decent fight back. Why are we fighting so busy here? Shame on the Navy? " Yamamoto said angrily: "next time, after the army calls for reinforcements, start shelling again!"


    "Hi The officer was scolded for no reason, so he had to stand at attention and answer loudly.


    Different from the forced landing on islands such as Philippine, Malaysia and so on, the first troops of the Japanese imperial army landed in Australia hardly met any resistance this time. These troops easily landed on the beach. The only trouble they encountered was that their shoes were filled with sand.


    The 19th division of the Japanese army, which was the first group to land on the beach, originally prepared some equipment for strong attack. As a result, these weapons were soon left on the beach. The soldiers got together and chatted easily. Some even took off their coats and warmly welcomed the officers and soldiers of the 13th division who landed later¡° Welcome to Australia! This place has been occupied by us! " A Japanese soldier with a rifle on his back and two curtains behind his helmet swinging back and forth in the wind said with a smile to his companion, "Americans are cowards. They don''t even have the courage to fight. We have won this war!" His words aroused cheers. Many Japanese soldiers gathered together and giggled at the field photographers with high arms. The Japanese prepared a lot of things for this massive landing operation, such as an 89 type combat vehicle that was stuck on the beach at this moment¡° Let the engineers land! hurry up! If the tide rises, it''s all over! Let them get the tanks out of the sea! Come on A tank officer of Japanese type 89 medium-sized tank got out of his tank car, jumped out of the tall chariot and ran a long way to find the infantry in the same unit to cover them. Like the Italian chariot, because of the unqualified welding technology and the backward design concept, the Japanese tank is covered with dense rivet structure, which has been proved to have a great impact on the structural strength, and it will cause the rivet to collapse and fly and cause secondary damage because of being hit by the shell. However, the Japanese army has been forced by the Navy on the production quota, so it can only use this kind of outdated tanks all the time. A group of Japanese soldiers swaggered into the village and started their usual sweeping process. The door-to-door looting and harassment made this quiet Australian fishing village become a flying dog. The Japanese soldiers, who had no scruples, didn''t mean to be restrained at all. They drove out the local white women with a bad smile. For a moment, they forgot that they were no longer in Southeast Asia¡° Bang A gunshot woke everyone up. A tall and burly man in Australia killed a Japanese soldier who rushed into the house with a shotgun. So the peaceful landing operation, like a tour, turned into a massacre in hell mode in a few minutes. No one thought that the counterattack was not the Australian Army, but the local unarmed civilians. Although it is exaggerating to say that these people are unarmed, they really have no equipment advantage compared with the Japanese landing forces. But the outcome of the battle was surprising. For a moment, the Japanese soldiers, who were used to bullying civilians in the occupied areas, were driven out of the village by the Australians. Six Japanese soldiers were killed, and another one was beaten through the stomach, screaming for help from doctors. When Matsumoto, the front-line commander of the landing force, heard the news, he left his tanks trapped in the sand and immediately organized a 200 man army to attack the village again. The local people immediately paid the price of blood for their impulse. More than 130 civilians were killed, and only a few children, escorted by several men, fled by car. However, the good days of Japanese soldiers ended with the expansion of landing operations. In fact, many Australians choose to stay and guard their hometown. Many of the recruits did not leave with the Americans. Instead, they organized their own defense forces. There are three divisions of these defense forces, but they think that the territory of inner Australia is too large for them to defend the long coastline. After consolidating the defensive position of landing on the beach, some reconnaissance units of the Japanese army encountered the Australian Army on the way to the hinterland of Australia, and the two sides launched fierce competition around several important roads. The Australian soldiers, who had been beaten by the German defense forces in North Africa and had to squat in the trenches to be captured, were extremely brave when facing the Japanese army this time. They did not retreat until they were attacked by Japanese aircraft. The Japanese soldiers finally took control of the landing site and captured all the villages nearby. But on that day, when I was ready to march into Australia, I found that the army in front of them was not the enemy''s army, but an endless desert. Yes, desert. It''s a terrain they''ve never seen before. Crying father shouniang for all kinds of rewards, monthly tickets, recommended tickets! Your support is the driving force of the expansion of the third empire! Don''t be stingy! Throw it all over!

 Chapter 595

    Just as the Japanese soldiers looked at the desert and were at a loss, thousands of people on the other side of the world were used to the desert life.


    Three German soldiers jumped out of their armored vehicles, wearing shorts, sun tanned knees and carrying rifles, standing in front of a huge stone monument. It says "Egypt" in Egyptian and English.


    "Send a signal to the troops behind that we have entered Egypt and have not found any British reconnaissance troops." An officer stood on the roof of the armored car, holding a telescope to observe the surrounding scene for a long time, and found that there was really nothing to report.


    Recently, the British Army adopted tight defense in Egypt, and many of the defense lines originally deployed outside Egypt were abandoned. Montgomery concentrated his troops in key areas, hoping to rely on complete fortifications to stop Rommel''s attack.


    But Rommel did not rush into Egypt this time, but humbly accepted the advice of his deputy general Frederick, and began to play a steady routine. He built a complete water station supply line in the rear, and sent special forces and elite armored forces to pursue and kill the British destruction unit. Although it didn''t seem to have won any large-scale victory, it managed its own supply line without leaking.


    "General, the forward troops have entered the territory of Egypt, and the main force of our army is assembling and camping on the Egyptian border." The staff officer put down the phone, looked up and yelled to Rommel who was studying the map: "the armored forces are still moving slowly. According to the plan, they will arrive at the designated position in two hours."


    "Order all units to slow down and expand the search area." Rommel moved his line of sight from the map, and then gave the order: "let the air force go out, scout all suspicious areas, make sure that there is no threat from the enemy on both sides of the army, and then arrange the defense line to wait for the follow-up troops."


    "General, do we really have to wait for sherner''s K army to arrive in North Africa before we start the Egyptian campaign?" The staff are puzzled. Rommel is not difficult to win the war in North Africa now. As long as Rommel shows the momentum of crazy attack in France, Cairo can even win in 10 days.


    "Don''t worry, chief of staff. When necessary, I can order the troops to advance 200 kilometers a day, but it''s meaningless now. The enemy is waiting for me to make mistakes. This is their only chance to turn defeat into victory. " Rommel said with a smile: "but as long as I don''t make mistakes, then the battle of North Africa will be my final victory. What I have to do now is not to take risks to win, but to hold on to the moment of waiting for victory. "


    It''s not that Rommel doesn''t want to attack, but that akado orders him to slow down the attack time. Sherner, who is responsible for supporting Rommel''s expansion of the North Africa battlefield, is on his way now. If the two group armies join together, it will be the critical moment for akado to kill in North Africa. Akado hopes to make a time difference, so that the United States can''t add more troops to the Middle East, and Germany can drive straight in, Occupy the world''s largest oil production base.


    However, even akkado himself felt that it was impossible for such a large-scale troop movement to hide everyone''s eyes. That''s why he started the Balkan campaign at the same time, seeking to disturb the sight of local spies and achieve the purpose of audio-visual chaos. As for the effect, only God knows.


    "The oil transport forces just heard that a 30 member British attack unit appeared near Benghazi, but they were found by our helicopter raiding forces. After fierce fighting, the other side lost 17 people and the other 13 were captured." An officer came in from outside the tent and handed a document to Rommel: "they''ve also sent the prisoner''s interrogation record. There''s some information you need to see in person, general."


    "What information?" Rommel was stunned. After receiving the report, he found that the above problem was really serious - Britain was using some immature special forces to try to build some attack sites on Rommel''s long supply line, and then these forces would destroy and attack Rommel''s supply line, paralyzing Rommel''s logistics transportation.


    "What did the Italian army commander in charge of road safety say about this?" Rommel frowned and asked, "send a telegram to general Garibaldi, asking him to urge the Italian army in the rear to clean up the enemy''s attack positions as much as possible."


    "If the black shirts under Garibaldi are allowed to go back to deal with these strongholds, it is possible to win. It''s no different to send weapons and ammunition to the second rate Italian troops who don''t have enough basic supplies. " The staff officer was obviously not at ease with the combat effectiveness of the Italian rear garrison, and said, "give it a try with the desert scorpion special forces."


    Desert scorpion is an elite special force characterized by desert special operations, with only 120 members. However, this "company" is definitely not an ordinary company, but a "land aviation special force" that uses helicopters as its own means of transportation. They are specially responsible for dealing with the enemy scattered behind their own lines of defense and protecting the supply lines of their own main forces.


    This unit relies on helicopters to maneuver in the desert, so it comes and goes like the wind. It relies on rockets on helicopters and 13mm heavy machine guns to provide firepower suppression, which is more than enough to deal with the British surprise attack unit with only light weapons and armored vehicles. This unit was set up at the instigation of acardo, because in another time and space, the British surprise unit caused incalculable losses to Italy''s logistics supplies.


    But now the situation has changed. The maturity of German special forces'' operational theory, as well as the research and development of special operations weapons, are more than a little advanced than the British team. Although these German special forces can''t be regarded as ten in the frontal battlefield, they are just like fish in water in such a small-scale conflict. Unfortunately, although this unit has been divided into four groups to carry out tasks in different areas, it is still unable to protect the safety of the whole supply line. There are still a large number of defensive vacuum areas and the areas that the Italian army is responsible for. The fighting capacity of the Italian troops in these areas is uneven, some of them can repel the invading British troops, some of them can be easily defeated. Although the German army has moved the transportation and supply location from the remote city of Tripoli to the newly restored and put into use port Brega. However, the German army''s long supply line still had to pass through the whole Benghazi and Tobruk area. As a result, the German army''s logistics supply was once again stretched. This time, what the African Army needed urgently was not weapons and equipment, but ammunition, precious fresh water and oil. Montgomery, who was very careful, naturally found the weakness of the German army. In order to delay the German army''s attack time, he sent a small number of troops to strengthen the survival training in the desert, and then secretly crossed the German defense line from the depth of the desert by taking an armored car to attack the fragile German supply line¡° ok Let the desert scorpion run more. After all, their way of fighting is more resource-saving, and their losses are relatively small, which makes me very satisfied. " Rommel nodded, then added, "apply to the supreme command for more special forces."¡° Yes The staff officer stands at attention and turns to the telegraph room. Long yellow sand is the main theme of northern Africa. What the two armies compete for is not courage, not perseverance, but every ton of oil and every artillery shell transported from thousands of miles away. To elaborate more deeply, what the two sides compete for is the comprehensive national strength of the country, integrating the final strength of a series of links such as production, transportation and distribution. For the first time in the war, it was so clear that every commander could not avoid the superiority of every link, and every commander shook his head and sighed. Smart command and whimsical strategy are ultimately inseparable from the logistics supply, and the vehicle by vehicle supplies are inseparable from the boring statistics. The work of deceiving opponents has become extremely complicated. There are countless materials and various kinds of equipment that need a huge rear to support. How many additional rounds does a unit need. There are 92mm caliber bullets, 13mm caliber machine gun ammunition and 20mm caliber machine gun ammunition. How many 40mm caliber anti-aircraft shells, 75mm anti-aircraft shells, 88mm shells, 105mm, 150mm and so on need to be transported. All these ammunition have to be manufactured and distributed by the rear arms department, and there are no 10 or 7 departments that have ever handled them. If we take into account the clothing, tents, daily necessities, food, fuel, spare parts of equipment, as well as the salary of the army, the vacation personnel go all over the place talking and boasting - as long as one data is known by the enemy in hundreds of links, there is basically no secret. Of course, the German k-forces are moving North Africa bit by bit, and American spies have already known. A British spy in the Quartermaster''s office got an important piece of information, which showed that the German army had ordered a batch of North Africa summer uniforms urgently. The spy knew that Rommel''s l group army''s summer uniforms had been sent to North Africa a month ago. This loophole was immediately discovered by the US intelligence department, who began to mobilize spies in Italy, hoping to find some clues. It turns out that the intelligence services in Italy are not as good as the two intelligence agencies in Germany. American intelligence got everything they wanted to know in Italy: Italian ships arranged for transportation, the establishment of the K group army, and the approximate number of heavy weapons. If it wasn''t for the Italian member of the Ministry of transport who didn''t know much about it in detail, he would have told all the colors of sherner''s underpants to the forthright "American friends" who drank together.

 Chapter 596

    "Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper! The third empire''s unprecedented case! The director of the timber Reserve Bureau sticks to self stealing and misappropriates the timber materials stored by the state to sell for profit! The little director turned out to be the first person to be corrupt. He didn''t copy as much as 700000 imperial marks from his family! " A newsboy waved his newspaper and sold it in the street.


    This is the first corruption scandal since the founding of the Third Reich, and this time is different from usual. The director involved is actually a member of the great German party. Akado finally gave the order to report truthfully, and he decided to face the censure of the people with a calm attitude.


    "This is not the first corrupt damned person. I firmly believe that there are many such people in our empire! Even some of my cronies and friends played a very bad role in it Akkado''s hands holding the phone are slightly trembling because of anger. An empire he has painstakingly managed has been hollowed out by a group of moths. It''s estimated that whoever it is will tremble with anger.


    Now that the war has not been won, Germany is still suffering from domestic and foreign troubles, and even if it takes a wrong step, it will be doomed. But at this moment, at this critical juncture, some people even put aside the interests of the country and began to think about their own wealth - how can akado not grieve, how can he not be angry?


    Indeed, we can''t blame those who have made a fortune in the country. It''s not aimless dedication that everyone gives their resources to support the country in launching a war. What we value is the benefits brought by the war. Patriotism can''t be a meal. So once the war is won, everyone can''t wait to share the fruits of victory. However, akado knows that it''s not the time to share the spoils. If everyone goes to share the spoils, everyone will have to pay the price in the end.


    As the head of the Empire, akkado had little sleep every day, and even had white hair. His generals fought bravely in the front line and could not even go home and see their families for a year. His soldiers were bleeding and dying, even shouting long live the Empire.


    "How can I stand up to the dead soldiers? They sacrificed their precious lives for the third empire. Is the third empire such a dirty den? Is such an empire worthy of soldiers fighting to death? " Acardo took the phone and yelled at Augustus over there: "check it out! Check it out! No one is going to let it go! "


    For akkado, it''s just as hateful as holding a gun to his head. He made great efforts to build an immortal empire. For this impulsive idea, he lost his freedom and wealth. If the empire finally collapsed for some reason, it was no different from killing him.


    Once the Third Reich was on its way to failure, the dark room in the basement, the capsule poison and the cold pistol were waiting for akado. Thinking of this, akado was furious. He really wanted to smash the bones of the bullshit chief one by one, and then use the mp-44 assault rifle to shoot a whole cartridge of bullets into his head.


    This is not only the life of akkado, but also Mercedes, Anna, Fanny and almost all the Germans. When the curtain of war comes down, because of these moths, Germany will become a ruin, the aura of world power will disappear, leaving only the scars and tears of self-examination.


    It''s natural for the enemy to fight back and fight for it, but if one''s own people tear down one''s stand and stab one''s back, it will make one more angry and tyrannical. In fact, the truth is very simple. No matter how insidious and cunning the enemy is, it''s a matter of course. It''s natural for one''s own people to harm one''s own people.


    "My head of state, this kind of thing will happen at any moment in any country. I hope you will try your best to restrain yourself." On the other side of the phone, Augustus didn''t know that acardo had associated this incident with infinite depth. He did not know the ending of a story that akkado had seen. Although the hero of that story was Hitler, he could not deny how much memory that failure left for akkado.


    If it is really because of his own mistakes that led to the failure of this life, akkado feels that it is totally acceptable - it is nothing more than that he is not good enough to protect his lover and the things he cares about. However, if someone dares to do bad things behind his back, he should be well aware and bear his extremely heavy revenge.


    "Augustus, our lives, our future fame, are not up to us! Victory, then we are the founding of the German Empire, the name will be engraved on the monument for all to worship! Failure, then we are war criminals, executioners, demons, butchers... All our beloved will be hanged! " "When I try to touch the victory as much as I can, some people pull my back - even if the strength is negligible, I still think this kind of behavior deserves to die," said akado in a gloomy tone


    "Then, my head of state, punish the criminals with treason and send his family to the concentration camp in Poland. If you still don''t understand and hate, you can shoot them all." Augustus obviously didn''t call to plead for the prisoner, but to appease akado: "but you don''t have to be angry at all."


    "I''m sorry, Augustus. I''ve lost my temper." Akkado breathed out a foul breath and admitted his excessive excitement: "the spy case in Kiev has also begun. Heidrich secretly executed 30 people. The Intelligence Department of the national defense forces also killed 11 people. Now the Soviet spies here are a little more restrained." In fact, the situation is much more serious than akkado said. Soviet spies have been secretly discussing how to destroy the German tank modification factory in Kiev. They prepared two highly feasible plans, which surprised the German spy agencies in the process of detection. One plan is to attack the tank factory with large caliber mortars. A Soviet artillery team even got 40 rounds of large caliber mortar shells. Only when the barrel is sent from the suburbs to the city will the actual attack plan be carried out. Hydrich turned green when he saw the gun barrel. He severely punished the SS intelligence officer in charge of the Kiev intelligence station, and personally worked out a plan to improve the spy activities in Kiev. Another plan is to plant explosives in the tank repair workshop in Kiev. This plan did not go as smoothly as expected. Because of the lack of cooperation from the local Ukrainians, the Soviet spies could only plant explosives secretly at night. However, when the German intelligence began to pay attention to the Soviet spies in Kiev, this plan became full of holes. Soviet agents were captured by patrolling German forces, and the head of the Soviet Union was also captured by following suit. At the same time, in Berlin, the headquarters building of the German propaganda department, German mouthpieces are holding an emergency propaganda assignment meeting. Not far from the left side of the building, a new Propaganda Department building with 35 floors is under construction - 11 landmark buildings have been built in Berlin, most of which are magnificent, showing the incomparable strength of the holy German Empire¡° People''s attention to corruption is obviously lower than the news of the war. The newspapers on this day didn''t sell well. Even the news about Berlin''s application for the next Olympic Games the day before was more interesting than that of a corruption director. " In her office, Fanny summed up the attention of recent issues of newspapers. She analyzed the news released recently from a professional perspective. In fact, even though akkado ordered to deal with the details of corruption, the German propaganda department still used the intermittence of information to reduce the impact of adverse events on the greater German party. At least in this report, there are few sentences involving the greater German Party and the German government, and the whole incident has been rendered as a sudden case. At the same time, Fanny also deliberately arranged for two inspiring news, one sent out at the same time, which was the report of Rommel''s troops arriving at the Egyptian border. The news was also accompanied by a huge photo of 10 German grenadiers pushing down the Egyptian border monument. The next day''s newspaper was even more exciting, with news about Japan''s invasion of Australia and Germany''s great victory in sinking three British destroyers in the North Atlantic. It is reasonable to say that this kind of news usually disdains to be put on the front page of the German newspaper. However, it is a good front page to connect this record with the interview with the 100th submarine captain who sank the enemy ship¡° If things expand further, we will release the prepared materials and disposal results. As an emergency plan, we must not be careless! But now it seems that this contingency plan can not be used for the time being, so we continue to report on the war on the eastern front, as well as the education popularization plan issued by the head of state. " Fanny has no stage fright towards more than a dozen newspaper giants. Everyone is waiting for her to lecture respectfully. She is like a queen on the throne, imposing and majestic. The disobedient tongue has been crying in the concentration camp in Poland, and even the most stupid people can see the deep relationship between the woman in the chief and the SS. There is no reason why hederich does not support Fanny. At least before she is rejected by akado, the Ss will take Fanny''s order as an important order to carry out it seriously - it''s very easy to send a few people to Poland. God knows how many disobedient "disloyals" have been buried alive by hederich''s men.

 Chapter 597

    The new German cruiser will adopt the standard gun layout of the first two and the last one, with 150 caliber auxiliary guns and 88mm caliber air defense guns. This kind of heavy cruiser will become the core force of the fleet''s air defense, and be the close companion of the fleet''s aircraft carrier to fight with the aircraft carrier. Because the gun of this kind of cruiser is too excellent, it can be competent for both air defense and ship to ship artillery. These improvements are only a small part of the German improvement record, some of which are proposed from a professional point of view, with a strong professional nature: including the thickness of the sole, the high waist design of the boots, the elimination plan of the 75 mm caliber short tube antiaircraft artillery of the paratroopers, the improvement of the replacement method of the tank engine filter screen of the African legion, and so on. Because of these suggestions, the German army became stronger and more frightening to the enemy¡° P-38 pistol cost and failure issues, Article 50. It seems that we have something to do in the afternoon Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, the opposite lady official stood up, picked up the book and walked to a compartment behind him, where the file office was written. She went to the filing cabinet and searched for the relevant records¡° All the relevant documents will be handed over to Colonel Desmond in a moment As she looked for it, she said, "come and help! There is a lot of information about the problem of P-38 pistols! "

 Chapter 598

    On the shore of the Black Sea, the crimson peninsula can be said to be the home of the Soviet Black Sea fleet. The whole Black Sea fleet of the Soviet Union, a new Soviet class battleship and three cruisers constitute the core of the Black Sea fleet. Although the fleet was blocked in the Black Sea by Turkey, it was not as honest as it thought.


    A few days ago, the fleet also stormed into Odessa Bay, an important Ukrainian port city occupied by German forces, shelling buildings and civilians there. Because of the support of the crimson regional road planes, the fleet safely returned to Sevastopol after 10 minutes of shelling.


    This is absolutely challenging the German commander''s bottom line of patience. Although the German army is preparing for the war in the Balkans, it must not allow the Soviet Navy to wreak havoc on the Romanian coast and the Ukrainian coast. Since the ground attack could not be launched for the time being, the retaliation was put on the agenda. The navy was obviously powerless, so this time the task was given to Catherine''s air force.


    So this time, Dick was ordered to carry out the attack mission, and the troops carrying out the attack mission were the butcher bomber troops that had not appeared for a long time. After two months of accumulation, the scale of the butcher bomber force has become even larger. The German army now has a total of 600 such long-range strategic bombers, which can be said to be a very large group of strategic bombers.


    "This bombing mission looks unusual." One ground crew member sighed to the people around him as he hung one 500 kg air bomb after another into the bomb compartment of the plane with a bomb hanging machine.


    "Well, it''s said that all 40 butcher bombers in the base are going to take off. Apart from bombing Leningrad a few days ago, we haven''t sent out so many bombers for a long time." A ground service apprentice nodded with approval: "I don''t know where I''m going to have bad luck again. The same 500 kg air bomb."


    The ground commanders nearby are identifying their bomb dropping targets from the photos brought back by the long-range reconnaissance plane. There are ship maintenance factories, various fortresses and battery, airports and anti-aircraft gun positions, and even water plants and power plants in several nearby areas. The butcher reconnaissance plane can bring back reconnaissance photos at an altitude of 15000 meters, but these photos are not easy to identify and can only provide general terrain analysis. German pilots will fly low to 8000 meters to take photos when they feel safe. At this time, the photos are clearer, but they are easy to be attacked by the enemy''s air defense artillery.


    "It''s impossible to guarantee the accuracy of dropping a bomb at an altitude of 9000 meters. Our bomb may miss the target for hundreds of meters, and it doesn''t pose any threat at all." A bomber''s bomber is discussing the attack procedure with the commander: "after aiming at the target, it''s better to drop the bomb at an altitude of about 7000 meters, so that more than half of the bombs can hit the target."


    "No, victor. The scale of bombing is much larger than you think. You only need to attack the target with the most accurate bomb. As long as you destroy about half of the target, the subsequent bombing mission can deal with these enemies who have escaped your attack. " The commander waved his hand and said, "the bombing should be in a dense formation and try to ensure the accuracy of the attack. Do you understand?"


    "Sir, how many planes do we use to bomb Soviet targets on the crimson Peninsula this time? How do you feel mysterious? It sounds bigger than the bombing of Leningrad? " The captains of several planes looked at their ground Tower Commanders with questioning eyes.


    "Only general Dick knows the specific scale. I only know that all the butcher bombers in the four nearby airports have to take off to carry out their missions. So far, there are at least 150?" The commander didn''t know the specific scale, but when he went to the combat mission deployment meeting, he saw commanders from several nearby airports, so he knew that the German air force was quite large this time.


    "That''s quite a lot." Several captains went to their own planes. Some bombers had already started the four huge engines on the engine wings. For a moment, the whole airport was full of mechanical roar. The pilot was reporting his fuel quantity, checking the fuel tank pressure and confirming that the communication was smooth.


    "Tower! This is 141. All right! Can you hear me? " The captain pressed the mouthpiece to confirm to his ground commander whether his radio equipment was working properly.


    "Aircraft 141, I can hear your voice very clearly. Everything is normal. Your take-off sequence is in the first place. Please taxi to the stand-by runway." On the ground tower, the commander, holding the phone, issued various orders loudly. The planes began to slide one by one. Soon, the first plane flew on the long runway, followed by the second and the third. In the end, all 40 bombers at the airport took off successfully, forming a spectacular formation in the sky.


    Then, German fighters from the surrounding field airports joined the formation of butcher bombers and formed their own cover formation not far away. With the bombers, they began to fly towards the target. It wasn''t long before the German pilots saw another batch of butcher bombers taking off from the nearby airport, also escorted by a huge fighter force.


    After the long baptism of the British war, the brutal drills of the British air war, and the accumulation of experience in bombing Leningrad and other regions, the strategic bombers of the German air force now have the capability of long-range large formation bombing. This time, they have gathered more than 400 butcher bombers, There are also 350 fighters escorting.


    There are more and more airplanes gathering in the sky, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. The pilots flying on the far left can''t even see how many airplanes are flying on their right, while the pilots flying in the middle can''t see the edge of the fleet in their field of vision. Fighter pilots were stunned by the dense formation of bombers, and some even found cold sweat oozing from their palms. Hartman, the fighter pilot who carried out the escort mission for the first time, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Until now, he realized that in addition to the feeling of flexibility and freedom, he could also have the feeling of solemnity and heaviness, and the feeling of flexibility and elegance had nothing to do with it. He could only use the hard and thick weight that seemed to have nothing to do with it. The huge flying formation in his eyes at this moment reminds him of the words of steel and invincible. The shrill air defense alarm sounded over the crimson peninsula. When the crimson soldiers came out of their barracks and looked up at the sky, they were completely shocked by the scene. For the first time, the Soviet Red Army saw such a large-scale air raid. For the first time, they saw the planes flying in the air in two layers, It seems that we can''t see the end of the formation. Unfortunately, these planes are here to deal with them. Just above their heads, countless bombers have begun to give orders to open the bomb drop door full of bombs. One bomb after another was bathed in the cold air high above, and the sounding device on it had begun to make a sharp sound¡° I found the target area! It''s very clear. Let''s start dropping bombs The most forward observer reminds his comrades in arms loudly, and then there is a continuous response command from the bomber in the earphone¡° Start dropping bombs on 144! Start dropping bombs on 142! The first bomb has been dropped! The second bomb was successfully dropped With the dropping action of the catapult one after another, the bomb body made a slight click, and the air bomb left the bomber''s cabin like a raindrop, and began to rush to the Soviet target on the ground by gravity¡° Boom Compared with the overwhelming German bombers, the anti-aircraft gun positions near Sevastopol fort are no different from moaning and groaning. Their shells are very few. Facing the bombs falling like raindrops in the sky, they are as helpless as a rifle facing dozens of machine guns. The butcher bombers arranged by the German army to bomb airports, anti-aircraft gun positions and urban civil facilities were loaded with 125 kg air bombs, but they carried more air bombs to cover the attack, which had better effect. They also mixed a lot of napalm bombs to enhance the bombing effect. The German bombers attacking the ports, military facilities and fortresses are basically 500 kg class air bombs, which are enough to destroy the target area with solid protection, mainly destroying the military targets near Sevastopol and chek''e. There are also two formations of butcher bombers specially carrying a large number of napalm bombs, covering several large fortresses attacking the Soviet army. For a moment, the whole city on the crimson Peninsula seemed to be a hell. Buildings were destroyed and collapsed by bombs, barracks were ablaze, and huge craters were blasted out of the streets. The anti-aircraft gun positions were covered and attacked. After the butcher bombers passed by, the formation composed of 110 stuka-2 attack planes once again visited these air defense facilities, completely turning one Soviet anti-aircraft gun after another into a pile of scrap iron. The huge crane in the port was hit by a bomb, which ignited a fire and collapsed, hitting a destroyer moored in the port. In an instant, the destroyer broke into two parts and sank to the bottom of the sea, while the oil depot on the shore was also detonated by the bomb, which set off a fire blocking the sky and emitting thick smoke. Because the Black Sea Fleet was near chek''e, it escaped this unprecedented bombing. However, the bases of the Soviet Navy near the Black Sea were basically doomed. Sevastopol military port was almost in ruins and lost its ability to be a port in a short time. The power of strategic bombers was reflected once again. In this intensive attack alone, the German army basically destroyed the air defense system of crimson, forced back the arrogant Soviet Black Sea fleet, and laid a very solid foundation for the German army to control the air supremacy of crimson peninsula.

 Chapter 599

    Khrushchev and voroshlov are now very sad. Apart from the fact that some local simple arms factories can produce and replenish some light weapons and ammunition, they have no ability to repair or produce heavy weapons. The destruction that this bombing brought to the crimson Peninsula almost killed both of them.


    About 100 anti-aircraft guns were destroyed, most of them were large-scale anti-aircraft guns of 85mm caliber, which directly broke and collapsed the high-altitude air defense network of crimson. From this day on, the vicinity of Sevastopol became a frequent place for German bombers. This time, because of operational needs, the large-scale butcher strategic bomber was replaced by the outdated medium range bomber do-217, which has a very good range and is economical.


    Khrushchev and voroshlov had not many families. Their only self-sufficient industrial base was in Sevastopol and Akaike. Now one of them has become a ruin, and the fire has not been completely put out even two days later. It is conceivable that the bombing has caused great losses to the forces controlled by the two people.


    Everyone thought that the German army would start the battle of the crimson Peninsula immediately after the bombing, but the German army did not appear in the possible position as scheduled, the whole Soviet German temporary control line was still calm, and even the German army did not even have the idea of a small-scale attack. On the fourth day, when everyone felt that the German bombing was just a large-scale retaliation against the shelling of the Soviet Navy''s Black Sea fleet, German bombers once again swept across the entire crimson area.


    No one doubted the target of the German attack any more. The Soviet command estimated that the German attack would start within 24 hours. After the US intelligence analysis department got the news, it also predicted that a large-scale battle would break out in crimson. The massive bombing of crimson for five consecutive days has never happened since the London air war.


    However, what makes people laugh and cry is that just after the bombing of Sevastopol lasted for five days, the war in the crimson Peninsula did not break out. On the contrary, the war in the Balkans suddenly broke out. Turkey launched an all-round invasion of Bulgaria without declaring war. 400000 Turkish Infantry crossed the Bulgarian border line and began to attack the north.


    Two hours later, Romania joined in the massive war of partition. It declared war on Bulgaria. The army entered the northern part of Bulgaria and began to seize the territory of Bulgaria. The war went very smoothly. Because of the restriction of the German forces, Bulgaria''s Defense Center was in the northwest, and the other main forces were in the south to guard against Turkey. Therefore, Romania achieved amazing results of advancing 30 kilometers after the war.


    About four hours later, Italy arrived late and declared war on all the countries in the Balkans. Then the Italian troops could not wait to enter the Croatian area and had a fierce battle with the local defenders.


    The fighting was very fierce. For the first time, the Italians showed their true knowledge. After a long time of brewing, Italy made full preparations in terms of logistics and morale. This attack can be described as crushing and decaying. Italy only put 900 artillery into the attack, bringing down the Yugoslavian army on the border.


    It can be seen from this that the Italian troops have a certain combat effectiveness when they are fully prepared and determined to fight. At least Italy''s main forces are not as good as they are said to be. They are definitely powerful forces that can fight. If we evaluate the combat effectiveness of Italy''s army when everything is ready, it is at least similar to that of Japan. However, in most cases, Italians lack the courage to fight to death and are not as aggressive as Japan.


    However, although the Italians played well, they did not achieve any decent results. Several Yugoslavian divisions relied on solid defense lines on the border to prevent the Italians from attacking. Although they suffered heavy casualties, they still did not yield to any land. After a day and a night of fighting, the positions were still under the control of the Yugoslavian soldiers, The Italian forces have achieved only minor results in some areas.


    Akkado doesn''t want to throw the main force of the German army into the rotten pit of the Balkans and entangle with the guerrillas. This is the powder keg of European war. The war caused by ethnic disputes is almost the history of large-scale war in Europe. No one will be too comfortable in this area. At least there will be no real peace here until the ethnic issues are completely solved.


    Therefore, the German army is only prepared to control part of the area, and most of the hot potato will be thrown to Turkey, Italy and Romania. What the German army really wants is Crete. Once it wins here, the German army will get a permanent military base in the Mediterranean. In the partition meeting held by several invading countries in the Balkans, akado chose not to participate in the struggle of the Balkans as much as possible, which satisfied Turkey and Italy. Therefore, Turkey blocked the Bosporus Strait and the Dardanelles Strait in spite of the Soviet Union''s protest.


    The next day, at a time of fierce fighting in the Balkans, the German army declared war on Bulgaria, and the whole Balkan campaign was in full swing. The Bulgarian government then surrendered to the German army and Romania, ceding almost a third of its territory to Turkey. So Turkey gained the land border with Greece on July 30, 1938.


    On July 31, 1938, Turkey declared war on Greece. On the same day, Mussolini visited Germany. In a hurry, he flew to the wolf''s den to meet akado, hoping to get the support of the German team in the Balkan War. Because he could see that if akado left, two-thirds of the whole Balkan region might fall into the hands of Turkey, which is strong and well prepared, and Italy''s interests would be threatened¡° My head of state, please consider the unbreakable alliance between Germany and Italy in Europe. If Turkey controls all the Balkans, it is not in Germany''s fundamental interests. " As soon as we meet, Mussolini can''t wait to sow discord. He must ask acardo to help Italy win enough benefits in the war to keep his leadership position in Italy. After all, he is different from Ricardo. Mussolini has a nominal leader on his head, that is, his Majesty the king of Italy¡° Mr. great leader of Italy, Germany is conscientiously implementing all the alliance treaties between Germany and Italy. In North Africa, the Germans are fighting for the expansion of the Italian colony. In the Balkans, the Italian attack is also supported by the German foreign department. Isn''t that enough? " Knowing that Mussolini was coming, akado deliberately prepared a conference room with a map of the eastern line of the Soviet Union to meet Mussolini. Akado even took general Manstein, chief of the general staff, in order to get more benefits. Manstein is a traditional soldier. His duty is to obey orders. Akado orders him to act according to the script, so there is not a word of truth about the eastern battlefield. He pointed to the map and gave Mussolini a half-hour military course: "the German army is preparing for the summer offensive and the autumn decisive battle. The main force will launch a fierce assault in several areas, and finally encircle Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union, and end the war on the eastern front once and for all." In a word, the German chief of general staff, under the direction of the head of state, took the old version of the babarosa plan as a matter of fact and confused Mussolini. In his words, the German army will launch at least four large-scale attacks in the future, using more than 6000 tanks and sending out air forces, accounting for more than 70% of the German air force. Mussolini felt very happy to listen to such a huge plan. But then came the fatal question. If such a large battle plan was forced to be suspended because of Italy''s reasons, what would Italy have to offer to make up for the losses suffered by the German army? If Germany insists that it will lose the war if its campaign deployment is disrupted, Italy can''t afford it. Mussolini clenched his teeth and begged acardo to send troops to help him. He didn''t know how many times he had scolded his generals and those troops who couldn''t do it. He wanted Italy to regain the glory of the Roman Empire, but he answered the old Chinese saying: heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper. His plans were frustrated again and again, and the Roman Empire, which surrounded the Mediterranean Sea as an inner lake in his mind, was further and further away from him. But this is the wolf''s den of the third empire. No one has pity on Miss Mussolini''s body and the servant girl''s life. Akado said to Mussolini helplessly: "if the whole plan is forced to stop, the German army will be preempted by the Soviet Union in the winter, and the Empire will suffer heavy losses - you know, if we have problems in the East, then everything will be finished."¡° My head of state, if you help me this time, Italy is willing to take out 200000 expeditionary troops on the eastern front to help Germany resist the invasion of the Soviet Union in winter! " Mussolini clenched his teeth and threw out his chips: "some of the marginal colonies in Africa, Italy is willing to give up part of them as the price for Germany and France to send troops! How about it? "¡° 400000! Rest assured, I only need 100000 Italian troops to participate in front-line operations, and I will put the rest in the rear to stabilize the supply line. " Akado stretched out his four fingers and bargained, "so we can make up for the loss and give an account to the supporters of the third empire."

 Chapter 600

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update my another: for monthly tickets, reward, recommended tickets! Soldiers of the Empire, open fire~

 Chapter 601

    The German army suddenly appeared in the Balkans, and as soon as it appeared, it played a long lost *. The 400 fighter planes of the air force have gained the advantage against the sky. Now with a large number of P-40 and zero fighters in service, the fw-190d fighter, the main force of the German army, can''t completely crush the opponent in performance. However, the air force construction of several countries in the Balkans can not keep up with the trend of the world.


    In addition to the 11 P-40 modified aircraft equipped by the Greek air force, the fighters of the other Balkan countries are mostly at the same level as those of the Polish air force. In the face of the fierce German air force, we can imagine how much we can do.


    17 hours. This is the time when the German Air Force fighter fleet under Catherine''s command completely destroyed the air forces of several Balkan countries. In addition to the 300 enemy aircraft to increase the performance of German pilots, almost no results. In fact, the Balkan air force has a lower crash rate than the German air force.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the German Stuka 2 attack plane began to crush the ground under the cover of fighter planes, and the backward Stuka also joined the slaughter team. The strategic air force appeared in groups in Crete, bombing British facilities on the island. Within 24 hours, the whole Balkans were covered with the wings of the German eagle.


    Under general Hawke''s command, the 8th mechanized infantry moved as fast as it did in France. In many places, they even received a warm welcome. The local Serbs regard the German team as liberators. They are willing to join the leadership of the steel axis and share the fruits of victory brought by the war.


    Even Hawke could not believe that the war was going on so smoothly. The Yugoslavian troops in the front were vulnerable because of heavy casualties. According to battlefield experience, the speed of 25 kilometers per day is absolutely not slow. In fact, the Yugoslavian troops in front of the German army had been almost consumed by the Italian troops, so the German army picked up a cheap one. However, in Mussolini''s eyes, the Italian troops were defeated in four hours after the Italian troops failed to defeat them in two days.


    The local customs are extremely complicated, so everywhere they go, some places even throw flowers at the German soldiers who enter the city. Many people can''t wait to hang up the banner of the Third Reich. Unfortunately, it will soon be handed over to Italy, and Germany lacks interest in these non strategic areas.


    After passing some pro German and pro Italian areas in the border area, the resistance began to become strong. The Germans had to bypass the city and use their best field encirclement tactics to annihilate the Greek and Yugoslavian troops. The cities behind them were surrounded by Italian infantry and German infantry, and began to bombard endlessly.


    Undoubtedly, the Balkan Peninsula is of great significance to the North Africa strategy of the German and Italian forces. Once the Balkans are occupied and the Navy and air force are deployed on Crete, it can not only connect with Turkey and become a back-to-back border ally, but also move forward the transportation line from Italy to North Africa and put it on the route from Crete to Egypt in the Balkans. The distance is nearly doubled, and the route is safer.


    Once the Balkans become a new supply base for the German army, Romanian oil fields will be completely at ease, Germany''s strategic depth will be further expanded, and its military operations in North Africa will receive more support. Rommel''s African Legion will get multiple supplies. Whether the allies can defend the Suez Canal will be a problem, not to mention the vast area of Egypt.


    If Alexandria Port in Egypt is lost, the supply of British and American forces in the territory will collapse even more, and the oil in the Middle East will become the bag of the axis powers. At that time, the resources controlled by akkado will exceed those of the United States, and the United States will fall into production difficulties due to the lack of raw materials.


    Of course, all this is just deduction, and it''s not entirely in accordance with the German script. Neither the United States nor the United Kingdom will watch the Germans gain their own advantages in the Middle East. They are not willing to give up their oil interests in the Middle East, or even give part of them to Germany.


    The British army is also in the final desperate struggle. They don''t want to see their middle east area eventually become occupied by Germany. So about 20 British Indian divisions are heading to the Middle East, hoping to get to Egypt and stabilize the situation before the end of the Balkan chaos. The combat capability of these Indian divisions is not high, but the victory lies in sufficient personnel. The British armed the army of nearly 350000 people with a lot of backward weapons in the local stock. Some of the old howitzers were even made in 1898, which was a giant made 40 years ago.


    In order to defend the Middle East, the United States even discussed with Chinese envoys the issue of Chinese Expeditionary Forces going to the Middle East. The U.S. government is even willing to offer 0.5% of the local oil share in exchange for China''s sending troops. However, since China has never sent troops to such a far area in modern history, and the logistics supply of the United States can not be guaranteed, this exciting plan finally came to an end.


    Another thing that led to the plan''s failure was the collapse of the US Navy, the invasion of Australia by Japan, the rupture of the supply line across half the world between the US and China, and the failure of Chinese troops in Myanmar''s territory due to lack of ammunition and equipment.


    Even some members of the United States have felt that this war is a victory for Japan. If the United States wants to avoid greater losses, it can only choose the right time to withdraw from the war. Because the United States is now facing a common enemy from all walks of life, and the voice of the people calling for a decisive war with Japan is rising, the American high-level officials who doubt that the war will fail only dare to complain in private, far from rising to the height of the will of Congress. In this case, the United States mobilized 40 divisions of local guard forces to prepare for the possible Japanese landing forces. At Roosevelt''s insistence, four American elite divisions were sent to the Middle East, including 300 M4 Sherman tanks. Roosevelt hoped to strengthen Barton''s strength and win the North African War to stabilize the situation. On this point, Roosevelt and several senior generals of the military had serious differences. Nimitz, commander of the Pacific fleet of the US Navy, and General Eisenhower, supreme commander of the Allied forces, both hoped that the United States would take the lead in launching a counter offensive in the Pacific, while Roosevelt personally felt that the United States should first resolve the battlefield in North Africa. In the end, the American generals won. They sent most of the American soldiers to defend the islands in the Pacific Ocean and delayed the Japanese attack. Roosevelt could only help Barton win four divisions of American soldiers within his power. However, the number of tanks has been reduced to 200, and the number of airplanes is only 110. Compared with the strengthening of German forces in North Africa in the same period, these forces were barely maintained. However, on the other hand, some depressing news came to the Americans that the implementation of the Australian withdrawal was not complete. In fact, we all know that it is a very difficult order for Australian troops to give up their homeland and withdraw to the United States. Those local troops will never give up their homeland. There are various problems in the process of giving up the Australian order. The biggest problem is that young soldiers are not willing to give up their families. The United States had to use all the ships it could find to rush Australian families to South America and the United States, so as to mobilize the Australian Army to follow. But until the end, there were still four divisions of Australian troops left at home. They refused to board the ship to retreat, but picked up the heavy weapons left by the American soldiers and drove in the opposite direction. There, they were determined to fight the aggressors to the death. At the same time, opposite them, the Japanese are struggling eastward in the desert, hoping to find rich Australian cities and launch a new round of attacks. All through July, it was almost good news for the Japanese. After annihilating the U.S. Pacific Fleet, the Japanese Navy, after more than ten days of cruising, covered the infantry and controlled the island system in Southeast Asia. The Japanese army has found the scarce oil resources, and the strategic situation is good. The base camp is working out an attack plan to land on Oahu Island. Once Oahu Island is taken, Yamamoto believes that the United States will obediently return to the negotiation table and humbly seek peace with Japan. In this way, Japan''s biggest gamble will end in victory, and Japan will become a new generation of hegemony in the Asia Pacific region. The Japanese flag has covered Northeast China, North China and the whole southern coastal area. And Vietnam, Myanmar, Laos, Thailand, Malaysia, Indonesia and Philippines in Southeast Asia, as well as northwest Australia. In Japan''s view, the war will end in the next three months. Once the United States withdraws from the war, Japan will have the opportunity to turn around and teach China a lesson. However, the illusions of these high-ranking officials have not changed the personal experience of the Japanese officers and soldiers at the grassroots level. In the desert of Australia, the troops of the seven divisions of Japan were overwhelmed by the huge territory. They asked for support from their base camp in Tokyo countless times, not because they met with tenacious resistance, It''s that they really don''t have any troops on the long front. As a front-line commander of Japan, general Ogawa repeatedly moaned in his heart: for the Japanese army, it''s impossible for Australia not to fight, but for the soldiers of the Japanese army, the vast territory of Australia can definitely be regarded as a big pit of dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 602

    August 29, 1938. Wiping the sweat on his head, a German sailor standing on the deck with his upper body bare, looked at the calm ocean and smoked a cigarette. Behind him, two soldiers sat on the 88mm antiaircraft cannon, blowing the sea breeze bored, feeling the familiar ocean atmosphere.


    This is a German U-shaped ocean going submarine, because the technology is mature, the failure rate is very low. It is suitable for long-distance attack in the ocean. It can even dive all the way to the east coast of the United States to lay mines or pick up spies. Of course, it has six torpedo detonators in the first four and the second two, so it''s more handy to attack merchant ships.


    This fleet is the sub fleet of German submarines sent by Germany to Australia. All the way, these ten submarines were escorted by a sub fleet of German cruisers, crossed the hot equator and came to the northern hemisphere. On the equator, the fleet also conducted a traditional crossing ceremony.


    According to the custom of the equatorial region, the old sailors should dress up as the queen and the queen. Then these disguised characters perform a ceremony on deck u-307. At the ceremony, the captain of the 307 submarine was dressed in the old pirate captain''s clothes, and even carrying the medieval command knife. Like today''s cosplay, the German sailors were dressed in all kinds of clothes and dressed up with all kinds of things.


    Some dressed up as kings, crowns folded out of paper, and sailors used the roots of brooms as beards. These people dress up as sea king, godfather, and even Virgin Mary, which is just as funny as the demons in Halloween. The captain and the assistant of the first mate also put on the local straw skirt and dressed themselves as women.


    Then we forced the recruits to swallow the smelly pills in the laughter, and cleaned them with cocktails made of milk, salt water and fuel oil. Then we shaved them, cut their hair, and wiped the dust from the Northern Hemisphere from head to foot. Then they were allowed to enter the southern hemisphere cleanly.


    Even at such a relaxed time, officers and soldiers dare not relax their vigilance. Only half of the officers and men attended the ceremony, and the rest remained in the cabin ready to fight. But in the South Atlantic, this is unnecessary. The British fleet here is no longer large. American and German merchant ships are running everywhere. Moreover, when on the equator, the German submarine formation was escorted by cruisers and destroyers, and the radar on it could detect the incoming aircraft at 100 km.


    The German army now has nearly 350 submarines, which has made Donitz proud of his colleagues. What so many submarines have brought to Germany is the brilliant achievements of submarine breaking and fighting. After a series of improvements, German submarines used a large number of mature technologies, which once made the sailing rate reach an amazing level. Donitz has 200 combat ready submarines, of which about 100 are deployed in the North Atlantic, more than 70 are hunting in the Arctic Ocean, and the remaining 20 are ordered to carry out combat missions in the Mediterranean and gibraltarian.


    The remaining 10 ships, as planned, will be sent to Australia, where they will launch an attack on the Japanese Navy. But as everyone knows, this German fleet is just a show. However, this fleet also has its own task, that is, to reserve its own experience for German ocean going missions.


    In each submarine, there are 10 technicians, who replace the original crew position. As onboard testers and maintenance personnel, they are responsible for keeping the submarine in good operation at all times. More engineers and maintenance personnel are on the supply ship, and they will provide higher level maintenance services for submarines.


    Along the way, they are drilling ocean voyage and testing some new equipment on the submarine, including a passive radar monitor, which is used to detect the radar wave from the other side and provide passive radar warning for the submarine. There is also a small radar system. The radar installed on the submarine can detect the sky target 70 km away. Although it is not very reliable, it is enough to provide a safer diving environment for the submarine.


    These devices are prepared for expeditions in the Pacific Ocean, because after all, the Japanese Navy and aviation are impressive. Akado does not want these submarines sent out to be threatened by Japanese aircraft. Of course, another submarine is equipped with a streamlined ship island to test whether the underwater noise reduction is as good as expected.


    An underwater vent pipe invented by German can make submarines stay underwater for quite a long time. Although this vent pipe will emit black exhaust gas and stir up a lot of waves, this kind of equipment can really make submarines use more powerful diesel engine as the driving force when they are underwater.


    Smart submarine commanders quickly mastered this new technology, they re drafted the submarine combat technical code, changed the navigation specification to "sailing with vent pipe at night, which can effectively reduce the probability of submarine being found."


    The submarine fleet parted on the equator from a German missile destroyer and a cruiser that protected them. The submarine fleet, several supply ships and three Northern British destroyers continued to move south, while the German cruisers and destroyers returned to the Mediterranean to participate in the anti submarine escort mission.


    There is only one German missile destroyer left now. It has proved that using liquid fuel missiles on the sea is a very dangerous thing. Although a very long-range attack brought forward the history of human using missiles to 1938, a few months later, a German missile destroyer exploded because of a refueling accident, Finally, he was discharged from active service because of serious damage.


    Facts have proved that it is totally wrong to blindly improve the scientific and technological content of weapons for the sake of data, which will lead to stability defects due to immature technology. The Germans returned to the old way and began to manufacture new automatic gun cruisers to replace immature missile destroyers. Due to the lack of overseas supply bases, the Germans did not choose to bypass the southern Africa, then the Indian Ocean controlled by the British, and finally the Malacca area controlled by the Japanese to fight in the Pacific region. Instead, we took the opposite route. The entire sub fleet of German submarines will sail south to the south of South America, where they will get supplies in Argentina and then sail directly from relatively safe areas to Australia. Argentina, as a South American country, has always maintained good diplomatic relations with the third German Empire in acardo. It is very convenient for the German fleet to obtain supplies there£¨ In history, there was a saying that Hitler fled to Argentina, so we can see how close the relationship between Germany and Argentina was at that time.) the German sailors who had been ashore in turn in Argentina and had a good time were already breaking the waves in the Southeast Pacific. Their target is Australia, which is the "territory" of their allies and a place being invaded by enemy Japan. They went there to fight, to show the determination of the Third Reich to exist globally, and to soothe the fragile hearts of northern Britain. The sea breeze was blowing on everyone''s faces. The submarine captain standing on the bridge in the middle of the ship put down his telescope. A Northern British destroyer in the distance sent a safety signal. It seems that the Americans did not intend to prevent the Germans from entering the Pacific Ocean. In fact, Roosevelt received a notice from the German Navy in Argentina one day ago. Intelligence showed that the German wanted to enter the Pacific through the south of South America. Roosevelt immediately sent a telegram to Nimitz, ordering him not to provoke the fleet from the Third Reich. In fact, Nimitz really has no energy to manage this fleet from Germany. In his hands, there are about 100 destroyers, dozens of cruisers, several newly repaired battleships, as well as the two remaining aircraft carriers, the York City and the Raider, The Langley is barely a carrier of seaplane) such a fleet can''t cope with Japan. Of course, he won''t look for trouble for the German. Now Nimitz is more interested in the light aircraft carrier independence that the United States is seizing the time to catch up with. Once several aircraft carriers of this level join the active service, the US Navy can at least have the strength to fight against the Japanese Navy. But now, Donitz can only watch the Japanese prepare to attack Oahu Island, and there is nothing to do¡° It seems that the Americans are not going to intercept us, and it seems that they have not provided our intelligence to the king of England. " The German submarine captain lit a cigar for himself and said with a smile. He got a lot of good things in Argentina, and cigars are one of them. Generally speaking, it''s a luxury for the captain who is on a mission in the North Atlantic to smoke after the submarine floats up. However, because most of the submarines are sailing on the water this time, the captain doesn''t show that kind of suffocated expression at this moment¡° It''s said that we will arrive in Australia in another month. I don''t know if the people there will welcome us The chief mate leaned against the railing, enjoying the cool feeling of the sea breeze, and said, "it''s said that a merchant ship sent before is about to arrive at the port there, and then they will send us the negotiation results."¡° No one''s sick, is he? " This is the most frequently asked question recently. Every day, every crew member has to measure his body temperature, and under the supervision of the officers, he eats all kinds of unsavory dried fruits to supplement the corresponding vitamins¡° It''s all right The chief officer replied, "it seems that we are really lucky."

 Chapter 603

    The number of German armored forces has been increasing, thanks to the fact that the German army can always find a lot of equipment from its opponents to arm itself: from the French B1 tank to the Soviet T-26 tank, they have become the weapons of the German army.


    About 1000 captured Soviet T-26 tanks were assigned to the German troops in the second line for training and daily guard tasks. In the j group army, general Hawke had about 300 such disposable weapons. The German army did not intend to use these weapons for a long time. In fact, another 100 tanks were distributed to the army as spare parts. If these spare parts were used up, the tanks would be scrapped as scheduled. The Germans used the T-26 as an armored reconnaissance vehicle, including some guerrillas without heavy firepower.


    At the same time, about 500 other tanks were sent to Poland for refitting. These light T-26 tanks eventually had to dismantle the turret and armor to form an open environment, so that they could be equipped with German 105 howitzers, which were urgently needed by the German army. The German army found a good home for the 500 self-propelled howitzers, that is, the j group army which is also suitable for the T-26.


    The German self-propelled howitzers are divided into two types, one is the 105mm Self-Propelled Howitzer with the chassis of No. 3 tank, and the other is the 150 mm Self-Propelled Howitzer with the most advanced leopard tank chassis. These two kinds of guns are in short supply in the armored forces, and everyone is waiting in line for the equipment to be distributed.


    In particular, the 150 mm caliber self-propelled howitzer can not meet the requirements of the army because the leopard tank has not stopped production. The output of panther chassis has increased three times, but the output of Panther tank is decreasing. The reason is that the German self-propelled artillery occupied a lot of production resources.


    There are many weapon systems developed on the chassis of leopard tank, such as leopard bridge erecting vehicle, leopard repair vehicle, leopard command vehicle, leopard 4-joint-40 mm caliber self-defense gun, leopard 75 mm caliber assault gun, leopard 150 mm caliber howitzer, leopard 130 mm caliber rocket launcher - if you add the front and rear 3 Leopard tanks with different armor thickness, There are no less than 10 kinds of deformed cars on one chassis.


    It can be said that the chassis of leopard tank has now become the carrier of Germany''s second largest series of weapons. Some of the German armored forces do not have Tiger tanks, some do not have no 3 tanks, and the converted seized materials are rare, but only leopard tanks can be seen where there are German tanks.


    The use of mature technology makes the improvement and use of leopard tank chassis a great success. The mature technology makes the failure rate of German armored forces always in a low state, and the maintenance speed is also faster because of the universal equipment. Now any mechanic in the German armored forces can solve more than half of the technical problems of leopard tanks.


    However, the output of leopard tanks is indeed decreasing. At the peak, the German army produced 3000 leopard tanks a year, but now the German records show that the German army''s output of leopard tanks will drop to about 1700 in the next year. The main reason is that the leopard a tank with thin front armor plate has stopped production and started to supply the chassis of leopard 150 mm howitzer. Part of the chassis of the thickened leopard B tank was also diverted to the leopard 75mm assault gun.


    On the contrary, the output of German Tiger tanks is steadily increasing. According to the production capacity of the current production line, the German army will add 2700 new Tiger tanks in the next year, and these new Tiger tanks are improved models with thickened front armor. The German army is reducing the proportion of leopard tanks in military equipment, and its production capacity is gradually inclined to more advanced Tiger tanks.


    After testing, the chassis of tiger king tank completely conquered the German tank experts and designers. This kind of low tank with a slightly asymmetric torsion bar hanging the rear engine transmission makes everyone crazy. Almost all the design concepts of modern tanks are embodied in tiger king tanks, such as six pairs of wide load wheels and better bulletproof appearance. Even after akado saw it, he thought that it was definitely the t-64 tank chassis. Moreover, the weight of the two tanks is close. The estimated weight of the German Tiger King tank is about 38 tons, and the total weight of the t-64 tank is about 40 tons.


    However, the German tank designers finally convinced the head of state, akkado, that the "stubborn favorite medium tank" head of state was forced to compromise, allowing the German Tiger King tank to increase its combat weight to an unprecedented 45 tons. However, several designers, including Col. de Monde, are confident in Germany''s current engine technology. Privately, they feel that they can make the tiger king tank increase its weight appropriately. 48 tons is definitely a weight that everyone agrees with.


    These German tank designers did not understand the head of state akado''s contradictory performance of tank design: in 1925, the German future tank, which was secretly developed, originally weighed only 5 tons, but the head of state directly denied this design, and he proposed that heavier and bigger tanks should be designed.


    As a result, when the German tank designers took out the No. 2 tank with a weight of 8 tons, the head of state was still not very satisfied. Even in order to train the troops in advance, he ordered to start the production of the heavier No. 3 tank after ordering a number of No. 2 tanks symbolically. So the weight of the German tank began to leap - with the shortest time to increase the weight of the tank from 5 tons to more than 20 tons.


    The subsequent leopard tank can be regarded as the classic work of tank design in the world. The German tank is completely superior to the others. With a weight of about 30 tons, it has completed the balance of armored protection mobility and super firepower, and has become the number one meritorious player of German armored forces sweeping Europe. At that time, the number one tank ace Ryan even made an amazing record of one tank destroying 22 tanks in the battle of stone. We all saw the farsightedness of the Fuehrer and the coming of heavy tanks. So when the Fuehrer ordered to start the production of Tiger tanks, no one felt strange. Krupp even felt that the order was issued a little late. His factory was already ready to help the German army maintain the title of the world''s first tank quality. However, after the design of tiger king tank started, the Fuehrer changed his previous habit of demanding that the bigger the tank, the heavier the better, and instead demanded to restrict the weight of the tank. He ordered that the armor protection level of tiger king tank should be improved as compared with that of tiger type tank, instead of pursuing a qualitative leap. On the contrary, akado began to develop 105 caliber tank guns to deal with the new Soviet tanks with increasingly thick armor. He ordered to carry out research on improving artillery power in three directions at the same time; One is the improvement of gun caliber and barrel length; One is to simply and roughly improve the caliber of the gun to achieve the purpose of enhancing the power of the gun. Finally, based on the cost consideration, akado chose the first shell improvement and the third caliber improvement to improve the anti tank ability of German armored forces. Now the evaluation and improvement of tiger king tank has reached the final stage, and the whole chassis is perfect. Akado knows that this shape will not be out of date even in the 1970s. It can be said that the birth of this kind of chassis has made German tanks invincible in chassis. Next, there are only two research directions for his designers - more advanced composite armor and more advanced fire control system, which are combined with the powerful 105mm calibre smoothbore gun. At least until 1970, there was no need to consider the replacement of tanks. Long term accumulation seems to have no effect. German tanks and planes are all being pulled into the gap by their opponents. However, akkadobi knows from the bottom of his heart that it seems that the distance is constantly being pulled forward. In fact, German technology is slowly entering a leap stage, and the competitors'' efforts to catch up with outdated technology will show fatigue in the next year. Some technologies can be replaced by outdated technologies, which may not show any clue in a short period of time, and even lead to the strange phenomenon of backward technology with better performance. However, with the passage of time, the gap will gradually emerge, and when the lagging party wants to catch up again, it will fall into the embarrassing situation of complete collapse because of the lack of technology accumulation process. A simple example is that in the 1970s, the Soviet Union used backward electronic components to develop new fighter planes. For quite a long time, the performance of the MIG 25 panicked the western world. However, when the new generation of us fighters came into service, the Soviet Union''s technical lag was exposed, which directly led to the Soviet Union''s backward in the electronic equipment of weapons and equipment in the following decades. Akkado now has a very strong reserve of science and technology. It only takes him one to two years to develop these immature technologies into mature technologies with higher reliability. At that time, some epoch-making monsters will appear on the battlefield, changing the appearance of the whole battlefield once again, and making the German army lead the world again, No one will be able to pull the distance in a short time, because the technological reserves of other countries have dried up. Once the German Tiger King tank appears on the battlefield, relying on the night vision system of infrared technology, the German army will gain absolute advantage in the night on the land battlefield. In the long night, the German army will be able to annihilate hundreds of enemy''s living forces, and then safely withdraw from the battle before dawn. Akkado would like to know, in the face of such an invincible German armored force at night, what kind of tanks can the Soviet people rely on to turn over?

 Chapter 604

    In fact, Bulgaria was pro German and pro Turkish in history, but this time Germany sold Bulgaria to Turkey and Romania for its own benefit. Who told Germany to take so much oil in Romania? In the end, territory is the only way to get these resources.


    In fact, according to the current popular saying, the Bulgarian government is actually the so-called lying gun. In the end, they can only cede their territory to Turkey and give up the northern minority areas to Romanians. The end result is that the remaining territory of Bulgaria can be self-governing and exist as an independent region surrounded by several countries.


    When German tanks and armored vehicles entered Croatia, they were warmly welcomed by the local people. These German soldiers were obviously a little at a loss, and even did not know how to deal with such a warm scene - groups of invaders prepared bombs, artillery and hundreds of planes in response to resistance, As a result, they were welcomed by flowers, applause and cheers from countless citizens.


    "I can''t believe my eyes, dear mother." In a letter to his mother, a German soldier said: "when I swore to the national flag, I made a determination that even if the head of state asked me to do something against humanity for Germany, I would try my best to do it - now this kind of worry is totally unnecessary. I know I am doing a right thing, and I am here, The local people welcomed me, threw flowers at me, and the girls laughed at me. As God can testify, I became a hero here. "


    Another real thing happened the day after the German army occupied all of Croatia. What happened was quite strange: several British lurks who intended to attack the German army hid in the house to make explosives, and contacted people to prepare for the ambush of the German logistic transport forces. It''s very covert. They rarely go out of their houses, so no one finds out what they think.


    However, when these British lurks went out to eat, a thief visited the empty room. He saw the bombs and submachine guns in the room, so he left the room without moving anything. The Croatian thief quickly found the German occupation army and returned to the room with 70 heavily armed German soldiers.


    The desperate British lurks were finally killed in the fierce gunfight. The rest knew that they could not escape death, and finally detonated the explosives and chose suicide to reduce their suffering. It is estimated that when they die, they will not think that it was a local or a thief who sold them out.


    Of course, the battle broke out in the process of the German army''s going south. Mrs. nasra''s resistance was very tenacious. Although they had lost a lot of weapons and equipment in the fight with the Italian army, they still bravely attacked the German armored forces for their hometown.


    They hastily organized the line of defense, dug trenches and reinforced some machine gun blockhouses, but when the magnificent body of the leopard tank appeared on the battlefield, Mrs. nansera was defeated. They are no longer faced with the Italians who are powerful but chaotic, but with the well-organized and well coordinated German forces. The Stuka bombers who fall from the sky even dare to drop bombs tens of meters in front of the German army. This terrible attack cooperation is beyond the ability of the army of Yugoslavia.


    In the sky, above the clouds, a Stuka swooped down, followed by the second and third, and finally ten or even twenty. These planes, which were already slightly outdated, have shown their second youth in the backward land of the Balkans. Here they recklessly approach the ground targets, using the most accurate throwing method to destroy all the targets they see. Yugoslavia''s ground air defense firepower is weak and scattered, which can''t affect the operation of German aircraft at all.


    The friendly welcome ceremony no longer appeared, but the fleeing civilians crowded on both sides of the road. They watched with frightened eyes as the German armored vehicles roared past, rolling up the dust. First appeared in front of people is the German armored forces wheeled armored reconnaissance vehicles, they are the vanguard of the German tank forces. Along with these armored vehicles are one after another sidecar motorcycles, trucks full of grenadiers, and T-26 tanks that cover these trucks. These troops did not stop to take charge of the civilians on both sides of the road. They rushed forward and chased the defeated Yugoslavian regular army.


    "Hey! Does anyone know German? " A van pulled up on the side of the road. A German Captain stood up and asked a terrified Yugoslavian refugee.


    No one answered him. Everyone looked at the German who stood up and yelled at them with indifference. Some people saw that the German guard on the co pilot was holding an assault rifle. Several civilians who were afraid of the sudden violence of the German army to kill people stepped back two steps involuntarily towards the crowd.


    "Does anyone know the way to the next town, the one with a bridge?" It seems that the German official did not give up, and then he began to shout such a sentence. It seems that his efforts are still in vain, because no one answers his questions.


    "Damn it! None of these people can speak German. " Not all the invasions were well prepared. The long-term cooperation between the German army and the Soviet Union led to the fact that there were not many Russian speakers in the German army. At the same time, because of the fact that Europe is not vast, French and English are popular languages. And because of the rise of Germany, there are many people who can speak German.


    This provided a certain cultural basis for the German invasion: many Germans speak foreign languages, and they can ensure that every army is equipped with qualified translators. Some well planned attacks and even language preparation have been popularized to the level of platoon or even class. But it''s clear that the Germans don''t speak much of the language, at least in this German armored force. The German captain finally gave up, came from behind and stopped in an armored car beside him. A captain took off his headphones and was waiting for the captain to give him a new order. He turned his head to look at the conductor and said, "these people obviously don''t want to cooperate with us. We have no choice but to find our own place."¡° Captain, I''ll search East for seven kilometers and then continue south. " The commander of the armored car nodded and replied, "until I see the river. Then I go back west along the river. If I find the target Town, I will inform all the troops nearby."¡° well! I keep going along the road! Maybe we can find something! " The captain reluctantly agreed with the captain''s plan. The captain made a casual traditional military salute, then patted the iron sheet of the turret, and gave the order by pressing the mouthpiece: "turn left, search East." The armored car spewed out black exhaust gas, which spread in front of everyone. The quality of gasoline in Germany has not been very high. After all, Germany is still a country lacking in oil reserves, so everything needs to be saved. Even the tank troops, regarded as the trump card by the German high level, had to make do with gasoline engines because of the lack of oil, not to mention the investigation troops attached to the armored forces. With the roar of the engine, two German vehicles parted ways. One car continued to drive south along the road, while the other armored car drove down the road and left far away along another soil road¡° These Krauts are more polite than our own troops. " A woman with a package on her back, looking at the German car, murmured. This group of refugees was robbed by a Yugoslavian army not long ago. They handed over their belongings and a lot of food before they drove away the defeated Yugoslavian army¡° Shut up An old man snorted: "these people are invaders! We can''t have anything to do with them! Let''s keep on going and don''t make trouble! You know what? " In fact, there are people in this team who understand German. The old man can speak some German, but they are not willing to cooperate with the German team, so they pretend that they don''t understand German. In line with the principle that more is better than less, they don''t chat up. In the war, few people came forward to fight to death, and those who defected to the enemy and betrayed the country were also a few. In fact, many ordinary people just lived the same life as usual. The only difference was that some of these ordinary people fled because of the war, and some of them became subjugated because of the difficulty of leaving the country. They don''t choose to support the invaders, or even make trouble for them as much as they can - they don''t work actively and live in a muddle all day. But really let them take up arms to resist, it is absolutely dare not, they have their own life, as long as the peace is not broken, they will survive. This is not unpatriotic, but an inevitable track of ordinary life. It is cruel oppression that impels the common people to take the road of resistance. Akado knows this deeply through the experience of later generations, so he tries his best to avoid oppression. If he has to do so, he chooses to divide and oppress a few of them. He gives most people hope, so most people choose to live safely. Resistance must exist, but it is compressed in a tolerable small range. So in the Balkans, the Germans took this theory out again and left the intractable diehards to the Italians to take care of them. They dressed up as good old men, making the local people feel that the Germans were the saviors and liberators who led them out of the misery. The liberator is kind-hearted and polite. If he doesn''t have a gun on his back, a grenade on his chest and a bayonet on his waist, the effect will be better.

 Chapter 605

    The fighting in Australia is not going well these days. Although the Japanese army deliberately chose a relatively remote landing area to avoid counterattack, due to the increasing number of troops, it began to gradually capture several important areas of Australia a few days later.


    The Japanese troops who went down to the South achieved little success and were basically useless. They attacked several unimportant towns along the way. It was this army that moved forward in the boundless desert. The areas they attacked were not important areas of Australia, and there were almost no defensive forces.


    Half a month ago, the northward Japanese troops occupied kalumbulu and Windham, and then launched a fierce battle with a nearby Australian infantry regiment. A few hours later, the fierce Japanese soldiers, regardless of their own losses, forcibly invaded Timberlake, and their forerunners occupied the long-awaited port of Kitts in Western Australia on July 27.


    Once the Japanese army occupied Darwin, the logistics supply of the Japanese Australian landing forces would be much more convenient, even if they had a firm foothold in Australia.


    In fact, throughout the history of Japan''s invasion of China, we can see the characteristics of the Japanese nation. They are extremely fierce, but with a trace of sinister cunning. They learn and understand a powerful opponent, and strive to master all the details of the opponent, so as to judge and evaluate the opponent, and finally win a decisive battle by surprise, defeat and surpass the opponent.


    This is what the Japanese did when dealing with tsarist Russia. They knew about the Tsarist Russian troops deployed in the Far East. Because of the support of the British and French, they even knew that the tsarist Russia could not transport a large number of more elite European troops to the Far East. So they won the first World War and defeated Russia.


    This is especially true when dealing with the Manchu Qing government of China. Their spies are all pervasive. They even know the level of China''s products and military enterprises, and frantically collect all kinds of Chinese intelligence. In the end, they know more about China than the Chinese themselves, so they won the first World War in the Sino Japanese War of 1894, laying the foundation for the rise of Japan.


    But this time, things have changed a little. The continuous victories of the Japanese make them feel a little elated, which is the inevitable result of the rapid rise of the lack of information. Because of the tight time, they can''t observe their opponents for another three or even five years, so this time Japan feels a little blind.


    They could not understand the Soviet troops behind Nomenkan, and they were still using the intelligence of the Tsarist era to evaluate this powerful opponent. They don''t understand the United States, at least they don''t fully understand the opposite United States, and they can''t understand the terrible production capacity of the United States. The Japanese leaders themselves did not think that the war would be so smooth, and their expected plan was not written here at all. In their mind, after Japan captured the Philippines and Malaysia, the United States would choose to give in when it won the Wake Island. However, at present, this estimate is too optimistic, and the Japanese military has to prepare the second round of action plan in a panic.


    Whether a country''s invasion plan is detailed enough, whether its strategic vision is far-reaching enough, and whether its strategic prediction is accurate enough determine whether the country''s invasion process is smooth or not, whether its control after occupying the target is secure, and whether the country can eat its own target and realize its own strength.


    Japan''s relatively comprehensive operational plan is the war of aggression against China. Therefore, even if the Chinese army was repeatedly strengthened by Germany and the United States, it still failed to prevent the Japanese army from expanding its occupied areas in China''s coastal areas. But now Japan''s war is totally unplanned. No wonder there are all kinds of problems.


    For example, the Japanese army and the Navy had serious differences on the occupation of Australia. The Navy hoped that the army could attack all the way to the East in the coastal areas, control the prosperous port cities in eastern Australia as soon as possible, and prepare for the invasion of South America and the United States. As for those western areas, it is dispensable.


    However, the army believes that it must occupy Australia in an all-round way in order to save its troops to the maximum extent. Now Japan has mobilized 40 divisions to fight in Australia, more than 20 of which have been sent to Australia and its surrounding areas. If the Australian War can not be ended in a short time, the Japanese army will have to add another 40 divisions to Australia, which will make it worse for Japan, which is obviously short of troops.


    According to Japan''s consistent solution, this kind of serious disagreement finally made a wonderful joke: since everyone can''t stand each other, let''s not care about each other, let''s fight separately! This kind of playful fighting method has been running through the whole Japanese Pacific War. From weapon research and development to tactical arrangement, the Navy and the army do not belong to each other.


    As a result, all kinds of funny things that broke up with each other appeared in the fighting performance of the Japanese military: the navy was defeated, and the news was not told to the army. As a result, when the army fought, it found that there was no naval force to cooperate, and the result was even worse. The Navy went to dig caves to fight for a long time, and the army was still foolishly digging trenches on the beach to fight against the U.S. landing. This is the performance of the Japanese military in the real situation, without exaggeration.


    So the Japanese Navy began to organize some Marines and other forces to attack northward along the coastline to complete their plan to seize the industrial zone on the east coast of Australia as soon as possible. It has to be said that this time, the plan of the Japanese Navy seems to be more intelligent than that of the army. However, based on the principle of "as long as the Navy insists, the army will oppose it", the high-level Japanese army ordered the elite army to attack south in an attempt to conquer the whole island of Australia.


    However, compared with several elite divisions of the army, the combat effectiveness of the Japanese marine corps is still far behind. At least in the configuration of heavy weapons, it is incomparable with the Japanese army. Therefore, in the process of entanglement with Australian troops, the Japanese troops going northward did not find any decent bargains. They had to rely on limited naval cover to advance bit by bit. As for the main force of the Japanese naval fleet, they had already killed the American island of Oahu with full confidence. In order to draw a clear line between the Japanese army and the Japanese Navy, the Japanese army took artillery and a small number of chariots to "fight" with the Australian desert. It had no intention of supporting the Marine Corps. But soon the army commanders found a fatal problem. They couldn''t go far without the support of the port. Seeing the army landing more and more troops, but unable to give full play to the number of advantages, the high-level army had to find the Japanese Navy disheartened, hoping to share the port transportation of army materials. The matter finally came to an end when it came to the emperor of Japan. For the sake of Japan''s future, the Japanese army finally got the coveted port of Kitts. However, after some bargaining, the Japanese army was forced to promise the Japanese Navy to help capture the more important port of Darwin. It had been a month of mischief. On August 15, the Japanese army resumed its attack on Darwin harbor. Only this time did the Australian garrison really understand the combat effectiveness of the elite Japanese army. The crazy Japanese soldiers attacked one after another like waves. Finally, the Australian garrison surrendered to the 19th division of Japan, and Darwin harbor fell. In fact, some insightful people at the top of Japan have already seen that Australia is a huge trap. Japanese troops entering such a vast area will only make their own forces more dispersed and their troops more exhausted. However, due to the lack of a systematic analysis and plan, they do not know how to deal with the current situation. Give up Australia? Are you kidding? Nearly 300000 Japanese troops have landed there. Do you think it''s fun to try your best to take these troops back home? Don''t even think about this kind of thing for Japanese leaders. No one will agree to spit out what they eat. Continue to attack in Australia? We''ll have to send another 300000 soldiers up. The territory of Australia is larger than that of China occupied by Japan. If we refer to Japan''s garrison troops in China, Japan needs at least one million people to be able to control such a vast territory. It''s like Japan''s death. China has trapped nearly two million people in the pit, and another one million people will be thrown in, What else is there to attack the United States? Japan is also confused about the current script. It expects that the United States will surrender to Japan a few days ago, but the United States has no intention to surrender and compromise at all. In response to Japan''s aggression against Australia, the United States mobilized 1 million Army soldiers to defend their Pacific Ocean and the United States. Nimitz, however, had seven more destroyers and three more cruisers in one month. At the same time, the three aircraft carriers originally refitted to Britain were in the final stage. These independent light aircraft carriers can only carry 40 aircraft, far from being the rivals of the aircraft carriers of the Japanese Navy Fleet. These three aircraft carriers were originally refitted to aid Britain. In the original history, they were launched only 43 years ago, but because of the failure of the British navy in this time and space, They joined the US Navy four and a half years in advance. With these three light aircraft carriers, the York City and the raider, and the hornet, which is about to be completed in the dock, the US Navy has the strength to fight the Japanese Navy. Nimitz is considering whether it is safe to give up the defense of Oahu. Just when Japan swaggered in Australia, the Americans were not idle. They used all their strength to set up solid Fortifications on Oahu Island. Three American divisions with higher combat effectiveness were deployed on Oahu Island, and they were ready to fight against the invading Japanese army.

 Chapter 606

    Yamamoto sat in his seat, watching his huge naval fleet from the battleship changmen. This time, the Japanese Navy''s combined fleet almost poured out. There were as many as eight aircraft carriers alone. Eight battleships, cruisers and destroyers were also used. With 30000 elite Marines, they fought against the Hawaiian Islands.


    This is the last battle of the Japanese Navy. If the Americans do not surrender after the battle of Hawaii, the Japanese will have to wait passively for the Americans to fight back. Yamamoto knows that there is no power for Japan to land in the United States. Even if a few hundred thousand people are scraped together, it is impossible for the United States, whose territory is similar to that of China, to be knocked down by these hundreds of thousands of people.


    The commander of the United Fleet could not help standing up and sighing. He still remembers how he said he was in charge of the war when he declared war on the United States. At that time, when he evaluated the war situation, he replied to his commander like this: "there is no problem in one year and half a year, but no matter how long it takes."


    Now, from May 2 to mid August, his fleet has shown fatigue. The war of more than three months did not allow most of the forces of the United Fleet to get the rest they deserved, and the Japanese army, which was blooming everywhere and winning day by day, was also scattered into countless forces, and could not be concentrated at all.


    There are more than 2 million Japanese troops on the Chinese battlefield, including 750000 Kwantung troops deployed on the border of the Soviet Union. These Japanese troops dare not leave the border area, because there are also more than 700000 Soviet Red Army staring at the Japanese in China. At the same time, in the long direction of China''s counterattack, the Japanese had to retain more than 700000 defense forces. After all, the Chinese * team is not what it used to be. At this moment, it still has a certain combat effectiveness.


    There are 177 Japanese divisions and regiments in China, while the standard Japanese division a has nearly 30000 troops. That is to say, the Japanese troops deployed in China have begun to shrink seriously. Many second-line troops can not be fully occupied, and even a part of the Japanese division C has been sent to the Chinese battlefield.


    The division and regiment establishment of the Japanese army is extremely bizarre. It is reasonable to say that a Japanese division and regiment of class A is actually a division and regiment of the left and right sides of the army, so many times a Chinese division can''t beat a Japanese division and regiment, because the establishment of the two sides is different. Japan''s divisions are similar to those of the United States. The size of the top class a division is 28000, and its combat effectiveness is stronger than that of a division of the Kuomintang army, which is inevitable.


    But then again, if it''s a class C Division, it may only have 15000 people. If it''s such a division, its combat effectiveness can be imagined. Many class C divisions are not even equipped with artillery. It''s reliable to use it against Chinese guerrillas, It''s just a joke to use it for frontal combat.


    "Send a message to general Nanyun Zhongyi, let him begin to prepare to attack the US military field airport on Oahu Island! After the bombing of the two groups of air forces, the landing forces were released and the first island was forced to land! " Yamamoto let go of his melancholy and began to give orders to attack. It was not easy for them to win this battle. At least on Oahu Island, there were a large number of US Army planes that could take off against Japanese fighters.


    So this time, the Japanese Navy is going out to make use of the superior carrier based aircraft forces to completely destroy the U.S. combat system on the Hawaiian Islands and win more advantages for the landing operations of the Marine Corps.


    The rest is to wait anxiously. Yamamoto needs to confirm the effect of the air raid on the military airport of Oahu before giving further operational orders. Everyone was waiting in silence, watching the hands of their pocket watches move little by little. About an hour and a half later, general Nan yunzhongyi sent back the result of the air raid: "Dear marshal, the air raid was carried out successfully, destroying 110 US fighter planes, and the air supremacy is still in contention."


    Yamamoto''s heart slightly jumped, which shows that the United States took off its own plane ahead of time and intercepted Nanyun''s plane. Otherwise, the results should be even bigger. It seems that the US radar system can be used as an early warning to participate in actual combat, which is definitely not good news for the Japanese Navy.


    "Marshal? Marshal? General Kurita called to ask if the battle plan was launched as scheduled An officer, covering his phone with his hand, asked softly. His words interrupted Yamamoto''s uneasy thoughts, so the commander of the Japanese naval joint fleet finally decided to gamble again.


    "Battle begins!" He picked up the phone and gave the order of attack to his fleet of battleships. The fleet was composed of eight Japanese battleships. The main purpose of his visit was to bombard the landing area and protect the Japanese landing forces from landing on lovely island, so as to obtain a forward base to attack Oahu.


    Outside Yamamoto''s command tower, two huge twin main turrets have been slowly pointing to the starboard side. Behind Yamamoto, two twin main guns at the stern of the ship have been gradually in place. Eight straight and slender gun barrels have crossed the side line and are adjusting the high and low angles bit by bit.


    With the shooting data provided by the seaplane that has taken off, it is estimated that the distant lovely island has entered the effective range of its own artillery. Marshal Yamamoto solemnly issued the attack order with his back hand, saying a very clean word in short and fierce Japanese: "shoot!"


    The officer standing in front of the microphone nodded respectfully and replied, "Hi!" After answering, the Officer immediately conveyed the firing instructions to the four huge turrets in the same solemn tone: "fire!" A few seconds later, on the four huge main turrets in front of and behind the warship, eight guns fired back and forth, emitting bright tongues of fire. The roar of the 410 mm cannon was deafening, and it sounded majestic to anyone. In order to avoid damage to the ship body, salvo is actually slightly different, so the vibration caused by firing is also relatively slight, but Yamamoto can still feel the warship shaking in the sound of gunfire. Not far behind the changmen battleship, the giant ship lu''ao, which is sailing in the same direction, has also prepared eight huge guns of its own. Less than 10 seconds after the firelight from the battleship changmen, the lu''ao opened fire and fired the first volley. The Japanese battleships that followed also opened fire one after another, and the shells rained down on the lovely island. This is almost the largest naval artillery attack on land in the history of human war. The last time the German army used the Italian French joint fleet, only six battleships were counted. This time, the Japanese fleet only battleships exceeded the scale of that time. This does not include the naval guns of various calibres on the 10 heavy cruisers that are approaching the artillery not far away. Although there is no Japanese aircraft carrier to join, the troubles caused by these giant guns to the Americans are incomparable. The United States has deployed about 4000 officers and men on lovely island. These troops are deployed in three directions for defensive operations. The side near Oahu is almost undefended. After all, it is impossible for the Japanese to choose the place between the two islands to spread their landing site. So about 1000 U.S. soldiers faced the Japanese Navy''s shelling, and they were stunned by the terrible sight. A huge shell is enough to lift half a football field of sand, with a huge shock wave and sound, shaking up the whole earth. All the American soldiers holding their own weapons, crying on the battlefield, but no one can save them. A heavy machine gun position was directly hit by the shell, and a dozen American soldiers inside were not spared, even several of them could not find their bodies¡° Damn Japanese! What can we do with a sneak attack! " An American soldier holding his helmet in both hands, squinting to avoid being buried in dust and sand, swearing loudly. Beside him, an American soldier was crying. He called his mother loudly, but it was covered up by the huge explosion. Many American recruits had been scared to collapse by such terrible shelling. In a defensive position near the sea, an American commander is holding his walkie talkie and reporting the current situation loudly: "yes! The Japanese are shelling. I believe they will land in an hour, and the battle will be more difficult. I need support, any support! " The Americans are not idle either. With the fighting going on, a US Infantry team of more than 1000 people began to use assault boats and barges to reinforce lovely island. At this time, the US Air Force was competing with Japanese Zero Fighters for air supremacy. From time to time, US planes were shot down, and Japanese fighter planes were diving to attack these American people crossing the sea. The interception of Japanese aircraft caused heavy losses to the reinforcement operation of the United States. About 150 American soldiers were sunk between the two islands with their boats. But the remaining 850 soldiers managed to get to lovely island, strengthening the garrison there. They are determined to defend the territory of the United States to the death and fight the Japanese to the end. The heroic operation of the US Army''s aviation forces has caused a lot of trouble to the Japanese. Although the United States has lost 200 aircraft including the losses in the airport, the Japanese have also been shot down a total of 40 aircraft, which makes the cautious Yamamoto 56 almost give up the landing operation he did not launch. The battle continued. The U.S. headquarters on Oahu sent a telegram to the U.S. Navy asking for support. Nimitz''s fleet was gathering in the distant ocean.

 Chapter 607

    Everyone thinks that Americans are a group of playboys, a group of rich children who can''t fight. But in fact, we all don''t understand the American nation. When the crisis comes, the nation is absolutely not short of heroes. At least in the whole history of World War II, the American will to fight is absolutely tough.


    If Americans are afraid of casualties, they must not have seen the bodies of American soldiers on the beaches of Normandy. In the face of the German machine gun bullets sweeping like raindrops, the American soldiers are still struggling forward, when they finally won the beach, the water was dyed red.


    In another time and space, bastoney, the 101st Airborne Division of the United States was surrounded by German superior forces. The German commander sent a letter to persuade the Americans to surrender in a commendatory tone. As a result, Brigadier General McAuliffe, the acting division commander at that time, only replied with one word: "silly X!"


    Therefore, Americans do not lack patriotism, courage and sacrifice. What they lack is a reason to fight for their country and a belief to persuade themselves to die generously. When everything is ready, the fighting capacity of the Americans will burst out completely, and they will become a terrible beast of war, tearing up their opponents with their strong industrial heritage and patriotism.


    Of course, if the industrial heritage has not been brought into play, the patriotism of the Americans will be as fragile as the Bushido of Japan in the face of steel. The Japanese artillery bombardment on the lovely island made everyone feel desperate. The shells rained on the positions of the U.S. Army, destroying the solid fortifications that took one month to build.


    Compared with nearly 100 warships of the Japanese joint fleet, the artillery deployed by the Americans on lovely island did not even have the capital to fight back. As soon as they opened fire, they were crushed by the Japanese army from all aspects: bombing from the sky and suppression shooting from the sea, which directly turned these artillery into scrap iron.


    "We are reorganizing our defense line. Although several main positions are seriously damaged, they can still be used to fight against the Japanese landing." The commander who asked for support looked at the field hospital not far away, at more than 30 wounded soldiers crying inside, frowned and assured his superiors: "yes! We will hold our ground until the withdrawal order comes


    About 100 meters behind him, a shell raised the dust and sand that covered the sky, which made everyone involuntarily shrink their necks. When the noise came, the voice could no longer be heard clearly. The American commander had to confirm the order loudly again: "speak louder! I can''t hear you! yes! We will hold our position until the order of retreat arrives


    Before he had time to put down the phone, he saw the Japanese ships in the narrow space of the observation port and began to unload groups of Japanese soldiers. These Japanese soldiers made a terrible howl, climbed down the warship from the rope net bag laid from the high side of the ship, jumped onto the landing sampan and small boat, They launched an attack on the beach defended by the US Army.


    "Headquarters? Hello? Headquarters? The Japanese soldiers are landing! " He took the microphone and reported to the inside again. Then he put down the phone and looked back at several signalmen: "go to their respective positions! Order the troops to fight back according to the original plan! Go


    "Yes! Sir Several signalmen stood at attention to salute, then ran out of the command room with their helmets. At this time, the commander grabbed the phone again and contacted the battalion combat units under his command one by one. The main reason he sent out the signalmen was that he was afraid that the telephone would be destroyed or cut off, but because of good luck, he contacted all the troops under his control.


    The US machine gun has always used the backward and traditional browning machine gun, but after this kind of weapon is deployed in a fixed position, it has no various shortcomings: its bulky body provides a continuous and stable fire output, and its ammunition chain supply is hundreds of times better than the various weird ammunition supply modes used by the Japanese machine gun.


    So when the Japanese soldiers hobbled to the beach, the killing caused by the sudden firing of American machine gun made the Japanese soldiers pay a heavy price. The bullets rained down on the Japanese soldiers, and a torrent of metal flowed through them, bringing up a faint mist of blood.


    "Attack A Japanese second lieutenant waved his command knife and encouraged the soldiers to march forward under the barrage of bullets, but soon he paid a heavy price for his recklessness. A stray bullet, which I don''t know where, flew his hand waving a long knife. The second bullet flew his arm a long way.


    The nightmare did not end. When he turned his head and looked at his right hand with only a bone left, a bullet flew again through his helmet from the back of his head, and the powerful penetration took away his eyes, nose and most of the facial bones. In the hysterical screams of the soldiers, the second lieutenant fell on the beach like a pool of mud.


    Blood flows down the beach to the sea. It''s a cruel hell for Japanese soldiers. They have never seen such fierce suppression firepower in China, in Southeast Asia, or anywhere else. Even their most elite division can''t match the American soldiers on the opposite side in the density of ammunition.


    In order to catch up with the huge gap in individual weapons of the German army, the Americans re purchased the weapons of their front-line troops, and the M1 garland automatic rifles began to be loaded in large quantities. For the Japanese bolt type rifles, this kind of weapon is simply comparable to the existence of submachine guns. What''s more, the U.S. troops are equipped with carbines to narrow the firepower density gap with the German mp-44 assault rifles. After some efforts, the U.S. infantry ammunition pouring ability has been comparable to that of the elite German grenadiers. It seems that the U.S. troops are overqualified to deal with a large number of Japanese troops relying on bolt rifles.


    In the trench, American soldiers with their weapons began to sweep their ammunition to the Japanese soldiers. These American soldiers have suffered a lot from the dense shelling attack just now. Now that Feng Shui has changed in turn, they naturally have to vent their anger to the enemy in their own way¡° FireStarter! FireStarter! Aim as far as you can! You''ve got them under control! Aim for me, hit An American Sergeant squinted and yelled at his soldiers in the trench. But the American soldiers around him were ignored. These soldiers frantically pull their own trigger and shoot one bullet after another at the opposite crowd. Until they hear their rifles pop out of their clips and make a crisp click, they will squat down, take out the clips full of bullets from their pockets, knock them hard on their helmets twice, and then press them back into the bomb compartment. A Japanese soldier with a long rifle aimed at the opposite us position, pulled the trigger, and the bullet hit an American soldier accurately. However, the Japanese soldier was soon knocked down by the machine gun. Without even shouting, he spat out blood bubbles and died. More and more Japanese soldiers were shouting, chanting the slogan of God''s blessing, carrying the 38S rifles with bayonets, frantically rushing to the defense positions of the United States. With the passage of time, the sea was gradually dyed red, and the Japanese were still charging madly. This time, they had all kinds of shelters, which were piled up layer by layer by Japanese corpses. Little by little, the corpses extended to the US positions. In some places, the distance between the two sides was very close. The Americans were frantically fighting back under the artillery of the Japanese warships, while the Japanese soldiers were frantically rushing to the beach under the cover of the naval guns¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly On a machine gun position in the United States, the shooter is swinging the machine gun back and forth, shooting bullets at the enemy in the distance. Not far away from the trench connected with the machine gun position, Japanese soldiers have jumped into the trench with bayonets. Some American soldiers with shotguns and submachine guns opened fire fiercely, knocking down all the Japanese soldiers who had entered the trench. However, more Japanese soldiers rushed into the trench. An American officer ran out of bullets in his carbine, only to find that he had no time to install ammunition. So he took out his pistol and opened fire violently, overturning a Japanese soldier who was shouting at him. But behind him, another Japanese soldier jumped into the trench and hit the American officer in the back with one shot. The bullet passed through the front chest, and the American officer fell into the mud and let the Japanese soldier''s big shoes step on his body. On the beach, a dozen Japanese soldiers finally carried a 92 heavy machine gun to the shore. This kind of heavy machine gun with a total weight of more than 110 kg, including the bracket, is definitely worthy of the name. Of course, compared with browning used by American soldiers, the performance of this Japanese "self-developed" machine gun can only be described in general. However, at this time, a heavy machine gun that can provide continuous fire support can help the Japanese marine corps with only 38 rifles to regain some self-confidence. As the co shooter kept stuffing the magazine with ammunition plates, the machine gun began to shoot out flames, suppressing the American machine gun position in the distance. With the cover of this machine gun, more Japanese weapons began to spread out on the beach, including the Japanese characteristic weapon grenade. This kind of weapon can be said to be a small mortar or a simple grenade launcher. In a word, this kind of weapon with a large number of equipment in Japan is very dangerous at some times. After two precise grenade throwing attacks, the US beachhead defense line was finally broken through, and groups of Japanese soldiers rushed towards the breakthrough. After three hours of fierce fighting between the two sides, the landing battle on lovely island continued.

 Chapter 608

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so You are the first warship to come here since the beginning of the great withdrawal They were received by an Australian army officer. The Australian Navy has taken their families back to the United States. Most of the people left behind are abandoned poor guys. However, the officer was well dressed and did not speak nervously: "I am the top defense officer here. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 609

    As a result, poor prion was just used to the cold Arctic waters, and before he could catch his breath, he was sent to lead a fleet across the equator to appreciate the hot Southern customs. However, compared with the rough seas of the North Atlantic and the bleak cold of the Arctic Ocean, prion still likes the calm ocean comparable to the Baltic Sea¡° My name is Williams The young officer, apparently infected by the veteran and energetic German officer prion, took the cigarette, put it in his mouth, and answered softly¡° William, may I call you that? " Prion struck a match and helped Williams light his cigarette, then continued¡° When, of course Williams, a young Australian officer, was obviously flattered and answered immediately. Prion nodded, and then said all kinds of things he wanted: "some turners, and qualified raw materials. I need to make some simple parts as spare parts. Of course, we have most of the spare parts. In addition, you need to prepare food, bread, vegetables, meat, fresh water and so on for our fleet¡° In such a hurry? " William was stunned and asked casually¡° Everything has a beginning, son. We need to choose an island to set up a base. After all, I know you don''t welcome us very much. Then there are fuel, all kinds of supplies, houses, tents and even medicines... We need a lot of things. " Prion is not much older than William in front of him, but he is an old soldier who can''t be any older. He may have been more dangerous than the whole legend of the Australian Navy in commanding battles, and his personal achievements seem to be more than the total of the whole Australian Navy. So when he called out the children, no one was surprised, because compared with a submarine commander who sank a battleship with a gross tonnage of more than 100000 tons, everyone seemed very young¡° I need you to prepare these things in four hours, because in four hours, I will lead some of my submarine troops in good condition to the north, and the drivers will look for Japanese targets to attack. " Prion''s eyes became solemn as soon as he mentioned the fight. He took out a small notebook, looked at it again and said, "by the way, I also need the charts of the whole waters around Australia, the most detailed military charts. The more accurate the better." He said while looking at William, finally stopped his chatter, pointing to the empty handed William asked: "you do not record?"¡° I can remember what you said William replied with a little pride. Prion frowned and finally said what he thought: "find a book to record all the important things. Don''t forget any small details. When you are busy, you will forget something, and these forgotten things can often influence the outcome. " He is a typical German official. He is meticulous in training and fighting. Only in this way can he and his soldiers survive in the most brutal naval battle and enjoy the sunshine. Because of his own experience, he firmly believes that everything needs to be confirmed repeatedly, which is definitely a good habit for him. He firmly believes that if you don''t cheat in everything, you can be able to save yourself when you need to. As a German submarine commander, he knows that every detail will ultimately affect the battle. He tries to do his best, so he can always complete the task in the key battle, and return to the port alive with his men to accept people''s cheers and worship¡° All right, Colonel Prynne William has been obedient to Prynne. After all, he is young and has little combat experience. Moreover, he clearly knew that he and the German official in front of him were grasshoppers on the same rope. He had to work together to survive in the cruel war¡° The action plan was delayed by two hours. " Prion nodded, then turned to the adjutant behind him and said, "the preparation work here is too late. Ask some people to help prepare and help major William get what we need urgently, including oil, medicine and food." As Colonel Prynne said, everything has a beginning. As soon as the German arrived in Australia, they began to prepare their own simple attack base and to launch their first attack against the arrogant Japanese Navy. For many battleships of the Japanese Navy, this is absolutely unfortunate news, because there are hundreds of German submarine commanders, but there is only such a prion, only such a prion nicknamed "battleship killer".

 Chapter 610

    "Woo...!" When the alarm sounded, borol stood up and hung the hook of the parachute on the fixed pole of the plane. He watched the light coming on and asked all his soldiers to stand up and check their parachutes and weapons.


    "Ready for number one! Sir The last soldier loudly reported his own inspection results, followed by the second from the bottom soldier to continue to report, until the first person checked the equipment, borol nodded with satisfaction.


    Then the green light comes on to show that the target area has arrived and the parachute jump can start at any time. Hirol pulled open the closed cabin door and cried out to his men, "attention, all! Everyone ready to jump


    The distant ground was full of burning flames and black plumes of smoke. An hour ago, butcher bombers and do-217 bombers took off from the front-line airport almost turned over Crete. The whole island was completely destroyed by hundreds of bombs dropped, and the few military facilities on the island had been blown to pieces.


    He jumped out of the plane and felt the wind in his ears. Borol watched the ground below approaching him. He is no longer the last to jump off the plane, but the first to jump out of the cabin, because in the process of parachute jumping, the time in the plane is not safe. As a battalion commander, he must ensure his own safety.


    Parachute open, speed down, he saw a glider in the distance is rushing to the ground, he saw a white parachute open in the sky, he was glad to see the German Paratroopers from thousands to tens of thousands, he witnessed the development of a terrible modern service.


    The huge impact came from his feet, and his heart became steadfast at this moment. After all, their battle was not too difficult on the island of Malta, so borol did not know what kind of battlefield he was waiting for this time. When he untied his parachute rope and took off his Mauser 98K rifle from his chest, he sighed a little.


    The configuration of German Paratroopers is getting worse and worse. In the position of company commander, you can get an mp-44 assault rifle for private use, but in the position of battalion commander, there is absolutely no such good opportunity. Because the battalion commander does not participate in direct combat, he has only one Mauser 98K as a self-defense weapon, which is much worse than the company commander''s weapon.


    However, the current situation seems pretty good. Two German paratroopers landed safely beside him. The two soldiers also packed their parachutes and took out G43 rifles to gather around borol. Because it was day, neither of them called the extra command. They bent all the way to borol and found a bush to lie down.


    Borol took out a telescope from the telescope box hanging on his chest and carefully observed the surrounding terrain. Because the bombing effect of the air force was remarkable, there was no decent resistance around. The Greek Garrison''s air firepower was sparse, which did not pose a threat to the German Paratroopers. Not far away, an anti-aircraft gun position is constantly firing, which is the only enemy fire point around them.


    When he put down his telescope, he found that there were more than a dozen soldiers squatting beside him, all of them were painted with camouflage paint, and even one of them was carrying an iron fist rocket launcher. The soldiers were waiting for his orders, their eyes fixed on borol and did not speak.


    Borol really wants to take a few steps forward and kick these idiots. Before departure, it is stated repeatedly that in order to avoid accidental injury, the operation password must be strictly inquired and checked. As a result, these soldiers still put aside these words and identified their comrades and enemies by virtue of the other''s uniform and familiar face.


    "A company commander!" Seeing his old acquaintance, borol pointed to the enemy''s air defense position that was constantly firing over there and ordered, "take your men around! Get rid of that position


    "As you wish, battalion commander." A company commander carrying his own guns, with seven or eight soldiers to not far away has been pointing at the sky shooting Greek garrison antiaircraft guns touched the past. At the other end of the cannon, borol''s second company is also starting to assemble. Their parachute area was divided into two parts by the position of the antiaircraft gun. As long as the gun was killed, the battalion of borol could join up.


    German soldiers began to set up their own machine gun positions on the edge of the hidden bush. More soldiers landed on the ground, and many soldiers came from other troops. At this time, the role of the command finally came into play. The command came again and again, and more responses followed. The three companies under borol finally found their battalion.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Not far away, the Greek Garrison''s anti-aircraft gun position suddenly lifted up a black plume. After the German Paratroopers got close to the distance, they used two by two shielding formation and threw four grenades to attack. Obviously the attack worked so well that the Greek antiaircraft gun stopped roaring in an instant.


    About 200 meters behind borol, the door of a huge transport glider has been cocked up, and a German paratrooper airborne combat vehicle has come out. Around this paratrooper combat vehicle, hundreds of German soldiers have gathered, and they begin to march towards the Greek air defense position in another direction, destroying and decaying along the way.


    "Report to battalion commander, we found a map on the anti-aircraft gun position. It seems that we are about 1500 meters away from the place we want to occupy." When the company commander came back, he didn''t report the casualties. It seemed that his opponent didn''t cause any trouble to his troops: "go west here, just past the woods." The airborne troops in the distance seem to be from the regiment headquarters. At this time, they are already building a simple camp with some branches and other things. Borol sent a signalman to contact them a few minutes ago, but he has not come back yet. There was no accident for the radio soldiers in the battalion, but there was no news from the regiment headquarters or even the division headquarters¡° During the attack, didn''t you see any members of the regiment? " While checking the German map in his hand and the captured map of the Greek garrison, borol asked the company commander without looking up¡° No, I didn''t. We have gathered the people of the second company over there. Now there are about 110 people. The rest of the soldiers are converging here. Our loss is not big, and the formation of the plane has not been scattered by anti-aircraft guns, so there should be no problem. " A company commander is also a veteran, and is borol''s old subordinates, it is also the most convenient to use. He said a lot at a time, and most of what borol wanted to know was explained very clearly¡° Good Borol nodded, and his men were very capable, which enabled him to command like an arm. He took a look at his valet, Donna, and said, "go and get the deputy battalion commander. We''ll set out and occupy our target area." Donna nodded and, with his rifle on his back, trotted to the deputy battalion commander, who was counting the troops over and over again. There are 510 people in their battalion, and now they have gathered more than 300 people. It can be said that the resistance encountered in this parachute parachute landing is not big, and their losses are completely within the acceptable range¡° well! Chief! Are there tanks or artillery to cover us? " After a few seconds, the deputy battalion commander in the distance asked hirol in a loud voice¡° There are three mortars in the battalion. Don''t think about the paratroopers. I haven''t contacted the regiment yet Borol, too, answered in a loud voice.

 Chapter 611

    In fact, the Greek Garrison has a very limited force. On Crete, there is only one British infantry battalion as the core guard force. The rest of the troops are not even uniform in the model and caliber of rifles. The local garrison general is still an old general who doesn''t understand the modern war.


    For the first time, the Greek infantry saw such flying parachutes, and for the first time, they found that the war they faced had completely changed. The German Paratroopers can be said to be a very elite offensive force, and their weapons are the most advanced weapons.


    The island of Crete is full of blockhouses and fortifications used to defend against German attacks. These blockhouses and fortifications were a very solid defense system in the first World War, and few troops could break through these defense zones quickly. But these blockhouses have become as fragile as paper in front of the German attackers.


    German Paratroopers have 75 mm caliber recoilless gun, which is a new type of flat fire weapon, used to deal with the enemy fixed fire point in the distance, it is easy to catch. The only disadvantage of this kind of gun is that it will emit huge smoke after firing, which is easy to attract retaliatory attack from the other plane. Unfortunately, there are German planes all over Crete, and this defect is no longer a problem.


    This kind of artillery and large caliber 120mm mortar can be installed on the modified airborne bucket car, which has strong mobility and is not heavy. Soldiers can use manpower to temporarily move when necessary.


    Even if the level fire 75 good confused caliber recoilless gun can not arrive at the position in time, the iron fist rocket launcher, which has been widely used by German Paratroopers, can also solve the problem of the enemy''s machine gun blockhouse that cannot be conquered. Even if the rocket used by this weapon can not destroy the whole machine gun blockhouse, it can also create smoke and vibration, making the personnel in the other blockhouse useless.


    "Fire! You can''t let the Germans in! " A Greek officer was hiding in the command tower and shouting. He and his troops were stationed around a field airfield in Crete and ordered to repel any enemy who tried to occupy the airfield. Originally, the airport was to be bombed immediately after the German attack. However, because the Greek commander did not agree with the plan, he wanted to keep the airport to ensure that his fighter planes could continue to interfere with the possible large-scale landing, so the decision to blow up the airport finally came to an end.


    Sadly, Don Quixote the Allied aircraft in Crete in 10 hours. The Allied aircraft were daring to take off. All the aircraft were not in a single level. The whole Crete air battle was tragic. The Greek Air Force pilots were also filled with Tang Ji De De''s charm.


    However, the Greek commander saw with his own eyes the huge German glider landing on the hillside not far away, and saw with his own eyes the German Paratroopers falling like dandelions in the sky, hundreds at first, and then thousands later. These German Paratroopers raided the air defense positions around the airport, but did not rush to attack the vital field airport.


    Just when the Greek garrison was surprised, a soldier looked at the sky in horror and reminded everyone loudly: "my God! What''s that? What is that? " His words attracted everyone''s attention. Several soldiers who were loading guns all looked up and looked into the distant sky.


    The Greek commander also raised his head, staring at the aircraft approaching the airport in the distance, not knowing what to say. The huge propellers are spinning across the top of the planes. These planes are not fast, but the roar of the engine is a bit desperate.


    A frightening scene finally appeared. These Crusader helicopters from Germany hovered over the airport. At the beginning, they turned out to be several models with heavy armor. These planes had small caliber rockets on both sides and 13mm heavy machine guns with shields on both sides.


    Machine guns began to fire at ground targets, knocking down Greek soldiers in groups in the trenches and behind bunkers. The huge gap in firepower left the Greek soldiers a little at a loss. They raised their rifles and opened fire on the helicopters, only to find that their rifles seemed to do little harm to each other''s planes.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly A hidden heavy machine gun fired into the sky. It was one of the few heavy weapons in the hands of the Greek defenders. The bullet flew into the sky, leaving a clear row of bullet holes on the helicopter. A German soldier who operated the machine gun was shot and fell down. The helicopter immediately began to adjust its flight height, and made a sharp turn to leave the battlefield.


    Before the Greek soldiers cheered, more German helicopters entered the launch position in the sky. A helicopter suddenly opened fire, and seven or eight small caliber rockets swept to the launching position of the Greek heavy machine gun.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh The Rockets ejected smoke and flame, flew out of the hanging rocket nest of the two wings of the helicopter, and flew to their targets. Although the dispersion was relatively large, because it was only very close, huge plumes of smoke rose quickly in the target area.


    The German Army Air Force has found the best way to use helicopters, that is, when the huge air force has destroyed the enemy''s air defense firepower, and the paratroopers have disrupted the battlefield and involved each other''s defense forces, they use helicopters to deliver troops to control critical strategic targets, such as airports, railway stations, ports and other facilities. Because the enemy''s air defense firepower has been destroyed, the suppression firepower provided by the helicopter can be effective enough to cover the troops it carries for ground operations.


    Therefore, in the large-scale war environment of World War II, helicopters are no longer the trump card of anti tank, but the ultimate weapon to wipe out guerrillas and support paratroopers. It doesn''t need heavy armor defense, and it doesn''t need advanced firepower of long-range guidance. Its purpose is to rush to the airborne area with powerful arms. After all, anything is better than nothing at this time. More helicopters came from afar, and more than a dozen helicopters with armored protection joined in the suppression of the ground. Obviously, they assigned tasks ahead of time and removed all possible ground threats from all angles. Some were using machine guns to expel Greek infantry on the ground, while others were using rockets to clear some stubborn bunkers. Then there were helicopters descending and dropping ropes, and German soldiers slid down one by one from these helicopters. Akado had seen such exercises. For a moment, he was shocked by the progress of the times and the wisdom of war. He seems to have seen the picture of the twenty-first century US special forces landing, but in this scene, it is the German soldiers with M35 helmets who slide down the plane. The huge air current blew away the dust on the ground and rolled up the sand and dust in the distance. The first German soldier who landed on both feet may have fallen to the ground because he didn''t stand firmly or because he was afraid of being hit. Immediately after the first soldier landed, he picked up his gun and ran to the target in advance¡° Team one! towards the right! towards the right! Take the machine gun position over there! Team two! come with me! Attack! Attack Not far away, another helicopter is constantly sliding down the rope. It is obvious that there is a commander in this group, who is distributing tasks in a loud voice as soon as he lands. The German soldiers nearby are also neatly divided into two teams, bowing forward towards different goals. These German helicopter landing infantry are wearing goggles, and face covered with black shawl. It''s not intended to imitate the modern special forces dress up, just because during the exercise, the soldiers may be blinded or choked by the dust blown by the helicopter airflow, so they have to choose a fashionable dress up¡° Whatever it is! FireStarter! FireStarter! Kill those Germans! Come on The Greek officer was the first to respond and quickly issued a loud order to fight. He wanted to grab the phone to contact the headquarters and tell the commander-in-chief of the garrison to blow up other airports. But when he picked up the phone, there was no sound inside. Outside the house, two German special forces soldiers stood at the position of the telephone line, and the communication box also said "watch out, wire!" The words, the telephone line is still cut back and forth of the sloshing. One was armed with assault rifles, the other with forceps that had just been used, and their dry lips cracked to reveal their white teeth. They arrived secretly in another helicopter to cut off communication and disrupt local battlefield. The Greek officer hopelessly lost the phone in his hand, and then saw two helicopters in the distance pointing their flanks at his airport command tower. Two 13mm aircraft guns with black holes pointed nearby, and the Greek officer felt that he was in a very bad situation. With the blazing flames from the opposite helicopter, the airport control tower was immediately swept away by the torrent of steel. The destructive power of large caliber machine gun combined with full power ammunition can be described as terror. In just a few seconds, there will be no more breathing life in the whole command tower. The Greek commander, in the first time, was riddled with bullets, not even a scream. At the risk of being shot down, 110 German Crusader helicopters appeared over the battlefield, loaded with a large number of weapons, ammunition and soldiers, quickly rushed to the battlefield, easily suppressed scattered ground targets with the firepower of the aircraft, and the German troops quickly occupied an allied Field Airport on Crete.

 Chapter 612

    Shortly after the occupation of the airport, German large transport aircraft landed on the runway of the airport. This large transport aircraft is a newly developed transport aircraft of Juncker company, which is specially used to transport large containers and a large number of personnel. This kind of plane can carry 90 soldiers, which is absolutely the giant in the air transport aircraft of this era.


    This kind of aircraft has a very interesting design, that is, it can carry two air force paratroopers if it is not equipped with other things. Because of this large transport aircraft, the German air force decided to purchase more paratroopers and develop new paratroopers.


    The first transport plane slowly stopped at the end of the runway, and then the paratroopers went up to help. Because of the limitations of the times, transport planes in this era need to do a lot of preparatory work to transport big guys like tanks. Moreover, after the plane lands, the tank is not able to leave the plane directly, which can only be achieved with the help of many people.


    More ju-52 transport planes also landed. This time, the Germans were totally relying on paratroopers to fight a war. They had no intention of seizing the port. A large number of "air infantry" arrived at Crete with the average performance but fuel-efficient and solid ju-52 transport aircraft, and their strength was more powerful than that of traditional paratroopers.


    General Stuttgart stepped down from a ju-52, which was no different from that of other paratroopers. The only difference was that there were no other paratroopers in his transport plane, but there were high-power radio stations and all kinds of electronic equipment.


    As the saying goes, what kind of leaders there are, what kind of men there are. Under the leadership of akkado, the Germans are used to fighting for the victory of the war with everything possible. Every train of them is as full as possible, and every plane has to be packed with the most things. General Stuttgart once said to an Italian general with pride: "our German army never wastes the load of an airplane, even if it is loaded with generals."


    He used his practical actions to prove that his words were not boasting. When he and two assistants got off the plane, the German soldiers who went up to carry the equipment found that there were only three seats in the cabin, and the rest of the cabin was full of batteries, diesel engines and radio equipment, full of rags.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph! general! Welcome to Crete. " A major stepped forward and stood at attention in front of Stuart. He came with the helicopter and took control of the airport. After that, he was waiting for Stuart, the commander-in-chief of the airborne troops who was about to land.


    "Thank you, major. I swore to my soldiers that I would always stand with them, so I didn''t stay in Greece, although it looked good Stuart stepped off the plane and dusted himself. He pointed to the ju-52 behind him, then laughed in front of the major officer and complained: "the equipment inside is well maintained, but some places are too dirty."


    "I''ll order it cleaned." Said the major hastily.


    "You''ve got enough people to clean the room?" Stuart asked as he went forward.


    "Half an hour ago, the commander of the 1st Battalion, borol, heard that his battalion had controlled the town in the East and the crossroads, and had set up cross fire lines there. The fighting on the other side of the 2nd Battalion was more smooth. Three paratroopers provided direct fire support, tearing up the defense line of the Greek garrison. Now they are less than one kilometer away from the target." The major replied, "there are 300 fully armed soldiers and 110 airborne division guards. I think one of them can always clean up the radio?"


    "Send 300 people from the airport guard to the second regiment," Stewart immediately began to arrange. "Another 50 people will be drawn out to support the first battalion of the first regiment. The Intelligence Department expects that they will be attacked by the Greek garrison."


    He paused, then looked at the major: "now you only have 60 soldiers. They have to guard the whole airport and help the transport plane carry the contents! What do you think of your people? Remember, never leave paratroopers idle! "


    "Yes! General The major hastened to make arrangements, holding his helmet in one hand and swinging his hand back and forth, and ran to the temporary tent where there must be a small power radio station. Because you can see the diesel generator next to the tent, you can also see the wires and the huge radio antenna. Around the tent stood several officers, pointing to a map and discussing something.


    The nearby Greek defences were collapsing, and sporadic resistance was soon cleared. The German army had taken control of a considerable position, and placed a very strong defense system on all sides of the position. German soldiers near the airport were busy laying a huge German flag on the ground to avoid accidental injuries caused by German aircraft bombing here.


    At the same time, borol was counting his losses in a room. Just a few minutes ago, a wave of Greek soldiers attempted to occupy his position, and there was a fierce exchange of fire between the two sides. One German soldier was killed and two others were seriously injured by grenades. The German Paratroopers killed 41 enemy soldiers and captured six prisoners.


    From the mouth of these prisoners, we know that the Greek garrison commander has not fully grasped the scale of the German airborne troops up to now. He is still trying his best to strengthen the defense lines around his islands, in order to cope with the inevitable emergence of the German naval fleet and landing forces. Borol collected all the cigarettes on the prisoner''s body on his desk, and sent them all down. As soon as the prisoners went out, he said to the two company commanders who came in: "arrange two people to send the prisoners to the regimental headquarters. In addition, we should send the results of our trial, the corresponding reports and the war readiness map of the Greek garrison, and then we''d better bring a paratrooper chariot. I''m afraid the other side will use heavy weapons. " No one will think that they have too many troops, and the crying children have milk to eat. This is a constant truth. All grass-roots units will try their best to ask for reinforcements, which is one of the most basic ways to ensure that they can survive. Of course, crying children do not necessarily have milk to eat, because your boss and your boss''s boss can easily distinguish which requests are true and which are just "routine". It''s just that you have to cry. After all, although you don''t have milk to cry, you don''t have milk to cry. We all know this. So "request for reinforcements" is the same sentence as "long live the head of state". Borol looked at a company commander nodding and agreed, then quickly added: "G42 machine gun ammunition really needs some, send two smart veterans to come over and take two packs of cigarettes. Say a good word to the supply officer of the regiment headquarters. Make sure you get some. "¡° Bang On the roof of the village in the distance, a German paratrooper sniper fired a shot. Borol was stunned, and then quickly asked the two company commanders to return to their combat posts: "the enemy is attacking! Get back to the line! Come on! Don''t go back empty handed, one person carrying a box of machine gun bullets! Come on The battle started without warning, and the German machine gun burst out a unique sound again, like a chainsaw, tearing linen. The tracer bullets flew in a straight line to the distance, knocking one Greek soldier after another to the ground. The distance of the other side was quite long, so the German army had only one light machine gun position to fire fiercely. About ten seconds later, the bullet chain was exhausted, and the machine guns began to shift their positions. Everything returned to silence, but the Greek army did not retreat, they were in groups, little by little close to the German position. On another roof in the distance, a German soldier holding a telescope put down his observation equipment. He stretched out his hand in the direction of borol. One hand was under the other hand. The upper hand stretched out four fingers. After a gesture, he clenched his hands and beat each other twice¡° An armored vehicle, 400 infantry. It''s not small. It''s almost a battalion. " Borol watched the soldier finish his stroke and muttered, "let the mortar of the battalion start shooting according to the observation data. Let''s fight one round first!" Donna nodded quickly, then walked out of the room and came to the open space at the door. He gave orders to the four mortar shooters to fire. The battalion mortar commander raised a small red flag, and the observation post on the roof immediately gave a sign. The artillery commander nodded, indicated that he understood, and began to issue the command: "parameter 1, fire!" There were only three mortars in the battalion when they attacked. The other one was later found by other troops and returned to the organizational system. These skilled mortar shooters had determined the shooting area before the war. They divided the front of the German position into three distances, so that they could ensure their shooting accuracy¡° Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa There were four dull noises, and four mortar shells flew out of the barrel. They fell into the measured position in a graceful arc, and immediately set off four huge explosions. All the explosion points were in the crowd of Greek attacking soldiers, who immediately had a little confusion¡° Fire With a roar of German, the German army''s intensive firepower swept its opponent, and the Greeks in front of them soon covered the part where they were shot and fell down. As the attack extended, the second round of mortar shells fell into the crowd, and the Greek soldiers began to retreat¡° Asshole! These damned German Paratroopers are so bullying! It''s more powerful than our infantry Looking at the defeat of his troops, a Greek battalion commander cursed with a trace of jealousy.

 Chapter 613

    A military staff member walked quickly through the corridor of the White House in Washington, D.C., to the door of the president''s office and knocked on the door. With permission, he opened the door, walked into the president''s office and stood in front of the determined table.


    "Mr. President, it has been confirmed that the German army is airborne in Crete, with more than 4000 troops." The staff officer handed the report to Roosevelt and gave a brief introduction to the situation: "the Greek garrison is fighting back. We can only wait for the final result."


    "How are our paratroopers training and preparation?" Roosevelt asked. His voice was hoarse. Recently, the US battle in the Pacific was not going well. The battle for Oahu Island had become white hot. The Japanese army had established a complete beachhead and a large number of Japanese infantry were advancing towards the naval port on Oahu, It intends to occupy there and win strategic initiative for the Japanese army.


    However, even if not president Roosevelt, who had a unique strategic vision, many people of insight in the United States saw the decline of the Japanese army at the end of the storm from the obstruction of the Japanese attack. They agreed that the United States should continue to fight against Japan and that the United States should end the Pacific War by winning the war.


    Nimitz took advantage of Oahu Island to fight for time, and finally waited for his third aircraft carrier hornet. In this way, the number of fleet aircraft carriers in his hands has been expanded to three, and the US Navy has regained the courage to fight a decisive battle again. Nimitz decided to fight the Japanese fleet again.


    "Mr. President, we are building two paratroopers at the same time, the 82nd Airborne Division and the 101st Airborne Division. The training of these two divisions is very good, and the new transport aircraft is also under development. " Obviously, the staff officer was quite familiar with the development of airborne troops in the United States. When the president asked, he immediately answered like a stream.


    Roosevelt thought about it, or asked his most concerned question: "Nimitz''s counterattack plan is now implemented, is it a bit hasty?" He did not agree with the operation plan of the code named sailboat, but after carefully analyzing the law of the Japanese Navy''s operation, Nimitz insisted on fighting a decisive battle at sea near Oahu Island.


    The U.S. Navy set out in such a mighty manner. With the newly launched aircraft carrier Hornet, the Raider and the Yorktown, it formed an aircraft carrier fleet similar to the German Navy. This fleet has no strong battleships, only short-lived cruisers and destroyers, but its maneuverability is very terrible, The entire fleet can go to the battlefield at more than 23 knots.


    After thinking for a while, the staff officer decided not to take the blame for Nimitz: "Mr. President, the views of the naval staff are the same as you, you know that. However, general Nimitz knows his fleet better, so it can''t be said that he has no chance to win this decision. "


    Roosevelt was worried that once Nimitz''s counterattack failed, the US fleet would collapse completely and lose the power of the first world war with Japan. In this way, the US would lose its competitive advantage with Germany, and the US would have no chance to participate in the European battlefield.


    However, it is obvious that the United States is not ready to fight back against the Japanese fleet in the Pacific Ocean. It will be three months before it is fully ready to fight back. At that time, most of the independent class aircraft carriers built by the United States with the help of the United Kingdom would be launched into the war, and the dock needed by the United States'' own follow-up aircraft carriers would be moved out. In this way, aircraft carriers made by the United States with new production processes will soon be launched, one by one, just like dumplings.


    However, the United States has no time to wait for these three months. If it waits for Japan to take Oahu and fight back, then the United States will have no time to intervene in the Middle East and the expansion of Germany in the Atlantic Ocean. Germany will successfully take Egypt, control the Suez Canal and invade the Middle East. At that time, the United States will experience a new financial crisis, The Jews would be on the side of the Germans, and the United States would be a poor second rate country at that time.


    Therefore, after Nimitz put forward the plan to seize the time to fight back at this moment, many high-level Americans supported him, even Roosevelt did not insist on opposing it. After thinking about it, he decided to let Nimitz go and fight for a brighter future for the United States. He authorized Nimitz to use almost all the warships that the United States could call to fight against the Japanese joint fleet.


    Just when Roosevelt was worried about whether the US fleet could win the war, the US Navy Fleet was riding the wind and waves in the East Pacific. Standing on the bridge of the newest battleship aircraft carrier Hornet, Nimitz stood in front of the glass window, staring at the calm sea, silent.


    No one knows how heavy the heavy load is on his shoulders at this moment. No one knows what the young and adventurous fleet commander is thinking. He contributed to this decisive battle, with the fleet came late, appeared in the east of Pearl Harbor on the ocean.


    "General, general Spruance signaled in flag that the entire fleet had reached the designated position and was entering the counterattack position as planned." A staff officer came up behind Nimitz and gave him an update on the fleet.


    Nimitz looked back, nodded and then laughed: "believe me, the Japanese fleet will be defeated by us this time, because I am not in a hurry to die, but I am sure I will win the war." The staff officer was stunned. He didn''t expect that the general would explain such a sentence to him, so he had to open his mouth in fear: "general, the Japanese aircraft carrier and battleship are several times as many as ours, and we can''t win this kind of war..." Nimitz pointed to a pile of information on the map table and opened his mouth with a smile. He seems to be persuading the officers and sailors on the whole bridge, or persuading himself to make such a gamble with all his chips: "the Japanese Navy has been cruising around Oahu Island for a long time, and they are short of fuel and food. There are no supplies left for the Japanese on lovely island and Oahu Island, so as long as we fight back, the Japanese will withdraw without accident. " What he didn''t say was some intelligence, which was transmitted to the United States through special channels. It''s said that a German official gave a piece of information to an American businessman in Argentina and got a $2 million reward for it. This information is an evaluation report from the German technical department, which records in detail the flight performance data packet of the Japanese Zero fighter. This intelligence can be said to be handed over by the German government to the US government, with the purpose of helping the US stabilize its Pacific battlefield. However, the authenticity of this intelligence can not be confirmed, and the data in it is only very original test data, not real Zero fighter information. But with this information, the U.S. Navy Air Force, after some evaluation, thinks that it can rely on the latest P-40 fighter with improved Rolls Royce engine to fight against the Japanese air force. Therefore, this is one of the important reasons why Nimitz decided to launch a counterattack ahead of time¡° So... General The staff officer was obviously convinced by his general. His face relaxed a little, and he said, "so we can go home alive?"¡° Of course Nimitz nodded with a smile, patted the young staff officer on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take you out. Naturally, I have the responsibility to take you back with me." After he finished, he issued his own order: "tell general Spruance that the fleet should keep its current course, send reconnaissance planes, and confirm the safety of the surrounding waters of the fleet! Send a flag to the first destroyer fleet, let them leave the fleet, send a telegram two hours later, let the military airport of Hawaii take off the aircraft, find the main force of the Japanese fleet and return to the position. " The advantage of Nimitz''s fleet is that Yamamoto didn''t know about his sudden appearance. After so many days of island fighting, the Japanese must have thought that the US Navy would not be here. And the U.S. fleet is different from the original fleet, they have the support of land aircraft, and new engine improved P-40 fighter. In addition, although the U.S. fleet has made a long-distance attack, compared with the Japanese fleet that has been participating in the battle, it can definitely be said that they are waiting for work. They are carrying more than 400 fighter planes. Once they take off, some of them do not return to the aircraft carrier, but fly to Pearl Harbor as supplementary supplies. So in terms of the number of airplanes, the number of American airplanes is not as small as the Japanese estimate. Of course, the Japanese Navy has an absolute advantage, with eight battleships and four fleet aircraft carriers. Moreover, the Japanese naval aviation force has rich combat experience, and almost all of them are skilled old pilots. So they felt that the US fleet would never dare to appear near Pearl Harbor. Tragically, Japan''s second aircraft carrier fleet left the waters near Oahu a day ago in order to support troops attacking Darwin harbor. Therefore, the absolute advantage of the Japanese Navy as an aircraft carrier no longer exists, and the number of carrier based aircraft between the two sides is not much different, which makes Sanben 56 worried. Neither of the two fleets has found an opponent now. Spruance does not know the exact location of the Japanese carrier fleet led by general Nakano. He only knows that the first fleet of Japanese battleships is shelling Oahu. He does not know that the U.S. fleet has arrived and is still preparing to bomb the U.S. military facilities on Oahu. The rising sun is a rare day.

 Chapter 614

    On the battleship changmen, the flagship of the Japanese United Fleet, Yamamoto 56 looked at the sea level to the East and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his fingers were beating on the table. It seemed that he was not distracted, but thinking about something.


    "Mr. Xiaoli, do you think the Americans will come or not?" See responsible for taking care of their own lives of the orderly brought tea, Yamamoto 56 suddenly asked. It seems like a joke to ask a serviceman about the future of the whole fleet.


    "Marshal... I''m just an orderly." The orderly who had been with Yamamoto for two years quickly bowed his head and replied, "I don''t understand this kind of thing. I''m only responsible for the food and living of Marshal you."


    Yamamoto waved his hand, obviously not very satisfied with the old soldier''s answer. He took a sip of tea, looked at the glass with horizontal stripes on his hand, and once again asked: "tell me, just tell me what you think. I really want to hear it. Think of it as... Curiosity... Curiosity. "


    "Marshal, my subordinates feel that the American warships have been sunk by us. They must have no courage to attack us." The orderly thought about it and said what he thought.


    Yamamoto seemed to confirm something, nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his orderly to retreat. In fact, his heart was full of fear. There was not much oil left in some warships of the United Fleet. The aircraft on the aircraft carrier had been fighting for more than ten days in a row. At this time, his fleet was too tired to fight any more.


    However, there are more than 30000 Japanese soldiers on lovely island and Oahu, so the United Fleet cannot leave. Too much Japanese force has been consumed here, which has made the wily Yamamoto feel a little uneasy. He was afraid that the United States would launch a counterattack at this time and prayed countless times in his heart that the Americans would not suddenly appear at this time.


    "The destroyer Qiufeng sent a telegram. They found that four planes had taken off from the U.S. airport on Hawaii Island. It seemed that they were doing reconnaissance flight." A staff officer walked behind Yamamoto and bowed his head to report the latest battlefield intelligence.


    "What? "Reconnaissance plane?" Yamamoto narrowed his eyes, repeated a sentence, then suddenly opened his eyes: "at this time, the Americans, the reconnaissance plane... What are they looking for? Find the fleet! Find... Nan Yun''s fleet


    Muttering to here, he suddenly stood up, hands a hammer: "come! American! Finally, it came! Power for Nanyun Zhongyi! Order him to be ready to fight against the sea, inform all warships, and send reconnaissance planes to investigate the nearby sea, especially the area east of the Hawaiian Islands! Find the American fleet


    Yamamoto has a keen sense of the arrival of the US fleet. This is not how skillful and magical he is in command of the war, but how concerned he has been with the various counter attack means that the United States may take. He felt that if he was the commander of the U.S. Navy Fleet, he would definitely choose this opportunity to launch a counterattack against Japan.


    As the commander in chief of the joint fleet of the Japanese Navy, Yamamoto 56 is one of the few commanders in the Japanese Navy who can correctly assess the strength of the United States. He understood, or partly understood, the war potential of the United States, and could guess some of the strategic policies of the high-level United States, just as Nimitz and Roosevelt could guess the actions of the Japanese.


    So, at this moment, when he learned that the American fleet might come, he was fighting fiercely in his heart, and he was not ready to meet the American fleet. He is hesitating whether to give up Oahu and turn around, or to risk a fight with the U.S. Navy here. He frowned and suddenly hoped that all this was a false alarm. He even felt that it must be so. It must be that he was too nervous.


    "The reconnaissance plane on the battleship lu''ao found an American destroyer. Because of the fear of being shot down, the seaplane did not approach for investigation, but just sent back the message. The message says he saw a destroyer, probably followed by a second one. " After more than 30 minutes, a Japanese reconnaissance plane finally found the American fleet, and at about the same time, the American fleet also found the approximate position of the Japanese Navy.


    The tired Japanese Navy''s four aircraft carriers led by Nan yunzhongyi immediately launched a counterattack against the detected U.S. fleet. Because he carried out Yamamoto''s order, prepared carrier based aircraft in advance, and loaded these aircraft with torpedoes to attack the sea, he can now calmly let the aircraft take off and rush to the U.S. fleet.


    On his command ship, the commander of the first air fleet of the Japanese Navy, Nan yunzhongyi, stares at the intelligence. After comparing the charts, he confirms the attack mission with the flight commander of his own air force: "the first wave of attack is carried out here. After sinking the American aircraft carrier as soon as possible, he returns to sea. The second wave of attack has to take off in the gap, so we must seize the time."


    "Hi The air force flight commander stood at attention, bent down and said aloud, "please rest assured that the air force will complete its mission and destroy the last aircraft carrier fleet of the United States." With that, the commander with a saber walked out of the bridge to encourage his pilots to attack the US fleet.


    On deck. Japanese pilots are cheering and yelling that they are about to start. The slogan of long live the emperor reverberates over the deck of the aircraft carrier. Some of the engines of the aircraft have started. Some Japanese ground crew are finally confirming whether the torpedo mounted on the aircraft has been uninsured.


    "Sato Jun, this flight will be related to whether the United Fleet can attack the United States. Please carry forward the glorious bushido spirit of our army, sink the American aircraft carrier and bring glorious victory to the Empire. " Holding the command knife at his waist, commander Dazuo Suzuki just came to the deck from Nanyun. He solemnly told Sato, the commander of the front-line flying forces¡° Hi! Don''t worry, Suzuki. " Sato was obviously confident about this mission: "all my fighter pilots have been flying for more than 15 hours. They are the most elite pilots in the world. This time the Americans dare to challenge the warriors of our great Japanese Empire. I will make them regret their stupid decision. " Sato has his own proud capital. His carrier based aircraft troops began to take part in the combat against the US Army in the Philippines a few months ago. Along the way, they shot down a total of 90 US aircraft of various models. There are several Ace Pilots in the team, and even the commander of the Japanese base camp, Hideki Nagano (the big brother is the backer of Yamamoto 56), praised him personally¡° Let''s go! I am looking forward to your safe return here! Push the Imperial Navy to a brilliant peak Suzuki nodded, indicating that Sato could start. Sato nodded and turned to his plane. Not far away from them, a row of pilots raised their hands and cheered loudly: "your majesty! Long live The whole deck was busy, and the first plane had slipped to the take-off standby area by this time. Standing on the bridge, Nan yunzhongyi watched his carrier based plane begin to take off, and sweat oozed from his palms. It is reasonable to say that the fleet is not in a very good state now. The pilots of carrier based aircraft and the sailors of warships have not been rested. It is obviously not very rational to have a decisive battle at this time. However, as a commander of the Japanese Navy, he also knew that escape was obviously not what an emperor should do. There are 49000 soldiers on Oahu and lovely island fighting in blood. For the elite of these empires, the United Fleet can not choose to retreat¡° God bless the emperor, and the martial arts will last for a long time. " Nanyun Zhongyi prays silently in his heart. At this time, the only thing he can do is pray. If the Japanese Navy withstood the pressure, or if its naval air force withstood the pressure and won the crucial World War I, then Japan would be able to dominate the Pacific for a long time. But if something goes wrong, he is holding the elite of the Japanese Navy. As a commander, he knows he can''t afford to lose¡° general! Marshal Yamamoto calls! The four battleships, changmen and lu''ao, as well as ISI and RI, have moved to the left side of the fleet. Marshal Yamamoto hopes to rely on the high speed of the four battleships to approach the US Navy from the side and attack the US fleet with artillery to distract the opponent''s attention. " An officer came over and said to Nan Yun Zhongyi. The U.S. aircraft has found the position of the aircraft carrier of the Japanese Navy Fleet, so keeping radio silence is self deception, and the Japanese Navy is not an idiot. It immediately uses its superior forces to encircle the U.S. fleet in two parts¡° The Marshal''s personal adventure is a model for the emperor and the people. " Nan yunzhongyi praised, and then issued an attack order: "after the first batch of carrier based aircraft is released, the second batch will be ready immediately! Bombers and torpedoes at the same time! Be sure to sink your opponent''s carrier fleet One after another, Japanese aircraft jumped up on the deck of the aircraft carrier and formed a flying formation in the distance of Nanyun Zhongyi bridge. Facing the morning sun, they flew to the confirmed coordinates. On the other hand, the battle alert of the U.S. fleet has been sounded, and Nimitz knows that his opponent has already known that he is coming. However, a few hours ago, he got intelligence that some aircraft carrier based planes of the Japanese Navy appeared in Darwin port, which made Nimitz and Spruance not turn around and escape, determined to stay and fight to the death¡° General Spruance, the command of the carrier fleet is up to you. Please take over the command. " Nimitz sent a message to his men before the battle: "God bless America, victory belongs to us!"

 Chapter 615

    But this made Japanese aircraft experience a brief "invincible" at the beginning of 1938. At the same time, it also made Japanese aircraft design enter a dead end. Low engine power makes the aircraft light in weight, which leads to insufficient structural strength, and insufficient structural strength makes it impossible to equip more powerful weapon systems. At this point, in fact, the biggest shortcoming of the Zero fighter is that there is no way to improve this kind of aircraft! If the high-power engine is replaced and the flying speed of the zero type aircraft is increased, the aircraft will disintegrate in the air due to insufficient strength. Therefore, the structural design of the zero type aircraft needs to be changed when the engine is replaced. Changing the structural design will lead to weight change, part of the increased engine power will be wasted, and the increase of fuel consumption will lead to the decrease of aircraft range. On the other hand: changing the engine, changing the structure, deforming the performance curve... What''s the difference between this and redesigning an aircraft? Therefore, it is very difficult for a Zero fighter to be equipped with a more powerful weapon system. If the recoil force becomes greater, the structural strength of the Zero fighter will have problems. Therefore, the pilots of the Japanese air force can only endure the curved trajectory from beginning to end, and can only accept that the range of their own 20 mm caliber machine gun is not as good as that of the other 12 mm caliber machine gun. The fact of a 7mm machine gun. Sato is driving a plane and biting the tail of an American fighter. His opponent seems to know the shortcoming of the Zero fighter''s insufficient rolling ability and is using this action to get rid of Sato''s entanglement. However, Sato''s flying technology is very strong. He is carefully driving his own plane and always biting his opponent in the extreme distance. All of a sudden, he felt the danger, which was a long-term battle in the first line of the instinct. So he quickly changed his flight state and quickly began the climb action that the Zero fighter is good at. Just as he suddenly pulled up the plane, a row of bullets swept right in front of him, so scared that he almost opened the canopy and parachuted¡° Baga Sato yelled a curse, flying the plane to high-speed climb to get rid of the entanglement of the flanking U.S. aircraft. At this time, he found that the two U.S. aircraft used a strange hovering mode, which was able to find the opportunity to open fire in the rolling action that the Zero fighter was not good at, and shot down the pursuit Zero fighter. Sato was lucky because he changed his flying posture at the most dangerous time, but the other Japanese pilots in the fighter formation were not so lucky. After he managed to get rid of the pursuit of American planes, he found that three of his planes had been shot down by the US Army¡° fuck! Ah! Attack! Fight to the death In anger, Sato''s eyebrows stand up, pushes the control lever of the plane hard, flies the plane to fight again, returns to the battle circle, looks for American fighters everywhere, and fires, hoping to avenge his familiar subordinates. However, the speed of American aircraft has improved, which makes him very unaccustomed, unable to find a suitable attack method for a time At the same time, an American combat staff officer excitedly went to the rear of general Spruance, commander of the aircraft carrier fleet, and stood at attention to salute: "general! Major hawk''s fighter unit has sent back the news that they are fighting with the Japanese and have already shot down five fighters! " Spruance''s eyes brightened, then he turned back to take the report, looked through it carefully, and then with a smile on his face, he handed the information back to the officer who sent the report: "there''s nothing to worry about now! We''ve got the initiative back! Telegraph general Nimitz! In a word: "we can have a war!" On the morning of August 30, the US Pacific fleet began to turn to the left, and all the warships joined the second Pearl Harbor battle without hesitation. Every U.S. captain received a short message from Nimitz, with only one sentence: "we can fight!"

 Chapter 616

    "Mr. President! Mr. President A staff officer rushed to Roosevelt, who was being pushed by a servant in the corridor of the White House. The officer, with a document in his hand, was in a hurry to tell his president the news.


    "News from the front line?" Roosevelt sat in a wheelchair, facing the sudden scene, I don''t know whether it''s expectation or fear. He is also a normal person. In addition to his inconvenient legs and feet, he is even hundreds of times better than ordinary people. But he was still afraid, because what he was carrying now seemed to be heavier than what Washington, the first president of the United States, had on his shoulders.


    He did not dare to imagine a series of problems after the defeat of his fleet. Although these problems needed to be dealt with by people, as Roosevelt, who loved the United States deeply, he never thought about what he would look like when facing the failure of the United States. Sometimes he even thought of Churchill, who had dealt with him, and felt that the former British Prime Minister''s choice of suicide was right. No one is willing to face failure, especially when it affects the future of 100 million people.


    "Yes! Mr. President! News from the front line! Good news The officer was so excited that he almost didn''t know what he was saying. He felt that the news in his arms was no different from the victory. At least in the past three and a half months, there was no news so inspiring.


    hot wire? Roosevelt finally had the courage to pick up the telegram from the front line and read it carefully. The news is very simple. There is only one sentence: "we can have a war!" But this sentence made Roosevelt almost jump out of his wheelchair, which was the most exciting news he had heard in three months.


    The F4F fighter of the US Navy could not be the rival of the Zero fighter of the Japanese Navy, so the US Navy urgently improved a number of P-40 fighter of land aviation as the decisive weapon of the US Navy. This kind of aircraft has an independent model code F40 fighter in the U.S. Navy, but because Nimitz thanks for the support of the army aviation, we still affectionately call this kind of carrier based land air fighter P-40.


    This improved land aircraft gives the U.S. Navy the strength of World War I, new tactics and German intelligence also give the U.S. Navy its own place. In the sky near Pearl Harbor, U.S. fighters can finally fight with the fighter units of the Japanese air force.


    "God bless America! We''ve finally brought back our disadvantage! " Roosevelt really wanted to go to church and kiss Jesus on his toes. At this time, he seemed to see the dawn of victory in his heart and the moment when the United States became the world''s hegemony. As long as the United States wins the battle for Oahu, it will be able to hold on for at least a few more months, which will be enough time for the United States to slow down and boost its advantageous industrial capacity. Once the U.S. warship manufacturing speed meets the needs, defeating Japan is just a matter of hand.


    Roosevelt, who had put down the stone in his heart, regained his old calm. It suddenly occurred to him that what he should be grateful for was not the God who never appeared, but the German Third Reich leader akkado, who was far away on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean and turned his hands to cloud and rain on the European continent? Rudolph.


    The head of state arranged everything strangely. It seems that the United States and Japan have been controlled by this God like head of state in recent times. Their every move seems to be in accordance with the will of akado.


    American intelligence agencies also have their own power in the United States. After sorting out the intelligence before the outbreak of the Pacific War, the Americans found that in fact, the German and the Japanese had deep cooperation in the research and development of fighter planes, but at the same time, the German sold its exported Super Fighter me-109c to China, which made us intelligence personnel puzzled.


    Dai Li, China''s intelligence chief, once hinted that America''s allies, the Germans, wanted China * team to shrink its forces on battlefield 4, and pointed out that this would involve Japan in the Pacific War and reduce the positive pressure of China * team. In fact, Chiang Kai Shek partially adopted this suggestion, and the Japanese also secretly attacked the United States according to the German deduction.


    Just a month ago, when the German expeditionary fleet was passing through Argentina, it took the initiative to contact the local American forces. The final result of this inexplicable contact was that the United States used $2 million in cash to "pick up" information about the performance of Japanese fighter planes. According to the current results, this intelligence is equivalent to being sent to the United States by the Germans for nothing, because in terms of its real value, this intelligence will definitely exceed $2 billion or more.


    The Germans are using their influence to control the distant Pacific battlefield. At least they are using all their resources to decide the course of the US Pacific battlefield. Thinking of this, Roosevelt suddenly felt a cold sweat oozing from his forehead. If all this was going on according to the needs of the German people, would Germany have become the new overlord of the world when the United States finally won?


    Just yesterday, just a few hours ago, Congress didn''t even believe it could win the war. Some members of Congress have discussed the outcome of the war in private. Many people think that once Hawaii is completely occupied by Japan, the United States should seek peace from Japan and exchange the armistice peace agreement with the Japanese on the basis of betraying China''s interests.


    Americans are not ready for war! Our army has been losing and will be losing in the foreseeable future! These arguments have made the top management of the United States waver, and some people even think that the original sanctions against Japan were a mistake. At such a time when the United States would withdraw from the war at any time, the Germans sent a piece of information that could change the course of the war - if it was not premeditated, how could it be so coincidental?


    "The Germans want both the United States and Japan to lose!" Roosevelt murmured, and then understood a lot of things from this perspective: Germany wanted Japan to declare war on the United States, but did not want Japan to declare war on the United States too early, so Germany funded China in the early days, which made Japan fall into the mire of war and unable to be distracted; But later, Germany found that China''s combat effectiveness was a little too much, so it had to persuade China to pull the United States into the water; Now that the Pacific War broke out, Germany did not want the United States to be out of the game too early and started to help the United States again. This is really a shameless face for fear that the world will not be in chaos. Roosevelt really wanted to catch akador and use a 155mm cannon to blast him for 20 minutes. Only in this way could he relieve his intractable resentment. The Germans hope that the United States and Japan will shed their last drop of blood. Their intentions are extremely vicious! When he secretly scolded Germany for being shameless, Roosevelt did not have the consciousness he should have. It never occurred to him that the Americans secretly helped the Soviet Union to launch the Soviet German war. Now the guns are still rumbling on the eastern battlefield of Europe. In fact, it''s no different from the Germans secretly intervening in the Pacific battlefield. We are crows standing on the coal pile, let alone who is black. In the world, there are many things to stab each other in the back and tear each other down. But in peacetime, everyone was more obscure and more measured. Now the game is still the same, but more naked and more unscrupulous¡° Hold a meeting! Get some of my staff! We have to think about the means to deal with the Germans. After all, we didn''t participate in the war for the sake of world peace. The post-war interests of the United States must be guaranteed! " Roosevelt, as the president of the United States, is not the peace ambassador in the propaganda. He does not care about the sufferings of the British people and the sufferings of the Asian people. He cares about the future of the United States and whether the United States can become the world hegemony in this world war. Had it not been for Germany''s espionage activities in the Balkans, and had it not been for Germany''s appalling air defense forces deployed in Romania, the Americans would have sent their own B-17 bombers to blow up the crucial Romanian oil fields in one breath! The reason why there is no action so far is that three B-17 planes without any identification information have no return on their way to Romania, not that the United States has not declared war on Germany! As early as the day after the German airborne troops occupied Malta, 40 B-17 bombers of the United States painted the logo of the British Royal Air Force and bombed various facilities on the Maltese island. If the German radar station on the Maltese island had not been built and a strong air force had been stationed, the American bombing would have continued. The United States is not a good person, and Germany is not a good person, of course. However, when we scold others for being shameless, mean and insidious, we all forget that we are doing the same shameless, mean and insidious thing. This is the relationship between countries. To put it bluntly, it is the most basic form of intrigue. The servant pushed Roosevelt into the conference room and went to help him find his important staff. So another emergency meeting was held in the conference room. In the past three months, such a meeting has been held almost every day. One order after another was issued after the meeting, determining the life and death of thousands of Americans¡° The words "we can have a war" quickly spread from the White House to all sides. The American beggars lost their market for the time being. Everyone was waiting patiently for the news of the battle in the Pacific Ocean. Once the result came, the next action would be carried out in full swing. However, even the beggars are in a very good mood at this time. The better the United States plays, the less the United States pays after the peace talks. This is the result that every senior American is willing to see. We''re all looking forward to it. We''re looking forward to the miracle Nimitz can bring to the United States.

 Chapter 617

    Yamamoto looked at the information he had just sent. It was just like knocking on his heart. For the first time, his carrier based aircraft lost so much in the attack that Yamamoto felt for the first time that there was no way to win the war.


    The marshal, who led the Japanese Navy to unprecedented glory, suddenly had the idea of going home. He looked at the terrible figures in the report, and his whole palm was covered with sweat.


    Sato''s fighters won, no doubt. A total of 24 of 40 US aircraft were shot down. In any case, this is due to the bravery and tenacity of the Japanese Navy''s carrier based aircraft force. They haven''t had any rest time for several days in a row. The pilots are tired and sometimes even fall asleep after stopping the plane on deck.


    However, they still achieved a proud record, 30 zero fighters against 40 U.S. P-40, still achieved amazing results of shooting down 24 aircraft. However, while shooting down the enemy this time, the Japanese army also paid a heavy price. 11 Japanese planes were shot down, and 11 highly skilled Japanese fighter pilots could no longer fight for the Empire.


    For the first time, Yamamoto felt that the issue of air supremacy was a little tricky. His battleship fleet had to give up the plan to pursue the US fleet, because general Kurita was afraid that his battleship troops would be attacked by US Navy carrier based aircraft.


    General Nan yunzhongyi is also tough. Without Yamamoto''s consent, he pushed his aircraft carrier fleet eastward for 20 kilometers, hoping to seize the US fleet and continue to attack. He even personally sent a telegram to Yamamoto 56, in which he said sincerely: "Marshal Yamamoto 56, although our army has suffered certain losses, But on the whole, it still has a certain advantage and initiative. I urge you to agree that the fleet will fight a decisive battle with the U.S. Navy here, and the first world war will decide the life and death of the Imperial Navy! I will be with the aircraft carrier Chicheng. Long live your majesty! The Japanese Imperial Army has a long history of martial arts


    This telegram and Sato''s battle report were sent together. It can be seen that Nan yunzhongyi is going to let go. Japan''s four fleet aircraft carriers have pressed against the U.S. fleet, and the Japanese Navy still has an advantage in the number of ships and aviation forces, but the gap between the two sides has indeed narrowed to a negligible level.


    "Australia is such a chicken." Yamamoto sighed that the Japanese fleet near Pearl Harbor would be in a much better position now if it had not been for the dispersion of Japanese naval forces caused by the attack on Darwin harbor. However, the plan to reinforce Darwin port was also put forward by the naval department. After all, the Japanese high level hopes to obtain a permanent large port in Australia to store strategic materials for the attack.


    The Japanese Navy''s plan is that once Darwin harbor is captured, Australian iron ore can be transported to Japan in an endless stream, so that Japan''s shipbuilding industry can advance by leaps and bounds and lay a solid material foundation for the complete control of the entire Pacific Ocean. However, in the extreme distance, one division directly caused the Japanese Navy''s difficulty in riding a tiger this time.


    It''s not impossible to drive away this fleet of the United States. If you fight for losses, you can even eat this fleet of the United States. But Yamamoto knows that once he does so, the United fleet will be completely destroyed. The Americans will see a weak Japan in the intelligence. The invasion of Hawaii will never end the war, but will make the United States more firm in its belief in war.


    Yamamoto knew that the Japanese Navy and army were unable to attack the United States. Even if the US Navy was destroyed, there was no ship left. The Japanese army did not have the courage to send hundreds of thousands of Japanese soldiers to the east coast of the United States to fight a protracted war with millions of American soldiers and thousands of tanks.


    The last time it provoked a big country, China, whose strength could not catch up with that of the United States, it had already put a heavy burden on the Japanese. Now it really has no courage to fight against a country like the United States in its vast territory. If it is arrogant to challenge the world with the strength of one country, it is absolutely suicidal to challenge the world with the strength of one country like Japan.


    Two days ago, Yamamoto attended a memorial ceremony for Japanese Navy pilots on the deck of the Chicheng aircraft carrier. More than ten days of fighting made the Japanese Navy pay the precious lives of 32 pilots. Yamamoto personally bowed for the 32 urn, expressing his deepest mourning.


    Yamamoto put down his papers, turned back to his staff and said, "Japan is too small, so small that it makes people despair. Every pilot is a valuable asset of the Japanese Empire. If we lose too many troops here, then all of the great Japanese Empire will be over!"


    "But, marshal, if we don''t choose to fight a decisive battle at this moment... Then more than 40000 soldiers on Oahu Island and lovely island, and the troops of the two divisions, will all be finished." The staff officer bowed his head and said, "I think that as a soldier of the great Japanese Empire, I should not retreat now."


    "Yes, marshal! The soldiers of the great Japanese Empire should not shrink back! " Another officer also bowed his head behind Yamamoto and said, "we should be loyal to your majesty! Fight to the death, no fear


    "General Nan Yun is right. We should fight to the death! Since general Nan Yun is sure to annihilate the US fleet, we have no reason to retreat! " Another staff officer also said: "always try, otherwise, marshal, your decision will be gossiped by domestic officials!"


    Yamamoto thought uneasily for a while, and then said, "order Nanyun to continue to search and pursue the US fleet! Fight for the annihilation of this US Navy After a pause, he continued: "send a telegram to general Fukuda on the island and ask him if he can end the battle within 24 hours. If he can guarantee that the battle will end within 24 hours, I am determined to fight the US Navy here. If he can''t win in time, the Navy won''t be able to guarantee the sea power! "¡° Marshal One of the staff officers wanted to persuade him, but his words were soon interrupted by Yamamoto. Yamamoto waved his hand: "no more advice! I''ve made up my mind! No change! Go ahead and carry it out He spoke in a firm voice, as if determined to withdraw immediately after World War I. When Yamamoto was struggling to retreat, Nan yunzhongyi sent out a third wave of plane attack troops. This time, he put all his eggs in one basket and sent out torpedo attackers and horizontal bombers without air supremacy. I really don''t blame him for being so desperate, because he saw the withdrawal of Marshal from Yamamoto''s message. The first wave of attacks on Sato''s headquarters took off and shot down 24 US P-40 fighters at the cost of 11 Zero Fighters. The second time, the Japanese Navy Air Force dispatched a total of 50 zeros, and once again had a fierce exchange of fire with the fighter forces of the US Navy. The two sides fought fiercely for more than 15 minutes. As a result, the Japanese suffered for a long time. Despite his dissuasion, Sato flew out again. This time, he achieved the first result of the day. However, his wingman was also shot down by American pilots. The battle damage ratio of both sides once reached 10 to 12, and only two more American fighters were shot down. But in the end, Japan shot down 21 US Navy planes at the cost of 13. Nakamura was finally frightened by the terrible battle data. He lost 24 planes in a day, all of which were the most advanced zero fighters of the Japanese Navy. This makes Nan Yunzhong almost infarcted. You know, in a few days of fighting, he has lost 37 pilots, and now another 24 have been killed. This is absolutely bad news for the Japanese Navy, which lacks pilots¡° Baga road! Baga Nan Yun fell his favorite cup on the bridge of the command ship. In less than ten days, he lost 61 elite Navy pilots and about 40 Zero Fighters and other aircraft. This made Nanyun extremely distressed. Since Japan invaded Shanghai in that year, it has never lost so many planes in a short time¡° Those who died were all the best soldiers of the great Japanese Empire! These soldiers are the best pilots in the world As an important representative of Japan''s naval aviation force, Nakano knows that his soldiers are very important. If the plane is destroyed, it can be replenished, but for Japan, the pilot is almost a rare resource that cannot be replenished¡° American bombers are out of the fleet! Our planes are grappling with them and have shot down two enemy planes! " An intelligence official quickly walked up to Nan yunzhongyi and reported the situation of the war. The Americans were not blindly beaten. They also sent their own counterattack troops, but the results of these counterattack troops were not significant. Just a few minutes ago, a Japanese light cruiser was bombed on the bridge by a bomb dropped by a US plane. The captain and more than 40 officers and soldiers were killed. Half an hour ago, a destroyer was also injured and had to return to Japan for repair. Soon, the radio back to the South cloud want to see the news, that is, the Japanese attack aircraft group has achieved results, a bomb hit an American aircraft carrier. However, because of the chaos in the battlefield, the Japanese pilots did not confirm which American aircraft carrier they hit¡° Good Nan Yun confidently clenched his fist: "prepare for the next wave of planes! Defeat the US fleet in one fell swoop¡° General The officer who sent the information said in a low voice: "we have lost 29 planes... And we have to continue to take off planes to attack. Is it too risky?" " Nan Yun was stunned, and then suddenly felt the whirl of heaven.

 Chapter 618

    There are four aircraft carriers in his hands, two of which are smaller ones are Feilong and Canglong. These two aircraft carriers are light fleet aircraft carriers capable of carrying more than 70 carrier based aircraft. Although they are not the elite of the Japanese Navy, they are definitely bigger than the larger fleet aircraft carriers.


    The other two ships are the flagship Chicheng, and the other is Jiahe, which is also a large aircraft carrier carrying more than 70 aircraft. Chicheng can carry more than 90 aircraft, which can be said to be a more advanced aircraft carrier in this era. So at this moment, the Japanese fleet near Oahu has more than 300 carrier based aircraft.


    But after the attacks in recent days, there are not so many airplanes in Nan yunzhongyi''s hands. There are 61 airplanes he has actually lost, which is one fifth of his total strength. If we count the airplanes that can''t take off due to troubleshooting and other reasons, almost one third of his airplanes can''t take part in the war.


    Moreover, Chicheng is equipped with 20 type zero fighters, Jiahe is equipped with 20 type zero fighters, and Canglong and Feilong are equipped with 20 type zero fighters. Therefore, the Japanese Navy is able to send out only 80 carrier based fighters, and so far, half of the 80 aircraft of Nanyun Zhongyi have been shot down.


    That is to say, the Japanese Navy has a crazy bushido spirit, and these pilots are not afraid of death. If we switch to other navies, half of the loss will be enough to make the soldiers collapse. However, these Japanese naval aviation soldiers are still undaunted, carrying out the order of Nanyun Zhongyi to fight to the death.


    The brainwashing power of Japanese militarism can be seen from this, and the terrible willpower of Japanese soldiers is absolutely frightening. They regard death as a way to express their loyalty, and the execution of the orders of their superiors as a means of their loyalty to their country. I have to admit one thing, that is, at least in the aspect of deceiving soldiers to die, the Japanese are at the forefront of the world, and they have achieved a situation that almost makes people unable to surpass.


    Throughout the ages, the troops that can lose half of their troops and still dare to fight to the death have become the indelible names of all countries. And Japan''s first air fleet actually did this near the Hawaiian island in the Pacific Ocean. With this terrible spirit, they are already among the best soldiers in the world.


    However, Nan yunzhongyi knows that he can''t fight any more this time. If his troops want to keep a trace of blood and bone and continue to fight for the great Japanese Empire in the future, they have to retreat now. However, looking at the fragile US fleet close at hand, Nan Yun Zhongyi was reluctant to give up.


    This is the first world war that determines the fate of Japan. If he dare not even try, he will regret it all his life. So after the whirl, he held the map table beside him, still biting his teeth and issued the order of attack: "let the next wave of planes take off! Today, I''m going to lead you in the Japanese Navy to fight to the death with the damned Americans! Never die


    "Long live your majesty A Japanese officer raised his hands and cried out from the bridge. After he finished, more Japanese officers and sailors raised their hands and threw them into the sky from both sides of their legs: "your majesty! Long live


    Even Nan Yunzhong raised his hands and cried out: "long live! Long live Soon, the slogans spread to every corner of the whole akacheng aircraft carrier. All the Japanese soldiers were shouting enthusiastically. Fatigue and frustration seemed to be driven away at this moment, and the whole warship was full of vitality again.


    "General, marshal Yamamoto called and ordered us to retreat immediately!" An officer took a message and went to the back of general Nan yunzhongyi. His words were like a basin of cold water, which instantly extinguished the determination of death in the whole bridge. Everyone no longer shouts, but stares at Nan yunzhongyi. A strange and quiet smell pervades the air, making people suffocate.


    "This must be a message sent by the enemy to confuse us!" An officer glared at the document and muttered angrily.


    "Baga! What are you doing with this message? Are you still not a soldier of the Empire? " Another Japanese officer even put his hand on his own command knife, biting his teeth to teach the officer who sent the message.


    Nan yunzhongyi, with an iron face, took Yamamoto 56''s message and read it carefully. He had the idea of disobedience in his heart, but at the same time, he was slightly relieved. Now, whether it''s retreat or decisive battle, the responsibility is not on him. This is undoubtedly very lucky for a front-line commander.


    However, after he opened the message, he found that these were two messages. The first one was actually sent by lieutenant general Oshima, the commander of the 4th division, and lieutenant general Fukuda, the commander of the 131st division, on Oahu Island. It has clearly stated that the US Army''s resistance on Oahu Island is very tenacious, and the Japanese infantry can''t control Oahu Island in a short time, It''s even less likely to attack like Hawaii.


    The second message is the withdrawal order issued by Yamamoto 56. The Japanese admiral correctly assessed the losses suffered by the Japanese Navy. In his opinion, it is a complete idiocy to take the elite pilots of the first air fleet to fight the U.S. naval fleet.


    "General Nanyun Zhongyi, if we do our best here, then when the U.S. counterattack comes, your fleet can only return to Japan and stand by. For the Emperor himself, it is irresponsible for the fate of the Empire! I order you to withdraw with me immediately, so as to reserve your strength for the first coming counterattack of the United States! " This is the core part of Yamamoto''s telegram, which clearly points out that Nan yunzhongyi is wasting his troops, which is not a wise move. If the United States loses a fleet, it will be able to replenish it three months or six months later. However, if Japan loses 200 pilots, it will only replenish 150 pilots within six months at most. That''s why Yamamoto is not willing to compete with the United States for consumption. He dare not consume because Japan can''t afford it. Yamamoto''s plan is very simple. His Navy Fleet needs to rest. After the completion of replenishment and rest, his fleet can recover its combat capability. At this time, without the shackles of Oahu Island, he can choose a favorable position in the ocean to seek a decisive battle, and it is easier to defeat the US fleet. Of course, he also knows that once the U.S. withdraws, it will be more difficult for the U.S. to force the U.S. to surrender in a short period of time, even if the U.S. completely relaxes. However, the Japanese Navy now has to rest. This is what he thinks it must do, and there is no way to omit it. As for the change of strategic initiative, he has not considered it. In Yamamoto''s view, Japan''s attack has shown a weak trend. It is really unpredictable to show the United States whether it will have any effect. It is not worth it to catch up with the first aviation fleet for such a deception that may not work. So after he got the telegrams from two army generals of Oshima and Fukuda, he immediately gave the order to retreat. Yamamoto hoped that these 40000 Army soldiers could stay on Oahu and aikajima for four months. At that time, he would lead the elite Japanese United Fleet to kill again and annihilate the nearby US Navy. Yamamoto''s plan is very simple, that is, to use months of passivity to fight for a first hand, to stage a sea annihilation war similar to the war on Wake Island, to annihilate the American fleet again, and then to discuss the issue of war and peace¡° Call Marshal Yamamoto! Tell him that Nanyun Zhongyi is determined to fight to the death! " After thinking about it, Nanyun Zhongyi said his decision with his teeth clenched under everyone''s expectant eyes: "the soldiers of the great Japanese Empire, there is no tradition of escaping! I''m not a coward! My men are not cowards¡° General An officer from the telegraph office came in and handed a telegram to Nan yunzhongyi: "Marshal Yamamoto called and said..." "what did you say?" Nan Yun grabbed the message, because the speed was too fast, even tore off a small corner. He carefully read the words above, which was Yamamoto''s own tone: "if you don''t obey my orders, I will go to your fleet with the battleship changmen and take over your command in person!" After reading the message, Nan Yun finally said, "order the fleet to turn south and get out of the fighting area!"¡° General An officer of the main battle faction stepped forward and tried to persuade Nan Yun to change his mind. Nan Yun stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "OK! Stop talking! Marshal Yamamoto''s order is right! If we go on fighting so hard, we will miss the great event of the marshal! He has his own plan, and we''ll just stick to it! " At 11:12 a.m., the warships of Japan''s first air fleet began to turn. At the same time, a group of us warplanes arrived and took advantage of the chaos to injure the Japanese flying dragon aircraft carrier, killing two Japanese ground crew and sailors and injuring 32 others. However, before noon, the Japanese Navy broke away from the contact with the US Navy and regrouped in the west of lovely island. The naval battle in Hawaii ended like a snakehead. The U.S. Navy regained the initiative in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. After being ruled by Japan for nearly four months, the Pacific battlefield entered the stage of strategic stalemate.

 Chapter 619

    From the end of 1937 to May of 1938, German submarines sank more than 1.8 million tons of British warships, which had been pretended to be British warships, with an average of more than 300000 tons per month. You know, the gross tonnage of German submarines is only 600000 tons, and they have destroyed three times their gross tonnage of the enemy, and their own losses are small.


    This exaggerated record was not created by submarine officers and men alone, including intelligence personnel far away in the United States, who provided dunnitz with reliable information about the departure of ships; It also includes the troops of butcher reconnaissance planes stationed in France. These long-range planes fly for more than ten hours to help German submarines confirm the exact location of the opposing fleet. When the German submarine officers and men finally launched the attack, in fact, they had already won. With the help of akkado, this set of tactics was finally completed, which became the standard attack procedure of dunnitz underwater wolves.


    But in the Far East, in the broad Pacific Ocean, German submarines did not have the spider web spy network in the other side''s port to provide intelligence, nor did they have the specific location of the other side''s fleet provided by large reconnaissance aircraft. They had to rely on themselves and use the most primitive way to find the target they were going to attack.


    Although there are such and such difficulties, even if the submarines are far away from home, they may not be able to be repaired, but the Germans still started their own operations according to the orders. They are loyal and rigid to lovely. Their rigorous character makes them have submarines with very low failure rate, and also gives them inherent military temperament.


    Of course, the good news is that there are so many Japanese ships here that people can find the target they want to attack without much trouble. The Japanese army does not attach importance to submarine operations. If their aircraft carrier commanders can''t twist their arms and legs in front of the belief in big ships and huge guns, then the submarine commanders have no chance to speak at all. The Japanese did not believe that submarines could bring destruction to transportation lines, just as they never believed that aircraft carriers could sink battleships.


    There were too many Japanese transport ships, passenger ships full of soldiers, merchant ships, and freighters carrying ore, rubber, and even slaves. There are even large fishing boats and warships that are not alert. Such a good combat environment even makes the German submarine captains who are used to firing when they see the opportunity begin to be picky about food. Prion has released two small boats of about 2000 tons in a row in order to save torpedoes for attacking more valuable targets.


    Just yesterday, the captain of a submarine that failed to catch up with the Arctic hunting operation ran out of torpedoes and was forced to return. This unfortunate guy has developed a problem in the British escort operations in the North Atlantic, that is, seeing ships without escort, he habitually comes to a torpedo. As a result, after he ran out of ammunition, he found that there were still Japanese ships in constant flow, which made him realize that he had made a serious mistake.


    He could only return to the east coast of Australia with his submarine, replenish 10 new torpedoes there, and then come out to continue his mission - because the torpedoes supply ship is still far away in the South Atlantic Ocean, and Donitz did not expect that the torpedoes of Australia would be used so fast, if it was not for akkado''s warning, He can''t even remember that Australian submarines need ammunition.


    Therefore, before the arrival of new torpedoes, the German submarine forces in Australia had only 80 torpedoes in total. Among them, 32 torpedoes were from a returning submarine and "materials" left by a faulty submarine. 48 torpedoes were from destroyers and supply ships. Because they had to bring other materials, the amount of ammunition was limited.


    "Sir! Find a warship! Look, the profile is bigger than the battleship! " The sergeant in place of prion on the sea search gave a loud cry. It was a big fish for them. So he was a little excited. After all, if he sank another warship, their legend would be more perfect.


    "Bigger than a battleship?" Prion quickly leaned to the periscope, hands on the handle, gently rotating, and soon saw the huge warship in the distance! This is a battleship! Prion immediately had a general understanding of the target. Now he was so proficient that he could see the approximate tonnage of the other side at a glance, so he was not confused by the exaggerated superstructure of the Japanese battleship.


    Japanese battleships have a remarkable feature, which is tall and cumbersome superstructure. Military enthusiasts describe the bridge design of this kind of battleship as "illegal building". Therefore, in the distance, it seems that Japanese battleships are bigger than other battleships of other countries in the same period. No wonder prien''s Sergeant chief will say that they are bigger than battleships.


    "Profile... A bit like... Fusang level!" The sergeant looked at the less detailed silhouette of enemy warships and murmured. Different from the detailed comparison of British warships, the profile comparison of Japanese warships is much simpler and coarser. Obviously, Germany''s combat preparation for Japan is not enough.


    "It''s Fusang, that''s right! That superstructure is so ugly! My God, don''t these Japanese have any idea of beauty? " Prion said with a frown as he aimed his periscope at the Japanese battleship in the distance. Obviously, he was disgusted by this ugly Japanese warship. Compared with the regular silhouettes of British warships, Japanese warships are no longer difficult to describe.


    "I want to talk more about you, my captain, Colonel prion." The adjutant asked, "first the Barram and the Regal, then the battleship Hao, then the Ukrainian, and now another one... Are you a magnet? A battleship magnet that can attract the other battleship? " Prion was slightly stunned, then rather embarrassed to touch the tip of his nose: "may be my luck is better?"¡° Lucky Mr. magnet. " The adjutant laughed and joked, and then yelled, "tune the torpedo! All men, prepare for battle

 Chapter 620

    The Yamaguchi battleship belongs to the Japanese Fusang class. Three years ago, after a series of modern refitting, it became one of the more advanced battleships among the Japanese battleships. This warship has a full load displacement of more than 40000 tons, and it is also one of the largest battleships in the world in terms of weight.


    Moreover, under the influence of Japan''s "single ship winning" theory, the Fusang class battleship adopted a total of six dual mounted 356 mm caliber guns. According to the number of guns, the number of single ship guns of this battleship reached an amazing 12. At least in terms of the number of cannons, it surpassed all the battleships of the great powers at that time. It can be said that it was a battleship with wonderful data.


    According to the game data, the data of this kind of battleship looks very good, and it can even be said that it is the top super weapon in the battleship. After all, the German Bismarck class battleship, which served later than this kind of battleship, had only eight guns, while the last British avant-garde class battleship had only eight guns.


    However, the shortcomings and advantages of Japan''s Fusang class battleship are just as prominent, and the poor actual level behind the proud data is really not flattering. Because there are six main gun turrets on the ship, there is a wonderful layout inside the ship: ammunition depot, boiler room, ammunition depot, boiler room, ammunition depot


    As long as you are not stupid, you can see that this kind of layout is no different from seeking death in the battle of battleships that emphasize artillery. Once the ship is hit by the enemy, then the warship will immediately become a giant firecracker, burst out the most brilliant fire.


    The whole six turrets, ammunition depots and boilers have to be protected by long armor to ensure their safety, so the armor of the whole warship has to be taken into account. Therefore, on average, the armor thickness of this warship is not enough at every place where protective armor should be set up, It also interprets the embarrassing situation of this warship from another angle: there are more places to protect than others, so it is more likely to be hit when being hit. As a result, the armor is thinner because it is too scattered, and the possibility of being punctured is higher.


    However, these shortcomings are insignificant in the face of the Japanese Navy''s crazy bushido spirit. After all, we believe that God will protect our emperor. Since God will protect our emperor, we will not be defeated by the enemy if we fight for him. Therefore, the so-called lack of armor protection and ammunition depot issues, the Japanese high-level has always felt that it is not particularly important.


    Little mother of Pearl Zuo weimen (the elder brother is the captain of the 41 year old Shancheng, please don''t be surprised to use it here) stood in his command room with his hands behind his back. Not far away from him, the helmsman was still supporting the steering wheel. Zuoweimen received the news that Yamamoto was retreating from Pearl Harbor. At the same time, he received the operational order from the second battle line fleet, asking him to lead a sub fleet south to support the Japanese eastward offensive in Australia.


    Behind the battleship yamacheng are two heavy cruisers, the Kaohsiung and the moye. This fleet is ordered to support the Japanese soldiers along the coast and attack the densely populated eastern part of Australia all the way south. Their combat task is very simple, that is, to cover the Japanese coastal forces and bombard the lines of resistance.


    Of course, in addition to the three main warships, there are also several destroyers. These warships form a complete Japanese sub fleet and sail to their combat waters.


    "How can marshal Yamamoto retreat in the battle of Oahu? This is extremely irresponsible to the great Japanese Empire! The samurai of the great Japanese Empire have no habit of muddling along. They would rather die on the battlefield than retreat despicably! " Zuoweimen is a very extreme Japanese militarist. This guy used to command warships to bombard the Chinese garrison in the battle of Songhu. He got the name of ocean wolf in the Navy because of his belligerence.


    At this time, he still did not understand why Yamamoto chose to withdraw from Oahu Island, which seemed to lose face. In his opinion, even if he fought there to the last man, he should not choose to retreat despicably. Just because the idea of this left back door is different from that of Sanben, Yamamoto secretly instructs general Kurita to transfer this left back door to the second battle line fleet and send him an unimportant task from afar, so as not to damage the overall situation at a critical time.


    As the head of a ship and the supreme commander of the whole detachment, when he complained about Marshal Yamamoto, most of his men could only pretend not to hear him. Everyone was silent, allowing the left guard general to greet his top official with dirty words. They not only have to stand, but also stand on the swinging bridge, which is a technical job in itself.


    To tell you the truth, the towering central building of the Japanese warship has seriously affected the appearance of the warship, and even damaged the comfort. But the stubborn Japanese naval designers and users came to the conclusion that the higher the command tower of the warship, the better.


    World War II is a great era of scientific and technological development. Before the advent of this era, everyone was in the embryonic stage of their own exploration without experience. At this time, all countries have their own unique opinions summed up in the war, such as the exotic tank fighter theory of the United States, the weird high-speed bomber theory of Germany, and the stubborn biplane aircraft of the British navy.


    Don''t think awesome Americans are so fucking great. In fact, the way they walk can definitely make their eyes worshipped by those who worship the American power. In World War II, the theory of American armored forces was like this: tanks were used to support infantry, while tank destroyers were used to destroy tanks. Thus, the standard operational process of the US armored forces is as follows: the M4 tanks march forward with the infantry. If they encounter enemy tanks, the commander of the M4 tanks will call the nearby M10 tank destroyer to destroy the troubling enemy tanks. In actual combat, the situation encountered by the Americans is that the M4 tank was beaten by the German tanks. When the M10 tank destroyer came, the German had cleaned the battlefield and had a meal before withdrawing. The experience gained by the Japanese Navy is that the higher the aiming equipment of naval warships is installed, the better, so that they can find their own enemies faster and provide more accurate firing parameters for artillery operations. How can this theory be heard? Of course, without the invention of radar. Today, Japan''s electronics manufacturers such as Panasonic and Sony are very popular. It seems that Japan has dabbled in advanced electronic technologies all over the world. However, in 1938, the Japanese did not have many advanced technologies. It seems that they can keep up with the world trend to make concept items such as aircraft carriers, but when it comes to details such as radars, The gap was immediately apparent. In 1934, that is before the war, Germany purchased and applied for a series of technical patents, and began to produce and improve the latest plane position display equipment in China. This device eventually made Germany use plane scanning imaging in its radar at the beginning of 1937, which is known as using circular scanning to visually represent the target within 360 degrees. However, the current radar system in the United States is still the old-fashioned and original oscilloscope. Only a very experienced radar hand can find the target echo needed from those chaotic waveforms. Of course, even with this kind of radar, the US Navy has preserved its fleet in the waters near Oahu, forcing Yamamoto to return in vain. From a series of intelligence provided by the Germans, the Japanese military knows that the US military is ahead in radar, but now the Japanese military can''t imitate it at all, because the hostility with the Germans and the confidentiality of the latest technology, and Japan has not been able to learn the world''s latest technology from Germany. So up to now, the Japanese Navy can only use the ancient method of standing high and looking far to improve the aiming distance of its warships. Of course, because the United Kingdom has its own unique technology in magnetron, with the help of the United Kingdom, the detection accuracy and range of the American radar, which uses the unknown oscilloscopes, has fallen behind that of Germany. However, this does not mean that the gap between Germany and the United States in radar technology has been narrowed. The reason is that weapons and equipment are used instead of data competition. Because of technical reasons, the US radar itself is unreliable, and it has no stability in operation. Today, it is not easy to debug it, and tomorrow, when it is turned on, it will not know what state it will become. In the eyes of us radar soldiers, radar is hard to use. The Japanese fleet was advancing on the sea. The huge bow cut the sea and left huge waves on the sea. The huge round chrysanthemum on the bow of the ship is shining in the sea and sunlight. Of course, according to the current standard, it''s a bit vulgar to install a chrysanthemum on the face as a decoration. Left back door is still venting his dissatisfaction with Yamamoto''s withdrawal. He doesn''t know that on the route of his fleet, a German U-shaped submarine that has never appeared in the Pacific Ocean is staring at his warship with periscope. Of course, if he knew about it, he would not be in charge of such a rotten thing as Yamamoto''s withdrawal from the waters off Oahu¡° Like the Soviet battleship! I don''t have any anti submarine common sense! " Prion leaned against the periscope, focused on his prey, whispered, "wait for it to come near! Wait for it to get closer! Don''t worry! This is a battleship! Let''s go back to Germany and let the marshal open the champagne for us

 Chapter 621

    When the battleship Shancheng entered the range of prion submarine, it was still sailing in a straight line. So prion gave the order to attack without thinking about it. He leaned his eyes against the periscope and ordered his own torpedo launcher to fire: "1, 2, 3, 4 bow torpedo Bay, salvo!"


    "Gudong..." with the slight vibration of the submarine, the sea water poured into the torpedo launching cabin, a dense bubble gushed out from the launching pipe, and then the torpedoes launched the front end of the U-shaped submarine one by one.


    "Torpedo one, launch! Torpedo two launch! Torpedo three, launch! Torpedo No.4 launched The u-47 submarine knew that it would hit a distant target after all its bow torpedoes were gone.


    Since February 1938, British transport ships have changed their speed and course to avoid submarine attack. Prion had not encountered such a simple driving track in nearly seven months before he came to Australia. He launched his torpedo leisurely and did not even do the proper adjustment. It was so simple that it was incredible.


    In this way, the torpedo rushed to its target in the corresponding water depth and drew four white waves on the sea. These waves gradually hid in the sea, as if nothing had appeared here. Prion uses a periscope to cover the warship in the distance, waiting for the expected huge explosion, the huge water column he is familiar with, and the firelight explosion accompanied by the steel plate splashing everywhere. This is prion''s praise.


    The sea contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth. After the torpedo explosion, the heaviest steel and the most confident structure of human beings are distorted by the repeated squeezing of the sea. This is the final contest between the spear and the shield. It is no longer a pale comparison on paper, but a real result, one that everyone has to admire.


    This is a contest between men. It''s the fairest decisive battle, with life as a bet and death as a verdict. The most qualified soldiers survive in the most cruel battlefield, which will become an ethereal legend for thousands of years to come; People who fail have to pay for their carelessness, but they will not have any chance to regret it.


    "Mr. Kudo, the climate in Nanyang is really hot. What a terrible weather." A Japanese soldier yawns in the lookout above the huge and ugly bridge of the battleship yamacheng.


    The weather in Nanyang in September is still very sultry. Although there is a cool sea breeze blowing on the face, you can still feel the heat wave rolling around. The snow-white dress of the Japanese Navy doesn''t look very avant-garde. It can be said that the color is too single and even ugly.


    The two watchmen on combat readiness duty were both wearing helmets because they were on their posts. They looked at the sea not far away and were listless because they were bored. After all, looking around at the sea for a long time is definitely a sleepy job. So they are yawning and drowsy.


    "Isn''t it worse to rain? The vision is not good enough. You can''t see anything from afar. If you miss something, you will be beaten and reprimanded by Cao Chang. " Another soldier helplessly looked at the distant sea, put down the telescope in his hand, with a mournful expression: "I don''t know what I''ll eat for a while, and I won''t leave anything if I go down late. How can I have such a bad shift... "


    "Hey! Mr. Kudo, look at the four fish that are swimming here. They are very fast! " The Japanese Navy soldier who spoke first pointed to the distance and asked.


    "You''re asking the right person about this. Let me show you... Look... Look... That''s a torpedo!" Kudo was so scared that he almost sat on the metal floor. He grabbed the phone and yelled at it: "come on! Right full rudder! Come on


    Another sailor with shorter qualifications was too scared to speak. He could only lie on the edge of the lookout post, looking at the four white lines, making a strange noise in his throat. Facing the enemy''s counterattack for the first time, this man, who was dedicated to his Majesty''s sake, was not much better than other recruits.


    "Lookout! What the hell are you doing? Is that the way to talk to bridge officers? Do you want to paint the deck? " The major assistant who answers the phone is frowning. He has been listening to his chief Zuo weimen complaining for several hours. No matter how good-natured a person is, he will be a little angry.


    Kudo on the bridge was so scared that his hands trembled. He watched the torpedo approaching in the distance, and his voice changed: "Captain, sir! Fish, fish, torpedo! Turn around! Come on


    "Torpedoes? What torpedo? Will you make it clear to me? " The major officer didn''t react for a moment. Suddenly he felt something bad. He looked into the sea through a glass in front of him. Then he saw four white waves rolling, which was very close to the battleship Shancheng.


    "Sir! Sir! Torpedo on the side! Torpedo approaching on the side Obviously, the young sergeant''s quality is much higher than that of Kudo in the lookout post, so he told the situation of Shancheng completely.


    Left back is obviously dissatisfied with the interruption of his vent, but when he heard the torpedo attack, he was also surprised. However, he did not dare to waste a second of time, must use the fastest speed to avoid the mountain city was torpedoed. So he quickly ordered his helmsman to take evasive action, and his voice was full of despairing trembling: "hurry, right full rudder! Avoid torpedoes! Come on


    No one knows better than him that Japan''s Yamaguchi battleship is a super bun with thin skin, big stuffing and no pleats. Once it is struck by a torpedo, the consequences will be unimaginable. I know this battleship like the palm of my hand. I know every part of the left guard gate. Even if only one torpedo strikes an important part of the Zhongshan City, this battleship will explode like a burning gasoline can. Meanwhile, in Prynne''s periscope, the mountain city''s huge body began to turn little by little. Prion sneered, because he knew that according to the speed of the torpedo and the angle of his launch, the Japanese battleship would die. Now turning is a desperate struggle, which has no effect¡° Now I think about turning to escape? Is it a little late? " The chief officer took the periscope from prion''s hand, looked at it, grinned and said, "we have developed this time, another battleship. I think it must be difficult for anyone to break our record again."¡° It''s not just difficult. It''s estimated that our captain is a battleship killer that can''t be surpassed! " One of the officers and men who controlled the valve stood aside, holding the valve in hand and joking. His words caused a burst of laughter, and everyone knew that the honor belonged to the whole submarine, to each of them. The u-47 submarine will become a legend today, a legend that can not be surpassed by later generations. Prion will be forever recorded in history for sinking the largest number of battleships, and the u-47 submarine will become a legend because of these admirable achievements¡° Hit Prion did not take his eyes away from the pair of eyepieces after he took his periscope again. When he saw a huge column of water suddenly gushing out of the side of the battleship yamacheng, he roared out the word excitedly, and the whole submarine burst out a burst of ecstatic cheers¡° hooray! So handsome! Good Everyone yelled, and the whole submarine was screaming inside. Prion didn''t even dissuade his men. He knew that at this time, everyone needed to express their joy. The German submarine force is a legend, and from today on, they will become the legend of the German submarine force. Whenever someone mentions submarine war, prion and his u-47 submarine will be remembered, just like mentioning France will talk about Napoleon, just like talking about the third empire will have to say the head of state akado. The left back door was thrown down on the ground by the violent shaking. When he struggled to get up, another huge shaking made his whole face hit the floor. Immediately after that, he felt hot liquid flowing out of his face. He couldn''t care to wipe it. He struggled to get up. As a result, the third huge explosion made him lie on the ground again. This time, he had no energy to get up again, because the back and forth collision had made him dizzy, and his face was covered with blood, and he was seriously injured. The fact proved that he did not continue to struggle is the right choice, because with the fourth explosion, the huge vibration let him lying on the ground was still thrown more than one meter high, fell to the ground again¡° Woo The blood on his twisted face had run to his neck. It can be seen that the bridge of his nose has completely collapsed, and now his face is more ferocious than the devil, and his eyes are more terrifying than Asura though lax. At last, he let out a groan. Though it was weak, it could make people recognize his pain. Just beside him, the young assistant who had just answered the phone was lying there. A compass placed on the chart table was inserted in his face, which had taken his young life. The whole of Cambridge was in a mess, and all the people were tortured by four successive huge shocks¡° Baga road The left guard door gave out a roar like a wild animal. He angrily wanted to use his command knife as a crutch and struggled to sit up. Now that all four torpedoes have hit the battleship Shancheng, he must continue to stick to his post and struggle for the last chance of Shancheng. But just as he struggled, the huge explosion from the inside of the warship burst out again, and the whole warship was twisted and raised by the huge force. The left guard knew that the unprotected ammunition depot of the warship was still destroyed, and the last scene he wanted to see was finally staged.

 Chapter 622

    When the Japanese United Fleet retreated to the Japanese mainland to rest, the whole fleet seemed to be shrouded in clouds. Everyone seemed to be depressed, and sobs could be heard in every corner.


    We abandoned 40000 Marines and army colleagues and left the waters near the Hawaiian Islands, where we had been fighting for half a month. In addition to a large number of aircraft lost by the carrier fleet, only a few warships were injured.


    For the Japanese soldiers who have been trained by the bushido spirit since childhood, they feel that their despicable escape is an extremely irresponsible act and a betrayal of the great Japanese Empire, so now everyone has no glory on their faces. Some people even privately feel that Yamamoto should commit suicide for his stupid decision.


    There are also a few officers who know that Yamamoto''s decision is the right choice. Most of them are unsuccessful junior officers, and many of them are real technical backbones. Only they can understand how weak the Japanese fleet is, and only they can understand Yamamoto''s helplessness when he retreats. The joint fleet is the only essence of the Japanese Navy. Since the war, the fleet has been unable to rest and have no strength to replace it. Eventually, the powerful sea power was dragged down by the blitz of the Pacific battlefield and moved towards the return of the Nazi armored force.


    It seems as if the German armored forces are getting closer and closer to Moscow in another time and space. It''s easy to forget many things about the beautiful vision of victory, such as forgetting that the troops need to rest and supplement


    Standing on his bridge, Yamamoto suddenly remembered a brief operational intelligence from the army Province, which showed that Germany had given up the opportunity to attack the Soviet Union and organized a defense line in the Dnieper River. At that time, the officers of the army province were still laughing at the Germans for being timid and not daring to take the initiative to attack even when they were superior.


    He now knew why the German army would stop along the Dnieper River. Just as Japan faced the distant east coast of the United States, Germany faced Moscow too far away. The Germans didn''t want to waste their precious armored forces, so they chose to stop halfway and wait for the Soviets to make a blind move again. However, the Japanese realized later that when they were weak in attack, they would think about passively preserving their strength. It''s really very different.


    "The German head of state... Is really a guy with unique strategic vision and correct attitude." Yamamoto sighed bitterly and said, "Why are such talents not from our great Japanese Empire? If there were more people like this, we would not be so passive now, would we? "


    Akkado, who is reading the analysis report on Germany''s future economic situation, does not know how Yamamoto would think about this. Will you sneer and pat the admiral of the Japanese Empire on the shoulder and tell him that if he is in Japan, Japan will lose faster and more miserably.


    Just when Yamamoto suddenly thought of akado, a distant and seemingly unrelated figure, a few miles behind the flagship changmen, in the aviation officer cabin of the aircraft carrier Chicheng, Sato, in a rage, was cursing Yamamoto''s withdrawal order. After all, as a front-line Air Force pilot, his words were more convincing.


    "We Air Force pilots are not afraid of death! We didn''t retreat. Why did he let us retreat? Why should he let us run away with our tails between our legs? He is still Marshal Yamamoto, even a little bit of Japanese emperor * People''s integrity are not it? If he really has a little bit of self-esteem, he should kill himself on his stomach now! " Several of his men stood listening to him, and none of them raised their heads.


    At that time, we all knew that if we took off the plane again to attack the US warships, most of the pilots and planes would never return. After all, the Americans were more courageous at that time, and there were land-based aircraft as a cover and supplement. Japanese aircraft were absolutely at a disadvantage in terms of number. Once the battle continued to stalemate, the entire first aviation fleet would have to go all out in the waters near Oahu Island.


    When everyone was ready to die, marshal Yamamoto pulled them back from hell. He said that he was not grateful. That was a lie. But now most of the officers are cursing Yamamoto for not being loyal to his country, and as a soldier at the grass-roots level, they dare not talk nonsense. But the basic judgment made them choose to shut up and not follow the fanatics to slander their commander and marshal.


    "Shut up Outside the door, general Nan yunzhongyi turned his back and looked at his proud subordinates sternly. If it was something else in his daily life, he would never scold the warrior who dared to die for the Empire, but now he must speak and say a fair word for his boss.


    Although Nan Yun also wanted to kill himself in Oahu, he realized Yamamoto''s helpless mood when he calmed down. Although it seemed more sad and majestic to fight with the U.S. fleet in Oahu, it was no different from suicide for Japan, which lacked hematopoietic capacity.


    Nan Yun, who wants to understand everything, turns to admire his boss, so he firmly orders his fleet to follow Nan Yun all the way back, without complaining about Yamamoto. From the official point of view, since some people are willing to take the blame for the withdrawal of the first air fleet, Nanyun is willing to keep its own fleet as the main force of the counterattack.


    "General, I can''t understand why we''re retreating from Oahu!" Sato''s younger brother served on the aircraft carrier Kaga and was also a fighter pilot. In the last assault, his brother''s Zero fighter was shot down by the US Army, so he was so impolite¡° Mr. Sato, I understand your feelings very well. I also know what this retreat means. But we must understand Marshal''s painstaking efforts. After all, his decision saved the entire first air fleet... "Nan Yunzhong advised a few words, and then stopped talking, because Sato thought that any retreat was shameful, and he would rather stay on Oahu Island to avenge his brother. Japan''s special ground flight supported 30 me-109c fighters from lovely island, 20 of which were imitated by Japan and used the original engine imported from Germany in that year. Because there were no follow-up parts, these planes were sent to lovely island as a last resort. After these planes were exhausted, the Japanese soldiers on the Hawaiian Islands did not have any air support. They had to hold their positions by themselves until the United Fleet came back. Nan Yun went back to his lounge. Just as he wanted to take off his coat and lie on the bed for a rest, there was a knock on the door. He had to put on his clothes again, tidy up his appearance and open the door. As a result, a telegram from the telegraph room came from the long gate of the flagship. It said that marshal Yamamoto would arrive on the Chicheng in a small boat in ten minutes. Please prepare for it. When Nan Yun saw the decadent Yamamoto 56 on the deck of the Chicheng aircraft carrier, he almost didn''t recognize the rapidly aging man. A few months ago, he was still in high spirits to instruct himself, but now he is just a dying little old man¡° Nan Yunjun, the last thing we want to happen is that our sub fleet near Australia was attacked by enemy submarines. " Yamamoto said feebly: "Yamamoto battleship was struck by four torpedoes and sank. Our shelling against northern Australia has to be suspended." Originally, I thought Yamamoto had come to blame himself for the loss of a large number of carrier based aircraft due to his unswerving retreat. Now it seems that Yamamoto''s current situation can no longer blame himself. At the same time, Nan Yun was frightened by the sinking of the mountain city¡° The mountain city... Sank? It is absolutely impossible that the most powerful battleship of the great Japanese Empire was sunk by four torpedoes. Could it be that the message was wrong? Marshal... "Nan Yun''s first thought was that the intelligence was wrong, but soon he saw several messages Yamamoto gave him. Among them were Mayer''s distress signals and telegrams, as well as confidential notices from the Ministry of navy. It seems that the mountain city is really sunk, there is no possibility of any false. Nan Yun looked away from the message and looked up at Yamamoto 56: "a battleship of ten thousand tons is so easy to sink by several torpedoes?" Yamamoto gave a wry smile and shook his head. Is the American battleship easily sunk by the torpedo bomb dropped by the Japanese plane? What he worried about was not a battleship named Shancheng, but a terrorist event behind it. Recently, the loss of Japanese warships near Australia is unusual. People with a clear eye can see that this is not a normal loss data. In a vast sea area, there must be a fleet killing Japanese Navy transport ships and warships. But no one dare to put it on paper, because the Japanese Navy can''t turn its head to deal with such a small but powerful enemy. It''s a submarine! Yamamoto is very clear in his heart that there must be a Submarine Force stationed in the eastern part of Australia, but he has no way to use this submarine force now. Either the army will fight it, or he can only pretend he doesn''t know. His division of forces against this submarine will give the United States a chance to make a decisive battle. At this time, the main enemy of the Japanese joint fleet is the U.S. fleet near Oahu Island, not such a troubling submarine force. Calculate the day, the submarine troops sent by Germany should have arrived in Australia. Yamamoto''s mind uneasily came up with the newspaper that never met the head of Germany''s appearance. But he was not sure that all this was done by the Germans. After all, the American submarine forces also caused a lot of trouble to Japan¡° Who is it? " In Nan Yun''s puzzled eyes, Yamamoto murmured.

 Chapter 623

    When akado got the battle report from Australia, he almost sprayed boiling water in his mouth on the face of the Navy''s document delivery staff. God knows what he''s feeling now. Akkado thinks that God must be deliberately trying to make trouble with himself.


    He just wants to make the Australian expeditionary fleet travel around, OK? He just wants to show his attitude towards the servant country, OK? Now that you''ve really done something in Australia, what are you going to do? Do you understand my hard work?


    Are these people Superman? I only gave you 10 submarines and a few broken ships. One is to let you go to the ocean to accumulate cross regional combat experience, and the other is to let you take a vacation to have a good rest. Now you have made a big hole there. I, the head of state, have to wipe your ass for your genius!


    Other people can make guns and cannons every minute and play with some advanced system. The younger brothers are willing to pay homage to them. After crossing, because of their own decision, they finally have to ride a tiger. Now, they have to work hard and make miscalculation from time to time. They make trouble for themselves.


    At that time, I thought that it would be easy for a head of state to defeat the Soviet Union and the United States. I also thought that after I changed history, I could turn the world around and become the master of the world. As a result, a mistake has become a permanent hate. If you are trapped in complicated government affairs, you have to be responsible for a series of incidents you have made. The brilliant achievements of sweeping Europe may turn into a crime of aggression. You can''t do this kind of thing even if you choose to kill it again.


    Who wrote those ragged time travel novels? Which bastard thinks that when the emperor is the head of state, he will be in charge of the whole world? Just think of a stratagem, and the other side will develop according to the protagonist''s meaning? If you make a fool of yourself, will the other party follow you? c''mon! It''s a living world, OK? Those distant opponents will not do things in the future just because you know more. At least in this world, they won''t!


    The leaders of the Soviet Union shamelessly revealed the specific contents of the Treaty of non aggression between the Soviet Union and Germany, which made France and Britain, who were waiting for Germany to invade the Soviet Union, the enemies of Germany. As a result, the whole world War II broke out ahead of schedule. It''s not the same as in history! Absolutely different!


    Fortunately, Germany was well prepared for the war, and the Navy''s performance did not live up to akkado''s high expectations. As a result, Germany won the battle of the English channel, which was regarded as pulling back one city and bringing the balance of victory back to its own side.


    But then the Soviet Union opened the prelude of the Soviet German war ahead of time, which made akkado''s plan to integrate Europe and avoid falling into the east line war quagmire too early failed again. As a result, nearly 4 million German troops can not move at all now, and can only stay in the east line position.


    Under the secret plan of akkado, Germany provided military assistance to China. Its original purpose was to slow down Japan''s war against the United States by taking advantage of China''s war quagmire. However, because it did not grasp the right time, it almost disheartened Japan and gave up the Pacific War. If Japan and the United States did not fight, Germany would not get any advantage!


    It''s not easy to wait until Japan and the United States fight, but it''s different from what akkado thought. The Japanese Navy played so well this time, much better than that time when akkado knew the end! Not only did he fight better in the attack on Pearl Harbor, but also he was extremely sharp in the battle of Wake Island.


    Akkado is not sure about the attitude of the United States. In case the United States can not afford to compromise with Japan, what will Germany do? The United States, which has no worries, and Japan, which has integrated the Asia Pacific region, have to fall into the east line to fight a long tug of war. With the secret support of Japan and the United States, Germany may fall into the abyss of war for ten years.


    So when akado sent out the whole Australian sub fleet, he hoped that this fleet would cause some trouble to the Japanese, so that the passive Americans could see some hope in the Pacific Ocean and continue to fight with the Japanese! As a result... This prion created a miracle again and sank a Japanese battleship in just a few days.


    Akado wiped the sweat on his head, and he was very happy. Fortunately, it''s just a battleship. It''s a lucky thing. I must quickly send the baseline to the Australian sub fleet. Otherwise, if the battleship prion is full again, he will go to Wugang, Tokyo Bay and other places to make a turn and sink some Japanese aircraft carriers, his deployment in the Pacific battlefield will be in a mess!


    Thinking of this, akkado couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The US''s strategy of changing the flag of Australia is really a masterstroke. Germany has to devote part of its energy to deal with Japan without a single shot. At present, akkado''s war preparations did not have any plans and plans for Japan, and the blindness and lack of preparation really made Germany in trouble in the Pacific War.


    "Connect me to the general staff, general Donitz." Akado grabbed the phone in front of him and said to the operator of the telephone office with the calm voice of the superior who had accumulated in his 20 years.


    This line is dedicated to the head of state. Of course, the operators have received special training, and they are all well selected and capable people, so the phone was connected very quickly. Obviously, the phone already knew that it was from the head of state''s office, and the tone was extremely humble.


    Donitz was standing at attention behind his desk when he was holding the phone. Everything about him came from the German head of state on the other side of the phone. It was this head of state who personally sent him to Holland to create the first underwater force of the third empire. It was this head of state who personally appointed him as the top commander of the submarine force, It can be said that the head of state helped to improve and develop the wolf pack tactics. If Donitz is the father of the German submarine force, then the head of state akado is the person who created the father of the German submarine force. So when akado heard the phone call from the other side, he did not wait half a second for Donitz''s warm greeting: "my Fuehrer, the great akado? Rudolph! Donitz salutes you¡° Donitz, you contact Prynne now! Tell him not to attack Japanese warships in hunting activities near Australia in the future Akkado did not talk nonsense, but directly said his own order: "they just went to make a show, if necessary, they can delay the Japanese action! It''s not for them to beat the Japanese! It''s not good for us in Germany! " Although Donitz''s strategic vision is not as unique as that of akado, the head of state has already said this. If he doesn''t understand it any more, he will be sorry for the identity of the successor of the head of state in another time and space. Now things can''t be more obvious. The head of state hopes that the Australian sub fleet will not cause any more trouble now and wait for the next order honestly. Let the head of state tell the truth and point out that "the fleet is just for show". Donitz knows that the Australian fleet has gone too far this time. The main reason why he didn''t tell prion was that he didn''t know the submarine warfare environment in the Pacific. Judging from general experience, he thinks it will take a long time for prion''s fleet to cause trouble to Japan. However, the fact is that prion''s eight submarines sank a 100000 ton Japanese ship in three days, which has shaken the strategic balance in some areas. In fact, we all know that some things are just like appearances. For example, even Chamberlain knew that this time when he sent the fleet to Australia, it was just an indication of attitude. Even Chamberlain himself did not believe that the German fleet could make any achievements in Australia, so akado did not tell dunnitz this taboo. If this kind of thing is put in China, then the following people have already realized the idea. They travel all the way to the South and then pretend to play a few performance games. Hello, everyone, he is good and I am good... But the same thing is obviously different in Germany, so the German Army once again played its fine tradition: if you say fight, I will play the best¡° Oh, I see! My Fuehrer! I''ll get prion to stop attacking the Japanese fleet as soon as possible. " Donitz hastened to assure his head of state. Then he asked a question of his own, because he didn''t dare to make his own decision this time. He had to ask first: "if there is a chance... Do you want to attack the US warships..." "no, let Prynne save ammunition and wait for my order... If it is really necessary to attack the US fleet, I will call you and give you an attack order!" Akado is afraid of his own people to play. Rommel almost crippled the African Legion and prion sank the battleship Yamaguchi. If we let these Superman play by themselves again, maybe one day someone will tell akado: "I lost Kiev!"¡° Another thing... "Akado said another strategic task:" divide a submarine force to the South Atlantic and begin to strangle the US Route to the Middle East. Rommel''s fight in Africa is about to start. He needs your support. There is no need to worry about the reaction of the United States and sink as many transport ships as possible! "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer! I''ll send the submarine to the South Atlantic as soon as possible! " "Start attacking American merchant ships going south and cut off American supply lines to the Middle East," Donitz immediately assured

 Chapter 624

    There is a long defense line built by the British in Egypt, which starts from the northern coast of Africa in the north and extends to the vast desert in the south. The whole defense line has been carefully built, which can be called a relatively solid defense system.


    Although the British Indian region is unable to produce heavy weapons and equipment urgently needed by the British army and the US Army, there is no problem in producing some low-tech items, such as cement for building fortifications, ammunition and guns. More recently, in the Middle East, there are also many industrial facilities in Britain and the United States, which can provide oil and some maintenance parts nearby. Because of the Ganges plain as the backing, there is no shortage of food and other materials, which is why the British and American forces have not collapsed up to now.


    Because of its proximity to the Suez Canal and the port of Alexandria as an outpost, the courage of the Italian and French navies in Tobruk has gone to naught. They only promised Rommel that they could prevent the British fleet from shelling on the coastline, but they could not afford to go to the coastal waters of Egypt.


    At least in the waters off Egypt, the German army has not fully controlled the air supremacy, and Rommel is not willing to waste his valuable air force on the sea. After all, he has more than 100 Stuka dive bombers and more than 100 do-217 medium range bombers to be covered.


    Montgomery is looking at his own defense map in the dim light. He knows that the German Italian coalition forces opposite him are more and more powerful, so he seldom takes a rest now. When he has nothing to do, he stares at the map and thinks about how to reverse the current situation.


    However, he is not Rommel after all. He really does not have the courage to start the counterattack at a disadvantage. He is not good at fighting at a disadvantage. When the troops are insufficient, he will only choose defense to consume the opponent''s time. Compared with Rommel, he has less talent, which can only be made up by calmness and tact.


    While Rommel was waiting for schelner, he checked his defensive positions over and over again, personally inspected the layout of each position, referred to the German Eastern Line''s crenel defense line, and built the depth of support behind the side of the position, hoping to use this defense line to consume Rommel''s superior forces.


    Montgomery has a detailed information provided by the British intelligence agency in Italy, which shows that sherner himself and his most elite SS 12th armored division have reached the front line in Africa, and some infantry of the K group army have become a force Rommel can use in the foreseeable future, The attack of the African Legion is inevitable.


    He anxiously dropped his pencil on the table, leaned back on the back of the chair, and sighed. The powerful British Empire has become history. Now India''s colonial government is discussing matters related to independence. If it were not for the presence of general Mountbatten, things would have developed to an unexpected stage.


    Most of the time, Americans help themselves to fight the war in Africa to protect their own oil interests in the Middle East. Once things can''t be done, only they and Americans can know whether they want to get out or continue to stand with the British. Now, only the British can rely on them.


    What do the British have for themselves? Some tank troops from India and the Middle East are the only ones that can win. These troops, together with Montgomery''s own tanks, only have 680 at full cost. Moreover, these tanks are not the opponents of German tanks. They can only be regarded as armored forces.


    Recently, the Americans have sent a batch of powerful weapons. First, about 240 M4 medium-sized tanks were sent to the Middle East to supply Barton. At the same time, in order to deal with German Leopard tanks, the United States also sent 70 newly produced "tank destroyers" to Egypt. And this kind of M10 tank destroyer is one of the few "high-grade goods" in the world that can deal with German Leopard tanks.


    If you want to say that the Americans are really wonderful countries. They were not much more advanced than other countries in World War II. They are also wonderful in weapons development, which makes it difficult to connect with the world hegemony. For example, the so-called "tank destroyer" specially designed to deal with enemy tanks is a very strange non mainstream design.


    Akkado is equipped with a lot of assault guns and upgraded tank destroyers in the German infantry. These equipment are classified as "self-propelled artillery" and are used by Armored Artillery in the infantry. There is only one characteristic of these weapons, that is, compared with the tanks of the same period, they all save materials.


    German classic No.3 assault gun and No.4 assault gun (that is, assault gun with leopard chassis) have no turret design. Although these self-propelled guns have a little defect in turning firepower, they save a lot of production time and resources. It fully reflects the production requirements of akkado for assault guns!


    The US is as like as two peas. They are designing a special tank destroyer against German Panther tanks. They even make a monster that is almost identical to that of a tank. It is reasonable to say that the chassis of the M4 tank has already been used, so it would be over to change a turret and add a powerful gun to become a new tank. However, the Americans are just clinging to it and make it a nondescript thing.


    This new type of M10 tank destroyer uses the chassis of M4 tank, but inexplicably reduces the armor protection on the chassis. Then it used a turret, but it didn''t install 4 tanks to get a better view. Then the open M4 tank had thinner armor and was equipped with a 75mm cannon with an extended barrel. This kind of cannon did not appear in another time and space familiar to akado, because in another time and space, the British 76mm long barrel cannon, which was used to strengthen the firepower of the M4 tank, was not mass-produced. This kind of gun can pierce German Leopard tanks at a distance of about 300 meters, but the soldiers of the US armored forces are not interested in this data. They do not believe that their M10 tank destroyer can close to this distance to fire. The M10 tank destroyer emphasizes speed, but it blindly reduces weight because of speed. In the end, the speed improvement brought by weight reduction is not much. This kind of M10 is only a little faster than its brother M4, but its protection is not as good as the crisp M4 tank called by soldiers. Moreover, the open top design of kengdai makes everyone not know what to say. What''s more, American designers didn''t install machine guns on this tank fighter! Yes, you''re right. There''s no machine gun! Not a single machine gun! Without the heading machine gun in front of the car body and the coaxial machine gun in front of the turret, this M10 tank destroyer has only one function to kill the opponent''s tank. Unfortunately, a weapon may not be able to meet the enemy that it is best at dealing with on the battlefield. For example, a tank that is more advanced than all enemy tanks is likely to face the attack of a group of infantry, or the strongest tank will be destroyed by an attacker. The actual battlefield performance of the M10 tank, which can''t deal with infantry and lacks defensive power, can only be described in two words. Fortunately, the United States is rich and powerful, and will not be on the verge of bankruptcy just because it adds turrets to cheap tank destroyers. This is one of the few good news. At least the U.S. tank destroyer has a turret, which is better than the shock gun drivers in akado''s hands... Of course, if you are not afraid of being hit more easily because of the height. Therefore, every country and every nation has gone through detours and wrong paths. The difference is just how much this nation has paid for detours and wrong paths. China went the wrong way and spent 100 years being bullied. The Germans made mistakes in another time and space. As a result, East and West Germany split for decades. Americans have made mistakes, but they are covered up by their powerful face, that''s all. From the M10 tank back to the current Egyptian border, Rommel is in his command car to invite general sherner who has just arrived in North Africa to dinner. The general, who had just arrived in North Africa, wore a pair of glasses and looked gentle. However, people who knew him knew him well that this gentle German general actually started his career by relying on the concentration camp on the eastern front and the division and management of Soviet prisoners of war. The general obviously didn''t like the bad weather in North Africa, because it made his uniform covered with sand. And his car is getting old at the speed visible to the naked eye, catching up with the poor open top car Rommel has been fighting in the desert for more than half a year. In the desert environment, on the contrary, the bucket cars driven by the soldiers are more pleasing to the eye, because these cars are as dirty as ever, no matter in the east line or in the desert¡° The weather here is really bad. There''s too much sand. " Although sherner is a general in charge of the concentration camp, he really has the ability to organize a group army. After all, under his command, one million prisoners of war are arranged properly, and hundreds of thousands of German troops are a piece of cake. As he dug the meat out of the tin and stuffed it into his mouth, he gazed at the battle map and said to Rommel and general Garibaldi, who was sitting beside him: "but if the Fuehrer asked me to come here, there''s nothing to complain about. When does the attack start? I need to have logistics supplies ready, and enough shells. "¡° Well, let''s use an attack as a ceremony to welcome general sherner. In the early morning of tomorrow, the front of the first Italian army will take the lead in launching an attack. " Rommel said to sherner with a smile: "your army will launch a left-wing attack in two days, involving the defense forces of the other side."

 Chapter 625

    The German Paratroopers are no longer equipped differently from the light army, even more powerful in firepower and more sufficient in supply. The powerful German Air Force transport unit can "yes! Just by the way. " With the help of the medical soldiers, the veteran got on borol''s car and soon went all the way to the regimental field hospital with the battalion''s car. The wind blowing on the road makes people feel relaxed and happy. Not far away from them, a helicopter skimmed low, and the upper and lower layers were filled with stretchers of seriously injured patients. Anyway, it seems that the combat equipment of German Paratroopers is more and more advanced. Borol thought happily.

 Chapter 626

    In fact, the Allied forces on Crete were in a very bad situation. The officers who had insisted on commanding here insisted that the German airborne troops could not use the airport to transport more soldiers to Crete. So the three airports on the island were not destroyed in advance, but after a day of fierce fighting, the Allies found that the Germans controlled two of the three airports, and dense German planes were using the two airports to land on Crete.


    Another tragedy is that the weapons of the Allied guard on the island are really a headache


    Greek soldiers were equipped with a variety of rifles, including six. A five millimeter manly? Schnauel M1903 rifle and Austrian made 8 mm Li? Enfield m1895 rifles, about 1000 Greek soldiers are using the age-old m1874 rifles, most of which are products of the first World War.


    The Greek defenders put their best weapons into the previous local defense war. They ran out of their advanced equipment in Athens, but the loss at home made their weapons for guarding Crete even more pitiful. Now they have only 12 abandoned St Etienne M1907 light machine guns and 40 other light machine guns of various types.


    What makes the Greek soldiers most desperate is that many of them are only equipped with less than 30 rounds of ammunition. The disordered caliber of weapons makes them unable to get supply ammunition from the British, because the caliber of bullets of the British Army (in fact, there is only one infantry battalion in New Zealand) is different from them, which seriously affects the role of Greek soldiers in the campaign.


    What makes the commander of New Zealand speechless is that these Greeks stored their small ammunition in the armory, which is located in the east of Crete, because they estimated that the German army would not attack here. As a result, the armory now belongs to the German Paratroopers.


    However, the Greek defenders of Crete, who were short of ammunition, showed admirable courage. They used everything they could find to fight back against the German army, causing all kinds of troubles to the German Paratroopers. The German soldiers described the Greek soldiers as "brave and indomitable in their fighting."


    At the same time, one of the most elite New Zealand battalions fighting on the island is also very brave. They have lost about 110 soldiers, but they still did not surrender to the opposite German army. They are guarding the port on Crete Island, preventing the German army from using the port to transport more soldiers ashore.


    Highland 107 is the strategic position to guard the only remaining airport of the Allied forces, and the Greek troops are ordered to defend this position to the death. The German Paratroopers were also ordered to seize the core defense site as soon as possible.


    With bang With the sound of a gun, the German army attacked again and was beaten back. The Greek Garrison''s position was full of craters and flames. The German army has left 71 bodies in front of this position. If we count the number of bodies nearby, the German army has lost 130 soldiers nearby. However, the position was still in the hands of the Greek soldiers and never changed.


    A Greek soldier looked at his rifle, his muddy face expressionless. He had just run out of his last bullet in the battle, and now the only weapon he could fight with was the bayonet under the muzzle of his rifle. Around him, everyone was in the same situation. Some people had several bullets left and some had a grenade left.


    The machine gunner was killed hours ago. His machine gun first ran out of bullets, and then the old machine gun was useless. As the battle progressed, the German army used a variety of weapons to attack, including flamethrowers and 75mm recoilless guns.


    However, although the number of Greek soldiers killed in the battle was three times that of the German army, they still did not let them go. They were ordered to stick here, so they really held on here with their teeth clenched. It is not only Germany that produces dedicated soldiers. In fact, there may be such a group of people in any country. They are so stubborn that they are cute and tearful.


    "Bayonet everyone! Fight with the German devils A Greek battalion commander stuck here was bandaged on his head. He calmly looked at his men, put his bayonet into his rifle and said, "when they come up, we''ll show them the real Greek warriors!"


    Everyone was silent. They held their guns tightly, as if to instill their final will into their weapons. They know that after this battle, their motherland may no longer exist, so they decide to stay here, even if Greece is allowed to exist for another second.


    The Greek flag, which was full of holes in the position, was still fluttering gently in the face of the prestige. Looking at the flag, it seemed that everyone had poured into infinite strength again. These soldiers were leaning in the trenches waiting for the Germans, while the German Paratroopers on the opposite side didn''t make these Greeks wait too long.


    With the rumbling sound, four German parachute assault chariots appeared on the front of the Greek soldiers. It seems that the Germans did not realize that they let the last Greek warriors burst out their glory. They had no intention to fight with the Greeks for bayonets. These experienced German soldiers intend to crush their recalcitrant opponents to death with their weapons.


    There were many cloth pockets in front of the German paratrooper chariot, which were dropped to Crete with the paratrooper chariot. The paratroopers fill their pockets with sand and mud, and then fix them on the front armor of the paratroopers'' chariots. This is a way to increase the protection. The most important thing is that these weights can be made from local materials and do not occupy the valuable carrying capacity of the aircraft.


    The tracks of the paratroopers rolled forward bit by bit, picked up the soil and fell to one side. There was a machine gun in front of these paratroopers. It was very easy to deal with the Greek soldiers. Several Greek soldiers jumped out of the trench and first approached these advancing German Paratroopers. As a result, they were soon hit by bullets and fell into the soil they guarded¡° Bang A Greek soldier with only one bullet left in the barrel pulled the trigger on the paratrooper chariot. The bullet hit the sandbag and splashed a piece of black soil. However, the paratrooper chariot was still moving forward, so it was obvious that his bullet did not penetrate the other''s front armor plate. A large group of German soldiers followed the paratroopers, carrying their mp-44 assault rifles and G43 semi-automatic rifles, bending down and following the ruts of the tanks. They know that the opposite is also a group of ruthless, so they are more careful to approach their goal¡° Don''t show up! Wait for their tanks to pass The Greek battalion commander warned his soldiers loudly. However, before he finished, the German army, because it was close enough, crossed its own parachute chariot and threw a row of grenades. All of a sudden, there was an explosion in the position of the Greek garrison, which raised countless dust. With the dust raised by these grenades, the German grenadiers rushed out from the two wings of the tank. They used their superior firepower to strafe at the Greek garrison in the trench, and did not let the other side rush out of the trench to fight with themselves. German bullets swept through the position like a dense storm. One Greek soldier after another was hit and fell in his own trench. Some others rushed out of the trench and fell a few steps away from the German army. The German army was not without casualties. After all, some Greek soldiers still had residual bullets, so some German soldiers fell into a pool of blood with the sound of gunfire. Neither side had the intention of retreating. The final battle started here. When the commander of the Greek garrison rushed out of the trench with his rifle, there was a German soldier in front of him. He rushed to the enemy without hesitation, and the enemy on the other side picked up his rifle without politeness. It''s like a battle of Eight Allied forces invading China, in which the shooter wins, while the one with bayonet can only fall in sadness. The worst battle on Crete began and ended on Highland 107, where 143 German soldiers were killed, and 670 cold bodies were left behind by the soldiers of the Greek garrison battalion after battalion. The German soldiers did not have the joy of victory, because they had spent too much time and too many troops here. When they reached the top of the highland, they saw that the airport on the other side was already burning. The retreating Greeks lit up the airport and blew up a little aviation fuel. However, the German attack did not stop. A few hours later, the airport was still in the bag of the German army. The German army set up a flag here, which proved that there had been a fierce battle. However, the good news soon came that a battalion of soldiers defeated the New Zealand troops, rushed through the defense line and burst into the port from the front. The besieged British and New Zealand troops finally surrendered, and the Germans occupied the vital port. After the garrison lost all the airports and important ports, the situation took a turn for the worse. A German infantry regiment landed at the port, and the shortage of German troops on Crete was quickly made up. A few hours later, the garrison on Crete Island was divided and surrounded by German forces. Although the resistance was still going on, it had lost its effective organization and mobilization. On September 1, Germany officially announced its permanent occupation of Crete. In the statement, akado solemnly informed the world: "Crete has become the sacred territory of the Third Reich. Germany will have permanent power to build material transportation pipelines in the Balkans. Turkey and Italy on the Balkan half island must provide necessary facilities." Amid the applause of the representatives of Italy and Turkey, the formal battle in the Balkans ended. The German army focused its attention on the distant north Africa, and Rommel once again became the focus of the world.

 Chapter 627

    In the Soviet Union, Zhukov just got up and was brushing his teeth and washing his face. This commander, who had been meritorious in the Soviet Far East front, has now become the commander-in-chief of the entire Soviet west front. Every order of his will be faithfully carried out, because after the Great Purge, the Soviet officers and soldiers have no courage to question any decision of their superiors.


    Therefore, Zhukov is now in power, and his troops are stronger than those of the Soviet Union, which were destroyed a few months ago. Although the Soviet front-line forces lost more than half of their losses in a few months, the Soviet Union''s powerful replenishment speed made them quickly increase their forces to the pre war level.


    In addition, 300 T-34 tanks, as well as a large number of KV-1 and kv-2 tanks were allocated to these units. Although the latter two kinds of tanks have been shut down, because Stalin himself ordered to intervene in the production of Soviet tanks, although these two kinds of tanks were eliminated, they still have a huge reserve base. As a result, the front-line Soviet troops had to continue to use these two obsolete tanks, and more than 2000 of them were used. In addition to the huge number of T-26 tanks, the Soviet Union still had more tanks than the German armored forces, and the quality had been improved.


    "What about Stalin''s tank equipment? I''ll let you focus on this and say what you think. " As he wiped his face, Zhukov asked his assistant, a middle-aged colonel and officer.


    Of course, the captain will not turn a deaf ear to the chief''s words. He has been watching the production of Stalin''s tanks recently. After all, they are super tanks named after great leaders. So he stepped forward and quickly replied, "Comrade commander, 15 tanks named after Comrade leader have been produced. Most of them are assembled by hand in the workshop. After all, our technology for producing heavy weapons and equipment is not very mature."


    As a matter of fact, the Soviet Union''s equipment for producing Stalin tanks was in place. However, due to the delay in starting the steel-making plant near the Ural Mountains, the Soviet Union''s steel production decreased significantly in 1938, which also restricted the production speed of Soviet tanks.


    It''s a pity that Khrushchev''s cronies were in charge of the steel. After Khrushchev''s retreat to the crimson Peninsula, these cronies were all dealt with by Stalin for various reasons. Now the steel production management is a mess. No one can take over it for a while, and no one can recover until now.


    Zhukov nodded his head with satisfaction when he heard his assistant say so. Now he is more concerned about the mature technology and imitates the T-34 tank produced by German Leopard tank. After all, this kind of tank has been used in actual combat. Although the battle record is very general, it is very suitable to replace the numerous T-26 tanks. After all, there are tens of thousands of T-26 tanks, which cannot be replaced by expensive Stalin tanks.


    Zhukov was not in a good mood recently. His plan to fight back against the German army in the autumn was rejected by Stalin. Now Stalin is more optimistic about Stalin tanks with low production and complicated production technology, hoping that the Soviet Red Army can fight back later after using Stalin tanks.


    This is the origin of the Soviet Union''s winter counterattack plan, and also the fundamental reason why the German army dared to dispatch some troops to visit the Balkans. However, it would have to wait until hundreds of Stalin tanks came into service, at least in winter. But if winter came as scheduled, the difficulties faced by the Soviet Red Army would not be less than those faced by the German army.


    At least in the news from some Soviet spies lurking in Germany, Zhukov found evidence that the German army was preparing for the winter. For example, he found a piece of intelligence, intelligence shows that the German army is about 3000 prisoners of war involved in logging, ready to spend the winter charcoal. Although the charcoal produced by 3000 logging slaves is not enough for an army, who knows how many concentration camps there are in Poland? How much charcoal these camps can provide is also a mystery that cannot be calculated.


    However, if we take into account the stockpile of ammunition and winter clothes, Zhukov has no less than 20 pieces of information about the German army''s preparations for the winter. Judging from his veteran who has been fighting for many years, since his opponent is already preparing for the winter''s reserves, it is absolutely unwise to expect the winter offensive to work.


    So just a few days ago, Zhukov once again risked being disliked by Stalin and uploaded a telegram. He hoped that when autumn came, he could use the rainy season to attack the German defense line and take the lead in opening up the situation. At least he would occupy the periphery of Kiev and use it to bombard Kiev to prevent the German army from using the factories in Kiev to refit and repair tanks.


    But before the wavering Stalin spoke, the Soviet Air Force came out and rejected Zhukov''s proposal. Because the United States wanted to defeat the Japanese invasion in the Pacific Ocean, all the 150 P-40 fighters that should have been provided to the Soviet Union were detained in Las Vegas and put into combat as air defense forces there.


    The Soviet air force, which had no new equipment and could not be supplemented, refused to provide any air support for Zhukov. Zhukov could only give up his plan to attack the German army in autumn and prepare for a "war expected by both sides" in winter.


    Recently, an ace flying official of the German army flew the latest German long nose fw-190 fighter. It was said that the aircraft was not the FW-200 speculated by Soviet intelligence personnel, but a new code named ta-152 fighter. Its performance was so good that people couldn''t believe it. It''s not too much to say that it was the strongest fighter. The guy called black tulip death shot down 104 Soviet fighter planes. For a moment, the Soviet pilots turned pale. What''s more, when they heard that they wanted to go to that sky, they would rather go to Siberia to mine than take off to carry out combat missions. The head of this damned German pilot''s plane is painted with black tulip. No one knows what kind of sacred person he is. However, few Soviet pilots who see this plane come back alive. Even if occasionally lucky guys escape, they are almost full of nonsense. Thinking of this, Zhukov waved to his deputy, indicating that he could go out. Then he went to his desk and carefully looked at the papers that had been sent in the morning. The documents here are all inclusive, and there are even German newspapers published two days ago, which contain all kinds of German news. Zhukov doesn''t know German, but there is a translated text beside his German newspaper. He only needs to read it by comparison. The reason why he still brings the original text is to compare the pictures above. Just as Zhukov opened the newspaper, akado also opened a newspaper, but his newspaper was the same day, not the expired version of the previous two days that Zhukov got. While drinking coffee, he carefully looked at the above contents. Comparing the time, in fact, akado got up earlier than Zhukov. Because of the time difference, akado in Warsaw got up earlier than Zhukov in Minsk. Not far from akkado, there is a document from the intelligence department. The purpose of this document is to prove the attack time of the Soviet military. It is a top secret high-level intelligence. There are no more than five people in Germany who know the contents of the document. Marshal brauchich may be the only one in the military who knows the exact contents of the document. German intelligence work started early with advanced and pervasive means, which is closely related to akkado''s early deployment in the national defense forces. The German army attaches importance to intelligence, and naturally attaches importance to the confidentiality of intelligence. Therefore, some high-level spies, such as beggars'' poison hives, are directly responsible to Gaskell and akkado, Ordinary people have no access to them, which is also one of the means to protect them. Akado has always been kind to intelligence workers, which is also an important reason for the amazing achievements of German intelligence work. This information comes from the beehive. If Zhukov sees the above information, he will be surprised. The above information shows that the Soviet Union is producing the 19th and 20th Stalin tanks, and the latest 18th tank has left the workshop and is ready to be submitted to the army. Compared with Zhukov''s own information, this German intelligence is even more detailed than the Soviet Union itself. With the support of this document, the German Supreme Command came to the correct conclusion that the Soviet Union was not prepared to launch an offensive in the autumn, and the fastest attack might have to wait until November 15, or even around Christmas. Moreover, the attack plan came from Stalin''s supreme order, and even Zhukov had no right to change it¡° Send encrypted messages to Krupp and Augustus. Use... The highest level of Fuehrer''s code. " Acardo thought for a moment and said, "let them give priority to sending ammunition produced by several enterprises in Italy and France to North Africa and support Rommel to end the Egyptian campaign."¡° Yes Anna took over the cable document signed by akado, looked at it carefully, found no problem, then turned and went out with a smile. When she got to the door, akado suddenly stopped her: "wait a minute, send a private letter to Mercedes through the civil mail channel and ask her how little Caesar is. Please help me to think about the specific content and read it to me after writing it!"¡° My Fuehrer, I''m afraid that when you think about it, Little Caesar will call her mother. " Anna laughed: "the day before yesterday, I wrote a letter to sister Mercedes in your name. Her reply may arrive in Warsaw tomorrow. You just wait to see how sister Mercedes reproaches you! Kiss, love, love Akado was stunned, and then he grinned bitterly

 Chapter 628

    "Thank you very much for helping your master collect so much evidence." Walsilevsky grinned from an angle that no one else could see. He felt that the dirty things had almost destroyed his new desk. But a moment later, he regained his approachable expression, got up and went to the young man. He pretended to let the young man find a place to sit down. When he saw that the young man refused, he immediately stopped mentioning the polite words that would stain the sofa. He quickly changed the topic and talked about the things that young people care more about: "judging from the current evidence, the disposal of the old lathe chief valrov is hasty and groundless. I will write to Moscow immediately and ask them to find a way to send back such excellent workers. " Hearing what walsilevsky said, the young man seemed to see the last hope. He held walsilevsky''s clean palm with his hands full of oil stains. He was excited and quickly shed tears: "Comrade factory director, you are really an upright man. I will produce qualified parts with faster speed to repay your help and understanding to me!"¡° There are good people and bad people in any country, aren''t there? " Walsilevsky said with a smile, forcing himself to forget for a moment the clean hand he was holding, and the wrinkles on his face were a little stiff. After seeing off the young worker, walsilevsky grabbed the phone in front of his desk and asked for a place. Then he said darkly: "comrade, because he dealt with the rebel varrov who opposed Comrade Stalin, his apprentice also showed his hostility to Comrade Stalin. Yes, the evidence is conclusive, He said in front of me, "I''m Comrade Stalin''s running dog... OK, I''ll wait for your good news." Hang up the phone, walsilevsky sneered, clattered the old paper and the medal on the desk into the trash can, and then wiped the desk with paper again and again. Yes, there are good people and bad people in any country. Walsilevsky thought: now that I have fallen into a bad person I hate, now that you have destroyed my family and everything, let me become a bad person! Then I''ll take you to hell! I will destroy this country myself!

 Chapter 629

    Who is good and who is bad in the world? Are the landlords who rent their fields to others necessarily bad people? Are there generations of people who have worked hard and accumulated money and finally got rid of poverty and become tenants of landlords? Is a corrupt worker a good person?


    In ancient times, the landlords had good people who were praised by the people in a hundred Li area. In the new society, there were corrupt officials who were despised by the people. There are many different kinds of people who come from landlord and aristocracy, and many scum who come from worker and scholar but are full of evil! Therefore, it is not entirely correct to divide people according to their classes.


    Before the Red Army of the Soviet Union took away his family property, walsilevsky did nothing wrong. His ancestors made a fortune by sailing, and later bought a family property. However, all this was robbed by a young man who had never bullied others and became the property of the public.


    Of course, walsilevsky is now over 40 years old. With the help of German intelligence, there are no 20 or 15 people killed. According to normal standards, he is absolutely full of evil. But the people who robbed his property called him Tongzhi, and the people around him called him good.


    But this good man has not been married until now, and he will be tortured by nightmares until dawn every day. He knew that many of the people he had killed were innocent people like himself. These people worked hard every day just to have a bite to eat. But they must carry out the plan of delaying production and send these people who have done nothing wrong to Siberia to torture to death.


    We say that Hitler is a devil full of evil, but can we say that the first German soldier who carried out his order to enter the Rhineland demilitarized zone was a devil? No, he carried out the order for the sake of his nation and his country. In the face of the great righteousness of safeguarding the sovereignty and integrity of his country, he can even be said to be a hero.


    Before Hitler came to power, in order to maintain the national unity of Germany and to continue the prosperity of the nation, the forefathers of the German national defense forces used their whole lives to challenge the Treaty of Versailles. Were they the criminals of the war? They''re the devil''s accomplices? So are the people who shed their blood for the nation the sinners of the war demons?


    So when sikhte found akkado and asked him to strengthen his country''s military construction for the future of Germany, he was not preparing everything for the war of aggression. On the contrary, his lifelong goal was to ensure that his country would not be invaded. However, akkado occupied France, invaded Britain and defeated the Soviet Union with his family wealth saved by sikhte. Now Germany is more vast than ever, and its influence area is larger than that of the most powerful period in history. The strength of Germany is obvious to all.


    In the eyes of the German people, akkado, who has brought victory to Germany, happiness to the German people, and supremacy to the whole of Germany, is undoubtedly the hero of the whole nation. His reputation in the hearts of the German people has surpassed that of the emperor, and his status in Germany is even comparable to that of God.


    Countless soldiers put their palms on the flag and solemnly vowed that they would be loyal to akado all their lives? Rudolph, give his life for the Fuehrer. These soldiers raised their hands to dedicate their blood to their idols and leaders, and their enthusiasm made others feel incredible.


    Fanaticism is a puzzling word. Once a person is in this state, what he says and does becomes inconceivable. This is also the reason why many people in power like to use fanaticism to stimulate their people. After people stimulate their own fanaticism, this force can often destroy.


    When you see the Japanese soldiers in World War II when they ran out of ammunition and food, when they were at a dead end, they raised their hands high and chanted "long live the emperor" fanatically. They would rather commit suicide with a grenade than surrender. Do you think these people are unreasonable?


    When you see that the German soldiers are loyal to their head of state just because of an oath, hand over everything to the state, and go to the battlefield for a decision of the head of state, fighting to the last moment, do you think it''s unreal and unreal?


    When you see a Chinese revolutionary shouting in the face of the enemy''s bayonet, facing death with the most calm expression, and still believing that the new world will come and China''s future will win at the moment when you close your eyes, do you have to think that this must be the bridge of evil customs in TV series?


    No, these are real things that have happened. When people firmly believe that they are right, they will fight and work hard for them. Sometimes this kind of effort is wrong, sometimes it is right, but no matter what, they will try their best to achieve the desired results and win the desired goals.


    If this kind of effort is right and the final result is good, then he will become an excellent person and a great man who will remain famous forever; And if this kind of effort is wrong, the final result is bad, then this person is what people call the devil and sinner, a poor man who is constantly whipped by history.


    But is there absolute right and wrong in the world? Is there an absolute difference between good and bad? Han Wu Tang Zong, praised by our Han nationality, is a demon tyrant hated by other nationalities. The war criminals we spit at ourselves are worshipped in a shrine of another country. This is the world, this is a cruel world.


    When a powerful country is born, it will face the exclusion and oppression of its rivals. No one is willing to give up their vested interests, and no one is willing to admit the emergence of a new competitor. Soon after the establishment of the Beiyang fleet, the tottering Qing Dynasty sailed to Japan to show off its power. Even if a decadent Dynasty is still like this, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of faces the countries in the world are. Why don''t they beat you? You''re a bad guy or a war criminal? How come no one said Genghis Khan was a war criminal? How come no one said Shunzhi Kangxi was a war criminal? Is Napoleon a war criminal? Is Bismarck the executioner devil? Even today, the president of the United States is still fighting here and there. The key is how no one can arrest them and execute them to comfort the poisoned creatures in the world? The stupidest thing in the world is to place the so-called hope of peace on others. Only your own strength is the most reliable guarantee. Only when you are invincible in the world can you restrict others with your own rules, and you have the right to regulate the way of life of others. If there are Chinese soldiers stationed in Tokyo of Japan, if there are Chinese aircraft carriers anchored in the Persian Gulf, and if Chinese fighter planes often appear in the air defense identification zone of the United States, will there still be people going to worship the evil executioners who have invaded China? When China is really number one in the world, Chinese diplomats can also use their chin to say to the Japanese, "give way to Okinawa, but with or without permission!" If we look at it from the perspective of justice, akado is a villain, an inexorable war devil. He and Hitler are like birds of a feather. At least in foreign policy, he followed the old road of German aggression and expansion. But this road has been passed by the Chinese, the Americans, the British, the Japanese, the French, Portugal, Spain and the Netherlands. When we walked, it was bloody and barbaric, and there was no "civilization" at all. Akkado also knows that he is not a good man. He knows that there are a lot of more abominable criminals working for him. He also knows the normal operation of the German war machine and how many shady things there are in private, such as the death of tens of thousands of people in Polish concentration camps and collective farms in the eastern region all year round, German leaders have to die thousands of times for what they have done. But if you think about what kind of grandson Prussia was beaten up by France in Napoleon''s time, and then think about Prussia''s capture of the French emperor, and then the Treaty of Versailles, which Britain and France forced Germany to sign in the first World War... Human civilization is too long. In the long years, who can say who is the aggressor and who is the victim? Therefore, akado is just repeating this cycle of "when is the time for retribution" and repeating what happened thousands of years ago in his own way on the rotating wheel of history. Just because of the development and progress of human beings and the rise and promotion of science and technology, the war game between human beings has become more cruel and bloody, and the means of aggression has become more sophisticated and efficient. Therefore, the current German head of state is aware of his own sins and is willing to face them. Anyone who knows a little about history knows that even if Hitler never appeared in history, even if akkado stabbed Hitler to death in 1918 and then killed himself, there will be east and North Turks in history who will take Germany on the road of revenge. The world will still usher in its own catastrophe, mankind will still bleed, nothing will change, that''s all. I know it''s wrong, but I have to do it. Knowing that it is a sin, we can only continue. This is the sorrow of being a leader of a group, because once the group is formed and everything starts, it will not stop because of the change of one''s will. Akkado had made the decision to replace Hitler, and now he can not tolerate any regret. The German chariot has begun to roll forward. It will crush anything that stops it, including its own driver, unless it reaches the finish line to win or smashes into a hard wall!

 Chapter 630

    These inferior cigarettes were all made in Germany, and they were originally supplied to the ordinary people in Germany when the materials were scarce. Although the quality is low, because there is no other choice, it still exists in Germany for several years. In the last nearly a year, the German team has been invincible on the battlefield, and the flat area is enough to provide better materials for Germany, so these cigarettes have been withdrawn from the German market.


    After all, the supply of cigarettes in Germany has returned to normal, and ordinary people can smoke German hardcover cigarettes of average quality. Some officials and other fastidious families are now enjoying French cigarettes with more delicate cut tobacco and better taste. As for the cheap and inferior cigarettes with simple white packaging, even the production line and surplus reserves, they were sent to Poland as second-class materials.


    Smart Jewish businessmen and some German concentration camp contractors saw the benefits and introduced this kind of cigarette into the concentration camp, so kukov had the opportunity to puff in the concentration camp and the moment when he looked at the cigarette and showed happiness. In the Soviet Union, the quality of cigarettes was similar to that of these inferior German cigarettes. Therefore, these poles and Soviet prisoners of war did not mind the inferior quality at all. As long as they enjoyed the cigarettes, they would be satisfied.


    So kukov worked very hard every day, didn''t cause any trouble at all, and even seldom talked to the people around him. Every time he bought cigarettes, he paid homage to two of the most powerful Ukrainian translators and lived an ordinary life. In the eyes of the people around him, he is the most self-contained model inmate in this concentration camp.


    Kukov carefully borrowed a fire from the German soldier who was in charge of matches in the smoking place. Meimei was enjoying his happy life in the corridor with barbed wire. Looking into the distance, he felt that he had not died in the terrible battlefield in Poland, which was a very satisfying thing.


    Suddenly, a German officer in a brand-new military uniform came across. He was talking to the man in a straight suit. Because smoking is forbidden in other parts of the concentration camp, they came here to smoke with the prisoners. Neither side looked ahead as they walked, so as they passed by, kukov ran into the officer in his new clothes.


    The man, who was wearing a SS officer, was knocked and staggered. After all, he was slightly smaller than kukov. However, the two centimeter short man obviously didn''t have to rely on his own stature to eat, because he had the badge of rank of major officer on his shoulder.


    "Asshole! Don''t you have eyes when you walk? " The officer looked at his greased arm and the twisted red flag armband. He swore and looked at kukov.


    "Wow!" As the officer yelled, kukov saw two guards behind him take off their rifles, while some German soldiers on guard around him even pulled the bolt. He was so scared that he turned blue that he knelt down on the ground and raised his hands: "I''m sorry! Sir! I... I didn''t mean to! "


    His action startled the officer, but he still didn''t mean to spare kukov. One arm had been raised. As long as he forced his arm under his command, the kneeling Soviet prisoner in front of him would be beaten through more than a dozen holes. Here, the most valuable thing is material, profit, and the least valuable thing is human life.


    "It''s just a new uniform. A few bucks for sizing." The man standing next to the officer finally spoke. He was of medium build, about 1.8 meters tall, with short golden hair and charming eyes. The man looks very handsome and has a warm smile.


    "Franco! I know that this is your concentration camp, but the SS is inviolable, and we represent the head of state... "The officer looked at the man in suit and said something indomitable, but the high arm did not put down.


    Franco? Elstone, the manager of the camp, is also the actual owner of plant 402. His factory here is responsible for the production of helicopter parts, and near the German border of Frankfurt, there is a helicopter assembly workshop wholly owned by him, where many Crusader helicopters of various models are provided to the German army every day.


    It''s said that this handsome man has a good eye. He has met the head of state akado several times. It''s said that he has friendship with Krupp and Augustus. He is one of the best entrepreneurs in the new aristocracy. The new aristocrats who broke away from the Juncker aristocracy in Germany vaguely took him as their spokesman, and his uncle was a Jewish businessman with the nickname of "Jesus" in Poland.


    "Every prisoner here is my property, and I''ve heard of this Russian prisoner named kukov, who is very obedient and has made a lot of profits for me." Whenever, Franco? Elstoner smiles and talks, but people who know him all know that he kills when he smiles, plays with women when he smiles, slaps himself when he smiles. He is a German businessman with half Jewish blood: "the helicopter parts you need most, he can produce 70 a day."


    "We can''t just let it go!" The officer put down his arm, and kukov felt alive again, because at least a dozen guns were missing. He didn''t understand what the two Germans were talking about, but he knew that the handsome man in a suit had saved him.


    "I have a gold ring in my office. I got it from the corpse of a prisoner of war. It looks like something from the 17th century. I heard that you are very interested in this kind of thing." Franco? Elstone immediately offered his own price. He is a businessman. As long as he has more profits and can bring more benefits, he will continue to do business¡° Is it worth it? " The officer laughed, as if forgetting the unpleasantness¡° of course! He is an example. With him, others will work harder. " Franco? With a smile, elstoner pulled out a box of French cigarettes from his pocket, shook it twice, threw it to kukov, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said in less proficient Russian, "you are very good. I hope you are better!"

 Chapter 631

    Yes, better! Where to find a group of unpaid skilled workers? Where to find a group of workers who don''t have to pay extra for overtime work? There are 1500 prisoners of war from the Soviet Union and 1900 civilians from Poland in the factory of the whole concentration camp, all of whom were bought back as slaves with 300 imperial jinmak.


    "Thank you, thank you! I''ll work hard! I''ll work hard! Don''t kill me Kukov quickly patted his chest and assured him that he had been working hard in the factory. The parts he produced were very standard and of good quality, so he was often praised by the German quality inspection department, and even occasionally he was rewarded with cigarettes.


    Otherwise, Frank would not be free to care about the life and death of a "slave", because it was recommended earlier that the prisoner named kukov should be sent to the waiting workshop, which would be the most ideal transformation model of "Germany Ukraine Russia Poland family" and become a successful case of the whole plan.


    Franco? Elstoner has seen the photo of kukov. He looks very honest and dutiful. He is very satisfied that his company can produce such a qualified trainer and play a good leading role for the people around him. Even if the benefits of expansion are not included, this worker from Russia can create a lot of value every day, which is very important for Franco? Elstona brings benefits.


    In the eyes of many prisoners, Franco? Elstoner gently raised kukov holding a French cigarette with his hand. He had a warm smile on his face, which never seemed to dissipate: "tell him to work hard, we will not treat any excellent prisoners who cooperate with us badly. He has done very well. I very much hope that he can stick to it and continue to work hard, Try to be a part of us. "


    "This is the director here, and your actual owner, Franco? Mr. elstoner, he said that we will not treat any excellent prisoners who cooperate with us badly. You have always performed very well. He very much hopes that you can continue to stick to it, continue to work hard, and strive to become a part of us. " The interpreter from Ukraine is wearing an old suit. He is not a prisoner here, but he lives here and earns a salary similar to working. But he often helped the Germans to kill the Russians, just as the Russians used to kill the Ukrainians.


    "Franco? Mr. alstoner! Please believe me, I will work hard! I''ll do a good job After being pulled up from the ground by frank, kukov heard the translation and quickly nodded his head. He was a submissive little man, so he didn''t have any feelings of giving up rather than dying.


    Franco? Elstona nodded at the translation and said to him, "are you willing to learn more advanced production technology? If you learn these techniques, you''ll have a cigarette coupon every month and an independent canteen. "


    An independent canteen was set up in the whole camp. The canteens were full of honest professional workers who had great skills and could help the German army process spare parts for armored cars, tanks and airplanes in Poland. The qualification rate was even higher than that provided by France.


    Of course, if someone knows deep processing and is willing to work hard for the German people, it''s definitely a good choice to enter the high-tech processing zone there. The working environment there is much better, and the quality of lunch is similar to the ordinary food outside. The most important thing is that there are independent small shops over there, offering more "luxury" goods, and there are differences in living places. It is no longer a crowded shop, but a paradise for four people in a room.


    "Really? Can I really study and work in the core area? " Kukov was surprised. Then he immediately asked excitedly. If he worked in the core area for a certain period of time, he could get many preferential privileges. It was said that ten years later, excellent people would be given German nationality, and then they could leave the concentration camp and start a new life.


    "Of course! Go through the formalities and work hard over there. Don''t let me down on your expectations! " Franco? Elstoner was as amiable as a good man, which made the prisoners around him envy him. He patted kukov on the shoulder and said, "go!"


    What is the translation of Franco? Elstona''s words were translated to kukov, and the latter''s thanks to Franco? Elstona. So kukov, accompanied by two soldiers, left the smoking section of the camp to go through his new procedures, and Franco? Elstoner and his officers continued to walk to the other side of the exit.


    "You businessmen are so cunning? It''s clear that they don''t have to pay any wages to these prisoners. They use their strength in vain, but they dress up as charitable as Jesus Christ. " The officer said with a sneer as he beat his buttocks with his gloves on his back.


    "Is that cunning? The head of state is quite right. We can''t increase the output if we spur the workers. Sometimes we have to reward these workers... We can make more profits by encouraging them at the same time. " Franco? "With that, our head of state is a great businessman," said elstoner triumphantly to the officer


    "The head of state is a soldier! It''s not a businessman The officer obviously had his own enthusiasm for akado. He was responsible for inspecting these concentration camp factories and checking the operation status here. The head of state was very concerned about this place, because before the development of the local mechanized large-scale production base, the Empire had to rely on this inefficient means to expand its production capacity¡° yes! The head of state is a soldier, but he is also a businessman! " Franco? Elstoner said with a smile, "he is still a gift from God and the greatest leader of the Third Reich of Germany! I hope he will ascend to the throne and become our greatest emperor¡° There is no difference in our position on this point! " When the officer mentioned this, he was elated, nodded and said, "long live the Fuehrer! All the glory will belong to our great leader¡° Only the head of state can set up such an efficient production system with such wisdom! We need money to pay taxes, support you with all kinds of weapons and equipment, and develop new equipment and weapons. But you need bullets and equipment to catch prisoners in the front line, but you don''t need money. You see, in this way, we can be mutually beneficial and survive well: you start a war to capture the prisoners, and we use the prisoners to produce weapons and equipment for you! Finally I earn money, you win the victory, the great third empire will be immortal, we all get what we want, what a good deal Franco? Elsdonna was elated when he mentioned this. Everyone had different hobbies, but they all had their own excited chat content¡° What if we lost? " Officer looking at Franco? Elstone asked casually¡° So we try our best to develop new weapons to give you an advantage over the enemy! " Franco? Elstone was stunned, and then thought about it before he said, "this will ensure that you will win, reduce the risk of our loss, you will not fail, then we will all go to hell together! Besides, you will go to hell first¡° I hope your new weapons can make us win all the time. You don''t want to go to hell, neither do I! " The officer thought the topic was a bit heavy. He held his hands to Franco? Elstone walked shoulder to shoulder to the office building of the concentration camp. There is something special about this building. Facing the concentration camp, there is no window except an iron door, which is a tall wall. All the windows face the other side, and on the other side is a huge lawn, which looks like a small square in front of a traditional European castle building¡° We are bound to win! Because we have the head of state! " Franco? Elstoner said triumphantly. As he spoke, he went to his office, picked up a simple gold ring from his desk and threw it to the officer: "businessmen don''t sell at a loss, so every time I hear you win in the front line, I am very happy, because I have a lot more money in my wallet."¡° Now you lose money! " The officer took the ring, looked at it and showed a more gorgeous smile¡° No, I know a very good friend, a very powerful SS officer! You are responsible for the statistics and supervision of the production of concentration camps in Poland. You must know a lot of big people, right? " Franco? "Do you know the general in the Department of military equipment director?" said elstoner? Can you introduce me? " The officer nodded, and he knew that these big businessmen, who are very smart and cunning, would never do any business at a loss: "I know generals in the Quartermaster department and the equipment director department. There''s no problem in recommending them... But you have new weapons in your hand?"¡° of course! In my business in Berlin, there are 30 engineers engaged in the development of new helicopters. I hope to see these generals and let the military purchase this new helicopter. "¡° Our army only receives good things. " The officer looked at the handsome and young capitalist around him¡° of course! This kind of plane is much better than the Crusader. I call it Satan Franco? Elstoner is confident of the new weapons developed by his team: "it will completely replace the Crusaders and become the most advanced means of transport for the German team!"

 Chapter 632

    When the helicopter named "Satan" by the design company appeared in front of akado''s eyes, he knew that the progress he had brought to Germany was definitely not the slightest bit. At this time, the Germans have used their intelligence and rigorous scientific spirit to create advanced equipment that akkado can''t even imagine.


    The occupation of Britain brought unexpected gains to Germany. For example, the German army found various engine drawings and test parameters in the messy Rolls Royce design base. In the countryside and mountainous areas of Britain, hundreds of British scientists were taken away by the SS intelligence department and joined in the development and design of German engine.


    There are too many gains in the UK, and even many achievements have not been received by the relevant German departments so far. However, one of the most direct achievements is to make up for the technical defects of German aircraft engines to a certain extent.


    The son of a famous British aircraft engine designer served in a concentration camp in Poland, Germany. The young captain was captured in the battle of Dunkirk and was killed in the battle of Franck? Working in the concentration camp in elstona. The father, who learned that his son was not dead, immediately took the oath to serve for the German side, and his son also turned into a secretary to the mayor of Poland.


    The contribution of this aircraft engine designer is very rapid. He only took 40 days to help Germany improve its helicopter engine, increase the power and reduce the production hours. The British''s unique views on piston engine design are immediately reflected.


    So the German Crusader helicopter can carry heavier armor plate, can use more rigid support internal structure, can also load more soldiers, carry more weapons to fly further battlefield! German designers finally decided to revamp their production line to produce a more powerful and comprehensive super helicopter.


    So this kind of helicopter with larger volume, faster flight speed and more stable hovering is designed. It can be said that it is a helicopter with epoch-making significance, because it is a real practical multi-purpose helicopter.


    The platform of this kind of aircraft is larger than that of the Crusader. The Crusader can only carry a small number of wounded or several fully armed infantry at a time. However, this new helicopter can insert seven fully armed soldiers without weapons. And under the helicopter, you can hang a lot of ammunition for transportation.


    In front of akado''s eyes, after sitting on seven people, this kind of aircraft actually hoisted a 75 mm short barrel artillery specially used by paratroopers to reduce the weight, showing a powerful and unparalleled load capacity.


    The army generals were very interested in this kind of helicopter, because in the Polish campaign, they had the idea of using paratroopers to accompany the tank troops. After that, the idea of airlifting army troops never stopped. Who would have thought that the concept of a new Army Air Force (different from the "air force" of the United States) could have been born so easily and deeply rooted among the seemingly rigid German generals?


    It is more convenient to transport the wounded, safer and more effective in battlefield investigation, and better in firepower suppression than the Crusaders. This kind of aircraft can carry more rockets, and can also use more advanced German 20 mm caliber grenade launcher and 13 mm caliber heavy machine gun as self-defense weapons. The firepower improvement is very obvious.


    "How about cost control? Is it too much new technology and design? " This is what akado is most concerned about, because no matter how advanced weapons and equipment, as long as there are complex and precise problems in the production process, it will affect the popularity and use of this kind of weapons. Precision means frequent failures, and complexity means that there are too many production procedures for this kind of weapons.


    Everyone raised their heart again. The head of state is not a 25% leader for nothing. On the contrary, the big man who once worked in the military market is definitely an expert among the experts. It is absolutely not easy to muddle through in front of him.


    In those days, German arms dealers did not often deceive Hitler, a whimsical artist who knew nothing. Some even said in front of him that railguns could be used to fight tanks. If goodrian had not stopped them, it was estimated that the German army would have several 270 mm anti tank railguns


    The current head of state, akkado, can be said to be an expert in the field. He knows the way that German designers like to take and the right direction of world weapons development. He is not only the great omnipotent head of state of Germany, but also an expert in weapons design and a master of industrial production process planning.


    It is the German emperor to be who created the standard assembly line production rules which are popular in Germany and even imitated by the United States, and created the mechanical automation production workshops in many large enterprises. His influence on German enterprises is as terrible as Newton''s influence on British industry.


    "The production is very simple. The main structure is similar to the Crusader helicopter." Franco? Elstoner is full of self-confidence. If it is not a sure way to make money, with his shrewdness and ability, how can he be sent to the head of state to find no fun? If you think about the business miracle, the white orchid group, who is reborn from the dead and the Phoenix Nirvana, you will know that the head of state in front of you is absolutely a business genius like a God. Lying in front of such a person is no different from committing suicide.


    What he said is true. This kind of aircraft can be said to be a great design invention. It can definitely be written into the history of aviation development and will remain as famous as a textbook forever. On the basis of the crusader, the German aircraft designers even further simplified the internal structure, improved the production process and process, so that this kind of aircraft has reached the terrible level of four parts less than the Crusader helicopter¡° My head of state, I assure you that this kind of helicopter, like the bucket car, is a reliable equipment with strong durability and extremely low failure rate. The production process is very simple. Even many parts can be produced in Poland and Ukraine! " Franco? After all, elstona has to rely on this kind of aircraft to make money. He knows that this performance in front of akado is the only opportunity he can seize¡° Really? " It''s hard for akkado to believe his ears. Those German designers who make him helpless always like to add some unimportant functions to his design. A seemingly powerful weapon has been turned into a work of art that is not easy to produce¡° My head of state, you can personally review my production line. If the working hours exceed the standard, you can shoot me immediately! " In the face of money, businessmen can even give their lives, as long as half of the 200% profit, anyone dares to take risks! The ongoing war in Germany has brought these big businessmen 300% or even 500% profits, so these businessmen have become more crazy than ever. Soon, the helicopter was liked by the Army test pilots and other generals. In nearly an hour of various flight performances, the helicopter didn''t have any faults, and its strong power and sense of safety and stability made all the people who went up praise it. Akkado even wanted to experience it, but he was immediately rejected by everyone for the reason that the test plane could not be taken. However, in line with the principle of process and prudence, akado said his decision to the successful businessman around him: "Mr. Frank, in view of the principle of prudence, I have to send personnel from relevant departments to check and verify. After all, this is a decision related to the fate of the Empire. I believe you will understand my difficulties."¡° My head of state, you have given too much consideration. I welcome any form of inspection and verification. " Franco? Elstona said with pride, his very handsome face with a faint smile, a little less imposing but a little more charming than the head of the Empire. When akado first saw this handsome man, she was quite surprised. Anna beside him also knew this handsome man, Franck, who charmed many noble women in Berlin. She told akado that this guy was quite famous in the circle of noble women. Akado just talked with frank about this topic for a while, and I can tell that this successful handsome guy is definitely another representative of complacency¡° Our enemies are all improving, frank, so the Empire needs talents like you to ensure the continued development of the Empire''s technology! " What did akado say to today''s red man, Franco, at the reception afterwards? Said Elstone. It is believed that this young businessman will definitely become a hot figure in the German business circle for quite a long time¡° My head of state, there is a British prisoner in my concentration camp, and the father of the prisoner is a British aircraft engine designer, so it is a very lucky thing that I can achieve today''s success, but I think that if my luck is magnified, maybe the head of state will get a lot of such accidents, and then more people will work for the Empire. " Franco? Elstoner whispered the secret of his success around akado. Akado narrowed his eyes and looked at the handsome businessman. At last, there was a funny smile on his slightly thin face. He nodded, then raised his glass and said, "frank, I appreciate your style, and I will never let my friends who are loyal to the Empire suffer a little. Thank you for writing an application to expand your personal camp. I will say hello to you from Heidrich."

 Chapter 633

    The living king of hell sitting here behind the desk is a god of death, so young people dare not breathe. After all, as long as the fat official waved his hand, he might be dragged out and shot to death. Although most of the time he wanted to die quickly, not everyone had the courage to die.


    "Ah... Bob, Bob... There''s one thing to congratulate you for bringing you here today." The fat officer had an amiable smile on his face, as if he was not the one who ordered the disposal of dozens of bodies every day. If you just look at this smile, this fat Maitreya can even be said to be a Buddha of all families.


    "Originally, you might be destined to die here, little Bob." The fat officer looked at the young prisoner of war who was too scared to speak. He continued to say his own lines with a smile. After all, there were some things he had to do because he was not at the top of the food chain, and most of the things he just obeyed.


    When he received the order from his officer, he was also scared out of his wits. His fat body seemed to have lost more than ten pounds because of sweat evaporation. Because there is a man standing next to his chief. This man is nothing special, but he can make all the SS scared to death. His name is Reinhardt? Heidrich, the most terrible leader of the whole SS.


    "Special instructions from the head of state! Do as you''re told... Do it At that time, hederich took out the papers, threw them on the table and whispered. So more than 200 people in charge of the concentration camp jumped up from their seats, stood at attention and raised their right arms.


    When it comes to the word "Fuehrer", all the Ss have their own unique fanaticism. The wolves in the eyes of the enemy and the demons in the eyes of the prisoners have all given their souls to akkado? Rudolph. Their creed is very simple: when the head of state is born, they are born; They die, and the Fuehrer cannot die!


    Thinking of this order, the fat officer added three points to the 120000 smile on his face and continued to say to the young Englishman who was scared to kneel on the ground when he said dead words just now: "now you don''t have to be afraid. With the order just received, you are promoted to be the supervisor here. You don''t have to go down the mine. You can also manage a mining brigade! 300 people! Congratulations


    "..." this British young man really doesn''t know what to say. If he can, he really wants to say that the ups and downs of life are too fast, it''s too exciting. He was a prisoner of war a few minutes ago, and now he''s a foreman!


    Of course, he knows what this appointment means. The supervisor has cigarettes and can enjoy the canteen of soldiers. He can dispose of prisoners of war at will, but he doesn''t have to work hard any more. If you do well in one year''s work, you can even grant the nationality of the Third Reich and become a German citizen. As long as you are cruel enough to your former comrades and compatriots, you can even own your own farm in Poland!


    "Do you really... Let me be a supervisor?" The young man carefully asked his question. He wondered if he had made a mistake. After all, an hour ago, he was still living in the most terrible place, so he didn''t dare to believe what happened to him.


    "Thank you for having a good uncle." The fat officer walked out of his desk with a smile and came to the young man. He patted the young man on the shoulder with a smile, as if he were a pair of nephews: "you and I will be colleagues in the future. We should serve the Empire more..."


    "My uncle? You mean the uncle who works for Rolls Royce? " The young man asked suspiciously.


    "That''s him. Now in order to save you, his family has moved to Berlin, joined the German nationality, and become a scientific and technological personnel of the Empire. So you''re promoted. I hope you will become a citizen of the Empire and be reunited with your father, mother, uncle and aunt in Berlin as soon as possible. " The fat officer told the truth with pride.


    According to Franco? The proposal put forward by elsterner was slightly revised, and the "Third Reich special talent recruitment method" was issued. The promulgation of this internal code of practice further accelerated Germany''s control of high-tech talents in the occupied areas.


    First of all, this solicitation method includes the traditional strategy of attracting engineers, designers and skilled workers from the occupied areas to work for Germany with high salary and high salary, that is to say, buying with a lot of money. On the other hand, this recruitment method also classifies and classifies the high-tech talents controlled by Germany, and requires the German intelligence department and relevant government departments to closely monitor these talent reserves.


    Then there is the originality of this recruitment method, which takes advantage of the fact that there are more than 400000 British and French prisoners of war in German concentration camps to launch a talent recruitment process with German characteristics. The German government checked the identity of British and French prisoners of war. If it is found that some of the prisoners are related to scientists and technicians, it will use this to persuade both sides to join the German camp.


    If scientists provide technology for Germany, then the families of the captured can be relieved of punishment and transferred to concentration camps with better conditions. Those with outstanding performance can even be released to serve as officials in Poland, France and other occupied areas.


    Lured step by step by the system of remission and remission of prisoners of war, these British and French prisoners of war who have gained a higher status in the concentration camp will undoubtedly be stained with the blood of their fellow soldiers and become the criminals who persecute other prisoners of war. The scientists and engineers who helped Germany produce advanced weapons outside also became accomplices and beneficiaries of German aggression in disguise.


    In this way, the family was tied to the German chariot and could no longer get away. The purpose of this bill is to absorb the technology and talents of the occupied areas fundamentally, and to divide some families into good people who have been assimilated by Germany in the occupied areas, so that the occupied areas can be more firmly controlled by Germany. Of course, the most important point is that there is no cost at all for the third empire. If it becomes one or two, one or two will be picked up for nothing. Even if there is only one accidental success, it will be just like Franco? What elsterner did made Germany have a terrible weapon of war for nothing¡° Bob! Come on, since your uncle is already a technician of the Empire, we are also a family. I''ll teach you some knowledge about the management of absentee prisoners of war. You can''t be trapped by those who don''t work! " The fat officer hugged the young Englishman who had just changed into a SS uniform without a rank mark. The more he spoke, the less he spoke. It''s like the devil luring the lost lamb, just like the instigator encouraging people to commit crimes. I believe that before long, the young people who have mastered the power will hold up the butcher''s knife to their comrades in arms, because on the other side of the blood, there will be a magnificent garden of Eden waiting for him. The requirement of the order is not to let out these prisoners of war, but to train them to be executioners and killers, so that they can safely use these assimilated people and families, and ensure that Germany can go further in the war and have a more stable rear. From September 27th, 1938, scientists and technicians from Britain and France began to appear in German factories. More than 30000 skilled workers worked hard to fight for freedom for their relatives. More weapons and products were produced. From this day on, Germany''s utilization and assimilation of the occupied areas embarked on the fast track of history.

 Chapter 634

    Canada, with a vast territory and few people, was the colony of the British Empire. However, since the British Empire was invaded by Germany, people here began to plan for their own future. However, under the interference of the powerful neighbor Americans, Canada also provided help to Britain, supporting the British imperial family to use Iceland to restore the country.


    Although not very willing, Canada, after signing an agreement with the British royal family and the current prime minister on Canada''s permanent independence, promised to provide 10 divisions and 150000 people for the restoration of Britain, as well as providing venues and factories to help Britain produce weapons and equipment. Of course, all these have to be charged!


    Now, in front of the representatives of the British royal family and senior military generals, there is a long runway, which is the experimental site of Canada''s secret military base and also the place rented by the British royal family for super weapon research. Desperate people like to bet on one or two advanced weapons, as Hitler did then, and so does the British royal family today.


    The shadow of the German Air Force on the British people, especially the British royal family, is very profound. After the summary and professional analysis after the war, the British people have drawn their lessons. The lesson at the cost of losing home is that modern warfare must have a strong air force.


    The reason why the German Navy is strong is that it took the lead in using advanced carrier based aircraft on its own aircraft carrier. These powerful fighters and attack aircraft that can carry large torpedoes and bombs make the argument that "aircraft carrier based aircraft can''t sink large warships" ridiculous and kill the British fleet with the fastest speed.


    The reason why the German air force was able to go into a state of no man''s land over Britain was that the German Air Force''s aircraft were much more advanced than the British fighters of the same period. These fighters made the RAF pay a heavy price and still can''t cheer up. The subsequent bombing completely destroyed the British resistance system, and even the will of the civilians to resist was affected.


    The air force is the basis of German Blitzkrieg; The air force was the vanguard of the German army; The air force can be said to be a force far away from conquering the enemy.


    Driven by this experience and lesson, the British showed their greatest enthusiasm to build their own new advanced air force. They actively cooperated with the United States, put Rolls Royce''s advanced engine on the P40 fighter of the United States, and produced a new P40 fighter with gratifying data.


    However, the British were not satisfied with this kind of fighter, because after testing, although this kind of fighter exceeded the German me109c export fighter in all kinds of data, it obviously could not be compared with the German Air Force''s own fw-190d fighter. After the comparative test, the British know that after losing the domestic advanced R & D laboratory and a large number of scientific research personnel, they have no way to surpass the German in the piston engine in a short time.


    What''s more despairing is that the German did not stop their exploration because they were ahead of the world. In the war, they constantly improved their fw-190d fighter and launched a more advanced fighter ta-152. The indicators of this fighter have reached the peak of the piston fighter, It is obviously unrealistic for the British to surpass the Germans in the field of piston fighters.


    As a result, the British searched through the boxes and found out their own family, that is, their research results on the latest jet engines before the fall of their native land, sold them to the United States, and obtained a laboratory and an aircraft engine production factory. They hope to use another technology to eliminate the piston engine, completely change the air combat mode, and let the British continue to guarantee the lead in the sky.


    With the support of the Americans, the British engineers finally completed their masterpiece, that is, their highest masterpiece, the meteor fighter with jet engine, the super fighter that ended the era of piston engine in their heart, a super weapon that can surpass the German piston fighter.


    Today, including the deputy commander of the U.S. Army aviation, some technical officers of the U.S. Navy, and most of the British officers and royal family members in Canada, are anxiously waiting on the rostrum. They are waiting for the emergence of new fighters that can change the air combat mode, waiting for a hope to defeat the Germans.


    "Why not start? We''ve been waiting here for a long time! " A side member of the British royal family sat in the VIP seat, frowning and asking the officer in charge of the flight test next to him. This is the latest weapon of war, an advanced weapon that can help the British sweep away the decline and regain the initiative in the war, without any mistakes.


    "Sir! The fighter is undergoing the final test. After all, this is a new type of weapon, and we need to be more familiar with some of the technologies in order to better control this kind of fighter. " The officer next to him is in charge of technology, so he knows more about the terrible performance of this new fighter. Compared with the speed of surpassing all fighters, it''s worth waiting more.


    In the hangar nearby, a group of ground crew, engineers and technicians are carefully debugging this super fighter. It may have never reached such a high speed in human history. It is said that this kind of plane can fly at a top speed of 710km / h, More than almost all the piston engine aircraft in service now, the key is that the piston engine has no room for improvement, but this kind of jet engine was born, naturally there is still great potential to develop.


    "Can this thing really fly?" An old mechanic stares at the hopelessly complex internal structure of the plane, points to the engine of the plane and says to several workers around him, "how can mass production be possible with this engine?" Most of the engines are handmade, and many parts are polished by Rolls Royce employees who fled to Canada and the United States. Even if this kind of aircraft can surpass any enemy fighter, it is absolutely impossible to equip too many after mass production¡° Engine ground test starts! 3¡¢ Two, one! Start A chief engineer wearing glasses gave the order of test run. The pilot in the cabin pressed the take-off button, and the engine began to vibrate, so loud that people in the distance covered their ears¡° The engine on the right side is shaking! Shut it down A technician found that there was something wrong with the shaking engine, and quickly cried out. Then the output power of the engine began to decline gradually, and finally stopped slowly¡° The engine on the right side is not very stable, and this kind of fault has not happened in the last start... "A ground crew member said with some regret:" it seems that today''s test flight will be cancelled. We have been debugging for five days before we are ready for today''s test flight. It''s really frustrating when this happens. " This new type of jet aircraft uses two engines of the same type as the power because of the insufficient thrust of the engine, which are symmetrically arranged in the middle of the wings on both sides. However, due to the problem of design experience, this kind of aircraft does not adopt the swept wing design commonly used in later generations, but adopts the flat wing used in traditional propeller aircraft¡° no Gentlemen! I''m flying! No matter what happens today, we must let it take off! This is no longer a test flight of an airplane. This is the only hope of our British Empire! " The test pilot was a major and a fanatical supporter of the British royal family. He was highly appreciated by the British high level for proposing to take off the B-17 bomber in Iceland and fly the one-way bombing of Berlin without returning. He was appointed as the test pilot of this secret weapon¡° Sir, it''s very dangerous to take off the plane in this situation. Please think it over before you make a decision. " One staff member advised¡° I think it''s clear! Give me the hat and the goggles. I have to finish this flight! " He said so firmly, and began to put on his parachute. Soon he got his equipment ready and climbed into the cockpit again. In the midst of applause, his plane was pulled by a car and came to the runway on standby. Not far away, countless pairs of eyes were looking at the plane carrying the hope of the Allied air force. The British major, who was flying the plane, heard the order that he was allowed to take off from the earphone and turned on the engine of his plane again. With the roar, this time the engine on the right side did not shake, and the plane started its own take-off process smoothly. As the plane on the runway speed faster and faster, and finally with a slight shake, the meteor experimental plane in a panic eyes, flew to the sky¡° My God! This plane is definitely faster than the German one A British pilot who had participated in the British air battle pointed to the plane in the sky and exclaimed loudly that several American officials around him had been shocked by the speed of the plane and could not speak¡° Oh, my God! How fast you fly! The test flight seems to have been a great success, right? " The members of the royal family who came to observe asked the officers around them¡° yes! Very successful! God bless the British Empire Said the officer, nodding and staring at the plane that had come back from a long circle in the distance. When this jet fighter completed a two minute flight and landed safely on the runway, everyone was full of confidence in defeating the German air force. As they walked out, they talked about how to use this kind of aircraft to recover the decline of the war and win the final great victory¡° This is the weapon we want! It''s more powerful than any German aircraft! No more hesitation! Let''s mass produce this kind of plane now! " So a British official advised the officials in charge of aircraft production.

 Chapter 635

    "Didn''t you tell the military that this kind of plane has a very short flight time? The voyage is very limited? " A man in a suit frowned and asked his assistant. His company was ordered to produce the British meteor fighter, but he knew some core data of the fighter, so he was uneasily asking the messenger.


    The assistant''s face was not very good, and he replied in a low voice, "yes! I said that this kind of aircraft can only be used to intercept the other party''s bombers at most, and it is obviously unrealistic to seize the air supremacy. But those guys said they could intercept the other side''s bombers


    "Then you didn''t make it clear to these idiots that we can''t mass produce this kind of plane now? Those seemingly simple turbine blades need a lot of processing technology to be manufactured. There are only a few of these engines, all of which are locally manufactured... "This businessman knows how many kilos his company has. His enterprise is already stretched to produce hurricane fighters in Canada and some of Rolls Royce''s piston engines, Where''s the energy to do this kind of unrealistic thing?


    Hearing these words, the assistant even had the heart to cry. He answered his boss dejectedly, as if he was very aggrieved: "as I said, our production capacity is limited, and now we can''t transfer personnel to produce this kind of complex aircraft. But those... "


    "But we have to make this kind of plane!" A RAF general came up, pushed the assistant away and said to the businessman, "I don''t care what difficulties you have, you have to overcome them! This is no longer a matter of fighter planes. It is related to whether Britain can persist and whether the British people have the courage to persist! Icelandic troops need an invincible fighter, we must give them this invincible fighter! "


    When a regime has been besieged, when the sun never sets, the Empire has now become a subordinate. There has been negative resistance in the far side of the Indian Federation, and Australia can no longer count on it. The only thing the British Empire can rely on is memories of the past and years of technological reserves.


    Therefore, the British Empire can no longer give up any chance to inspire people. New weapons, especially a new weapon that can surpass German weapons, will play an irreplaceable role in boosting the morale of the whole empire. On the other hand, the appearance of new weapons can also play an immeasurable role in deterring the various colonies.


    "I need at least five such planes. No matter what method you use, once such planes appear, the sky in the waters near Iceland will be absolutely safe. The German Navy will not be able to land without seizing the air supremacy. Only in this way can his majesty prepare the plan of counterattack at ease!" The air force officer apparently had high hopes for the jet.


    Can five planes save an empire from failure? How many planes does the distant colony need to be deterred? The merchant''s mouth twitched twice and didn''t ask these questions. He didn''t know how long his motherland would last, but out of patriotic belief, he decided to do as much as an Englishman could.


    At the end of the test track of the experimental airport, the new British fighter, which was flying as fast as a meteor, was emitting wisps of light smoke from the cracks in the metal skin.


    "Technicians! The fire brigade! Come quickly! The plane seems to be burning inside! Come on A ground crew member was about to open the maintenance skin of the plane and check the wiring and machinery inside. When he saw that the test plane was smoking, he quickly yelled.


    A lot of people around heard the shouting and rushed over with the guy who could put out the fire. They took apart the maintenance skin with all hands and feet. When the fire met more air, it jumped up with a cry, but it wasn''t long before it was put out with fire-fighting equipment.


    "It was the engine on the left that overheated, ignited the rubber gasket inside and caused part of the circuit to burn." A designer familiar with the internal structure of the aircraft inspected the burning parts and came to this reliable conclusion.


    Everyone stood in silence around the troublemaking new fighter. The engine on the right side vibrated before take-off, and the engine on the left side caught fire after take-off. How many pilots are willing to fly this kind of aircraft to fight even if it is produced and sent to the front line?


    No matter how good the performance is, you have to have life to operate it. If the aircraft vibrates in the sky, and if it burns in the sky, can you still use the German pilots to fire? This plane may fall from the sky without even seeing the enemy. How can we rely on it to ensure the security of the British Empire''s airspace?


    "We can''t take part in the war. We''ll have to experiment for another two years at least. We can''t produce it on a large scale until the technology is mature!" An old engineer squinted and looked at the meteor fighter through thick glasses. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and prepared to write down the accident in the record book.


    Suddenly, a hand on his notebook stopped him. The old engineer looked up and saw that it was the test pilot of the plane, the British air force major, who was not the other person blocking his recording.


    "When I fly, this aircraft performs very well and its performance is very powerful. It is the best aircraft in the world, so please don''t kill it. I''m willing to drive it to shed blood on the battlefield, and I don''t want to live in a world without Britain." The major looked at the engineer with sincere eyes and said solemnly. At any time, there are heroes who are willing to sacrifice for their motherland. Their solemn and stirring feelings do not belong to a particular nation. At least in the ancient empire of Britain, there is no lack of the consciousness to die generously. Finally, the old engineer put down his pen, sighed and walked to the meteor fighter with his back hand, and began to repair the slightly damaged plane with his apprentices and more technicians. After all, this plane is carrying the future of an empire, so its thin wings are so heavy that people can''t help but pity its fate¡° Don''t worry, major. You are willing to die for the British Empire, and we are willing to make the best plane for you A young mechanic said to the pilot, "we will do our best to keep these planes from breaking down!"¡° These Brits, haven''t given up the jet yet? " Acardo looked at the Canadian secret weapons experiment prediction report submitted by the intelligence department, sneered and put aside some fuzzy photos and messy evidence. Meteor fighter, just look at those fuzzy photos, acardo will know that, like another time and space, the British jet appeared more than a year ahead of time. It''s just that this kind of advance is mixed with too much reluctance, which makes the first generation of allied jets, which are relatively mature in technology, become the suicide artifact with high failure rate, just like the German Me-262 doomsday fighter¡° Our jet planes still dare not mass produce. It''s because the failure rate is not up to the standard. What can these Brits rush to produce this kind of thing for? " Gaskell sneered and said his evaluation. He was responsible for keeping German scientific and technological weapons secret, so he knew the development progress of many new German weapons. He knew that Germany had in fact tested its own jet fighter a few months ago, and that it was more reliable than the British toy. After flying for at least 14 minutes, it landed unharmed. However, it will take at least one year for this thing to be tested before it can be equipped with front-line fighter forces, and it will not be equipped on a large scale. In view of the limitations of the times, the fighter during World War II was not the right weapon to fight for air supremacy. Although the speed of this kind of aircraft surpassed that of the main piston fighter in World War II, it was not suitable for air combat because the fuel burning too fast led to too short space time and too fast speed led to poor fighting performance. Therefore, in the World War II era, jet fighters can only be used as interceptors. When intercepting the other party''s bombers, they should give full play to their own speed advantage, and the main combat means of jet aircraft is to fight and run. The British are anxious to put it into use because they are afraid of the German long-range bombers raiding the Icelandic base, and the demand for this kind of defensive weapon is not very urgent in the offensive Germany¡° Let them make it. If the war situation can be reversed by several jet fighters, it''s really a big joke! " Akkado sneered and said that he had the confidence, because in another time and space he knew, the Nazi air force really invested a lot of jet fighters. What was the result? He was beaten black and blue by the numerous bombers of the Allied forces? And how many of those German Ace Pilots died on their malfunctioning Me-262? They were not shot down by Allied fighters, but tragically died of mechanical failure of their own fighters. For a soldier, the only weapon he can rely on on on the battlefield, if it is not reliable, he can only fight with prayer¡° What about us? Waiting for the British to come out with jet fighters? " Gascol doesn''t have the bottom of acardo in his heart. He doesn''t know what the status of the British jet plane is now. Even if he knows, he doesn''t want to take risks easily. Akado laughed: "do our own thing, forget about the British jet, it''s just like our ship to ship missile program, there will be no decent results in a short time!"¡ª¡ª Add more, ask for monthly ticket, reward, subscription and recommendation! Not too many!

 Chapter 636

    With the arrival of September, the Ukrainian plain is finally cool, but the temperature is still hot during the day. The lush scenery sets off the explosion clouds rising on the horizon, which makes everything here smell of gunpowder. The Ukrainian plain is far from welcoming the peace it longs for. At least near the front lines of the Soviet and German armies, the war has not left.


    Two leopard tanks are driving leisurely on the road 17 kilometers east of brovalre. The gun barrel of one leopard tank is painted with three white bars, while the other leopard tank has a thick white line and a thin white bar. According to German performance standards, one of the two tanks has destroyed three enemy tanks, and the other is a trump card that has destroyed 11 enemy tanks.


    With the progress of the war, most of the German ace tank groups were transferred to the heavy tank destroyer battalion, because these tank destroyer battalions can be replaced with Tiger tanks with thicker armor and stronger artillery at the first time, and become the main force of the more sharp armored forces and achieve more achievements.


    However, because of the huge base of Soviet tanks and the limited production capacity of Tiger tanks, not all the German ace tank fleets can be replaced with more advanced Tiger tanks in the first time. More German tank groups are still using leopard tanks, at least under the driving of these skilled tank group members, leopard tanks are powerful enough to deter any opponent.


    "Be careful, the Scouts of the reconnaissance battalion say that the Soviets took control of the nearby positions half an hour ago. It''s very dangerous for us to March like this, chief!" In the earphone, the commander of the tank in the back carefully suggested to the ace commander in front, after all, they are in the enemy occupied area now, which is not a time to be taken lightly.


    This time, the intelligence of the enemy was vague, and many things were not clearly described. There was a class of about 15 German soldiers who held their positions. However, because the Soviet attack was too fierce, the soldiers of this class were completely annihilated by the other side without much useful information.


    There are many vague sentences in the short adjectives. For example, the soldiers of this class mentioned "a large number of enemy troops" and "new tanks" used by the other party. However, no one knows exactly what the actual situation is.


    Later, the German army sent investigation troops to conduct counter attack investigation on the direction of the Soviet Red Army''s attack. The results were not ideal. They were blocked by the Soviet infantry. They could not know exactly how many tanks there were behind the Soviet troops, and they could not confirm what types of tanks they were.


    This kind of unclear information could not indicate the basic operations of the front-line soldiers, or even serve as a reference for the tactical formulation. The Soviet troops were obviously experts in combat, so they used worthless infantry to expose fire points to prevent the German army from penetrating and investigating the nearby areas.


    What''s more irritating is that no one can tell exactly what the new Soviet tank in the mouth of the German infantry is. In fact, many German infantry have seen Soviet tanks, but most of them are just common T-26 tanks and KV-1 tanks. So the new Soviet tank mentioned by the infantry squad before it was completely annihilated, It may be a relatively rare kv-2 tank, the latest Soviet T-34 tank, or a Soviet tank never seen before.


    There is no way to deal with this. If it is kv-2 tank, then the German army needs to use Tiger tank to kill these huge things. If it is the new T-34 tank, leopard tank is obviously enough. It doesn''t need more bulky Tiger tank to rush through.


    Finally, the German armored forces in the vicinity, that is, a leopard tank destroyer battalion directly under the division headquarters, decided to send two leopard tanks to see the situation first, and then ask for support from the nearby heavy tank destroyer battalion in case of trouble. After all, I don''t know the real scale of the other party, so it''s very irrational to call for support rashly.


    "The Soviets have been frightened by us for a long time, and now their counterattack can only be sustained locally. There is nothing to be afraid of!" The German ace tank commander in front of the car answered the words of the tank commander behind by pressing the throat phone, and looked at the other side of the road with the telescope in his other hand.


    What he said was that he despised the enemy, but he could destroy so many of his opponent''s tanks by no means only relying on the tank''s performance. He is also a soldier who has been trained on the battlefield. Naturally, he is not a straw bag. So he still carefully observed the enemy situation in the dangerous area, hoping to find the target he wanted to see in the first time.


    This is not an ordinary Soviet armored unit, at least the other side is not a rookie level group of idiots. These Soviet tankers didn''t have the usual way. Once they got the attack, they were eager to cross the road to expand their counterattack, and they didn''t set up the second-class ambush positions on the edge of the woods beside the road where they could see the target at a glance.


    "Car two! Did the battlefield investigation report just given by the investigation company confirm that the enemy''s infantry defensive offensive was eliminated and a Soviet machine gun was destroyed? " He looked at the most likely place in the distance where the other side''s tanks appeared, frowned and asked his own question.


    "Yes, chief sergeant, the intelligence from the other side of the investigation company is very clear. They killed about 24 Soviet soldiers, and one of us was killed." In the tank behind, the captain was also looking for the target with his telescope. He can''t compare with the ace in front of him. He doesn''t have the courage to talk big. During World War II, all tank observation systems were relatively simple, which could not provide 360 degree omni-directional vision for the commander quickly, and could not make the commander comfortable to observe the situation around the tank, and there were many dead angles. Therefore, during World War II, most German tank commanders liked to show their heads outside the tank door to command the battle. This can make the captains better understand the situation around the tank, and make their tanks take the correct reaction measures faster¡° It seems that the Soviets didn''t get any advantage, so they retreated with them, just like they did a few days ago North of brovalre. " The ace tank commander in front put down his telescope, because he didn''t find any suspicious target at a distance of 500 meters, so in his opinion, the Soviets should have withdrawn. After all, in the experience of German armored forces, there are not many enemy tanks that can threaten the front armor of German Leopard tanks within 500 distance, so they are used to looking for threat targets and suspicious places within this distance. No one will ambush outside the effective penetration distance of their own artillery, right¡° Boom With a loud bang, a shell accurately hit a section of road not far away, lifting a piece of soil and gravel. Because the distance was too close, some small stones even flew to the top of the German tank and hit the armored steel plate. Some dust even rose and covered the vision of the German ace in a few seconds¡° Attack! They''re firing! They''re aiming at us and firing! " The German tank commander in the back yelled by pressing the throat phone. While yelling to remind his companion, he directed his tank to avoid the enemy''s fire: "slow down, back up! We may have been targeted by each other! " The leopard tank in front of us didn''t stop at the same place. When we get a good attack angle and have a good sight, the tank needs to stop and adjust the angle of the artillery to prepare for shooting. In other times, especially in dangerous times, we should try to keep our own movement state¡° I didn''t find the firing position! I didn''t find the firing position! Did you see that? Car 2, do you see it? Answer me In the radio of the leopard tank in front, the voice of the trump captain repeated over and over anxiously, but the captain of the tank in the back looked through the telescope for a long time, but he didn''t find the exact location of the firing¡° I''m looking for the smoke from the fire, but there is no obvious smoke nearby. I can''t see it. It may be in the woods on one side. I''m not sure! " The commander of the tank in the back was also flustered. This kind of battle that can''t find opponents is too terrible. The battlefield that can only be beaten and can''t fight back is more desperate than Shura hell¡° Hoo Another shell whistled past, shaking the air around it. It didn''t hit anything and flew over the top of the imperial tank¡° Look for it quickly! We can''t fire back until we find them! Judging from the power, it should be the main gun of the kv-2 tank. Judging from the firing rate, there is more than one The trump car commander came to his conclusion and quickly ordered the tank behind to look for the opponent with him. After all, finding the enemy is the first step of counterattack. In the telescope, the commander of the leopard tank behind was wandering back and forth. He used the telescope to scan a distance, and then put down the telescope to observe the direction of the projectile. Soon he saw the blue smoke that was about to disperse, but the distance seemed strange. In the end, he decided to tell the ace commander in front of him what he found. After all, this is the only real suspicious target area he found in such a long time: "in the distance of about 1100 meters from our side, there is smoke rising. I think the other side''s tank should be there!"¡° It''s impossible! How can the other side fire at a distance of 1100 meters? " After hearing this conclusion, the ace commander was stunned: "even the kv-2 tank can''t! These damn Soviet bastards! Are they crazy? "

 Chapter 637

    The front armor of the leopard tank is tilted. If it is used to deal with the projectiles coming from the front, the tilted armor design can increase the defense effect and cause the other side''s projectiles to jump. But at this moment, the leopard tank is rushing down the roadbed, so the incident angle of this Soviet tank shell has doubled, Almost offsets most of the tilt angle of the tilted armor.


    At the same time, the Soviet tank firing was not a T-26 fast tank with obviously insufficient main gun caliber, nor a T-34 tank and a KV-1 tank with the same general power, but a Stalin tank with a main gun of 122mm caliber and less than 25 in mass production!


    On the basis of sacrificing the firing speed, the power of this kind of tank gun using split ammunition is a little bit larger than that of the main German 88 mm caliber tank gun. Although the overall performance is not better than that of the world-famous 88 gun due to the difficulty of loading, this kind of gun is very important in armor piercing power, Finally, it gave the Soviet tanks the ability to confront the German tanks head-on.


    What''s more unfortunate is that the armor piercing bullet from the Soviet new Stalin tank hit a very coincidental spot at the welding point between the muzzle of the front heading machine gun and the front armor plate of the leopard tank body.


    So in this case, the leopard tank''s thick front armor plate was punctured. The shells, with broken armor and various small parts that were shaken down by the huge vibration, gathered into a torrent of hot steel, splashed back and forth in the body of the leopard tank, and penetrated all the things blocking the road.


    "My God! Car one is hit! Car one is hit! " The No.2 leopard tank is still on the roadbed. As soon as it has completed its turn, the commander of No.2 vehicle group saw the picture of his friendly tank being destroyed. That''s an ace tank that has destroyed more than ten enemy tanks! That''s the existence of idols in our minds! On this unnamed Road, it was so easily destroyed.


    Five members of the tank crew, five fresh lives, and the soldiers who had just been alive, instantly became five piles of bodies that had been pierced by shrapnel. On the battlefield, there was no time to show compassion for the living, and the side of the No. 2 leopard tank was filled with a column of earth smoke.


    "Two tanks! They have two new tanks The captains of tank 2 knew that their communication channels must be monitored by their own people in the rear. While commanding the battle, they reported all the situations they encountered to the rear battalion or even the regimental division as much as possible.


    "Stop moving forward, reverse slowly, pay attention to the distance behind the roadbed, release smoke, and load armor piercing bullets!" None of the members of the German tank fleet who have been fighting for a long time is a soft persimmon. After a short period of confusion, all the staff of the No.2 vehicle calmed down, because they all know that tension can''t keep them alive in the battlefield. Only calm and calm can make them live longer.


    "Dark green painting! They have bigger turrets and no corners! " The commander of No.2 car was staring at the Soviet tank in the distance with a telescope, and he was reporting the results of his observation.


    "Boom!" The tank gun of the leopard tank opened fire, and one armor piercing bullet hit the turret of the Soviet tank accurately. It seems that the power of Germany''s new tungsten alloy super armor piercing bullet is very terrible. At a distance of 1000 meters, it almost penetrated Stalin''s tank through the thickened armor. Unfortunately, Germany''s luck is not very good, The shell hit the thickest turret of Stalin''s tank.


    The shell did not penetrate the opponent, leaving a deep hole in the armor of Stalin''s tank as a memorial. However, the huge shock had damaged the internal structure of the Stalin tank. The Soviet tank came to a lurching stop, and a little smoke came out of the rear engine hood.


    "No breakdown! Super armor piercing, load The conductor put down his telescope and urged his men to prepare for the next attack.


    And behind a bush not far from the German tank, in the cabin of the Stalin tank with black Pentagram that has not been started, the man with scar on his face narrowed his eyes, gave a cold hum and scolded: "fool, as soon as he saw the credit, he rushed forward... To die?"


    Scold to scold, but the loader beside him, like a deaf man, quietly pushed the warhead into the gun bore, bent down to get the charge out from under the floor, put it into the gun bore and closed the bolt.


    "Fire!" Scar face did not hesitate, immediately ordered to continue firing. This may be the record of the longest distance exchange of fire between the two sides since the outbreak of the Second World War. Before that, only German tanks fired unilaterally, but no other tank fired back at a distance of 1100 meters and hit and destroyed German tanks.


    However, it was obvious that the Soviet tanks were too slow to save their poor companions. Just before the Soviet tanks fired the second shell, the German tanks fired the second and third shells. A shell hit the track of Stalin''s tank, flew more than ten tracks of the tank, and destroyed three load-bearing wheels; Another shell finally lived up to the expectations of the German tank crew, broke through the front armor of Stalin''s tank body, and completely destroyed the steel giant which rushed out to pick up cheap but was put out by one shot.


    "It''s finally broken down!" Before the German tank crew could breathe a breath to relieve themselves, they felt their tanks shaking violently as if they had been hit by a magnitude 8 earthquake. These soldiers who have been fighting in tanks for a long time all know that their tanks were hit by their opponents'' guns. What''s different from usual is that the caliber of the gun that hit the leopard tank this time was a little big, and it broke through the front armor plate of the early production leopard tank of type A at once. Without the slightest suspense, the electromechanical staff and drivers must be more or less in danger. The captain of car No.2 didn''t hesitate. He had half of his body outside and jumped out of the turret with his hands, then jumped out of his tank regardless of the height.

 Chapter 638

    The gunner and the loader did not escape. The whole tank turned into a huge fireball. It is estimated that the ammunition and oil in the burning leopard tank will be destroyed soon. Therefore, the commander of No. 2 car did not dare to go back and scrambled to the nearby bush.


    The commander of car No.2 scrambled to the bush. His tank was shot, burning and exploding violently. Huge smoke spewed out from the body of the tank, blocking everyone''s sight. It looked like a flame from hell.


    In a few seconds, the Soviet Stalin tank, which was punctured by the German tank, also exploded, and the huge force made the turrets of the Stalin tank fly up and fall on the open space not far away. At this time, the black five pointed Stalin tank hiding in the dark slowly came out of the corner.


    This is a Soviet tank sniper team, which is an evolution based on the style of infantry sniper team. The Soviets used a small number of Stalin tanks to form a few teams specialized in hunting German tanks, which were similar to the German sniper team, hoping to destroy more German armored targets.


    Obviously, they succeeded this time. If a Stalin tank didn''t rush in at the last moment, then this nearby battle would be a perfect tank ambush. Just like the tanks of Nazi Germany, this kind of fighting method is the classic defensive and Counterattack Tactics of armored forces.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of tactics is very difficult to cope with. The Soviet Union and the United States have no special way to deal with the German armored forces in another time and space. In the end, they can only use the number advantage to offset the hit and run tactics. In view of another time and space, German tanks have certain advantages in quality, at least in artillery and armor, so they have played countless classic Tank Wars.


    Stalin''s tank was moving slowly. The heavy wheel was pressing on the wide track, moving its huge body forward little by little. This kind of tank used the theory of tilted armor to the extreme, including the design of tilted armor for both sides and rear armor, which made the defense level of Stalin''s tank on each side not to be underestimated.


    If combined with the slender and powerful 122 mm caliber tank gun, the tank at least reached the level of German tanks in armor and firepower. Now that science and technology have not opened up the gap of the times, the Soviet armored forces have an equipment that at least looks as good as German tanks.


    The commander of No.2 tank squatted in the Bush not far away, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. He only dared to stare at the approaching Soviet tank in the crevice of the bush. He had never seen such a Soviet tank. Looking at the thickness of the gun barrel, he could judge that the main gun of such a Soviet tank was bigger than the 88mm caliber cannon of a German tank.


    100 mm gun? Or 120 mm? He repeatedly guessed in his heart that the Soviet tank stopped not far from the burning German Leopard tank. There was no danger in the wreckage of the tank after the ammunition was killed. Although it would still burn, there was no possibility of another explosion.


    After the sound of "kazhi" with harsh friction, the turret hatch cover of the Soviet tank was pushed away from inside. A man with a huge scar on his face poked his head out of the turret of the tank without expression, staring at the burning tank coldly, as if waiting for the German tank with only steel structure to burn out.


    "It seems that the Germans are not immortal either." Scar face inexplicably said such a sentence, and then reached out and gently stroked the scar, and inhaled it with his nostrils. It seemed that he was nostalgic for the burning smell: "as long as it''s immortal, it''s very good, very good..."


    There was another sentence that no one heard. He muttered in his mouth for a while, but he didn''t make a sound: "Ryan, I thought the Germans were like you. They were monsters that can''t be killed! what about you? When will you come out and let me kill you to finish the endless killing training? "


    He was also a trainee at wolf Knight academy, but compared with the lucky Ryan, he took another road. This is the real road that the wolf Knight Academy was prepared to let them go. They gave up their feelings and humanity, and finally became a terrible real soldier. They obeyed all orders, took killing and destruction as their whole, and lived cruelly.


    The commander of No.2 tank lay down in the Bush and was too scared to make any action. You should know that he still had a pistol in his waist. At this time, it was very possible to attack the Soviet commander. However, he just didn''t dare to move his body, because it seemed that a voice reminded him again and again in his mind that if he moved, he would die.


    With the roar of the engine, the Soviet tank finally went away. At this time, the No. 2 tank commander, who was lying behind the Bush, noticed that his sweat had soaked his uniform, and his legs were numb to unconsciousness because of their poor position.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the tank captains must attend the meeting of the battalion. I heard that there was an accident north of brovalre." A signalman parked his motorcycle next to a German Tiger tank and yelled, "all tank captains! Please go to the camp for a meeting! A very urgent situation. "


    Although Renna is a little tall, she is still not strong. She is holding a bucket and helping Bowman and Alice clean the engine room of the tank. It is very important to maintain the tank at ordinary times, which is one of the reasons why the soldiers in the tank army are of higher quality. Most of these soldiers are skilled and have some mechanical expertise. Tanks, like aircraft and warships, need careful care, just like guns are very important to infantry. Tanks are the weapons for tank soldiers to fight. If they are lazy in maintenance and cleaning, they will burn out in battle, making you pay a heavy price¡° In such a hurry? " As the main force of the G group army and the tank commander of the independent 502 heavy tank annihilation battalion of the third armored division of the SS, Ryan did not take part in any large-scale battle recently. During another routine patrol on the front line, he destroyed a T-26 tank of the Soviet reconnaissance force, and he won nothing else. Now the most famous one on the east front is count tulip, the dog fighting King Hartman in the air force. A few days ago, this guy got his 110th enemy plane shot down and became a hot fighter representative of the German air force. It''s said that the air force deliberately let him fly back to the suburbs of Warsaw, accept the promotion of head of state akado in wolf den, and become a fighter pilot. The tank didn''t have to drive back to the battalion, and the distance was not far. Ryan put the bucket on the side of the tank, picked up his mp-44 assault rifle, which almost never left his body, and walked to the battalion not far away. Over the fence that no one took care of, passing by the small house that was completely destroyed by the shell, stepping on the gravel and cartridge case, Ryan and the captains of several tanks under his command went to the battalion without much effort. Seeing the face of the battalion commander, Ryan could not help picking his eyebrows, because he had not seen such an ugly expression on the face of the battalion commander for a long time. Soon they knew how serious the matter was. The battalion commander pointed to the map and began to introduce the recent battles: "there were three battles north of brovalre, here, here."¡° In the first battle, we lost 25 soldiers. The Soviet Union pushed forward a distance of 1 kilometer. Our armored forces counterattacked, recaptured the position and lost one tank. " The battalion commander introduced the first battle, but it didn''t sound special. Everyone was silent, waiting for the battalion commander to continue to introduce. Sure enough, the situation of the second battle made many people frown: "the second battle took place near a small village in the northern periphery of brovalre, and 14 people of our army were killed. Then two leopard tank groups with rich combat experience were ordered to go to the accident site to check the situation, It was completely annihilated by Soviet tanks. "¡° The latest exchange of fire took place in central brovalre, here! A Grenadier division next door was attacked, a No. 3 assault gun and a No. 4 assault gun were destroyed, about 19 kilometers away from us. " The battalion commander didn''t pay attention to the disorderly discussion below and said all the recent battles at one go¡° Five kinds of tanks and armored vehicles were destroyed, and the other side obviously came for our armored forces! " When Marcus heard the news, he stopped laughing and said to Ryan: "it seems that they are equipped with a tank that can deal with us."¡° That''s right The battalion commander took out a picture of the painting, and it was obvious that he had not got the real picture yet. However, the three views are also very intuitive: "this tank, our engineers call it Stalin tank, is equipped with a 122 mm caliber gun. According to the debris left by a Stalin tank, we think it can break through the improved frontal armor of leopard tank at a distance of 500 meters to 1000 meters."¡° My God, so our Tiger tank is not very safe. Maybe it will be punctured at a distance of about 500 meters? " Marcus looked at the three sides of the tank, and a picture of the destroyed Stalin tank. He said with some dismay. Before the Tiger tank but absolutely invincible super weapon, now it seems that the opponent finally has the means to deal with it.

 Chapter 639

    He ran alone in the woods, helpless. At that time, his arm had been seriously injured. Blood donation flowed down his arm and fell to the ground, leaving a very clear indication to the enemy. Not far behind Ryan, a young Cossack boy is chasing his prey like a leopard.


    When Ryan fell down, the handsome Cossack boy stood in front of him with a grim smile. He could see the dried blood on the sharp dagger in his hand. Raine climbed under a big tree and gasped against the tree trunk, as if every breath was a luxury for him.


    "Ryan! You are the only one who can threaten me in this field killing training, so I decided to kill you first! Goodbye The handsome Cossack boy raised the steel knife in his hand, as if inviting friends to play games together. Killing people is a routine for everyone in the forest, just as natural as sleeping.


    "Ryan!" The battalion commander''s call brought Ryan back to the reality. Ryan laughed awkwardly, and then solemnly said: "battalion commander, if the black Pentagram tank driven by scar face appears again, please let me attack first."


    The battalion commander was stunned, then slightly unconvinced, muttered: "as for you, although I know you are very powerful, but soldiers like you are only a few, right?"


    "Minority?" Raine squeezed out a wry smile: "as far as I know, after the establishment of wolf Knight school by the Soviet Union and Germany, the Soviet Union opened this course alone at least twice. Although the scale of these two times was not big because of investment, there was no problem in gathering 200 people and 300 people!"


    "That''s all?" The battalion commander was stunned, and then looked relaxed: "I thought there were tens of thousands of people. They scared me to death."


    "Tens of thousands? Are you kidding? If you''ve seen the horror there, then our so-called special forces training is just pediatrics. " Ryan shook his head and said, "it''s in the process of killing and elimination, so don''t underestimate these wolf knights."


    "You''re a wolf knight, too!" The battalion commander already felt that it was very good to have such a "top student" who graduated from wolf Knight school in his own army. At least he was more assured in the face of those Soviet wolf knights.


    "Maybe, if I hadn''t picked up a bargain in the killing and seriously injured him, I wouldn''t have been the first one at the graduation meeting." Ryan directly poured a basin of cold water to his battalion commander: "this scar face is not easy to deal with. Maybe we can call him wolf. He is the most terrible wolf king in the wolf Knight Academy."


    "Don''t worry." At this point, even the battalion commander has no bottom in his heart. Ryan is already very strong in his heart. He really can''t imagine the scene when a more powerful opponent appears in the opposite. However, he comforted Ryan: "it doesn''t matter. There are millions of troops on both sides. It''s not easy for two people to meet each other."


    Ryan went to the door, picked up his assault rifle and couldn''t see his sadness and joy in his eyes. He looked at the battalion commander in the room, and then said, "he will always meet me. He will come to me... I think, finding me and killing me is the only motivation for him to live?"


    "..." it''s hard for even the battalion commander to work these days... Looking at Ryan''s back, the battalion commander of 502 heavy tank annihilation battalion shakes his head helplessly. There''s a powerful role in the team. Now there''s a tough guy on the opposite side of the enemy. Would you like to apply for going to Africa? It''s too hard to go on like this. I guess I can''t live to be 50 years old.


    That evening, under the setting sun, Ryan''s abdomen was pierced by a dagger, and the blood dyed a lot of land red. Not far away from Ryan, a boy with a face covered and a scream fell on the ground like a wild animal. They were all found by the search and rescue instructor, and eventually escaped death. However, Ryan became the first of the new wolf Knight academy because he killed wolf king wolf, the handsome Cossack boy, Because of the injured position, I didn''t catch up with the graduation of that class.


    We have to finish the battle after all. Wolf, this time I''ll never just cut your face! With a gun on his back, Ryan walked out of the camp. As soon as he looked up, he saw Marcus and others waiting for him to return. Ryan nodded and took them back to his company.


    "Ryan! What does the battalion commander want you to do? " Marcus asked curiously. For a standard gossip operator, Marcus'' habit of asking for information is as constant as breathing.


    "Wolff will come." Ryan didn''t turn his head and went on, but Marcus stood where he was, as if he were frozen.


    After Ryan took several steps, he looked at him like an electric shock: "wolf? Which wolf? You''re not talking about the damn guy, are you? You mean he''s here? How did he come? well! Don''t scare me with such a funny joke. It''s really not funny at all


    Ryan stopped and looked back at Marcus.


    Marcus stood awkwardly in the same place, ignoring the surprised eyes of several captains, and began to mutter: "he is a devil, and the devil should stay in hell, isn''t he... He is a bastard who can shoot his own father and make up five shots on the body... He will kill all of us, all of us."


    "I''ll kill him this time!" Ryan''s face was frosty, and he said, "no matter what, I will kill him this time. After all, that damned wolf Knight Academy must end in our hands. I need to end with him. If I win, there will be no wolf king. If he wins, you will kill him for me!"¡° I''d better forget. You forgot how to get into a feud with him? " Marcus had no choice but to show his hand: "this bastard hit the German when he saw him. He didn''t stop until he was beaten by me and you with several people? As a result, you and I were the only brothers who beat him together at that time. "¡° Be more careful when carrying out the task, the real tough enemy is coming Ryan looked at the captains and said, "be careful when you''re on a mission. He''s looking for us." In a position of the Soviet Union, a piece of Ryan and his crew were thrown to the ground by relying on the propaganda card of the leopard tank, and then stepped on a shiny leather boot. A terrible voice roared, which made people shudder: "Ryan! You can''t run away this time! "

 Chapter 640

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 641

    "Torpedo one! Ready With a cry, the sailors waited intently for the commander''s order. When they heard their captain call out the word launch, they pressed down the water injection valve in their palms.


    Because the torpedo was squeezed out of the launching chamber, the huge power made the whole submarine tremble slightly. For the soldiers on the submarine, this is a hint they are most familiar with, which indicates that the enemy ships will have bad luck again. No doubt they are in a happy mood, because this is the last torpedo in their submarine.


    The torpedo is advancing rapidly in the sea, and the water spray from the propeller remains on the sea. It looks very good. On this straight line representing death and killing, another terminal point is a moving cargo ship. It looks like the cargo ship has at least 7000 tons, which is definitely a big fish.


    "Boom!" The torpedo didn''t have any accident. It hit the unsuspecting target accurately and cruelly. The huge explosion made dozens of meters high water column rise on the sea. The twisted force of the sea broke the whole transport ship. The poor transport ship sank to the bottom of the Pacific Ocean without even putting down the lifeboat and swimming circle.


    "Well done, gentlemen, we can return now." Prion''s eyes left the periscope and handed his grip to his adjutant: "watch out for the sea, watch out for revenge."


    "Captain, who are we fighting with? How can you beat the Japanese and the Americans? " The adjutant took the handle of the periscope and asked Prynne, frowning. They sank the Yamaguchi battleship of the Japanese Imperial Navy in the waters of northwest Australia, but then they were ordered to stop attacking the Japanese Navy and start attacking the American shipping routes. And Donitz ordered them not to wear any signs of nationality and to leave the fighting waters immediately after the attack.


    The order also clearly states the intensity of the attack on the U.S. Navy''s transport fleet and forbids too intense sneak attacks. He even asked prion not to attack U.S. warships, but only transport merchant ships. So prion, who got the order, took his troops to attack the U.S. transport fleet.


    Poor prion can''t get the reward for sinking the yamacheng battleship of the Japanese Navy, or even disclose this achievement. Donitz can only promise him that after the war, if it doesn''t violate the imperial diplomatic strategy, he can disclose the fact that prion sank the yamacheng battleship with the consent of the head of state.


    However, the reward specially approved by the head of state was sent to prion for the first time. The message only contained a few words, which excited all the people on the submarine for more than ten days. It just said: "I sincerely thank you for your outstanding contribution to the Empire, and I only express my lofty thanks to you on behalf of myself. After you return home, you will enjoy a one month vacation and get my personal bonus! Akkado, the head of the Empire? Rudolph


    However, prien has nothing to complain about. He was born in Germany, trained by the German submarine school, received the most advanced submarine tactics in the world, and played his ability in the German Navy without any consideration, which is much more fortunate than many people.


    For example, the poor Japanese Navy submarine troops are now lining up to deliver rice and white flour to lovely island. If Prynne is allowed to do such a job now, he will definitely think it is a kind of discrimination and insult to him. If compared, the submarine formation of the German Navy is a group of evil sharks swimming in the deep ocean, then the submarine unit of the Japanese Navy is just a lovely Koi in the pond.


    "So we went back?" For most of the submarine officers and men of the German Navy, it is absolutely a very depressing thing that they are forced to return when they run out of ammunition. After all, it is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to add their own achievements in the Pacific Ocean where the hunting environment is so good that there is nothing to say. But prien got the news that a supply ship was already sailing in the South Atlantic Ocean, and he had to join the supply ship and go back to the naval base of gibraltarian, which Spain leased to Germany.


    If you don''t forget the treaty that Franco group promised to lease the naval base in acardo during the Spanish Civil War, it''s not difficult to understand why Spain changed its style of riding on the wall and fulfilled the treaty after the German Navy defeated the British navy. After the German army landed on the British mainland and forced the British royal family to flee overseas, the French army won the treaty, The Franco group of Spain is firmly on the German side.


    Therefore, with the help of a German army, after conquering the British naval base in gibraltarian, the Franco group did not hesitate to give the port to Germany, which became the closest naval base to Australia in Germany. What''s more gratifying is that the British lost so quickly that they gave up to the German Navy without even destroying the facilities here.


    As a result, the German wolves and the South Atlantic Mini fleet have their own new ports. They don''t have to return to France to supply, saving more time to attack the Allied supply lines more intensively.


    Akkado''s planned long-distance demonstration against Japan became a super long-distance successful assassination, killing the Japanese Navy''s battleship Yamaguchi in one fell swoop, which made the balance of war incline to the United States at a very fast speed, which was not the same as the Japanese American tug of war that akkado expected, but also inconsistent with Germany''s fundamental interests in the Pacific Ocean.


    So Donitz made the decision without authorization, gave full play to the German "intelligence", and solved the problem with the simplest method. Since the two sides of the balance can not be balanced, it is OK to add or reduce weights and let it continue to maintain the balance. And since we can''t add any chips to the Japanese, we can achieve the same goal by reducing the strength of the Americans, can''t we? Prion faithfully carried out this plan to make up for the loss he brought to the empire by sinking Japanese warships, so six German submarines were ordered to go north to attack American ships in the waters east of Hawaii. Obviously, their luck is very good. Like the Japanese, the Americans have no good way to carry out anti submarine missions in millions of square kilometers of sea area, and the Germans once again get the record they want¡° The next batch of torpedoes will not arrive in Australia until one month later. There is no good way for us to wait here. According to the order of the head of state, in fact, what we are ordered to carry out is an ocean voyage mission. Having obtained some charts of Australia, we have successfully completed the mission. " Prynne showed up helplessly and said that he was sorry: "I also hope to hunt in this kind of place, but the logistics is really troublesome, isn''t it?" Everyone grinned. After all, they had sunk about 100000 tons of warships in less than a month, including one of the main battleships of the Japanese Navy. This achievement is unique in the German Navy. There is no need for them to be frustrated because they are worthy of being the king of submarines¡° For us, there is no difference between day and night, in order to sink the enemy of the distant sea and search! We are in the ship with waves overhead, allowing the moisture to seep into the bone marrow, and we are guarding the enemy ship with binoculars! " All of a sudden, the valve soldiers in a corner hummed their own war song, which was specially written for the German Navy submarine troops, and also a song that all submarine soldiers must sing when they come back from victory¡° The diesel engine is turning at full speed, but the sea is more turbulent. Our submarine is so small, but the sea is so vast! The success or failure of the battle depends on every member in a leather jacket, from the captain to the ordinary soldier One side of the helmsman and sonar soldiers also followed with laughter, nodded his head, followed the melody to sing the voice of his heart¡° The motherland is so far away! Motherland, I salute you! For you, I will travel everywhere, just to protect you This is Prynne''s favorite song, so he hummed along with it. After all, it''s a time of victory. It''s something everyone is looking forward to, that is, lighting up all the ammunition on the submarine and returning home with brilliant achievements¡° There is death hidden in the torpedo tube, rushing towards the enemy, and the U-shaped submarine continues to advance. Unknowingly, it has been two weeks since the departure, and the destination is still not in sight! The boring days are passing day by day, and the prey still doesn''t appear. " The chief mate sang along, but he was interrupted by everyone laughing after singing, because they had been out for more than two weeks, and their destination had already arrived¡° A huge convoy was coming on the waves. The success or failure of the battle depends on every member in a leather jacket, from the captain to the ordinary soldier At the end of the last paragraph, the American transport ship in the distance can no longer be seen. It seems that there has never been a battle here. The Pacific Ocean is still very quiet, as if all the battles have nothing to do with it. This unknown battle is the final battle of two elite German submarines in the Pacific Ocean. Two submarines with a record of 100000 tons left their fighting waters one after another, while the remaining six submarines will gradually reduce their size until they are completely abandoned in Australia. Of course, the Pacific is still bloody, the Japanese Navy is building up its strength, and the US Navy is also waiting for an opportunity. They are all preparing for a larger scale war, striving to force each other to give in as soon as possible.

 Chapter 642

    "It''s not Japanese style! I think it should be the good work done by the small German fleet in Australia! " Nimitz stared at the report in his hand and complained to the general Spruance nearby: "the method of destroying the transport line is very similar to the wolves in the Atlantic Ocean. I bet it must be Donitz''s men who did it!"


    Spruance had read the report and sighed helplessly before he said: "the people in the foreign ministry said that the German diplomats denied that their submarines attacked the US transport ships in the Pacific Ocean and asked us to come up with evidence before speaking."


    "Evidence? I have been sunk 150000 tons of transport ships and fishing boats in the past ten days! What evidence do you need? The merchant ships we lost in the past ten days are the total tonnage of all the supply ships lost since the war with Japan! If the Japanese have this ability, why didn''t they show it before? " Rao is a well-educated Nimitz. After seeing the pure official standard speech of German diplomats, he can''t help swearing. It seems that diplomats are not a profession that anyone can do. At least if someone in the army talks nonsense in his face, he can greet them with one fist, but diplomats can''t.


    General Spruance pointed to the chart and said to Nimitz, "it''s better to study how to deal with the Japanese soldiers on the lovely island. According to the report of the speed boat of the reconnaissance patrol, the other side is replenishing the materials on the island through the submarine. It seems that our plan to trap the other side is a little too taken for granted."


    "The Japanese joint fleet has now returned to the mainland for rest. The source of this information is still very reliable, so I decided to let the fleet go south and attack the Japanese maritime supply line near Darwin port!" Nimitz stopped his meaningless abuse and said to general Spruance, "anyway, the Japanese fleet can''t fly back to the waters near Oahu. We have a huge time gap to use!"


    "You mean, let the whole fleet go south?" Spruance frowned and asked, fearing that his fleet would be blocked by the Japanese in the archipelago of Southeast Asia and forced to fight a decisive battle with no chance of winning. If the Japanese Navy succeeds, the US Pacific fleet will be wiped out again. Even if the US has the most powerful industrial productivity in the world, it can not resist such large-scale consumption.


    Moreover, the time for the U.S. fleet to go south is nearly a month later than that for the Japanese fleet. The Japanese fleet has recovered and can continue to fight. If the U.S. fleet makes a long-distance attack on Darwin harbor, it will become the U.S. fleet and the situation will be unfavorable to the U.S. Navy once again. So Spruance said again: "general, our warship team has not been resting. In this case... Is it not safe to rush the attack?"


    Nimitz nodded, and then said his own idea: "the military port of Hawaii has been almost demolished by us, and most of the remaining fuel has been consumed. Now we lead the fleet south to sneak attack once, take advantage of it and then retreat, leaving the Hawaiian Islands to the Japanese!"


    The fundamental core of this plan is to exchange land for the other party''s elite troops, rely on the advantage of strategic space to annihilate the other party''s effective forces as far as possible, consume Japan''s war potential, and make a gamble to win the initiative at sea faster.


    "I''ll take the hornet and the Raider south, and you and the Yorktown and the fleet will stay in Pearl Harbor... Is that safer?" Spruance''s suggestion is better than Nimitz''s. after all, the loss of Pearl Harbor has a great impact on the United States, and the lack of Pearl Harbor is definitely not an easy thing for the United States to fight back in the future.


    "Are you sure you can come back before that guy Yamamoto comes back?" Nimitz looked at his old friend, general Spruance, the leader of the U.S. aircraft carrier fleet commander. If Barton is the most capable U.S. Army General, Spruance may be the most powerful general in the U.S. Navy.


    "When dealing with the Royal Navy of the British Empire, the Germans set a good example for us. They proved with facts that they could gain an advantage in naval warfare only by relying on aircraft carriers!" As a rare aircraft carrier fleet commander of the U.S. Navy, Spruance has studied the rise of the German Navy. He can be said to be the American who knows the history of the German Navy in recent years best.


    When he saw that the German Navy skillfully used radar and aircraft carrier to form a technical advantage, fought with the British Royal Navy in the narrow North Sea, and won a decisive victory, he seemed to see a ray of dawn, a ray of dawn shining on the future development direction of the US Navy Fleet, which came into his mind.


    Germany''s radar advantage, now the U.S. Navy to the Japanese Navy also have! The US aircraft carrier can absolutely rely on the aircraft carrier fleet and the Japanese battleships in the wider Pacific Ocean! Spruance decided not to let lutjans specialize in the United States. He was determined to become the world''s leading aircraft carrier command expert.


    "I think so! general. The German Navy had examples of such victories in the past. I have carefully studied the methods they used in combat. They simply attacked during the day and retreated at night. As long as we strictly avoid the risk of night battle, we can win the sea battle! " Spruance finally said firmly to Nimitz.


    "The aircraft carrier... Is a very useful weapon. But why? Can''t aircraft carriers really fight at night? " Nimitz looked up regretfully and asked general Spruance around him.


    "Can''t aircraft carriers fight at night?" At the other end of the world, it can be said that lutjans, the world''s first aircraft carrier command expert, is asking the same question, while a German naval technical expert beside him is anxiously looking at the flight deck outside the bridge. How to make the aircraft take off from the aircraft carrier is a problem worth thinking about. If this short board can be connected and the aircraft carrier can fight at night, then this kind of weapon is worthy of being the king of naval warfare, and no ship can shake its hegemony. On that day, the bullshit battleship will be driven out of the historical stage and become a souvenir in the harbor! Innumerable methods have been developed, such as erecting high poles around the aircraft carrier deck, and then installing lighting equipment on the top of the poles to illuminate the entire aircraft carrier deck and provide a safe take-off and landing environment. However, lighting such a bright light in the dark night is absolutely likely to be found by the opposite hand and used as a target. It is not a good way to hurt yourself before hurting the enemy. However, another good way was thought out by the head of state akado, or akado learned from the scientific and technological crystallization of his previous American aircraft carrier, and easily thought of a simple way to safely take off and land at night. As long as a set of lights of different colors are installed at the end of the deck of the aircraft carrier, the aircraft can land safely on the dark deck. In fact, the principle is to simply rely on occlusion light to let pilots get reference information, but many times people have to be embarrassed for such a simple problem for more than ten years without enlightenment. The new German aircraft carrier, Prussia, is equipped with this kind of light group and is undergoing night landing test of carrier based aircraft. According to the service time of this aircraft carrier equipped with night take-off and landing equipment, in fact, the German has already experimented with the problem of night fighter take-off and landing for a long time. However, the fighter in this experiment is somewhat different. It can be said that it is a new weapon that the German Navy and even the whole German air force keep strictly confidential. The reason why the German Navy has not started the night battle of aircraft carrier is that although taking off and landing aircraft at night is a technical problem, what is more troublesome is how to make the carrier based aircraft on the aircraft carrier find the target they need to attack in the dark sea. Now, this technology has been solved by German scientists and technicians. They have finally made unremitting efforts to get radar, an advanced equipment, to the size that can be crammed into an aircraft. After such a long time of evolution, the volume of German radar can be crammed into a twin engine aircraft, giving it the ability to find targets at night. As a result, this sea experiment, which has attracted the attention of the Navy and air force today, and this dialogue between lutjans and the technicians around him. As long as this experiment can be successful, then the German Navy has a kind of aircraft that can carry out sea strike missions at night, and the aircraft carrier fleet can really carry out night attack operations at sea! In order to take off and land on the aircraft carrier, Germany redesigned a dual engine aircraft. This kind of aircraft is much smaller than the normal dual engine bomber, and its wings can be folded. The flight speed of this kind of aircraft is very fast, and it can be used as an early warning aircraft and reconnaissance aircraft in the daytime. The most important thing is that it can carry torpedoes and bombs to attack enemy warships. In order to match the new aircraft with radar, the Prussian aircraft carrier even cut 10 fw-190 naval fighters and made room to equip seven new owl multi-purpose aircraft. At the same time, two models of the aircraft will be produced in the future, including the air force night interceptor owl a and the Navy night multi-purpose aircraft owl B¡° Nighthawk 1, radar shows you are approaching the carrier, you are approaching the carrier position! Confirm the light angle, confirm the light angle! " The air controller on one side is holding a walkie talkie to confirm the position of the plane over and over again. This is the first time in human history that a special fighter plane is used to take off and land on an aircraft carrier at night¡° I''m Nighthawk one! I''m Nighthawk one The pilot''s voice was clear: "I see the landing light! I''m adjusting the angle! I''m adjusting the angle! " Soon, a shadow from the sky rushed to the runway of the aircraft carrier, the German Navy night fighter landing experiment, a complete success!

 Chapter 643

    For northern Africa, the boundless yellow sand is the unchanging theme. It''s extremely hot here. Everything can be related to the temperature.


    A lizard lies lazily on a stone. A small pile of dry and withered bushes in front of it is its whole world. It relies on its skin to receive the temperature of the sun light source to raise the temperature of its blood and accumulate enough heat for its own movement.


    The distant roar of artillery seems to have nothing to do with it. Human activities here are still not huge enough to change. Here is still the area ruled by nature, and everything here still maintains a relatively primitive style.


    Compared with lizards, humans don''t seem to like the distant sun very much in the desert. The high temperature makes people feel uncomfortable, and they can''t take off their clothes to resist the heat. In order to reduce the evaporation of sweat and maintain the humidity of the skin surface, it is necessary to wrap it tightly and cover up the whole body as much as possible.


    Rommel stood in his car, holding his binoculars in both hands, looking out into the distance, where his troops launched the attack, smoke filled the sky, the gunfire continued, but because of the distance, he still could only see the black smoke rising on the horizon, and the fighter planes that had become black spots in the sky in the distance.


    The air was steaming and rolling because of the heat, and all the scenery on the ground was distorted and distorted with the waves. Rommel''s neck was still wrapped with an old scarf, which was covered with yellow sand and looked very old. But he still liked to wear the scarf, which was a little broken at the corner, because it was something his wife sent him from his motherland.


    He loves his wife deeply and cares about his family. He seems to be a good man without blemish. He can be called a rare model husband. When he started to work, he had the unique preciseness and thoroughness of traditional German men. It can be said that he was a tall character who would only appear in the storybook.


    Sherner was not disappointed. As soon as the general with the title of beast arrived at the front line of North Africa, he launched a new round of offensive with his troops who were not fully in place. The German troops broke through the three lines of defense of Montgomery in Egypt. Now they are attacking Alexandria. Once they occupy there, the situation in Egypt will be irreversible.


    What is unpleasant is that the British Army showed a much greater sense of resistance than expected. They fought fiercely with the German army at all costs, one trench after another. Rommel took turns in fierce attacks, and only pushed forward a short distance in the 20 day attack time.


    "General, my troops need rest, and so do your troops! Order the attack to stop. At least we have to find a way to get the shells from Tobruk before we plan Standing beside Rommel''s car, general Garibaldi of Italy asked to stop the attack. In the past few days, his first Italian army has stormed the British positions 17 times, losing 41 tanks and a large number of infantry. Yesterday, he inspected the front-line combat forces and found that these Italian soldiers were ragged and yellow faced, no different from beggars.


    After all, not all countries'' armed forces are as effective as the German national defense forces. The Romanian expeditionary army, which came to North Africa recently, obviously did not adapt to the harsh desert environment. This group army under schelner''s command performed very mediocre. After a fight, it could only perform logistic tasks such as guarding the warehouse.


    In order to speed up the attack, Rommel sacrificed his mace today. He ordered a regiment of armored forces to take part in the attack and launched a surprise attack on the flank of the British defense line not far away. Now the two sides are engaged in fierce fighting. The final result depends on what the report from the front line says.


    "The first attack aircraft of the air force have run out of fuel. They are returning after informing us." An air force liaison officer came up behind Rommel with the documents. After saluting, he said in a loud voice, "the second wave of take-off bombing planes are already flying in formation. They are expected to be over the battlefield in seven minutes."


    Not far behind Rommel is the headquarters of the entire African Army, where more than a dozen huge radio antennas are erected, and more than a dozen armored command vehicles are parked together. Cobweb like wires connect to each car, eventually converge and plug into the back of a truck carrying a diesel generator.


    The German Air Force''s dominance over North Africa is much greater than expected. At least in North Africa, there are no Rolls Royce powered P-40 aircraft with the latest improvements. The Allied air power here is still dominated by the old-fashioned British hurricane fighters and the most primitive P-40 fighters. These planes were obviously reluctant to fight against the well-established German fw-190d fighters, so when the German Stuka dive bombers visited the British positions over and over again, it was rare for allied fighters to take off and intercept.


    But Montgomery is also not a layman. Although he is not a strong player in attack, he is absolutely excellent in defense. The defense lines arranged by him were crisscross, and there were specially reinforced key fortifications not far away from each other, so that the German army could only pull out one by one, and could not interpenetrate and break through on a large scale.


    Because of the visual interference effect caused by the surface temperature in the desert area, some things close to the ground can not be seen from a long distance. Therefore, the troops of both sides are fighting at a very close distance, and the casualties are huge.


    Just this morning, kurlow, commander of the 12th division of the German SS, was hit in the head by a stray bullet while commanding the front-line battle, and died on the spot. This loss caught Rommel by surprise, but then the SS 12th division, under the command of the acting division commander, advanced 8 kilometers and captured 700 British soldiers, which was revenge for their former division commander¡° Never think about what we can do after the fall of Alexandria! Gentlemen, it will never fall In front of Rommel, beyond the position where the two armies exchanged fire, and extending to the depth of the British position, Montgomery said to his generals, "we can''t lose Egypt, never!" One day, two generals of the British army were killed and the troops of the two divisions were completely crippled. But it seems that the British army does not intend to retreat one step this time. They stick to their position until the last soldier, but they still do not retreat one step. The losses were unbearable. In 20 days of fighting, more than 29000 British soldiers were killed, more than 40000 injured and about 10000 captured. They lost three defensive positions, and the fourth one was riddled with holes. But they also made the German pay a heavy price. Rommel lost 170 tanks and assault guns, most of which were Italian junk. In addition, the African Legion has killed more than 9900 people, and more than 18000 people have been injured and missing. Montgomery is in a good mood now. He relies on his 9th army to hold the defensive position, which makes him more confident and more confident in stabilizing the situation in Africa. Behind him is General Patton''s eighth group army, a whole group army''s reserve team, and almost all the tanks and armored vehicles of the Allied North Africa are in the hands of the eighth group army. As long as the time is ripe, Patton will take his troops to move westward, launch defensive counterattack, and defeat Rommel''s African Army¡° Rommel has nothing to fear! As long as we hold our defensive positions here and here, Alexandria will become the most stable supply base behind us! Ladies and gentlemen, the fate of the British Empire is here. Please do your utmost to fight for your country¡° general! Please rest assured! The officers and men of the two divisions of the 9th army of the 9th group army, backed by Alexandria, will never step back! " As the most important position in the whole defensive position, Montgomery''s most elite troops were also deployed here. They were responsible for defending the outer position of Alexandria until General Patton launched a counterattack. Unlike other defensive positions, the defensive positions here have been carefully arranged and covered by naval vessels and the fort in Alexandria. Rommel has not invested too much offensive forces here. It seems that the Germans want to encircle Alexandria from the flank, as Tobruk did, and then slowly conquer here¡° Don''t worry! We are on Alexander''s flank, and would rather die than step back The general of the 19th army also patted his chest and assured Montgomery that Rommel would have to make a big detour around Alexandria if he wanted to keep the two troops on guard, which would leave a huge flaw for Barton. Just as the Germans dug a huge trap for the Soviets in Poland, Montgomery also set an attractive trap for Rommel in North Africa. The bait is Alexandria, the most important port in North Africa. It depends on whether Rommel is cheated¡° be fooled! Why not be fooled? " Rommel pointed to the map and signaled his attack plan to Garibaldi, Frederick and other generals: "encircle Alexandria from the flank. Although it''s risky, I don''t think it''s an irreparable mistake!"¡° However, general, we have not yet waited for Barton''s Eighth Army to appear. If we are attacked by Barton in the process of encirclement, the losses will be very heavy! " Frederick is more conservative. He doesn''t approve of such a risky action plan¡° Don''t worry! General Frederick, we still have one unit left, so... Alexandria, we''re going to win! " Rommel thought of the brave action plan from wolf cave, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 644

    In a trench, two German soldiers are opening their cans with openers. Since the fall of Tobruk, German Paratroopers have killed all over Crete, the supply of the African Legion has become unimpeded. In addition to transporting enough shells, bullets and other consumables, German soldiers in Africa can also get a lot of luxury goods that they never thought of before.


    The enemy they were in was the abandoned trench of the British. There were 110 British soldiers stationed here, but now the German occupied it. A 88mm cannon was set up not far away to prevent the British from fighting back. The main task of the machine gun team was to protect the flank of the 88mm cannon.


    A mg42 general-purpose machine gun is set up on a new tripod, and the bullet chain is hung down on one side of the machine gun. In this state, the "akado saw" can be used as a heavy machine gun temporarily, or as an air defense weapon at a certain angle.


    The two German soldiers are old timers on the North African battlefield. One of them carefully opened his baby can, while the other poured warm water into the fried noodles and mixed them well. It''s said that this magical method of making fried noodles comes from the Far East. It doesn''t taste very good, but it''s more convenient to carry. In the front line, you can use all kinds of things to hold fried powdery food, and once there is no way to stop to prepare food, it can solve all the problems that make you worry: you can eat without heating, you can grab one at any time to satisfy your hunger, and it has a certain buffer function when you fall down at top speed!


    In the hot North Africa, if you don''t want to eat cold food, it''s very easy to find a way to make the food warm. Just put the food or water bottle on the sunny stone and wait for a while, you can get warm water or food.


    "Haven''t we already laid the British soil? Why do they even lose their home and fight with us in such a ghost place? " The younger soldier mixed his fried noodles, took a piece of canned meat with fat from the old soldier, threw it into the paste, licked his fingers with his tongue and complained.


    The veteran took the fried noodles handed to him by his companion, poured the canned food mixed with meat and beans into his lunch box, stirred it with a folding spoon for a few times, and then said, "the British don''t like us Germans, so we have to fight a war. One of the two countries must fall down before it is over."


    "Boom!" Before we had a bite of food, the 88mm antiaircraft cannon nearby gave out a deafening roar. The huge muzzle wave rolled up a lot of dust, which made two German soldiers who were ready to eat disheartened.


    "The British are fighting back!" On one side of the trench, a German signalman, holding his helmet and rifle, bent over the machine gun position and loudly reminded his companions: "armored car cover, ready to fight!"


    "These bastards, Brits! Not even a good meal? " He picked up a large lunch with a spoon and put it into his mouth. The old soldier put down his lunch box and stretched out his head from the trench reinforced with boards and sandbags on the wall. Not far from the front, a large area of British soldiers was slowly approaching the German position.


    "Good fellow! It seems that there are three or five hundred people, one battalion of infantry, and they are also following the armored vehicles. This is to play with us! " The veteran leaned his shoulder against the butt of the machine gun, pulled the bolt with his hand, tilted his head slightly, and put his eyes behind the sight glass.


    This set of action is also very short time, German artillery positions, the second shell has been accompanied by whistling out of the 88 mm cannon that slender barrel. The terrifying speed of fire and the collapsing penetrating power are the two treasures of the German 88mm cannon, which has become the enemy of the armored forces. In the vast desert, the Germans with this kind of cannon are much luckier than the British soldiers with backward weapons.


    "Bang!" As the enemy approached, a German soldier pulled his trigger in a distant position. The first one to fire was a Mauser 98K rifle. Undoubtedly, this weapon has certain advantages in range.


    "Open the ammunition box at your feet and prepare the chain first!" The old soldier told the young people around him, "the enemy is about 900 meters away."


    The young Deputy Archer bent down, opened the tin box, pulled out the neatly stacked chain and put it in the most convenient position. Then he silently took the grenade off his body and put it next to the chain.


    "Machine gun! Fire Not far away, the platoon leader of the infantry platoon called out the order to attack. Before the voice fell to the ground, the veteran''s fingers made a little effort, and the mg42 machine gun roared madly. Because of the shooting speed was too fast, the bullet chain hanging on the gun jumped up and down with the huge attraction, and the bullet case on the other side fell on the veteran''s feet like raindrops.


    It''s still that particular sound, or it doesn''t sound good, like the sound of sawing wood or tearing linen. But for the German soldiers, this is the most beautiful melody, this is the most exciting wonderful note. Because every time I heard this sound, a torrent of hot steel flew to the enemy''s position, which was as dense as hail, making the opponent unable to lift his head.


    For German soldiers, this weapon is the whip of God, the sickle of the devil, and the gift of the head of state. There is no machine gun comparable to the mg42 machine gun. This kind of weapon is one of the most perfect machine gun designs. You should know that 80 years later, the Germans are still using similar machine guns, and the original mg42 is still shining in Africa. A barrage of bullets swept across the British soldiers. The tracer bullets accurately indicated the trajectory and the position of the target. The veteran moved his shoulder slightly horizontally, and the machine gun barrage formed a fan, which knocked down more British soldiers. Soon someone fell in the opposite British attack formation, and the British began to open fire on the German position, with bullets in the sand beside the trench, splashing white smoke. However, the white smoke seems to be a little far away from the German machine gun position, with a distance of more than ten meters. At this time, the 88 mm cannon opened fire again. With the roar of the shell, it hit a British armored car in the distance. The huge impact force changed the front face of the armored car. The armored car exploded and burned immediately, and the people inside had no chance to escape. The power of the explosion seems not small, even the German position hundreds of meters away can see clearly¡° Oh There was cheering in the German position. It was obvious that the huge explosion was helpful for the German morale. The wonderful performance of the 88mm cannon was enough to frighten the opponent and make this attack more difficult. However, it is obvious that the Germans are doomed to be disappointed this time, because after one of the British armored cars was destroyed, the British did not shrink back, but launched a more fierce attack¡° Medical guard! Someone''s been hit! " As time went on, the distance between the two sides became closer and closer, and casualties began to appear in the German positions. The first poor German soldier who was hit was hit in the front of the head, and there was no need to rescue him. The second soldier who was hit was not so dry. He was hit in the shoulder and gave a heartrending scream. His companions are calling for medical guards to help him. Two medical soldiers with white Red Cross tied on their arms, holding helmets and carrying medicine boxes, rush to the accident site quickly. They pass by the machine gun position when a medical guard is hit by a stray bullet, which makes the co shooter who is helping to load the machine gun ammunition almost lose his chain. However, the hit medic was obviously lucky. The bullet penetrated his sleeve and left two holes, but it didn''t hit the arm in his sleeve or hurt other parts¡° God bless you He laughed, then continued to run forward with his helmet, leaving the stunned Deputy shooter there, not knowing what to say¡° It''s a common occurrence. Don''t take it too seriously. " As the veteran continued to pull the trigger and hit the bullets at the enemy in the distance, he loudly reminded his assistant: "don''t be silly, take a new bullet chain! The machine gun is a little overheated. Where is the new barrel? " Before his voice passed, a shell landed not far away. It was the British howitzer firing. It was obvious that the British had been preparing for this attack for a long time, and they even managed to get the support artillery¡° It''s a big caliber howitzer. Stay hidden. " The platoon leader loudly reminded his soldiers to pay attention to their own safety. Just when the smoke of explosion was rising on the German position, a German Leopard tank was moving forward slowly behind the position. There were more German tanks behind the tank¡° The attack begins A tank commander put down his telescope, held his throat phone and gave a loud order to attack: "break through the British front line, and then expand the breach to both wings! Speed up Just after lunch, the German elite tank troops appeared in front of the Allied positions. They soon beat back a counterattack by the British infantry, and then took advantage of the situation to attack the British positions. The fighting became more fierce. In the evening, next to the remains of a burning German Leopard tank, two German Gunners set up their new machine gun positions. Next to them was the 88mm antiaircraft cannon. In the afternoon battle, they pushed forward for 3 kilometers, but the German army paid a heavy price for the destruction of 21 tanks.

 Chapter 645

    "Attack! Attack A German company commander loudly reminded his soldiers to pass through the open desert quickly. Groups of German soldiers, carrying their weapons, bent down and ran to the sand dunes as fast as they could.


    Behind them, two mg42 machine guns were roaring. The bullets crossed the German soldiers and swept further to the British position. They wanted to suppress each other''s firepower and reduce the casualties of their own soldiers. But there are still soldiers falling down, lying dead in the warm yellow sand, becoming a part of nature.


    There are barbed wire and landmine positions in front of the British positions. Many soldiers are blown up into the sky by the planted mines as they run. Some people were blown off a leg by the mine, fell to the ground, holding only the knee wound, loudly calling for medical guards. However, it was obvious that the rescue of the medical guards was not timely when they attacked, and he was allowed to call for a long time, and no medical soldiers rushed to him in a hail of bullets.


    In the previous charge, the engineers were covered and most of the barbed wire was removed, but there were still many mines in the open space, which depended on the luck of the attacking soldiers. The fighting is so fierce that there is no sense of beauty.


    In the rear of the attacking German army, a head of the German defense forces was holding the field phone and reporting the situation to his superior headquarters: "yes! It''s very difficult to attack! I''ve lost a company here! Yes! The British laid minefields... I can''t guarantee the speed of the attack. Sorry, sir, no one can guarantee the smooth attack. "


    Three shells landed in the open space not far away, with a deafening explosion. The sand drifted to the regiment headquarters with the wind. Several staff officers and the head of the regiment coughed because of the dust, and the voice in the phone was not clear.


    "Cough, cough, cough." As he coughed, he patted the helmet twice with his hand, shaking the dust down: "hello? Hello? I can''t hear you... OK, now! A few shells landed nearby just now. Yes, I''m on the offensive. The casualties have not yet been counted. The position is still in the hands of the British. The ammunition consumption on my side is a little high. The supply truck has not arrived yet. "


    Not far in front of him, more than a dozen German soldiers were knocked down by British bullets in the process of running. The desert was stained red with blood. Howls and shouts filled the sky of the battlefield. They were immediately buried by the sound of gunfire and the explosion of shells.


    Running through the empty space ruled by death is the only idea. Listen to the wind whistling in my ears, listen to the sound of gunfire coming not far away, all hope is based on their own continuous running, not hit, not shot, so simple.


    The German soldier running nearby was suddenly hit in the stomach by a bullet. He screamed and fell down all his life. The inertia of running made the man who fell to the ground roll forward twice before he stopped. The blood instantly dyed the sand under his body and was soon dried by the temperature.


    Regardless of the fallen comrade in arms, in this environment, in fact, no one can save others. It is God''s pity that you can survive. Don''t waste your precious chance to live. Bend down and continue to run forward, and strive to rush into the place that can cover the body earlier. This is the only choice to survive. Turning back can only make the bullet hit yourself faster, but it can''t help the fallen person do even a little thing.


    The target is the sand dune where we can shelter, where we can build a forward position, and then use firepower to suppress the machine gun position of the flanking British army, so as to cover more soldiers to break through the British line of defense. But who knows whether there are other lines behind the line of defense, and who knows whether there are other positions behind the line of defense?


    Three steps away, two steps away. Seeing the last step, the German Grenadier fell forward and crawled behind the sand dune. The bullets hit the sand above his head. The sand splashed on his helmet, jingling. Just a second later, another German soldier lay down beside him, crouching behind the sand dunes.


    At this time, they have a chance to see those unfortunate comrades behind them. Some of them have fallen on the sand without any movement. Some of them lie down on the ground and shout for support. Others are rolling and wailing, praying for the medical soldiers to save themselves.


    Sadly, the battle is still going on, and no one will stop at this time. The German soldiers who arrive at the attack position begin to check their weapons, and then touch the top of the sand dune carefully and aim at their target.


    "Fire!" Hoarse voice rang out, gnashing teeth with revenge, German soldiers'' long guns and short guns spewed out at the same time, mg42 machine guns began to roar, G43 semi-automatic rifles and mp-44 assault rifles also began to pour ammunition, even Mauser 98K was not polite, also in the frenzied fire.


    The German firepower on the flank was extremely fierce, which stunned the British at once. More than a dozen British soldiers fell down. The executioners who had just madly slaughtered others now became lambs to be slaughtered. With the instant transposition of the host and guest, the German finally gained a certain advantage. Under the cover of firepower, the remaining German soldiers began to continue to attack. More and more people entered the trenches of British soldiers. The gunfire gradually became sparse. Another cruel battle was coming to an end, and there were countless casualties waiting to be dealt with.


    People cheered and cheered that they could survive. They sorted out bullets and distributed supplies. Only the medical guards were still busy. They tried to make their own wounded soldiers die less and the other wounded soldiers die more. No one here will fight for the right to survive for a group of wounded Indians and new Zealanders, especially in North Africa, where medicines are scarce and precious. In the German general headquarters, Rommel took over the loss list of the front-line troops. Yesterday''s attack made him lose 21 leopard tanks, so the German army did not invest more tanks in the attack today, and still took infantry as the main offensive force. The number of casualties continues to be high, and even the commanders of some main infantry units have put forward their own ideas in the hope of withdrawing the troops and taking a rest. According to Rommel''s advance plan, the German army is attacking the flank of Alexandria from the southern region. Even the most remote detour attack has made the German soldiers pay a heavy price. Instead of collapsing as expected, the British fought back with everything they could find¡° The attack on the south side was blocked by the British again? " Rommel frowned and asked his chief of staff that he expected to bump into Montgomery''s trap and then use the German army''s advance preparation to fight a decisive battle. However, he did not expect that even if he wanted to get into the trap, he would have to pay such a heavy price¡° Montgomery is much smarter than we expected. He not only has to prepare the geographical advantage for the possible Barton counterattack, but also entangles our army, makes us tired and sleepy, and creates a more favorable situation for Barton. " The chief of staff just got out of the mess of logistics documents and said, "we''d better get out of here. It''s useless to take Alexander." Although Alexandria is an extremely important strategic target, it is not the end of the German advance. The real goal of the German is Cairo and the Suez Canal. If too many troops are lost in Alexandria, it will be very difficult to capture the target. This is definitely not the result that the German Supreme Command wants to see. The task assigned by akado to Rommel is not easy. Compared with another time and space, Rommel has indeed gained several times of resources. Even the African legion, which originally had only a few divisions, has just strengthened akado into a huge front army with more than two army groups. However, this team will not only be a fire brigade to wipe Mussolini''s bottom in North Africa, Its strategic task can be said to be a very important part of the whole German strategy. Rommel''s African Legion went to Alexandria, then occupied Egypt, finally captured the crucial Suez Canal and defeated the British and American forces in Africa. Then Germany, together with Italy and Turkey, will join hands to enter the Middle East, where it will support a new pro German country, Israel, and fulfill the great German Party''s promise to Jews. Controlling the Middle East, making friends with Israel, exerting influence on India and the Indian Ocean through the Middle East, and finally realizing the goal of ending the war and integrating Europe to dominate the world is one of akado''s established national policies. If it fails, it will have a very bad impact on the future of the whole third empire. Therefore, Rommel, who knows the grand strategic goal of akado, knows that he can not lose, nor can he waste his strength on meaningless positional warfare prematurely. He closed the loss report in his hand, looked up carefully at the war zone map hanging in front of him, thought without saying a word, trying to figure out a way to get the best of both worlds¡° Take another regiment tank to the top! Take down the flank and threaten Alexander In the end, he made up his mind and clenched his teeth to say his order: "Barton must be lured to fight me in Egypt, or it will be more difficult for him to destroy him after he retreats to the Nile or Suez!"¡° Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''m going to prepare. My 7th infantry will try to open the gap in Montgomery''s defense line and bring you victory! " General Frederick is commanding Rommel''s most elite Grenadier. If he comes out, it marks that the battle has reached a white hot stage and the decisive battle has begun Make up for the day off! I''ve made it up. I''m out of debt! Long Ling is here to ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket, so don''t lose the vegetable leaves and eggs.

 Chapter 646

    A German butcher strategic reconnaissance plane patrolling the waters near Iceland is flying slowly at an altitude of 10000 meters. The four engines roar deafening. The co pilot and camera operator of the plane are chatting about yesterday''s food. Everything is so normal.


    Since the British captured the territory of Denmark, Iceland, and built it into a strategic place to counter attack the British mainland, the German air force and Navy''s investigation and blockade of Iceland never stopped. Although the Navy''s blockade of Iceland did not achieve the expected effect due to the interference of aircraft, the air force has been interfering and bombing Iceland.


    To be honest, even Catherine and Dick are not optimistic about bombing Iceland. Compared with the British mainland, which is full of strategic targets, Iceland is a piece of undeveloped barren land, and there are no targets worth bombing and destroying. Several important military facilities are protected by dense anti-aircraft guns. These anti-aircraft guns from the United States are powerful but very concentrated, which makes it difficult for the German air force to start.


    Another fatal problem is that it takes a lot of fuel to fly to Iceland, but the return is very little. There are no decent industrial facilities in Iceland. Washing the ground with strategic bombers can only serve as a limited deterrent, but it can not prevent the British from continuing to produce weapons and ammunition in Canada.


    As a result, the task of bombing Iceland was gradually cancelled and replaced by limited strategic reconnaissance. After all, the German Supreme Command needs to know what the British have done in Iceland and whether it is possible to threaten the security of the Atlantic barrier.


    The latest large-scale photographic equipment is installed on the derivative detection model of the butcher bomber, which provides the German Supreme Command with the most detailed military intelligence and the construction of ground facilities. The extremely precise camera can take back clear photos, including the warships docked in the port and the newly built airport runway.


    Fortunately, when it comes to the manufacture of precision instruments, especially precision optical instruments, no country can match Germany. This nation''s obsession with precision machining is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination. Relying on this kind of crazy paranoia, the aerial photos in the hands of akkado and marshal blauchich can make them clearly understand the enemy''s every move in the distance.


    "Yesterday, that English girl''s butt was really round. The old man and I invited her to drink beer and gave her a 5 mark tip... Believe me, she would lick my toes!" Because there is still a few minutes'' flight distance from Iceland, the people on the plane are not nervous. The photographer boasted about his love affair in the northern airport of England yesterday. His mouth was full of obscene words, which made the captain and the co pilot laugh.


    "Don''t talk about it, boy. If you blow it down again, Chamberlain''s wife has slept with you." As the captain manipulated the plane, he laughed and joked.


    "You can''t believe it, the airport manager. Yes, the British officer. His wife is good. She has a loud voice in bed. She''s strong enough!" More and more, the photographer is more and more energetic. In order to show his incomparable charm, he keeps boasting about his love affair. Many people of the German occupation forces stationed in Britain got involved with the local women, and even the local newspapers in Britain exclaimed: "before long, there will be German children running all over the ground."


    Because of the war, a large number of British men died in the war or fled overseas. After all, the number of British people who fled was still small, and more people were forced to stay and accept the rule of the Germans. But the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled left behind are really unable to support themselves, so they have to give up their dignity in order to survive.


    Because of the defeat of the war, the collapse of business and the collapse of the continuous supply chain of transportation, there are various doomsday scenes in Britain: food depends on the relief of France and Germany, there is no steel factory to start production, the workers are unemployed and go home, and the pastures are desolate because of the war. The world''s most powerful industrial system has disappeared. Now British industry, let alone helping the Germans produce, has many difficulties in self-help.


    It will take a year for Speer''s plan to integrate British industry to achieve initial results, and the specific effect depends on whether Germany can defeat the British government in exile, annihilate the British fleet and successfully end the war. In this case, the only group with a little vitality in the British economic system is the German expeditionary army.


    In order to survive, to live together, and to get a little rice and flour in a hungry environment, the British women gave up their reserve and pride and crawled in front of the invaders. However, they soon found that these German soldiers were not as greedy and shameless as they were slandered in the newspapers earlier. On the contrary, they were polite and generous!


    The German garrison in Britain has subsidies, and the army has expeditionary funds every month. In most cases, they are converted into rice and white flour, transported across the English Channel and pasted to supply the local residents. The other services are more affluent. The naval officers and men on the ships of the German destroyer fleet stationed in ports such as Liverpool, and the air force under the Western air defense command, which is responsible for British air defense, all have a lot of subsidies and subsidies. However, this large amount of money and materials can not be spent in the barren British mainland. Since there is demand and supply, Both sides immediately formed a huge market.


    British women dating German officials can be seen everywhere in the streets. Some British officers turn a blind eye to their wives in order to please their superiors in exchange for food. Under this atmosphere, the British economy is recovering faster than Speer estimated.


    Several people were talking about which British woman was the sexiest in the red light area outside the air force base when the voice of the machine gun turret shooter below the head came from the radio headset: "straight ahead! Slightly lower, I see two enemy planes! Request confirmation! Request confirmation! "¡° I''m confirming! How can enemy planes attack at this altitude? Is that a mistake? " The co pilot adjusted his sitting posture, carefully looked at the direction reported by the gunner, and then his eyes suddenly widened: "it''s really an enemy plane! Very fast All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the cabin became dignified. Everyone closed their mouths. It was obvious that the other side was not good at it. The captain adjusted the output control lever of the engine to make the plane accelerate slightly, and then turned on all the communication channels: "the enemy is coming! All turrets ready to fight! Repeat, all turrets are ready to fight All the turrets on the plane immediately adjusted their positions, and the machine guns and machine guns were immediately aimed at the direction of the enemy''s attack, just like a huge air warship, ready for battle. The British plane on the other side is obviously not vegetarian. Two planes have rushed here before, and in the blink of an eye, they have reached the German reconnaissance plane¡° Suddenly! Suddenly The two 30mm caliber machine guns of the nose fired first, and the huge tongue of fire erupted. Everyone felt the slight vibration at their feet, but the sound from the headphones made the captain and the co pilot who didn''t face the battle very much frightened¡° They''re too fast! This is not an ordinary plane! " The female gunner in the belly of the plane kept firing violently, shouting: "I can''t aim at them! They''re too fast! Flying out of sight, tail turret, it''s up to you. "¡° damn! I haven''t aimed yet, they''re going around. The machine guns on the flank are on your side! " The shooter of the tail machine gun yelled abuse¡° oh my god! They''re going around. They''re firing! Be careful The machine gun shooter on the flank reminded his companions that his voice was trembling, either because he was too nervous or excited. As the other fighter jet spewed out a dazzling tongue of fire, the butcher reconnaissance plane was hit by hail like bullets in a row of neat holes. The bullets were bouncing in the cabin, and everyone was shouting to avoid the debris that did not know where it came from¡° Ah Just now, the photographer who was boasting about the elasticity of his wife''s buttocks was hit by shrapnel on the inside of his thigh. The blood gushed out like a fountain, and the blood mist splashed on the co pilot''s face¡° oh oh my god! Someone''s hurt! Someone''s hurt! " The co pilot was in a hurry to help the photographer hold down the wound while shouting, hoping someone would come and help. However, the cabin of the plane was extremely narrow, and it was obvious that his extravagance could not be realized¡° Let him cover it! Come and help The captain of the plane was waving all kinds of switches in a hurry. The enemy''s strafing just now obviously didn''t just hit the photographer: "come and help me control the plane. Something on the left wing may have been damaged and the control has become a lot dull! If you don''t want to crash at sea, get over here quickly! " The co pilot rushed back to his seat with blood on his face. The bullets of the enemy plane once again penetrated the thin skin of the aircraft. The expensive photographic equipment was turned into a pile of scrap iron by the bullets, and a shooter who operated the machine gun was hit by the shells of two aircraft guns and turned into a ball of broken meat. Soon smoke came from one of the engines of the butcher scout¡° Return immediately! Return immediately! headquarters! We were intercepted by a British plane, we were hit! We''re hit While the captain piloted the plane to avoid the enemy''s strafing, he let the plane begin to return¡° Call nearby friendly forces! Call nearby friendly forces! We''re under attack! We''re under attack! Can anyone help? Can someone help you? " He pressed the mouthpiece and cried out.

 Chapter 647

    A few seconds after the call, a voice like an angel came from the captain''s earphone of the German butcher reconnaissance plane. The officer on duty of the ground command tower asked as a routine: "I''m the command tower. At present, there is no aircraft carrier of our side cruising near you. You are allowed to return... Reconfirm, are you harassed by enemy aircraft?"


    It''s not surprising that the staff of these ground towers are slack. After all, the British usually don''t take off planes to intercept German high-altitude reconnaissance planes. At an altitude of 10000 meters, few fighters can compete with butchers. Therefore, the crew members who take high-altitude photos often do not contact the ground tower once in the whole process, and the ground tower is also happy to be at ease.


    "Asshole! We are not harassed, we are attacked! Attacked! They broke my glass with a machine gun, and now my engine is smoking, and the wings of the plane are full of holes! We''ve got injuries... Request support! Do you understand? Ask for support The captain wanted to catch the man on duty and let out his anger, but now all he could do was to yell on the mouthpiece.


    "Your request has been processed. I repeat, there is no aircraft carrier fleet nearby. I can''t send fighters to carry out escort mission! Your request for return has been approved. You are allowed to return early! " There is no good way to deal with the tower on the ground. We can only repeat what we just said with the same intonation.


    "God! Gruhill! Gruhill! He''s not breathing! His blood is everywhere The co pilot looked back at his comrade in arms, the shot photographer, and found that the unfortunate guy who had been hit on the inside of his thigh was no longer crying. He leaned on his seat, his hand holding the wound was weak, and his head swayed back and forth with the vibration of the plane.


    "Don''t worry about him. Watch the two enemy planes and find their positions. I can''t see them! I can''t see them! " The captain has been too lazy to argue with the people on the ground command tower. He thinks it''s more practical to save himself in this situation.


    "I can''t see each other''s position, I can''t see!" The co pilot searched everywhere for the location of the other side''s two frightful fighters, but he couldn''t find the two British fighters like death.


    "The turret didn''t find the target. Maybe they''re following us." The gunner in the nose confirmed his observation with his intercom: "they are not in front of us!"


    "They''re not behind us either! There''s nothing on the rear turret! But there were two holes in the glass beside me, and the steel plate under my feet was punctured. God forbid, I was nearly killed. " The gunner at the end of the plane answered with fear, and confirmed that there was no enemy plane in his direction.


    "It seems that they have left. Maybe we have flown out of their range." In the rotating turret on the back of the plane, the gunner looked around and said.


    I hope so, the captain thought with some fear. He looked at the huge engine that was still smoking outside the cockpit and shook his head helplessly: his plane can''t stand such a devastation again, so it''s better that the two planes will never come back to attack them, otherwise they will wear life jackets and wait for submarines to rescue their bodies in the cold water of the North Atlantic.


    "Fly back! Return The captain said so helplessly and flew back to the British mainland. Everyone on the plane didn''t know why the two terrible new British fighters let them go. It was a long time later that the battle came to light with the declassified documents.


    On the other hand, two of Britain''s newest jet fighters, meteor fighters, are on their way home at top speed. The pilot of the pilot''s long plane was the test pilot major who was willing to die for the sake of the British Empire. At this time, the smoke in the cockpit of his wingman was so thick that he could no longer see the situation inside.


    "Cough! Cough Inside the earphone, there is also the voice of the wingman coughing, which proves that the pilot in the earphone has not lost his life. However, his situation is obviously not optimistic, because it is obvious that the smoke has made his situation very bad, and he is in danger of suffocation at any time.


    "Mr major! Cough, cough, cough! Sir! I can''t hold on! I may not be able to fly back to base! Let me parachute The wingman is also a surviving veteran in the local war. He has very rich combat experience. He once shot down a German do-217 bomber and a fw-190d fighter. He is a pilot with rich air combat experience.


    Because of the loss of the native land, the training and supplement system of British pilots has collapsed, and the remaining veteran pilots with combat record are very few, each of them is a very valuable invisible wealth. So when the new jet fighter came into service, the British and Icelandic government had the best pilots for it.


    It''s a pity that the reliability of this kind of aircraft is too low. On the first day when the troops were equipped, one of them crashed due to mechanical failure, which sharply reduced the number of aircraft in the hands of the British jet interceptors by one third. Yes, you heard it right. It''s one third! Only three of these meteor fighters were equipped with troops, and the only two of them nearly shot down a butcher reconnaissance plane in this air battle.


    Unfortunately, another plane is out of order now, leading to the end of this attack mission. Now the wingman pilot is trying to rescue this precious new fighter, but his efforts have obviously failed. Now he is exhausted, and the smoke is burning him, making his head a little unclear¡° Sir, I want to go home! Cough In the earphone, the voice of the wingman became weaker and weaker¡° We are about to fly over the airport! Turn off the engine and taxi! If you hear me, please come back! " The major replied, frowning. Behind the wingman is his friend for many years. The cruel British air battle has not been able to let this old friend die. Now the failure of a new fighter plane is about to take the life of this pilot¡° I mean my home in Yorktown. I want to go back and have a look there... Cough cough... Damn it, I have difficulty breathing! " The wingman seemed to be saying something, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller. The major pilot in the long plane couldn''t hear what his friend was saying¡° I have to jump! Oh, my God! I have to parachute! I''m going to get out of this damn place All of a sudden, the wingman screamed hysterically. His voice startled the major pilot. Then the major pilot saw that the wingman cabin next to his plane was pulled away from inside¡° We have reached the sky above the airport! Hold on for a few seconds and you''ll land! my friend! Hold on, hold on The major begged his comrades in arms that he could keep the precious plane. "..." No one answered his plea because he had seen the wingman fall to the ground. The terrible thing is that the pilot didn''t jump out of the cabin at all. The smoke gushed out from the open cockpit. Then the fire came out with the wind outside. The jet made a staggering dash for the Icelandic coastline and eventually crashed on the beach. British beach guards found the wreckage of the plane, and then air force personnel arrived at the scene of the accident. After the major landed at the airport and rushed to the scene of the accident, the medical staff were carrying the body of the wingman pilot onto the jeep. The face of the body was black with smoke, and some of the clothes on the body were burned by the fire. The pilot, who had shot down a German fighter in a backward plane, failed to escape a mechanical accident and died on his way back¡° What about the plane? Can it still be used? " The major''s face was expressionless, and there was no sense of sadness or joy. He turned his head and asked the engineer behind him in a low voice, "my friend shouldn''t have sacrificed for nothing."¡° The whole cockpit was destroyed by fire. I don''t know if it''s necessary to maintain the plane, but in my opinion, even if the plane is repaired, no one dares to continue to fight. " The engineers and technicians helplessly spread out their hands and said: "besides, one engine first hit the soil and flew there with half a wing... It''s certain that it will be scrapped." Still can''t keep the plane. The major''s pilot gave a wry smile, and then said to the other pilot, "as a pilot of the British Empire, I just want to ask you, are you willing to continue to fly this kind of aircraft and fight for the protection of the British Empire''s airspace?"¡° I do! Sir The young pilot answered at attention, his face full of English fanaticism. A super empire that has lasted for a hundred years will not lack loyal soldiers when it falls down. Fanaticism is not the patent of any country, it is the courage of patriots of every country¡° With you, Britain will never fall! " The major solemnly stood at attention and then looked at the engineer and technician: "do you hear what he said? We dare not take off to meet the enemy, please improve the performance of the aircraft, do not let the patriotic pilot sacrifice in vain again! " The engineer had no choice but to smile and walked to the wreckage without saying a word, but he sighed bitterly in his heart: "if possible, I also want to make the plane more reliable, but we really can''t..."

 Chapter 648

    Facts have proved that sometimes new weapons are the magic weapon to change the mode of war, and sometimes relying too much on new weapons is completely creating trouble for the troops on the front line. You should know that opportunities on the battlefield are fleeting, and it is impossible to go on step by step according to one party''s expectation.


    In history, the German armored forces missed the best opportunity to attack Kursk in order to wait for their own tiger and leopard tanks. It was because they were too superstitious in weapon performance and ignored other winning factors. In fact, when there is no generation gap in weapons, it is the person who uses them, not the weapons themselves, that decides the outcome.


    However, all the historical facts have proved a somewhat helpless truth, that is, those who are in a disadvantageous position on the battlefield or in the situation are often more willing to try the development and application of new weapons. This is a brave attempt by the weak side to change its unfavorable situation, and also one of the few means by which they can turn defeat into victory.


    It is a pity that this kind of attempt sometimes works and sometimes fails. This also illustrates a sad fact to everyone from the strategic level: not all efforts will be rewarded.


    After the first World War, the Germans were forced to take the lead in this kind of weak attempt. At a disadvantage, they used tanks and mechanized forces to cooperate with the superior air force, condensed the rudiment of air ground integrated warfare, gave full play to the assault advantage of armored forces, and swept the whole Europe with immature Blitzkrieg.


    However, they were full of sadness in their later attempts. In World War II, many technologies could not achieve qualitative change, so a lot of efforts in science and technology could not suppress the huge number of advantages, which led to the final sad result of the German Army: a lot of doomsday technologies came into being, but could not save the fate of the Empire.


    Now, the Germans have gained absolute superiority in most battlefields, and the inferior side has become Britain in exile in Iceland and the Soviet Union in the East. The Germans can develop their own weapon system on the basis of mature technology, while the British have to rely on the so-called "doomsday technology" to save their decadent situation.


    Now Zhukov is also struggling with this very uncomfortable situation. Stalin is waiting for the Stalin tank ordered by Stalin. This is not a tongue twister, but it really makes Zhukov want to cry. This Stalin tank may be the highest achievement of the Soviet Union in technology, but it has little advantage over the more advanced German Tiger tank in terms of production time.


    However, Stalin''s obstinate decision to allow the Soviet Red Army to carry out an all-round counterattack only after advanced weapons have been put into service on a large scale is absolutely a great torture for Zhukov, who can only sit and wait while watching the growing German army. He did not know what use these Stalin tanks, which were not much better than German tanks, could play in the war, but he had to abide by the leader''s decision and wait for the equipment and winter to come.


    Stalin learned a certain lesson from the previous wars, and he also learned from akkado, deliberately avoiding to dictate the decisions of the front-line generals. However, Stalin could not help but disobey his own decisions because of his long-term words among the generals. He would express his views on some issues and would not allow other hostages to doubt about Stalin''s tanks. That''s all.


    Fortunately, Stalin gave Zhukov unprecedented arbitrary power on the front line, which was the first time that Stalin delegated this power to a real military general. Before that, he trusted Khrushchev, a party and government talent, rather than Zhukov, a senior general. After all, in the process of the great clean-up, there were too many people in the Soviet military who made Stalin gnash his teeth. The influence of the execution of Tukhachevsky has not been completely eliminated, which left Stalin a very painful experience. This is the main reason why he was more willing to trust political workers.


    However, Khrushchev''s betrayal, as well as the status quo of the crimson Peninsula, made Stalin have to reflect on his employment policy. In his personal view, since the loyalty of political workers such as Khrushchev is not higher than that of military generals such as Tukhachevsky, why use non military men to lead the army?


    Stalin, who had figured this out, handed over the power of full disposal to Zhukov, which was a treatment that other Soviet generals, including timoshinger, did not have. So by using his power, Zhukov, like all the generals on the front line of the country, disobeyed the intervention of the rear leaders on the front line as much as possible according to the situation.


    Zhukov ordered local exploratory operations, often using a battalion or even a company to attack the German positions, consuming the German forces little by little. He used it to hone his troops, so that when the winter offensive began, he could have more elite Red Army soldiers for the first World War.


    Moreover, he now has more than a dozen Stalin tanks in his hands, as well as the drivers who Stalin himself prepared for these tanks, the puppet demons who graduated from wolf Knight Academy. Zhukov has seen them in person. He thinks that these people are part of the tank, and having these people is the greatest hope for the Soviet Union to win.


    "You haven''t met those soldiers. It''s not appropriate to say that these people are soldiers. They are parts, part of weapons." Zhukov raised his telescope to look at the smoke column rising in the distance, and said to his assistant: "they have no feelings and can kill anyone without hesitation. The person who cultivates this kind of monster must be a monster. If possible, I don''t want to use this kind of inhuman" weapon ". I firmly believe that the Soviet Union will win, But I also firmly believe that war should not be won by this means. "


    "Those soldiers with wolf heads embroidered on their necklines are really so terrible?" Some aides did not understand why the Soviet front-line commander in charge of millions of troops was so afraid of just a hundred and ten soldiers. In his heart, he had never seen a soldier worthy of such attention. In the hearsay news, it was said that some mysterious German special forces soldiers were very powerful, but Zhukov was still not so secretive. Just as the two of them were talking, just a few kilometers away from where they were looking, a battle had just ended. The whole village seemed to be burning. It changed hands three times in a short period of 20 days. It was an important defensive area repeatedly contested by the German army and the Soviet army. Here, two German soldiers, apparently only 20 years old, were kneeling on the ground. They were holding their heads in their hands, and their helmets were thrown aside. Both of them were shivering. They were so frightened by the scene that they didn''t know what to say. Both of them were reinforcements assigned to the front line only yesterday. Today is their first battle. The veterans who were responsible for taking them through the battle were lying on the ground not far away, looking at the sky with unwilling eyes. They had not been angry for a long time. His chest was full of bullet holes and he didn''t breathe the moment he was hit. Opposite the two German soldiers who surrendered, there was a new Stalin tank. The turret of the tank was painted with black pentagram, which was a little different from what was written in the German combat manual. Of course, this tank is the culprit who killed the German garrison nearby. Now the tank is so quiet, and the captain is facing the two German prisoners in front of him with a terrible face. The fight just now was so cruel that it was suffocating. This terrible man with a scar on his face jumped out of his tank and killed several experienced German veterans with a submachine gun, completely destroying the German defense system in this village. These two young German soldiers were frightened by his cruel means of killing, That''s why we gave up our resistance and raised our hands to surrender¡° I don''t want to know much. You can pick up the important things and say it. Then I decide who to kill and who to let go... Understand? " Scar face that unique some hoarse voice sounded, just like the demons in hell¡° There''s an oil depot four kilometers back here! " A young man cried out a little secret he found out by accident. He missed the hot broth made by his mother and the flat lawn at home. In order to continue to live, he would rather sell any information he knew. Perhaps at this moment, he forgot that he had put his palm on the scarlet flag and swore, that he had held his right hand high and followed countless people to shout the congratulation of long live the head of state, that he had carried a rifle on his back and walked in the fields of Poland, cheering for the expansion of the motherland to several times its original size. Another German soldier was obviously not as gossipy as he was, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I really don''t know anything useful, as God as my witness, I really don''t know anything. " The soldier who said the location of the oil depot was obviously relieved. He was glad that he was finally able to live, because the comrade in arms obviously didn''t have as much gossip as he knew. He even wants to smile and pat the unfortunate guy on the shoulder to comfort him that he should observe more things around him next time, but his brain can only think of this¡° Bang At the sound of a gunshot, the fierce scar face took out his pistol and smashed a head without a pause. Unfortunately, this head happened to be the young German soldier who told the oil depot information¡° I''m sorry, your mouth is too loose. I hate interrogating prisoners like you. It''s not challenging at all. " Scar face muttered, turning his cold eyes to the young German soldier who said he didn''t know anything: "you''re pretty good. If it wasn''t for the lack of materials, I would like to light you a cigarette."

 Chapter 649

    "Thank you... Thank you." The young German, who had survived, felt that he was almost scared to pee his pants just now. He had heard that the Soviet Union abused prisoners, but after all, it was not the same thing to hear and experience.


    Just now, he didn''t pretend to be a hero and didn''t confess. After all, the military tradition in the west is not the same as that in the East. He really doesn''t know anything. He would rather die than say anything. Just like the vast majority of people, it is one thing to swear to give your life for the head of state and the motherland, but it is another thing to really do it.


    "You speak German very well. Have you ever been to Germany?" Now that one of the captives has died, the atmosphere has relaxed, the tension and depression has weakened, and the rest has more sympathy on the battlefield.


    "No, I haven''t been to Germany." Scar face wolf snorted coldly. His eyes seemed to recall something. He naturally put away his pistol. He just used this self-defense pistol to break the head of a young German under 20 years old. Now, however, he is chatting with another young German, just like a good friend he has known for a long time.


    He put away his weapons, and then went to the German youth kneeling on the ground, showing a very regretful expression: "I learn German, I want to kill a German, I would like to ask him a few questions before he is killed by me, such as whether he lives well these years... Whether the broken leg bones and shoulders hurt or not."


    "Gudong." There was a slight spitting sound. It was obvious that young German people were frightened by Wolff''s statement. At his age, he can''t understand what kind of hatred is, so that one can learn the enemy''s language well in order to torture another.


    "Well, I guess it''s just a cigarette. I''ve got a lot better temper over the years. I''m willing to talk nonsense with someone... Of course, thank you for chatting with me for so long." Scar face wolf laughed at himself, because scar''s relationship, the original handsome face is more ferocious.


    "I..." the young man seemed to want to say something, but Wolff had already stretched out his hands as fast as lightning, like steel tongs, and crossed them around the neck of the young German man. Then he made a strong force in the opposite direction. Only a click was heard. The German soldier who wanted to speak a second ago collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "I only chat with the dead. It''s been a habit for many years. The dead are safe. They won''t jump up and attack you, and they won''t tell you your secret everywhere." Wolff turned away from the bodies, went to his tank, looked up at the silent loader and gunner, and shook his head slightly.


    Ryan! I''m here, I''m here to kill your compatriots and your comrades in arms. Are you still as indifferent as before? If you protect the weak people who are not worthy of living like Marcus, then even if you come, you will be killed by me, just like crushing an ant!


    Wolff thought of this in his mind. He jumped into his tank, then jumped into the turret of his tank and leaned against the hatch raised by the captain''s hatch. The gunner handed Wolff one of the mp-44 assault rifles he had just captured. Wolff took the rifle, took off the magazine, pulled the bolt and heard a clear crash.


    "It''s really a good weapon. The German thing is good. Just touch it, I know that this weapon is reliable and powerful. It''s an ideal individual weapon! It''s perfect for me. It''s good! It''s really good. " When Wolff was looking at the gun, the driver gave a few words of admiration. Seeing Wolff nodding, he put the magazine back into the gun. He continued: "we should also produce this kind of weapon, right? At least we should produce similar weapons!"


    "Shut up! Alert Wolff is much more concise when talking with his crew members. All his subordinates will shut up immediately. After all, in this cruel war, it''s lucky to follow a commander who can lead us to live. No one does not cherish this opportunity.


    As Wolff retreated from the German position with his tank team, Zhukov and his assistant in the observation post not far behind continued to talk about the war situation in front of him and the terrible wolf Knight Academy: "before they graduated from the wolf Knight academy, they killed many people every day, including the elderly, children, pregnant women... Without hesitation, The extent to which a pistol is drawn and fired


    Zhukov''s assistant suddenly felt something in his stomach and wanted to come out of his own throat. He covered his mouth and retched twice, almost spitting out what he had eaten at noon. Since human beings experienced the massacre and devastation of the Mongolian cavalry in Genghis Khan''s hands, there have been few inhuman armies. Of course, if the Japanese dwarfs in the East are also included, it is not too much to use the adjectives of barbarism to describe the criminals who exterminated civilization.


    "I''ve heard that we''ve cooperated with the Germans in this area, but the plan has not been cancelled?" Trying to resist his disgusting impulse, Zhukov''s adjutant frowned and asked that because he had been with Zhukov for a long time to deal with the thorny army commander, he had a little contact with the inside story of the Soviet German honeymoon cooperation.


    As a matter of fact, long before the end of the first phase of cooperation, the Germans proposed to close the cooperation of this super soldier training program for inhumane reasons. Therefore, the training program summarized by akado from later novels was not completely provided to the Soviet Union. However, this terrible training guide proposed by akado and perfected by the military scholars of both sides, It was retained by the Soviet Union.


    Stalin took it as the training plan of trusted soldiers, which has been implemented until now. Even though the Soviet and German sides have been fighting for so long for various reasons, Stalin still did not give up this crazy plan from Germany, and unilaterally carried forward this plan¡° This plan is not over, and is sending thousands of soldiers to the front line who can faithfully carry out the killing order without hesitation. I don''t know exactly what happened in Germany. Several data analysts in the general staff firmly believe that German special forces and snipers have received such inhumane training. " As a senior commander of the Soviet Union, Zhukov had to try his best to defend the terrible practices of the Soviet Union. Although he also knew that this kind of speculation about the German special forces was not true, he had to insist on this statement on this occasion. Just as the Soviet front-line commander defended Stalin for the wolf Knight academy, also in the German front-line headquarters, goodrian, the commander-in-chief of the G group army, was busy with reports of recent front-line fighting. There are many reasons for the loss of German soldiers recently. One of the reasons is that the Soviet Union has invested an elite force similar to the German special forces to carry out small-scale assault on the German front-line ordinary infantry at several points. This kind of short assault, combined with the more advanced Stalin and T-34 tanks, caused Germany a lot of trouble. However, another reason comes from Germany itself. Recently, Germany is carrying out a large-scale front-line training plan, adding 700000 newly trained supplementary soldiers to the front-line forces, and using actual combat to ruthlessly eliminate these soldiers. Just as the Soviet army is preparing for a large-scale offensive in winter, the Germans are also investing in this large-scale campaign, part of which is to improve the fighting quality of the newly added troops¡° Sir! Several division commanders, as well as several commanders on the front line, have asked us to send the same troops to restrict and counter the Soviet surprise units. " The staff officer walked into goodrian''s office with a large pile of reports and put them on the general''s desk: "the loss of troops in the front line is really great. This afternoon, I signed the death report of 14 platoon leaders and one company leader. Many of them are veteran members of the national defense forces. It''s a bit too much for the loss!" Goodrian put down the document in his hand, nodded and agreed with the opinions of the staff. After all, if the troops hurt their muscles and bones in a combat operation for the purpose of training, it would really be more than the gain. So goodrian had to make the Soviets hold back and take back the elite troops that were as expensive as gold. After thinking about it, he pointed to a document in the corner of his desk, which had been prepared for a long time, and said to his staff, "it''s time to order the implementation of the plan of partial counterattack. Hand the fight over to major manshir, the head of the special forces, and tell him to either not fight or to win these Soviets all at once."¡° All right, general! It''s time for the Soviets to hold back! " The staff have been waiting for this battle plan for a long time, and the German commanders on the front line are also waiting for the headquarters of the G group army to respond. After all, it''s not pleasant to be beaten everywhere. Recently, they have been beaten by the Soviets several times. It seems that the morale of the German front-line forces has been affected¡° Bell! Ring In one office, the phone rang. A man with wrist and arm about the same thickness grabbed the phone that was too thin for him and called out in standard German: "long live the Fuehrer! This is the east line special operations command All of a sudden, his expression became dignified. Obviously, he was listening carefully to the task assigned to him. Finally, he said, "yes! We''re ready to fight back and we can do it any time... Yes! Fight back now, Viper! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph

 Chapter 650

    A German infantry defense on the periphery of the position, several German soldiers are vigilant alert around. Recently, some elite troops of the Soviet Union often appeared on the Soviet German front. They did not drag the mud and water at all. They retreated immediately after a short surprise victory, causing hundreds of casualties to Germany.


    At this time, if you don''t know to be careful, it''s really stupid. All the German front-line forces are required to play 12 points, and make sure that the front-line personnel are not killed by the other side''s small-scale assault.


    "You don''t have to say that these Soviets are very cunning. They must have studied the firepower support configuration of our army and know that the small front-line units attacking our army will not be covered by our heavy artillery." The highest commander of the position, a platoon leader of the national defense forces, looked warily in front of the position and spoke.


    "There''s no way. We only have iron fisted bazookas in our hands. It''s not enough to deal with the new Soviet tanks." Squatting on the side of the platoon leader is a general-purpose machine gun shooter. As the support fire on the core position, he often works with his platoon leader on the innermost side of the defensive position to cover the two wings of the whole fan-shaped position.


    "Boom!" Two people are chatting, not far away from a grass suddenly came an explosion. A mine buried there exploded, marking the beginning of a new battle.


    "Enemy attack The platoon leader gave a big drink, then stretched out his arm to the nearby weed direction, and directed the direction of shooting to the nearby machine gun Shooter: "open fire! Suppress that direction, the enemy will sneak near here from there! "


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The assistant shooter on one side quickly delivered the bullet chain, and the mg42 machine gun roared madly, giving out its unique firing sound! The Soviet Red Army soldiers who just got up and wanted to charge were cut down like wheat in the wheat field. They are still a long way from where they can charge, so the attack they are forced to launch after they are found is naturally much more than the expected loss.


    In front of the woodland, a Stalin tank rushed out like this, followed by two other Stalin tanks and five T-34 medium tanks. It seems that this time, the other side is the small-scale assault operation that the Soviets often use recently. All the German defenders suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Absolutely, they were doomed today.


    At the beginning of the battle, not more than five minutes later, the situation suddenly changed. Just as the Soviet soldiers were getting closer and closer, and under the cover of tanks, they were looking to encircle these German soldiers, terrible things suddenly happened.


    "Boom! Boom The artillery, who did not know where they came from, blasted the flat ground in front of the German position with many holes. One by one, the shells smashed into the open space of the Soviet Red Army as if they were free of money, lifting up the broken bodies of the soldiers and the poor wheels of the tanks. About 50 Soviet soldiers were killed in a T-34 tank, while only one German soldier was injured.


    The second round of shelling was even more speechless. The German cannons seemed to have eyes. They accurately hit the Soviet Red Army. It was almost futile to evade and disperse. Soon the Soviet soldiers lost their courage to fight and ran like headless flies.


    The Soviet offensive detachment retreated like a tide, leaving behind bodies all over the ground and pitiful tank wrecks. The battle started in such a hurry and ended in a flash, as if it had never happened. If there were not many bodies lying on the ground, everyone would feel that they had just had a dream.


    Only the German platoon leader''s face covered with dust was full of strange smile. Not far away, under a small bush, two German soldiers stood up. They were all dressed in camouflage clothes covered with rags, and their faces were painted with oil.


    "Thank you! Thank you for being here to help! " The platoon leader shook hands with one of the soldiers with a smile and said with gratitude and apology: "at first, they sent you two. I thought it was perfunctory. Unexpectedly, they sent a whole 105mm howitzer regiment to support us!"


    "We are just doing our duty to coordinate the artillery regiment to carry out coverage firing here, and to guide and guide the artillery firing." One of the soldiers with a radio on his back scratched his head embarrassed and said.


    They are two snipers from the front-line special forces unit. Their task is to guide and call the artillery to attack the preset attack location. Because of their existence, division support artillery, which would not have been used to support platoon level combat units, can now respond to the target area at the first time.


    Looking at the defeated Soviet troops in the distance, the Sniper at the head shook his head regretfully and said, "it''s a pity that he ran more than half of the way!"


    In front of another German position, the Soviet troops who came to sneak attack were not so lucky as the Soviet Red Army here. When they also came to attack the German position, they met the new German weapons and ended up completely annihilated.


    At the beginning of their attack, two heavily armored helicopters, once put into production, were highly sought after by the German special forces, the Army Air Force and the air force. It can carry more weapons, rush to the battle area with faster speed, destroy the opponent with powerful firepower, and then leave the battlefield before the enemy counterattacks with flexible performance.


    Each of the two helicopters carried four huge rocket launching nests, and they were able to pour 28 high explosive rockets of 60mm caliber into each other''s positions at one time. A few seconds after the Soviets saw the two German helicopters, they were covered and attacked by more than 50 rockets, and almost all the troops, including tanks, were submerged in a sea of fire, Only a few survived. In just a few seconds, the whole attacked area was filled with smoke and fire from the explosion. A few of the fish who had escaped the net were killed by the 20 mm caliber machine gun swept down by the helicopter before they could recover. This was a suppression battle like electricity, light and stone. The German Army did not pay any price except ammunition, The Soviets paid for at least two companies. After several losses, the Soviet Union finally gave up the plan of seeking death. The German took the lead in science and technology, and their special forces had good supporting tactics. They used the supporting tactics to develop their firepower advantage, and finally the Soviet elite''s tactics of raiding and picking up the cheap went to collapse. Scar face wolf did not participate in this round of assault, because he was ordered to escort the top front-line commander Zhukov back to the front-line headquarters in Minsk. However, when he heard that the wolf Knights did not get any advantage in front of the German special forces, he still hoped to meet the German "wolf knights" in person for a while¡° I want to see if these German trained people can beat Wolff! Give me some soldiers and I''ll go to brovalre myself! Let them know that the wolf knight is the real warrior Wolf said to Zhukov, who was reading the war report. Zhukov waved his hand: "this kind of time is not when we are agitated. There are not many elite soldiers and graduates of wolf Knight Academy in my hand. I want to use them for defense and counterattack later. I can''t waste them casually." There is a saying that Lu Ban plays with a big axe in front of the gate and Guan Gong plays with a big knife in front of him. Presumably, the Soviets may not have heard this wonderful image of the sentence. As the first country in the world to train and use special forces on a large scale, Germany has the most mature method of using special forces and the most effective special forces in the world. It is not a wise choice to fight against such a country on a small scale and constantly consume it, at least for the moment¡° What I promised you will be done. You don''t have to rush to find that Ryan to end your personal grudge. If that Ryan is really as powerful as you say, he will live to see you! " Zhukov looked at Wolff who couldn''t wait and said, "I know you hope this scattered small-scale raid can lead this Ryan out, but it doesn''t lead to the person you want, but it leads to other enemies."¡° I can take out these so-called German special forces! " Wolff said it again¡° Yes, you can! But no one else can! " Zhukov helplessly explained the current situation to Wolff: "the special forces sent by the Germans have intelligence and firepower advantages. Except in a few cases, we have no advantage in small-scale battles. These Germans use tactics to make up for their bravery, so even you wolf knights can''t get much advantage. "¡° However, we can no longer afford the loss of elite troops. In order to cooperate with the operation of wolf Knight troops, we have also deployed elite troops from various red armies. These are veterans who have experienced previous wars. Now the loss has been 7788. If we continue, the situation will not be under our control. " Zhukov then walked up to wolf and helped the cold-blooded soldier arrange the two medals hanging on his chest: "believe me, I will let you fight to the last moment on the battlefield!"

 Chapter 651

    Akado returned to Berlin in the afternoon, because the fighting on the eastern front tended to be stable before the winter came. They were all local small-scale fighting, and there was no need for the decision-making level of the head of state to respond quickly. So akado took the time to go back to Berlin and see his lovely son.


    After all, compared with the local frequent and varied battles of the special forces, his son is the one that akado really cares about. After all, the small fighting on the front line can not shake the foundation of the third empire, but his son is a weak baby who needs to be cared about all the time.


    Since seeing her son born into the world, Mercedes has forgotten the business empire that haunts her and devoted herself to accompany her son. At this moment, the glory of motherhood is so rampant that little Caesar is bathed in the warmest river of love.


    As a matter of fact, as the son of the head of the Third Reich and the only successor in a large business family, Little Caesar, just over three months old, has not yet realized that he is the most powerful man in the world. He is moving his small and lovely head on the towering chest of Mercedes and observing the strange world with a pair of bright big eyes.


    "It''s already more than 3 p.m., why go out?" It was not easy to wait until akado rushed back to Berlin from the wolf''s den. Before Mercedes had time to say a few words to his beloved husband, he heard that akado would go out in the afternoon, so with a little resentment, he began to blame.


    In the past, Mercedes would not have stopped akado from going out, but now the change from a woman to a mother makes this woman who used to focus on her career become a model mother. She hopes her husband can accompany her son more and sit in this house for a few minutes. This is not a luxury expectation of a woman, Whether her husband was a small worker or the head of the Empire, they all looked forward to it.


    "The itinerary has been arranged before I come back, so I have to go to the graveyard to have a look. After all, these people are all dead for the sake of the Empire. They can''t share the fruits of the victory of the Empire, so I can only give them endless sorrow and honor." Akkado, wearing a black SS uniform, touched the baby in Mercedes''s arms apologetically: "I''ll come back for dinner in the evening. Let the kitchen prepare an extra steak."


    The car was waiting at the door. When akkado came out of the Fuehrer''s residence, there were many politicians and celebrities of the great German Party, Krupp who came back from Rotterdam, Donitz who came back to the center of the empire from Port William, and lutjans. All of them stood upright in front of akkado, He stretched out his right hand and yelled out the slogan: "long live the Fuehrer!"


    "You have worked hard! Today''s glory of the Empire depends on your efforts. " Akkado gently waved his hand, indicating that everyone was polite, but everyone was nervous. After all, the kind of superior momentum accumulated in all aspects in the past 20 years can make people shudder.


    "Lutjans, Catherine and I are in the same car. Let the others follow. I want to ask my two generals something. After all, I have to go home for dinner. Time is running out." Akkado made a big joke, which made everyone relax, crack their mouths and laugh. Then the two generals got into the special head of state car of Mercedes Benz company and lengthened the "empire" of Mercedes Benz. There are only three special cars for the head of state named "empire" in the world, which are prepared for the transfer of akkado when he travels. The constitution of the Empire clearly stipulates that this kind of car and the subsequent derivative and development models of "empire" series can not be used for commercial purposes, but only for the head of state.


    The convoy soon arrived in the outskirts of Berlin, all the way unimpeded. The guards of three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry not only proved that the German head of state had returned to his capital, but also proved that there were so many big men in the convoy. The citizens welcome and applaud for their head of state. Now the life of the local people in Germany has been upgraded from misery to paradise. Apart from the news of conscription and war, there is nothing worrying here.


    Traffic control has become one of the necessary preparations for the head of state to travel in Berlin, because in this ancient and huge city, traffic congestion has reached a certain extent, many streets are being constructed and widened, and more new buildings are being built, which is the international center and the absolute political, cultural and economic center of Europe.


    "What about the Nighthawk experiment with search radar?" Akado looked at his admiral, lutjans, and asked. Although he knew that the Nighthawk, a joint research and development project of the Navy and air force, had been successfully tested in wolf den, he did not know the specific progress.


    "My head of state." Lutjans is obviously in a very good mood now. As a general of the Imperial Navy, he has made history. His aircraft carrier fleet has dominated the North Atlantic. The German maritime transport routes have never been so smooth. Countless raw materials from South America and Africa have been delivered to the French ports and ports under German occupation on time The Dutch port and Germany''s own ports of Wilhelm and Kiel, Germany''s war machine is running at full speed, and the speed of weapons and equipment production is amazing.


    Lutjans happily answered akado''s question: "the Nighthawk''s take-off and landing experiment is perfect, but the matching problem of radar detection and weapon system attack has not yet been solved. Technicians are studying guided weapons to fill this gap. The more mature plans are code named "Fritz" guided bomb and a guided torpedo. " Germany''s radar technology for filtering sea clutter is very mature now. Even if akador does not change history, Britain and the United States will develop anti submarine search radar in three years, which is enough to detect the vent pipes of two submarines on the sea. Now, Germany''s radar can find warship sized targets on the sea, which is absolutely not a technological progress, It is a historical necessity promoted by akado¡° Continue to experiment. To solve the problem of reliability as much as possible, after all, if you want to keep leading and suppressing in the battlefield as always, you have to constantly rush your own weapon system. You can''t be half complacent! " Akado is quite satisfied with the progress of the Navy and air force''s Nighthawk program. It is said that the air force''s nighttime air defense fighter has begun production, and is the first to prepare to serve in the airspace of Romanian oil fields and Berlin. After that, he turned to Katherine of the air force. The general was in a bit of a mess recently because of the development and replacement of weapons. The air force''s long-range strategic reconnaissance plane was intercepted by the RAF''s jet fighters in Icelandic airspace, killing two crew members and damaging a butcher reconnaissance plane, which made Katherine, the commander-in-chief of the air force, very nervous. After all, there are terrible new generation weapons on their opponents'' side, which will greatly increase the pressure on any general. In recent days, Catherine went crazy and asked the generals of the equipment department to allocate all the newly produced ta-152 fighters to the German Air Force stationed on the three British islands and the German local air force. As for the eastern front, they didn''t get one for the first time¡° Don''t worry, my deputy commander in chief of the air force. After all, the enemy''s air force hasn''t hit me yet. " Acardo said to his sweetheart Catherine with a smile. The young actual commander of the imperial air force, although he did not have any extraordinary performance, had been steadily commanding the German air force in position to win one victory after another. Under his command, the third imperial air force has not been defeated since the beginning of the war. It can be said that he is a general who makes akkado very relieved¡° My head of state, now my air force is not afraid of a small number of jet fighters. According to the information provided by the intelligence department, the reliability of this kind of fighter from Britain is very low. I am worried about when our jet fighters will serve. " With a worried look on her face, Catherine said to her most admired imperial head of state, akado: "the air force needs jet fighters. I think this kind of aircraft with faster engines is also the development direction of the air force in the future." Akkado was stunned for a moment, and then had to admit that Germany has come out of the bad influence brought by the Versailles peace treaty. The period of confusion and exploration in the direction of science and technology and weapons development has passed. Now, even without akkado as the head of state, Germany''s military weapons research and development is still in a dilemma, At least there won''t be the tragedy of Nazi Germany¡° Today''s engines can only use double engines to ensure safety and speed because of their low output. This makes the current jet fighters have only a slight speed advantage, but no fighting advantage. " Akado explained to his general with a smile, "this kind of special interceptor can''t make our air force further expand its air superiority. What''s the use of producing it?" Seeing what Katherine had to say, akado reached out to stop him and continued: "in addition, although the new Blanchard group has developed more robust engine blade materials in the field of new materials, it will take five months for the new production line. By that time, the production line of jet fighters will be completed, That''s the best time for us to mass produce jet fighters! "¡° Now that you have a plan, I have nothing to say. " Catherine nodded, abandoning the radical idea of rushing to launch the Me-262.

 Chapter 652

    As a matter of fact, almost two years ago, at the request of akkado, Germany began to design jet fighters. Therefore, it can be said that Germany is the first country in the world to start jet fighter research. Moreover, in the general direction, the technology used at the beginning did not take a detour.


    In the theoretical design stage, many design departments of German aviation industry have established several basic design requirements for jet fighter, such as using large caliber gun as the main weapon and using swept wing, which is proved to be a mature wing design in later generations.


    At the beginning, because the materials and processing technology did not meet the standards, German jet fighters, like British meteor fighters, were extremely immature and had frequent failures. However, with the progress of German new materials and technology, as well as continuous experiments and development, the failure rate has been reduced to an acceptable level.


    This is also the main reason why Air Force General Katherine is eager to put the experimental Me-262 into production. In Katherine''s opinion, this kind of double engine jet engine aircraft can be used as the first generation jet fighter to serve in the German air force. At least compared with the British jet fighter, the German aircraft is safer and slightly better in performance.


    However, in akado''s eyes, although this Me-262 verification machine has many advantages, it also has many disadvantages. From the perspective of later generations, it is still too early for Germany to barely serve jet fighters.


    Because of the lack of engine power output and a series of safety considerations, Me-262 has adopted a conservative design of installing two jet engines under the wing. This design makes Me-262 fly at a speed of 760 km at the highest, which can not completely surpass ta-152, the pinnacle of piston engine, However, compared with the mature technology, the latter has more advantages.


    Another important reason is that at the beginning of its birth, the turbojet engine was absolutely an oil tiger with amazing power, which made the cost performance of jet fighters in taking off and attacking opponents very poor. In other words, it was too expensive and not cost-effective to fight with this kind of fighter.


    An important reason why the German Air Force has delayed the production of jet fighters is that the German air force is now more and more in an offensive role, and it needs longer range fighters to protect its strategic bombers, It needs fighters that stay out longer to ensure efficient use of its air supremacy, while the demand for high-speed interceptors is not so urgent.


    Unfortunately, the new type of jet fighter has no obvious defects in its range, but it is based on the data obtained from high-speed flight. When the bombers and friendly planes seize the air supremacy, its combat radius will be extremely low. The same problem occurs in the space time. There is nothing wrong with the short space time when it is used as an interceptor. However, it is not competent for the job of driving out the enemy''s aircraft when it hovers over the battlefield for a long time.


    In addition, we need to redesign and manufacture the production line, train production workers, and increase the man hour cost of aircraft production. After all, we all think that the production of jet fighters is definitely not worth the loss.


    "My general, the Me-262 is not very satisfactory in many aspects. I hope the first generation jet fighter of the German air force is a single engine fighter rather than a dual engine fighter." In the bumpy car, arcado continued to Catherine.


    Catherine was shocked. If the layout of single engine is used, the fuel consumption of German future jet fighters will be greatly reduced, and the range and clearance can be increased correspondingly. However, the thrust problem needs to be solved better, so that the engine can adapt to the weight of the aircraft.


    "My head of state, in that case, the design of engines and the use of materials may have to wait a long time. Can the existing air force confront the enemy''s jet fighters?" Catherine is not entangled in the service of new weapons. What he is really worried about is whether his air force can deal with the new weapons in the enemy''s hands.


    Akado waved his hand and said to his men, "don''t worry, according to the information from Gaskell, the Americans are not in a hurry to produce new meteor jets. Instead, they are working with the runaway Rolls Royce engine engineers to improve a piston engine called Merlin, Ready to be installed on their latest long-range fighter, the P-51. "


    Comparatively speaking, the Americans, who are not worried about national subjugation, take the immature super technology of jet fighter to absorb the British''s unique views on piston engine technology and improve their own shortcomings in engine technology. As for the technology of jet engine, the Americans and the Germans have the same view: more experiments are better.


    "When the P-51 fighters of the Americans begin to serve, they may take off from Iceland and cover their B-17 bombers to fly to the three British Islands. Only then will the battle to test the ability of the German Air Force really come." Akado reached out his palm and patted Catherine on the shoulder: "before that time comes, I''ll prepare your new weapons for you to make the whole world tremble under the wings of German planes!"


    At this point, he suddenly thought of something, and then asked with a smile: "I heard that our pilots have a set of operational rules on the east line? That sounds interesting? " When Catherine heard the Fuehrer say so, she forgot her work for a while and replied with a smile: "any plane without iron cross on its wing will be shot down. That''s what they said in private, almost what they meant. It''s just that some pilots, after all, are front-line fighters. They have to be proud. "¡° no They''re not just talking about it! " Akkado interrupted Catherine''s modest words, solemnly said: "they did it! In one year, we have been all over Europe. All planes without iron cross on their wings can''t fly in the European sky! Your soldiers finished the joke with their lives. We should give them the highest respect Catherine was stunned, then nodded: "yes! My Fuehrer This time nods, is once again sincerely convinced. In fact, akkado is also hesitant about which design to use as the main aircraft of the future fighter of the German air force. In the world after the Second World War, two famous jet fighters were born at the same time. These two fighters really fought over North Korea, and their achievements can be said to be "half the weight". One is called MiG-15 and the other is called F-86. It is the first generation of mature jet fighters of the two superpowers, the Soviet Union and the United States. As for which of the two fighters is good or bad, akado is not an expert in weapons and can''t make a thorough analysis. After all, akado can''t evaluate the war damage ratio of the two sides by analyzing the boastful results. So he can only use the slightly vague memory of his previous life to reluctantly recall the respective characteristics of the two fighters. In history, both the Soviet Union and the United States absorbed the science and technology of Nazi Germany after the end of World War II, and produced jet fighters in line with their national conditions according to their own experience. Most of the time in World War II, the Soviet air force was in a state of being beaten by the Nazi air force. The air supremacy of the eastern front did not completely fall into the hands of the Soviet air force until 44 years ago. In this case, for the Soviet air force, interception and long-distance air combat are all their memories. According to their own experience and lessons, the Soviet MiG-15 fighter took the road of German light fighter, with high altitude, high speed and high climbing rate, and used vertical maneuver to fight and run. Like the ME-109 of the Nazi air force in the early days of the war, its disadvantages were short legs and weak fighting ability. The experience of the American air force is totally different from that of the Soviet Union. In the face of the powerful war production capacity of the United States and Britain, the Nazi air force, which relied heavily on science and technology and the technology of pilots, had no advantage at all. Around 1943, it lost the right to control the air on the western front. American bombers were able to pass through the German air without hindrance, and fighter planes were also able to come and go with the bombers. So the American engineers who also took the technology of the German Air Force home for research designed the F-86 fighter with longer range and better horizontal maneuverability. Although the vertical maneuverability was slightly worse, they obtained more superior dogging performance and larger range. There''s no way. In order to protect our bombers, a long voyage is necessary. In a word, akado is more inclined to the F-86 fighter of the United States, because Germany''s current situation is very similar to that of the United States, and both of them need a long-range escort fighter to escort their strategic bombing. Moreover, in actual combat performance, the F-86''s performance is not worse than that of MIG 15, which is very exciting. However, the actual combat experience of German Air Force pilots is closer to the performance of MiG-15 fighters. Most German pilots prefer the high-altitude high-speed dive and run after the fight. Therefore, after using MiG-15, the actual combat performance of German air force may be better¡° My head of state, the newly built patriot cemetery in the suburbs, is here Just as akado was struggling with which of the two planes was more suitable for the current situation of the German air force, Anna, sitting beside her, looked out of the window and reminded akado, who was thinking about it, and two other military generals. The car slowly stopped at the side of the road, and the line of greeting was full on both sides.

 Chapter 653

    Tombstones are connected one by one, one by one. Everyone here has a story that can be written into a wonderful novel, so they are buried here and worshipped by all the Germans. There are countless people here every day to watch, there are countless people to clean. The girls put bright wreaths under the tombstone and were covered with new flowers before they withered.


    win promotion and get rich? How many people here give up their lives for their motherland? Money is really nothing to them. They were in the rear of the enemy line, and in order to send an important piece of information back home, they died generously. achieve success and win recognition? How many people here, for the sake of their ideals, have never been in the newspapers until they die, but their painstaking efforts are enough to shock the world and change the future development of mankind.


    Akkado is such a tombstone, a touch of the tombstone, does not say a word, but his action is so gentle, the pace is so firm, so his action moved everyone who came here, they feel that their dream of revitalizing Germany, under the leadership of such a person, will eventually become a reality!


    The Fuehrer walked along like this, and the people behind him followed. It seemed that there was no end step by step. Acardo carefully looked at each tombstone, and seemed to see the vivid smiling faces of the owner of the tombstone. A lot of people here know akado. They ate together, walked together, talked about science, military engineering and other issues under the grape trellis or beside the flower bed.


    For example, the monument he is looking at is a scientist in the heavy water project of the German atomic energy project. This man died in the sabotage of British spies and was killed on his way to work by a bomb. His contribution to German nuclear energy research can be said to be even greater than Einstein''s. akado even had dinner with him personally.


    The other is an engineer of nuclear power generation project. This man died of a heart attack. Because of his and his team''s research day and night, Germany is only one step away from the application of nuclear power, and the problem of power shortage that plagues Germany is also expected to be fundamentally solved.


    But now they all lie here for various reasons, accompanying their beloved motherland, forever lying in this hot land. No one even knows their names, and few people seem to remember their contributions, but because they are buried here, they are recognized as German heroes.


    Germany''s research on nuclear energy is extremely difficult. Although akkado has provided guidance in the highest theory, it has not successfully developed practical nuclear weapons up to now for various reasons. It''s not that German scientists are inferior, but that they often can''t compare the development time of several nuclear weapon powers horizontally.


    The simplest truth is, in 1937, could China produce an atomic bomb in five years? As we all know, the answer is No. some people even sneer and disdain to answer. In the same way, why can''t the United States and britain produce the atomic bomb in 1935?


    In fact, any complex scientific research project is piled up with a series of scientific research progress, and so is the atomic bomb. The application and development of nuclear energy are affected by the accumulation of technology, such as the container carrying raw materials, the rotation speed of centrifuge, the purification of materials and so on. Germany''s nuclear energy research team has now been in the forefront of the world. This is definitely a great achievement.


    Thinking of nuclear weapons and nuclear energy research in Germany, akador thought of Dr. Einstein, who had not visited for a long time. He looked back and waved to Gaskell behind him. When he saw the latter come to him quickly, he asked in a low voice, "how is Einstein recovering? He... Is my good friend. He shouldn''t spend the rest of his life so miserably. "


    "My head of state." Gascol heard akado so question, quickly replied: "Dr. Einstein''s body recovery is pretty good, is the bullet hurt the nerve, although wake up, but still can''t walk normally."


    For an individual, it''s definitely a big blow that he can only spend the second half of his life in a wheelchair. Therefore, Dr. Einstein is now in a very depressed mood. Every day he has his own nurse pushing him to recover from the sun, but he still seldom talks.


    Akkado knew this situation. He just thought of such a familiar old friend and asked about the recent situation. But for a scientist who may benefit all mankind, it is a pity that he has come to such an end.


    "Do help him to recover! Let him stand up as much as possible and move freely! This is the minimum respect for science and knowledge! " Akado said to gascoir, who was behind him, as he went on.


    "Yes, my Fuehrer!" Gascol quickly agreed that, to be honest, he had not paid attention to Einstein for a long time.


    As he happened to walk in front of a small tombstone, akkado stopped, squatted down and arranged the messy flowers with his hands, so that the name of the owner of the tombstone was revealed. There was nothing special about the name. Maybe no one would remember Grice, the office secretary of the old national defense forces: "I will send a bunch of flowers every week... Promise me, Don''t do such stupid things with Dr. Einstein, OK? "


    Gascol was stunned, then nodded heavily. Only now did he know how long it took for akkado to make his own decisions. He knew that the Secretary of hickory, who was not guilty to death, should not be executed secretly. Perhaps she should be able to understand the difficulties of the Fuehrer when she lives up to now? Gaskell thought with some regret. When akado raised his feet and went on, he was still in the same place, and was buried by the crowd following akado¡° I''m sorry On crutches, with the other hand supported by a young officer, Augustus came to akado''s side¡° I''m not happy. " Akkado gave a wry smile: "there are too many people I know here. Every time I come here, I feel like a failure. What I owe these people may not be paid off in my life."¡° No, you are wrong, my Fuehrer. " Augustus shook his head, pointed to the endless tombstones, and said, "it''s a kind of luck for them to lie here. Because we are still alive, we can only carry on their unfulfilled dreams and go on

 Chapter 654

    Akado promised Mercedes to go home for dinner, but he still walked for a long time in the suburban cemetery. His every move has a profound meaning, which makes more people who love Germany become more fanatical.


    One by one, he stroked the tombstone, and one by one, he missed the sound and smile of the owner of the tombstone. After all, this country needs so many people''s silent dedication, which makes this country the most powerful country in the world.


    Tombstone one by one, name one by one, many familiar names are buried here, including many German celebrities in the age of sikhter. Including the former chief of staff of the German air force, who was one of the founders of the German strategic air force and an important high-level supporter of akkado''s development of the German strategic air force.


    Today, their various contributions to Germany have undoubtedly been proved to be extremely correct one by one, and what they insisted on at the beginning has now become an important chip for the German team to dominate the world. And they are now forgotten in the long river of history, not remembered by people.


    These people are not as well-known as goodrian who swept France, Rommel the fox of the desert, Heinrich, Augustus, Krupp and Speer. However, their contribution to Germany can not be ignored. Akado is grateful to these people who have been separated. It is with them that Germany can be so powerful.


    "To clean up on time, everyone buried here is a national hero. We can''t ignore anyone who has made outstanding contributions to our motherland. Do you understand?" Akkado felt that the time was almost up, so he turned around and said to the cemetery manager behind him: "this is the destination of all the meritorious ministers of the Empire. I''ll give it to you. Don''t let me see any slack in you!"


    "My Fuehrer! I wipe every tombstone here myself. Every day I take people to walk all the places here. In the future, if I can''t finish it in one day, I will walk for two days! " The SS officer in charge of the cemetery replied to akado at attention.


    "Hard work!" Akado patted the officer on the shoulder, nodded and said, "take care of all the plants here for me. When I close my eyes and bury myself here, I don''t want to be stabbed in the back by these old friends!"


    "My Fuehrer! I am willing to guard this grave area with my life! If I die, then my son will stay here until the end of time! " The officer was obviously a fanatical admirer of akado. His eyes were full of adoration. Akados had no doubt that if he was asked to kiss the Fuehrer''s boots at this time, he would immediately kneel down at akado''s feet.


    Akado nodded with satisfaction and ended the memorial ceremony. He went back to the main entrance of the cemetery, said a few words of encouragement to the SS soldiers who were standing guard in their gowns, and then got into his car. Then he showed Anna the time. It was about 6 o''clock in the evening.


    "Now that I remember, I have time today. Let''s go to the first hospital in Berlin." When he was in the cemetery, akkado thought of his old friend Einstein. He was afraid that he would get busy and forget to visit his old friend who had not been visited for a long time. So he decided to go to the hospital first and then go back to the residence of the head of state.


    "Honey." There was no one else in the car, and there was a sound proof bulletproof steel plate between the back seat and the driver, so Anna didn''t call the official name of akado. She took akado''s arm with her arm and said softly, "you promised Mercedes sister to go home for dinner. Now it''s time for dinner, isn''t it good to change the itinerary? If you have to go to Dr. Einstein, you can make time to visit him tomorrow morning. "


    "No!" Akado waved his hand and denied Anna''s suggestion: "go now. I haven''t visited this old friend for a long time. Although he is sorry for Germany and me in scientific research and development, he never owes me in our personal relationship. After all, it''s a friend''s show, so we should go and have a look. "


    "But sister Mercedes is... Waiting for you to go back?" Anna frowned and said to akado. For Anna, it''s not a matter of great importance that there may be national affairs or any other friendship between men. She''s still more concerned about Mercedes and this alternative family.


    "Let her wait for me a little longer. I will go back and finish my meal." Akado sighed helplessly and motioned to Anna to send out his decision.


    Anna had no choice but to pick up a walkie talkie at hand and start issuing the latest order of the head of state: "I''m Anna. The action plan of the convoy going to the first Berlin hospital and returning to the head of state''s residence is cancelled! Again, the plan of action to return to the Fuehrer''s residence is cancelled! Team to Berlin first hospital! Action code: "scorpion on the road."


    "Car one, understand! Car two, understand Soon, a confirmation voice came from the speaker. Akado knew that someone would contact the Fuehrer''s residence to change the arrival time of the Fuehrer''s motorcade.


    "When contacting, inform the residence of the head of state. No matter how late it is, the head of state will definitely go back for dinner!" Anna took a look at akado, and then added such a sentence, akado heard that Anna said so, just slightly tired closed his eyes, put his head on Anna''s shoulder.


    But he got off the plane in the morning and has not had a rest until now, so he has to spare no time to replenish his physical strength. If he had a choice, he would rather have 30 or even 40 hours a day to deal with a lot of documents and reports that he couldn''t finish reading. After the car slowly stopped in front of the first hospital, akado immediately opened his eyes. His body was used to the feeling of sleeping on the shaking vehicles. Once these vehicles reached the position and stopped, he would open his eyes at the first time, as if he had not fallen asleep at all. A man controls the most profitable economic consortium in the world, owns a series of well-known companies, and his daily income is astronomical; At the same time, he was also the actual ruler of a huge empire. The degree of centralization made many monarchs blush. If such a man could spare time to take care of his family, he would be damned. Akado got out of his car, put on the leather coat handed by Anna under the street lamp, and walked into the gate of Berlin first hospital, one of the best hospitals in the third empire, surrounded by guards. The Dean, who had been off duty, stood by the gate respectfully, guiding the way for the most powerful and great head of the Empire¡° The patient''s recovery is fairly good, and the healing of the gunshot wound has been very ideal... "It is obvious that someone has informed the president in advance. When akado passed by him, the president immediately told Einstein''s recent situation. This Dr. Einstein is a gunshot wound patient transferred from a hospital in Rotterdam. He just woke up when he came. His condition is much worse than it is now¡° Has anyone come to see him? " As he walked forward, akado asked the passer-by a, who was in no mood to remember the name of everyone around him, unless he had the ability to remember. Obviously, flattery is not a skill¡° No one has ever come to visit him. It is said that he has been involved with British spies, so none of his former friends or colleagues have been here. After all, no one wants to have close contact with a person who collaborates with the enemy... "The Dean seems to have inquired about the resume of this special patient, and even said something close to the truth as soon as he opened his mouth. Akado suddenly stopped, then looked at the dean and said in a cold voice, "he was forced to leave Berlin by British spies. This is what I told you personally. From now on, you have to say ''Einstein is a good friend of the head of state'' to everyone you meet three times a day until three days. Do you understand?"¡° Yes, yes... "The Dean also knew that he was quick to say something wrong. He wanted to slap himself in the face. Hearing that the head of state didn''t mean to punish him severely, he quickly nodded and apologized:" yes! I must say! I must say! Ahead is Dr. Einstein''s ward, my head of state! " When akkado opened the door, he gave up the plan to punish the hospital president, because the ward was much better than he thought. There were blooming flowers on the windowsill, and the whole room was clean. Einstein was sitting in a wheelchair, writing calculations on a small blackboard. In fact, this is the unified standard for the senior ward of the hospital, and there is no special care. However, it is this unified health standard that makes the president who has lost his favor in the head of state take back his life¡° Dr. Einstein, my old friend, has not come to see you for a long time. It''s my negligence. " Akado went to Einstein''s back and said¡° I''m very happy that you can come to see me. At this moment, I feel more comfortable than ever. You are my friend, not the head of the Empire. " Einstein put down his chalk and said with a smile, "it shows that I really have a good friend, not a boss."¡° I don''t know. Maybe I came to see you as a boss. " Akado made a joke with a smile¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy that you can come. " Einstein then began to laugh, moved the wheel of the wheelchair with both hands, and turned around: "can I have a drink? my friend? There''s nothing to entertain you. You know, my legs are not very convenient. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself! " Akado waved his hand: "just like in those days, I do it myself."

 Chapter 655

    Akkado''s words, let two people seem to return to the peaceful years, no war, no troubles. Two people are sitting in that bright and spacious small living room, holding coffee cups, discussing the purest scientific problems.


    Sitting in a wheelchair can make people collapse, and it can also make busy people suddenly have the opportunity to enjoy a lot of free time. Einstein recalled those quiet pictures in the past, and suddenly found that his happiest days were those chatting afternoons with akkado in the small living room.


    "My head of state, in fact, if you don''t start a war, but use your broad vision to guide the people of the world to a better future, I would rather give up anything and follow you." "Einstein sighed and said:" but now, I can only sit here, hoping that you can change your mind and bring peace to the world


    "I''ve never tried to convince you, Einstein... In fact, after talking to you a few times, I just regard you as my friend, not as the man I want to fight for." Acardo took a sip of coffee with a smile. It was the coffee he made himself. It didn''t taste as good as Anna''s, but it was the long lost taste in the small living room.


    "This is my failure. I always hope to influence you to make the decision I want, but you just regard me as a friend." Einstein looked at akado sitting in front of him and said, "do you know I will betray Germany? To another country? "


    Akkado did not hide what he did: "I send people to monitor the whole empire. This is what I have to do as the head of state. After all, it is not easy to be a dictator. I don''t want to be democratic..."


    "I''d rather see you dictating this country!" Einstein suddenly interrupted akado''s words: "you can see farther than all of us, just like looking at the world on the shoulder of God. I support your dictatorship, because no one in the world can stand with you and expand the future of mankind with the same ideas and vision."


    Akado didn''t know whether to say whether the anti war nerd scientist was conservative or radical. For a moment, he looked at Einstein and didn''t know what to say. Einstein laughed, and then continued, "I want to ask you one last question, as a friend, not a scientist, not an anti war man."


    "Ask." Akado nodded.


    "I want to ask you, after the war, what is it?" Suddenly, Einstein suddenly opened his mouth, solemnly staring at akado, and asked such a seemingly inexplicable sentence.


    "Peace! It''s a peace of undercurrent but balance and stability! " Akkado firmly said: "I, and even the whole third empire, strive for the goal of a new order and more long-term peace!"


    "..." Einstein was silent. He thought of the terrible shot in his dream every night recently, the shot that pierced his body. He is also an ordinary person, who has his own feelings and anger. If you don''t hate the Englishmen who shot, you are deceiving yourself. If you don''t appreciate akado''s tolerance and patience, you are heartless.


    "I hope my decision is right this time." Finally, Einstein made up his mind, took out a pile of clean manuscripts from the bottom of the wheelchair and handed them to acardo: "this is my last contribution. I hope it can be of some use to you as a friend. I hope you can end the war as soon as possible and restore human peace as soon as possible. "


    "Who says you''re useless? You may not be of great use in terms of fighting, but I have six million troops, and it''s not your turn to go to the front. " Akado was stunned, then said with a smile: "but I only have an old friend named Einstein, who can talk with me about physics in the afternoon. He will never repeat it."


    At this moment, akado''s heart is already smiling. He is different from the heroes in those novels. As soon as the body of the king is shocked, his younger brothers will bow. First, stresman left him, then Tukhachevsky refused his invitation, Einstein also chose to defecte. Now, after a series of events, Einstein finally chose to stand on his side, which is definitely a small win.


    "My friend, I will not contribute to your war cause. After all, I still have the principles I want to adhere to. But now I choose to help my friends do what I can. For example, if you still look up to my old bone, I am willing to teach in Berlin University and no longer participate in scientific research. I am only a teacher and an ordinary teacher. " Einstein finally carefully said his choice, he betrayed, there is really no chips to ask.


    Akado is very happy, quickly nodded and agreed: "no problem, I will arrange someone to protect you and take care of your daily life. This is not surveillance, but please understand that after all, your presence will become a flag again. This flag can''t fall down. This is the interest of the Empire, and I can''t give in. "


    ¡­¡­


    When akado returned to the Fuehrer''s residence, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the night. After all, a hopeless visit by akado became an important turning point of Einstein''s ideological transformation. Akado got a lot of important research manuscripts and regained the friendship of a world top scientist.


    He gently hung his coat on the hanger, but the light came on. Mercedes stood by the light switch, holding his chest in both hands and looking at his apologetic husband akado. Akkado smiles awkwardly, trying to cover up his bad mistake of breaking his promise. At this time, he is a husband who has done too much, not the head of the Empire who has made a decision to kill¡° Are you back? " Mercedes looked at akado''s embarrassment, then looked at Anna who seemed to have done something wrong, and suddenly laughed: "OK, OK! Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I know that as long as you go to the hospital today, you will definitely come back at this time. Eat something quickly. It''s just hot. " This time it''s akado''s turn to wonder why Mercedes is not angry at all and why Mercedes doesn''t mean to blame at all. Anna on one side is also puzzled. After all, the two of them broke the appointment first. Mercedes has been waiting for so long, and doesn''t have anything to say¡° Do you really think a visit to the hospital will change Einstein''s mind? " Mercedes laughed, beautiful face with a sly proud look, like a successful little fox. Akkado was stunned. It seemed that his beautiful face had never changed in the past 20 years. Neither frost nor time seemed to leave any trace on this beauty. Now this beautiful smile reminds akkado of a legend of a beautiful country and a charming woman named Daji¡° When I arrived in Berlin from Einstein, I sent flowers to Einstein every day in the name of the former colonel of the national defense forces, and asked Heidrich to meet some Einstein''s friends, isolating this talented scientist. As soon as you go today, I know that he will probably appreciate you, so it''s inevitable that you will come back late. " Mercedes told the secret and laughed sweeter. Akado suddenly realized that his domineering spirit may really not exist. This victory is mostly thanks to Mercedes'' foreshadowing. But at this moment, akado felt happier. He got Einstein''s friendship and a happy family. Everyone in the family was full of love, which made him feel that it was wonderful to have everything here. Just as akado was thanking God for such a happy family, on the other side of the ocean, in a battlefield called Pacific lovely island, the cold wind was blowing the broken red sun flag on a white background. The Japanese soldiers are hiding in the trenches, enduring one round of heavy shelling by the US Navy¡° Baga road! Aren''t these American monkeys defeated by Marshal Yamamoto''s navy? Why is there so much more? " A Japanese soldier with a 38 rifle curled up in a trench arranged by the United States and reinforced by Japan, complaining about the overwhelming artillery fire in front of him¡° Shut up. Can you believe what those Navy bastards are saying? Our army has been defeated. At least we know to admit that we have been defeated. Those bastards in the navy have failed. They won''t admit it! " A hungry yellow faced veteran slapped two fallen dust on his body, turned his mouth and said, "after the shelling, we have to go to the beach to clean up and get the food back, otherwise we will be hungry all day." The Japanese put steel helmets with bullet holes on the beach, and then waited for the tide to recede to find small crabs and other creatures to satisfy their hunger. Later, they did not know who found better utensils and began to use the skulls of dead soldiers as containers to catch more food. So the more terrible and bloody hunting game began. There were rows of skulls piled up on the beach of lovely island¡° I don''t want to eat that. " When it comes to food, the young soldiers'' faces full of dishes are even paler. First, the source of food is too disgusting, which makes the Japanese soldiers who are slightly civilized disgusted; Another reason is that after eating these foods, you may have diarrhea, which will be even worse at that time. It''s better to wait for submarine supplies to arrive with a hungry stomach. When it comes to submarine supply... Almost all Japanese soldiers think in their minds: should those damn submarines also arrive? An underwater carrier full of food and fresh water!

 Chapter 656

    When akado got up the next morning, he was in a good mood. After all, last night, he had a good time with Mercedes and Anna, two beauties. He didn''t have many chances to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. In the morning, he was very happy. Under the service of the two beauties, he changed his clothes and went to meet the officers of the weapons design bureau.


    He would like to hear a progress report on the army''s latest weapons. The person who came here is the famous Col. Desmond, who is now the project chief of tiger king tank. After all, Stalin tanks have caused casualties to German soldiers on the front line. In akkado''s view, the development progress of German weapons must be more accelerated.


    Because tiger king tank adopts a large number of new technologies in design, akado also stipulates that the design department must pursue the reliability and practicability of weapons, and also take into account the simplicity of production. This increases the design cycle of tiger king tank.


    In fact, the most troublesome problems for German tank experts are mostly concentrated on the turret. Among them, the 105 mm caliber gun on the tiger king tank and the moving firing stability system are the most troublesome. Either the weight of the whole gun system exceeds the standard, or the reliability is too low, leading to frequent system problems.


    Akado knows about this, because it has something to do with the turret design of German tanks. Because considering the level of protection, the German tank turret front is using heavy artillery shield, and it is a huge shield with terrible thickness. It is very difficult to adjust the tank gun with huge artillery shield by using the shooting stability system.


    In another time and space, the U.S. Sherman M4 tank also has an artillery stabilization system. However, the thickness and weight of the artillery shield of the Sherman tank are not in the same level as that of the German tank. The weight of the stabilizer is relatively small. Even so, there are still some problems in the reliability of the artillery stabilization system.


    "My head of state." Like most middle-level German officers, Desmond has a fanatical worship of akkado. As a famous German engine expert, he also has his own unique research on artillery and many weapon systems. When he walked into the office, he stood respectfully at the door and gave a German salute to akkado.


    "Ah, Colonel Desmond, it''s a pleasure to meet you." For the truly capable personnel, akado is willing to give enough respect. He is willing to forgive the betrayal of Einstein, and is willing to pimp Turing, who has a special hobby. In fact, that is enough to explain everything.


    "My head of state, it''s really embarrassing for you to take time out of your busy schedule to urge the research progress of tiger king tank. Please believe me. I promise you with my life that I will start the official mass production of tiger king tank within one month." Desmond stood in front of akkado and began to report the design progress of tiger king tank. He was a technician with outstanding ability, so the introduction was very fluent.


    The chassis design of the whole tiger king tank was completed very smoothly. After all, Germany has very rich experience in tank design, and akkado checks and suggests new tanks with the vision of previous generations. The lower body of the whole tiger king tank can be said to be the model of the classic main battle tank of later generations.


    However, due to the limitations of the times, the method of relying on composite armor to reduce the weight of the tank can not be realized in a short time. Therefore, the front armor of the tank is designed with uniform steel armor, and the chassis weight of the tank slightly exceeds the design requirements.


    Another problem is focused on the diesel engine of the tank. This kind of engine with new materials is satisfactory in reliability, performance and output power. It is simple and convenient to manufacture. It is more than enough to make up for the weight increase of tiger king tank. The only depressing thing is the slightly higher fuel consumption, which leads to the fact that this new tiger king tank only has a maximum journey of 210 km, which is 150 km less than the leopard tank''s 360 km maximum road journey.


    German tanks generally don''t use the auxiliary tank outside the tank, so it seems that the journey is relatively short. But in fact, the common journey in this period is this number. It can''t be said that both tiger and leopard tanks have short legs.


    "The key problem is still in the turret." Desmond is a little frustrated when he talks about this. His technical department has been studying around the turret all day, and has not been able to work out a reason. What''s more desperate is that the 105mm caliber gun does not match the current shooting stability system, with frequent failures and low efficiency, and there is no way to meet the stringent equipment standards formulated by the head of state.


    "The night aiming system is fairly stable, and it can also be put into actual combat for testing. If you can''t, you can cancel the design. After all, it''s not the main aiming system. " Desmond talked about the turret, complained about the 105mm tank gun, and then mentioned the infrared night vision.


    "There are so many problems in the development of 105 mm tank gun?" Akkado thought that it would be a piece of cake to study the 105mm tank gun in Germany, which was able to develop the classic 120mm tank gun in later generations. As a result, akkado was caught off guard, and the problem just lies in this gun.


    "My head of state, this cannon is a cooperative project between Rhine Heavy Metal Co., Ltd. and Krupp Co., Ltd. under the white orchid group. The results show that the penetration performance and destructive power are amazing, but the recoil force and weight are not satisfactory." Desmond said helplessly: "especially the weight, if only the artillery itself is acceptable, but the tiger king tank''s shield..."


    Akkado thought about the solution of later tanks, and suddenly came up with a sentence that made Desmond laugh and cry: "well, Colonel Desmond, if the German tank cancels the artillery shield, can it reduce the weight of the artillery and then install the shooting stability system?"¡° My head of state. " Desmond continued to explain to the head of state who did not know whether his idea was too advanced or just an idiot: "if the anti shield is cancelled, the frontal protection performance of the tank turret is bound to decline. Even if a solution is found, the structure should be redesigned, and there will be no result in a period of time."¡° Well, what about installing the same 88mm cannon as the Tiger tank? " Akado finally decided not to continue to take risks on the tiger king tank, but to adopt a more conservative design idea: to put it bluntly, it is to use the relatively mature gun system at this stage to accommodate the more advanced new design of the turret¡° To be honest, my head of state. It''s not impossible to use the 88mm cannon, but we have studied this scheme in private. We have to admit that this can solve many technical problems and make our tiger king tank more reliable and faster. " After a change of the subject, he continued: "however, at present, the Soviet Union is expanding the production of advanced Stalin type tanks in the east line. The protection level of this kind of tank has been greatly improved compared with that of our enemies in the past. Moreover, this kind of tank is equipped with updated 122 mm caliber guns, which are as powerful as our tank guns..." "it doesn''t matter, We will continue to intensify research on the 105mm caliber guns, and the first batch of tiger king tanks will first use 88mm caliber guns and step up service as soon as possible. " Akado waved his hand and said: "there is no evidence that the German tank guns are unable to cope with the imminent threat. Even the 75mm tank gun can not break through Stalin''s tanks! " In fact, in the most conventional tank firing distance, German tanks can almost break through Stalin''s tank armor. Moreover, the German army now has armed helicopters, a new weapon against tanks, and the demand for new tank guns is not as urgent as expected. As a matter of fact, the 75mm caliber artillery generally equipped by German tanks has already had a record of destroying Stalin tanks, so akado is not worried that Stalin tanks can suppress German armored forces¡° But it''s a pity after all. Tiger king tank is a work that I''ve put a lot of effort into. This kind of tank makes me absolutely not perfect. " German''s stubborn temperament appeared again. The obsessive-compulsive disorder of pursuing perfection once again made Desmond feel uncomfortable. He quickly stood up and said to akado, "why don''t we continue to try..." "only God has the perfect weapon. We just have to do the best we can, If our soldiers don''t have better weapons than their opponents, they won''t fight. That''s really a hopeless thing Akado said with a smile: "moreover, we can improve our weapons until they become perfect!"¡° I hope so. After all, I really want to present a perfect weapon to our soldiers. They are willing to die for this country, and we have to try our best to keep these warriors alive! " Desmond said a little depressed. After all, his last work, the Tiger tank, can definitely be regarded as the classic work of tank design in the whole world. It successfully combined the various performance of the tank in a balanced way, making the German lead the opponent by a whole section in the tank¡° You''re right, but you can''t rush everything! " Akado stood up and was very satisfied with the performance of his subordinates. He patted the engine expert on the shoulder: "believe me, in the afternoon, let''s go to the production workshop of tiger king tank. When mass production begins, I still hope to see it with my own eyes." He led the way to the door of the conference room, looked back and said to Desmond with a smile, "sometimes compromise is not shameful. It can save more soldiers'' lives. It''s not a bad thing for us, even if we bear some such humiliation, right?" "You are right, my Fuehrer!" he said Wallow and sell cute, ask for monthly ticket on the last day! Please recommend tickets! Please subscribe! Let''s all support it! Hehe hehe

 Chapter 657

    Akado''s inspection of the production workshop of tiger king tank is only one of the major events in recent days. What really attracts the world''s attention is the outbreak of the battle between the United States and Japan over lovely island in the Pacific Ocean.


    Two aircraft carrier fleets of the US Navy, namely the fleet composed of the commando and the fleet of the Bumblebee, went south and cut into the route between the mainland of Japan and the port of Darwin in Australia, which once caused the panic of the Japanese army nearby.


    As a result, the Japanese United Fleet was forced to give up the plan of returning to the lovely island immediately, and took the fleet to kill the American fleet going south. As a result, the counterattack of the joint fleet expected by the Japanese soldiers on lovely island did not come until the end of October. The Japanese troops of the two divisions on the island had been reduced to one division.


    What is more despairing is that this Japanese army has run out of heavy weapons, lacks food and basic supplies of ammunition, and even has few ammunition left to throw bullets. Its combat effectiveness has been exhausted. The only support for them is the counterattack of the joint fleet and the ethereal blessing of the emperor.


    The commander of the 131st division, lieutenant general Fukuda, was killed by the US Army in the decisive counterattack launched not long ago. The hungry green eyed commander of the division was even helped by two slightly stronger Japanese soldiers during the decisive charge. Many Japanese soldiers are so hungry that they can''t hold up their weapons at all, and even have no strength to shout slogans. Some even hope to be killed by the US Army as soon as possible, so as to end the nightmare like hard times.


    Just when the Japanese army was worried about a mouthful of grain, a shell, or even a pill on the lovely island, the Americans ate canned beef and threw large caliber howitzers on the lovely island to greet these hateful Japanese from the West.


    Moreover, the U.S. Navy has no rest at this time. More than a dozen of the latest Destroyers have joined the service of the U.S. Navy, and Nimitz has not hesitated to put them into the anti submarine blockade of lovely island. The arrival of these warships immediately brought the submarine transportation of the Japanese Navy into despair. After all, these destroyers were built on the experience of being trampled from the German side. The anti submarine ability is unprecedented. It may be a little difficult to deal with the German submarine, but it is used to deal with the Japanese submarine with little practical experience, That''s easy.


    In the process of supporting the Japanese army on lovely island, the Japanese Navy has sunk six large ocean going submarines. Although this loss does not sound terrible, if you think that these sunk submarines, together with the submarine''s materials, sink to the bottom of the sea, the Japanese soldiers on lovely island will lose as many materials as they sink, We will know how much the Japanese army has paid.


    "Those idiots in the base camp are the accomplices of the Americans!" Nanbu Tadachi depressed to make complaints about Yamamoto Igarashiroku, who was surrounded by Yamamoto Igarashiroku. He knew that Yamamoto was going to take the first step east to capture the islands, and then he went south to annihilate the American aircraft carrier sub fleet. However, Yamamoto''s proposal was rejected by the big base camp. These adults who were far away in Japan wanted the United Fleet to ensure the safety of the route to Australia, so the whole fleet had to go south.


    The result is that the two divisions on lovely island can only fight against the Americans with firm will, but the Japanese Navy''s combined fleet has to hide and seek with a guerrilla group of the US Navy in the vast sea area.


    It can''t be blamed that nakumoto can''t hold his breath, because Yamamoto received a telegram from the Ministry of Navy when he was on his command ship Akagi. The telegram claimed that the seventh submarine had lost contact in the waters near kawajima Island, and the supply line of the Japanese army on kawajima island by the Japanese Empire was completely cut off by the US Navy.


    Yamamoto''s mood is extremely depressed. After returning to Japan for a few days, his mood is getting heavier and heavier day by day. Just when the United States has produced dozens of destroyers and cruisers by relying on its huge industrial system, the Japanese Navy docks in Japan are still slowly manufacturing the two most powerful battleships in the world.


    Although several big warships and artillery veterans of Japan''s naval ministry claim that these two warships are absolutely the most powerful battleships in the world, Yamamoto still thinks that it is impossible to win a war by relying on these two warships which are impossible to serve in a short time.


    Of course, like all senior Japanese Navy generals, he is not worried about just a few submarines. He is mainly worried about the impact on Japan''s Pacific war situation once the Japanese army on lovely island is completely annihilated by the United States.


    However, Nakayama is much more than Yamamoto thought. First of all, he belongs to the commander of the air fleet. Among the senior commanders of the Japanese joint fleet, he has not been liked by the mainstream Japanese Navy generals. Since the day of his birth, his carrier based aircraft has been regarded as an alien by the Navy leaders who firmly believe in the idea of big ship and big gun, so the loss of submarines to the South made him feel a bit sad.


    "Mr. Nan Yun, we are Japanese soldiers. The soldiers of the great Japanese Empire must obey orders as their bounden duty. Since the officers of the base camp have asked us to wipe out the US fleet to the south, we only need to do so. After all, if we can sink the US guerrilla fleet, it will also help to support the lovely island. " Yamamoto is very grateful that the base camp did not pursue the responsibility for the withdrawal of the joint fleet during the Hawaii naval battle, so he now decided to repay it.


    So this time, Yamamoto, taking Kurita''s battleship fleet as the pioneer and the aircraft carrier fleet as the core, gathered most of the forces of the joint fleet and went south to look for the US fleet for a strategic decisive battle. He planned to hit the US fleet for the third time and win an opportunity for Japan to make peace with the US¡° However, marshal Yamamoto, we only have the changmen battleship equipped with the secret weapon type-1 electric probe. It''s not easy to find the US fleet in such a vast sea area, is it As the commander of the air fleet, Nan Yun Zhongyi naturally has his own worries. He frowned and asked his doubts¡° There is no way to do this. Before I came here, there was a problem with the type-1 electric detection. The reconnaissance plane in your hand is our only long-range reconnaissance means now. In order to get first-hand information, I came here. " Yamamoto said with his back to his hand. After that, he went to the row of glass windows on the bridge, looked at the north and sighed with depression, "Dear Japanese soldiers on the island, I hope you can really hold on a little longer, for the sake of the future of the great Japanese Empire, hold on a little longer!" In the north of the United Fleet, on the lovely island, at this time, the lieutenant general of the big island was receiving the encrypted message from the base camp with shaking hands. None of the above information was good for the lieutenant general of the big island. The first few telegrams either told him that he had to stick to it alone, or told him that the submarine had been sunk and the goods would be delayed. Now he wants to smash the radio station so that he can''t get the news well¡° In order to support you in the lovely island to continue to stick, the seventh submarine from the mainland was sunk by the U.S. military, the goods can only be delayed delivery, I hope you can continue to stick in the lovely island, waiting for the arrival of the United Fleet General Oshima gave a wry smile and left the telegram on the desk full of documents. This is an underground bunker on the island, which is temporarily reinforced and refitted from the basement of a civilian house. The light inside is extremely dim, but it is still durable. The last box of American cans from the seized materials the day before yesterday has been eaten by Oshima. These days, he has only poor dough to satisfy his hunger. Hunger makes him look very ugly, and the whole person is as ferocious as a ghost¡° Baga road! These damn Navy bastards! Send a message to say that several submarines were sunk. Who knows if it''s true? They are playing with us! Killing a general of the army with American hands The Japanese officer, who took over from general Fukuda as chief of staff, picked up the message from the desk, looked at it and swore. They are now at a dead end. It seems that the Americans have no intention of releasing any Japanese soldiers on lovely island. Their plan is very simple, that is, to torture all the Japanese troops invading Hawaii with hunger. On the other side of the wall, there is a small cabinet that has been moved in to put things. There is a radio on it. What''s playing inside is Japanese local 24-hour rolling Inspirational Songs. Most of them are sung by children. They encourage front-line soldiers to fight bravely and be invincible in Australia. Children''s voice sounds very inspiring, but the content of the lyrics has nothing to do with it. The more the staff listened, the more angry they were. In the past, they reached out and turned off the power switch. They continued to complain: "Australia, Australia! They only remember Australia. Aren''t we soldiers of the great Japanese Empire here? Do any of them remember us? Does anyone remember us on lovely island? Admiral Fukuda... Died in vain? "¡° fuck! shut up! Are you an idiot? Be careful what you say and what you do The general frowned and yelled at his men: "we are all the most loyal soldiers of the emperor! Even if we are only for the sake of his Majesty the emperor and all the Japanese on the mainland, we will stick here to the last one! " He clenched his teeth and said: "send a telegram to the local people! Send the message clearly! Said the big island will be determined to live and die with the lovely island! I would rather die here than step back! Long live your majesty¡ª¡ª Thank you for your monthly pass! Dragon Spirit knight, thank you very much for your support! Thank you!

 Chapter 658

    Just when the admiral of the big island vowed to live and die with the lovely island, the artillery of the U.S. fleet began to land on the lovely island. A dozen cruisers and destroyers opened fire from all directions, pouring hundreds of tons of shells into the Japanese positions on the lovely island.


    The shells hit the beach and raised several stories of smoke. The Japanese soldiers tried their best to dig the trench, which was destroyed by these large caliber guns. The so-called large caliber guns of the Japanese, compared with those of the Americans, are too small.


    Most of the support guns of the Japanese army are 75mm caliber mountain guns. For other larger caliber guns, the Japanese army does not have many. Because it is a cross sea landing operation, it does not carry them at all.


    As for this legendary 75mm caliber mountain gun, it is the important support firepower of the Japanese army on lovely island. However, in the face of the uniform 155mm caliber artillery of the United States, the larger caliber cruiser gun and the battleship gun, these Japanese small guns really have no room to fight back.


    What''s more, Japan has not systematically replenished its ammunition these days. The large caliber ammunition in its hands is really limited. In the face of the overwhelming firepower attack by the US Navy and coastal artillery forces, the Japanese artillery can only hide in the bunker and pray that all this will pass soon.


    General Oshima is not like the Japanese general kurilin Tadao when he was holding Iwo Jima in another time and space. He did not have a good study of the mechanization degree and combat mode of the United States, and even held the unrealistic idea that Japan was strong and the United States was weak. He felt that Japan was only temporarily partial passive, rather than losing the initiative in the battlefield.


    As a result, the Japanese soldiers on lovely island did not carefully build underground fortifications, nor did they have support from tunnels. Most of them were trenches and simple bunkers. In the face of us coverage, casualties rose sharply. When big island decided to reinforce fortifications, it was too late.


    With the bombardment of American cannons, American landing boats and barges appeared in the sight of Japanese soldiers on the sea near Oahu Island. At the time when Japanese soldiers were least willing, American marines appeared in the position where they should be.


    "Boom!" With the US ships getting closer and closer to the beach of lovely island, the Japanese position has ushered in a new round of firepower coverage. Because of bad luck, a machine gun bunker was hit by a U.S. artillery shell. With everyone''s attention, all the machine guns and shooters on the machine gun position were blown into the sky and became pieces after pieces.


    In the Japanese soldiers'' frightened eyes, the first U.S. Marines landing boat close to the beach lowered the cabin door, and the U.S. soldiers inside rushed into the slightly cold water with guns high. The sea water above the waist line immediately slowed down the speed of American soldiers. They could only move forward slowly and could not escape at all.


    "Bang!" A Japanese soldier pulled the trigger, more Japanese soldiers began to fire madly, machine guns began to roar, bullets hit in the sea like small shells, splashing small water column.


    The first American soldier was soon knocked down by the bullet and fell into the sea with a tremor. However, the Japanese machine gun was still shooting. Soon the bullet flew into the open landing boat cabin door. The American soldiers who had not jumped into the water were knocked down one by one. The fresh blood flowed down the deck into the sea and dyed a large area red.


    As the Japanese forces defending the shore opened fire fiercely, the casualties of American navy soldiers were also increasing. After all, this was different from the German landing in Britain. At that time, Germany had to face a small number of British coast guards, because the British judged that the German landing site was in other areas. On the lovely island, the Japanese successfully guessed the attack route of the U.S. Army, and the troops were more than enough to defend an island, so the losses of the U.S. landing forces rose sharply.


    But when another round of gunfire hit the Japanese garrison position, more American landing craft rushed to the soft beach. When groups of American soldiers entered the beach, the firepower of the Japanese garrison was obviously dispersed. The sparse firepower made more American soldiers rush to the beach safely, and began to attack more far-reaching places.


    "Ammunition! Give me the ammo A Japanese soldier holding a machine gun in both hands stared at the distance and called out his companion, but the machine gun co shooter could only look down at the empty ammunition box and sigh. The American soldiers on the opposite side are getting closer and closer, and the artillery fire is hitting the Japanese positions round by round, because more and more American soldiers land on the shore, the coordinates are more accurately transmitted to the nearby US Navy, and the artillery fire has changed from coverage to accurate firing, and the Japanese defense positions begin to collapse rapidly.


    "No ammunition! Retreat The Deputy shooter obviously didn''t want to die in this foreign land. He looked at his accomplice and reminded him that he had no ammunition. On the other side of the muzzle, American soldiers have even begun to lift the safety ring of the grenade.


    "Baga! Fight with these Americans! " The machine gun shooter fiercely picked up his rifle, but he was a little late because the grenade in the hand of the American soldier had already come over and exploded in front of his machine gun bunker. Dust and shrapnel rushed into the bunker, overturning the heavy machine gun to one side, while the machine gun shooter was now in a pool of blood.


    "..." it seems that the emperor still has something like a thousand people sewing, which really can''t guarantee his life. The Deputy shooter quickly grabbed the helmet and crawled out of the collapsed simple machine gun castle. Not all Japanese are cold-blooded killers who are fearless of death and thoroughly brainwashed by the bushido spirit. In the face of the absolute firepower of the Americans, many Japanese soldiers still want to escape, but their opponents did not give them the chance to escape, and even the chance to surrender was not left to these aggressors. When the Deputy shooter got out of the machine gun bunker, he saw that not far from the flank, the American soldiers were carrying semi-automatic rifles and carbines to fire fiercely at the flank of the Japanese trench, and the Japanese soldiers inside fell down one by one, screaming incessantly. The massacre is still going on, but now the roles of both sides of the massacre have changed. The Japanese soldiers who just opened fire on American soldiers have become the targets of American soldiers. More than a dozen Japanese soldiers left their trenches and ran to a place not far behind. As a result, they were shot by American soldiers on the way and rolled to the ground. The Japanese deputy shooter, who escaped from death, saw the scene in the distance and was extremely frightened. He quickly climbed out of the trench with his helmet in the hope that he could avoid the fierce attack of the Americans and escape to the back row of trenches. After all, he saw that the Japanese soldiers were still fighting back and seemed to be able to resist for a while¡° Bang! Bang! Bang Before he took three steps, an American soldier found him. The other side raised his garland M1 rifle and fired three bullets at a time. Obviously, in the face of such firepower density, no one can avoid it. The Japanese deputy shooter immediately felt something hammered on his back, and then he fell to the ground with blood flowing from his mouth and stopped breathing¡° The front line has been lost! The Americans have landed! The artillery is out of ammunition! The death squads are ready. Do you want to fight back immediately? " The chief of staff of the 4th division of Japan put down his phone and looked at the general of Oshima, who was looking at the map. He said gravely, "the front line has suffered heavy losses. About 1100 soldiers have lost contact. The fighting is still going on. The Americans have broken through part of the second line of defense."¡° Put 300 people here to fight back and try to drag the fight into the night, when we can concentrate on driving the Americans out of the sea! " Although Oshima still believes that Japanese soldiers have a firmer fighting spirit and are more effective than weak American soldiers, he also sees the terrible power of American powerful firepower, which is definitely not the enemy that Japanese soldiers can defeat by relying on their faith. So admiral Oshima has put all his bets on night fighting, a field that Japanese soldiers are better at. After all, the firepower of the Americans can not be fully exerted at night, and the white-edge assault is the strength of the Japanese soldiers'' key training. Saving ammunition can not only reflect the Japanese soldiers'' dauntless spirit. However, the troops in his hand were not as sufficient as he expected. Originally, there were at least 35000 soldiers in his hand, but hunger and disease reduced his troops to less than 30000. As a result, there were less than 5000 counterattack reserves in his hand, which suddenly highlighted the problem of insufficient troops in his hand. In addition, the high-intensity confrontation has consumed an unimaginable ammunition reserve, and the ammunition that has not been stored has been stretched out for more than an hour in the high-intensity war. Many soldiers are surrounded and annihilated by the Americans after they have exhausted their ammunition¡° Your Majesty''s soldiers! We will never retreat! Let the Americans see the power of our Japanese Imperial Army! The whole army raided A captain took out his command knife, roared with a fierce voice, and waved his arm high in the sky. With his command knife, hundreds of Japanese soldiers howled and rushed to the position just occupied by the US Army¡° Baga road! Go Carrying bright bayonets, Japanese soldiers rushed to their targets one by one. However, they were not welcomed by the bushido spirit and good bayonet American soldiers, but by the barrage of machine guns.

 Chapter 659

    The same barrage of bullets, the same fearless charge, happened in another corner of the earth. This is the endless desert in North Africa. This is the main battlefield of the German Italian African Legion attacking the flank of Alexandria.


    The bullets flew over the flat position like raindrops, hitting on the heavy armor of the German tank, just like real raindrops on the eaves of the neighbor''s house. The German tank moved slowly forward, the broad track rolled up the sand bit by bit, slowly approaching the enemy''s direction.


    All of a sudden, the steel giant stopped and slowly turned the huge turret in front of a trench. The slender gun barrel pointed to its target bit by bit with the swing of the turret. It looked dignified and powerful. As the rotation stopped, within seconds, the tank fired its shell.


    The huge air wave raised the dust around the tank. The dry environment and the sand dust raised in the desert left a lot of sand on the tank. With this devastating shot, the dust and sand were blown up, forming a piece of smoke. However, the shell has accurately flew to its target, and in an instant, it has crossed the distance of 1000 meters.


    The shell from the leopard tank''s 75mm cannon suddenly penetrated the bunker accumulated by sandbags and penetrated an American m3lee tank equipped by the British * team hiding behind the bunker. Then the tank started to burn, and there was a lot of smoke.


    The British soldiers nearby began to retreat backward. The heading machine gun in front of the leopard tank began to make a unique tearing sound of linen. The bullets swept at the British soldiers who had just opened fire and easily penetrated them.


    After the initial bloody battle, although the German army lost part of its troops and ammunition reserves, it actually annihilated some of the British main forces in North Africa. For example, a division in New Zealand was badly damaged and had to withdraw from the front line for rest.


    After all these hard peripheral defense forces were used up, Britain had to add Indian divisions with weak combat effectiveness and mercenaries from the Middle East on the flanks of the positions. These troops could hold their own field when fighting against the wind. Now, the performance of this kind of headwind battle is not as good as that of the orthodox British army.


    Therefore, Montgomery began to mobilize a small number of armored forces into his preset positions to strengthen the Indian divisions, which were not very effective, hoping to support these divisions to hold the positions.


    However, when Rommel put in a new Armored Regiment and cut into the southern defense line of Alexandria, the situation on the battlefield became clear, the British troops began to collapse from the flank, and Alexandria was now surrounded by German forces on both sides. Only the east side is still under British control.


    "Detour to both wings! Consolidate your position after occupying the trench! Set up observation posts on both sides! Signal the battalion! Let''s say we have control of the enemy''s first line of defense! " A German company commander jumped into the trench and issued a loud order. On one side of him, two machine gunners were setting up a new machine gun position. A man was wearing a machine gun chain around his neck. Not far away, two grenadiers were firing heavily with G43 rifles. At their feet, the body of an Englishman was lying there, covered with a layer of fine sand.


    "Hey! If we attack the highlands on the left, how many people can you spare to cover us? " On the edge of the position, the captain''s cabin door of the leopard tank that had just opened fire was suddenly pushed open, and the captain inside showed his head with a telescope. He asked the infantry company commander in the trench loudly, ignoring the crackling sound of the enemy bullets on his tank.


    "If you attack the highland on the left, I will send two classes of soldiers to follow you! You can cover your back from me, but you''d better withdraw after you capture there. I''m afraid the British will fight back here. " The company commander took a look at the highland in the distance, and then called out to the commander of the tank.


    The captain nodded, then went back inside the tank and covered the hatch. Then the gearbox of the tank was put into gear, and the sound became louder. With the noise, the tank drove towards the distant highland.


    "Colchhoff! Send two classes of soldiers to attack north with the tank! Cover the flanks of the tank and the rear! After occupying the high ground, try to keep it there! " The company commander held his helmet on his head and bent through the ten meter long trench. Then he found his men and assigned his tasks.


    As soon as the preparations for their attack were completed, two Stuka bombers swooped down from high altitude. These two planes were part of the air force supporting the German attack. For today''s attack, the German army prepared 110 Stuka and 50 do-217 bombers. These planes took turns to greet the British positions and destroyed many solid fortifications.


    One Stuka dropped a huge bomb hanging under the belly of the plane at a low altitude close to the target. With the roaring sound, this Stuka, under the cover of another Stuka, quickly pulled up and returned to the sky.


    Another Stuka bomber, with two 20 mm caliber machine guns on its wing, left a barrage of two straws on the enemy''s position. In a short moment, the British position on the highland was overrun by two Stuka. Then the British soldiers stationed here were frightened to see a German Leopard tank slowly driving up the highland.


    "Don''t fire! We surrender An Indian soldier raised his rifle and yelled. Then the second and third Indian soldiers also raised their hands. The highland was occupied by the German army almost without any decent fighting. The fighting continued. The British did not give up the rest of their positions. In some areas, the British held on to the last minute. They ran out of ammunition and were finally driven out of their trenches by the German soldiers who came up. The smoke of gunpowder rose on the horizon. The fierce fighting exhausted both sides¡° It''s 19 kilometers away from Alexandria. Just push forward a few kilometers, and the German artillery will be able to bombard that port. At that time, the British Mediterranean fleet will really go away! " In the command tent of the Italian army, general Garibaldi was obviously very satisfied with the current fighting progress. The Germans did not seem to have much demand for the interests of North Africa. They only needed a desert as a weapon test base in the future, and then they asked to jointly manage the Suez river. Mussolini was very happy with these conditions, because as the leader of Italy, he knew that without the help of the Germans, it was a question whether the Italians could hold Tunis, not to mention the Suez Canal, which was such an important place. So the two sides signed a memorandum, decided to jointly manage the Suez Canal, the deadline is permanent. As for the attitude and demands of Egypt, the owner of the Suez Canal itself, it seems that everyone has forgotten. However, general Garibaldi''s staff officer obviously has no extravagant hopes for these things. He is more concerned about his army''s fragile logistics and the high casualties: "my general, Cairo and Suez are far away from us. According to the current rate of shell consumption and the casualties of the army, We''ll only have one company when we get to the bottom of Cairo. " When the Italian troops lamented for their heavy casualties and consumption, Montgomery''s side was in fact exhausted. The reserves in his hands were already stretched. Most of the remaining troops were the remaining Indian troops, and their combat effectiveness could not be compared with that of the original British Expeditionary Force and New Zealand troops. The Japanese army is rampant in Southeast Asia, and the threat to India''s border is increasing. There are not many troops that can be transferred from Montgomery. Now Montgomery is in a state of domestic and foreign troubles, and aid is cut off. In other words, under the current situation in North Africa, the Americans are already the main force, and the British have done their last bit of blood outside Alexandria. After much hesitation, Montgomery grabbed the phone in his hand. He felt a trembling voice and said to the General Patton''s headquarters: "General Patton, the 9th North African group army of Britain has nothing to do. Now we can only rely on your counterattack to finally decide the ownership of the whole North Africa and even the Suez Canal!" Patton''s voice came from the phone, but the content was not what Montgomery wanted to hear: "general Montgomery, I have to regret to tell you that the materials transported by the United States were blocked by the German army. Now the diplomats of both sides are quarreling with each other about this matter. The key is that there are many new M4 tanks used to stabilize the North African battlefield in the sunk ships, It makes me have to delay the fight back After a pause, he said earnestly, "wait for me for three days. After three days, I will put in counter attack forces to attack the troops outside Alexandria! Believe me, I will attack on time this time! " Montgomery sighed. He also heard about the attack of us transport ships by German submarines and cruisers. Although there is no shortage of gasoline in the Middle East, the lack of equipment and ammunition has to be solved. The US transport military equipment to North Africa is too far away, so once it is interfered by the German, there will be very serious consequences¡° ok George, I hope the Americans will defend their interests in North Africa and the Middle East. I hope you can start the counterattack on time! " Montgomery was silent for a long time, and finally said.

 Chapter 660

    Barton was a little fidgety by Montgomery''s request. He knew how much pressure Montgomery was under at this time of the war. In fact, Montgomery can persist until now, which is beyond Barton''s expectation. In his and his staff''s reasoning, Montgomery''s forces should have begun to rout a few days ago.


    As for why Montgomery has not been defeated by the German army up to now, it can''t be any other reason. It can only be because Montgomery played an extraordinary role in the battle outside Alexandria and Rommel''s German troops didn''t do their best.


    In fact, Barton is most concerned about the second point, which is how much strength Rommel''s reserves have retained. Rommel did not put in his elite armored forces to participate in the battle of positional warfare, or Rommel did not put in too many armored forces. Now Montgomery can confirm the German armored forces position, only three pathetic. That is to say, at least two of Rommel''s armored divisions have not been used at all, which is undoubtedly a sharp sword hanging over General Patton''s head.


    After all, Barton''s armored forces are not abundant. After such a long accumulation, he managed to get 300 M4 Sherman tanks and about 500 m3lee tanks, which are all the forces that can threaten the German armored forces. As for the other 460 m3 tanks, Barton can only classify them as armored vehicles, Because this kind of tank is basically useless when facing the German armored forces.


    His original hope was that before the decisive battle, he would rely on Montgomery''s positional warfare, delay time to accumulate strength, and consume part of Rommel''s armored forces to gain an advantage in North Africa. However, it is obviously too late now, because poor Montgomery''s consumption of troops is a bit too serious.


    In recent days, German submarines have begun to attack us merchant ships heading for the Middle East without discrimination. There have been serious problems in the replenishment of US troops in the Middle East. Although the US has been operating there for a long time, there is no problem for a while, but the commander Barton has seen his Doom from the support he has received.


    This is a very simple reasoning problem. Montgomery''s support from the British government in exile is almost zero. He can only rely on the British colonial system in North Africa, and some British troops who used to stay in North Africa and have no time to return to fight. Now these troops are basically exhausted. Even if Rommel does not win this time, the next time, he will be defeated, Barton can''t count on Montgomery who didn''t make up in time.


    The German Italian North African alliance, which has the advantage of Mediterranean supply, can gather strength again little by little and wait for the next fighter. For Barton himself, instead of waiting until that time to be annihilated by Rommel with his own troops, it would be better to fight now with his troops, and maybe turn defeat into victory.


    So Barton sent this idea to Roosevelt and other senior officials in Washington, and won President Roosevelt''s support. Now if button doesn''t take advantage of Montgomery''s chance to fight, he will have to retreat to the Middle East and wait to be annihilated by Rommel.


    "Order the troops to move forward 10 kilometers immediately, and the three main armored divisions will detour southward and launch their formation, ready to fight back against the flanks of the African legion of Rommel!" Patton stares at the map in front of him, and finally makes up his mind to open the decisive battle. His character doesn''t allow him to die slowly. He wants to fight his opponent Rommel openly when he still has a chance to win.


    The chief of staff nodded, immediately grabbed the phone in front of him, and gave a loud order: "all standby forces, move forward, according to the scheduled plan a, the counterattack will start in 24 hours!"


    It is not only here that the command of counterattack is issued, but also the command of air force of the army, which requires the planes of American and British Expeditionary Forces to take off immediately to meet the rampant fighter forces of the German air force. With this temporary order, Patton seems to have become the commander in chief of the Allied forces in North Africa, surpassing Montgomery.


    One American tank after another rushed out of the temporary camouflage shed and bunker. The soldiers were busy unloading the camouflage from the armored car and the car. One artillery was pulled out of the original artillery bunker by the car. The American soldiers on the car were holding their weapons and shaking their bodies slightly with the car moving forward.


    On both sides of the broad road in the desert, American soldiers carry rifles one by one. They line up closely. With the slogans, they drive to the front line. On the road, tanks and motor vehicles train in a straight line, and the torrent of steel extends to the end of the sky. People are shocked to the extreme at a glance.


    Just as the American soldiers began to move forward in an all-round way, one fighter jet after another rushed out of the long runway with the roar of the engines in the field airport behind the Allied defense line. Hundreds of planes took off to fight. The sky that used to be almost occupied by German planes was suddenly lively. The German army could no longer dominate the African sky, The loss of the Allied forces also prevented the German air force from investigating the whole allied forces in depth.


    The two sides had a fierce air battle in the battle airspace, and finally the German pilots shot down 71 of the 75 American planes that came to participate in the war at the heavy cost of 40 planes. However, the air war is still going on fiercely. Although the German Air Force firmly holds the air supremacy, it is unable to use the air supremacy to support ground attacks for a while.


    "The reconnaissance plane of the 14th Air Wing returned, and the new P-40 fighters were put in, which prevented our air force from approaching and investigating." At the German front command, Rommel''s assistant asked Rommel, "general, do we need to inform the air wing first and let them continue to send planes to investigate?"¡° It''s not necessary. Barton did it. After all, it''s not easy for them to take out so many planes to fight for the air supremacy. It''s impossible for them to make a fake action, so it''s probably Barton''s action. " Rommel as like as two peas, and Barton looked at the identical Map of battle which he hung in his headquarters, and frowned at the troops on the top of the army. It seemed that he was judging where Barton would decide to decide the fate of North Africa. north! Next to the Mediterranean, the left behind troops of Tobruk and Montgomery suffered a small loss. I don''t think they dare to launch an attack... Now there are only two options left: the front and the south. " Rommel muttered his analysis over and over, reaching out his hand and pointing it on the map with his finger, as if to confirm the other''s position¡° I estimate that Barton should have deployed his forces to the south. Only here can we avoid the Mediterranean fleet advantage that our army may dispatch. " Rommel knocked on the map on the wall and said in a very positive tone: "if I were him, I would put my troops in the south! It must be He took a look at sherner sitting in the headquarters, and the Italian commander Garibaldi who came to attend the combat meeting: "my 7th armored force, as well as the main force of the 12th armored division of the SS, will go south with my headquarters and prepare to meet our old opponent Patton for a while! After all, we don''t have much chance to meet again! " The combat staff nodded and gave the order that the main force would go south. The German armored forces gathered together were like a revived ancient beast, moving its huge body. With the order of departure, the soldiers packed their tents and bags, carried their guns and checked their ammunition. With the rumbling tanks and armored vehicles, they firmly stepped towards the yellow sand sea. The huge flag was spread on the roof of the tank. The German armored officers sitting on the captain''s cabin door were staring into the distance with a smile, There they will start a massive battle. A fighter plane skimmed the road at low altitude, passing a long dragon composed of German Leopard tanks. Because there were too many vehicles on the road, and the soldiers on both sides of the road walked on foot, it raised dust all over the sky. From a distance, it looked like a huge sandstorm was moving slowly. Rommel sat in his car and covered his mouth with a worn-out scarf, because the sand rolled up by the surrounding vehicles really made it impossible for people to open their eyes, so he put on the goggles made of organic glass on the cornice hat, and followed his troops forward quickly. In Berlin, Germany, akkado received a battle report from North Africa in his office. The siege of Alexandria has become white hot. The eighth allied army led by Barton has appeared in the south of Alexandria. Rommel is leading his armored forces to stop the attack, The battle to determine the future of North Africa is imminent¡° I hope Rommel and sherner don''t let us down Akkado closed the telegram from North Africa, took a look at Anna, and said, "I have sent them so many materials and equipment, and I have also prepared a backhand for them. I hope to hear the news of a great victory in North Africa in a few days."¡° It will, my dear Anna went to akado''s back, stretched out her jade hand, and helped him squeeze his shoulder: "I heard the analysis of the staff of the Supreme Command saying that this battle is at least 90% possible for us to win!"

 Chapter 661

    "Where are the tanks of the second battalion now?" A German officer stares at his map and asks the staff around him loudly. Not far away from him, a 150 mm self-propelled howitzer is firing fiercely. As the division commander of the 7th armored division, because the former division commander is the famous general commander of the African Army, Rommel, his pressure is very huge.


    After being appointed as the division commander of the 7th armored division, major general prithwitz took nearly half a year to become the division commander. During this period, he tried his best to be in the front when he went through combat, because his predecessor general Rommel did so. He tried to learn Rommel''s style as much as possible, trying to integrate himself into the environment of the devil''s 7th armored division.


    So now his headquarters is less than 1 km away from the front-line fighting area, and we can even see shells falling not far away. However, the German teacher didn''t even wear his own helmet. Instead, he just buckled a big hat on his head. This is also Rommel''s signature costume. Major general prithwitz has learned from his heart.


    "The news just came, general, the troops of 2nd Battalion of 1st regiment are now attacking East here. One of their tanks has broken down and two of them have been destroyed." The staff officer pointed to the map and replied to his commander, "but they beat back the American attack and destroyed about 10 American tanks!"


    "Order them to speed up the attack! I don''t want to wait for general Rommel to arrive here and the fighting will continue! " General prithwitz frowned and said: "in addition, let the division''s reserve team drive out and repel the American troops directly in front. There is no need for any guard forces here. Give an order immediately!"


    "Yes! General The staff officer stood at attention and ran to the armored command vehicle behind him. It was a modified armored command vehicle with a large radio antenna on it. However, the internal space was relatively narrow. Most commanders would rather stop to command outside the vehicle than squat inside to enjoy a relatively safe crowded environment.


    "General! general! There is a call from the 1st Battalion of 2nd regiment in the front. A large number of tanks of the other side are trying to break through the front of our army. They are trying to block the other side, but there are too many of them. They want our division to move back a certain distance to ensure safety. " A liaison officer ran up to major general prithwitz and gave a loud report on the latest situation.


    Major general prithwitz looked at the officer and, with a trace of Prussian aristocracy''s disdain, put out his hand and patted the liaison officer on the chest, as if to help him dust off: "when did you hear that the division of the 7th armored army retreated? It''s ridiculous to put forward such a suggestion. Order the division''s reserve team to attack and drive the American tanks back! "


    "But general! This is already in the range of the enemy''s artillery! It''s dangerous The staff officer reminded his commander of safety.


    "When general Rommel led the 7th Division to sweep France, several times the other party''s machine gun bullets hit his car! As the commander of the 7th Division, I must stand with my soldiers General prithwitz said aloud to his men. After that, he patted the liaison officer on the shoulder with a smile: "go and tell the commander of the 1st Battalion of the 2nd regiment that I''m here and I''m not going anywhere!"


    But at this time, a shell landed not far away, splashing a piece of yellow sand. Everyone was startled by the shell. Several soldiers on guard had fallen down with their helmets, while the reckless prithwitz still didn''t mean to escape at all.


    The order had been given, and soon the German tanks around the division passed the position of prithwitz. They were ready to move into the area where the Americans were fighting back, blocking back the American tanks that had broken through the German defense line.


    "Boom!" A shell fell on the other side of the armored command car, and the car body blocked the air waves caused by the explosion. Everyone was shaken by the sound of the shell explosion. Many soldiers saw that the officers of the division were submerged by the flying sand. They ran to the hit area and found several officers from the dark smoke.


    Fortunately, almost all the officers were OK. Only a few of them were buzzing in the ears. However, when they found their division commander, they found that a shrapnel unfortunately hit him in the head.


    "Medical guard! Come on! The teacher is shot! Come on With the roar of German tank engines, there was also the scream of many soldiers. The medical guards arrived at the scene of the accident immediately, but they found that major general prithwitz was no longer breathing.


    Although the commander of the 7th Armored Division was killed at about 10 a.m. on that day, under the leadership of the deputy commander, he withstood the fierce attack of the U.S. tank forces. Until their former commander, Rommel, who is now the commander in chief of the African Army, arrived at the scene, they carried out a limited counterattack.


    The battle lasted until 12:10 at noon. The Americans lost 210 tanks, but they still didn''t intend to retreat. Barton obviously gave a death order, and he didn''t intend to take any tanks back to the east of Suez Canal. However, in order to eliminate the 210 allied tanks, Rommel''s tank troops lost 45 tanks, most of which were leopard tanks, which also made Rommel heartbroken.


    Next to the crater, the dusty Rommel saw the remains of major general prithwitz, a brave and reckless general, lying on the ground with a calm face. He seemed very satisfied that he could die in such an important battle field. Just behind Rommel, at a distance of about tens of meters, two 40mm bofos self-propelled antiaircraft guns with four units are adjusting their firing angles. They are responsible for the air defense work of the general headquarters of the African Legion. The American attack has been beaten back and it has become a relatively safe place¡° What''s the position of the flank attack? Has the damn radio connection been restored? " After staring at the remains of his men for a long time, Rommel finally asked his chief of staff, who seemed to be in a bad mood with a rare smell of anger in his voice. Just when he asked, suddenly a soldier at a guard post fired a warning gun. Everyone looked in the direction of the guard post, only to see a huge British command car speeding up not far away. The car was a special command car for the British. The German army had destroyed this kind of command car, so Rommel had seen the wreckage of this kind of car, but the front of the car was painted with the special logo of the US * team, the white five pointed star. So even Rommel was puzzled and couldn''t tell whether it was an Englishman''s car or an American''s car¡° Britisher? Americans? " Rommel frowned and murmured, while the guard on the other side was getting ready to meet the enemy. Soon a leopard tank came, and the turret pointed to the approaching British command car. This kind of British command car is really a big one. It looks like an elephant¡° Prepare to fire On one side, the officer in charge of the guard gave the order to prepare to fire, but Rommel waved his hand and denied the order: "have you ever seen an idiot attacking a tank with a car? When they get closer, let''s see what these idiots want to do! " Soon, the car stopped next to Rommel headquarters, just in front of the Black Cannon of the German tank, and the people inside opened the door, all wearing German uniforms¡° well! This is the command car of the American I captured! Why point a cannon at my booty? " Commander of the 7th Panzer Corps and division commander of another Panzer Division, lieutenant general Stryker. He walked up to Rommel, laughing and showing off his achievements: "I beat back the American tank troops from the flank, and now my men are chasing the remaining American soldiers."¡° Are you crazy? Stryker! How dare you drive an Englishman''s car near my headquarters? I almost ordered you to open fire and destroy your broken car Rommel pointed at Stryker and yelled¡° No problem! general! In that case, you will only lose two armored division commanders in one day at most. " Stryker said with a loud smile, and then pointed to the British car behind him: "the space in this thing is very large, and it''s very suitable to be used as a headquarters and a room. I''ve come to give it to you deliberately."¡° Don''t do it again next time, or I''ll really order the fire and shoot you to heaven! " Rommel punched Stryker on the chest with his fist, then walked to the special armored command vehicle that looked really good with a smile: "this car is good, I like it very much, at least I can stand and stretch inside. Where are your troops now? Mark them on the map¡° My troops have cut from the flank to the left side of Barton''s troops. Now they can only retreat to the desert. I ordered them to pursue for 50 kilometers and then return here for standby. " Strick pointed to the map and reported his achievements: "the sandstorm was a bit big, and the antenna of my command car was broken by the wind a few hours ago, so the communication was interrupted."¡° 300 tanks. Barton lost about 300 tanks. Is it too fast to retreat at this time? " Rommel suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately gave the order to stop attacking: "button has a reserve team that has not been put into the fight! We''ve got to get the formation together! "

 Chapter 662

    Just when Rommel and Barton''s troops were entangled, a group of Italian soldiers were trying to level up a field airport with various machines and other individual equipment in the rear of the German front line. The hot construction scene proved that this huge construction site project scale was quite large.


    It seems that Italian soldiers are not suitable for fighting on the front line. They are weak when attacking, and they are as uneasy when defending as leaky houses. However, once they are not allowed to fight on the front line, these soldiers will be full of energy. The construction process is exquisite and the quality is excellent.


    So Rommel ordered the Italian soldiers of the two armies to build a large number of front-line airports secretly after the war plan was drawn up. As for what these front-line airports do, no one knows.


    "The German is willing to toss, they have nothing to repair fortifications, dig trenches, and then everywhere to investigate the terrain, collect information, as if it is a machine that can not stop." A Italy soldier complains with his comrades at the same time with the shovel levelling the sand around the runway. "We were very grateful that they had brought us here and did not participate in the battle at the front line, and they have made us a living, and we are half dead all day."


    While working, his companion did not raise his head and said, "well, we are lucky. It''s said that the black shirt soldiers have suffered thousands of casualties. It''s a very good job for us to build the airport in such a safe place. If we are really short of troops on the front line, it will be miserable to push us up. "


    No one knows what these German temporary front-line airports are used for. There are no pre-set air defense positions in these airports, and there are no cover measures. The most pitiful thing is that there are few ground crew for maintenance except for some fuel trucks and supply trucks.


    These places may only be false targets of the opponent''s air force, or they may be temporary runways used for the forced landing of the returning faulty aircraft. As for why we need to build so many field airport runways, this is not something ordinary Italian soldiers can know. Anyway, they just build them, and they build them endlessly.


    "You don''t see the German cans supplied by the black shirts. That''s the real food." When you complain, you feel that you have been treated unfairly. This Italian soldier saw the supplies of the black shirt army, which was about the same level as the German regular army. Naturally, these second-line Italian soldiers were envious.


    Originally, the food supply of the Italian army was good, but Rommel didn''t plan to evenly distribute the supplies provided by his long supply line. He ordered the front-line troops to receive even more than 100% of their supplies, while the second-line troops maintained supplies at 70% or even 50%.


    As a result, many Italian second-line troops received pitiful supplies. In many places, the garrison even had only two meals a day. With the advance of the German army, the black shirt troops and the German army''s own troops had canned and fried noodles every day, and sometimes even beef and chocolate candy.


    "What about the food? Eating means going to the battlefield. Is it easy for the British to get into trouble? That is to say, the Germans are more powerful. If we were to replace them, we would have lost Tunis by now. " An Italian veteran sighed and said, "you''re new here. You''ve never heard of that..."


    "What''s the matter?" Obviously, several young Italian soldiers who came to Africa had never experienced the defeat of the Italian troops by the British, so they were very curious about this kind of thing.


    "Well, when the Germans didn''t come, our generals didn''t listen to us and tried to provoke the British. As a result, we were defeated. I was a guard at that time, and I was not captured by the encirclement. However, I heard that in the report of the British at that time, when they mentioned the capture of Italian troops, they said so. " The old Italian soldier sold a pass, and then when everyone''s curiosity reached the peak, he continued: "the British said: ''we captured five acres of Italian officers, and 200 acres of Italian soldiers''..."


    "..." now everyone knows why they were crammed into the German corps of engineers to build such a front-line Field Airport. With the good foundation laid by such a group of predecessors, it is estimated that they need more than courage to go to the front line.


    "We captured about five acres of officers and 200 acres of Anglo American soldiers!" Just as a group of Italians lamented the humiliating achievements of their predecessors, a German official was reporting to Rommel the achievements of the German army today.


    Everyone felt that button didn''t join his reserve team because of a hidden counterattack plan, and there was a sense of conspiracy everywhere in the whole fighting process. The German army finally decided to ignore the trap that Barton might set and use their superior armored forces to collide with the core position of Barton''s army.


    In the end, the Germans found the largest tank force they could organize, including 40 Tiger tanks and 110 leopard tanks. They formed an attack team and stormed the core position of the Patton army. There, they destroyed about 40 US Army''s latest M4 Sherman tanks, and then the whole Patton army collapsed completely.


    The main force of the Patton army, which had been afraid and wary of, did not appear on the battlefield, or even made a decent counterattack. The whole army was defeated by the German army. The battlefield has become a one-sided pursuit. Many American soldiers are very different from their previous performance. They quickly raised their hands to surrender, which is completely opposite to the stubborn style of resistance in previous times.


    Because a terrible rumor spread among them, the rumor is that "Alexandria has changed hands, the flanking 9th British army has collapsed. There are a large number of German soldiers in the rear of the whole army, and the 8th group army has been surrounded by the German army. " Even this rumor is most directly supported by the fact that the headquarters of the 8th group army have begun to retreat, and everything has been defeated like a mountain. Sitting in his armored command car, Barton looked tired and depressed. Even his favorite cigar was not in his mouth at the moment. Next to him is the main force of the eighth armored division, which retreats backward. This is the "coffin book" in Barton''s hand, and it is all the valuable family he can take away now. As for why he left the front-line troops and chose to escape with humiliation. In fact, we have to start from a few hours ago, because a few hours ago, Barton''s supply line from Cairo to the south of Alexandria was suddenly cut off, and his guards were ordered to fight back. As a result, the information sent back surprised everyone. Intelligence shows that the German army appears in the supply line and rear, and the force is very large. As for where this deadly German army comes from, Barton really can''t figure out. All he could do was lead all the American troops he could find, break through eastward, recapture the supply lines and go back to Cairo. A battle organized by Barton and Montgomery, just in a sharp turn, suddenly collapsed and came to an end. The German army won an all-round victory from the sticky battlefield. Soon they would encircle Alexandria from the side, or they would encircle Alexandria in the situation. After that, Rommel''s army will drink the Nile, and the garrison in Cairo will not be able to resist the decaying steps of the German army. The only way to defend the Suez Canal is to rely on Barton''s troops¡° Asshole! Where are these goddamn Krauts from? Is there any reply from the British? No news yet? " In the rocking armored car, Patton asked his combat staff with a pale face. He had to abandon most of his troops and rout all the way with his elite, which was a great shame for him. His carefully prepared counterattack plan could not be implemented, and his idea of consuming the German forces'' living strength and dragging the war into a stalemate was smashed by his opponents before he started¡° Some witnesses claimed that they saw a large number of German planes flying westward. Some said they were bombers taking off from Turkey. Some said they were bombers on Crete Island. However, no one saw these planes dropping bombs, so we can''t confirm what happened now. " The combat officer put down his walkie talkie and replied to his commander¡° Aircraft? It''s airborne Barton''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he knew that if he could, he could still earn a sum of interest and run away. If the German troops behind were really paratroopers, they would not be able to fight against their own torrent of armor¡° It''s airborne! German Paratroopers on Crete! They didn''t go back to Germany, they were in Crete, waiting for this surprise attack! They are the fastest reinforcements. They are the German troops that can reinforce Rommel with the fastest speed In Alexandria, Montgomery slapped his desk and yelled at his panicked men: "draw troops from Alexandria and fight back immediately! Do you have any news from general Barton? Get in touch with me! Come on¡° general! General Patton''s side must be retreating. After all, they don''t see the huge German fleet like us A staff officer''s face was as sad as his mother''s death. He saw at least 500 German planes flying over the positions of both sides. Because of the delay in air defense communication, when the British air defense artillery fired, only a dozen German planes were shot down. After all, no one thought that the German army would appear from behind, so when we reacted, part of the anti-aircraft gun positions had been bypassed by the German army - the war was 70 years away, but the blood and pain are still worth pondering. Forgetting history is betrayal, and we can stand tall in the world only by constantly striving for self-improvement!

 Chapter 663

    Just as the Italian soldiers were stunned, a German ju-52 transport plane slowly stopped on the runway of the airport. There were several bullet holes in its wing, but its solid structure made it safely return to the German controlled area.


    The second plane also stopped on the runway, and the endless German transport planes, the butcher bombers covering these transport planes, and the 110 fw-190d fighters in charge of covering missions all explained to everyone how large the scale of German parachutists was this time.


    A total of 800 ju-52 transport aircraft, plus the new ju-62 transport aircraft which has just been in service for a short time, the number is only 70. If you take into account the 200 butcher bombers that were bombed early and put into action as a cover, and 110 fw-190d, this time the Germans put in nearly 1200 planes at a time.


    Such a large fleet of aircraft marks the maturity of the German Air Force''s experience in aircraft formation command and air control, and also marks that Germany now has the ability to send a large number of paratroopers into the distant battlefield at one time to carry out the destruction task behind the enemy lines.


    Originally, it was very difficult for Germany''s ju-52 to travel between several airports on Crete and the east of Alexandria under the condition of high load. As a result, akkado, who was deeply influenced by the one-way bombing plan of American long-range bombers, put forward a plan that shocked everyone.


    Inspired by the fact that American bombers did not return to their base of departure after bombing Japan in another time and space, akado made a bold parachute plan: ju-52 transport aircraft set out from Crete, returned to the Field Airport in Egypt after completing the mission, replenished fuel and then returned to Crete, Stuttgart immediately carried out the plan, and Rommel mobilized the Italian second-line troops to take on the task of building the airport.


    Two German airborne divisions without full personnel, nearly 21000 German Paratroopers, together with 170 gliders and 40 tank gliders, were lost in the desert battlefield of North Africa in one breath. These German Paratroopers even had long tube and gray green trousers.


    These German Paratroopers were given some light yellow desert coated raincoats. Even if they had finished all the preparations for fighting in the desert, they were still studying the desert combat manual before they got on the plane, learning how to prevent desert scorpions from climbing into their boots.


    It was such a hasty but effective plan that completely disrupted the operational deployment of the U.S. and British forces, and inserted into the heart of the U.S. * team like a steel knife. The U.S. troops were originally composed of mercenaries. Although they joined many regular forces later, they were not all elite soldiers. It was barely enough to fight regular battles under Patton''s command. It would be a bit difficult for them to fight at the risk of being surrounded.


    What''s more, when Barton knew that he had been robbed in the back, he immediately took the main force of the group army, that is, the 8th armored division, and some independent armored combat units, including a main infantry division, to retreat quickly, which led to the interruption of command and the chaos of the scene.


    As a result, American soldiers, mixed with the Indian federal army, which was not very effective, began to surrender to the opposite German army on a large scale. At a glance, the soldiers of the eighth group army, holding their hands high, were waiting for their opponents to come and receive them. Hundreds of them did not know what had happened, so they were surrounded by the chaotic army and began to rout.


    It''s not that Barton is too sensitive to escape early and ignore more than 100000 friendly troops. Instead, he received a telegram a few days ago, which was jointly signed by General Eisenhower and President Roosevelt, the new Supreme Headquarters of the United States. The above content requires Barton to keep the main force in the most dangerous time, and make sure that he can take the Suez Canal as the defense line to block the German army''s further eastward advance.


    The United States is not Britain''s younger brother. The mission of Barton''s us * team is not to help Britain defend Egypt. In fact, Barton''s highest goal is not the same as Montgomery''s. his task is to prevent any German action threatening the oil fields in the Middle East, and to defend the Suez River as much as possible. Even Cairo is not an area Barton needs to defend, So he doesn''t have to fight with the German here.


    When Barton learned that his back road was cut off, all he could do was to keep as many troops as he could fight. As for the miscellaneous troops and British allies, he could only help as much as he could. He did not dare to wait. He could only snatch back the lost rear supply line against the clock and run away.


    Barton''s idea is very simple, that is to let the troops left behind slow Rommel''s eastward March. As long as it takes two days, he can take his own troops to annihilate the German Paratroopers behind him. In this way, most of the US troops and the British troops near Alexandria can safely retreat to Cairo. At least in the short term, the situation in North Africa will not collapse.


    "Send a telegram to Washington! Let them make it clear why the German Paratroopers suddenly appeared in Egypt! Can they really fly back and forth? " Barton asked his chief of staff angrily, because no one had ever mentioned the threat of German Paratroopers in North Africa. After all, Crete has been occupied for a long time. Anyway, the Allied forces should also have a combat forecast report for the enemy''s paratroopers.


    "There are about 40000 troops entangled by the German army. They are not mobile enough. They can only throw more than 30000 troops on the battlefield. The biggest losses were cars and tanks. We lost almost half of them. " The staff officer ignored his chief''s complaint. He had just received an estimated report on the loss of troops. The eighth group army lost almost one third of its losses all at once, and some troops could not be contacted for a while. Barton nodded. Now he thinks he still has a three-point chance of winning. After all, the German Paratroopers'' plan is too bold. As long as he is beautiful enough, he can at least eat the German Paratroopers who have been a thorn in the throat of the allies. So this time, it''s not so much Barton''s fast running that he decided to make a big change¡° General Montgomery called, he asked you to open up the transport channel, he will hold as many German troops as possible in Alexandria More than ten minutes ago, the communication between the 9th army and the 8th Army was restored. Montgomery also knew about Barton''s plan. After lamenting the flying of the German airborne plan, Montgomery hoped that Barton would open his way to ensure the smooth return of the two army groups to Cairo¡° The German Paratroopers became famous in the first World War in Holland and Belgium. They cleaned up the local garrison with a meal. Then they made great contributions to the British landing war, and then they fought two beautiful independent battles in Maltese and Crete. " Button closed the German paratrooper''s combat record and praised his opponent with a sigh. The German Paratroopers, who are known as the Green Devils, are not really a powerful role that can be cleaned up by randomly sending troops. If I hadn''t made a quick decision a few hours ago, I might not have been able to run now. It''s really hard to say whether such a unit can break through the line of defense organized by these paratroopers if it comes back after defeat. However, there are still hundreds of tanks and armored vehicles here, and there are almost 50000 infantry, and there may be 20000 people catching up to join the battle intermittently. In this way, Patton is confident that he will eat these Germans and successfully flee to Cairo with his troops¡° Order the tanks of the independent armored brigade, all tanks, to attack along the road. Break through the defensive positions set by the other side! " Barton drew a straight line on the map with his hand. He didn''t want to waste his time, so he decided to use the simplest and direct way to cut the opponent''s defense line: "then the 8th armored division detoured on the left wing, the 8th mechanized infantry division moved to the right wing, surrounded all the German Paratroopers, and fought a war of annihilation!" The battle deployment is very simple, using the advantage of armored forces to cut the enemy from the middle, and then from the two wings to encircle the enemy, divide and encircle, and break each one. Moreover, at this time, the Americans still have a trump card: the heavy artillery force, which could not keep up with the attack of the army, is now in the army once and for all. In terms of firepower, the American troops have more advantages than before¡° Inform all the troops that the other side is just a light infantry unit without many heavy weapons. As long as we fight steadily, we can encircle them in one day! " Barton didn''t forget to cheer up his subordinates at this time. Although he lost a lot of troops, he also lost a lot of cumbersome things. In his opinion, it''s still unknown who will win! At the same time, at Rommel''s headquarters, everyone was troubled by the large number of prisoners and the occasional resistance. A front-line commander pointed to the map and told Rommel about the difficulties he had encountered: "the surrender troops were blocked in the road, the trucks were abandoned because there was no fuel, and the resistance troops were firing behind. The scene was so chaotic that my troops could not move forward now."¡° The reconnaissance plane found Barton''s guards, they are rapidly retreating, they have been out of the battlefield "It will take us at least two days if we want to solve all the problems, clear up our way and catch up with Barton," the staff officer added. "It will take us a little longer if the opposing defenders resist tenaciously."¡° Do everything as fast as you can After a long silence, Rommel finally gave his first order after winning the battle: "then catch up with Barton as fast as possible! My order is very simple: don''t let go an enemy

 Chapter 664

    Damanhur, which is the only way from Cairo to Alexandria, is an important transportation hub. There is a railway trunk line connecting Cairo and even the hinterland of Egypt. It is one of the important material storage sites in the rear of the Allied forces. However, it has just experienced the baptism of 600 tons of air bombs, and now the fire has not been completely extinguished.


    A team of German Paratroopers sits on the roadside of Damanhur, an important Egyptian town in ruins, gnawing at their food. The soldiers, armed and packed, had just arrived here. There was a huge crater beside them. There was a little heat in it. There were many civilian bodies beside the crater, which had not been cleaned up yet.


    The butcher bombers dropped all the bombs they carried here, which was the best way to ensure the safety of German Paratroopers after parachuting. The whole city system was destroyed, but both general Stuart and other military generals believed that good soldiers could always find what they wanted in the ruins.


    When the war spread to Alexandria, the city with a population of more than 100000 should be almost empty. Now, after the bombardment of bombers, it''s as quiet as the dead zone. Occasionally, you can hear the crackling sound of burning, which makes you feel uncomfortable.


    The bustling streets are now as hideous as hell, and the German Paratroopers are using all they can find to reinforce the nearby defensive positions. They use collapsed houses as shelters, and set traps and fire points everywhere. The whole city has become a killing palace in the hands of these experienced soldiers, and every position seems to exist to kill more people.


    "Take people and bury more than ten mines over there! yes! That''s the side of the rubble. The tanks and infantry of the other side may be there! " Borol was analyzing the configuration of each firepower point in his defense area with the deputy battalion commander. When he saw a company commander coming in, he immediately pointed to a dozen anti infantry mines under his feet and said.


    Paratroopers don''t have many kinds of weapons and equipment for fighting. Most of the time, they only have the gun in their hands to use, but that doesn''t mean they only rely on rifles for fighting. For example, now, the division''s personnel have found an ammunition depot set up by the Allied forces in Damanhur and found 5000 mines in it.


    As a result, this batch of ammunition was used as ammunition supplement and distributed to all front-line combat forces. As the main force of front-line defense, borol''s battalion was assigned a total of 300 such mines. He had already laid a huge minefield on the flank and front of his troops, and the remaining mines were now used as fillers and buried in the joint part of several company positions.


    Several 75mm short barrel infantry guns of the battalion have been arranged to launch, and some shelters and bunkers have been set up as cover. After all, these paratroopers are veterans who have experienced bloody battles in Crete. They are used to strengthening their defensive positions at all times when there is no enemy counterattack.


    "Clean up the rear positions of several machine guns. After all, we don''t have many heavy weapons." Borol drew a few pencil strokes on his notebook, representing several battalions of 13mm heavy machine gun positions. These fires are used to suddenly fire to suppress the other party''s large forces, and of course can also deal with targets such as light tanks and armored vehicles.


    Looking at the surrounding terrain, borol pointed to a distant place and said to the deputy battalion commander, "inform the logistics team of the battalion headquarters to distribute one third of the grenades and machine gun ammunition. According to the plan, the Americans may arrive here soon."


    Before his words fell to the ground, dust rose not far away. A bucket car with gray coating rolled up the dust and drove over from a distance. The soldiers on the car swayed back and forth with the vibration, but the helmets and clothes showed that they were soldiers of the German paratrooper Reconnaissance Force.


    Before the car was stable, the soldiers on it began to shout out: "the enemy is only less than 5 kilometers away from here. I think you have to speed up and hide, so as not to be found by the enemy. There are a lot of tanks. There is too much sand and dust. We can''t see the situation behind. It''s really not a good enemy here. "


    "You came back so fast that you must have been seen by the enemy?" With a smile, borol threw the cigarettes he was carrying to these brothers who were playing with their lives to investigate. Obviously, the other side was very appreciative and left the two magazines he was carrying.


    "I think you need help, so I came with it." On the other side of the road, a paratrooper chariot equipped with 75mm caliber artillery came. The front of the chariot was full of sandbags, and the gap of the Yellow sandbags was filled with sand. As soon as the car started, sand fell from the gap from time to time.


    Soldiers on the battlefield always try to survive. They will give up any chance, even a piece of white paper. As long as they have the chance, they will try to put it in the direction where the bullet may come.


    "Thank you for coming to support us. Over there, we left a low wall. There is an old house in the back where we can hide. The roof is gone. If you need help, I''ll ask someone to tear down the wall in the back." Borol pointed to the smoking house over there, which had collapsed, left four walls, and refused to fall.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll try to kill all the enemy tanks for you before we retreat." The commander of the paratrooper chariot nodded with a smile, then knocked on the edge of the open turret of the paratrooper chariot and gave a loud order: "drive to the house over there, we''ll set up defensive positions there."


    "Hey! Donald, go and call the platoon leader of the first company and the second platoon. I need him to arrange a cover team to set up a cover position around the paratroopers. Hurry up. We don''t have much time! " After borol finished his assignment, he ran to the camp. He also prepared four iron fisted anti tank teams there. Now he has to arrange these teams to paralyze the American tanks in the first time. Otherwise, his infantry alone may have to pay a heavy price to stop the opponent from advancing¡° okay! Gentlemen! Go into the trenches. Don''t make a fire. Open the can and fried noodles. If you have enough to eat before fighting, it is estimated that this battle will last a long time, so don''t starve to death. " With his Mauser 98K rifle, which he didn''t like very much, borol walked through his defensive positions one by one, shouting: "ready to fight!" When he went back to the camp, looking at the dust in the sky, borol knew that the distance was very close. He opened a bag of fried noodles, unscrewed the kettle, and ate it with a mouthful of water. To be honest, the fried noodles had a peculiar smell, and there was a faint smell of gasoline in the water, which was not very delicious in his mouth, but he still ate it very carefully, It''s like this is a French meal. In order to keep the perishable fried noodles for a longer time, the German army used the vacuum packaging technology. However, because of the large quantity and the less advanced processing technology, many vacuum packages were damaged in the process of transportation and storage. Therefore, whether the front-line soldiers can eat better food depends on their luck¡° It''s really a disliked enemy breaker. " Swallowing a mouthful of fried noodles, borol looks at the surface of his boots, which are already full of sand, and grins bitterly. Although it''s October, the temperature is still very high during the day here. In order to keep moisture, he is still wearing a desert yellow raincoat of windbreaker style. You can imagine how uncomfortable it is. It was said that general Rommel had been fighting thousands of miles in the desert, and how pitiful he was to fight the enemy. After all, he had never experienced the difficulty. Now he knows how desperate it is to fight in the desert. He raised his telescope to his eyes and looked at the position where the Americans would appear. There was an American tank on the horizon. There was nothing unusual about it. The m3lee tank, with thin skin and big stuffing and nicknamed "tin chimney", had been seen in Britain. But who knows what else is behind the tank, because borore saw the second American tank, and then the third. Grabbing the battalion''s new portable field phone, borol smiles and says to the other end of the silence, "find the U.S. armored forces, and the battle will start in a few minutes! Long live the Fuehrer¡° Good luck! Long live the Fuehrer On the other side of the phone, the voice of the team leader came over, very clear. Soon a staff officer, with information, knocked on the door of a house in the center of Damanhur, which was the German paratrooper general headquarters and the front-line temporary headquarters of general Stuart. The other room outside the door was filled with radio equipment, huge antennas hidden among the ruins, and everything looked the same as the surrounding debris¡° general! According to the news from the front-line troops, it has been found that the US troops, many tanks, are about to start fighting. " The staff gave the information to the father of the German Paratroopers and the top commander of the paratroopers, general Stuart. Stewart took the report, then looked up out of the window and said, "announce to the whole army that Stewart will stay with all the paratroopers in damanhuer and never leave early! Long live the Fuehrer A rifle stretched out its muzzle from the ruins, and another rifle not far away also aimed at its own enemy. German Paratroopers crawled between the rubble and the ruins, with pair by pair of determined eyes staring at the American soldiers in the distance. They were integrated with the ruins. They were like unconscious corpses, but only very close to them, To find their eyelashes beating slightly.

 Chapter 665

    An American M4 Sherman tank rumbled past the burning wreckage of a tank. On the smoky wreckage, the white five pointed star could be seen. Not far from the ground, there was the body of a tank soldier.


    The plan to break into Damanhur didn''t go well at the beginning. The tanks of the US North African Independent armored brigade were attacked by German Paratroopers on the road. The iron fist rockets were launched from hidden places. One after another US tanks were destroyed on the road of attack. In just one hour, The U.S. military lost more than 40 tanks and nearly the same number of armored vehicles.


    Barton''s attempt to divide and encircle the German Paratroopers failed completely. Although the attack of the independent armored brigade caused huge casualties to the German Paratroopers, the whole defense line outside Damanhur was still firmly held by the German Paratroopers, and even some less important defensive positions were not lost to the Americans.


    "Fire!" A hidden German paratrooper machine gun position suddenly gave out a roar. The black muzzle pointed to the flank of the American soldiers. With the roar, the unique sound of tearing linen burst out, and the bullets shot like raindrops at the helpless American soldiers.


    Bullet hit the flesh and blood, blooming a bright red flowers, American soldiers one by one fell on the street, a dozen people lost their lives in an instant, soon American soldiers also began to fight back with rifles, bullets also hit the German machine gun position.


    "Hell! These Americans are much more powerful than the British. Their weapons are automatic, asshole! " A German veteran, holding his helmet, retreated behind the rubble. While swearing at his opponent, he pulled a grenade from his chest, put it in his mouth and bit open the safety ring. When the Americans were shooting, he immediately threw out the grenade, and then retreated back to his bunker again: "try this, fools!"


    "Boom!" With an explosion, the sand rose and flew into the trench. The veteran held up his mp-44 assault rifle and fired fiercely at the smoky place.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The bullet flew into the dust, and then came the screams of two American soldiers. Obviously, this shooting was very successful. He hit at least two enemies. However, as the American soldiers also hit him with bullets, a smoke of being shot immediately rose around him.


    "Garland! Goddamn garland rifles The weapon held by the Americans has long been familiar to German soldiers. Because its performance is very similar to that of German G43 semi-automatic rifle, many Germans think it is the best rifle used by the Americans. But in fact, Americans still have carbines and submachine guns, not just one weapon.


    As the bullet hit the dust on the ruins, a grenade rolled into the small foxhole accurately. Without thinking about it, the German veteran kicked the grenade out of the trench. Before the grenade landed again, it exploded in mid air.


    But not far away, another grenade exploded in the German paratrooper''s trench, lifting two German soldiers. On the other side of the road, the American heavy machine gun also began to roar. It hit the debris and spattered a spark. A German soldier was hit in the arm and fell to the ground, calling for medical guards.


    It''s not only the Germans who praise the quality of American soldiers, but also the Americans on the opposite side are scared by the crazy fighting methods of the Germans. For a long time, American soldiers and German soldiers have been fighting in the desert. They are all like chivalry. They are fighting a very gentlemanly and regular fight. They can move forward if they can fight. The other side will not waste their troops and will retreat if they can''t fight, The big deal is surrender. Which like today, for a long time no value of the ruins put together like this.


    In this small neighborhood, Americans have lost no less than 200 soldiers. No matter how small the loss of German Paratroopers across the street is, more than 40 people will be killed. In this way, the two sides have already destroyed more than one battalion in order to fight for these dilapidated houses. What''s more, the fighting is still going on, and there is no end to it.


    Two American tanks put in by German infantry were soon ambushed by German anti tank snipers near a corner. The thin armor on the side was soon punctured by the attack of iron fist rocket. The top tank man was killed by snipers and infantry shooters before he climbed out of the tank. It was only a few minutes later, These two tanks, which were still swaggering just now, were paralyzed on the street corner in smoke.


    In fact, in the trained and highly educated army, the fear of tank attack is very slight, especially in street battles. There are many German weapons that can pose a threat to each other''s tanks. What''s more, the Americans are still facing the German Paratroopers, who go deep behind the enemy lines and face any enemy weapons alone.


    Looking at the proof of his battalion''s defense, the suppressed American infantry in the minefield, and the three tanks that had broken their tracks, borol knew that the Americans could not break through their own defense in any case. At least the concealed heavy machine gun position and the paratrooper chariot were not exposed, There is still a lot of power in his hand that he can continue to defend.


    Sure enough, with the gradual thinning of gunfire, the American attack stopped completely. A large group of American soldiers slowly retreated along the road they rushed in, gave up part of the occupied peripheral positions, and left hundreds of corpses. Before the Germans could celebrate their victory, the large caliber artillery units of the Americans who were not able to catch up with the battle in the front line just around here launched the most intensive shelling. One by one, they landed on the German positions and bombed the buildings that had been destroyed by bombers again. Before the crater was filled, it was covered by new craters. Before the ruins were cleared, they were replaced by new ones. The German soldiers huddled around the rubble, waiting for such a heavy fire to pass. Borol knocked down the dust on the helmet with his hand, and gently knocked the dust on the map twice with his hand. Just now, a shell hit the enemy not far from his headquarters, and killed a battalion member. Fortunately, his battalion was safe, but a lot of dust was shaken down. After climbing out of the ruins and dust, the German soldiers were shocked to find that the American tanks were only tens of meters away from them. With a stupefied effort, the course machine gun in front of the American tanks highlighted the fierce tongue of fire and knocked down several German Paratroopers who were at a loss. However, the American infantry did not come to a good end. The German machine gun position on one side suddenly opened fire, and the bullets flew into the American soldiers from the flank. Before waiting for the reaction, more than a dozen American soldiers closed their eyes forever. The firing speed of the German machine gun was so fast that there was no need to rescue the American soldiers who were hit. An American soldier who watched his companion''s head cut off by a machine gun was scared out of his wits. Before he could get down, he was smashed in the shoulder by a flying bullet. Before he fell down with the huge impact, he was hit in the chest by another bullet. Then he saw the tracer bullet go through his armpit and hit another man in the stomach. The soldier was still conscious when he fell to the ground. His eyes, which had not yet been closed, looked at his fellow soldiers who had been shot and fell down. He watched the platoon leader who had been training them severely. He was shot through his stomach, his intestines gushed out, and he rolled all over the ground with blood... When he felt the pain, he closed his eyes, and then everything was away from him¡° I have no reinforcements for you. I have five soldiers here. They are my last reserve. " Borol held up the phone and said helplessly to the commander of company 1, who was hysterical and asked for reinforcements on the front line. There were 470 soldiers in a battalion. Now, 95 of them were killed, including the soldiers killed in the logistics group. Even borol didn''t know why the Americans were so crazy to attack here. When he parachuted, he thought there would be no decent fighting here. Now he knows why his paratroopers have to strengthen their anti tank firepower. Now he knows why he carries more ammunition than he eats when he parachutes, because everyone knows that it will be a cruel battle, a desperate battle of life and death, except the optimistic paratroopers themselves. In less than five hours after the start of the battle, he had finished the reserve team. Borol could not imagine how fierce the battle would be waiting for him. After he put down the phone, he grabbed up the phone and called the regimental headquarters: "chief, I''m borol. The attack was too fierce. I asked for reinforcements."¡° The reinforcements will leave in three hours. You can only stay there by yourself for the remaining three hours. I have to tell you the bad news briefly. The Americans are trying to encircle the whole Damanhur. The defense line we have to stick to is getting longer and longer. " The head of the regiment also seemed to be having a hard time. It seemed that the battle had reached its worst at the beginning¡° Oh, I see! I will stay here until reinforcements come Borol put down the phone, and then looked at Donald, who was beside him. Suddenly, he thought of Baru, who had died in Belgium for a long time. Borol gave a wry smile, then buckled his helmet on his head and said, "come on, go to the front line and have a look!"

 Chapter 666

    Among the ruins, a German gunner with his G43 semi-automatic rifle aimed at an American soldier who was bending over to hide under a low wall. Obviously, the other side didn''t find that he had been aimed, and his action was still very light and slow.


    "Bang! Bang Without hesitation, the bullet flew over a short distance and penetrated the chest of the other soldier. The German soldiers saw that the other side had been shot, and without any hesitation, they immediately crawled away without any sense of procrastination. Soon he was shot out of white smoke by American bullets in his position just now, as if he was venting the resentment of the other side.


    An American M4 Sherman tank is advancing slowly. The American soldiers who originally followed the tank had long been separated by German snipers and mg42 machine guns. With the sound of gunfire and flying bullets, two German soldiers bent over to support their helmets, crossed the street from the rear of the tank and ran to the other side of the building.


    And there, another simple position is being set up. A German machine gunner is taking the bullet chain from his neck and inserting it into the mg42 machine gun in front of him. Not far from him, a rifleman was loading the ammunition compartment of his G43 automatic rifle.


    Two German soldiers crossing the street jumped into a smoking crater. A man picked up the walkie talkie inside and began to remind his comrades: "a new American tank is going to sector 6. There is no infantry cover. Over!" Around him, the soldiers who were in charge of covering him had swept down an American soldier with a gun with mp-44.


    On the other side of the building, a second shooter had already put the rocket into the tail of the iron fist rocket launcher. Then he knocked on the helmet of the shooter who aimed at the target in front of him, and loudly reminded his comrades: "load up! It''s time to fire


    The shooter in front of him had caught his target with a sight and got the news of the completion of the loading. He pulled his trigger only two seconds later. The tail of the iron fist rocket launcher spewed out a wave of air, and a rocket spewed out from the rocket barrel, dragging a long tail flame and rushing to the tail of the American tank.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the tail of the U.S. tank began to catch fire, and the smoke began to spray out violently. The originally slow tank gradually slowed down and finally became motionless.


    The cabin door of the tank was lifted from inside. The captain of the American tank just showed his head when he was shot in the neck by a nearby German sniper. The driver who jumped out of the tank on the other side was screened by an mp-44 assault rifle lying in ambush before he ran a few steps. As for the loader, the gunner and the radio operator, the burning gasoline was left in the tank forever before they got out of the tank.


    In Patton''s front-line temporary command, his staff are reporting to him the losses on the front-line. It is obvious that the combat effectiveness of the German Paratroopers is stronger than estimated, and more than a little stronger. After five hours of hard fighting, Barton''s troops not only failed to complete the plan of dividing and encircling the German army, but also failed to complete half of the original plan.


    The independent armored brigade and the supplementary reinforcement paid a total of 1100 casualties to the infantry of this brigade, and they have not yet been able to seize a block from the German army. After all, the German Paratroopers are street fighting professionals who come all the way through the ruins and debris, while the American soldiers have been fighting in the desert, and they have not experienced such bloody street fighting up to now.


    In their view, the German is a group of cunning mice, they squat in the rubble, for a small corner can fight with their Americans for a whole hour. Bullets came from all directions, making it impossible for people to avoid them. One by one, Americans were filled into these neighborhoods. As a result, one by one, they disappeared from the military statistics.


    "We have lost 77 tanks. If we include more armored vehicles, we have fired 900 shells. We can''t find more than two-story buildings here, but we still can''t force the German army to give up resistance." The staff officer said dejectedly. He knows what kind of situation it is now. Once Rommel behind him has dealt with all kinds of troubles and caught up with them, everything will be over.


    "How''s the detour going? The 8th armored division attacked the city center from several directions at the same time. Is there no reason to be pushed back? " Barton was also shocked by the terrible toughness of the German Paratroopers. He had never seen such a tenacious army. Even in the ruins, even without any reinforcements, they still insisted on their position.


    The staff knew that what they were fighting for now was who was more ruthless and not afraid of loss and sacrifice. He pointed to the map and said to Barton: "the 8th armored division is attacking here, here, here and here at the same time, but the battle is very sticky. I don''t know if they can break through the German lines


    Barton nodded, but he didn''t go on talking. Just when he asked his staff about the progress of the battle, the American tanks encountered the most terrible scene when they began to attack. A advancing American tank was suddenly destroyed. Because of the occlusion of the line of sight, who could see where the attack came from.


    The remaining U.S. tanks accelerated their attack on the German positions, covering the infantry and clearing the German troops in one trench after another. The battle went on to a white hot stage, and many positions even broke out a white-edged battle. The number of German losses also began to soar, and stutton received reports of more than 500 German losses. However, when American tanks found a German "tank" in front of them, this attack failed again. The terrified American soldiers threw away their armor and retreated to their starting position. The reports on the battlefield flew to Patton''s headquarters like snow flakes. The contents were very similar, It''s all said that Rommel''s armored forces appeared in Damanhur¡° This is bullshit! That''s a small number of paratroopers in the German army! It''s not Rommel''s armor at all! Let these fools continue to attack! Taking Damanhur is victory After reading the report, Barton crumpled the telegraph paper in his hand. Although the attack started again after more than ten minutes under the artillery bombardment, the news that German armored vehicles appeared on the battlefield still hit the morale of the US * team, which was on the verge of collapse. Borol has moved his headquarters to the front of the 1st company''s defense, less than 50 meters away from the most advanced trench. Only he, Donner and a walkie talkie liaison officer in the whole battalion have not joined in the battle. The rest of the troops, including cookers and medics, have begun to act as ordinary infantry and join in the increasingly brutal battle¡° The U.S. Army is attacking With a shout, the battle began again. This time, there were not many American infantry, but there were 10 tanks. All of them had dignified expressions on their faces. It was obvious that this was a large-scale attack. We all had no idea whether we could stop this American attack¡° Prepare to fight Borol took a look at the nervous Donner and picked up his rifle. At this time, the American tank had passed the first trench line in the front of the first company. The huge track ran over the bodies of several German defenders. Not far away, he could even feel a slight shaking¡° Bang In the distance, a German sniper fired the first shot of the German Garrison''s counterattack, and one of the other''s soldiers fell down without even giving a scream. With this shot, more German positions opened fire, bringing down a small number of American soldiers to the ground. The U.S. tanks were not idle, and the course machine guns also spewed out flames. Soon some German soldiers were hit and fell into the foxhole. With the battle going on, the German defense position which was full of holes began to be full of holes. An American tank ran over borol. The huge track was less than one meter away from borol''s helmet. But soon the Americans paid for their reckless advance. Two rockets flew out of the ruins on the side. One hit the track of an American tank and the other hit the side armor of another tank. The two American tanks soon stopped, and the crew in them jumped out and fled to the rear under the cover of other tanks¡° Boom The U.S. tank driving in the front pressed an anti tank mine. The huge impact force made the nearby borol sway twice. The sand was lifted up and hit the people around like spray. The coaxial machine gun of the second U.S. tank opened fire. The bullet swept through the trench of borol and extended into the distance. A German machine gun position over there was instantly shot with a piece of white smoke. Looking at the situation in front of us, it was estimated that the machine gun could not be kept¡° Boom The paratrooper chariot hidden in the corner finally opened fire. A 75mm armor piercing bullet directly penetrated the front armor of the M4 tank, just like a steel nail penetrated into the wall. The huge power made the American tank stop immediately, and the crew in it was estimated that they were all killed at the first time, because borol didn''t see anyone escape. The appearance of paratroopers became the last straw to crush the US armored forces. This massive attack failed again. A complete M4 tank with broken tracks was left on the position, and another armor was punctured but not burnt and killed. In addition to the two tanks destroyed by the German infantry, the wreckage of four American tanks has been left here. If the wreckage left by the Americans earlier is included, there is almost one armored combat vehicle company - asking for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month... Like professional habits

 Chapter 667

    In the evening, the Americans finally stopped attacking, and the land was full of burning tanks and rubble that had been razed to the ground. German soldiers holding their own weapons, looking at the red sun slowly falling in the desert, the hearts of more than some of the ancients, desert smoke straight, long river sunset circle of magnificent.


    No one can remember how many base numbers of ammunition have been sent. We only know that some people have been sending the dropped ammunition to the front lines. The ammunition that was originally thought to have been transported together because of the wrong arrangement of the logistics department has now become one of the most valuable assets of paratroopers.


    Borol was staring at the road extending to the horizon in front of his position. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. His troops lost 190 men in ten hours of fighting. If it wasn''t for another battalion sent by the division headquarters to replace them, they would have lost more than half of their troops in the afternoon.


    Most of the less than 300 soldiers have fallen asleep because of their difficulties. After a long time of fierce fighting, they have exhausted a lot of physical strength. Now their original battlefield has been transferred to another umbrella barracks, but compared with when they were there, the new top barracks are in a worse situation.


    The paratrooper chariot in charge of supporting borol was destroyed by the US * artillery at 3 p.m., with four dead and one seriously injured crew members. Now the German Paratroopers in this direction can only rely on their own rocket launchers and recoilless guns to deal with the American tanks. What''s more, the shells of the 75mm caliber field artillery are basically exhausted.


    Suddenly, borol saw a truck with an American Jeep coming along the road. He subconsciously removed the mp-44 assault rifle from his shoulder, which he had taken from a dead German veteran. It is said that the veteran wiped out at least 20 American soldiers in the morning and kicked off a grenade thrown by the Americans.


    "What do you mean? Americans, coming with the white flag? " Boroll stood on the side of the road in doubt and asked the German staff officer in the truck beside him, "did the Americans surrender?"


    "I also want to tell you that the Americans surrendered, but in fact they didn''t come to surrender. They just came to persuade us to surrender to them." The staff member was embarrassed to smile: "these Americans said that if we surrender, we can get the highest treatment. He said that their General Patton said that we are all warriors and should be respected."


    "I don''t think Americans can speak human words..." borol put his assault rifle on his shoulder again, then pointed to two American officers with white handkerchiefs with a wry smile, and asked the staff officer of the division: "what do you say to the division chief? And general Stuart... "


    "I don''t know. I just sent them. These people came a little late. The sentry didn''t see them holding the white flag and nearly shot them both. Later, they were taken captive because they were fated and didn''t get hit. Let me send them to the division headquarters. " The staff officer pointed to two U.S. officials and gave a contemptuous introduction. On the battlefield, the strong will only worship the strong. As for those who can''t defeat their opponents, we usually don''t pay much attention to them.


    "General Stuart!" Ignoring the vulgar people of the lower level officers, the US military officer, after seeing Stuart and introducing himself, began to say the purpose of his coming this time: "your troops have been surrounded. We have 100000 troops and thousands of tanks. They are not the strength that your light infantry can contend with. General Patton appreciates your command ability very much. If you are willing to surrender, General Patton will personally arrange for you to go to the United States and become commander in chief of the American paratroopers. "


    Stuttgart suffered some minor injuries during the US artillery bombardment in the afternoon. His arm was still bandaged, and a shrapnel penetrated his arm. Fortunately, no blood vessels and bones were injured, so after a simple bandage, general Stuttgart also toured some defense lines to stabilize the morale of the army.


    He looked at the well-dressed U.S. officer, a little tired to squeeze out a smile, compared with the other party''s clean and tidy, his general uniform although higher rank, but it is covered with dust, there are still some places stained with blood spattered on his arm. But his voice was still firm in his hoarseness: "I''m not interested in developing paratroopers in the United States. Please go back and tell Patton that stutton would rather die in Damanhur than betray his motherland."


    "Sir, please seriously consider General Patton''s suggestion. After all, you are not alone. There are many German soldiers here. They don''t need to die here. If you surrender, you can get superior treatment, and your men can be saved from extinction. Why don''t you consider it carefully?" The American officer who came to persuade him to surrender was in a hurry. Looking at Stuart''s bloody uniform, he didn''t know why the other party refused to agree to such superior conditions: "you can keep your guns and staff guards. Even your soldiers just need to hand over their weapons. You can keep all your personal belongings. You even have the right to write to your family."


    Stuttgart stretched out his perfect arm, interrupted each other''s plea and said, "I don''t know what you Americans think, but we Germans have our German pride and persistence."


    He looked at the U.S. military officer and then continued with a smile: "in Germany, there is a small town. In the last World War, this small town replenished the troops on the front line three times. Few of the last 30000 young people can return to the town. The head of state once told me about this small town. He said that there was a stone tablet in the town. The words on the stone tablet made me blush. It said: "even if we all die in the war, Germany will still live forever."


    Stutton stood up in front of the U.S. officer''s shocked expression. He went to the door, then turned back slightly, and finally said to the U.S. officer, "next time we meet, either I accept your surrender or you step on my body, that''s all." Soon the American officers left Damanhur. What he took with him was the news that Stuart and the remaining 20000 German Paratroopers refused to surrender. The Germans were short of supplies and did not even stay for dinner. However, the Americans were generous. One hour after the U.S. officials left, 50 155 mm howitzers blasted the shells to the German positions. At more than 8 o''clock, the whole Damanhur was in a sea of fire, and the German troops spent a hard night with the rumble of guns. However, as the gunfire spread in the German paratrooper position, there was another exciting news, that is, Stuart refused the American persuasion, and said the inspiring slogan¡° Even if we all die, Germany will live forever All the German Paratroopers raised their arms to prove their will with the hottest cheers when borol called out Stuart''s words to the American officials to his men¡° To hell with Barton A German machine gunner carries a mg42 machine gun with a cigarette in his mouth. Just got the news, borore''s battalion to draw out a company of soldiers to the front line to reinforce fortifications, and to meet the dawn may appear in the United States tank attack. There is no more heavy weapons to support, so in the end, the gap on the front line can only be filled by soldiers. War is not just the benefit of words. Most of the time, we have to rely on real strength to finally solve the problem. Spirit can not be a meal. Who is the boss in the end must depend on the aircraft, artillery and tanks. The incident was similar to what everyone thought. At dawn, the Americans launched a new round of offensive. The battle was more fierce than that in the afternoon of the first day. The Americans gave up the idea of dividing and encircling, and organized troops to attack the German Paratroopers from all sides at the same time. The number of casualties on both sides is rising rapidly. The Americans have left 5500 bodies in a short period of time, and the Germans have paid a heavy price of 3100 casualties because they used their flesh and blood to fight tanks. All the peripheral positions around Damanhur were occupied by the U.S. Army, but the German Paratroopers in the city relied on the terrain and consumed the American time with cruel street fighting. The battle reached the most brutal stage. The two sides fought for each other from ruins to ruins. The railway station on the south side of a city changed hands for 13 times in a row. In the most fierce battle, the Americans occupied here for only five minutes, and then they were taken back by the German Paratroopers. The bodies of soldiers on both sides were lying on the ground everywhere. For a moment, no one was free to deal with the dead people¡° Report to the general A staff officer went to Patton''s command car and handed out a document to the ugly looking Patton: "general Montgomery confirmed that three German divisions had crossed the Alexander line and appeared not far from here. Rommel''s troops have cleaned up the battlefield and are approaching our guards... "His words are undoubtedly like a death knell, echoing bleakly in Barton''s ears. The implementation of the plan to eat the German Paratroopers is becoming more and more difficult. Obviously, if we continue to fight around Damanhur, it will be a problem whether the elite troops such as the 8th armored division can get away. But even if he is determined to leave now, another fatal problem lies ahead of him: is Montgomery''s 9th army really going to give up so easily? Thinking of this, Barton stood up a little shaken, unwilling to repeat a word that no one could hear clearly: "Germany will last forever? What about America? "¡ª¡ª This scene once appeared in the Real World War II, the protagonist is the American paratroopers, although the plot is the same, but represents the courage of the two nations! Salute to all the soldiers who dare to face the strong enemy!

 Chapter 668

    "Give my orders! All artillery, fire now! Give me all the shells in Damanhur! The troops gather at once, attack! Give it to me. Take Damanhur! Don''t let go of a German paratrooper. Step on this damned place! " Patton clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said angrily.


    "General, if we spend more time with these paratroopers, we may not be able to leave." The staff officer said anxiously that the intelligence in his hand proved that the opponent was not far away from here. If he continued to consume it, the whole 8th Army would be buried here. It''s not just him, it''s Barton.


    Patton waved his hand and interrupted the staff officer. As he walked out of his armored command vehicle, he explained, "I''m not losing my mind. I''m just consuming the German army as much as possible... I''m not reconciled to our leaving. If, if the German Paratroopers can''t hold on first, we are not defeated, isn''t it? "


    He stepped out of the car and stepped on the sand to feel the heat from the soles of his shoes. He was only a short distance away from Cairo, but now he felt as if thousands of miles away. The whole of Egypt may no longer belong to the British, nor to the Americans.


    For the German Paratroopers, the final test has finally come, but this test is more difficult and more tragic for the previous ones. Rommel''s telegram arrived in Stuart''s hands an hour ago. When he received the telegram, he almost wept with joy, because the German Paratroopers he regarded as treasures didn''t need to dry their blood in a place called Damanhur. Stuart won the battle in the end.


    The telegram was circulated to almost every German soldier, and everyone knew that the American soldiers who surrounded them would not be rampant for long. But it''s a pity that before everyone cheered for victory, American shells rained on their heads. At the beginning, the statisticians of the division used cartridge cases to count the number of shells fired by the US * team. Every time they heard the sound of a gun, they threw a used cartridge case into the woven bag. As a result, now they can''t count the explosion of shells. We have to grab a cartridge case and put it into the woven bag to estimate the number of shells fired by the Americans.


    It is only today that borol knows that although the battle he has experienced before is fierce, it is far less than what he has to experience today. He held his gun tightly, held his helmet and crouched in the trench, waiting for the intensive artillery attack. But time seemed to solidify for him. He never felt that time passed so slowly.


    If the usual shelling makes people live like a year, now the American shelling makes people feel as if they are already in hell. From time to time, people around them scream that they are hit by shrapnel, but they are just covered up by the dense gunfire. Borol felt that if he was allowed to attack the American position now, he would not hesitate to carry it out, as long as he was allowed to leave this constantly exploding hell.


    Recruits are afraid of shelling, veterans are more afraid of light machine guns, but for endless shelling, everyone is afraid. Borol knew that the Americans would probably go away with their tails between their legs after this shelling, but he still kept praying for the end of it.


    "My God, are Americans crazy? "Don''t you try to shoot all the shells on our side?" Behind him, Donna, also crouched in the corner, muttered helplessly. He had just been hit by a shell nearby, and half of his legs were buried in the sand.


    "Americans! They''re attacking! Everyone, get ready to fight A German paratrooper in the front position saw the tanks and infantry that the Americans touched with the artillery fire. This time, it was like an ant moving. Everyone knows that the Americans are struggling for the last time, but for the German Paratroopers, the strength of the last struggle is a bit too much for them.


    "If you persuade us to surrender, it''s over for you to surrender honestly? A bunch of assholes As soon as borol pulled the bolt of his gun and heard the crash, he carefully put his head out of the foxhole. Not far away, as expected, the US * team was following the tank. It seemed that there was at least one battalion.


    "Our battalion commander was hit by a machine gun. We couldn''t hold it for more than ten minutes. We ran out of ammunition and couldn''t keep up. The whole battalion lost nearly 200 people." A paratrooper who retreated from the front line was very depressed. He followed hundreds of German soldiers to the position on the side of borol. At least 500 Americans were killed, but he still didn''t mean to step back.


    "Form a new defensive position behind us, and arrange people to get ammunition from the division headquarters. The speed should be fast! Help us get some. I guess we can only last half an hour. " Borol patted the young German soldier on the shoulder and said seriously, "go


    "Fire!" In a machine gun position not far away, the German command was heard very clearly. When the machine gun suddenly opened fire, it knocked down a large number of American soldiers. However, the US * team also followed suit, and the two sides launched a firepower competition at close range. An American machine gunner was immediately riddled with German bullets.


    However, the machine gun on the tank soon joined the battle. The German machine gun position was easily suppressed by the other side. The bullets splashed a white mist in the sand. The machine gun was soon hit as a part. The shooter and the Deputy shooter were hit at the same time, and fell into the foxhole with blood on their face¡° son of a gun! Get the anti tank team ready to attack Borol told Donna around him: "go to inform the people of the third company, get ready for the ring position, the other party''s tanks are coming up!" As he said, he picked up the walkie talkie beside him: "2 companies? Hello? Hello? Talk, is it 2 company? I''m hirol, move your men to the left, get out of position and prepare for flank attack! what? Your company commander is dead? Who''s in charge? Give me orders! At once In a rage, borol lost his phone. When he looked back for Donner, he found that he had not come back. So he had to hold up the telescope hanging on his chest and carefully look at what happened in the position not far in front of him, where the American tanks had run over the trench, and some American soldiers were firing weapons into the trench, which should have been the core position of the second company, An American tank is burning and exploding¡° Even if we all die, Germany will live forever A German soldier may have shot his ammunition, so he carried a shovel with trenches and shouted slogans to rush to the American troops. He soon got shot through his chest and knelt on the ground. The Americans continued to shoot, and the bullet fell on the body, until the body finally fell. Long live the Fuehrer A German paratrooper suddenly jumped up from an American tank and threw three or four grenades into the crevice of the American tank. After a continuous explosion, the tank in the smoke gradually stopped, and a stream of black smoke came out from the position of the engine. As the flames burned, the Americans in the tank finally ran out in panic, and soon the tank exploded. Borol had to grab the walkie talkie again, sobbing with tears: "who else is listening in company 2? Talk! I''m borol. I order you to retreat. I order you to retreat! Is anyone there¡° battalion commander! We still have people in company 2! But our company 2 is here, and the position of company 2 is here. They didn''t run, so I don''t want to run away. Company 2 has no cowards, right? " On the other side of the walkie talkie, a young voice said with a cry¡° Which fool said it was a run away? I''m the battalion commander. I order you to retreat! Hello? Hello, hello? " Borol yelled over and over to the walkie talkie¡° I don''t know who else is here. I''m the signalman of the 2nd company. I''m ordered by the company commander to stay here. Now I''m going to fight for the head of state until the last moment. God is with Germany! " After the walkie talkie finished this sentence, there was no sound. The gunfire on the position was still going on. It seemed that German soldiers fell down every minute. All of a sudden, a soldier slipped into the foxhole where borol was. Borol was startled: "don''t shoot, I''m Donald!" Obviously, the process of the signalman around the battalion commander to find the third company was not smooth. His clothes, which were originally clean, are no different from rags now¡° Company 3 is ready to move company 2. " He gasped and stared at borol¡° Don''t move away, company 2 just lost contact... "Borol said to downer with some frustration:" find a weapon and prepare to fight. Since company 2 has no cowards, I think as their battalion commander, I should fight to the last moment, shouldn''t I? " Suddenly, the gunfire became denser, and the 13mm heavy machine gun deployed in a concealed position suddenly opened fire. They had been lying in ambush on the flank of the whole German position. Now they found the time to open fire, so they bravely fired the gunfire from the side. The bullets were concentrated on the American armored vehicles and infantry. In an instant, two American armored vehicles were punctured and set on fire. The large caliber machine guns fired so innocently at close range that they could really threaten the thin tail armor of many armored vehicles.

 Chapter 669

    For the first time, 110 butcher bombers flew in formation at medium and low altitude, and dropped a total of 600 tons of bombs. One bomb after another landed on the US * position not far away, rolling up smoke and fire. That''s 600 tons of napalm. For the Americans who are concentrating on the attack, it''s almost like a nightmare. The sound of the explosion started to extend backward not far from the front of the position until it was invisible to all. The American soldiers were in a panic. The place where they were supposed to be full of friendly troops behind them was now burning mercilessly. There is only one pitiful sentence left in everyone''s heart: the 8th armored division, it''s over¡° butcher! hooray! I love you Donner got up from the foxhole and waved his arm to the ta-152 fighter escorted by the butcher bomber in the sky. He was so overjoyed that he completely forgot that the other side''s bombing position was at least 100 meters away from their position, which was still full of American soldiers¡° Are you crazy Borol rushed to his signalman, but it was still a step late. The American gunfire started. Borol felt the blood splashing on his face and neck, and then he fell heavily into the foxhole with Donner in his arms¡° Ah At this time, Donna''s scream came into borol''s ear. He looked up and found that Donna''s wrist had been hit by a bullet and his left hand had disappeared. Blood was gushing from the huge wound on the wrist, and it looked very frightening. Borol quickly pulled out the first-aid kit from his side pocket, pulled the bandage from it, tightened Donner''s wound in a hurry, and gave him hemostatic bandage. The gunfire around him gradually became sparse. It seemed that the Americans had given up this attack and began to retreat¡° You idiot! You may be the last fool to die in this battle! Where can I find the medics for you at this time? What do you stand up for? You don''t want to die? Well As he bandaged Donner''s wound, borol swore, ignoring that the blood had dyed his trousers and shoes red¡° If... You don''t mind... It''s better to change professional people to do bandaging! " Behind him came a voice. As soon as the battalion commander turned around, he saw an American Medical guard holding his hands high. Borol was so scared that he quickly grabbed the pistol beside him, but the American opposite obviously didn''t plan to do anything about you or me: "I used to study medicine in Germany, so I speak German well... I surrender, the battle is over." When burrow was in the foxhole, he found that his crotch was covered with blood. He was so scared that he quickly touched himself. When he found that there was no wound, he was relieved. So two German soldiers and an American soldier were chatting in the foxhole. At the same time, in the headquarters of the eighth armored division of the United States, Barton walked up to the armored command vehicle which had been launched. He looked back at Damanhur who was still burning and exploding, sighed and gave the order to retreat: "maybe we can''t come back any more. Order all the troops that can be contacted to retreat! Go straight back to Suez. If we go to Cairo now, we will never see Suez again. " The staff and guards closed the door of the armored car together, and the two armored cars around them also started. The huge radio antenna swayed back and forth with the bumping of the car, just like the branches in the wind. Then there was a jeep following one another, and a dozen trucks filled with listless American soldiers. All the way East, the motorcade raised a piece of dust along the road, choking people''s eyes. On both sides of the road, there are dozens of 155 mm caliber howitzers, empty ammunition boxes and abandoned armored vehicles and trucks that can''t be destroyed in time. Not far away, one by one M4 Sherman tanks joined the fleeing team. When they arrived, it was an army of more than 100000 people, with more than 1000 tanks and hundreds of planes. Now they are disheartened and have to rout all the way back to the place far behind them.

 Chapter 670

    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask someone else." The corporal turned his lips and was ready to leave. He thought that the paratroopers were obviously unwilling to tell him the truth, so he decided to go ahead and ask others.


    "You! Come back! Get out of the car Suddenly a voice rang out from behind him, and then he saw a general standing in the rear of his armored car, which was already worried by the black smoke of the armored car. But he still saw the huge goggles that the whole African Army knew, and the tattered car that was not much different from the unearthed relics.


    "General!" The corporal jumped out of his armored car and stood next to Rommel. He stood at attention and saluted: "long live the Fuehrer!"


    Rommel ignored him, but went to the paratroopers and stood at attention to salute: "thank you for coming all the way here to support the African Army. I''m Irwin, commander of the African Army? General Rommel, it''s a great honor to meet you. As a German general, it''s really something to celebrate to be able to fight side by side with you brave soldiers. "


    "Long live the Fuehrer! It''s great to see you, general. " Borol stood at attention to salute him. He didn''t flatter him. Rommel is already one of the well-known generals in Germany. His success in Africa has been publicized as an unbeaten myth by Fanny. The name of desert fox is highly sought after by the fanatical German people. Even the American media lamented: "Rommel, damned Rommel, just beat him, Whatever the cost. "


    "I''m not that great. Fighting depends more on you soldiers." Rommel said as he passed the armored corporal and came to borol. Then, with his other hand, he pulled open the yellow raincoat that was covering borol''s outside, revealing several medals inside: "I always thought you were the most powerful fighting heroes, now let''s see what the real fighting heroes look like!"


    At this time, the corporal on and off the armored car could see whether the person talking to him was a battalion commander or a battalion commander with many medals. Even though he is just a soldier who has not participated in many battles and has only fought in Africa for a few months, he has seen the medals displayed by the veterans around him. At least the British assault medal proves that the veterans in front of him must have fought in British local battles.


    "Yes, I''m sorry! Sir! I didn''t mean to offend you. " The corporal quickly stood at attention and saluted. He also had a Tobruk assault medal on his chest. At this time, he straightened his chest. Obviously, this medal was also his proud capital.


    "Sir! Got Barton? General, you must catch that bastard At this time, paratroopers have all stood up, they stand in a neat line, although their clothes are in a mess, although their bodies are still stained with blood, although their faces are filled with fatigue, they are still the most powerful soldiers in this era, which makes every general fall for them.


    "A few hours ago, we captured a lot of American and British soldiers. There are so many of them that we don''t have time to count them in detail." Rommel said triumphantly, "there are about dozens of acres of officers and hundreds of acres of soldiers. We have left so many prisoners behind and started to attack here with all the soldiers we can find. "


    He didn''t exaggerate anything. Just an hour ago, the German armored forces were still fighting with Barton''s guards. The two sides were in a mess in the desert. Barton''s troops were really in a mess. Rommel''s troops were also in a mess because of the urgency of the attack.


    In the chaos, almost everyone made a mistake. A tank opened fire on his own people running in front of him. After two rounds, he was caught up and reinforced. The troops who were "attacked by the enemy" in front of him were stopped. They all thought that the other party was the enemy. Only when they saw the iron cross on the tank did they know they were wrong.


    What''s more incredible is that a team of German soldiers found a German armored command vehicle in the process of chaos, and then they asked which direction they should attack. The other side pointed to the person who was directing a tank to turn around not far away, and gave them advice loudly: "go ask general Rommel, he''s over there!"


    Such a chaotic battle lasted for a whole hour. It was not until Rommel crossed the US defense line with only a dozen tanks beside him that the chaotic battle ended. About 10000 US soldiers were captured or defeated by the German army, dozens of tanks were destroyed by the German army, and almost all the guards of the 8th army were destroyed.


    Then Rommel began to pursue and kill all the way. The soldiers of the 8th group army who came along the way to join Barton and some of the soldiers of the 9th group army on the flank saw in horror that the German tanks were advancing eastward through the sea of people. However, these soldiers who did not know what to do were later overtaken by the catching up German troops and became prisoners squatting on both sides of the road.


    If anyone can remember the 7th armored division that once broke into 100 kilometers on French soil in one day, if anyone can remember the general Elvin who was called the devil in the French campaign? Rommel, then you won''t be shocked by the speed of the German attack today.


    Maybe he has been in the desert for a long time, maybe Tobruk''s fleet raids and the steady fighting in front of Alexandria make people forget the man who moves like the wind, but this time he stabbed himself like lightning. A general who only knows how to be steady can''t surprise people. In the end, these generals are undoubtedly labeled as mediocre; And a reckless general who only knows how to advance and attack can''t keep his momentum of victory. With the persistence and training of akado, the desert fox has transformed into a semi-finished fox far beyond another time and space. Now Rommel is definitely an opponent who can make anyone afraid. For now, at least, Egypt is shivering under the tracks of his chariot. He waved, and the German Paratroopers who were staring at him in front of him laughed and said something that made everyone cheer: "don''t worry. The soldiers of the Empire will not sacrifice in vain. I will return what they owe us as soon as possible! " Then he pointed to the desert not far away from Damanhur and said firmly, "I''m Rommel. If I fight for attack speed, only one person can keep pace with me, but it''s a pity that that person''s name is goodrian, a German... Not Barton!"

 Chapter 671

    Now, the most suitable time for this division has arrived. They have just arrived in Africa and started a long-distance and long-term attack. Now, in addition to the roar of the engine and the shaking up and down, they are accompanied by the entire 30000 elite grenadiers of the 7th mechanized infantry army.


    The German Air Force''s Stuka dive bombers arrived late. After bypassing the British air defense circle in Alexandria, the short-range dive bombers could not pursue the fleeing Barton troops. After all, this kind of aircraft is not strong in dealing with the attack of US aircraft. Since the U.S. air force lost 19 fighter planes and shot down 17 Stukas who bypassed the defense line to attack the logistics supply station, German pilots in North Africa have been strictly prohibited from using slow Stukas to attack the target behind enemy lines.


    In the morning, the main force supporting the paratroopers was the butcher bomber, which had to take off from Crete. However, it seems that the effect of using strategic bombers to support front-line ground operations is not very good, because the airport requirements of such aircraft are relatively high. In most cases, they can only take off far from the front line, and the timeliness of support is too poor.


    A German Leopard tank is running along the road. The sand rolled up on the track makes it look fast. In fact, the leopard tank is not slow on the road, at least a little faster than the Tiger tank in terms of mobility. But soon the tank slowed down, because the soldiers sitting on it and the car commander outside the turret saw two American tanks crossing the middle of the road almost at the same time.


    "Slow down! Infantry go up and have a look! Let the people in the back surround from both sides! It''s the M4 Sherman tank. Be careful! " The commander waved his hand. The leopard tank, which was still moving fast just now, stopped like this. Four infantry on it jumped down from both sides. The leopard tank was followed by a semi tracked armored vehicle, and more German grenadiers jumped out of the armored vehicle. Then, to the rear, another soldier on the leopard tank was also getting off, and then a truck, It took less than a minute for the elite German infantry to spread out a huge offensive formation and test the tanks close to the US Army from both sides of the road.


    "Safe! Both tanks have been destroyed inside. Grenades are lost Finally, a Grenadier climbed onto the wreckage of an American tank and yelled at the soldiers around him. But when they got close to here, they found that not only the two American tanks, but also a lot of American semi tracked transport vehicles and several 105mm field guns were discarded on the road.


    "It''s a roadblock! The Americans don''t seem to dare to stay and fight with us. " Standing on the tank, the commander of the leopard tank put down his telescope and sighed. They have been chasing for several hours, and it seems that they are not far away from the U.S. guards, but so far they have not formally dealt with these U.S. forces.


    "Let the tanks come forward and push these roadblocks onto the roadbeds on both sides of the road! Speed up! We don''t have time to waste here. " With a wave of the commander''s big hand, another leopard tank also came. The two tanks approached the American tank at a relatively slow speed, and then drove the two steel giants to the bottom of the subgrade.


    The German Leopard tank reserved a lot of power surplus when it was designed, which is one of the main reasons why the German tank can install the front armor plate urgently in the Kiev vehicle factory. Now the American Sherman tank, which is able to drive full horsepower without the help of other vehicles, is a bit reluctant, but it also fully reflects the German armored forces'' confidence in their own tanks.


    Soon, these German troops continued on the road, following the dense ruts on the road to the distance. If they could entangle these rout soldiers before the American troops arrived at the Suez Canal, then Germany would have more confidence in attacking the Suez Canal.


    "Hell! Are these Americans on purpose? " It wasn''t long before we pursued forward, we saw two American tanks and a pile of rags in the middle of the road. After all, the failure rate of American tanks is higher than that of mature and reliable leopard tanks, so we can always see American equipment abandoned on the side of the road.


    "Don''t stop, just smash those two American tanks and chase them forward!" The head of the leopard tank commander frowned and said that he saw the other side''s turret facing his side, instinctively felt a trace of danger. So when the distance was close to 500 meters or so, he immediately added his own order: "stick to the left subgrade and see if the other side''s turret moves! Slow down and get closer! "


    At the end of the speech, the 76mm cannon on the opposite us tank suddenly burst into flames. It is obvious that there are people in the tank left by the other side this time. The Americans want to fight a Sniper War here to slow down the speed of German pursuit.


    The American armor piercing bullet hit the front armor plate of the German tank body in an instant. After rubbing a piece of Mars, the bullet jumped out. The shell and the front armor formed a strange angle and flew out, just hitting the driving light in front of the leopard tank body. Unfortunately, the lamp, which was hit by the shell, just flew to the infantry sitting behind, smashing the head of an infantry to pieces.


    Fresh blood splashed around the soldiers, a startled soldier did not know what happened, but the soldiers around him were shouting and jumping to the car. At this time, the second U.S. tank also started fire, and the shell also hit the leading leopard tank, but the front armor of the leopard tank was still not penetrated, and the shell left a deep hole on it and disappeared¡° Boom The German armored forces never stood up to be attacked. They fired their own shells with the fastest speed. The power of the 75mm caliber artillery combined with the armour piercing bullet is obviously better than the 76mm caliber artillery on the Sherman tank, and the armor of the American tank is really not as good as that of the leopard tank. So the shell hit one of the two American tanks cleanly, and then easily penetrated the tank''s armor. With a torrent of steel splashing around, it ran around the tank''s cabin, beating the soldiers inside into a real sieve. When the armor is punctured, there is only a small bullet hole left by the armor piercing bullet on the outside, but in the inside, the shell will cause the armor to break, and dozens of pieces of fragments will hit the unlucky person almost in an instant¡° Boom The American tank on the opposite side exploded immediately, ending the suffering of the American soldiers inside. The huge smoke and sand around the tank caused a shock wave of explosion. For a moment, everyone''s sight was blocked. The remaining U.S. tank started to move and drove down the roadbed to avoid the smoke. It wanted to aim at the German tank and fire again. Not far behind the German tank, a leopard tank saw the front firing. It was also the first time that it drove down the roadbed and saw the U.S. tank, so it fired without saying a word. The gun just hit the turret of the American tank, and it also easily penetrated the turret armor of the Sherman tank, followed by the explosion of the Sherman tank. Although the battle was bloody, it ended in just a few seconds. One infantry soldier was killed on the German side, and the armor in front of the leading leopard tank was hit with two shallow holes, which seemed to need to be repaired and replaced. However, two tanks were lost on the American side, which successfully delayed the German pursuit speed¡° Car two, keep pursuing. The front line is under your command. I''ll wait here for the battalion repair team in the back. " "Catch up with the American bastards, give them more greetings for me, and send them a few armor piercing bullets!" the head coach said on the radio

 Chapter 672

    The voice of the captain of car 2 came from the earphone: "yes, car 2 understands!" So the German armored unit moved on so fast that it could not even send forward reconnaissance troops to check the enemy''s situation.


    Finally, an armored car passing by a leopard tank hit by two shells stopped. There were not many soldiers on it, but there were a lot of strange parts piled up. The original head of the tank and other members had already opened the engine hood of the tank, took out the air filter, and carried it to the armored car transporting parts. Then the armored car behind the things, as well as a whole two barrels of precious gasoline.


    "For a long distance driving in the desert, there are two places where tanks are most likely to get worse. One is that the track is worn and the other is that the filter screen of the engine is not easy to clean. Keep it in reserve The original commander, No.1 tank commander, waved to the soldiers on the armored vehicle, pointed to his tank with a smile: "don''t worry, there should be no large-scale US rout nearby, and the battalion is not far behind."


    "Let''s go first. Don''t worry. We will kill more American tanks for you! Hey, hey. " The soldier who drove the armored car laughed and saluted a traditional military salute, and then drove the armored car to chase his big army.


    Sure enough, not long after, the battalion''s cars and armored cars came up. Standing on the captured Jeep painted with iron cross, the German battalion commander looked at his tank cars parked on the side of the road, and then helplessly called the officer in charge of the maintenance group: "do you have any special air filter for desert? After changing, let the tank follow the battalion, and the fuel truck refuel them on the side of the road. Don''t delay other vehicles


    In the evening of that day, the forward of German armored forces exchanged fire with Barton''s troops again, and the two sides invested thousands of troops. Finally, the German army won. Barton had to leave behind an American division which had suffered heavy losses and once again lost his troops as the rear of the palace to the German forward.


    And the fighting place is already near Cairo. Since the British actually controlled Egypt, no other troops have ever set foot here. But now it''s at the forefront of the battle, with at least 500 bodies of soldiers on both sides lying on the battlefield.


    Barton finally misjudged the situation of the battle for Damanhur. He thought he could capture Damanhur and annihilate all the German Paratroopers, but only consumed 2900 German Paratroopers there; He did not expect that the German armored forces would dare to pursue his troops so crazily before Alexandria was occupied.


    As a result, now he can''t escape back to Suez unhurt. In order to keep his elite troops, he has to lose some soldiers again and withdraw with the 8th armored division and some mechanized infantry.


    As for most of the infantry in his hands, either they had been mercilessly left on Alexander''s flank and had long been captured by the Germans, or they had been left behind and struggled to go to Cairo. Most of them were British colonial troops, who were ordered to defend Cairo and fight for time for the counterattack. In any case, no more than 30000 troops will be able to return to the Suez Canal in Barton''s hands. On the other side of them, the number of North African legions is more than 500000, and the front-line forces are as many as 310000.


    Of course, although Barton is sad now, he still has the capital to make a comeback after his retreat. Montgomery, who is trapped in Alexandria, is more depressed than him. Now he is standing on the bleak wharf of Alexandria with his hands behind his back, quietly watching the waves wash back and forth the heavy concrete Wharf at the port entrance.


    For this 51 year old middle-aged general, Montgomery is a little old. His hair is gray and his face is not very good-looking. In the heart of this general, who has been in charge of the army in North Africa and Rommel for half a year, the most sad thing is not that the British Empire has lost the vital North Africa, but the deep despair that the British Empire has lost all its family.


    Now it is the end of October, and Montgomery''s 51st birthday will be in a few days. When he was 27 years old, Germany signed the Treaty of Versailles. The British Empire is still proud of the world. Now 24 years later, the German army has swept Europe invincible, but the former British Empire has become an emperor in exile.


    The British have exhausted their last bit of blood in North Africa. The materials they hoard in North Africa are in fact the last large-scale overseas assets of Britain. The 200000 British troops in Montgomery''s hands are also the last large-scale elite British troops with domestic assets. Now the last confidence of the British is that general Mountbatten is the main force of 30000 British troops in India.


    "Now, it''s all over, we''ve lost, we''ve been beaten cleanly by the Germans." Montgomery said to himself with a bitter smile, waiting for his outcome is not so optimistic. Either he was captured by the Germans and became a guest of concentration camp, or he fled back to Iceland and was hanged by those officials as an example. In any case, he can no longer lead the army and opponents to fight to the death in the battlefield as he does today.


    He looked at the sea in the distance, then turned around to let those smoky positions come into his eyes. The Italians heard that the flanking German army had won a great victory and the battle had been upgraded to a higher level. Now their offensive wave after wave seems to have really recovered the shadow of the Roman army who was good at fighting.


    However, in Montgomery''s eyes, it is a bit more sentimental to be fooled by weak opponents. Because there is a corner in his heart that firmly believes that as long as the Germans do not come, it is not surprising that the Italians will lose the whole of North Africa. Even he himself felt incredible. Unconsciously, he added a strange hypothesis that "the Germans won''t come.". It has been two days. When he saw German bombers and transport planes flying over Alexandria not far from the sea in the morning of that day, he knew that the battle in North Africa was over. They exhausted their advantages. From then on, the situation was in the hands of the Germans. From the time when the German defeated the British fleet and landed in Britain, from the time when the Spanish and German troops moved into gibraltarian, from the time when the German troops occupied Maltese at all costs and raided Crete, the North African transport line had to bypass the Cape of good hope and survive. Since then, Britain and the Americans in North Africa have been eating their old bread. In order to maintain the fundamental interests of Britain and the United States in the Middle East, Britain, the United States, France and other countries have deployed a large number of troops near the Middle East, and even built arsenals to reduce the cost of troops. As a result, these things are now consumed by the Germans, Maybe the Americans will add a little bit, but the British troops who lost their native land are really exhausted. Behind him, there were abandoned Matilda tanks in square array. These tanks have collapsed and can''t be repaired in time. Most of them are engine and gearbox failures. They are waiting for accessories from Cairo and other places. Further away, soldiers were pushing tanks and armored vehicles that could not be repaired down the dock and sinking to the bottom of the sea to create some trouble for the German occupation¡° general! The flagship of the fleet called and said that they would take away the British * fleet that they were willing to leave. They asked when you would board the ship. The fleet would go to India, where it would be classified as the Indian Ocean Fleet and continue to fight. " A staff officer came from a distance. His voice was a little dry. It seemed that the decades of torture would be unforgettable to every Englishman in Alexandria harbor¡° I will not go on board. After all, someone will stay and be responsible for the war. I think I am the best choice. " Montgomery gave a wry smile and said, "you tell the British officials who are going to India not to listen to the Americans'' stupid words about sticking to Suez. If the native land is lost, we can''t change anything even if we stick to Suez. It''s serious to stick to the obedient place in India."¡° But general, what about our interests in the Middle East? Let''s give up the oil field and we are really finished... "The staff officer said this, but he didn''t know what to say. Now there are too many things that the British Empire is about to lose, which is not important? Although there are frequent hostile activities in the Balkans against Germany, Italy and Turkey, Turkey and Italy are both trapped in endless guerrilla wars, when the dust settles in North Africa, the Balkans will be completely surrounded by these countries. Without the support of external forces, the resistance movement here will not last long. North Africa changed hands, Egypt was lost, and the Suez Canal became the front line. In this case, the British exile government''s control over the Middle East and India will continue to decline. One day, when the Germans really get in touch with the Middle East, the British forces nearby will disappear immediately, and then the British exile government can rely on it, There is only one pathetic Canada left. It is hard to say whether it will be sold to Germany by the United States, not to mention the counterattack against Britain¡° The things you worry about are all the things that happened after I died here in the war, and I can''t manage them. " Montgomery squeezed out a smile, reached out his hand and patted the staff officer on the shoulder: "it''s not peaceful on the road, and it''s not a day or two for German submarines to lay mines near the Suez Canal... When you get to India, remember to say hello to general montbarton for me and thank him for his spare support for the North African battlefield!"

 Chapter 673

    How many ships escaped from Alexandria? No one knows about this problem. In short, when acardo knew that the Italian Navy, for fear of loss and lack of fuel, did not go to the outskirts of Alexandria as agreed to encircle and annihilate the ships full of British soldiers, he fell the glass cup in his hand.


    A total of 20000 Britons were able to escape from the huge encirclement of Alexandria by boat. However, the Italian fleet, which was enough to crush the British Mediterranean fleet without battleships, only dared to watch the British fleet in the harbor, which did not dare to fight at all, leave. The British''s one hundred year status as a maritime overlord scared the Italian Navy not to have the courage to fight head-on. It sounds very funny, But it''s a cruel fact.


    Even the Germans have been struggling for a long time to overcome the phobia of the British fleet. If it wasn''t for lutjans'' brainstorming, or if it wasn''t for the German fleet''s courage at the last moment, now that the German fleet on the high seas is still being beaten by the British in the North Sea, how can it be able to dominate the Atlantic?


    However, everyone knows that there are several new and old Italian battleships, and the number of cruisers is almost five times that of the British Mediterranean fleet. As a result, this huge gap has not filled in the fear of Italians, which is a little too annoying.


    "Me! Why am I willing to throw stutton''s paratroopers into that crappy place in Africa? Why should I keep some air force support capability and let the paratroopers face Barton''s tanks alone in Damanhur? " In his office, akado yelled at the Italian envoy.


    He stepped on the broken glass on the ground with his leather boots and made a click: "everything is for the Italian Navy to blockade Alexandria and annihilate or capture the British Mediterranean fleet under the cover of the German air force! 100, 000 British defenders trapped in Alexandria harbor! This is our agreement! It''s agreed! "


    He walked back and forth in exasperation, completely ignoring the pale Italian diplomatic envoy: "my paratroopers lost almost 3000 people in Damanhour! 3000 people! What about the Italian fleet? Is it the only one who sprained his toes because of the big waves? "


    It''s no wonder that akado was so angry. After all, all the actions of the African Legion started from Italy''s invasion of Ethiopia in North Africa alone. As a result, 200000 Italian troops failed to complete their tasks. Instead, they were driven out of Ethiopia by the British * team and were defeated all the way back to Tunisia. If Rommel had not saved Italy''s defeat at the last minute, the whole of North Africa would be British now.


    It is reasonable to say that Germany is helping Italy to stabilize its position in the whole African Legion. If it only marches into the Middle East, it would be more convenient for Germany to join hands with Turkey and directly fight to the Middle East. Now the war in Africa seems to be paying for Italy''s strategy.


    The result is such a war for Italy''s interests. The agreed attack strategy is absolutely infallible: the German Paratroopers raided Damanhur, the Italian Navy blocked Alexandria, Rommel''s troops smashed the Allied defense line, and the final result was to annihilate all the British forces in North Africa, capture or destroy the British Mediterranean fleet, This is in the best interests of all parties. In order to ensure the safety of the Italian fleet, Germany also retained some bombers and fighters to cover the Italian fleet across the sea at any moment.


    But at the time of the final implementation, the Italian fleet did not appear where it should be, so the British fleet left Alexandria calmly, escaped easily from the Suez Canal, and even carried away 20000 British soldiers.


    The Italian fleet did not go to sea, but a special envoy arrived at the residence of the head of state in Berlin, stated a lot of reasons why the Italian fleet could not go to sea, took the unfinished oil and preparation work as an excuse, and shamelessly hoped that the German high level would understand Italy''s difficulties.


    "In this matter, what Italy has done is indeed thoughtless. It is simply hurting the traditional friendship between the two countries." Prime Minister Augustus, who was sitting on one side, said that his predecessor was a famous iron prime minister. Naturally, he would not be indifferent to this kind of unilateral taking advantage. So he looked at the Italian envoy who was about to be scolded by acardo for spitting blood, and slowly stated his own idea: "Mr. Mussolini must give a statement to the third empire. If he does not give it to the third empire, We''ll get it ourselves! "


    With trembling hands, the Italian envoy took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Mussolini didn''t give much chips. In fact, he had his own considerations when he didn''t take them out. After all, Germany was very good at talking about France, the Balkans and North Africa, which made Italy a little bit elated, Some people even think that the Germans are idiots, and Italy only needs to reap the benefits.


    Although not many supporters of this argument, Mussolini did forget that the terrible national power of the third empire was actually a steel knife hanging over Italy''s head. In the Balkans, where the whole country of Italy can''t do anything, 200000 German troops can easily settle down. That is to say, it''s not difficult to settle down Italy just because of the permanent troops in Germany, without having to deploy troops from the front line.


    So the poor envoy did not dare to say Mussolini''s conditions which were similar to provocation now. He was really afraid that the actual ruler of 70% of the European territory, the head of the third empire, acardo really ordered to attack Italy, and Italy would almost become history. Since the Italian Navy can be intimidated by the paper tiger Britain, which has been dominating the world for 100 years, its army can definitely regard the German army, which has never been defeated in Europe, as a God. If the British navy is terrible, the German army is invincible in the eyes of Italians. Let the Italian garrison confront the invincible German army. If these people do not rebel immediately, they will surrender immediately¡° My head of state, as a diplomat of Italy, I hope I can return home immediately and explain the harm of this matter to the leader in person... "The Italian envoy wiped the sweat on his head and explained in a trembling voice:" if necessary, we can arrest several generals of the Navy and let your country handle them! " In fact, whether we let go the Mediterranean fleet or 20000 British soldiers, these are not the reasons why akado is so angry. The most important thing is that this retreat reminds akkado of the Dunkirk retreat he killed himself. He doesn''t know what kind of hidden danger this small mistake will bring to him in the end. It was because of the unknown that he was afraid. It was because he could not estimate and speculate that he became hysterical¡° This is not a problem that a small diplomat can solve. " Acardo waved his hand and refused the request of the Italian envoys. After thinking about it, he continued to say coldly: "let Mussolini come to Berlin to see me. The most important test of the axis powers is coming. At this time, I don''t want to have any unpredictable problems, such as unilateral breach of contract this time." He went up to the envoy, a pair of eyes with a little blood because of lack of rest, staring at each other like eagles, and said: "let Mussolini come to me in person, understand? Adjust the wording and use the most beautiful diplomatic language. If you can''t, I''ll let general Holt invite him! " General Holt is the commander-in-chief of the German J group army. His troops are stationed in the Balkans, Crete and other regions. He is the nearest German integrated group army to Italy. Akado''s meaning of threat is very obvious¡° I, I get it! My Fuehrer! I''m going back to Italy to convey your invitation to the leader... "The Italian envoys feel that they are really unlucky. When others come to Germany, they are treated with good wine and meat, and even put forward some excessive demands. The German authorities will try their best to agree. Why do they come to Germany, Is everything so bad? When the Italian envoys fled from the residence of the head of state, akado had ordered the mobilization of group J and group A, and the German army was ready to prepare for the worst for Italy at any time. Because of his age and his recent hard work for the German economy, Augustus didn''t look very well, and he was a bit old-fashioned. He took a look at akado, who gradually calmed down his anger, and said, "if Italy really doesn''t give us Egypt. Do you really want to send troops to Italy? "¡° It''s inevitable. " Akado snorted coldly, looked at the war zone map in front of him and said, "we must hold the Suez Canal in Egypt in our own hands. Since Italy has given us this opportunity, we must seize it. In addition, if we do not comprehensively enhance the combat effectiveness of the Italian troops, do we dare to use these critical moments to delay our actions in the eastern battlefield? " Augustus nodded and asked a more concerned question: "if we capture Italy, we will have to involve some troops, and the estimated hundreds of thousands of Italian allies will be lost. It seems that this matter is not good for us?"¡° A country that even the British Mediterranean fleet without battleships is afraid of, do you expect them to defy the will of the Third Reich? " Akado burst out laughing: "get ready to meet Mussolini. Just hit him hard." Augustus laughed and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 674

    "Did he really say that?" When Mussolini got akado''s request from the special envoy, he didn''t know whether he was scared or angry. His clenched fist was a little trembling. He looked like an old Parkinson''s disease patient.


    In fact, the Italian Navy is better than the army in fighting will and combat preparation. In fact, the main reason why dozens of warships stayed in the harbor was not that the Navy generals were cowardly, but that they faithfully carried out Mussolini''s order not to fight with the Mediterranean fleet of the British Navy outside Alexandria.


    In Mussolini''s opinion, the Mediterranean fleet of the British navy can''t beat the main fleet of Italy. However, after meeting with several generals of the Navy, Mussolini firmly believed that even if the British navy is finally surrounded and annihilated by the Italian Navy, the Italian Navy will lose 20% to 30% in the end.


    Theoretically speaking, if the British Mediterranean fleet is annihilated, the Italian Navy will have no rivals in the whole Mediterranean. Even if it is to fight for losses and eat the opponents, it is not an unacceptable thing for the Italian Navy who wants to control the Mediterranean. However, Mussolini is from a political background. What he wants is not just a complete balance of military power.


    Politicians often see more and more comprehensive things in their eyes. Sometimes it''s a good thing, sometimes it''s a tragedy. In Mussolini''s eyes, after the total annihilation of the 1 ©� British Mediterranean fleet, there is not only an Italian Navy on the whole "Italian inland lake", but also a weak but not negligible French naval fleet, as well as the future Mediterranean naval sub fleet that Mussolini is more worried about.


    Therefore, he felt that he should do something to keep the size and strength of the Italian Navy. He felt that in the future Mediterranean area, the Italian Navy should maintain a small range of absolute strength. In order to ensure this strength, he decided to break faith once.


    As everyone knows, after the loss of Alexandria and other coastal ports, the British Mediterranean fleet had only two ends, either leaving the Mediterranean or surrendering to the axis powers in the Mediterranean region. No matter which way the British chose, it had no essential influence on the Italian Navy''s goal of dominating the Mediterranean.


    As for the far future, Mussolini was too lazy to worry about it any more, and he really didn''t have the idea to let the Italian Navy expedition in the Indian Ocean. For the Italian Navy, which lacks the ability to deploy for ocean operations, dominating the Mediterranean is the biggest dream they can think of in their life.


    Because the highest ideal, or the highest strategic goal, for Italy to join the axis powers and launch a war is to "build the glory of the Roman Empire" and "make the Mediterranean the inner lake of the Italian kingdom". As for other ideas, Italians have no courage or imagination to practice them.


    The slogan of establishing the glory of the Roman Empire is a bit too ambitious. After all, the Roman regime in the Roman era had France, Switzerland, most of Germany, the whole Balkans and almost all of North Africa. But now, unless the Italians are crazy, not to mention half of France and Italy, they still can''t get into trouble, They would never dare to ask Germany to hand over Munich to Italy and rebuild the Roman Empire.


    Therefore, Mussolini''s another slogan "let the Mediterranean become the inner lake of the Italian kingdom" has become the last thought of the Italian top leaders. So several generals of the Italian Navy united to bewitch Mussolini and worked out such a plan that acardo lost 3000 German Paratroopers.


    Now that the Germans have shown their swords, and they are under pressure, there is no room for the Italians to maneuver. Either promise a series of humiliating treaties to compensate the German for the loss of being teased, or prepare to meet the fury of the German J group army.


    Mussolini''s first reaction when he heard the news was dizziness. Is the j group army in Hote''s hand what his group of useless army generals can resist? If Italy had the ability to fight alone with 200000 German soldiers, it would not be chased by tens of thousands of British soldiers in North Africa.


    In his mind, he kept flashing the past achievements: Rommel and goodrian led four armored divisions to sweep France, and the French knelt down to beg for mercy, while the Italian troops were beaten back to the border by the French; Hundreds of thousands of Italian troops were chased back to Tunis by tens of thousands of British troops all the way from the Egyptian border. Now Rommel has arrived in the North African War and is ready to take his Marshal''s Scepter at the right time; The Italian troops in the Balkans were beaten by Greece and Yugoslavia. In the end, they got their face back by asking the German for help.


    Thinking of this, he could not help wiping the cold sweat on his face. Once Germany and Italy really had a bad relationship, he could see the beautiful scenery of the German encirclement of Rome in a few days. His army generals probably heard that the German called, and the first reaction was not to organize resistance, but to take people to seize him and give him to the German master.


    Two days ago, when it was learned that the Navy did not go to sea, but released the British Mediterranean fleet, the generals of the army met Mussolini. At that time, the chief of staff of the Italian army said to Mussolini in tears: "once the German army entered Rome regardless of the relationship between the two countries, Italy can hold on for one to two weeks at most... The specific time depends on the speed of the German army''s capture and advance, and has nothing to do with the resistance of the Italian army. "


    From then on, Mussolini knew that it was more realistic to expect these army generals to fight to the end and create a miracle to defeat the German army than to pray for God''s lightning strike to kill akador in the church. The Navy supported his decision. However, once the German army launched a case against him, the navy would at most give him a boat to send him to South America or North America. There were many similar successful cases, such as Charles de Gaulle and the British royal family. After thinking about it, Mussolini thought there was a better way: to go to Berlin and kneel in front of akado''s boots, Then no matter what the other party said, he nodded, at least no one could shake the position of the first loyal dog under his majesty akado¡° Help me prepare. I''ll go to Berlin myself. It seems that the German head of state, akkado? Mr. Rudolph has misunderstood us Italians. With the attitude of maintaining the traditional friendship between the two countries, we must explain to our old friends face to face. " Although everyone knows that this time he went to Berlin, he knelt down to beg for mercy, but at least in face, Mussolini had to speak with high sounding. Everyone breathed a long sigh. Since Mussolini was soft hearted, at least Germany and Italy would not meet each other in arms. At least we could be prosperous. Let''s talk about how to make a small fortune in the glory of the third empire. In a word, if someone is soft, everything will be fine. As for who is going to pretend to be the grandson, it''s not everyone''s concern¡° Leader! Are you going to fly or train? " A secretary in charge of Mussolini''s itinerary asked in a low voice behind Mussolini. He must prepare the means of transportation in advance. As for which one to use, it depends on the leader''s own meaning¡° Flying... "Mussolini just wanted to say that he wanted to take a plane to Germany. He remembered the last time he went to Germany to attend the inauguration ceremony of the Third Reich financial building. As soon as the plane entered German airspace, it was surrounded by four fighters and accompanied by the flight. He thought it would be safer to go by train. I heard that German radar can now find a bird''s flight in a long distance, If the other party wants to change an obedient Italian leader, it will create an air crash. Thinking of this, he decided to be on the safe side: "don''t prepare the plane. Take the train. In addition, I have to trouble Mr. special envoy to go to Berlin again. Take the plane and leave tonight. Tell the head of state that everything is negotiable." Mussolini also want to open, is not to the Italian army training and command it? I''ll give as much as I want to be single once. In short, Italy is a country behind the German chariot. It''s natural for Italy to get some benefits and pay a little price. As for the interests of other places, to put it bluntly, they were all brought down by the help of the Germans. As long as they didn''t go too far, I decided to be an ostrich this time! Mussolini, who has already made this plan, thinks that now that he has done it, he should do all the scenes at once to give akkado and the German generals a big face. In this way, when the Germans are ready to ask for prices, they have to be restrained. So he waved to his secretary and said, "let the guard of honor of the black shirt army prepare for it. This time, he will go with me to Berlin, Germany, and help me prepare 30 huge wreaths to be transported to Germany by special train. I will lay wreaths for the dead paratroopers and bow to repent." After thinking about it, he took a look at the chief of staff of the Navy, who had secretly decided to take the blame for the incident. Finally, he added: "the chief of staff of the Navy should come with me to Berlin, too. If the German people..." leader! Don''t say any more. After all, the situation is better than others. I''ll go to Berlin with you to see the head of state. If he can''t swallow his breath, I''ll make my own decision in front of him and give an account to the third empire! " Knowing the end of his life, and knowing that stretching his head is also a cut, shrinking his head is also a cut, the chief of staff of the Navy bowed his head and said, "I will bear all the responsibilities."

 Chapter 675

    "My Fuehrer, 400000! 400000 Italian volunteers join the German army to fight for the Third Reich! It''s completely under the command of Germany. In addition, we''ll send another 300000 people to be trained by the German defense forces and fight with them. " Mussolini almost begged to acado said: "Italy''s war preparations have not been completed. It is obviously unrealistic to deploy 2 million troops. It is all we have to find a way to take out 700000 troops."


    Mussolini is really telling the truth. After all, part of Italy''s troops are still in North Africa. It is quite sincere to move 700000 troops to Germany in the east line. In fact, Italy''s territorial expansion has reached its limit. Even if it sends its own troops to participate in the war again, it will not be able to do so, It is impossible to gain more peripheral benefits.


    Germany has no excessive requirements for the Mediterranean, but it has signed the "Balkan fast track agreement" with Turkey and Italy, which stipulates that Germany can build and use a railway highway composite transportation line extending from Germany to Athens, and can develop or cooperate in the development of oil and gas pipelines on this line in the future.


    This ensures that Germany has an easy access to the Mediterranean Sea, together with enough control of Crete, a crucial Mediterranean unsinkable aircraft carrier. And once it controls the Suez Canal, Germany can continue to transport oil from the Middle East to Germany. What no one knows is that Germany has an unknown reserve card of North Sea oil and gas fields. If the supply of Romanian oil fields is added, Germany''s future oil and gas resources can meet its own oil and gas consumption.


    Mo sonili put on a posture that he wanted to kill, cut, hit and get. On the contrary, acardo had no reason to go down the drain. He even gave up the idea of investigating the responsibility of the Italian Navy generals because Mussolini offered a sky high price for the compensation of the dead paratroopers.


    Of course, when akado asked for the port of Alexandria and the Suez Canal in Egypt, Mussolini also nodded and agreed. He just used this important chip to get a certain amount of Middle East oil share. This kind of exchange was even a little servile, which made akado feel that the Italians really realized their mistakes this time.


    After seeing Mussolini off, akado stood on the Berlin platform with his hands on his back. He felt that this meeting was unexpected. He could not say what was wrong, but he had an intuition that something was wrong. So he stood there in a daze, hoping to recall the flaws in the whole meeting.


    Augustus stood beside him with an expression of Old God. In the end, he decided not to let acardo worry about such a small thing, and said the truth: "Italians are confused. It''s no surprise that they admit defeat so simply this time, but they didn''t show any reluctance. This matter deserves our attention."


    "You mean? Do the Italians have some advice? " Acardo frowned and did not think of any of Italy''s famous strategists during World War II. This nation is just relying on the habitual two sides of the wind. As for the strategic vision, it seems that there is nothing special about it.


    "If Mussolini had an expert by his side, the Italians would not rush out to France and defeat Ethiopia in a muddle. Now there is such a mess." Augustus shook his head and said, "it''s very simple. If it''s not the American behind the scenes, it''s the hell."


    "Americans? You mean? Are Americans in contact with Italy? " The intelligence department deployed by acardo in Italy has reported this. There is no formal change between the United States and Germany, or between the United States and the axis powers, so the performance of the U.S. Embassy in Italy is still quite active. At least they meet with the Italian high-level frequently and seem to have signed some small contracts such as humble economic agreements.


    "Recently, several espionage cases uncovered by Gaskell, including the case of buying small capitalists and other marginal espionage cases, all have some American shadows behind them." Augustus, with one hand behind him and the other on crutches, walked up the stairs by the platform, and akado followed him.


    "The axis group accounts for almost half of the world''s industrial base, and it also sits in the granaries of Ukraine and Poland. Most of the ore and industrial raw materials are also in control... If the integration is good, it can even be said that it has been in an invincible position." As he walked, Augustus said, "if it''s me who can''t beat the huge alliance with external force, the best way is to break up inside."


    "Isn''t that funny? Although Italy is in the heart of Germany, the Mediterranean is in my hands. As long as the canal of gibraltarian and Suez is still under our control, how big waves can Italy turn up even if it mutinies? " Akado felt that he would not draw up such a plan. On the surface, at least, it seemed that the rebellion doomed to failure was meaningless.


    "It''s not about Italy really beating us." Augustus, of course, did not think that just one Italy could cause any uncontrollable crisis in front of Germany. However, he went on to say: "shaking the alliance system of the axis powers is already a good business with less investment and quick results. After all, the Americans have just opened up a lot of conditions, just like Australia''s changing its flag. Disgusting, we are actually enough."


    He went to the stairs and stopped. Then he turned to acardo and said, "my head, I''m not worried about what''s going on in Italy right now. I''m worried that if the war gets stalemate, it will come out and do us harm. Although it is not enough to succeed, it is more than enough to fail. " Acardo nodded. He agreed with Augustus. He thought about it carefully, and then said, "two plans, either start now, and come directly once and for all... Or leave hort to wait for them to make a move first, and then we can get a right name."¡° Keep an eye on the hostile forces operating in Italy, then draw up a feasible emergency plan and adopt a second plan. " Augustus also thought deeply, and finally chose the second plan: "now we take the initiative, there is no evidence to say. In the end, it will seriously affect the trust within the axis. After all, it is not a good thing for many allies to think that we are too overbearing." After Augustus finished, he walked down the steps with acardo and entered the underpass. The light became dim. Acardo waved his hand and motioned the following guards and entourage not to follow. Some people guarded the entrance, while others immediately turned around and ran to the other side of the underpass. In the passage, Augustus suddenly remembered something and said to akado: "I almost forgot that the formal protest sent by the United States earlier today asked us not to try to get close to the Middle East. In private, they revealed to our diplomats that they were willing to give part of the oil share and hoped that we would maintain the actual control line of Egypt." After hearing this, akado laughed, and then said with a smile: "Americans are really getting more and more funny. When they can fight, they say they will fight. But when they can''t fight, they even think that if we give a little money, we can end the war if we want to. Are we beggars in the Third Reich? "¡° What about us? " As soon as Augustus''s eyes brightened, he knew that acardo might make a bigger move this time¡° Keep playing silly Without thinking deeply, akado gave a long-standing solution: "since they don''t mention why the American forces in the Middle East appear in Egypt, we will continue to fight on the side of the Suez Canal! They will either recognize the dumb loser by pinching their noses, or they will lift the table to fight a real war with us! " As they spoke, they walked out of the underpass. The exit was full of SS soldiers, military generals and foreign journalists who were not royal media such as the great German newspaper. They had been waiting here for a long time to press the shutter to the most powerful people in the Third Reich¡° Mr. Fuehrer, what do you think of the outcome of this meeting with the Italian leader, Mr. Mussolini? Is it satisfactory? Mr. Fuehrer, do you think the military cooperation in North Africa will extend to the Suez Canal? " All the people keep asking the topics they are interested in, staring at the protagonist with a look of expectation¡° I had a very pleasant meeting with Mr. leader. We have carried out cooperation and consultation on many issues. It is not convenient to disclose the specific contents and secrets, but the friendship between the two countries remains unchanged. " Akado smiles at the reporter''s flash and speaks in a numb official tone. Now that the dirty performance has begun, let''s go on stage together! Akkado waved to the camera and thought: when the curtain falls, who is the clown and who is the protagonist!

 Chapter 676

    Recently, because of the loss of paratroopers, akado missed the service ceremony of the Navy''s new equipment. However, the ceremony was held on time under the chairmanship of deputy commander of the Navy Randall and General Commander of submarine forces Donitz.


    In a shipyard in Hamburg Port, Germany, 40 of the best submarine officers and men stood in four rows with their hands behind their backs, waiting for the military band on one side to play a solemn battle song. In fact, the new submarine is now parked in the closed special submarine dock. The military band and the current crew have not seen this new equipment, which is known to change the submarine''s combat mode.


    "General Donitz, can this new type of submarine really change the operation mode of submarine forces in the case of ocean warfare, as those designers boast?" With the sound of the military music, marshal Reidel leaned a little, leaned up to Donitz''s ear and asked softly.


    He was wearing a black admiral dress with double rows of gold buttons. He looked very energetic. After all, under his command, he was a powerful fleet that defeated the world''s first navy. He could be said to be the most successful high-level naval commander since the birth of Germany. Although most of these achievements have nothing to do with him, after all, when he was the top commander of the Navy, the German Navy made terrible achievements that shocked the whole world.


    It can be said that he has already stood at the peak of the whole Imperial Navy. The battleship named after him, marshal Reidel, is even the first battleship in the true sense since the new construction of the German Navy. It may also be the last battleship.


    Donitz nodded. He was the top submarine commander who had seen the new submarine test. He even witnessed the whole process of the submarine from birth to development. Because of the improvement and development of material technology, this submarine is destined to become the representative of the highest science and technology in this era, and it is also destined to be forever engraved on the history of human weapon development because of its terrible performance.


    "The new power is a terrible system that has been created, which allows submarines to navigate underwater for a long time." Donitz tried to explain the German Navy''s super weapon to Reidel with less confidential data: "the birth of this submarine marks that the submarine weapon has evolved into a real submarine from today on."


    "So much change? What is a real submarine? Wasn''t it a real submarine before? " Randall stopped and became more confused. He looked at Donitz, waiting for a more popular and reasonable explanation.


    After all, this weapon is enough to make him work out more terrible wolf tactics and more desperate strangulation system: "marshal, the weapon we used to drive was only a diving ship, but now this submarine is simply a submarine that can surface."


    "What''s the difference?" Randall still didn''t understand the difference between the two, but he immediately realized something. Before Donitz could show off his new toy, he asked, "do you mean... The main sailing state of this submarine is underwater?"


    "Yes, marshal." Donitz nodded triumphantly, with a proud expression on his face: "this submarine can dive far and far, and it can dive for a long time. Underwater speed... "


    He lowered his voice, put it in his ear, and whispered a number: "more than 15 knots."


    "Hiss!" Randall couldn''t help taking a breath. The temperature in Hamburg military harbor in October was very low, so he took such a strong breath that his lungs were a little thin and irritated. He coughed violently: "cough! Cough! Cough


    The military band is still playing, standing in the middle of the crowd. As the most unlucky and most brilliant submarine commander in the German Navy submarine formation, prien stands at attention, and suddenly sees marshal Reidel not far away coughing violently. I don''t know what kind of stimulation he has suffered.


    "Cough!" After coughing, Randall looked at Donitz with shocked eyes, and for a moment he was too scared to speak. As a commander of naval surface ships, he is familiar with the operational rules of fleet antisubmarine. Can he know what this speed means for surface ships.


    In this era, the sonar installed by almost all surface ships is not accurate. We just roughly find the location of submarines, and then use the explosion radius of mines in the deep sea to make up for the embarrassment of insufficient attack accuracy. Now the speed of submarines has been increased by three times, This means that the approximate position of the submarine can no longer be used as the basis for the surface ship''s attack. The moment you drop the deep-water bomb, the other side is out of the damage radius of the deep-water bomb.


    The reason why most submarines in World War II are designed with sharp bow is that submarines need to travel on the water most of the time, so they should be designed as ship type as far as possible to reduce the driving resistance and improve the seaworthiness of submarines. However, this kind of design is obviously not prepared for underwater driving. In addition, the operating power of the battery under water is not flattering, so the underwater speed of World War II submarines was maintained at about 5 knots in most cases.


    However, at the suggestion of akkado, the German developed fuel cell as a fashionable device in the white orchid laboratory as early as 1927. After ten years of technical reserve, this new submarine underwater power scheme finally reached the design standard a year ago, meeting the requirements of akkado for the stability of the equipment.


    With this new power train, the new German submarine can travel more than two days under water quietly, or even more than four days at a quiet cruising speed. Moreover, during this period, it is not even necessary to expose the ventilation pipe to the surface, which makes the submarine really become an underwater God of war, rather than a diving warship. Since the submarine can float up and charge at one time and stay underwater for about 3 days, for the sake of submarine safety, most of the driving state of this new type of submarine will remain underwater, so the sharp bow design style is a bit out of date. As a result, the new submarine adopts a round bow design which is more in line with fluid mechanics. With more abundant power, the ultimate underwater speed of the new submarine can reach 17 knots, which is about three times that of the fastest submarine before. This speed can even support the submarine to pursue some merchant ships underwater, If conditions permit, it can almost track the enemy fleet underwater. In order to improve the speed of the submarine to the extreme, and to reduce the noise generated by the irregular parts underwater, this kind of submarine even cancelled the 88mm caliber gun in the bow for the first time, and designed the 40mm anti-aircraft gun on the command tower as a recyclable hidden type. It can be said that after this effort, This submarine is the quietest one today. Because of the increase of battery volume, a larger submarine volume is needed. Because the members are unable to air out of the water in most cases, they also need a larger space to reduce the pressure brought by the enclosed space. From another point of view, a larger volume also means that they can carry more supplies and more ammunition, So the displacement of the new submarine has reached an amazing 2400 tons, which is definitely a terrible underwater giant. The more rounded bow brings an additional benefit to this new submarine that could not be achieved before, that is, some sonar systems can be installed in the position with the widest coverage angle of the submarine, so that the submarine can find its target further and earlier underwater, and the dead angle is only the rear part of the submarine. If anyone remembers prion''s battle in Scarpa Bay, they will criticize the u-47 submarine for its temporary loading capacity. Because it can''t shoot enough torpedoes at one time, although the German submarine has more opportunities to create more brilliant achievements in that battle, it can''t do so for technical reasons. Now, this phenomenon has finally been solved by the German submarine design technicians. The increased volume enables the new submarine to have the powerful firepower of six torpedo launchers in the forward bow position. In addition, the more professional torpedo chamber is equipped with the fashionable accessory loader. When the ammunition is sufficient, the new submarine can be equipped with a large number of torpedoes, The new submarine can fire all 18 torpedoes on standby in the torpedo cabin at one go, and can fire another volley 10 minutes later. When Donitz transferred prion back to Hamburg from the Spanish coastal port, prion and his men were reluctant. But when the military band left the dock, the engineers opened the hidden dock and revealed the new submarines inside, prion and his men were shocked by the super submarines in front of them. After the engineers explained the powerful functions of the new submarine to prion and his crew, prion took a look at general Donitz standing beside him. From each other''s eyes, he could see what was in his eyes. Their souls were trembling for the birth of this submarine, because they had devoted their whole life to the submarine war, It''s changed in this moment. And these people will witness this earth shaking change¡° You are not only a battleship killer now, but also the fastest man who can run underwater. " Pointing to the new submarine, Donitz said with pride, "once this submarine starts to form a wolf pack, your Majesty the British emperor in Iceland will starve to death." Prion nodded. "I''ll go out to sea tomorrow and let him eat vegetarian food for a few months before I starve him!"

 Chapter 677

    This is not just a simple progress that a tank has been produced, but a new type of tank has begun to enter service. The final production of tiger king tank marks that the army equipment has begun to take its own steps in strengthening science and technology. At this time when German equipment is unable to distance itself from the opponent in the power of armor thickness artillery, it has taken the lead in science and technology, Reestablishing its leading edge in armored weapons. Apart from the innovation and improvement of the armor and power system of this tiger king tank, it has been proved that this tank is definitely a cross time product in this time and space by using the advanced equipment which is almost invisible on the tanks of various countries, including the rudiments of some advanced electronic equipment. Infrared night combat system and shooting stability system can already see the shadow of future main battle tanks. The German army''s lead in armored vehicles is still beyond challenge. In addition to the production of a new helicopter officially named Odin, the Nordic God, Germany''s plan to build an air ground integrated army combat mode is steadily being implemented, which will eventually blossom and bear fruit in the near future and become a new army combat mode. This mode will change the way the army will fight in the future, and the German armored forces will introduce new rules of war before their opponents get used to it. But speaking of tiger king tanks, Germany''s progress in another direction is more important than tiger king tanks themselves. This is after the famous helicopter manufacturer Franco? Elstoner, Krupp and white Lanhua group jointly launched the first mechanical control automation production line in human history. This production line reduced the man hour consumption and improved the efficiency of workers in the production of tiger king tanks in Germany. Finally, the production cost of tiger king tanks was reduced to a lower level than that of tiger type tanks. In the absence of computers, the degree of automation of this kind of automated production workshop based on machinery is not as high as expected. However, it can be said that this is another leap of industrial civilization, which marks that Germany has begun to embark on the fast lane of improving industrial capacity. The slight advantage of the United States in this respect is now being caught up by Germany, Even beyond. So in akkado''s view, the real fatal improvement is the upgrading of German industrial base, the improvement of the energy environment of the Third Reich, and the success of the integration of the entire European industrial capacity! Although these developments and enhancements will not immediately affect the bloody front-line troops in a short period of time, they will one day become the cornerstone of the invincible German army

 Chapter 678

    In fact, the weather on the Ukrainian plain has become a bit chilly, especially for the troops stationed in the field. It is very difficult at night. After all, the weather in Ukraine is very different from that in warm Europe.


    Both sides are preparing military supplies necessary for winter combat, including cotton padded clothes, tents, soldiers'' guns, antifreeze protective covers and antifreeze fluid. They are doing their best to make the final reserves.


    Akado has prepared antifreeze suits made of white snow camouflage cloth for the entire army of 5.3 million on the east line. These short windbreaker hooded antifreeze suits even have two small pockets on both sides that are convenient for loading things on most of the pre processed styles. The workmanship can be said to be very excellent.


    The careful German rear even provided four white gun camouflage covers, including the German mp-44 assault rifle, G43 semi-automatic rifle, Mauser 98K bolt rifle and mg42 universal machine gun. In this way, the German team''s camouflage in the snow will be a higher level than many times in history.


    This time, Germany was well prepared. In order to reserve cotton padded clothes for winter in advance, akado began to build German breeding bases as early as 1925. These bases not only helped Germany hide a large number of management talents and troops under the restriction of the Treaty of Versailles, but also provided Germany with a large number of duck meat in the production process.


    Because of a large number of down products, even for a period of time, German duck products were exported to 13 surrounding countries and regions, which once made the French enjoy the consumption experience of cheap duck and goose. Germany, by virtue of this large-scale breeding, secretly reserves inferior down jackets adulterated with chicken feathers. Then with these inferior down jacket in 1937 to 1938 time, realized the rear worker''s warm supply.


    In addition, Germany occupied France and the Netherlands, acquired a large number of pastures, strengthened the production capacity of domestic animal husbandry and textile industry, making Germany very rich in the production capacity of civil thermal materials.


    During this period, the high-quality down jacket and cotton padded jacket, as well as a large number of sweater products, were transported to the front line by the German to supply the military, so that the German soldiers could get enough winter clothes in advance when the weather turned cold. Compared with another time and space, the German army is now well prepared for the winter, and even has some spare materials in reserve.


    On the other hand, the German armored forces are more professional and systematic in winter preparation. For two months, using the front factory areas such as Kiev and Warsaw, the German tanks not only thicken the front armor, but also add a device that can heat the engine, at least when the temperature is 35 degrees, This device can effectively increase the heat of the engine to reach the normal starting temperature for fully cooled tanks and armored vehicles.


    In addition, with the gradual increase in the production capacity of Romanian oil fields, the German army''s oil supply in the eastern line was very timely and sufficient. In addition, the German army had more oil reserves than in another time and space, so the quality and quantity of oil reserves of the German army had been significantly improved, compared with the quantity of oil reserves of the German army in another time and space that akador was familiar with, The German army still has 1.3 million barrels more fuel than it did in the same period. This is already a very good result, because compared with Germany in the same period, the German army now has more equipment to drink oil.


    With this capital, Germany''s faben company has provided enough antifreeze to enable Germany''s proud armored vehicles to maintain a very good condition in the coming winter. In this way, Germany has made all necessary preparations to prevent the vehicles from being damaged by freezing and completely unable to use.


    Not only did the fuel burn well, but German armored vehicles also made their own preparations. For example, the track width of German tanks was more than twice as wide as that of No. 3 and No. 4 tanks in those years. The new track made leopard tanks and Tiger tanks get better passing rate in the mud, and adapt to the snow and complicated road conditions, It also gave the German armored forces more confidence to move forward in the winter.


    At the same time, the German army''s 1 million tons of charcoal and firewood will be ready. These materials will move forward with the army to ensure that the army can make a fire in the field for heating or heating vehicles. The timber is taken from forests in Poland and Germany. In order to prepare these materials, the woodland in Poland has been reduced at a visible speed. Originally, the German army did not need the raw material of wood, but the German army still prepared a large amount of wood, and even some of them were dried. It can be said that there was no waste of any help.


    The reserves of these materials support 13100 tanks, 7100 armored vehicles, self-propelled guns, 390000 cars and motorcycles of various models, and 11300 large caliber supporting towed guns of the German armored forces. 5.3 million soldiers are in full readiness. If we add in 300000 Romanian troops, 200000 Finnish troops, 700000 Italian troops and 500000 Turkish follow-up troops, the total German troops on the ground in the eastern front is more than 7 million, which can be said to be strong.


    Compared with the army, the preparation of the German air force can be described as complete. In four months, with the help of engineers and prisoners of war, the German Air Force built anti freezing shelters for 20000 aircraft on the east line, This allows all German aircraft from Poland to Ukraine to be placed in the house when the temperature drops and the snow is all over the sky - this project is incredible to akkado. The German high-level officials are even trying to think of a stupid way and a good strategy, and they have never let go of any idea.


    In addition, the German also prepared protective tents for airplanes and cut wooden skeletons, which were used to quickly build a front-line Field Airport when the German army pushed into Minsk and Smolensk. Farther away, the German army did not make much preparation, but only had a follow-up support plan. After all, according to the passage of operation time, it is expected that when the attack is near Moscow, it will be spring and summer. Because of the intelligence, Germany still adopted a defensive posture. Nearly 6 million troops were waiting for the advance attack of the Soviet Red Army. Although they did not prepare for the crenel defense system like that in Poland, they prepared a large defense system in depth in the front area, especially with Kiev''s two wings as the core. Similarly, under the leadership of Zhukov, the Red Army of the Soviet Union is preparing for the winter offensive. Compared with the German army, which has rich experience in fighting in Europe, the Red Army of the Soviet Union has very rich experience in fighting in cold Russia. Not to mention anything else, just by looking at the number of cotton padded clothes the Soviet Union has on hand, we can see that they are quite familiar with winter combat. When winter comes, snow is often accompanied by mud and cold. At this time, a large number of Soviet Red Army troops relying on livestock mobility ushered in the best time to fight. Cossack cavalry on their horses will make a large-scale circuitous assault in cold weather, which will become a nightmare for the shivering enemy infantry. The Soviet people''s stronger resistance to cold makes them more adaptable to attack in cold weather. Compared with the German army, the total strength of the Soviet Red Army has an obvious advantage. They have prepared 9.1 million soldiers in three echelons on the eastern front. Although most of these soldiers did not have the elite of the Soviet Red Army when they began to attack in Poland, they still maintained combat training for more than one month and have fairly good basic combat capability. After two months of delay, the strategic materials provided by the United States to the Soviet Union were also transported from the remote Bering Strait to the foot of the Ural Mountains. These advanced lathes and processing equipment provided the Soviet Union with a huge industrial capacity. In order to counter the performance advantage of German armored forces in aiming optical collimator, the Soviet Union also ordered 500 sets of original imported M4 Sherman aiming system from the United States. After the calibration, it was installed on the Stalin tank to improve the accuracy of its firepower and give it the ability to counter the main German tanks such as tiger leopard. In two months, Soviet ordnance enterprises worked overtime to provide more than 2000 T-34 tanks for the front-line Soviet Red Army, so that the Soviet Red Army still had a certain number advantage over Germany in tanks. Of course, only God can know how big the quality gap is. In order to increase production, T-34 tank adopts a new round casting turret, which is integrated and has excellent bulletproof appearance. It can be said that compared with the most primitive KV-1 tank, it has been significantly improved. After the tank arrived in the army, the armored soldiers loved it very much, at least when they replaced the T-26 in their hands, they were very happy. But this is only the paper data of tank performance provided by Soviet engineers. In the real situation, no one knows how much protection capability this new type of T-34 tank with turret has. After all, under the extreme situation that the workers work overtime day and night and produce 35 pieces a day, the number of bubbles and impurities in the steel body of the integrated casting turret is not under the subjective control of the producers. Of course, in fact, there are still some high-quality tanks produced by the Soviet Union. For example, at least 50 Stalin tanks are almost hand-made by workers, and the quality can be guaranteed. Most of these tanks and other mass-produced Stalin tanks are scattered inside the Soviet armored forces, giving a fatal blow to the German tanks in the situation of cold arrows. In the other two months, more than 170 mass-produced Stalin tanks were produced, and the manual version finally fulfilled Stalin''s production requirements for such tanks. In this way, during the winter offensive, the Soviet Union will have more than 220 Stalin tanks, more than 2300 T-34 tanks, almost 100 kv-2 tanks, more than 5100 KV-1 tanks, more than 5500 T-26 tanks and 400 m3 and m3lee tanks assisted by the United States.

 Chapter 679

    In this way, the weight of tanks in the hands of the Red Army of the Soviet Union was close to 14000, which still maintained some advantages over the German armored forces. However, even Zhukov admitted that in addition to about 4000 of these tanks, they could pose a threat to the German tanks, and the other tanks were similar to the armored vehicles in front of the German.


    Of course, the air power of the Soviet Red Army is not enough in front of the German aircraft. Compared with Britain, which has a very strong technical reserve and a deep R & D capability, the development of the Soviet aviation field has not reached that level. Therefore, the overall level of the Soviet air force in another time and space has been abused by German pilots. Those familiar aircraft with fairly good performance were barely involved in the war in the late World War II.


    Therefore, although the Soviet air force now has a terrible number of 11000 aircraft, most of them are backward fighters such as I-16. The fw-190d fighters used to deal with the German army are not rivals at all, let alone ta-152 fighters with better flight performance.


    Although the Soviet Union accepted the imitation castrated Rolls Royce aircraft engine production line, developed I-20 and mig-1 fighters, and used the new Rolls Royce piston engine, the overall level still lags far behind the mainstream German fighter fw-190d.


    As a result, the Soviet pilots have completely lost confidence in seizing the air supremacy in the battlefield. There are all kinds of rumors among them, including the aircraft painting of some terrible opponents, and some German ace pilots are described as demons by these Soviet pilots. The reason why these Soviet pilots can''t be called the air force is that 90% of them are only those who can fly airplanes, not soldiers who can fight in the air.


    As for the opponents of these "flying rookies", the most famous one is a ta-152 fighter with a black tulip pattern on its nose, which is described as the black god of death, the wings of the devil, and even the gatekeeper of hell.


    When these messages came out, Hartman had already shot down 130 enemy planes of different models in his own plane, which was almost three times the number of enemy planes he met in the air, because every time he met enemy planes, he would produce new achievements, no matter how many.


    However, even so, the Soviet Red Army still had their advantages. For example, in large caliber artillery, the Soviet army had an overwhelming advantage. In history, the Soviet army can be said to be one of the most important artillery troops in the world. Stalin urged the Soviet Red Army to deploy more large caliber artillery. Maybe he was deeply impressed by the artillery power in the war he experienced, or maybe he knew that it was difficult for him to surpass the German army in other aspects.


    In fact, the number of 122mm caliber cannons owned by the Soviet Army exceeded 5000. This kind of cannons played an important role in the battle of Nomenkan. Therefore, the Soviet Union has been engaged in the production of this kind of weapon since 1937, and has accumulated an amazing amount of capital.


    In addition, the Soviet Union also has a large number of 210mm caliber guns, 155mm caliber guns and 100mm caliber guns assisted by the United States, as well as a large number of 85mm guns and 76mm guns. In addition, the Soviet Union has always attached great importance to mortars, mortars, and train guns... The total number of guns deployed by the Soviet Union in the eastern line has exceeded 31000, from 380mm train guns to 75mm mountain guns, which can be said to be totally overwhelming the German army.


    However, because of their limited mobility, these artillery can not be mobilized and deployed on a large scale. Compared with half of German artillery which can be easily towed and one fifth of them can be self-propelled, their mobility lags behind more than a little, and they can not form a firepower advantage in the local area as quickly as the German army.


    In fact, the more lethal fire threat comes from a new special branch of the German army, the army aviation. This army air force is not the air force of the US Army Air Force, but a low altitude support force equipped with armed helicopters and transport helicopters.


    Compared with its predecessor Crusader helicopter, the new Odin helicopter has a qualitative improvement in load performance. Therefore, this new helicopter can be installed with thicker steel plate and stronger firepower. The battlefield survivability has allowed this kind of helicopter to participate in front-line operations.


    However, the German army found that the Red Army of the Soviet Union lacked the self-propelled anti-aircraft gun troops accompanying the troops, and the real-time air defense capability of its armored forces in the battlefield was very limited. Because the Soviet Red Army was different from Germany, the second war in Poland made the Soviet Red Army lose a lot of armored forces and realized the serious shortage of armored forces in quality.


    In this way, the Soviet Union can''t follow the way of German backward tank chassis refitting self-propelled anti-aircraft gun and self-propelled howitzer in the short term. Soviet engineers have been trying to refit the existing tank chassis into anti tank gun for emergency, so they have no resources to cope with the less prominent battlefield air defense demand.


    In this way, the German army and air force had a relatively narrow battlefield living space. Although the space was narrow, it was very lethal. As a result of several battlefield raids, the German army found that it was an effective way to kill the ground targets of the Soviet Red Army to send out helicopters to cooperate with rockets to attack the battlefield with full speed and then retreat quickly.


    After all, compared with the support of the air force, the German army has an unparalleled advantage in response speed in calling its own air strike. However, this seemingly very good prospect has a fatal defect, that is, the production of Odin helicopters. This kind of helicopters has just been put into production, and the number of the whole east line does not exceed 100. In the future, it is said that this kind of aircraft will be divided up by the Navy, air force, domestic police and other aspects, Therefore, it is impossible for the army to conduct large-scale front-line assault operations in a short period of time. The same problem that plagues the German Eastern Front forces is the lack of production capacity of another new weapon, the tiger king tank, which is newly put into production. After testing, this tank can completely defeat the Stalin tank of the Soviet Union. Moreover, this tank has a greater overwhelming advantage at night, which is enough for the German army to regain its leading edge in tank performance. However, this kind of tank has just started mass production. It is said that the first batch of 30 tanks have not yet come out of the factory. When this kind of tank comes into service on a large scale, the most optimistic estimation is that the German army has almost reached Moscow. So senior German generals know that they already have more advanced technology and equipment. Unfortunately, they can only use these black technology weapons after victory. Compared with the army and the air force, the German Navy is much luckier. Their super submarines have gone out to sea and are ready to make contributions in the waters near Iceland. Meanwhile, the aircraft carrier fleet in lutjans'' hands is conducting night combat training. Once this training is completed, the German warships will take the initiative to attack and look for the British fleet to seek another decisive battle. After a year''s recovery and mobilization, the British Navy transferred back battleships from all over the world to form a new fleet of battleships. Although this large fleet has not gone out to look for the trouble of the German Navy due to the lack of aircraft carrier cover, lutjans, Ryder and others, and even akkado all know that the British navy is far from being defeated, Even to use the adjective "heavy loss" to describe it is a bit reluctant. Compared with the total number of more than 20 British battleships, the loss of less than 10 battleships obviously can not completely destroy this fleet which has dominated the world for 100 years. The United States builds a large number of aircraft carriers and escort fleets on both coasts at the same time. If the war drags on to the second half of 1939, the number of aircraft carriers of the United States Navy will exceed that of Germany. If it enters 1940, even the United States aircraft carrier fleet will have double the advantage of the German Navy. After all, most of Germany''s production capacity is consumed by the army armored forces, The proportion of naval construction is not exactly the same as that of the United States. In other words, in comparison, the least increase in the number of the German armed forces is in the Navy, and in terms of absolute value compared with the enemy, the Navy tends to be countered and even widened. After all, the functions of the German Navy can not be compared with those of Britain and the United States. Even if it has made great contributions to defeating Britain''s neutrality, it still plays a supporting role in the overall strategy. After all, the United States and Britain depend on their navies to survive. As long as Germany ensures that its army enters the Middle East and controls its oil producing areas, its energy transportation lines will be protected by the Mediterranean Sea. Even if the United States has more navies, it will not be able to rush into the Mediterranean Sea full of islands and compete with thousands of German land-based air forces. Therefore, the only task of the German Navy now is to cooperate with the C group army to firmly defend the British islands and ensure the absolute security of the Atlantic barrier. And this goal is very simple to achieve, that is to maintain the existence of it. This is a real Navy. As long as it is there, it is an unrealistic delusion for the United States to land in Europe and attack Germany. So in all aspects, the German armed forces are invincible, but is it really so? Actually, it is not. At least all of this is based on the unity of the axis powers. In fact, the axis powers, including Italy and Turkey, all have their own small calculation. If there is a military problem in Germany, it is hard to say whether these allies will fall to the alliance.

 Chapter 680

    In the quiet corridor, suddenly came the fierce sound of running. In the relatively open space, there was a series of rapid echoes. An air force major with a telegram document rushed into the general headquarters of the US Army Air Force bombers in the Middle East, waving the document in his hand and shouting: "no! An order from the general command


    Several American generals who are analyzing the war in Egypt are pointing out on a map. They are discussing the feasibility of sending bombers to attack Tobruk. In recent days, they have worked out plans to bomb Alexandria and even Crete Island. As a result, they are unable to change the war situation in North Africa.


    "Emergency mission, the US headquarters called to order all 310 B-17 bombers deployed in the Middle East to take off and bomb Romanian oil field facilities." The major, who came to deliver the documents, saw that no one paid any attention to him, so he continued to say, with an air of no surprise.


    Sure enough, everyone raised their heads when they saw the major saying such important news. The bomber commander of the U.S. Army Air Force, who was staring at Tobruk and trying to find a way, apparently heard this important message. He quickly came over and pulled away the telegraph paper in the major''s hand.


    The above content is no different from a time bomb, exploding in his eyes, passing it to his brain, completely shorting the place he used to think. Another general took the message from his hand, and he just stood there in a daze.


    The message in the telegram is similar to that of the air force major who sent the message. The message is: take off all the B-17 long-range bombers that can take off, attack the German oil field facilities in Romania without fighters to escort, completely destroy the oil refinery there, and paralyze the German war potential, It laid the foundation for the United States to win the initiative in the war.


    However, everyone knows that once the plan is implemented, success or failure will mean a full-scale war between the United States and Germany. The whole Middle East will be shrouded in war, and the world war will break out completely with this attack. No territory in the world will escape the catastrophe.


    In fact, none of these issues are considered by the American generals present here. What they think about is other things. In the dictionary of real soldiers, there are only victory and defeat, and there are no so-called words like "Holocaust and slaughter". No matter how these words are modified, they are nothing more than the means and process of deciding victory and defeat.


    "Are you sure it''s from home? At this time, if a false order is issued, it will cause terrible consequences! " An American general raised his head, looked at a major officer from the Air Force Intelligence Office, and confirmed with a rather solemn tone.


    "General!" The major now waited until the other side looked at him. He immediately stood at attention, saluted and said, "I have confirmed the password, and I have sent a confirmation telegram to China, and I have used another set of spare passwords for re verification. It is indeed the top secret order from China, and there is no mistake."


    "That is to say, the war between the United States and Germany will officially begin when we take off our bombers to bypass Crete Island, cut into Romania and drop the first bomb. Barton will defend the Suez Canal to the death, and we will destroy the Romanian oil fields with all our belongings." The general nodded, then turned and looked at his colleagues: "gentlemen, from this moment on, we don''t have to hide. At least in our unilateral view, the war has fully begun."


    "It should have started long ago. Earlier on, it was the maintenance of commercial routes and transportation routes. Now the other party has come to our door. If we hold the attitude of not declaring war, we will not win the war." An air force major general pointed the map with his hand and said, "not only to bomb Romania, but also to bomb Crete and Italy! Blow up those damn Germans


    Of course, everyone has no problem shouting slogans. Anyone who can stand in this office is an expert in shouting slogans. The key is how to draw up a perfect battle plan so that American bombers can enter the air over Romania without knowing it, and complete the first attack of war like sneaking attack on Pearl Harbor.


    It''s not that the United States has never sent bombers to attack Romania secretly. In fact, as early as half a year ago, when the British were still in control of the sea in the eastern Mediterranean, the Americans secretly sent 20 B-17 long-range bombers to the Balkans. These bombers were painted as the standard coating of the British air force and took off at the airport at the northern end of Greece, Over Bulgaria and other countries to attack Romania''s oil fields.


    This plan is to destroy the production capacity of Romanian oil fields at one stroke, force the German army to give up further expansion due to lack of energy, and also allow the United States to control European industrial development by controlling energy.


    However, this plan was obviously not very smooth at the beginning. After the first 20 B-17 bombers took off in Greece, they just flew to the border area between Bulgaria and Romania and lost contact with the headquarters. The observer deployed in Bulgaria said that he did see his own bomber formation, But it wasn''t long before the planes crashed into Romania.


    Later, the Americans did not give up the solution to the war once and for all. They once again sent B-17 bombers to Greece, the largest of which was almost 70. However, these planes were shot down near the Romanian border, and none of them saw any real oil production factories. Intelligence shows that the German army has deployed advanced detection radar in Romania. This kind of radar can detect targets such as high altitude bombers at a distance of more than 400 km, which can guide interceptors to take off calmly and intercept enemy aircraft. This kind of radar was named "sky eye" by the US intelligence department, but in fact, the German equipment code was fxi-50bk-gh1935b, nicknamed "glass wall". In fact, the limit detection range of this kind of high altitude warning radar for B-17 is 450 km, and it can judge the altitude, which is much more advanced than the American expectation. Moreover, the German army deployed more than one kind of high-altitude warning radar near the oil field. In the periphery of the Romanian oil field production area, the German army deployed more than three kinds of radar equipment, which were used for low altitude dead angle coverage, medium range locking and air combat guidance, and ultra long range detection. It forms a completely non dead angle monitoring in the sub region. In addition, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the Romanian oil field, the German army deployed a ladder type fixed anti-aircraft gun position composed of 1100 anti-aircraft guns on the ground, and a mobile air defense support unit composed of 210 anti-aircraft guns on the rail and vehicles, forming a multi-level air defense firepower network with static and dynamic. At the same time, along with these anti-aircraft artillery units, there are a total of 400 fighter planes, of which 200 are fixed anti-aircraft fighters specially used in this area, and some are assigned to the front-line air force in Ukraine, but the airport deployed is actually closer to Romania. With such strict air defense measures, a target who wants to enter the airspace for large-scale destruction bombing is simply an impossible combat task. Several times ago, the Americans disguised themselves as the British air force and made many exploratory attacks on these areas. It was found that the German deployment here did not have any dead ends or slackened. All in all, for the bombers of the U.S. Army aviation force in the Middle East, Romania represents a never-ending hell¡° Our bombers are not escorted by fighter planes. For them, entering the German inland for bombing is no different from being killed. Now we take off all the planes to carry out large-scale bombing of the German army. Who can ensure the success of the operation An air force general sighed and said, "we can''t risk the lives of so many pilots."¡° General, war is adventure The commander-in-chief took a look at his complaining subordinates and said: "even if we are completely destroyed, as long as we can paralyze the German refineries, for the United States, it will be a win!" Another American general stared at the map and finally shook his head. He has always been a veteran and more practical general. At this time, he interrupted the quarrel between the two men, pointed to the map and said helplessly: "instead of arguing about how many planes will be lost, it''s better to say that this mission has no room for success now. The former take-off base was in Greece, but now it is the territory of Turkey... Now no matter how we fly, we have to pass through Crete or over Turkey. This is not a sneak attack, but an open death. "¡° Yes! Once our plane is found by the German army or Turkey in the airspace of Crete or Turkey, it is estimated that in the airspace of Bulgaria and other countries, we can see the German fighters coming to our trouble. " Another U.S. general nodded and agreed with the reality: "direct bombing is definitely not a good choice."¡° Don''t worry too much about that. " The major, who had never spoken, showed his weak sense of existence. His words made the whole office suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at the major and made him hairy. Finally, he plucked up his courage and said, "there''s a guy named Doolittle. He thought of a way. Later, the whole plan will be sent in the form of a telegram..." - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -! Chapter three, you supporters of the third empire, ask for all kinds of firepower support!

 Chapter 681

    When the plan was finally sent to the U.S. Army Aviation command in the Middle East, everyone was stunned by the genius plan. Yes, totally stunned. The whole bombing plan of air raid on Romanian oil fields can be said to be seamless, and even can be called a perfect plan.


    In this time and space, Doolittle, the air force commander who planned the bombing of Tokyo, did not shine in his original position, but appeared in the plan of a big air raid that did not exist when the United States was eager to change the situation in the Middle East. He gave full play to his imagination and made a bombing plan for the United States with a high success rate.


    The whole plan is divided into two parts, which are carried out at the same time and complement each other. First of all, the first part is that the United States divides its bomber forces into two parts. One part is a huge bomber formation composed of 160 bombers. Under the cover of fighter planes, the United States suddenly makes a gesture of crossing Turkey''s airspace. Doolittle thinks that such a gesture is enough for the Turks to immediately send early warning to the German air force.


    The size of 160 aircraft is enough to attract the attention of the German army. At least the German army will respond to the invasion of the US aircraft. Even the assessment of the US Army Air Force itself is convinced that Germany will aim the anti-aircraft gun position at the main direction of attack, and launch a large number of fighters to intercept the US Army Air Force bomber.


    At the same time, on the other side, the remaining 150 US bombers will take off from the territory of the Soviet Union and form a formation to enter Romania''s airspace directly from the crimson region via the Black Sea. They will bomb the oil fields there with the shortest distance and completely destroy the main oil producing areas in Germany. The US B-17 bombers, which took off from the back of the Soviet Union''s Crimson Peninsula, were the real "killing tactics" that the Americans stabbed this time.


    At the same time, taking off from the territory of the Soviet Union has a more advantageous advantage, that is, the distance is not long, and the P-40 aircraft can be used to escort the whole journey. Even if it is intercepted and interfered by German aircraft, the loss will not be as huge as the bombing without escort only relying on bombers. In this way, as long as half of the bombers are sacrificed, the mission can be successfully completed. Compared with any previous plan, Doolittle''s plan is more detailed, comprehensive and feasible.


    "Now there is only one problem left, that is, how to get the Soviets to cooperate with us and provide us with the airport." A general of the U.S. Army Air Force took a look at major Doolittle, who had deliberately arrived from the United States in the Middle East, who is now dozing in his chair to relieve jet lag fatigue caused by long-distance travel.


    Major Doolittle, who was asked, opened his eyes, grinned shyly, and then said, "it''s a very simple thing. I flew from Washington to Las Vegas, then refueled and flew to the Soviet Union, and then to Moscow. After negotiating with Stalin, I flew here again. The Soviet Union has no problem. They promised us to use airports and facilities, and even aviation fuel is ready. "


    Stalin was very happy about this. After all, the Soviet Union is now preparing for the crucial winter war from top to bottom. If the Americans can make some trouble for the German in oil supply before the winter war begins, the process of the Soviet Union seizing the initiative in the battlefield will be more smooth. Even if only tens of thousands of barrels of fuel were lost, it was also a huge support for the Soviet troops on the eastern front, wasn''t it?


    Therefore, Stalin and Zhukov both welcomed the bombing of Romania by US troops, and even expressed their willingness to send out 100 Soviet twin engine bombers to accompany us planes to intensify the destruction of Romanian oil fields. However, because of the difference in flight speed between the two sides'' bomber formations, this cooperative operation plan has become a dead end. It has become that Soviet bombers follow American bombers and conduct the second bombing of oil fields when the US military returns.


    Although the United States and the Soviet Union jointly bombed each other, in any case, Doolittle''s plan of action for bombing Romania has paved the way completely and made preparations for the early stage. The only thing left is to carry out such a plan. So the Americans began to take action. On November 19, 155 American B-17 bombers were full of bombs and fuel. After they were ready, they set out from the Middle East and flew to the territory of Pro Soviet Kazakhstan. After that, they flew to several Soviet field airports near the Black Sea.


    The atmosphere among the army aviation pilots left behind is very heavy, because the 160 B-17 bombers left in the Middle East are actually doomed. They are the bait responsible for flying planes to die, and they are the people who died for the future of the United States of America. But they are still calm, because like the fanatical SS, they are willing to die generously for their country.


    On a sunny morning on November 24, the alarm sounded over the airport where the army air force was stationed. American bomber pilots who had been ready for a long time began to board their planes with the help of the ground crew. They were asked to parachute when they were hit, and they could also explain their troop number and rank afterwards, The priest with the army kept rowing the cross on one side of the plane, and the atmosphere became very strange for a moment.


    "God bless you In the sound of blessing, these American pilots climbed up the narrow suspension ladder, turned into the cabin door, and came to the interior of the bomber they had been flying for a long time. The Gunners on both sides were checking ammunition. The shooter of the machine gun turret under the belly of the plane did not dare to get into his post because of design problems, so he could only sit in the narrow fuselage and talk to the shooter of the machine gun turret on the back of the plane, They must pay attention to the German fighters coming in every direction and try their best to keep them out of the effective range of the opponent''s weapons. The remaining planes have reduced the amount of ammunition they carry, because they need to add additional armor plates to the pilots, engines and shooters. Although the thin 5mm iron plate can not enhance the survival ability of the plane, these pilots are determined to add such a layer of iron sheet to comfort their own weak nerves¡° Do you think we can succeed in this bombing? It''s said that in the previous bombing, no plane was able to return to the base of departure. " A young American gunner, wearing his own parachute, asked his veterans'' partner, who were responsible for operating the 12 planes on both sides of the B-17. 7 mm machine gun. The recruits look a little nervous. Their voice is trembling when they speak¡° Young man, if there is no war, the undead can win. Just because the previous planes have not come back doesn''t mean that we can''t come back this time... Of course, just because the previous planes have come back safely doesn''t mean that we can come back safely this time. " The veteran beside him, while sorting out the bullet chain on the machine gun, said with a smile: "rely on yourself, try to fly back."¡° Red peach 1, the runway has been cleared. You can take off now! Red peach one, got it! Preparing to take off! " In the cockpit of the plane, the pilot is confirming his take-off sequence with the tower. There is a busy scene in several nearby airports. The US Army Aviation forces in the Middle East almost pour out. 152 bombers cooperate with 40 fighters. The formation flying field is absolutely magnificent. Some details of the original plan have been changed. For example, in order to ensure that the number of planes taking off from the Soviet Union can be guaranteed to be 150, the number of B-17 bombers flying away is not 150, but 155. Even if there are mechanical problems, the number of planes taking off can still be guaranteed to be no less than 150. As a result, there are only 155 troops left in the Middle East. In addition to the aircraft with mechanical failures these days, the number of aircraft that can take off is 152, not the original planned number of 160. However, even so, when more than 150 aircraft, together with 40 escort fighters, began to approach the Turkish border, this unprecedented aircraft formation in the Middle East still scared many local residents looking up at the sky. From the time when the Caliph was born, after a long time, people here have not seen such a scene, and they can''t imagine that the war has long said goodbye to machetes and horses, and has become this terrible appearance¡° This... This is really crazy! How can man resist such terrible weapons of war? Are you sure the German power is more terrible than that? " When I opened my window and saw the American bomber formation that did not pass by the city in the distant sky, a Turkish General asked his adjutant who came to report in horror¡° The Germans have so many terrible planes, too The Deputy looked at the horizon and answered with a lingering fear¡° What are you waiting for! Tell the German liaison officer what we found! Come on! Remind them to be ready to fight these planes The general ordered loudly¡° Do you want to contact the air force? general! There are 30 me-109c fighters from the nearby airport that the German aided us. We... "The adjutant asked. The general saw from the window that the American plane had not bombed his residence and the city. He took a long breath, then turned back, waved his hand and said, "forget it! It''s true to retain strength. It''s better for the Germans to deal with such a terrible opponent! "

 Chapter 682

    "Emergency! emergency! All fighter pilots go to the standby area immediately! emergency! emergency! All fighter pilots go to the standby area immediately! " In the lounge of a secret military airport in Romania, a sharp alarm rang.


    The two pilots, holding glasses, boasted about how many enemy planes they had shot down in which battle. Although they had talked about these achievements many times, they would still be mentioned as usual, just like everyone at a classmate party was willing to talk about the interesting things in the game that they did not know how many times.


    When they heard the alarm, they quickly put down their glasses. Although they were not allowed to get drunk while on duty, they still had no problem drinking two mouthfuls of French wine to quench their thirst and brag in the rest room. Two people rushed out of the lounge one by one and ran to the dressing room not far away.


    In the corridor, there are already pilots who are wearing black special leather jackets, wearing goggles, wearing armed belts and running to the apron. After all, some people are playing cards in the dressing room, reflecting faster.


    "Hell! What happened? The ground radar found the enemy plane? " While opening his locker, he complained loudly that his opponent had disturbed their rest. Although the German pilot swore a lot, his action was not slow. In a moment, he took off his regular clothes and threw them into the cupboard, from which he pulled out a warm jacket.


    "It''s said that the news is not from the radar station. When I came here, the people from the airport radar station were also gathering in an emergency. It''s said that the news came from Turkey, saying that there were a large number of American planes crossing the border." There are well-informed people everywhere, just as there are people who like gossip everywhere.


    "American aircraft?" Under normal circumstances, even if the US planes come to attack the Romanian oil fields, they will change their painting and logo and disguise themselves as British planes. Therefore, generally speaking, the German Air Force classifies such air strikes as "British air strikes" rather than "US air strikes". But Turkey obviously does not have this habit, they only rely on their own eyes to distinguish.


    "It''s said that these planes didn''t change the painting, so they flew straight to us." The well-informed German pilot had already put on his own equipment and walked out without any nonsense. After all, it was an emergency assembly. Everyone had to rush to the apron as soon as possible.


    Wearing the leather jacket on his body, the pilot was stunned when he heard what the other side said. Then he turned his lips again and said helplessly: "I don''t know if I can catch up with the fight. The last time the Americans came, but before our plane arrived, the family members of the anti-aircraft artillery unit beat down more than 20 planes..."


    "Hey, hey! This time is different! I was chatting with the beautiful sergeant in the telegraph room. As a result, news came. I saw the contents of the telegram. There are almost 200 planes coming from the United States. How can we call the remaining planes? " Another pilot also put on his clothes and went to the gate. It''s no wonder that when he heard the news, he was in a hurry to wear his equipment. This time, it would really add a lot to everyone''s shot down record. Who can not be excited?


    What happened? Are Americans stupid? Is this a declaration of war? Hundreds of airplanes came to bomb without disguise as British airplanes. Isn''t that the rhythm of a complete reversal? The German pilot who heard the news was stunned, and then saw several comrades in arms around him. After hearing the news, they were all wearing their own clothes, so they were also wearing them in a hurry.


    By the time everyone had assembled in the assembly preparation room on the edge of the apron, it was nine minutes before the alarm went off. The whole preparation room was full of pilots and commanders. The commander of the flight squadron came into the room with an intelligence book. The scene immediately quieted down. The buzzing of a large number of American aircraft invasion disappeared immediately.


    "All planes immediately took off to meet these US planes. For the purpose of military training, the number of planes taking off has been determined to be 150. All pilots in the base participated in this interception operation." The squadron leader looked at all the pilots and saw excitement in their eyes.


    Many of them were pilots who had performed well in the front line, otherwise they would not have been selected and deployed in such an important position, but most of the time they could only wait for the Americans to send their planes to die and watch their comrades on other fronts increase their achievements by hundreds.


    "More than that, I won''t say any more. All the standby pilots began to board and cooperate with the ground crew to carry out the final inspection of the plane. Then it was mounted with special weapons for interception, and all the planes took off in formation to meet the US bomber group. " The squadron leader nodded, as if he was satisfied with the morale of his squadron.


    With this order, all the pilots ran to their own planes. The German air defense fighters deployed in this area were all relatively mature fw-190d liquid cooled high altitude interceptors. They used a 30mm caliber machine gun equipped with two 20mm caliber machine guns in the central axis, which was specially used to deal with high altitude bombers, It can be said that it can cause great damage to the American B-17 bombers with thick skin and meat.


    In addition, the German high altitude interceptor fighter can carry a kind of rocket, which can disrupt the defense formation of the other side and disperse the formation of the other side''s bombers when launched in batches. This kind of weapon was used when Germany intercepted British planes to retaliate against bombing Berlin, and the effect was very good, so it has been used up to now. One by one, the fw-190d fighters began to run in the middle of the runway on the airport. With the buzzing of the propeller driven by the engine, one by one German planes with iron cross marks on their wings began to take off. Then they formed a neat line in the sky not far away, taking four planes as a column and flying towards the distant sky. And there, more planes are gathering, like swarms of locusts. Just as the German planes took off to intercept the American bombers, the American bombers from the black coast flew over Crimea. These bombers carried a large number of bombs, and were escorted by 60 new P-40 engine enhanced fighter planes, which were fiercely killed in the direction of Romanian oil fields. Khrushchev and marshal voroshrov looked up and saw the American bombers flying over their heads. They were filled with unspeakable sadness. Now they are in a terrible situation: at least the Soviet Union won the war, and they will be hanged by Stalin on the Red Square as an example; Even if the Germans win, their fate is not so good. It is estimated that they will die in prison. However, the two of them still leaned against a big tree with withered leaves and looked up at the blue sky. There were American B-17 bombers in dense formation. These bombers were going to bomb the German oil facilities and destroy the German war potential. The wings of these war equipment are painted with white pentagram, which looks different from the Red Pentagram of the Soviet Union, because there is a blue round background outside the white pentagram, and two white horizontal bars are added on both sides of the circle - this is the logo of the U.S. Army aviation, which Khrushchev and voroshrov both know. Almost at the same time, the attention grabbing B-17 bombers from the south to the North began throwing a secret weapon, chaff, from their own aircraft''s magazine, which could jam the radar beam. This kind of thing can make the radar unable to detect the U.S. military targets in the area, including specific information such as speed and quantity. On the ground, German troops were deployed in an outpost radar station in Bulgaria. A radar operator looked at a white screen interfering with snowflakes. He reluctantly looked back and looked at his officer: "the enemy has found the jamming effect of chaff on radar. They are using chaff to interfere with our detection, Now I can''t confirm the current course, altitude and speed of these planes. "¡° It relies on the original measured data for speculative calculation, and then sends the message back to the second level radar observation station in Romania. " The German officer of the radar station was obviously very depressed that the Americans had found a way to jam the radar, so he deployed the combat command with a heavy voice: "continue to monitor the target flight area, the chaff can''t exist all the time, sooner or later they will show their tail!" The call went back to the air defense command in Romania, and then a major general with a moustache grabbed the phone in front of him and said respectfully, "general Catherine? I''m garland from the Romanian air defense command, and the Americans threw chaff in the radar surveillance area... Yes! They jammed our radar surveillance, and they didn''t change their flight path. They''re still approaching Romania! Yes, the plane has taken off and contact is expected soon. "¡° The American action this time is a little strange, I think they will not only have chaff as a backhand! I don''t care what you do, make sure that none of the American bombers can enter Romania! " On the other side of the phone, Catherine''s voice came with a trace of dignity. After all, it is related to more than half of the German oil resources. No one can be careless.

 Chapter 683

    Just when Catherine vowed to ensure the absolute safety of the Romanian oil field, the American horizontal sneak attack troops had already flew over the crimson Peninsula and were about to enter Romania. They were more and more confident about this attack, because they were getting closer to the target.


    But no one noticed that not far above them, two German fighters had quietly approached the huge US bomber force. These two planes are the most advanced ta-152 fighters in Germany. The nose of the long plane is painted with a black tulip.


    As a matter of fact, after the German strategic bombers bombed the crimson Peninsula last time, Hartmann''s Squadron had been stationed nearby for rest, and the airspace was temporarily assigned to this squadron for guard. Although it is not the main airspace, Soviet aircraft on the crimson peninsula have been almost wiped out, and their squadron is not equipped with high-power warning radar as support, routine patrols over the battlefield must be carried out every day. As it happens, the two planes on patrol on this day are a little big.


    "Hartman, are you really going to attack now? As a matter of fact, the fighter forces in the front base have already taken off, and they will come right away. We can wait for them to attack together, so it will be safer. " The pilot on the wingman was the squadron leader of Hartman''s army. He was a first-class driver, and he was very prudent in dealing with problems.


    "I want to try!" Hartman''s voice came from the headphones, with a sense of solemnity. The squadron leader certainly knew why Hartman wanted to attack the huge enemy aircraft formation alone, because he was not very friendly to the large-scale bomber formation since the escort mission of bombing the crimson peninsula.


    For Hartman, who advocates free flight and uses elegant and perfect maneuvers to shoot down his opponent, the dense flying state of the bomber formation has no aesthetic feeling, and even a bit more heavy texture. This subverts Hartmann''s understanding of the word flight from another extreme, and makes him restless. He is eager to prove that his flight is the most perfect and powerful flight, and the best proof for him is to challenge a bomber formation.


    "The enemy has a lot of escort fighters. We can''t rush in any good way. Try the peripheral interference flight. Turn on the fuel and let them know we''re here. " The squadron leader has always been very supportive of Hartman''s opinions. He is the squadron leader of a flight squadron in his position. But once he takes off, he always puts himself in the position of wingman pilot. So Hartman is used to having such a wingman as a squadron leader, and they have also created a terrible record of shooting down a hundred times their own number.


    "All right! I''m starting to dive! " Without any hesitation, Hartman gently pushed the control lever of his plane. The long nose of the flexible ta-152 fighter began to lower slightly, and the flaps on the slender wings were adjusted to a subtle angle. The powerful and extreme piston engine began to make a pleasant roar, and the speed of the plane gradually increased, A strong push on his back pressed Hartman firmly on the back of the seat.


    The ta-152 fighter began to dive and accelerate. The speedometer of the aircraft shows that the current flight speed is close to 690km / h. This speed is still the patent of the German air force. Few aircraft in the world can fly out of this terrible value. What''s more, this speed is not the limit of the plane, it''s still accelerating, accelerating.


    When the distance was close enough, the fighter planes of the guard escort formation outside the U.S. bomber formation immediately found the two German fighters spraying light blue gas behind them. However, their reaction was obviously much slower. After all, in the impression of the U.S. pilots, there was no aircraft that could fly out of the speed of the two German planes in front of them.


    "Hey! oh my god! Those two German planes are too fast! " The pilot of an American P-40 fighter plane, looking at two approaching German fighters in the distance, exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ready to fight! Get ready to fight! Keep them away from the bomber formation! The enemy''s coming! Prepare for battle Obviously, the commander of the US escort fighter formation is not in the mood to carefully observe the performance of the German fighter. He is more concerned about how to prevent the other side from getting close to the bombers he protects, and how to use his own number advantage to kill the opponent.


    Soon more than a dozen American planes adjusted their flying posture, and seemed to be ready to break away from the formation to prevent German fighters from approaching their flying formation. However, they obviously underestimated the performance advantages of German aircraft. Before they were ready, the other side''s fighters had shortened the distance to a sufficient distance.


    "Try this!" Hartman didn''t save any face for the other fighter. Relying on the advantage of the 30 mm caliber machine gun, he fired a three-point shot at the huge bomber at a very long distance.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, three machine gun shells flew to a B-17 bomber in the formation with a trajectory similar to a straight line, and instantly made three holes as big as a basketball in the fuselage of the B-17. Before most people can react, these two German planes have gone away with terrible speed, flying in a beautiful arc in the sky.


    When the US Air Force pilot saw the B-17 bomber, which was emitting black smoke and kept descending, he realized that the air combat level of the other side did not seem to be in the same plane with them. The other side fully understands the performance of the weapons in their hands, and has almost reached the point where people and equipment fit perfectly. It is absolutely not possible to rely on training alone to be able to complete the attack at such an extreme distance. Of course, at this time, no American pilot has seen the 13 marks representing the 10 digit mark under the cockpit glass of the German aircraft. If they find that they are facing the German ace fighter pilot for the first time, I don''t know whether they will cry with joy and celebrate their bad luck. For three years, German pilots didn''t know why they were using the 7 on their opponents. When the 7 mm caliber air machine gun is used, the head of state forces the engineers to plug a 30 mm caliber axle gun into the aircraft. When the opponents have 300 or even 500 rounds of ammunition, the German pilots must carefully use the pitiful 60 rounds of air gun shells in their fighter planes. However, the pilots of the German Air Force persisted. They mastered the method of saving ammunition, and achieved terrible achievements by relying on this kind of firepower which was a little too advanced. Now this kind of patience and inexplicability disappeared in Hartmann''s mind for a moment, and this kind of large caliber aircraft gun finally showed its due role at this moment, Also let Hartman understand a card more painstaking. It turns out that the head of state has imperceptibly cultivated the ability of the German air force to intercept each other''s strategic bombers. The original formation flying of hundreds of strategic bombers blocking the sky is neither monolithic nor impeccable. Just as Hartman bypassed the US bomber fleet and praised the head of state''s foresight in his heart, the pilots of the US escort fighter were filled with tears. The improved engine of their P-40 fighter was produced to deal with the Japanese Zero fighter, and its performance is good on the whole. However, in order to deal with the flexible and fragile Zero fighter, the weapon equipment of this P-40 fighter is 6-12. The 7 mm caliber machine gun has excellent firepower density and persistence, but it can''t compare with the German 30 mm and 20 mm caliber machine guns in range and destructive power. The damned German aircraft obviously knew that they were at a disadvantage in number, and they would get into trouble if they rushed into the formation of the US escort fighter, so they carefully chose the maximum range of the spot fire jamming tactics, which just exposed the disadvantage of the US aircraft in range. People had been flying around, but they had no chance to fire. At this time, the U.S. Army''s Air Force fighters had not invented the tactics of breaking away from the convoy formation and waiting in higher airspace in order to launch a second assault. They are still using the relatively backward accompanying flight escort tactics. They can only launch effective attacks when the other fighter is close to their own bombers. After all, the more advanced high altitude standby tactics are based on the advantages of the number of bombers, and the faster speed and more timely dive of our own fighters. If the Americans force to use the "second entry" type of higher airspace independent escort formation accompanying flight tactics at this time, The only possible outcome would be to watch faster German planes fly away after attacking the bomber formation¡° The others kept their altitude and speed and continued to fly. The 11 fighters of the second unit and I broke away from the formation and formed a protective formation on the periphery. The other side had only two planes. Don''t panic The American commander gave the order and flew his plane out of the dense bomber formation. Seeing the fighter planes of the other side speeding up their flight speed and forming their own flying formation not far away, Hartman raised his mouth: "they are out of the bomber formation!" No wonder he smiles, because for him, more than a dozen fighters are still sheep in the eyes of wolves, just prey Longling continue to add more! Ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the recommended ticket!

 Chapter 684

    Soon after, Hartman had bypassed the edge of the US bomber formation and approached the US aircraft from the other side. The poor American fighter had just pulled out more than a dozen fighters when Hartman penetrated the defense of his fleet from another direction.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly This time, because the distance is closer, so this time, Hartmann shot a long shot, and shot a full 10 rounds of 30mm machine gun shells. Almost all of them hit the fuselage and wings of a B-17 bomber.


    The two engines on the left side of the B-17 immediately emitted thick smoke, which was even more pitiful than the predecessor who slowed down and flew at the descending altitude. Unfortunately, a shell hit the flap of the plane and flew the huge lift flap on the wing, resulting in the uneven thickness of the wings on both sides of the plane.


    In addition, the two shells hit the wing root, which may have damaged the load-bearing support of the huge bomber. In a few seconds, the wing of the aircraft hit by the shells was broken because of the air resistance. After the broken wing, the aircraft began to spin and fall, and the smoke and burning oil were thrown everywhere.


    "My God! FireStarter! FireStarter! Self defense weapons on all bombers, free to fight back! " Although a B-17 was hit just now, according to the radio, the plane had only been hit by three holes, and it was not as serious as the crash. Therefore, depending on the huge size of its own plane, some American bomber pilots who underestimated German fighters were not too nervous, They feel that the weapons on the other side''s fighters will not cause irreparable damage to their aircraft, so everyone is waiting for their escort fighters to crush the two flying German flies.


    But now the situation suddenly becomes different, that German plane shot down a B-17 bomber fiercely with a short shot, and it actually fell down. The visual impact on all people is huge, and it is just collapsing.


    So the commander of the bomber called out the order just now. He ordered his own bomber troops to start shooting freely and prevent the other fighter planes from approaching the bomber formation. However, he obviously overlooked one thing, that is, the people on the bomber are not elite soldiers of all wars. They can only be said to be recruits with excellent training.


    So with a command, the fort shooters on these American bombers began to use their own way to drive away their inner fear, and they began to pour their ammunition madly at the target with their weapons.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly Because Hartmann''s fighter plane made a pull-up action, almost all the shooters in the electric rotary turret on the back of the American bomber could see the German plane still in the distance, so hundreds of 30mm machine guns were aimed at their targets, and then the tracer bullets swept in the direction of the enemy plane like a torrential rain.


    "God! 035, you almost hit me The pilot of a B-17 plane swore loudly in his headphones, but before his voice dissipated, another pilot complained that the man in front of him opened fire fiercely and nearly flew his plane''s nose.


    In fact, this is not the most helpless problem. The most important problem is that the other side''s plane, because of its high speed, is no longer within the attack range of the dual electric turret on the back of the B-17. However, the American bombers are still firing fiercely, wasting their precious self-defense ammunition.


    "Fool! He''s out of range! What kind of fire? Aim at the other side and follow the position of the other side! Wait until the other side rushes over, and then fire to interfere with the other side''s attack! " An American veteran who took part in the bombing over the North African battlefield loudly reminded his teammates, but unfortunately his intercom can only be connected to the soldiers of other gun positions on the plane, unable to communicate with the whole formation.


    "Shut up! I can''t hear the captain''s orders! Hey The pilot in the cockpit is obviously not used to this kind of big scene. Although he is also an old pilot who has experienced war in North Africa, in fact, he has only carried out three flight missions. The most terrible one was bombing Tobruk. However, although he was heavily attacked by German ground artillery, he was unexpectedly attacked by a small number of enemy planes.


    However, it is obvious that he is not very lucky today. He was arranged outside the bomber formation. After all, the United States rarely carries out such long-range bombing missions. Therefore, pilots with combat flying experience like him are arranged outside.


    Unfortunately, the only plane that flew outside of him was just shot down by Hartmann. Now he has to face the attack of his opponent directly. However, from the action of the German fighter with black tulip on the nose, it seems that the opponent is obviously an experienced fighter. It is a nightmare to fly outside to deal with this kind of enemy.


    The good news is that after a round trip, the other side was driven out of the attack range by its own fighters, and the turret of the distant B-17 bomber finally stopped shooting. God knows whether it was because they saw that the other side was not in the attack range, or because they ran out of bullets.


    Before he was relieved that the German fighter with black tulip on its nose left, the American pilot saw that the two P-40 fighters pursued by the friendly forces were bitten by the tail by a beautiful somersault of the other side. The attacker immediately became a lamb to be slaughtered, only to see the fierce fire of the other side, Two new American fighter planes became fragments in the air and exploded into a group of gorgeous fireworks¡° Don''t leave the queue. There are very few planes from the other side. We are very close to the target. He uses a large caliber aircraft gun, which is similar to the zero type. So this guy doesn''t have enough ammunition to shoot down many of our planes. Try to keep the formation and force him to waste ammunition by covering each other. Soon these two planes will return home! " The veteran pilot with rich combat experience, the commander of this bombing mission, loudly reminded his comrades how to deal with this kind of trouble. Although the Americans have maintained a large number of air forces in the Middle East and also participated in the combat with German aircraft, there are not many such large-scale aircraft combat. If they carry out bombing missions in places like Africa where birds do not poop, they will be temporarily cancelled in most cases if they are intercepted by the other aircraft, So it''s rare for large-scale fighting to break out. Although the Americans suffered a lot from the few combat contacts, they were more willing to believe that they were the trump pilots deliberately transferred to North Africa by Germany, and they did not represent the general combat level of German pilots. As for the intelligence from Britain''s allies and the Soviet Union, and how powerful the German air force is, the US pilots subjectively attribute it to US pilots who are not too strong opponents, but too weak to make excuses. Therefore, American pilots don''t know much about German pilots, especially the German pilots on the eastern route. A few minutes ago, they despised their counterparts and believed that most of the German pilots relied on the high performance of fighter planes, not on their own driving level. However, when countless pairs of eyes saw the German fighter plane, which was just like the graceful leaves floating back and forth in the wind and killed again not far from the American bomber formation, these American pilots knew that they had made a mistake, a huge mistake: the overall quality of the original German pilots was already very high, It''s high enough to be terrifying. Just under the gaze of the American pilot, Hartman made another risky flight. He dived and accelerated, approached the periphery of the American bomber with the fastest speed, and then rolled to avoid the back turret of the other side''s fire. He directly opened five holes in the cockpit of the third B-17 bomber, making all the pilots and pilots in it mud. There was no suspense. The American bomber lost control, swayed back and forth twice, then suddenly turned left and fell into the sky. In the process, the out of control plane also crashed the wing tip of another B-17. All the American pilots found that their palms were beginning to sweat, because they remembered the scene in front of them, as if they had seen it somewhere. Some people think of a shark swimming around a school of fish. Even if there are hundreds of small and weak sea fish, they are all food in shark''s eyes. What they didn''t know was that Hartman felt that this kind of battle was more difficult than the original fight for air supremacy. He used up almost half of the ammunition of his 30mm caliber axial guns to achieve the exact results of two B-17 bombers. In fact, although the first B-17 was damaged and returned, it was not shot down according to the situation, and the B-17 with its wing tip smashed was still flying well in the formation, so it didn''t mean to leave at all¡° damn! These American bombers are stronger than they think! We don''t have enough ammunition! " Hartman complained to his wingman squadron leader as he pressed the joystick to avoid the two American fighters¡° Hartman! We can only interfere with them. Originally, two planes could not shoot down all of them. From the beginning, we knew that there was not enough ammunition! " The squadron leader covered Hartman to shoot down an American fighter plane and answered with a bitter smile as he pulled it up to seek altitude.

 Chapter 685

    As a matter of fact, the German engine is not up to the level of 44 years in another time and space. They can only rely on weight reduction to meet part of the design requirements, so the ta-152 fighter in another time and space can carry 90 rounds of axle gun ammunition, while the aircraft in this time and space can only carry 60 rounds. Of course, like most German weapons, German designers leave enough room for improvement in the future.


    Moreover, the nose of ta-152 fighter is much longer than that of its predecessor fw-190d fighter, so it has the nickname of "long nose 190" of the Soviet Union. Therefore, the stability and initial speed of this aircraft''s nose gun have been significantly improved, so Hartman can make a bold surprise attack from a long distance when the American pilots are not ready.


    However, there are only more than 30 shells in Hartmann''s machine guns now. Under the best condition of shooting down an enemy plane with five shells, he can only kill six more enemy planes at most. Even if the 20 mm caliber wing machine guns are included, he can shoot down more than a dozen at most. It seems a little far away from killing 150 American bombers.


    "I know we can''t beat them all! But we will destroy the largest number of enemy planes! " Hartman leaned over his head, looked through the cockpit glass at the huge bombers in the distance, and said to the squadron leader.


    As he spoke, he gently pushed the control lever in his hand to make the plane adjust its flight direction again, and pointed its nose at the distant American fleet. Then, looking at the American fighters coming up, he said with a smile: "as long as I''m here! This is German airspace! No enemy can invade! Remember the first rule in the eastern flight code? "


    "Any plane without an iron cross on its wing will be shot down!" The squadron leader was also inspired by Hartman''s fighting consciousness, and he followed Hartman''s plane with a smile. He also pointed his nose at the other side''s fleet: "first, let''s have fun with these fighters! Let them know that the German pilot on the east line is the best pilot in the world


    The roaring sound of the engine reverberates in the sky. We can already see the coastline of Romania''s annexation of Ukraine in our sight. Not far away from it is the real territory of Romania. It will not be long before American bombers can see their dream target.


    Why are car racing so popular in peacetime? Why are so many rich people willing to drive their cars to fight for their lives and challenge faster? Because men are eager to be faster and more agile, which is a primitive wild pursuit, a means to reflect men''s strong will, and an excellent way for these energetic people to challenge life and death.


    Compared with these crazy moves, flying a fighter with an aircraft gun, rolling in the air at twice the speed, and then tearing the opponent''s wings and smashing their heads in the most direct way are absolutely the things that countless lunatics dream of experiencing now - of course, the courage to fly two planes to 200 planes, Whether they have or not is another matter.


    With some tiny black spots fighting back and forth in the sky, a Romanian fisherman standing on the coastline was frightened to see the locust like American bombers not far away. He looked up at the sky with fear in his heart.


    He had seen German airplanes, so he knew they were not German airplanes. He easily distinguished German fighter planes and saw the two fighters shuttling between American airplanes, looking at the appearance of emasculation and struggling. He felt that the end of his country was coming, and he felt helpless.


    In fact, in addition to him, there are still some people who feel helpless, and their mood is closer to despair than helpless. Just when Hartmann challenged 200 US planes with two planes, a total of 150 German fighters were entangled with 150 US bombers who had just entered Bulgaria.


    Compared with the air battle over the beach in Romania, the air battle here can be described as tragic, because almost every second, there are airplanes falling from the sky with heavy smoke, and the engine roars like two electric saws colliding together, which makes people feel extremely painful in their eardrums.


    At the moment when the two sides just met, these German planes launched a round of dense rockets, which were as dense as raindrops, making it impossible for the US bomber formation to hide.


    As a result, one after another American bombers were hit by rockets. Because the destructive power of rockets is amazing compared with aircraft guns, these sturdy B-17 bombers exploded directly in the air into a gorgeous flame. With the explosion and crash of these bombers, the original neat flying formation has changed beyond recognition.


    Before the pilots of American bombers recovered from the shock, the German fighter planes swooping down from the high altitude poured a large number of shells to the bombers whose formation had been disordered. The bombers whose formation had been lost were fragile, especially they did not have the cover of fighters, so they were even more embarrassed.


    However, the U.S. B-17, like the German butcher bomber, has perfect and powerful self-defense firepower, including four electric rotating turrets at the nose, belly, back and tail, as well as 12 on both sides of the fuselage. 7 mm machine gun. These weapons protect the aircraft like hedgehogs, enough to meet the German aircraft killed in all directions.


    However, if these weapons can completely protect the aircraft, it''s a little exaggeration. The most important role of these weapons is to protect the aircraft. Against those fighters designed for the purpose of killing their opponents, they are obviously not so professional in shooting down their opponents. In just over ten minutes, about 15 German planes and 40 allied planes crashed in the sky, one in almost a few seconds. There are parachutes all over the sky, which look like dandelions. That''s the proof of the parachute jumping of the pilots on both sides, but it''s obvious that the mood of those who parachute to escape is not the same now. The difference is that the territory under their feet belongs to Bulgaria, full of Bulgarian soldiers with swastika armbands and Mauser rifles. If the U.S. bombers in the direction of crimson face Hartman, and finally can only rely on the number to bear the loss and continue to move forward to defuse the opponent''s interception, then the U.S. bombers in the direction of Bulgaria will not be so lucky, because they have no advantage in the number. When they finally found out that they should turn and escape from the area, there were only 70 pathetic bombers left¡° to turn to! Get out of here! Team up! I need to stay in line! Keep the formation The commander at the core of the fleet has given the order to retreat. As bait, they have already completed their mission. There is no reason to annihilate the whole army here. Seeing that the American bombers began to turn and flee, the battlefield commander of the German fighter formation also gave an order to retreat: "20 cover planes with auxiliary fuel tanks abandoned the auxiliary fuel tanks and continued to pursue. The rest of the planes immediately returned!" This time, it''s the turn of the American pilots. They can''t believe their good luck. Except for a small number of German fighters, the remaining more than 100 German planes began to return with them. Everyone knows that their situation is really bad now. As long as they pursue and kill all the way, they will be completely annihilated if they can''t enter Turkey. But I don''t know why the Germans retreated. Instead of pursuing them, they let go of these dying American bombers¡° God bless us, they seem to have more important... "Speaking of this, the commander realized why these Germans retreated. Obviously, the American bombers in the other direction succeeded, so they left here in a hurry to clean up the mess¡° Excellent! Gentlemen! Our sneak attack on the other side may have been a success! That''s why they went back to reinforce in such a hurry! We are safe now! If we escape the pursuit of these 20 enemy planes, we will be able to return safely! " His words led to a cheering voice. After all, it is absolutely comfortable to be able to escape from a fatal mission¡° Sir! In other words, we succeeded in our attack on the Romanian oil fields? " A young pilot asked his boss in the phone, got a positive reply and laughed happily: "great! It seems that our sacrifice is valuable... After all, we can''t go back. " With these words, the young pilot took a look at his plane, which was smashed by a shell and broke the window and instrument panel. Just a few seconds ago, several engines of the plane had stopped running, and only the phone hanging on his pilot''s ear was still working. So on the way back, the bomber fell with thick smoke. After the battle, it failed to return to its own airport safely and fell in the southern part of Bulgaria. With the fall of the bomber, the Americans finally determined the number of planes that they could safely return to. After all the way of pursuit and looting by Bulgarian ground anti-aircraft guns, only 44 planes were able to return to the middle east base. Even so, they still feel that they are the winning side, because they speculate that the other side''s action has been successful, that Romania''s oil fields have been destroyed, and that the Germans will soon run out of oil to drive their terrible war machines.

 Chapter 686

    The battle over Romania is still going on, and it''s a bit like a group of people watching a person perform. The content of the performance is really unprecedented. Hartman''s Black Tulip coated fighter plane plays with the US Fighter fleet escorting in the sky. It''s just as desperate as molestation.


    In addition, when repeatedly biting each other''s tail with exaggerated technical movements, he is not in a hurry to shoot, just biting each other to pull into the distance. If his shooting angle is a little bit bad, Hartman will not easily fire. He is just looking for a safe chance to get a shot.


    Anyone who has hit a target knows that it is not easy to hit a target 100 meters away. If you are on a plane that is constantly bumping slightly due to airflow and engine vibration, it will be more difficult to lock the attack target. Of course, you can imagine how difficult it is for Hartman to attempt to lock in and attack an enemy plane that keeps running away.


    What''s more, he is also deliberately saving his own shells and wants to shoot down more planes. This situation is even more difficult. At least there are not many chances to shoot down enemy planes. But Hartman is trying to create this kind of opportunity, and he has succeeded many times. After a few minutes of fighting, he has successfully shot down two US escort fighters, using only three 20 mm guns at one time and two at the other time.


    The squadron leader in the wingman behind him was not so lucky. The other side obviously wanted to shoot down the troubled Black Tulip coated German fighter, so many American planes opened fire from another angle, hoping to shoot it down. However, at least four American planes were shot down by the squadron leader, and he did not deliberately save ammunition, So instead, they get more chances to fire.


    So in less than 20 minutes, these two planes became the nightmare of American pilots. Many years after the end of the Second World War, American pilots who survived the disaster still have a legend that even though they are confident in their own operation technology, they should not try to attack a German plane painted with black tulip, Because it was self humiliating.


    In such a one-sided battle, Hartman has shot down two huge B-17 bombers and four U.S. P-40 fighters. However, he only used about one-third of the ammunition on his own plane. Since he shot down the second U.S. B-17 bomber, his 30mm caliber machine gun has never been used again.


    At this time, the two sides have crossed the beach and entered the airspace of Romania, which is very close to the edge of the oil field. In fact, Romania''s oil field is not just an oil field. After the development and construction of Germany, it has become a huge petrochemical industry base, where many chemical enterprises have their own branches, Some chemical products which are easy to transport are produced nearby.


    When Hartman''s record increased again, the American pilot finally knew the other side''s plan, because he had shot down two American planes in succession by attacking the other side''s cockpit. Although it seemed that there were not many, attacking the cockpit was a very barbaric performance in air combat. After all, this kind of attack did not give the other side a chance to escape by parachute.


    Unfortunately, in reality, there is no law that says that you can''t attack each other''s cockpit in an air battle, so Hartman continues to launch his own attack recklessly. He shot down his American fighters one by one, and used them to save ammunition.


    "I think! You need help Another voice came from the earphone, which was not strange. It was another ace pilot of Hartmann''s squadron, that is, the pilot of the long plane who thought Hartmann was too good at the beginning. His voice suddenly appeared, which made Hartmann a little stunned, and then he laughed. Because he finally waited for his comrades who should have appeared long ago. In fact, according to the schedule, they should have joined the battle ten minutes ago.


    "If you want to drink champagne when you go back, shut up! Hartman and I are exhausted to death! " The voice of the squadron leader also rang up, and there was no restlessness in his tone. On the contrary, he was full of ridicule and relaxation: "now that they are here, let them see the strength of our eastern air force!"


    Hartman pushes the joystick to change the flight state of his plane, and then starts to search for his teammates when he pulls up the plane. However, when he finds out how many German planes have come, he is also shocked by the scene. At the altitude of 11000 meters in the sky, German fw-190d fighters appeared in a dense manner. With Hartmann''s eyes, it was impossible to see how many planes there were.


    "I hear you need help. I''m the front line leader of the 7th Fighter Squadron, Buckhorn! Nice to meet you, Captain Hartman In the earphone, a strange voice was introducing himself. As soon as his voice fell, another voice followed: "No.1 squadron of 13th flying wing! Otto who shot down 71 planes? Captain Kittel salutes you! Captain Hartman


    As a result, it was like a meeting in the earphone, and I began to introduce myself. The fighter planes stationed at several German airports around me probably came. Almost 400 fighter planes stopped between the American bombers and the Romanian oil fields, talking about the most powerful Ace Pilots in each flight team, These pilots all came to participate in this battle at their own request.


    They are absolutely strong in their own airspace. They have shot down one enemy fighter after another with their airplanes. From Poland to France, from Britain to the Soviet Union, it can be said that each of their achievements represents a wonderful story. How many of these stories are there now? It''s about 17520, more than three times the total number of German fighters. These Ace Pilots didn''t have to be so neat, but when they heard that Hartman had taken the lead in attacking the US bomber formation, when they heard that two Hartman planes challenged 200 US planes, they all went back to their own planes without hesitation. Maybe these pilots would not have such a grand party in their life, Some of them have shot down 90 airplanes, others have shot down 80 airplanes, and many more have shot down 30 or 20 airplanes. But they all have one wish, that is to surpass the man named Hartman and become the most powerful ace pilot in human history. If you don''t come at this time, won''t you admit that you have lost bravely to the man named Hartman? Don''t you say that you dare not fly in the same sky with the real strong? Isn''t that a joke? Because for German pilots, although the sky is huge, it is a pity that there is only one! So they came here, without hesitation, just to pay homage to Hartmann who is still climbing high, just to let the enemy know that the pride of the German air force is not only supported by one or two Ace Pilots, because the pride of this army, this air force, is cast by thousands of Ace Pilots¡° okay! Gentlemen! Let''s talk about the past first! Start fighting Inside the earphone, garland, commander-in-chief of the German Air Force stationed near Romania, said, "don''t let one go!"¡° Dive attack! Start With the order, the engines of more than 300 German fighter planes roared sweetly. They began to descend rapidly, and then they aimed their heads at the American bombers. Time was like the end of a mountain, and the momentum of Xiaosha shrouded the heads of American bombers¡° I''m... fuckin ''! " An American shooter on the turret made his own rude remarks against the dense German fighter planes subconsciously. The two German planes are very difficult to deal with, OK? Now there are so many fights all of a sudden. What are they going to do¡° Fight! It''s not just German pilots who have the courage to fight less and fight more! We pilots in the United States of America also have them! " The commander, who was driving the P-40 fighter, was pale, but said firmly, "gentlemen! Our target is Romania''s oil field! Even if there is only one plane left, we will fly there! "¡° yes! Let the Germans see! In fact, we are not easy to provoke! " An American pilot gritted his teeth and said: "even if he can''t go back, he has to pull a few cushions! I don''t believe that so many German planes are Ace Pilots? " Just as the Americans were gnashing their teeth and preparing to fight to the death, there was a voice of attack orders on the German radio. So these fighters who had enough time to mount rockets threw out their mace almost at the same time¡° Rocket! Launch¡° Rocket, salvo With the orders, the Rockets hanging under the wings of the German aircraft spewed white smoke and rushed to the formation of American bombers. A total of 1800 rockets flew to their targets. With the white smoke spewed out from the tail, the front of the German fighter plane was like a cloud. At the moment of contact between the two sides, there was a huge explosion of American bombers¡° Continue to accelerate the dive! The opponent''s formation has been disrupted! Take each subordinate as the basic combat unit, don''t be confused! Hang them separately With the chaos of American aircraft formation, German fighter planes cut into the battlefield, tracer bullets covered the whole sky, and a scuffle began------------------ Jiageng ~ Longling has been Jiageng for three days! Thank those readers who support the third empire. You are the cornerstone of the third empire!

 Chapter 687

    What''s more depressing is that because of the scuffle together, many times after the two planes bit each other''s tails and chased each other for a long time, they found out that the two planes were actually German planes, so they had to laugh with each other, and then they went to other US fighters for trouble.


    Although the whole sky is in a mess, the most conspicuous one is still Hartman''s Black Tulip coated fighter plane. This plane ran into the largest fleet of Allied aircraft and shot down an American fighter which is still fighting in the corner. The P-40 fighter still has a lot to fight against the Japanese Zero fighter, Moreover, the Americans drew up the corresponding tactics by relying on the parameters and indicators provided by Germany, so they made up for their disadvantage in air combat for a time. However, today, they finally saw the world''s top fighter and realized that the gap was so big.


    Because the desert climate is really a huge test for fighter and tank engines, the German Air Force has not sent its most advanced ta-152 fighter to Africa for the sake of confidentiality and maintenance capability of fighter. Therefore, today is the first time for US pilots to see the pinnacle of this piston fighter, At this moment, we know how fast and powerful the German fighter is.


    Before, they were still laughing at the Soviet pilots as a group of idiots. Even the P-40 fighter planes, which had received assistance, failed to turn the war on the eastern front. Now they realize that they have wronged their Soviet counterparts. These German ace pilots are really like gods coming down to earth and are invincible and powerful.


    In the scuffle, American fighter pilots also showed a strong side. Compared with the shooters on the bombers, they had more fighting will and fighting ability. At least in this case, several American fighters still made achievements and shot down several German planes. The degree of tacit agreement between them is very different from those pilots the Germans met before. At least they have the level of British pilots when they were over London, and their fighter planes are much more advanced than British hurricanes.


    Just when the US aircraft formation began to despair and was on the verge of collapse, a huge aircraft formation appeared at the other end of the sky. At least hundreds of aircraft appeared at the cloud level, and it was obvious that these aircraft were not German equipment.


    The huge wings are painted with a red five pointed star pattern, and the escorting fighters are all P-40 fighters, also green, with a red five pointed star pattern. These planes belong to the Soviet air force, which is the slower Soviet bomber formation to carry out the second wave of bombing.


    "It seems that today we are destined to add something to our achievements!" Hartman piloted his own plane, bypassed a burning B-17 bomber that was falling, gently pulled the control lever, and let the plane once again rush towards the incoming enemy formation.


    This time, he was no longer weak, because he was followed by 50 German fighters. They were ordered to defend the oil equipment not far behind, so at least in the sky, at least here, if they want to fly over the area controlled by the German air force, they must pay a heavy price!


    "Isn''t it true that the Americans inevitably attracted the main force of the German air force? How can there be so many German fighters here? " The commander of a Soviet fighter plane looked at the burning sky in the distance, watched the huge B-17 bomber burning and falling from the sky with heavy smoke, frowned and asked, but it was obvious that this question could not be answered clearly, and they could not turn around and escape back to the Soviet side.


    "Stay away from us fighters and bombers, all ready to fight! We cross the theater from the other direction. We have different radio channels from the Americans, and no one can speak English... No way to contact. " He gave the order to fight, and then saw several German planes dive down from the sky, opening a new battle here.


    "Long live the motherland! Long live Comrade Stalin! For the motherland! Fight Piloting P-40 fighters, the Soviet pilots were all selected elites. At least they had the courage to fight head-on with German fighters. However, when they saw a black tulip painted on the nose of the coming German fighter, they immediately subconsciously took evasive action.


    American pilots may not know such a guy, even if they think the other side is powerful, they can continue to fight. However, the Soviet pilots knew what the black tulip represented in the eastern line. In other words, many of the Soviet pilots who could participate in the exhibition became elite pilots because they escaped from the plane.


    Only those who have dealt with him can know how powerful the plane is, and only those who have been bitten by its tail with incredible movements and then smashed into pieces can know. So naturally, the Soviet fighter channel did not know who it was, issued a exclamation: "my God! It''s Black Death


    Although the pilots of the Soviet Union had an impulse to turn around and run away for a moment, they quickly climbed out of their fear. After all, when they came, they were told the importance of the operation. The instructions given by the superior were very clear: "only success, no failure!" If they escape like this, they will not only be held responsible, but also their relatives will be sentenced and sent to Siberia. In short, the Soviet Union likes to send people there.


    Obviously, for those who had seen their companion captured by the law enforcement team, the fear was not much different from facing death. So the Soviet fighter pilot summoned up the courage to control his own plane, raised his nose, and rushed in the direction of the German fighter. Before we have time to have a rest, the second huge air battle begins again! There are still dozens of American bombers left, and they are surprised to find that they can already see the chimneys and factories emitting thick smoke on the horizon.

 Chapter 688

    The battle in the sky continues. Relying on their own advantage of thick skin, American bombers are gradually approaching Romania''s oil field facilities, which are not far away.


    The unexpected addition of the Soviet bombers did buy time for the American bombers, and made the German ammunition shortage again. After all, there are not many powerful pilots like Hartmann on the east line of Germany, and most of them are at the level of normal Ace Pilots. Therefore, most German fighters do not deliberately save ammunition when attacking.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, if a fighter plane shoots down a large bomber like B-17 with half of its ammunition, it will be a very good level. Of course, German fighter pilots have developed good combat habits of saving ammunition, so their performance is better. However, only 15 to 25 rounds can be ensured to shoot down an American aircraft. Before an aircraft runs out of ammunition, only about three aircraft can be shot down.


    That''s why many American planes have not been shot down, because the B-17 bombers are so strong. In another time and space that akkado knew, it often happened that the B-17 was beaten by German fighters and still could stagger back to the British base. It can be said that this kind of aircraft in the sky and tanks on the same level, easily will not crash.


    If it wasn''t for akkado''s foresight, who equipped Germany with large caliber aircraft guns in advance, and the pilots who are used to using these aircraft guns, then what today''s interception will look like, just look at the rotten Romania in another time and space.


    "Stop fighting these bombers! Get rid of all these bombers. If the fight goes on like this, the other party will enter the sky of the chemical plant! be divorced from! be divorced from! Regroup! Regroup at 11000 meters! Come on The latest action instructions came from the earphones on the ears of the pilots of German planes.


    "Out? Is there any mistake? We broke up the other party''s flying formation after firing all the Rockets. Now we''re breaking up and let the other party regroup? The other party will enter the oil field area if they fight for the second time! " An ace pilot who had just bypassed an American bomber frowned and questioned the order.


    And more pilots immediately fly their own planes away from the U.S. bomber formation and fly to the designated airspace not far away, where they will gather to form a new fighter formation and prepare to launch a second dive attack on the U.S. bomber group.


    With deep reluctance and regret, the German pilots made the choice of obeying orders. They flew their own planes and began to regroup not far away. At this time, the American bombers also began to adjust their formation and rebuild their defense system.


    Unfortunately, there are only three P-40 fighters escorting. They are pathetically flying among B-17 bombers. As for who is protecting whose safety, it is not known.


    "Why retreat? Who''s in charge? " A major squadron leader finally found his men in the high-altitude formation. He just joined the battle with only one wingman. Now he saw that two planes were missing in his army, which seemed to be two poor wretches in the dozen planes that had just been shot down.


    A slightly deep voice came from the earphone, but almost all the pilots could hear it: "I''m Katherine. It''s my order to regroup! Do it now


    After this period of delay, the German ground forces were ready to meet the unexpected guests. The mobile anti-aircraft artillery troops deployed on the railway and highway entered the firing area. The 88mm cannon raised its barrel high and pointed to the sky, ready to fire at any time to greet the enemy from afar.


    These antiaircraft guns are famous all over the world in North Africa for their anti tank function. Patton called them the best weapons in the hands of the Germans. These guns often appear in the positions where they are needed and use their excellent performance to make beautiful victories.


    Just a minute after the German plane left the US aircraft formation, the anti-aircraft gun firepower arranged by the German on the ground suddenly opened fire. The radar guided anti-aircraft gun troops showed unparalleled destructive power, so that these American pilots who came from afar could see what is the real wave coming again.


    Although there is no such super invention as radio proximity fuze, because the function of radar has been developed very well, the height and speed of American aircraft have been easily calculated, and the shells used by these antiaircraft guns on the ground have set the explosion height before firing, and the hit accuracy is absolutely not much lower than that of proximity fuze shells.


    Before the American pilots could take a breath to relax their nervous mood, the shells like raindrops flew to these American planes. The American planes that had just formed the flight formation were once again subjected to the baptism of the storm. Their planes were riddled with holes by the shrapnel explosion, and many shooters were hit by shrapnel and died in their combat posts.


    "Jack! I don''t think we''re going to be able to finish what we planned. Even if we can start dropping bombs now, those Germans won''t suffer too much. There are not enough bombers left to completely paralyze an oil field. " Powell, the front-line commander of the U.S. Army''s Air Force bomber force, looked at the fragmented bomber formation and said with some frustration, "you can start to return with the injured plane immediately."


    Czech is the front-line commander of the fighter force. Most of his men have been shot down by German planes. Now he and his wingman are the only ones left, as well as an ace pilot born in the air battle in North Africa. He sighed and said, "it''s late! Now even if we turn around, there will be no chance to fly back. You know how fast those German planes are. "¡° My rank is higher than yours. I order you to cover two injured b-17s and get out of here! Now, now Powell, the pilot of the bomber, said: "return now!" " Silence, or suffocating silence, Jack knows that this is the last chance to escape left by his old friend Powell. It''s already a battle of death, so there''s no need to take on some unimportant losses. Finally, Jack takes a look at the gunfire outside the cabin, grins bitterly, shakes the joystick to the left, and gives the last command he wants to give: "return!" The three fighters and the five B-17 bombers who were slightly injured left the whole aircraft formation and fled in a hurry in the other direction. The German fighters who were busy blocking the American bombers and preventing them from entering the airspace of the oil field didn''t have the idea of chasing and killing the deserters. They almost agreed with each other and let the American planes escape. However, with two rounds of anti-aircraft gun attacks, the U.S. bomber force is on the verge of collapse. They only have 49 pathetic planes left, and most of them have holes in their wings. In the worst case, the gun turret on the back of the plane had been smashed by the shell, and the body of the pilot hanging in it was still shaking on the seat, looking terrible. There are some bombers in good condition, and some of them can''t fly because of their bad condition. The pilots of these American bombers are ready to sacrifice in this foreign land and do their best for the future of their country. In this situation, in the fierce battle, even the cowards will be inspired to fight the most. All the American shooters are ready. The bombers have accelerated to their targets, ignoring the hit friendly aircraft dragging smoke to fall¡° God bless America! We can''t get any closer to the target! Open the bomb bay! Start dropping bombs Looking at the continuous reduction of his aircraft, the overhead German fighter planes have begun to dive attack, and the loss is getting bigger and bigger. When he can not hold on to the real target, Powell finally gave the order to attack. His voice is very solemn and stirring. It seems that he has made up his mind to fight a ten dead battle with these pilots. With the sound of mechanical friction, American bombers finally showed their ferocious tusks. When they were ready, in the shocked eyes of German pilots, one after another heavy bombs left the cabin of B-17 bombers relying on gravity. This was the first time that the Allies dropped bombs in Germany''s tightly fortified air defense area¡° Almost! These bombs can''t reach the designated targets! We have to keep going The catapult looked at the sight and said regretfully, "in a few minutes, we can hit those factories accurately!"¡° hold still! I''m going to lower the altitude! Even if it''s dead, I''ll throw these bombs on the German''s head! " Powell clenched his teeth and said, "permission to parachute! Those who are willing to leave can leave now! Good luck to you In the telescope of the officer of the German ground observation station, an American plane rushed to a chemical factory set up by Germany in Romania. No matter how much ammunition the fighter poured into it, the plane still rushed to that factory. This is the perseverance and persistence of a bomber pilot, and this is also the faith and courage of an American. None of the crew members chose to parachute ahead of time. They stuck to their combat Posts until the last second! In the end, the American attack did work. Their plane crashed into the factory wall and blew up a corner of a warehouse. The Romanian air defense system, which was heavily fortified by the German air force, was finally broken through in name by the Americans.

 Chapter 689

    Hartman piloted his own fighter and was familiar with a Soviet fighter. He was familiar with the performance of his opponent''s aircraft. Compared with his unfamiliar American counterpart, his experience in dealing with Soviet fighter pilots can be described as very sophisticated.


    For him, everything in front of him has returned to the usual appearance, familiar with the opponent''s familiar painting, he is used to using his own aiming device to cover his opponent''s aircraft, and then easily shoot down these poor people who are constantly making meaningless struggle. Watching the slightly cumbersome and old grass green aircraft burst into a gorgeous flame in the air, Hartman felt that life was still familiar to him.


    In the sky on the eastern front, the German Air Force rarely meets an enemy. Even when the fighters of the two sides encounter each other, the cheap pilots of the Soviet Union are totally unable to pose a fatal threat to the German fighters. Now the battle has become that the Soviet pilots protect the bombers while the Germans attack wantonly, so there is no suspense. The whole battlefield has become a feast of slaughter, German fighters are chasing Soviet fighters and bombers everywhere, just like a group of eagles chasing a group of sparrows.


    German fighters have obvious advantages in speed, so both Soviet pilots and American pilots use horizontal maneuver to get rid of the faster German aircraft. Sometimes, even Soviet pilots lower their altitude to lure inexperienced German pilots to engage in low altitude dogfight, so as to offset the maneuvering advantages of German aircraft in speed and vertical direction.


    But now the fighter planes of the United States and the Soviet Union have been kidnapped by bombers to the high altitude, the combat area that the German fighter planes are good at, and the consequences are doomed. In any case, Hartman had never attacked a Soviet plane so easily. He easily accelerated his dive and easily smashed the Soviet fighter plane into pieces with his machine gun. Then he didn''t even bother to pull up the plane again to find his own height, so he tangled with another Soviet fighter plane.


    He adjusted his flight direction with a beautiful turn. During the turn, he aimed his nose at a Soviet bomber. Then he used his experience to fire suddenly at a strange angle. Because the maneuver of the shell was too violent, the tracer projectile mixed in the machine gun shell flew out of the barrel, showing a large arc flight angle, But after a short flight, the shells hit the poor SB-2 bomber as if they had eyes.


    Even a glance at the smoky Soviet bomber didn''t mean it. Hartman drove his own plane to pursue another target. The smoky bomber began to fall to the ground, and the smoke rolled into a dazzling fireball before it crashed. The culprits on this side are already firing on the second SB-2 bomber and have another record.


    If we insist on saying that today is different from the past, it is impossible for the Soviet air force to gather so many planes at any ordinary time to send warmth to German pilots. Today, however, this kind of thing has really happened, and the scale is so large that it seems that it has never happened since the air war after the Soviet German war in 1938.


    It''s not only Hartman who is killing his opponent, but other German fighters are also continuing their attack and killing. They are flying fighters back and forth in the formation of Soviet bombers, shooting down Soviet twin engine medium range bombers one by one. The abbreviation of this kind of bomber is SB-2, but its performance is not bad. Compared with the American B-17 bombers just attacked by German pilots, its self-defense weapons are obviously not as comprehensive and powerful as the B-17. When facing the German fighters, most of the time, it is just waiting for death.


    Moreover, this kind of aircraft is not as strong as the B-17. German fighters do not need to waste 30mm caliber ammunition to attack this kind of medium-sized bomber. In fact, the 20mm machine gun can effectively damage this kind of aircraft, and the effect is similar to that of attacking smaller fighters. With one short shot, the bomber would smoke and crash, with few exceptions.


    In the end, Hartman reluctantly drove his plane back to the high altitude, overlooking the messy and smoky formation of Soviet bombers, and reluctantly joined the returning army. In the last dive attack, he knocked down a heavy and slow SB-2 bomber and knocked down only a few rounds of ammunition left on his plane, Completed all his battles today.


    The leader of the wingman squadron who was behind him had already run out of shells. He could only follow the leader and pretend to be aggressive, so as to avoid Hartman''s isolation and help him observe his blind spot. In view of the fact that the two men had long been famous among Soviet pilots, there was really no Soviet fighter to trouble them. It''s an incredible legend that two planes collided in the middle of the enemy formation, and there was no one to try to bite the tail.


    At this time, many German fighter planes have run out of ammunition. After all, the ammunition reserve of less than 300 rounds is too limited for a hunting with enemy planes everywhere. So the sky is full of returning German fighters. They fly to their respective airports in twos and threes. It looks like the tourists returning home after dinner.


    There are fewer and fewer planes in the whole airspace. The reason for the Soviet Union and the United States is that more planes have been shot down and crashed by German fighters, while the reason for the German side is that more fighters have run out of their ammunition and are flying back. At the beginning, the spectacle of hundreds of aircraft entangled in the air has gradually come to an end. With the passage of time, some American planes finally flew to the edge of the target. They dropped bombs, destroyed some buildings and houses, and caused fires and some limited casualties. This is the first time that Romanian oil fields have been attacked by enemy planes since the war, or the first successful attack by enemy planes. Powell''s plane was not the only suicide attack by the Americans on that day. In fact, at least three American planes chose to hit their targets to complete the expected attack plan on that day. However, only two planes successfully hit the targets. The third plane was in poor condition. In the process of crash or collision with the target, Powell''s plane was not in good condition, He broke his wing, so the direction changed, deviated from the target, and crashed a house. In comparison, the Soviet bombers were more distant and less determined to fight, so they did not get closer to the US bombers. When they made efforts to get close to the oil field target, the second batch of German fighters arrived at the battlefield and completely extinguished the last hope of these Soviet pilots. The second batch of fighters were those German fighters who had let go of the US North decoy bomber formation. The main reason why they were anxious to return was that they received orders to rush back to their bases to replenish fuel and ammunition to meet the possible second attack. Facts have proved that Garland''s decision can be regarded as foresight. If these fighters did not arrive in time, maybe the Soviet bombers would have caused some damage to the Romanian oil fields. The battle started in the sky for the third time. German fighter planes seemed to appear in the sky endlessly. Almost all the Soviet planes were shot down in Romania at last. The data recorded by the Soviet Union was that the whole army was destroyed. The summary report given by Germany said that about 10 Soviet planes escaped. As for who is more accurate, it doesn''t matter. Similarly, the loss of American bomber troops is also very huge, even close to the level of total annihilation. Except for a few planes that fled midway, most of the American planes involved in the operation were shot down. They explained their responsibilities as soldiers with their own lives, no matter what kind of tasks, Soldiers will resolutely carry out the orders given to them in order to win. In the same way, the attack completely awakened the German Air Force lying on the warm bed of the invincible. In the previous battles, the German air force always felt that they were hunters. They launched, hunted, and annotated the knight like air combat with grace and agility, but all these were broken today. The sky is no longer blue, the air battle is no longer gentlemanly, the enemy''s aircraft regardless of damage lost to complete the distant campaign goal, to the whole battle are covered with a dark red sad color. Looking at a collapsed civil building on fire, looking at the broken rubble and glass scattered all over the originally clean streets and alleys, although this is Romania, the German Garrison and officers saw the cruelty of the war for the first time. For the first time, they felt that the muzzle of each other''s guns was beside them, not so far away. Not far away, an oil depot of a petrochemical enterprise is exploding. The smoke is visible from several kilometers away. The terrible explosion and the sound of air defense alarm can be heard in the whole city. It''s just like London a year ago. Although it''s light, it''s full of smoke. The war has never been so close to here¡° Let''s give a report to Bolin. Our performance is really not good this time. " Garland, after the workers and the army''s repair troops repaired the equipment of the petrochemical enterprise, reluctantly issued his own order. In his tone, there was a bitter taste everywhere Don''t go away, there''s another chapter in the evening! In fact, it was two shifts yesterday. As a result, Long Ling was careless. He forgot to update and went to sleep... I kneel down here to ask everyone to forgive me. At the third shift in the evening, I will make up for yesterday''s debt!

 Chapter 690

    Sometimes we have to admire the persistent pursuit of science and technology. This preference has become a major driving force for the progress of human civilization. When all kinds of inventions and creations are born one by one, human beings will move towards a more brilliant future.


    With the continuous development of the war, there is a growing demand for the development of optical aiming system, and German optical equipment is far ahead in the world, so German engineers and technicians have more than doubled their technology in a short year.


    With the improvement of the quality of optical equipment, the photographic equipment used in German reconnaissance aircraft is also more accurate. Then, according to various needs, some corresponding functions are developed, improved and developed. For example, before the Second World War, the precious color photography technology has been slowly popularized among middle-income people in Germany, while akado enjoyed the convenience brought by this technology to his family earlier.


    During this period, the precision of the film and the technical methods of developing it all developed unprecedentedly. German senior generals can even use higher resolution, clearer, and color differentiated photos to analyze the high-value targets within the strategic depth of the enemy. Of course, because technology is not as mature as it is today, it is limited to high-value goals.


    When Caesar was lying quietly in the crib, akado had left countless precious photos, many of which were the latest color photos. These photos recorded the precious image of Caesar with his eyes closed and naked. Obviously, the childhood of the little guy was more than twice as happy as that of akado.


    While akado is smiling at private photographer Hugo with the latest camera, leaving one precious picture after another to commemorate his son, a major stands at the door with a file in his hand, winking at Anna who is beside akado. Anna knew that something urgent had happened, otherwise the people of Mio would not disturb the private rest space of the head of state.


    So she had to gently pull the corner of akkado''s clothes with her hand to remind the Fuehrer that someone came to him with important documents. Akado looked at the door, then reluctantly squeezed out a smile of apology to Mercedes beside the bed, then got up and walked to the officer, took the document in the officer''s hand.


    "My Fuehrer! Just now, American bombers attacked our oil field facilities in Romania. A chemical factory was hit and set on fire. Seventeen houses collapsed. The fire department is organizing to rescue the suffering civilians in Romania. " The officer raised his right hand to salute akado, and then stood at attention to give a brief introduction to the message.


    In fact, the bombing of Romania by the Americans and the Soviets also caused damage to an oil facility. However, production has been restored after emergency repair. Therefore, in line with the basic principle of minimizing major incidents, the local garrison and air force headquarters have decided not to report such a small loss to the great head of state. After all, the head of state is very busy, We should not worry about small things.


    However, compared with the losses, the brilliant achievements can definitely be displayed, and can also be used to dilute the losses suffered by Romania: the German army used 410 fighter planes and 120 anti-aircraft guns to intercept the enemy aircraft group. The interception results can be described as Zhuang Guan. At least 250 American aircraft and 150 Soviet aircraft were shot down, Germany, on the other hand, paid only a small loss of 31 fighters.


    In the air force, 12 ace pilots were born at one go, while the abnormal Hartmann shot down more than 10 enemy planes in the battle of that day, which promoted his record to more than 140 at one stroke. Other German pilots had to admit sadly that such a genius was born in an era and was doomed not to become the top ace pilots.


    "American bombers?" Akkado, who has been engaged in politics for 10 years, sensitively grasped what is really noteworthy in this report. Before, American bombers often tried to attack German targets. However, as long as it is not within the scope of North Africa, German internal reports will use the word "British air force" tacitly.


    Obviously, the officer had made some preparations before he came, so he immediately said, "my head, this time, the coating of American bombers has not been changed. I don''t know whether it is because there is no time or lack of materials. In a word, this time, the coating of American bombers is the standard coating of American Army Air Force."


    Akkado''s face was not good immediately. He threw the document to the officer beside him. Then he looked at Anna and ordered: "let Mr. Augustus... And Merkel come to see me at the yuan capital mansion immediately! Now! Inform Fanny to take the personnel and equipment and prepare the broadcast and video recording according to the specifications of the important press conference


    Obviously, the news of the air raid on the Romanian oil field has been sent to the prime minister''s office, the Ministry of foreign affairs and other places. After all, the US bombers boldly appeared in the quasi German airspace without changing the coating. This kind of thing is not just a military action, but a more serious political event.


    So before akkado had to wait long, Augustus and Merkel arrived at the Fuehrer''s residence one after another. It was obvious that they were on their way before akkado summoned them. As soon as they met, the three of them didn''t exchange greetings. They directly talked about the issue of the Romanian air raid.


    "The Americans may have sensed that the situation in North Africa is out of control, so they have adopted the strategy of starting first." Augustus pointed to the map in front of him and said to akado, "we are approaching the Middle East. Once we break through the defense line of Suez Canal, the Americans will lose the whole Middle East oil producing area, and we will get another huge oil producing base." Merkel nodded and added: "on the other hand, several elders of the Jewish consortium and their representatives have contacted me several times. They are eager for us to support them in establishing their own country in Jerusalem. For this reason, they have provided a large amount of funds to support us to continue our expansion in the middle East." Akkado knows this. The Jewish consortia are not as cautious as they were a year ago. They have seen the hope that Germany will win the war and the possibility that akkado will fulfill his promise. Therefore, the European Jewish group, which did not actively support akkado before, has now come up with its own family, Support akado''s plan to continue to expand military operations in North Africa. The most important part is that the French Jewish consortia actually took out the gold reserve hidden in a secret base in the suburbs of Paris by Vichy France, which was used as the fund to support the expansion of the German team. When 100 tons of gold was transported out of the underground vault, the dazzling light almost blinded the German special forces soldiers who escorted the gold. This also proves from another angle that, as an original European power, defeated France still has a lot of potential to tap. Of course, in fact, there is a great distance between the Jewish hope and akkado''s plan: akkado is actively preparing to launch an unprecedented large-scale battle with the Soviet Union on the eastern front when winter comes, while the Jews hope that akkado will stop attacking in other directions and concentrate on helping them restore their country first. Obviously, in this matter, akado will not easily compromise. After all, the support of Jews can not make up for the loss he may suffer in the east line¡° Let''s not talk about the Jewish issue. This time, the Americans broke their face and suddenly started to attack our most important place. It is absolutely a problem that needs to be solved immediately. " Acardo mentioned that this time the Americans blatantly cut corners, his voice became colder and colder. He went to the huge map of the world, stood opposite Augustus, reached for Washington and New York, and said, "the Third Reich will never be beaten! Merkel! Fanny is next door. The press conference will be held immediately. Here are ten minutes for the holy Third Reich of Germany to declare war with the United States of America¡° Fuehrer! Are you really going to declare war with the United States? " Merkel knows that akado has always been afraid of turning over with the United States in diplomacy, and even acquiesced in the U.S. military action in Africa. She is not prepared to turn over with the United States. Now, at the critical moment when the battle on the eastern front is about to begin, it is absolutely not a wise choice to suddenly declare war on such a big country as the United States¡° The head of state is right. I think the American Declaration of war will be sent to the German Ministry of foreign affairs in a few hours at most... "Of course, Augustus also knew that it was not akkado who wanted to declare war, but the Americans were ready to declare war, otherwise the planes would not have to use the British camouflage, It is also impossible to send such a large number of planes at the same time to suddenly attack Romania''s crucial oil field facilities for Germany¡° Mr. Augustus is right! The empire can''t be forced to declare war with each other every time. Since the United States shamelessly refuses to declare war, we will declare war first! " Akado clenched his fist and said fiercely. He is used to this feeling now. When you are least willing to face a war, the enemy will start a war. After all, if you can become a world power, you are not an idiot. Roosevelt and his generals made a thorough analysis: Germany had cut off the route to the Cape of good hope in the Middle East, and the battle was out of control in Egypt, which was no different from the declaration of war between the two sides, so there was no need to maintain the apparent peace. Just as akado made up his mind to declare war on the United States, the Americans were also preparing their own press conference to declare war. It seemed inevitable that the two most important forces in the second world war would fight each other Make up for yesterday''s update, I''m sorry to all the readers. I''m sorry to wait for the update yesterday!

 Chapter 691

    Therefore, there is no need to whitewash any system. It is nothing more than the deformation and improvement of elite rule. As for the core thing, it will never change the democratic politics in which all people want to participate? Who dares to give the decision to build a nuclear reactor or expand the war to a farmer? Who dares to get a person who has been engaged in industrial automation all his life to be responsible for the National Grain Reserve in the next quarter? So it''s better to throw absolute fairness into the pit. It''s just a means of shouting slogans and attacking hostile countries at any time.


    Now, everyone in this meeting room is discussing the reasons for holding an emergency Congress. Some well-informed people have already known about the US bombers'' air raid on the Romanian oil fields, and obviously they are also worried about the attitude of the Empire. After all, the war with the Soviet Union has cost Germany hundreds of thousands of young people of school age, which is absolutely a very serious image for a country.


    "I think it''s better not to be impulsive. If possible, it''s more in the fundamental interests of the Empire to sign a non aggression treaty with the United States." A nobleman peddles his ideas to a well-dressed lady, hoping to get more supporters when he votes later. It''s no wonder that he wants peace between Germany and the United States. He is a businessman who deals in French wine and luxury goods. It''s obvious that opening up the American market is more attractive for him than war.


    On the other side, the representatives of the most strictly controlled military industrial enterprises of the greater German Party, whose attitude is quite the opposite, have been discussing increasing the annual production of incendiary bombs and air bombs by another 400000 tons to meet the operational needs after the expansion of the war.


    A fat man in a white suit is introducing his artillery production line to a man in a uniform without military rank epaulets. The Belgian businessman has been authorized by the Ministry of defense to produce 150 mm caliber self-propelled guns. The chassis is an old-fashioned No.3 tank improved model: "the workers are very enthusiastic about production, and there is no problem working overtime, At least three such guns can be taken off the production line every day. If they are loaded without waiting for painting, they can be taken away and distributed to the front line on the same day! "


    The man around him is not a small role. His clothes have already explained many problems. This is a very popular dress in Berlin now, which shows that this kind of person is a traditional Junker aristocrat called by the Empire. Although they have no real power, they are extremely noble because of their traditional status. Most of these people have their own shares in new industries, and they have no decision-making power, but they still have a considerable voice.


    He listened to the Belgian businessman, who joined the German nationality half a year ago. He was promoting his production line and products, and nodded his head from time to time. A few days ago, he revealed his intention to participate in ordnance production. Therefore, he is investigating several military projects with broad prospects. He can be regarded as a big money maker. No wonder the former Belgian brags so hard.


    In the first row, a general of the logistics department was leaning his head to ask marshal lundstedt in a low voice. He was worried that the preparation of the logistics department was not as perfect as he thought, and what mistakes would appear in the future war: "my marshal, is the Empire really going to declare war with the Americans? The amount of German strategic material reserves can not meet the needs of the two front operations. We must persuade the head of state to give up the idea of fighting head-on with the United States... "


    "Sir, if I were you, just shut up and sit down on the back of your chair." Lundstedt frowned and looked at the big bellied General of the logistics department in front of him, but he did not forget to sneer: "I personally think that as an emperor, as long as you accept the order of the head of state, you can carry out it."


    "Yes... Yes!" The general saw that lundstedt didn''t want to say anything more about the war, so he quickly shut up. Compared with these famous generals who fought in the front line and made great achievements in the war, these people who have been in the logistics department all the year round have to give up three points, and even dare not even have the idea of taking revenge by withholding logistics materials. If these beloved generals of akado go to the Fuehrer''s residence, They are absolutely overwhelmed by the rhythm.


    Just as everyone was speculating about the reaction of the real decision-making leaders such as the head of state to the US attack on Romania, a line of SS came into the meeting hall, stood on both sides of the aisle with their hands behind their backs, and held their heads high. After these people entered the conference hall, the "buzz" of the whole spacious conference hall disappeared completely. The whole conference hall was quiet and strange. All of them could not help sitting up straight and their expressions were stiff.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, with a loud cry of "the head of state arrives", the main door of the conference hall was pushed from both sides, and akado came in accompanied by Anna, with a dignified expression on his face.


    His front foot had just stepped into the meeting hall, and suddenly there was a clattering sound in the meeting hall of thousands of people. It was the sound of his buttocks leaving the folding seat. There was such a neat meaning in it. Akkado''s prestige in the whole of Germany is the existence that no one can shake. Imagine that Hitler in 44 years can still be as stable as a mountain. Now how much energy akkado has in Germany can be imagined.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Rudolph! Long live With all the people standing up, with all their right hands raised, with the knock of their heels when they stand at attention, and the roar of overwhelming cheers, no one will question the wonderful feeling of power at this moment. Anyone will feel happy when facing such a mountain call, without exception.


    Surrounded by arms like woods on both sides, akado stepped on the red carpet and went to the position that symbolized the peak of power. The people who can stand there are those who can control the world, who can change history, and who are also the strongest people in the world. He walked on the red carpet, step by step, until he came to the intersection of the aisle and the first row of auditorium. Then, in everyone''s eyes, in the flicker of the reporter''s camera, he waved his hand to lundstedt, who stood at attention, with a smile, indicating that everyone was finished. Then the whole auditorium heard the sound of arm slapping on both sides of his trousers¡° My Marshal! Are you ready for war? " Akado did not rush to turn to the position of chairman of the meeting, but asked in front of lundstedt¡° My Fuehrer! A group army can go to the front at any time! I believe that all your troops, like me, are ready to fight from the moment they swear to you! " Lundstadt stood at attention and said, "order! My most respected head of state! " Akkado nodded, then turned and walked to the highest position. There were all kinds of loudspeakers and microphones. Compared with today''s, the shape was very exaggerated, but the workmanship was very exquisite, showing the heavy beauty of German mechanical design. Akado stood behind these microphones, restrained his smile, and made the temperature of the whole hall cool down: "gentlemen, in view of the US attack on Romania, an important oil production base and ally of Germany, I express my great regret... Since Roosevelt thinks he has the hope to defeat Germany, I will give him this opportunity! Everyone thinks that I will give an important speech today. In fact, you guessed wrong. I have only one sentence to tell you! "

 Chapter 692

    Akado scanned the 1000 congressmen sitting below with sharp eyes. These people, as well as the reporters crowded in the interview area, were waiting for the leader of the world''s most powerful empire to make amazing remarks.


    In between, akado''s thin body stood as straight on the rostrum. He raised his long arms. The SS''s black uniform looked like a sculpture under the light, with folds and texture, which made people feel a heavy and concise atmosphere. In the light of the intersection, in people''s eyes, akado raised the arm gradually bent, the palm also gradually clenched into a fist.


    At last, he waved his fist around the top of his head, slightly forward on his shoulder, and then said out loud a short word: "war!"


    His voice echoed through the hall, a little hoarse. The whole venue was so quiet that it was frightening. We all thought that the head of state would make a wonderful speech, denouncing the Americans'' perfidy in all aspects, encouraging us to join in the protracted war with the Americans.


    Some people have even figured out the reasons and excuses for the head of state''s declaration of war, such as what the Americans did in Africa, and this time the United States brazenly attacked Romania, and so on. However, we have thousands of calculations, but did not expect that after akado said the word so simply, he would not speak any more.


    What is this? Just one word? Warfare? Is the Fuehrer''s microphone broken? What''s going on? Just as you look at me and I look at you, marshal lundstedtett stood up and echoed, "war!"


    Some of the young men in the military all stood up and yelled with their marshals: "war!"


    Then the merchants of the military factory, the Juncker nobles, stood up one by one, raised their arms high, and cried out the words "war!" that the Fuehrer had just called out


    More and more people are raising their arms and shouting the word war. There are fewer and fewer people sitting on the chairs in the whole conference hall. One by one, they stand up, waving their fists wildly, shouting war loudly and joining the fanatical crowd. This scene even scares some foreign journalists, They felt that what they were facing was not the parliament Hall of the third empire, but the palace of a king five centuries ago.


    To people''s surprise, akkado did not intend to use any bullshit reasons to persuade these people to declare war on the United States. He knew that even the most reasonable and appropriate reasons could not persuade all people to agree with his declaration of war. This time, he didn''t mention the reason at all. He just used his prestige to encourage the whole country to declare war on another country.


    Listening to the shouting like a tsunami, listening to the word "wave after wave of war", no one can keep calm in this situation, and the enthusiasm spread throughout the congress hall. Like a flood of monsters, it devours people''s hearts and covers the whole venue with blood and corpses. When the war monster wakes up, everything else will be torn up and destroyed.


    "Declare war on the United States!" Akado stood on the steps symbolizing his power, looked at the crowd below, and announced in a loud voice: "dare to challenge any country of the third empire, although it is far away, we will fight! Long live the third empire


    Long live Everyone followed the fanatical cry, this is a feast of gluttonous, this is a desire to vent the war. The whole chariot of the third empire will not be merciful to any enemy, because there are too many Germans on this chariot, and no one really wants it to stop.


    The military knows that the war is already very beneficial to itself. As long as it persists in the war on the eastern front and wins another strategic attack against the Soviet Union, then Germany can steadily become the world''s largest country. At this time, if any idiot says that it wants to end the war, isn''t it against the entire military group? What''s the matter? Can''t bear to see others make contributions and become national heroes?


    Behind these military tycoons is the support of almost the entire German industrial group. Now more than 70% of German industries are producing military equipment for the German army. The rest are either controlled by military related consortia or simply subordinate units such as branch factories of military industrial enterprises.


    If we add in the farmers who have benefited from the land, the workers who have gained more employment opportunities, and the whole financial system serving the war (the Milford bond system supports Germany''s wartime economy, so to speak, Germany''s economy has been kidnapped by the war), no one will stop Germany from starting the war, or feel that it will start and expand the war, It''s an unacceptable thing - the only difference is that some wars against individual markets can upset some businessmen.


    Another inestimable factor is the reputation of akado as a leader. When akado stood up and yelled out the word war, the whole conference hall fell into a state of madness. All of them almost lost their reason. They were shouting feverishly. The original scattered feelings of resistance were like seeing the ice of the sun, which disappeared without a trace. All of them were in the same state, That''s unconditional support for akado''s decision.


    This is the result that a person kidnaps the whole Congress with his own will. It is the result that a person''s prestige has gone beyond the system and become a monument. Roosevelt at least in this matter will absolutely envy akado, because only akado can stand on the stage like today, let everyone go to a crazy war with him¡° I, akado, can give you only one word of commitment, very simple Akado looked at the crazy crowd under the stage and continued loudly: "that is, invincible! The Third Reich of Germany will be invincible! " The applause began to spread, and then continued for a long time. Compared with those excuses and reasons, no speech can show a person''s power so clearly. He ignored the doubts of Congress, or didn''t have to worry about the doubts of Congress at all. He can use a person''s decision to let everyone follow him until the end of the world. Anna stood behind akado, feeling that sweat had soaked her shirt on her back. She knew that akado was not fully prepared when he arrived in parliament this time. She knew that Merkel had only prepared the speech for more than ten minutes, which might not be of great use at all. But what she didn''t know was that akado didn''t read the speech at all, just used one word, which made the whole audience boiling. Germany is not afraid of war, Germany is eager for war. In fact, it has been arranged for a long time. The axis powers have been required to launch a full-scale war against the United States. Within a few minutes, the Third Reich of Germany declared war on the United States, Romania declared war on the United States, Vichy France declared war on the United States, Turkey declared war on the United States, and Spain declared war on the United States. Then Italy and northern Britain reluctantly read the declaration of war to the United States. The chaotic world war became more chaotic at this moment¡° My head of state, if we declare war on the United States and the Soviet Union at the same time, our industrial capacity will be even more strained. In order to retaliate against the United States and the United Kingdom, at least we need to take out some immature weapons and equipment, which you have been trying to avoid, right? " Augustus walked up to acardo and asked him in a whisper¡° Mr. Augustus, I''m a very emotional person, so many times I''ve made choices that you don''t think are very right. " But I think a country needs to have a temperament, and a nation should also have its own temperament. I think that although some things are not the best choice, we must insist on what we need to insist on! "¡° Like this? Without peace with the United States, it will take us at least 10 more years to reach the economic level we want to achieve. " Augustus laughed. "Are you ready for this, Fuehrer?"¡° Then we will develop ourselves for 20 years without Americans! " Akkado said fiercely: "order to speed up the development of 6 rounds of butcher bombers, so as to speed up the experimental work of V2 missile as much as possible. Experiment... The experimental launch should be installed with the explosive department and directly aimed at the United States. Anyway, don''t waste it." To be honest, there are not many German weapon systems that can threaten the territory of the United States, and most of these weapons are future weapons under development. For example, the V2 surface to surface missile under development can not meet the requirements in accuracy and reliability. Originally, akkado was prepared to develop it as a means of long-range nuclear attack, but now it has to be taken out in advance, It is obviously overqualified to attack and intimidate the United States. But now Germany has to come up with something to threaten the United States as much as possible, so that the United States can experience the cruelty of war. This kind of situation that only the Americans take the initiative and the Germans take the initiative passively makes akkado dislike it very much. The geographical advantage of the Americans is once again in front of the Germans. At least at this stage, the German team sweeping all directions has no way to get far away from North America. The only thing they can do is to speed up the development of more long-range weapons¡° In fact, there is a good way to let the latest u-47 submarine go around the coast of the United States. I think there will be more harvest. " Augustus said to acardo with a smile, "find some important targets and fight back immediately!" Starting point can''t automatically follow up the update in time. Long Ling really can''t do anything about it. Because this book was first published in genesis, starting point Long Ling has no backstage. Therefore, Long Ling can''t solve the problem of not updating when there is a mistake. However, we still have to apologize to readers who are waiting for the update.

 Chapter 693

    A melodious whistle reverberates in the sky, looking at the rough sea, all the people on board have a deep sense of powerlessness and fear for the future. The ship under their feet didn''t even have a name, and the crew affectionately called it "317". Moreover, it was not a passenger ship, but a transport freighter refitted into rags.


    As a German family living in the United States for a long time, the Kohler family has its own small company in New York. The outbreak of the war has affected the economy of the United States. Because of their luck, their family has not been affected. So it can be said that before November 20, the world war seems to be very far away from the Kohler family.


    However, just yesterday, the United States began to expel people of German descent, and as a temporary agreement between the two sides to declare war, civilians between the two countries will be free to leave port for one month, and both sides will not attack transport ships that evacuate civilians. So for several days, the docks were full of German Americans who were going to leave the United States, carrying large leather cases and a family waiting for ships from their motherland.


    Fortunately, for a little money, you can board the evacuation ships from the United States to Germany. They are all the same passenger ships, which are high-grade and powerful. Therefore, most of the rich and well-off people leave the United States by that kind of ships. And if it''s cheap and there''s no way out, you''ll have to wait for ships from Germany to meet you.


    The hasty declaration of war has disrupted the daily life of German Americans. They are required not to take more than $10000 in cash, and not to carry any industrial equipment and drawings. In the future, the patents of these German Americans will no longer be protected by law, and those who want to stay in the United States must live together and accept the supervision and inspection of the U.S. security department.


    This makes the German Americans who have lived in the United States for many years feel humiliated, and more people worry about their life safety and social status in the future. So many German Americans finally choose to leave, line up under the long guns held by American soldiers, and get on the place where they have lived for decades.


    They lost their jobs, lost their income and even lost a large part of their property. It was because the distant head of state did not know what was going on and wanted to declare war with the United States. Many people don''t care about the US bombing of Romania. It''s easier for them to discuss what to eat for lunch than to let them understand the importance of oil fields to Germany.


    When the transport ship from the motherland came to carry them away, we had a strong sense of rejection towards the motherland that we didn''t have much impression on. It is obvious that the interior of the large transport ship is used to transport goods. The temporary hammocks are extremely shabby, and even the private space is not partitioned out. Everyone''s luggage is also left at their feet. If they don''t look forward to it, they will be completely lost in a few hours.


    Compared with the ships that the United States transports its own nationals, these transport ships from Germany are no different from thatched canopies. It has to be said that compared with the navigation powers of the United States and the United Kingdom, the Germans at least have no advantage at sea. The only strength they have is filled into the Navy. As for civil ships, there are not many.


    With the defeat of the British mainland, a large number of British civilian ships fled to Canada. These ships were basically useless, and they did not dare to go south into the control of the German Navy. Therefore, they could only be idle or sold to the Americans. Therefore, the number of passenger ships that the United States could hold in its hands was too many to imagine.


    On November 20, the axis group, led by Germany, declared war on the United States in an all-round way. Only ten minutes later, the United States declared war on the axis group. It took only ten hours for the two sides to go from neutrality to war, and this time began with the US sneak attack on the Romanian oil field. That''s why most of the overseas Chinese on both sides didn''t have time to leave. That''s why there was such a strange incident that the two sides exchanged overseas Chinese. So that later historians like to set the actual war on December 20, because the two sides really cut off the exchange of expatriates and formally opened fire on that day.


    Big people open their mouths, small people break their legs. This sentence can be said to be a very correct description at any time. With the words of acardo''s war, Germany then began to organize transport ships to the United States to replace the expatriates. However, compared with the huge fleet of the United States, the German fleet is much poorer. Most of them are Hercules transport ships with a relatively old age, and there are only a few passenger ships.


    Therefore, compared with the evacuation fleet dominated by American cruise ships, German transport ships are basically dilapidated. Just because they have seen the luxury of the United States and the poverty of Germany, these German Americans who have not yet set foot on German territory begin to despair and pessimism, and even regret their decision to leave the United States and return to their motherland.


    The only gratifying thing is that the German old Hercules transport ship is relatively large. Although its speed is average, it has a good performance in resisting wind and waves. In addition, the tonnage of Hercules transport ship is not small, so although the living conditions are very poor, it can relieve the suffering of some seasick people more or less.


    Such an old and slightly old Hercules transport ship can be seen from its hollowed out metal welded stairs and its mottled and rusty handrails. From the moment of its birth, this ship has been drifting on the sea, carrying all kinds of production materials for its motherland as far as possible. Some of the iron bars have been distorted, but you can still see the simple and practical thick design style of the ship¡° It''s a good boat. If it''s not for carrying people, I think it''s more competent. " Even though the weather in November in the North Atlantic is very cold, Kohler prefers to stand on the deck and blow the cold sea breeze than the dull cabin. Although it is also uncomfortable, it is more in line with Kohler''s personal taste. The German Captain stood on a short deck outside the cab, holding a telescope in one hand. He was surprised to hear Kohler''s standard German, and then politely replied, "your German is really good. Now few people are willing to enjoy the pleasure of sailing. You are born to be an excellent sailor." Kohler would like to scold the asshole head of state, and then tell the captain who talked to him that if the asshole had not declared war with the United States, he would still be lying in a comfortable big bed and spending a happy weekend with his wife and children! However, in order to keep the conversation going, of course, he would not talk like this. After all, he was a businessman, and the conversation between them soon turned to the irrelevant direction of the weather. Just as they were chatting, an American destroyer was turning its bow to the direction of the German Hercules transport ship on the distant sea level. The 127 mm cannon on the bow looked majestic. The sharp bow cut the cold water and turned up beautiful white spray. On the bridge of the US destroyer, the captain of the US destroyer was very satisfied with the prey he found. He was ordered to maintain order in the surrounding marginal waters. He understood this task as robbing some unarmed German transport ships on the way, carrying thousands of German expatriates on board. With a threat, he could blackmail nearly 180000 people, This kind of job can make peers envy absolutely to drool. As a result, under the gaze of the German captain, the US destroyer was getting closer and closer to the route of the German Hercules transport ship. The distance between the two ships had been shortened to a few kilometers. Several turrets on the US destroyer had turned, and the black guns scared the civilians on the German ships to shiver¡° Ships ahead listen! We are US Navy destroyers! Please stop the ship immediately and accept our inspection! " Inside the bridge, in the public channel band of the radio communication channel, the broadcast of American destroyers is playing over and over again. Although it is in English, it is obvious that everyone on the ship knows that after the ship is stopped, everyone has to pay some "fees" more or less¡° In the content of the agreement between the two sides, there is no requirement to stop the ship for inspection! Ignore the other side, keep the course and speed! Keep going The captain ignored Kohler, who was looking at him nervously, and said to the chief mate who came to ask for countermeasures: "German ships are not used to being ordered by outsiders."¡° Boom After a few minutes, the US destroyer seemed to see that the German transport ship didn''t mean to stop, so it finally opened fire. A shell swept over the bow of the German transport ship and exploded about 100 meters away, raising a high water column. Because of the firing, the speed of the German transport ship was forced to slow down. Kohler saw the other side''s destroyer swaggering up, and felt that his personal safety was not guaranteed. He wanted to go back to the cargo hold below. He was optimistic about the gold bars and dollars secretly brought out, and he really wanted to stay with his family, because maybe this was his last day¡° A bunch of bitches The captain of the United States put down his telescope with pride, and said with a smile: "if we don''t fire, we really give them face! Although the German Navy is powerful, can a broken transport ship still beat my destroyer? Let the sailors take their guns and get ready to board. Gentlemen, we are going to be rich! "

 Chapter 694

    "Distress signal?" An officer in the radio cabin of the German Navy frowned and looked at the message in his hand. Then he looked at the mechanic who had just received the message suspiciously. Finally, he folded the message and turned to the end of the corridor.


    The coordinates given in the telegram are not far away from the German warship. On the contrary, the distance between them is very close. In another cabin, the German radar operator has seen the strange track of the two ships not far away from the screen, and has also written notes about what he has observed and communicated with the command tower.


    Since the large-scale service of the new German cruisers (in fact, they are just large tonnage destroyers in terms of sea attack power), some temporary improvised ships in the hands of the German navy have become dispensable. In particular, the armored ship luzov, which was forced to take charge of the defense of the aircraft carrier formation, was used as an independent ocean attack ship again because it was a waste of performance.


    As for the original three, there are only two armored ships left to provide the fleet''s sea night cover capability, which is filled by the cutting-edge battleship field marshal Ryder. So this time, the armored ship luzov was sent out as a quick support ship for temporary escort.


    After more than two months of overhaul and refitting, this pocket battleship, or armored ship, has made great changes. The first is to install the Navy''s first artillery calibration radar, which can adjust the artillery firing by relying on the radar in very bad weather conditions to hit the distant target.


    Not only the aiming radar is installed, but also the search radar and the guidance radar of the antiaircraft gun are installed at the top of the mast. It can be said that in order to enable the warship to fight alone, the German Navy made an epoch-making super modification on it. Although the firepower and mobility have not been improved, the improvement of electronic equipment can be described as against the sky.


    This warship had distinctive characteristics when it was built. This warship with German Navy characteristics was equipped with two triple 280 mm caliber main guns. Although the number is not large, it is superior to most light cruisers in caliber. The speed of this warship is as high as 29 knots. Thanks to the steady improvement of German naval ship engine technology, the speed of this warship exceeds that of any cruiser.


    At that time, the design idea of this warship was very clear: sink all warships and merchant ships that are not as good as our own, and then use our own high speed to turn around and escape when our opponent''s powerful heavy cruisers, battlecruisers and battleships arrive. The typical thinking of fighting at sea creates this kind of cross-border warship.


    This kind of design sounds good, why only the Germans play with it? In fact, the reason is very simple. The navies of other countries don''t look up to this kind of strange warship: the armor level is average and the tonnage is limited. Although the firepower is strong, the density is very low. The protective force is similar to that of the light cruiser. It''s not the opponent of the other party''s main warship at all - this ship can''t really do anything except sneak attack.


    Inside the bridge command tower of the warship, a middle-aged German officer stood in his position with his hands on his back. On one side of him were the helmsman and navigation officers, while on the other side of him were some artillery colleagues. He took the telegram for help from the telegraph officer and looked it over carefully.


    After reading the contents, he took a look at the chief mate next to him and gave the order of operation: "adjust the course to the left, we will go to the place where the accident happened, rescue our ships, prepare the weapons, sound the battle alarm, the whole ship will enter the combat state, raise the combat flag of the third Imperial Navy, send the radio with the public channel, indicating that the German Navy is carrying out the escort mission in this sea area!"


    "Yes! Mr. Colonel The first mate stood at attention and immediately issued a series of combat orders. The alarm was quickly sounded. The low elevation 150 mm caliber auxiliary guns on both sides of the ship''s side pointed to the distant sea, with a murderous momentum. And more 105mm caliber and 88mm antiaircraft guns also entered the combat state, the luzov warship instantly became like a hedgehog.


    "Well, I thought the United States was a great ship. After a long time, it was a destroyer... It''s really..." the officer in charge of artillery control looked at the message, and then scoffed at this battle mission. After all, the opponent was not at the same level, which made it difficult to mention the battle.


    The US destroyer is a small destroyer with a displacement of more than 2000 tons, while Germany is a standard cruiser with a full displacement of 16000 tons. The tonnage is even close to that of a heavy cruiser. In terms of firepower, the two sides are obviously not in the same level.


    Just as the armored ship luzov sped up and rushed to the scene of the accident, the process of the US Navy destroyer approaching the German transport ship was not as smooth as they thought, because compared with the slightly bulky armored ship luzov, the reaction speed of the aircraft carrier Empire, which received the distress signal 100 kilometers away, was faster.


    Two fw-190 fighters on routine patrol rushed to the sea area immediately after receiving the order. Just when Kohler, a German businessman, was at a loss and felt that the time of his death had come, the two German fighters in the sky suddenly made things complicated and variable. The two planes were not equipped with effective weapons against the destroyers, so they had to lower their altitude and began to radio the Americans.


    It''s also a public channel. There''s also a mechanical German sound, but it''s no different from the most wonderful voice in coller who hasn''t had time to walk down the iron ladder: "this is the patrol fighter of the German naval air force. We are responsible for taking over our ships. Please leave this sea area immediately! come again! Please leave this area immediately This is definitely not very good news for the US Navy. After all, if there is a conflict between the two sides, it means that dozens of German planes will arrive here in less than ten minutes, and there are still torpedoes and aerial bombs. Obviously, an aircraft carrier fleet can''t be provoked by a destroyer. As long as it''s not a fool, you can think about it immediately¡° I''m a US Navy destroyer! Now that you''ve taken over this transport ship, we''ll leave immediately! We''ll leave in a minute! " In the end, the captain of the US destroyer chose to be soft. After all, the situation is pressing. The German aircraft carrier fleet in the North Atlantic Ocean is still the largest, and no one can cause trouble¡° Two planes scared the Americans away? " Kohler thought it was incredible. He looked at the two German fighters circling with the US destroyers. For the first time, he felt a little good for his motherland. After all, there are not many countries that can make Americans reason. None of these countries is a world-class powerful country¡° In the Atlantic, our navy hasn''t lost yet The captain of the transport ship was obviously relieved because of the appearance of the plane. He went to the railing and explained to Kohler, "the head of state leads us invincible. Our navy is the real overlord in the whole North Atlantic!" When he said it, his face was full of pride, with a kind of Aryan pride. After all, they have been bullied by the Americans these days and lost a lot of valuable property. Now it''s a great pleasure to see their motherland drive away the swaggering American destroyers. At this time, someone found that in another direction, a huge warship appeared on the sea level. From this distance, we can see that the later warship was bigger than the American destroyer. In people''s eyes of horror, more than 10000 tons of armored ships entered the escort route of transport ships. The German Navy flag on the mast fluttered and trembled in the wind¡° This is the German warship luzov of the Third Reich. Welcome to the waters under the control of the Third Reich In the radio, the voice of captain luzov came from the special channel of the German Navy. Compared with the just invincible American destroyer, this warship is more powerful and powerful. The German people on the transport ship were shocked and speechless just by its momentum¡° Thank you for your help. Just now, those Americans tried to board the ship for inspection and fired guns to threaten us to slow down. " The captain grabbed the phone and said what he said to the German Navy. Then there was a silent hiss on the radio, and there came the voice of captain luzov: "are they firing?"¡° Yes, it''s firing The captain of the transport ship seemed to be talking about a common thing with the phone¡° Command, this warship is ready to fire Said the captain of the luzov, standing on the bridge, frowning¡° But, Captain, the other side has already opened the fire range of our auxiliary gun. Do you want to catch up quickly? " The first mate was stunned, then asked¡° No, we have a gun with enough range! " The captain coldly interrupted the first mate''s words, and then said. Then, in the eyes of all, in front of the German people, accompanied by the roar of machinery and the sound of metal friction, the two huge 280 mm main gun turrets on the armored ship luzov began to rotate, and the bigger and more frightening gun holes pointed to the distant sea.

 Chapter 695

    How far can the 280 mm gun on the armored ship luzov hit? Germany''s excellent steel-making technology and gun casting technology enable this kind of cannon to push its own shells to a place 30 kilometers away. Although this range is not the best in the world, it is absolutely bullying to use it to deal with an American destroyer only equipped with 127 mm caliber guns.


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, all the six 280mm caliber main guns on the German warships spewed out dazzling flames. Even in the daytime, such huge flames and smoke were still clearly visible. Even in the turbulent North Sea, the huge gas waves from the huge propellant still blew away the haze of people''s hearts like a strong wind.


    What''s more, seeing the volley attack of six 280mm caliber cannons at an interval of a few seconds from a few hundred meters away may be a spectacle that the civilians will never see in their lifetime. So when the luzov volleyed, Kohler and some civilians on the deck were so scared that they fell to the ground. In their eyes, this might be the most powerful warship in the world.


    Don''t laugh at these people''s ideas. No matter how powerful the British battleship is, there are not many civilians who can see the scene of Yingwang George V''s ten guns firing at the same time. Therefore, these German people think that the battleship in front of them is the world''s first battleship. It''s not a compliment, but a heartfelt sigh.


    What''s more, although the British Navy''s battleship is better, it''s someone else''s thing. It won''t roar for the Germans far away. Although its own battleship is not as good as the British''s, it''s actually sailing in front of us. It''s really firing angry shells for its humiliation!


    Cheer up! When have the Germans been so angry since 1919? Ever since the fleet on the high seas turned into a rainbow and sank into the bottom of the British sea, when did the Germans have such a tough style in the Atlantic Ocean? Fire on US warships? And just taking out steam for a group of unimportant German civilians and firing directly? Kohler sat on the deck, looking at the naval gun in the distance. For the first time, he felt that being a German was not a loss.


    Close to 20 kilometers away, on the American destroyer, the first mate and the captain are still regretting that they have not been able to snatch an objective sum of money, but soon they suffered a soul stirring round of "natural disaster". With the huge whistling sound, the German shells from 20 kilometers away flew around the destroyer accurately, raising a huge water column for the destroyer.


    "The Germans fired? What''s going on? Haven''t we let each other''s ships go? " The American destroyer captain looked at the huge water column rising in the distance, surprised for a long time to spit out such a sentence, I don''t know who is asking. I just intercepted a transport ship, and I just fired a gun to intimidate it. Can''t I attack it directly with the main gun?


    What''s more, I''m just a small destroyer. I use the main gun of 280mm heavy cruiser to attack. Isn''t it a bit overqualified to kill chickens with ox knife? Do you want to play so hard? Who''s on the carrier? It''s not the lover of the German Fuehrer who happens to be there, is it? Why are you so unlucky?


    After a series of question marks passed in the captain''s mind, he finally remembered that his current situation was very critical, so he quickly recovered and ordered: "hurry up! Speed up, change course, full left rudder! Avoid our previous route! Come on! Come on


    The tonnage of the destroyer is relatively small, and the sailing speed is faster. It is a typical small ship with a good turn. In less than ten seconds, the destroyer deviated from the original course with the roar of the engine, riding the wind and waves, and turned its bow due south.


    At the same time, on the German Navy''s luzov armored ship, the middle-aged captain was standing on the bridge. Behind him, the weapon officer was reporting the result of the attack: "the first volley failed to hit the target, and the impact point was far away from the target. Do you want to launch the second volley?"


    "Keep firing!" The range and power of the 280 mm caliber gun are really amazing, but it is obviously not suitable to deal with a ship of the size of a destroyer. At least at this time, the embarrassing situation that luzov has only six main guns is highlighted. The small firepower density makes luzov continue to attack no matter the time interval, Or in terms of firepower density.


    In fact, there is no solution. That is, the front and rear main guns fire only one big gun at a time, and then load and fire in turn, forming a cycle. However, although that makes up for the attack interval, the firepower density is even more sparse. In short, this kind of small boat with a small number of big guns does not have no shortcomings, Therefore, it can not be a particularly successful cross-border warship design.


    Of course, in terms of power, the combat effectiveness of a cruiser designed to fail again is much better than that of a destroyer. Therefore, it is a bullying thing to attack a destroyer with an armored ship.


    The so-called layman looks at the bustle and the expert looks at the door. Although the over emphasis on cross-border firepower in the design of armored ships has led to some problems, a group of German civilians on the Hercules transport ship can not see so many professional things at all. They are still immersed in the shock brought by the second round volley and are deeply proud of the strength of the German war machine.


    Some people are proud. Of course, some people have to be tired of dealing with the dangerous situation of swearing. Although the German gun calibration radar is far from advanced in accuracy, it is not only the carrier based aircraft on the aircraft carrier can''t take off because of the wave problem in the North Atlantic Ocean, Whether the artillery on the battleship can hit the target or not is just a kind of lottery with a high chance of winning. However, German artillery has always been known for its precision, and since the German Navy''s gun handling technology can make the British feel threatened, it is enough to prove their strength. Under the guidance of the gun calibration radar, the German Navy not only adjusted the firing parameters in the just distance, but also corrected some firing data after the enemy''s course was changed. The second round of salvo shells almost formed a cross fire around the US Navy destroyer, and the shell closest to the US destroyer almost hit the highest mast of the destroyer. Such an accurate long-distance artillery attack has really given us sailors a cold sweat. If they are hit by a 280 mm caliber shell, they will swim back to the east coast of the United States in the cold Atlantic water¡° Did the German shell open its eyes? Can''t you see that we can play so accurately? " The captain of the U.S. destroyer angrily looked at the huge water column that had not completely subsided in the distance, and yelled at his adjutant. Then he seemed to think of something, immediately waved: "let the air search sentry for me! Don''t let go where there are clouds! Look carefully! The other side must have a calibration plane! Find it for me! Come on For the old destroyers patrolling and antisubmarine on the east coast of the United States, radar is not popular. Even if we know that there is such advanced equipment as radar, the U.S. Navy does not have a radar device that can direct artillery to aim at the target. For them, radar is just a kind of equipment to find the opponent, It''s not a shooting aid with an accuracy of 10 meters. It can be said that the radar research started by akkado as early as 25 years has finally made Germany lead the world in this kind of equipment, and the German Navy is invincible. It is not the weapon of aircraft carrier that makes Germany win again and again in naval warfare. If there is no radar, the combat effectiveness of the German aircraft carrier fleet will be greatly reduced, and it may even be annihilated by the British battleship fleet in the North Sea. When all the military powers in the world are trying their best to make their guns have a longer range and thicker armor, the Germans are focusing on radio applications, infrared and other aspects. So when we all had heavy armor and powerful artillery, everyone was surprised to find that the Germans also had a lot of new equipment that could influence the outcome of the war. Seeing that the German aircraft carrier is extremely powerful, the Americans and the British have the ability to build their own aircraft carrier fleet, and even the production speed is faster. But even if the American aircraft carrier is launched, can it have the combat capability of the German aircraft carrier fleet? Filling in these gaps is not as simple as a one-year carrier construction cycle. The Germans have gone 10 years first, and it''s not easy for the Americans to catch up? In the air defense position of the US Navy destroyer, all the soldiers were looking for the nonexistent gun calibration plane with their heads raised and their necks stretched. The German armored ship had just launched its third round salvo fire, and the huge sound of artillery fire extended to the distance, hitting the hearts of all the German expatriates on the 317 Hercules transport ship. This is not a routine threat and revenge. In that case, one round of volley is enough. Even in order to please the German expatriates on board, one round of shelling can definitely play a role in buying people''s hearts. When the German Navy''s cannons volley in the third round, Kohler''s mind came up with a seemingly absurd word: "of course.". Similar to the pride and tradition printed in the bones, the German naval warships seem to regard all acts of provocation against the Third Reich as intolerable. Their warships are not firing for these German expatriates, but roaring for the rise of the whole German nation!

 Chapter 696

    "As a matter of fact, we are not very satisfied with the T-26 tanks. If we can, we are willing to buy 50 leopard tanks at a price. I will never make a counter-offer." Said the black leader, a German agent in Africa, known as general verkuman. He studied in Germany for a period of time, so he knew more about German weapons and equipment¡° General furkuman, we can''t sell enough tanks, can we. As for this batch of T-26 tanks, the head of state made an exception when he hoped that our cooperation could start as soon as possible. " With an apologetic smile on his face, the officer refused the black general''s request. Even he himself felt that this was too much. He sold 50 T-26 tanks, 400 old P-38 submachine guns and 10000 Mauser 98K rifles for a sky high price. In exchange for 1000 black slaves and enough diamonds to pay off a lot of debts. The only real thing is that Germany has promised to build a 30 kilometer long railway for Africa at a location chosen by the general. When the problem of population shortage appeared in Germany, akkado and Augustus put the idea of labor force on African blacks. The German power penetrated into the interior of Africa and provoked the war between the blacks. The advantage was that they had a new sales channel for obsolete weapons, and they could get a group of fairly good black prisoners of war from time to time. There may be some problems for these people to do precision engineering, but it''s still a good choice to work in the port. In this way, more than 1900 black prisoners of war have been sent to Europe to work in inefficient small ports along the coast of Italy. Although these people are lazy and undisciplined, they get along well with Italians of the same temperament. Within the army, some black people were even recruited to do some logistics and manual labor. There were only 120 people. This is a bold attempt by the German government. On the other hand, the German government is also trying to supplement the pure German people. For families with three children, the government will subsidize a Porsche bucket car for free. For families with four children, their mothers can receive two salaries as government subsidies. The government requires every family to have at least two children, and provides free nine-year compulsory education for all children. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand what kind of treatment these German and Italian expatriates who return to Germany from the United States will encounter in Germany. When they got off the ship, the dock was full of company representatives who came to recruit staff, from skilled workers to professional managers. All the positions they could think of required a lot of manpower, and the government even provided them with a house free of rent for two years - they immediately found their hometown here. However, secretly, the work of investigating American spies has been carried out in an orderly manner. Many people have been repeatedly investigated several times, and those who may be planted as spies have been isolated and quietly arranged to keep away from industrial secrets. As for the reason why the intelligence departments of the SS and the IDF are so careful, it is actually because they have planted a large number of spies among the American Germans who have fled to the United States. The so-called people who know you best are often your opponents. This sentence can''t be more appropriate here. Just in the process of declaring war between Germany and the United States, November passed quietly, and the cold December finally arrived. At this time point near Christmas, the German troops and the Soviet troops on the eastern front are brewing a world war Don''t forget national humiliation is the best reflection on the war. What we need to do is not have another national humiliation day in the next war. May the indomitable spirit of our great motherland be with us, may the courage of our ancestors to resist aggression be with us, and may powerful forces be with us. Long live China!

 Chapter 697

    A shell fell so straight on the position composed of yellow sand, several soldiers did not wait for the sand raised by the shell to fall, they carried their rifles, bent over from one side of the trench and ran to the other side of the trench. They have been here for a whole month. For them, these positions full of craters are their homes.


    Moving his eyes away from the artillery mirror, Rommel took off the big cornice hat on his head, shook off the dust twice, buckled back to his head, turned and shook his head at his adjutant. Obviously, he doesn''t like this time-consuming and laborious attack, but there is no good way for him.


    Alexandria, besieged by Germany, has been holding fast for more than a month. This coastal port city already has a lot of material reserves. Although the more than 100000 British soldiers in it are not the main force, they are tenaciously holding their combat posts under the urging of Montgomery.


    "We are still not good at dealing with this kind of fortified city. The casualties of soldiers are high and the consumption of ammunition is more than that of mobile warfare." Rommel looked at the map of the whole war zone and said with some emotion.


    The German army has never been very suitable for such a battle relying on human life. It prefers the open and close encirclement and annihilation battle, and it is more suitable for the battle of rapidly advancing and cutting the enemy''s position and then catching tens of thousands of prisoners. As for repeatedly fighting for ruins with the enemy in an environment full of buildings that are not suitable for tank operations, although the German * team has experienced many times, it still can not effectively adapt to this kind of fighting.


    "The British are very accurate in shooting. They rely on the peripheral positions and ruins to resist. Although they suffered heavy losses, they still did not flinch. We lost three lieutenants this morning, and I had to promote some sergeants to make up for the lost officers. " Responsible for the attack of a division commander helpless report. His troops lost a lot in the attack, but Rommel still didn''t plan to replace them.


    Rommel, or his immediate superiors, the generals of the Army Staff Headquarters and the supreme command of the Empire, wanted a complete and immediately operational port of Alexandria. Therefore, Rommel could not use heavy artillery and bombers to repeatedly bomb the last British position. Rommel could only use his precious infantry, Consume the British troops in the port bit by bit on the periphery.


    From the mouth of the prisoners of war, as an old opponent of the African legion, the commander of the 9th group army, can also be said to be the highest commander of Britain in North Africa, Montgomery is now in Alexandria. For Rommel, this is not only a win-win duel, but also a fatalistic end.


    Not far away, an Italian tank was destroyed by British anti tank artillery and was burning. Not far away from the tank, several Italian Army cannons were firing fiercely. These artillery were attacking a hidden bunker and bunker group. With that as the core support, the British Army built a ring fortification nearby, It cost the attacking Italian army a lot.


    A deafening volley made Rommel frown involuntarily. His headquarters was too close to the artillery position, and the noise made him feel a little uncomfortable. But this is war, everything will not be arranged according to the comfort needs.


    He went back to his office and slapped the dust on his body twice with his gloves. The dust filled the whole narrow tent immediately. After everything returned to normal, Rommel took off his army coat and left it on the chair.


    General Friedrich has just returned from Cairo. Italian and German vanguard troops have arrived outside Cairo. As expected, 30000 British and American troops in Cairo and 50000 local Egyptian troops have refused to surrender. They have built solid fortifications. Another war quagmire is waiting for the arrival of the Germans, It''s not fun.


    Although the dusty Frederick is meticulously dressed, he seems a bit messy. After all, he has been running in the desert with his troops for a whole month. To maintain such a respectable appearance is a German''s persistent pursuit of military appearance. He said in a hoarse voice: "my general, there are minefields and blockhouses on the outskirts of Cairo. My troops tried to attack once, and the other side resisted very firmly."


    The supreme command has also expected this. After all, the entry of the Germans into Egypt has broken the original rules of the region and shaken the foundation of many vested interests. Therefore, it is inevitable to encounter strong resistance. It can only be suppressed unilaterally by force, and there is no better way.


    "Inform lieutenant general durlow of the air force to send bombers to attack all targets except the port area! We don''t have time to spend here with a bunch of dead people! " After listening to general Friedrich''s introduction to Cairo, Rommel thought for a while and then said, "after all, our General Patton has retreated to the Suez Canal. If he is allowed to reinforce the defense there, it will not be very good for our future attacks."


    As a matter of fact, the Allied forces in the Middle East are strong outside but weak in the Middle East. However, at this time, Turkey, which has always regarded itself as the second largest axis power, launched a small-scale exploratory attack on the Middle East controlled by the United States and Britain.


    About 10 Turkish divisions attacked southward, but they were beaten to ashes by the local armed forces near the border. When an American light armored division arrived, half of these Turks were captured, and they were given a timely "northern victory" to the desperate US troops in the Middle East. This not only made the United States and Britain see the weak nature of the threat from Turkey in the north, but also strengthened their determination to continue to fight against the Germans. As a result, the siege of Alexandria and the fighting near Cairo inevitably entered into a war of attrition, and the dilemma of insufficient German reserves in North Africa was magnified infinitely¡° It''s time for these local people to see our strength. Since we can''t be bloodless, we should be ruthless and build a prestige for our rule in the future! " Friedrich nodded in agreement. He was in favor of developing his firepower advantage. After all, reducing his lost firepower suppression is definitely more in line with the current situation of Germany in North Africa than consuming limited troops. Inside Alexandria, there are open-air field hospitals and refugee shelters. Because the Germans seldom bombard the facilities in the city, with the continuous fighting and increasing losses, more and more wounded soldiers and refugees can only pile things on the streets, turning the streets of Alexandria into a bustling place like a bazaar. Montgomery and his assistant were visiting the wounded in an open-air hospital. In the morning, a front-line division commander was injured by shrapnel and sent here for amputation. The open-air hospital was full of blood and the wailing of soldiers. From time to time, people die here, and from time to time, people become disabled here¡° If we can, most of the soldiers need to rest. We should give up some of our positions and retreat to the city. Compared with that, the Germans are not good at street fighting. " The British major general, who had lost one hand, looked at Montgomery and said weakly. He was more concerned about the soldiers who fought with him than himself. As an old British aristocrat, this very gentlemanly middle-aged man has a very traditional British demeanor. Montgomery does not hide the current situation. He seems to be 20 years old these days: "to tell you the truth, we are just fighting for our beliefs. In the end, you and I and others know that we are just dying. Compared with Italy and Germany, our troops and ammunition are not enough. Now it is the best result I can command. " The teacher, who is still very calm after losing a hand, looks a little gloomy. He is willing to die for his motherland in any corner, but he is really not willing to accept the fact that his motherland has collapsed. What it means to Britain to lose North Africa is clear to him as commander here¡° I can''t rely on it any more. I''ve tried my best to do everything I can Seeing that the other side was silent, Montgomery cried and laughed, and then continued to say to himself, "what can be expected now is general montbarton''s troops in India. If he can keep the elite and return to Britain when necessary, things may turn for the better." Everyone knows that it''s just self deception. The troops in montbarton''s hands have been stretched. The Japanese expansion in Southeast Asia has broken the British colonial system there. India and Myanmar have now become the front lines. As for how many British soldiers there can survive, we can only pray for the Japanese attack scale, Instead of counting on general Mountbatten''s command and control capabilities. Today''s Britain is similar to an old master with profound skills, but he is caught off guard by the young boxer of Germany. Before his powerful skills are exerted, there is only a strong breath left. As for fighting back, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it. The injured English teacher sighed and looked at the road beside the sick bed. The ground was covered with yellow sand, mixed with Yan red dried blood, dry and despairing.

 Chapter 698

    Just as the two people were grieving for their motherland, the sharp air defense alarm suddenly rang through the air. That kind of portable hand air defense alarm issued a piercing eardrum howl, suddenly interrupted two people''s painful thoughts.


    "What''s the matter? The Germans almost never bomb the facilities in the city and sound the air defense battle alarm. What do you mean Montgomery grabbed a soldier who rushed to transfer his bed and frowned. But he soon knew the answer, because in the sky above him, one German bomber after another could be seen.


    "My God Montgomery lowered his head and saw a mess of civilians and soldiers. There were too many things in the city because there was no camouflage and protection in a hurry. There were materials stacked together and fuel, ammunition distributed and first-aid supplies. Of course, there were wounded and civilians everywhere. On the contrary, there were geological reasons, Air raid shelters and other facilities are very few here.


    Groups of German bombers are blocking the sky. You don''t have to think about it carefully to know what kind of damage the German bombing will bring to Alexandria. Although you know in your heart that this kind of thing will come sooner or later, Montgomery still realized that in this afternoon, the British will face their most terrible test in a month.


    Because of the lack of artillery fire, most of the anti-aircraft guns in the city were sent to the peripheral positions. They were either used as temporary anti tank missions like the German 88 mm caliber anti-aircraft guns, or as support guns. Moreover, most of the artillery has been lost in the fierce fighting outside. There are only a few air defense weapons in the city, which can moan at this time.


    Yes, groan. In front of the overwhelming bombers of the German air force, the British anti-aircraft gun firepower can definitely be described by groan now. Several small caliber anti-aircraft guns spewed flames into the sky, but they did not disturb the dense bombing formation of the German bombers.


    The local Egyptians looked up in horror and saw the bombers open the hatch under the belly, revealing the terrible bombs. Then, with the roaring wind, these bombs were dropped one by one, and then pulled out a shrill sound in the wind. It was the sound of the wind blowing the whistle on the bombs, and it was also the whistle of death blowing the harvest of life.


    One bomber dropped the bomb, and dozens of bombers behind dropped the bombs they carried, and then more bombers opened the hatch and dropped the heavy bombs they carried. So the whole port of Alexandria was like a heavy rain, a heavy rain of steel and destruction.


    The British general, who had lost his hand, looked at the dense German bombers in the sky and sighed with a bitter smile: "how can human beings fight against such a terrible power? How can human body resist the destruction of steel? How long can we hold out in front of such a powerful war machine? "


    "Sir! Please follow me and get out of here at once! It''s too dangerous! " The adjutant pulled Montgomery''s arm in the hope of taking away the general who had been stagnant there, but his efforts were obviously in vain. Montgomery stood there, and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Montgomery remembered what he saw when he was in England. Hundreds of German bombers appeared in the sky of London, and then dropped hundreds of huge bombs filled with terrible chemicals, which made the fire burn and even the water could not extinguish. The whole of London is burning, the whole earth is shaking, and the civilization built by human beings for thousands of years will collapse and destroy in ten minutes.


    That kind of terrible thing, after one experience, is enough to make people collapse. Montgomery witnessed it twice. What''s more sad is that the bombing targets of these two times are the cities he vowed to defend. The results are the same. The cities he wanted to defend have become ruins, and his efforts are in vain.


    A bomb fell not far away, just hit the crowd, the huge flame instantly devoured countless lives, and then the huge explosion spread to a wider range, tearing people''s bodies and destroying them. Montgomery saw with his own eyes an arm flying to the surrounding roof, and saw with his own eyes a broken body flying into the distance.


    Then more bombs exploded, the latest one exploded, and a gust of wind blew off Montgomery''s hat. From time to time, there was a loud bang in the distance. It was the sound of buildings collapsing. Montgomery remembered that the sound of buildings collapsing in London was louder, because the buildings there were heavier and bigger.


    Without waiting for Montgomery to recover, he was pressed on his head by his assistant, adjutant and the guards around him. A group of people escorted him to an anti-aircraft gun position not far away. There was only a pathetic anti-aircraft gun, but there were sandbag fortifications to protect him.


    The field hospital, which used to be full of troubles, was in a mess in an instant. People avoided the bombs dropped by the bombers, then bumped into each other and were trampled under their feet. The white tent fluttered with the wind, the gauze and sheets were blown away, and some precious and incomparable instruments were scattered all over the ground. No one cared.


    The Germans sent out a total of 190 do-217 bombers at one go, which is a bit scary for Alexandria. What''s more, there are 140 Stuka bombers supported by the front line, 50 fw-190d fighters loaded with small bombs, and 40 fighters covered by the front line. Germany has more than 400 planes, which can be described as covering the sky.


    Moreover, this time, the German air force dropped a large number of napalm incendiary bombs in the bombs, which increased the power of destruction and destruction. In an instant, the whole Alexandria Harbor was full of smoke, and some buildings were ignited by fire, making a crackling sound. Even the sea was ablaze, and some boats were set on fire. Some of the wounded lying on the hospital bed, who had been struggling, soon ended their lives in this chaotic situation. They lay on the bed where no one cared about them, struggling to sit up, but finally stopped breathing and dropped their arms powerlessly. More people were devoured by the fire, directly turned into coke, the sheets were ignited into black powder, the beds were burned, turned into twisted iron shelves. The wounded man was stuck with the chemical in the napalm, and then frantically struggled in the fire, tearing off his skin and screaming. The German Air Force''s escort fighter plane, which was in charge of covering, began to dive because of doing nothing. It used machine guns to strafe through the crowd and knocked down the British soldiers carrying stretchers and medical equipment. The streets were stained red with blood and the corpses were piled with newer corpses. Montgomery was carried into a bunker full of sandbags by his subordinates. Before he recovered, he saw that the only antiaircraft gun not far away was patronized by two Stuka bombers. One dropped the bomb and blasted the cannon into scrap iron, and the other poured hundreds of shells with a 20 mm aircraft gun, making a white smoke around the whole antiaircraft gun. The whole port of Alexandria has become a sea of fire and a real purgatory. Although the German bombing of London is larger and longer, London has a relatively perfect underground bunker structure, which can protect most people''s lives. The underground structure of Alexandria is almost zero, so its ability to withstand bombing is weaker. All buildings shudder in the sound of the air bomb explosion. People are desperate to see their homes destroyed, their relatives and friends die, and everything they are familiar with become ruins. The bombing, which was not too heavy, was soon over. German planes came and went faster. Because of the unprecedented scale of bombing, the German did not prepare for a second bombing. Most of the bombers left the sea after losing all the bombs, and a few of the covered planes and Stuka were still circling. With tears in their eyes, they walked out of their hiding place before the German plane left completely and began to rescue those things that had little value for rescue. Some people had just been stuck on their skin by the things sputtered by napalm bombs, and now they were rotten and blackened, with a burning smell. Crying began to come from all directions. In fact, it had been there since the beginning of the bombing, but the sound of explosions everywhere was too deafening, so it covered up these hoarse cries. The sound of asking for help also came sporadically, but in the cry, it was powerful, weak and some felt powerless¡° general! Are you all right Montgomery''s assistant''s face had been smoked black, and asked Montgomery, who had not come back yet, that the German bombing had finally come, but it was too rapid and without warning, and it also brought real disaster to the people in Alexandria harbor. Hundreds of soldiers died in the bombing, more wounded and civilians also died in this catastrophe, and more than 10000 people died directly in the bombing. At this time, the living people did not know that the fresh water storage, purification facilities and power system of the city were also destroyed, and the destruction of these living facilities would bring more deaths¡° I have nothing to do... I need to get a phone call and organize people to help rescue the wounded. I also need to send someone to count the losses. I need to get the loss report as soon as possible. " Montgomery looked at the flames burning everywhere, murmured and ordered, "come on! Go and help! Leave me alone

 Chapter 699

    When Montgomery crawled out of the trench, there was a fire site ignited by a incendiary bomb about 100 meters away. The fire was beating and burning near the building, and charred bodies and other craters could be seen around.


    He was dragged back to an underground headquarters which had been dug up in recent months because of the need to strengthen the defense of Alexandria. Before he could get back the report of the damage caused by the bombing, he heard the hoarse air defense alarm sounded again. The harsh sound reverberated in the sky, which made people feel a kind of despair.


    One hundred butcher bombers from Crete once again visited Alexandria. Although they still did not damage the port facilities, they dropped more bombs in other cities. In terms of the loading capacity, the butcher bombers were obviously much more than the do-217 bombers. Therefore, the second bombing only used air bombs, not napalm incendiary bombs, But the damage is not much less.


    Collapsed buildings and debris piled up in the streets, originally spacious streets have now been blocked by bricks, looking for the bodies of their relatives and friends in the ruins of people everywhere, constantly crying for the debris on the ruins, constantly wandering around the still burning buildings.


    The sound of explosion was still coming. It was the second explosion after some munitions and combustibles were affected by the bomb. From time to time, a mass of black smoke would rise in the distance. The whole periphery of the port was blown into ruins, and only a few buildings were not destroyed by the bomb.


    When Montgomery came out of his basement headquarters again, it seemed that the port of Alexandria he saw was not the beautiful port he knew. There were thick smoke and debris everywhere. The prosperous port city is no different from hell now.


    Holding a sandbag with shrapnel in it, he frowned and looked into the slightly red sky. The German shelling still hit the positions in the suburbs, one after another. Although it was not as loud as the explosion in the city, it was as dull as hitting people''s hearts. These distant explosions remind people all the time that the war is far from over and everything is just the beginning.


    Just when the city was greeted by the overwhelming German bombers for a long time, the British garrison outside the city was also worried about the situation of the friendly forces inside the city. Because the high-density bombing destroyed many telephone lines, the front-line forces in many places could not contact the rear headquarters and logistics departments.


    "Sir! There was chaos on the radio. There were calls for help and shouts everywhere. We couldn''t reach general Montgomery The radio operator raised his head and looked at the British division commander waiting anxiously. On the other hand, beside the two telephones, the staff officer and the telephone operator also shook their heads helplessly.


    The whole communication is in chaos. It is estimated that the telephone line has been blown up or burnt out. In short, the division headquarters has been unable to contact the military headquarters and the general command of the group army. It has just repulsed an Italian attack, and the ammunition consumption has reached a very worrying level.


    The people who rushed to contact the rear supply department had already set out, and now there was no news. It seems that even if the huge material supply station was not destroyed by the bombers, there is no manpower and energy to distribute so many materials demanded by the front-line forces.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Send someone to drive the two remaining trucks back! In any case, we need to find some ammunition first, and we can let go of the drugs and troops first! " The chief of staff seized the phone for more than a dozen times and found that there was no response in the receiver. Then he said helplessly to the division chief: "it seems that the loss in the port is bigger than expected, and the situation of collapse has appeared."


    "The first batch of people sent out should have arrived there, and it is estimated that they will bring back the exact information soon." The division commander took a look at the burning city not far away, and then looked back at the Italian flag flying in the distance. He sighed and shook his head. He carefully studied the map of the defense area on the table.


    For the sake of the war, everyone knows that these soldiers are dying, and they are still hopelessly struggling for the British friendly forces in other directions. They just hold back the time of the German army as much as possible, and block Rommel''s eastward March, so as to strive for a trace of poor dignity for the future of the sun never setting empire. At least now almost all the British here understand that Britain in the future can no longer become a world power. It can only be regional and will be suppressed by both allies and enemies.


    However, the war is still going on, and their battle is not over yet. However, at this moment, everyone is desperate for their future. No one feels that they can avoid this disaster, and no one feels that they can live until the end of the war.


    Outside his command post, Montgomery saw some signalmen coming from the West and south. Many people sent soldiers to look for his whereabouts because the grass-roots units could not contact him. The city is a mess, and few people can remember that they once had a commander named Montgomery. However, the signalmen tried their best to restore part of the communication and contacted some front-line troops. The fighting in the periphery continued. The bombing made the British lose several blockhouse garrison areas in the periphery, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    "Shrink the line! I''ll speak after communication is restored. " Montgomery looked at the soldiers who came to him. Finally, he opened his mouth a little tired. His voice was a little low. He didn''t have the high voice and spirit for so many days. He looked lonely and sad. At his side, the chief of staff reluctantly announced the loss of this bombing. Almost all the ammunition and weapons piled up on the ground waiting for distribution were destroyed. Several Stukas also deliberately patronized the sites where the materials were stored. Almost half of the wounded died in the attack, and two thirds of the drugs and beds were lost, So on the whole, the shortage of drugs is more serious. At least 5000 wounded people of various degrees, 900 soldiers were killed in this unprecedented bombing, and at least 7000 civilians were killed in this catastrophe. What''s more, today''s night, more than 50000 people will be homeless. At that time, the situation here will be more chaotic¡° Ammunition! The front line needs more ammunition! Can someone help collect some ammunition? " A British official standing on the truck yelled at the listless wounded squatting on both sides of the road. No one answered his cry, and the wounded sat there as if they had lost their souls without saying a word. Many Indians looked at the British soldiers on the truck in horror. The habit he had developed for many years made him used to succumb to the rule of the British. Common sense told him that the British were too powerful to be provoked. However, he saw with his own eyes that many British were torn apart by a bomb dropped by an airplane with an iron cross painted on its wing, I saw the British soldiers crying to avoid the destruction of the German plane. Some British soldiers gave up some spare ammunition in their hands, and some of the smarter light wounded knew that they could not find a place to sleep in the city tonight, so they boarded the truck and returned to the front line as supplementary soldiers. At least there was a shelter trench there, which was much safer than the city. As for the danger, it was not dangerous here? As a result, several rounds of bullets were thrown into the truck, as if they were giving alms, but more people were indifferent. The scene looked chaotic and even out of control. In the end, it was several soldiers carrying two boxes of ammunition and a machine gun on a armored vehicle that stabilized the army''s heart¡° There is not much ammunition. I don''t know if the Germans and Italians will fight at night, but I can only promise that you will resume the normal supply of ammunition tomorrow morning. After all, there is too much chaos here. Some underground ammunition depots have been destroyed, and some have been buried. We need time to clean them up. " The officer in charge of the logistics department pointed to the place not far away where there was smoke and explosion and explained that he was too busy to find the direction, but still could not satisfy the soldiers who came to each position to apply for ammunition supply. Montgomery, standing on one side, looks at everything in front of him. His heart is like a knife. He has been fighting for his ideal and persistence here for so long. Today, he realizes that all this is just a pitiful struggle. Churchill, for his insistence, laid Britain in ruins. The century old empire collapsed overnight, but he was still stubborn on this road. As a result, he turned another place into a piece of scorched earth¡° Let''s all go back! If we resume communication in the evening, I will give you an account! " Montgomery seemed to have made up his mind. He took a look at the position of the sun and said to the soldiers around him, "no one should bear all this. It''s time to end this senseless war." My choice, after all, is different from Churchill''s! With such a sentence in his mind, Montgomery turned and walked back to his air raid shelter. Then he gave an order to call all the division commanders of the 9th group army to the headquarters for a meeting. Then it came out that the British troops would surrender in the evening. Then the British special envoy rushed to the German position for negotiation, and then rushed back to his own defense line as soon as possible, bringing back the news that Rommel accepted conditional surrender. Rommel promised that the British soldiers could return home instead of being sent to the terrible concentration camp.

 Chapter 700

    About two hours later, Montgomery, as the commander-in-chief of the British army in North Africa, personally delivered a speech: "as the commander-in-chief of the British army besieged in Alexandria, I had to make a painful decision for the future of my subordinates. I announced that the 9th group army would stop resisting and hand over its weapons to the German Italian allied forces on the opposite side."


    He was held by his own assistant and almost fell to the ground, but he still insisted on saying what he wanted to say: "you are all the most heroic soldiers. It is my poor personal command that makes you fall into the encirclement. In order to avoid a larger scale tragedy, I decided to sacrifice my personal honor and give this humiliating and tragic order, I hope my decision will not bring shame to my motherland, and I hope my decision is right. "


    Then the British troops stopped resisting, and there were pictures everywhere of German soldiers watching a group of British soldiers walk out of the position with their hands held high. Most Indian soldiers surrender very simply. After all, it''s very hard for them to curl up in the trenches these days to give the British a personal show. Now they are very enthusiastic when they hear that they have a chance to live.


    Then there were German tanks and armored cars, surrounded by reporters, driving into the burning port of Alexandria. Dusty German grenadiers, armed with their weapons, stagger into this important port, a symbol of British rule in North Africa.


    The grand parade started immediately. The German infantry in square array began to carry rifles and walk to the fruits of their victory. On both sides of the road, there were listless British soldiers. They were escorted by German soldiers with guns and walked to the temporary prison camp.


    According to the previous agreement, British officials were allowed to carry their own luggage and be detained with their adjutants, and all were allowed to wear ceremonial swords to heal the psychological trauma caused by surrender. According to the conditions of both sides, British soldiers can return to their hometown to participate in labor reform, instead of being sent to Poland as slaves.


    As for those Indian troops who left their homes for the sake of the British, a small part of them would be sent back to Europe to enrich the ethnic composition of the concentration camps. Most of them would stay in North Africa and work hard for the construction of a new railway running from Tunis to Suez Canal. The time was a long and full decade.


    Rommel''s open top cars rumbled in the army, followed by armored cars and tanks in front and behind. Then there were captured radio communication command vehicles with German nickname "mammoth" that captured Britain, and many guard vehicles of the headquarters. German grenadiers were standing on the trucks, looking at the British middle and lower ranking officers watching with cold expression.


    Most of the losers look depressed, but the winners are not so strong. Their bodies are covered with dust, the paint on the cars is cracked and peeled off, and some tanks have soldiers sitting on the top. It seems that everyone is exhausted.


    "I think we are more respectable winners than we are. At least we know to shave every few days." When a British division commander saw the German soldiers passing by, he said sarcastically, "these Germans seem to care nothing but fighting."


    As a result, the German Grenadier division commander who stood beside him and accepted his surrender sneered after hearing the translation, and then said, "we won because we know that fighting with a beard will not affect our combat effectiveness, but when you shave, I have enough time to shoot all the bullets at you."


    Despite the sarcasm, the whole surrender work was completed smoothly. Compared with the cruelty of the battle, the blood of the bombing, and the fierce fighting, the scene had a kind of medieval chivalry. The two sides shook hands civilly, then talked about the weather, and then had a decent cup of tea to discuss the problems in the battle.


    Rommel''s motorcade passed through the lines of many British prisoners, and then stopped in front of the central administration building in Alexandria, which was almost in ruins. Instead of getting off in a hurry, he stood in his car and looked down at Montgomery, who was standing there waiting to be demoted, motionless.


    This is the first time for two people to see each other face to face. Although they have seen each other in newspapers and intelligence agencies for countless times, they are really the first time to meet in a real sense. I don''t know why, Rommel felt that this man had been a high wall on his way forward, so that he couldn''t cross it.


    He pushed his car door open, jumped out of his car and, surrounded by staff and guards, went to his old rival Montgomery. Meticulously raised his arm and gave a German salute: "long live the Fuehrer. Nice to meet you, general Montgomery. If I remember correctly, this is the first time we''ve met. It''s a great honor. "


    "It''s a great pleasure to meet you, too, general Rommel! But it''s not the first time we''ve met, at least once in France. " Montgomery''s left and right sides trembled slightly. Rommel also saw that the British general who supported the war in North Africa was in very bad health. The blow of defeat and the crisis of his motherland had brought him enormous pressure, and the burden on his shoulders was heavier than that on Rommel.


    He took a deep breath, motioned to his assistant to hand over the flag of the 9th army to the German officer on Rommel''s side, and then continued to say, "on behalf of the 9th army, I surrender to your... German defense force l army. Now I hand over the flag, which symbolizes the honor of our army. I hope general Rommel can treat your booty well." Rommel stopped his assistant with his hand, and then stood at attention and said to general Montgomery, "sir! Your troops have fought from Tunis and my troops to Alexandria. As your opponent, I fully affirm your excellent ability in battle command and the combat effectiveness of the 9th British army. " He pointed to the flag still in the middle of the palm of Montgomery''s assistant''s hand, then looked into Montgomery''s eyes and continued, "so, general Montgomery, I, Elvin? Rommel, general of the Third Reich German defense force, please hand me the flag representing the honor of all the people here. Stand at attention With his shouts, all the German people stood at attention. Although their clothes were not very decent, some were surrounded by gauze, and some were covered with sand on their shoes, they all stood at attention with a strong momentum. The prisoners of war on the British side also straightened their waists. At that moment, they seemed to have recovered their soul. If they had recovered their state earlier, maybe they could fight with Rommel''s troops in the ruins for a month. When Montgomery heard Rommel''s words, his eyes were more brilliant. Now he has almost nothing. His motherland, which has been struggling all his life, now wants to hang him up. However, it is a very precious comfort for a defeated general to get the affirmation of the former enemy. So Montgomery sorted out his uniform, took over the 9th army flag which he had been very fond of in his assistant''s hand, slightly fiddled with the Yellow fringes on the edge of the flag, and solemnly walked up to Rommel. After standing at attention, Montgomery gave the flag to his opponent in German general''s uniform. The reporters around accurately recorded this rare moment. It was the first group army unit to surrender to the German army since the beginning of the war, and it was also the first time a general with the rank of general surrendered. So the magnesium lights kept flashing, and with the sound of bang bang, these interviewers kept pressing the shutter in their hands¡° You are better than me at encouraging soldiers and arousing their courage. You are a born general and a born star. When you stand there, many worshippers are willing to die for you. " Montgomery sighed. He really admitted his failure. He had too few cards in his hand to change everything he faced. If he can get to know Rommel in another time and space, he will become a close friend, because they all have the same tragic ending: they do not have enough strength to realize their strategic intention, and they all fail in the process of efforts. One of them is good at attacking, the other is good at defending, so Rommel of another time and space lost on the road of attacking, while Montgomery of this life lost in the defensive position. Rommel stood beside him, watching the distant troops rumbling out of the city. A banner of the third empire was hung on the surrounding buildings. While posing a handsome pose to the reporter, he said to Montgomery beside him: "that''s because you haven''t met our great leader. Compared with him, you know that my style is just skin deep. Standing beside the leader, I even have a feeling that I have achieved the goal that I haven''t been able to achieve in my life. Standing by his side, I am truly invincible. " At the time of saying this, behind Rommel, the whole city was still smoking black smoke, and some places were still burning. All these things told people one thing. It seemed that the head of state who was far away in Berlin would really make people invincible! The proof is that this burning harbor.

 Chapter 701

    "It''s impossible for me to see the Fuehrer you''re talking about." Montgomery squeezed out a bitter smile. As a defeated general, not to mention meeting the top leader of the other side, whether he can return to his hometown alive is not something he can control.


    He looked at the sea outside the military port of Alexandria, at the calm Mediterranean Sea, and sighed: "Alas... If it wasn''t for those officials who did some checks and balances that we don''t understand, maybe you are just a weak country now."


    Those countries that were regarded as enemies of life and death by the British, the French and even the Soviet Union are now defeated by Germany. The world powers that once dominated Europe have now become part of Germany''s territory. It can be said that if the British did not always want to pit the French, then Germany would not develop in the crevice. It can be said that if the French and the British did not want to pit the Soviets, Germany would not get the time and opportunity to rearm.


    Maybe if that is true, Germany is still a weak follower of Britain and France, akkado or Hitler of the previous generation will not take the throne of head of state, Germany''s army is still weak, and the world war will not break out again - unfortunately, history really does not have if, now that Britain is defeated, it has no power to fight back.


    "In fact, the opinion of the supreme command is to serve in the occupied areas in the south of England and accept our protection by the way." Rommel reached out to the opposite reporter to stop taking pictures, ending the grand camera shooting. Within ten days, these photos will be sent to Berlin, Germany, and then printed into newspapers. The whole world will know that Rommel, the fox of the desert, has won another unprecedented victory.


    Montgomery saw Rommel go to the distance, and he also followed him with his hands behind him. He shook his head and said in a very gentle tone: "I know that even if you promise me to go back to the British Isles, you won''t worry about me. If you don''t worry about me, I''ll go to Germany."


    "In fact, it''s not as good as you think, because you are here to surrender to me, so your family has been detained by the British royal family, and you will be sent back to the British government in the north. I heard that Prime Minister Chamberlain in the north is short of a military expert." As Rommel walked, he said, "but now, at least you are my guest. What would you like to drink? I still have half a bottle of whisky in my hand. Are you interested? "


    "You want me to go back to northern England? Are you not afraid that I will find a chance to escape? " Montgomery was stunned when he heard the decision of the German top management to deal with him, and then asked.


    Rommel laughed and then answered his question: "Mr. Montgomery, just a few days ago, it seemed that it was not difficult for you to leave Alexandria in a submarine. At that time, you did not escape, and now it is even more impossible for you to escape. You know, the means of your exiled puppet regime are not clean. If you go back, you may be imprisoned or even hanged. "


    Rommel looked at his watch, then said something to the adjutant beside him, and then looked at Montgomery: "let''s watch our parade first, sir. If you don''t forget the end of defecting to Dr. Einstein in Britain, you''d better forget about it. Now there is no safer place for you than the Third Reich. "


    More than ten minutes later, the German army began to pass through Alexandria. One tank after another rumbled by. Leopard tankers surprised Montgomery. For the first time, he was so close to watch this kind of advanced medium tank. It can be said that this kind of tank perfectly balanced tankers'' mobility, protection and firepower. It is a powerful weapon that all commanders dream of.


    The tracks of the leopard tank run over the dusty road one by one as the wheels roll. Many of the light yellow desert coatings have cracked and peeled off because of the rush. However, these industrial crystals can still maintain a very high full attendance rate, which is much better than the M4 Sherman tank which was launched in a hurry in Britain and America.


    The slender 75mm cannon was even more pleasing. Montgomery even touched the barrel with the white circle of battle record, and then praised the crew members of the leopard tank that was ordered to stop.


    Following the leopard tanks into the city, there are 40 Tiger tanks, which are more fierce in shape and more heavily armored. Compared with the leopard tanks, they are all heavy tanks. The so-called heavy tank Matilda of the British is no different from the baby in front of the Tiger tanks, It is often penetrated by well-trained German car crew at a distance of about 1000 meters.


    "These tanks were designed by your head of state?" Montgomery, of course, has studied a lot about akkado, and clearly knows that around 1925, the Germans launched a large number of classic weapons manufacturing projects. What''s more surprising is that akkado, who was not the German head of state at that time, personally presided over the research and development of a series of weapons. These weapons have undoubtedly become the evergreen trees on the battlefield and are loved by all the soldiers who have used these weapons.


    "So to speak." Rommel nodded with pride: "at that time, I was still a cavalry officer. At that time, I even felt that my own country was completely over. Now it seems that when the Fuehrer came to me at that time, it really changed my life. "


    Montgomery was silent, looking at the steel torrent composed of eight wheeled armored reconnaissance vehicles and half tracked transport vehicles behind him, passing quickly in front of him. Nowadays, the degree of mechanization of the German * team is very high. At least the troops used to serve as the facade can be said to be comparable to the fully mechanized counterparts many years later. In the middle row of armored vehicles, the commander''s body was out of the car. They stretched out their arms to Rommel, who was inspecting them. They called out general Rommel and passed by Rommel''s car. On both sides of these armored vehicles, one by one BMW motorcycles, German scouts carrying their own weapons, sped to the distance. The silent Montgomery came back to himself for a long time. He gave Rommel an apologetic smile. Then he murmured bitterly: "why was such a man not born in England? Why was such a person not born in England? " In fact, the German infantry in North Africa have very common individual weapons. Most German soldiers use Mauser 98K rifles as their own weapons. For the sake of saving transportation burden, a large number of automatic weapons were not transported to North Africa, but stayed in the east line. However, at present, the North African Legion is still a rare elite in Germany. They fought all the way from Tunis to Tripoli, then from Tripoli to Benghazi, and then from Benghazi to Tobruk, and then from Tobruk to Alexandria¡° Take Cairo! Take Suez When the German infantrymen carrying their weapons walked down the street of Alexandria, they roared. This slogan may have been a dream a few months ago, but now it''s just a close campaign target for the German army and Italians. With neat steps and guns on their shoulders, they form a neat forest. As people keep moving forward and shaking slightly from side to side, they can boast that they are the most powerful infantry in the world, because they have beaten the infantry of all the military powers in the world except the Japanese who are swaggering in the Asia Pacific region, Never fail. In fact, the Artillery Force of the African Legion does not have any good things. Some of them are seized American 155mm howitzers and British 140mm cannons. There are only a small number of fibrette guns, and some towed 150 mm caliber guns are really from Germany. The most common ones are actually Italian guns, which are a whole era behind American guns in performance. Each of them is equipped with six soldiers. The soldier on the co pilot carries the P-38 submachine gun, which is very rare in China. The four members behind are all armed with Mauser 98K rifles. If we insist on choosing a unit to compete with the German team in another time and space, the infantry of this African army is definitely the closest to the historical equipment level¡° I envy you for the opportunity to command such an elite army. " The so-called expert sees the door, the layman sees the excitement. As a leading expert, Montgomery saw the horror of this army at a glance. Although his clothes were covered with dust and his boots were dark, every one of these German soldiers showed a calm look in his eyes. It was a kind of indifference that saw through life and death, and it was a kind of eyes that killed people. Such soldiers are absolutely the best. With the first-class tanks and armored vehicles, the combat effectiveness of this unit is surprisingly strong. Montgomery has been fighting with this unit for half a year. Of course, he knows how terrible the opponent is¡° Now, this army is protecting you and your country''s existence. Do you suddenly feel very relaxed? We are no longer enemies, but neighbors. You''re the general of northern England, I''m the general of the Third Reich, and we have a lot of opportunities to sit together and drink coffee and listen to music. " Looking at the African Legion under his command, Rommel said triumphantly to Montgomery beside him: "tomorrow I will go south to attack Cairo, so I won''t send you to port matru!"

 Chapter 702

    Another general he highly appreciated has now been promoted to brigadier general and become his personal chief military adviser. He is also well-known, that is, General Bradley, who is often the queen of Patton. Now the United States has entered a state of war in an all-round way. It can be said that the whole world is against the United States. Japan and Germany are attacking the United States from the East and the west, which makes the US fleet have to deal with threats from both directions at the same time.


    "More than half of the members of parliament have accepted the fact of declaring war with Germany. What''s the use of saying that? Why don''t you think about how to make war money? That''s what you businessmen should do! " Eisenhower was a few years younger than Rommel. He was definitely a representative general of the young generation. He didn''t have to worry about the tone of his words. After all, the two sides were not in the same system and didn''t have to care about anything.


    A month ago, the Japanese soldiers on lovely island finally killed themselves and ended their war of aggression. More than 10000 starving Japanese soldiers launched a decisive charge against the landing American troops. Unfortunately, the United States did not have the spirit of Bushido to greet them. It opened fire fiercely and retaliated with bullets for the poor idea that the Japanese wanted to fight for bayonets.


    So the Americans recaptured their island in the center of the Pacific Ocean, but within a few days they were in a new crisis. The joint fleet of the Japanese Navy chased general Spruance''s sub fleet of aircraft carriers all the way from the Philippine waters to the periphery of lovely island, and the second battle for lovely island began.


    However, compared with the previous time, the strategic deployment made by the Americans on the Hawaiian Islands is countless times stronger. At least 400 improved P-40 fighters have been deployed on Oahu Island. It is estimated that if they want to eat up this huge number of U.S. Army Air Force, the Japanese Navy''s air force will definitely crack their teeth.


    Of course, the Japanese side is not unprepared. Yamamoto knows that it is impossible to win an overwhelming victory only with his Navy''s fighters. So for the first time, he cooperated with the generals of the Ministry of the army, bringing in a total of 70000 Japanese infantry, carrying some heavy equipment and large caliber support artillery, hoping to use infantry to quickly solve the U.S. Army on the Hawaiian Islands.


    And this time, the carrier fleet of the Japanese Navy is pouring out. Not only the four main aircraft carriers under general Nan yunzhongyi, but also the other four modified aircraft carriers of general 7788. They have increased the number of their own aircraft carriers to eight, nearly three times that of the US fleet. There are more than 600 carrier based aircraft, including more than 200 new zero fighters.


    This time, the Japanese army dispatched as many as four reorganized divisions to form a complete front army. The veteran and ruthless general, general Fengwen Yamashita, acted as the commander of the front army and was fully responsible for the road combat task of occupying the Hawaiian Islands.


    This Yamashita Fengwen is another time and space in which he is known as the general of the Malay tiger in Japan. In this time and space, his achievements are even more brilliant. He is a pioneer in invading the Philippines and seizing Malaysia, so he is also known as the Malay tiger. However, before he was sent to the Philippines, his achievements were not very brilliant, and he suffered two defeats in the Chinese battlefield, It seems to have been cast a psychological shadow by several Chinese German mechanics.


    It is obvious that the psychological shadow of the Chinese dexterous engineers did not affect his level of fighting monkeys in the Philippines. He led Japan''s troops southward to attack Malaysia from the Philippines. If it was not for the shortage of a commander in the tight Hawaiian Islands, he might have been sent to Australia, which is rich in resources.


    "Is the military sure about the second battle of the Hawaiian Islands?" Roosevelt knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to the United States. He urgently needed a victory to boost the morale of the allies, and indeed needed a victory to consolidate his presidency.


    It is obvious that it is only a distant dream to defeat Rommel in the Middle East and take back Alexandria in one go, because the United States has not yet won a large-scale victory over Germany - so it is a very natural choice to defeat Japan in another direction. After all, not long ago, the United States just beat Japan once, and it seemed very relaxed.


    So he anxiously inquired about the preparations for the battle. Even if possible, he wanted to go to the Hawaiian Islands in person to see if the preparations there were as perfect as the report said.


    "In the message sent by general Nimitz, he said that he would try his best to deplete the Japanese Navy, especially the air force, in the waters near the Hawaiian Islands." Eisenhower took out a message stuffed in his pocket and handed it to President Roosevelt: "Brigadier General Bradley has just arrived at dawahu with the supply ship. He will command the troops there to hold on to the last moment. If we can win, then this war will completely lay the foundation for us to gain strategic initiative in the Pacific Ocean."


    "Can the army really resist the Japanese landing? Last time, but it didn''t take long to lose lovely island. " Asked Roosevelt, still a little uneasy.


    "Mr. President, we''ve tried our best. I can''t promise you that we will keep there, but I promise you that we will do everything we can to guard the island." Eisenhower replied firmly.


    "I''m more or less relieved to hear that." Roosevelt nodded, then motioned to his housekeeper to push his wheelchair. Eisenhower followed the wheelchair, and the three men walked slowly toward the end of the corridor. At the end, Roosevelt suddenly said, "our military aid to the Soviet Union has doubled. At least 300 tanks and 200 planes have been sent to the Far East. I hope that this time the Soviet people will not let us down and can buy us enough time in the East."¡° According to the intelligence department, a German intelligence organization called beehive or beehive has been working in the Soviet Union. Although the Soviets tried to eliminate the spy network several times, they failed. " Eisenhower said helplessly: "Stalin also attached importance to this information after receiving our notice. He felt that the Soviet winter offensive had been known by the Germans, so he decided to launch an attack as soon as possible to disrupt the German deployment."¡° That''s a good thing. At least we can''t be led by the nose to the end by the Germans! " Roosevelt touched the armrest of his wheelchair and said in a deep voice, "try to send 100 tanks and 100 fighters to the Soviet Union to support them in organizing a new offensive on the eastern front as soon as possible."¡° Yes! Mr. President Eisenhower said at attention.

 Chapter 703

    It has been a day since Zhukov received Stalin''s sudden order to launch a general attack on the whole line. However, apart from frequently mobilizing his own troops and keeping the Soviet Red Army on the front line in a high wartime state, he has not yet issued even a partial attack order.


    If you have seen the commanding performance of general Zhukov in the battle of Nomenkan, you will find that he is actually a very cold tactical master. He is familiar with all the troops and weapons in his hands, and is good at making all kinds of troubles for his opponents by using these weapons. Moreover, he didn''t care about the loss of his troops, and regarded the casualties as the inevitable cost. In the late period of the battle of Nomenkan, the Soviet Union still lost a lot in the case of victory, which had a direct relationship with Zhukov''s command style of achieving tactical objectives regardless of the cost.


    So at this moment, although Zhukov got Stalin''s strict order, he still did not change his original battle plan. The main reason is that he knew that his action plan was perfect and worth filling with countless lives. The reason why he didn''t carry out the order of attack immediately was not for any other reason, just because he was still waiting, because the result of waiting was not known.


    An officer pushed open the door of Zhukov''s office, stood in front of Zhukov with a face of embarrassment, and then began to talk about the topic that Zhukov was interested in: "general Zhukov, the operation against the beehive has been successfully completed, we have arrested 20 people, but these people do not admit that they participated in the leak. Several comrades in the intelligence department have analyzed the action report we submitted. They feel that we have been fooled by the beehive, and the organization is still not cracked by us. "


    Yesterday''s operation was almost conducted in complete secrecy. Zhukov also mobilized some grass-roots officers and men of the army to direct the arrest operation by the front-line general command. Therefore, in terms of operation alone, it is the most confidential state.


    In addition, after the operation, Zhukov ordered to monitor the channels used by the beehives. Until now, the beehives have not continued to emit any radio waves. Therefore, Zhukov felt that he might have pulled out the beehives, or at least destroyed the German spy network on a large scale.


    Only after taking out the German spies, Zhukov could carry out his deceptive attack plan, but now it seems that the result of the spy war is still futile. How deep this beehive is in the Soviet Union is really unclear. But if this hive is not removed, only God can know whether his plan can be realized.


    "We have arrested 400 people who may have disclosed our military secrets. The highest rank is a colonel, as well as people from the logistics department and the local government." Zhukov held his forehead with one hand and said to himself in a tired way: "and 1100 people have been distributed to Siberia, but they haven''t stopped the operation of the beehive. Who are the people who make up the beehive? I really want to know. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to know who the beehives are made of?" A man in worker''s clothing stood on the side of the road and lit a cigarette. He asked walsilevsky with a smile: "you are not allowed to ask this question under your jurisdiction. In fact, I also want to know how many people there are in the beehive and who they are. However, there are no more than five people who know the secret in Germany. Obviously, I am not one of the five people. "


    Walsilevsky gave a wry smile. He had worked for the bee hive spy network for many years, but he still didn''t know how big the bee hive was, or who was in the bee hive. He knew that there were about 10 German spies in the factory in the rear, and three Soviets were developed by him, Many people are dissatisfied with Stalin''s reign of terror.


    Zhukov''s cleaning on the front line is impossible to spread to such rear production factories as Chelyabinsk. These factories are all internal self-examination, which are supervised and carried out by factory directors like walsilevsky. Of course, this kind of detection in the rear is far less strict than the investigation in the front army, so that Zhukov did destroy several small German spy networks, but he never found the real beehive hidden in the rear.


    "Our eyeliner in the military system has been almost eliminated by Zhukov. So beehive decided that all the spies would hide for the time being and never show up again, so as to save their strength for more important moments in the future! " The contact man took a puff of light smoke and whispered such a word to walsilevsky. Then he lost his cigarette butt, stamped it out with his feet and turned to the distant street. Walsilevsky did not stop and went in the opposite direction.


    Zhukov overestimated the strength of German lurking personnel in the Soviet Union. In fact, there are only very few German intelligence personnel lurking in the Soviet army, and their positions are not important. In most cases, the German generals rely on some information provided by the factory director walsilevsky to confirm their judgment from the reconnaissance plane.


    As for Zhukov''s plan, the German high level did not know or could not confirm the Soviet Union''s attack plan. As for the main direction of the attack and the allocation of troops, they could only rely on the reconnaissance plane to make a rough judgment and could not completely control it.


    The worker who contacted walsilevsky went back to his home, took off his old coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. Then he sat down on the sofa and suddenly covered his face with a sneer. His laughter was very low, and he seemed to be trying hard not to laugh too freely.


    He just laughed for a long time, and finally stopped. He wiped his face with his hands, sorted out his expression, and looked at his room again. Suddenly he murmured in a small voice that only he could hear. No one can hear his whisper. The content is one of the top secrets of Germany. Just now, he muttered, "beehive? Who said beehive is a network? In this world, only the head of state knows the secret. The beehive is me, and I am the beehive! " Zhukov felt that he could not find the intelligence organization called beehive for a moment. He also knew that if he repressed Stalin''s attack command again, the pressure from Moscow would destroy him as the front-line commander first. Therefore, he had to let the Soviet troops move as soon as possible to launch Stalin, or the whole Soviet Union, In other words, it''s the decisive battle on the eastern front that the whole world has been looking forward to for a long time. In fact, the strategic plan drawn up by the Soviet general was not complicated. It was just a simple cover up. However, he firmly believed that the plan could surprise the Germans, at least at the beginning of the campaign, let the Soviet Red Army take the absolute initiative in the battlefield. Since he took office as the commander of the Soviet front line, he has been trying his best to strengthen the forces of the Soviet Red Army in Kiev, and he has made a lot of propaganda that the Soviet Red Army will recapture Kiev, an important industrial town, in the shortest time. Even another powerful Soviet general, Timoshenko, was transferred to the outskirts of Kiev to command nearly one million Soviet Red Army troops there. However, in fact, he secretly reorganized the Soviet Red Army in his hands and formed three field army groups outside Minsk. These army groups were equipped with new guns with better mobility, or some self-propelled guns made by the Soviet Union imitating German assault guns. Moreover, these three field army groups have a large number of tanks, which can be said to be the most elite troops in the Soviet Union. Zhukov cheated the German intelligence department with the data of the number of troops, and strengthened the forces in the direction of Minsk by all means in his hand. His intention was very simple, that is, when the battle broke out again on a large scale, he would not burst into the trap set by Germany from the direction of Kiev, but would command his troops south in Minsk, Fight a large-scale war of annihilation to eliminate all the main German forces in Ukraine. This plan is called "reaping", which means that we hope to reap the first-line main forces of Germany at once and take back all the lost territory. However, after studying the combat effectiveness of the German army, Zhukov set his strategic goal to encircle Kiev. He knew that his initial strategic goal was a bit too fanciful. The Soviet Union had no ability to encircle more than two German army groups. But he felt that as long as the Germans launched an attack in unexpected places, it was absolutely possible to rush through the defense line and enter Kiev. Moreover, once Kiev is recaptured, the defense line of Dnieper River can be restored. In the following time, at least the Soviet Union can rely on the advantage of the river to consume the limited German armored forces. He even wrote to Stalin, stating the possibility of the Soviet Red Army sticking to Moscow Leningrad, Stalingrad and other areas in the event of an accident. Once the German army consumed part of its forces in Kiev and the Soviet Union, there would be another dangerous period of military vacuum in the Soviet Union. If Germany continued to move eastward, the capital of the Soviet Union might become the front line. This plan was approved by Stalin, and under extreme conditions, he did not hesitate to use Moscow as a bait. However, since he learned that there was a very secret German spy organization inside the Soviet Union called beehive, and that his plan might be leaked, he could not be sure of his judgment. If Kiev is a huge pocket, the Germans will not suffer serious losses after his troops bump into it. It is very likely that Moscow will be occupied by Germany. At that time, Zhukov is the sinner of the whole Soviet Union. Here are your monthly tickets and recommendation tickets! Soldiers of the Empire! The eastern battlefield is about to kick off, please look forward to it!

 Chapter 704

    In the headquarters of the E group army on the busy east line of the German army, the commander Liszt and his staff are sketching something on the map. His defense line is in the territory of Belarus on the whole Soviet German defense line, which is the closest to Minsk in a straight line.


    A staff officer put several blurred aerial photos on the desktop, then pointed to one of them and introduced to general Liszt: "general, this is a comparison of two aerial photos of the same place. It is obvious that the Soviets built a lot of camouflages around here. As for what they want to hide, there is no exact analysis at present."


    Another camouflage officer frowned, pointed to the enlarged partial photos, and said: "if we are operating this kind of camouflage net, it is estimated that it should be large equipment such as tanks or aircraft, or cars or howitzers. In a word, if it''s not deception and camouflage, these expanded areas should be large-scale equipment. "


    Although it was known that the Soviets were preparing for a large-scale winter offensive, the German army did not know the specific attack direction of the Soviets, so each group army was trying to analyze the possibility of the Soviets attacking in their defense area. After all, it was related to the success of the first stage of defense.


    In Liszt''s defense area, the Soviets were relatively calm, but the German army held the air supremacy of the eastern battlefield, so the regular reconnaissance planes finally found some suspicious places.


    For example, there are more vegetation areas around some forests. Obviously, these are the camouflages set up by the Soviet Union. As for what''s inside, the Germans can''t tell clearly. There may be tanks, there may be infantry barracks, there may even be nothing, just some fake camouflage to confuse the opponent.


    "In terms of distance, our heavy guns can''t hit this area. If we use bombers, the risk will be greater." One staff officer thought that this problem was rather intractable and belonged to the category where both sides of the army and air force were not suitable for firing: "we don''t have many large caliber guns, and the range is limited. Most of these places are 20 kilometers deep, so it''s obviously not realistic to use guns. The air force reported that it was unable to confirm the situation there and suspected that there was ground air defense firepower from the other side. "


    In the east line, the fighter planes of the German air force had ruled the sky, but the Soviets were not completely waiting to die. They used decoys and preset anti-aircraft gun positions to lure German pilots to attack, so as to ambush German dive bombers and small bombers and achieve the purpose of counterattack.


    So even though the German air force could come and go freely over the Soviet Union, the air force was still cautious about taking off aircraft for bombing. Moreover, just relying on the comparison of the two photos as evidence, requiring the air force to take off aircraft to bomb a forest of no strategic value, it is obvious that any air force commander should carefully consider it.


    Liszt was silent. In fact, as a senior German military commander, his instinct deeply buried in his bones made him feel that the targets marked in the contrast photos showed a strange danger, which made him unable to move his eyes. He thinks that these anomalies are definitely not so simple, but he lacks effective evidence to support his point of view.


    The whole Soviet German defense line is now in the shape of an S. the upper part is most of Belarus controlled by the Soviet Union, and the lower part is most of Ukraine cut off by Germany. In fact, the German attack plan is just the opposite of the Soviet Union. The German action plan is to encircle the Soviet troops near Minsk and completely annihilate the Soviet troops near Minsk.


    This is determined by the geographical environment of the occupied areas of the two sides. Taking this map of the actual control line of the two sides, the first idea of most generals is to flatten this twisted S-shaped defense line - it may be obsessive-compulsive disorder, but the more reason is that attacking from the side is always easier than attacking from the front.


    It''s similar to the principle of attacking a person with a knife. If you cut a person''s stomach with a knife, you may only leave a bloody wound. However, if you hit a prominent place, you may cut off the other person''s arm. As far as the result is concerned, the effect of cutting off the arm looks more shocking.


    However, the supreme command of the German army drew up an overall plan which was contrary to the Soviet Union''s attack from north to south. In the overall strategy, the German army adopted the tactics of two wings advancing side by side. In the north, the a group army led by Marshal lundstedt was the main attack, while in the south, the G group army led by general goodrian was the main attack, Jointly complete the whole "new Barossa" attack plan.


    But before the beginning of the attack, it is more important to see whether the defense and counterattack of the five army groups, including Kluger, Liszt, modle and Wilkes, and the M army newly established by Manstein at the southernmost end, can be carried out smoothly.


    Just like on the football field, the strikers who destroy the city and pull out the stronghold are brilliant, but a team can win more depends on the stable play of the middle and back fields. Those steady defenders or midfielders may not be familiar stars, but they are absolutely decisive in a team.


    Although the generals such as goodrian and Rommel are more attractive, it is impossible for all generals in a country''s army to shine so brightly. More soldiers are as simple as steel, but they are absolutely irreplaceable in their own posts. It can be said that it is with them that the myth of invincible empire is really built.


    Among the German generals on the eastern front, except that Kluger was absolutely loyal to the head of state and obedient to his orders, all the other generals were truly capable field experts carefully selected by akkado. One of them is the group army commander weikes, who is steady and regular in fighting. This field expert is good at packing up the encirclement and annihilation battles. He is an excellent front-line commander. He performs very well in the encirclement operations in Poland. His German infantry is also known as the national defense force for its elite. He is a general with no obvious shortcomings. Another general, maudel, was known as the "imperial city wall" because he was good at commanding defensive operations. In Poland, he led his troops to defend their positions, annihilated a large number of living Soviet forces with local counterattack, and finally bought time for the main forces to encircle the main forces of the Soviet Union. Therefore, he is well known by the world. If goodrian and Rommel are the imperial double in attack, then maudel is a steady general who is immovable in defense. However, the most defensive general was not in the position where the Soviet Union was about to launch a general attack. Instead, he led his group army, waiting for a possible large-scale attack by the Soviet forces near Kiev. This is also the reason why akado insists on this arrangement, because he hopes that after the counterattack begins, goodrian and Manstein''s two army groups can have a solid rear. General Liszt, like Wilkes, is a general with no obvious weakness. When the German army invaded France, he was already the main German general in Poland on the eastern front. He dared to put him on the eastern front to deal with the possible attack of the Soviet Union. This is a kind of affirmation for Liszt. He completed the task excellently and built the rudiment of the multi mouth defense line, It laid a solid foundation for the victory of the first stage of the Soviet German war. Now he is responsible for the defense of the area south of Minsk. For this reason, he has carefully constructed three lines of defense. If you look down from the sky, these lines of defense are a bit similar to the shape of a field. In the longitudinal direction of the defense, there are trenches designed to transfer troops. The empty areas of the field are filled with mines and obstacles, forming a good flank cover. At the confluence of the trenches, he strengthened the machine gun blockhouses and anti tank artillery, so as to eliminate as many effective forces of the Soviet offensive forces as possible. In fact, the whole position is the improvement and development of the crenel type defense line. To put it bluntly, it is a bit like a simple World War I position, with more investment than the typical World War II defense line and more permanent fortifications. This is also an obvious feature of the first stage of the German "new Barbarosa plan", that is, to spend the dangerous early time with permanent fortifications, to buy time for the German armored forces, and to protect the forward offensive positions. As long as the dangerous early time is passed, the starting point of the German armored forces will extend a long distance ahead of another time and space in history, In this way, Moscow, which could not be reached in another time and space, became the bag of German armored forces¡° Report Just as Liszt was thinking about whether to ask the air force to reconnoiter these suspicious places again, an officer pushed open the door of the combat headquarters and walked up to general Liszt: "long live the Fuehrer! General modle calls. The Soviet Union has begun to bombard his forward position on a large scale. The battle has begun! "¡° Kiev first? The Soviets are a little interesting this time... "Liszt went to the front of the map, squinted at the position of Kiev in the whole picture of the huge east line, and knocked twice with his hand near brovalre outside Kiev. A man whispered," is it a feint? Or does Zhukov really want to knock down the front of Kiev? " After thinking about it for more than ten seconds, he turned around and looked at the air force liaison officer in the corner of the headquarters. He said, "order, the Air Force reconnaissance plane unit directly under our group army, take off the plane immediately and investigate the suspicious places in the photos! If those camouflages are not false targets, they should move now! I have a hunch! This time the curtain is open, it''s my turn to play

 Chapter 705

    There is a small snowflake in the sky, and the temperature has dropped to the point of chilling. The exhaled air forms a shallow white fog on the mouth. The cold helmet buckle on the head is no longer muggy, on the contrary, there is some coolness.


    In the 1920s, Germany''s M35 type helmets were distributed to the front-line national defense forces. Two types of helmets were produced. One is a low-cost export model woven with ropes, which is mainly exported to the neighboring servant countries. The early products only have one sales channel, that is, far away China; One model is a high-end model lined with leather, with perforated rivets on both sides, rain helmet eaves and rolled up delicate edges, which is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    However, with the rapid expansion of the German army, helmets have become a hot commodity. Some non front-line combat troops in concentration camps are only provided with a group of helmets for patrol soldiers to wear temporarily. The rest of them can only wear cloth soft caps, so the distribution of helmets is mixed up.


    Now on the German front line, only platoon leaders are qualified to use the exquisite M35 early helmets, while the vast majority of soldiers use "new models" without air holes. Facts have proved that new cars are not necessarily better, and new equipment is not necessarily strengthened.


    When winter came, the German army on the eastern front made very careful preparations, including a white camouflage wrapped in a steel helmet, and a windproof hood to keep out the cold. However, the equipment is not very comfortable to wear, and its function is not perfect. At least, the German grey green multi kinetic tactical vest can only be worn on the outside of this blouse.


    Of course, some of them are always better than none. At least after the first snowfall, the German troops on the front line have a decent camouflage. Compared with the famous grey green military uniform, it gives the grass-roots soldiers more chances to win.


    Now another snow is coming, the whole east line of the sky is overcast, cold current transit, with a sharp cold wind, blowing in the steel casting cannon muzzle, making a whirring sound. The position was silent, as if holding his breath, waiting for the terrible time to come.


    "Hoo A German soldier, about 35 years old, pressed his left hand on his assault rifle, held a half smoked cigarette in his right hand, and puffed out a puff of white smoke. His eyes were deeply sunken in his eyes, staring at the muddy soil not far in front of the position, and the woods beyond, It''s an area where the Soviets are frequent.


    There is a mg42 machine gun position beside him. About 100 meters to the right is a bush. There is a 75mm long barrel anti-aircraft gun, which can destroy most of the Soviet tanks 1000 meters away. Of course, the exception is the kv-2 tank.


    This trench also extends to a prominent position not far ahead, where it is prepared for snipers who occasionally come forward and anti tank teams in large-scale operations. All of them are carefully camouflaged, and most of them are squatted with soldiers equipped with iron fist bazookas. At this time, they are also waiting for the battle.


    The order of the highest level of combat readiness has been issued. Half an hour ago, all the platoon units in the front line have received more base ammunition. Everyone is required to stay in the cold combat position. The squad leader and platoon leader are repeatedly emphasizing the matters needing attention in combat, as well as the combat tasks to be completed in each position.


    The smoker is a veteran. His identity can be seen from his precious assault rifle. As a sergeant, he is the backbone of a combat class. His task is to stabilize the whole cover position near the machine gun. Smoking is not allowed, but because the squad leader is on the other side of the position, the recruits around dare not stop him from committing suicide.


    In front of the whole position, the snow water and soil were mixed together because of the slight temperature rise more than ten days ago, and because of the cooling and freezing in recent days, then they were covered by the new snow. It didn''t look white, but also mixed with a lot of black mottling. Many places have been mined several months ago, and now no trace can be seen. The reserved passageway can only be distinguished according to the map, and there are no signs or signs at all.


    The sky is still gloomy, the speed of snowflakes falling is very slow, there is not much wind around, so when the falling snowflakes fall on the white helmet bit by bit, it gives people a feeling that time has been slowed down.


    However, the speed of the bullet will not slow down because of the slow landing of the snowflakes. Just as the German veteran was puffing away, a bullet came from the distant woods and hit the chest wall of the trench less than 30 cm away from him, splashing a piece of white ice and snow.


    The German veteran was so scared that he quickly lost his cigarette. As soon as his knee softened, he retreated into the trench. He felt the helmet on his head to make sure that he was not hit by the bullet. Then he was a little relieved. But before he looked up, more intense gunfire came from the woods, and the Soviet attack began without warning.


    The old soldier changed his position, showed his head and looked at the distance, only to see that about hundreds of Soviet soldiers rushed out of the woods, some waving guns in their hands, and others were firing with guns. The scale is definitely the biggest in two months, and the number is not like a tentative attack.


    "Hold on! Automatic weapons don''t fire! The rifle began to fight back! " The old soldier yelled, and then several German recruits with Mauser 98K rifles aiming for half a day on the German position started fire. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. For the soldiers of both sides, this kind of exchange of fire is similar to appetizer. The machine guns didn''t fire and the heavy guns didn''t roar, so the whole scene is not so hot. Only the occasional bullets on the trench soil remind us to pay attention to safety. Other things just test whether our usual shooting training can reach home or not. Obviously, the German soldiers have deeper shooting skills, and the German Mauser 98K accuracy is a little better. After all, Germany''s mechanical processing is much better than that of the Soviet Union, and the relocation of Soviet military enterprises also directly affected the quality of Soviet gun production. Of course, the accuracy of the two kinds of weapons is not much different. The main factors that affect battlefield performance are post maintenance and so on. The firing of German soldiers was very efficient. Some of them were similar to the three-stage firing. Some stood up to aim and fire, while others squatted down to pull the bolt to complete the ammunition feeding action. Moreover, they had the cover of the trench position, so they had killed at least a dozen Soviet soldiers with almost no casualties. As time went on, the Soviets got closer and closer to the German position. An unfortunate Soviets ran forward and encountered the trigger device of an S-shaped mine. The mine, known as "bouncing Betty" in the German national defense forces, immediately sensed the vibration from the outside world and no doubt began to work. With a little bang, the jumping thunder flew up from the cold soil and exploded in the mid air of about 1.5 meters, shooting dense metal balls. As a result, a violent storm of metal was immediately set off around. More than a dozen Soviet soldiers were hit by these metal balls. The ones close to them were bloody and the ones far away were covered with wounds and fell down, with endless screams. With the explosion of this mine, a forward machine gun position in Germany began to roar fiercely, which was quite like taking advantage of the fire. The sound of tearing linen made the Soviet soldiers despair. Although they were very close to the German position, they suddenly could not move forward. The bullets swept towards the Soviet Red Army like hailstones. They rushed to the front of some Soviet Red Army soldiers in long cotton padded clothes. They were shot and fell in the snow. The blood dyed the white ground red and flowed into the black soil crevice. The withered grass trembled back and forth in the wind, patting the cheek of the Soviet Red Army that had fallen to the ground. Unfortunately, the open eyes on this face could never be closed. When the second mine exploded, the Soviets were obviously aware of the danger of breaking into the minefield. They began to slow down their charging speed, but they didn''t seem to be willing to retreat back. So they moved forward cautiously, hoping to reduce the casualties caused by the mines¡° Bang Another S-shaped mine flew up. With the sound of "boom", many Soviet soldiers fell in a pool of blood. Finally, the gunfire began to thin out, and the Soviets no longer advanced, but retreated while shooting. It didn''t take long for a seemingly fierce battle to be defeated by the German team. Even some of the German team''s firepower points didn''t have time to open fire¡° Boom Before the German soldiers began to celebrate their victory, a large caliber shell hit the position not far from them. Everyone was trained to squat in the trench with their helmets, praying that the shells would not fall in the middle of the trench. One after another, explosions began to take place. It seemed that there was no end to the Soviet shelling. With the sound of the explosion, black plumes of smoke rose up on the whole position, which could be seen clearly from a kilometer away. Not far away from a solid observation post, next to the mirrors of two artillery teams, a German officer grabbed the phone and loudly reported the battle to the distant military headquarters: "yes! There are heavy guns bombarding our positions! The scale of the Soviet attack is bigger than expected! We don''t need support for the moment, but please prepare the assault gun troops. I think they can be used. "

 Chapter 706

    "Left! yes! A little to the left! Be careful! Draw some pictures there, too! Don''t block the number Ryan is standing next to his Tiger tank, directing Alice and Bruce to paint the whole tank in white camouflage. Because it is hand painted, the whole tank looks messy and exaggerated.


    However, for these soldiers who have been on the front line all the year round, it is the most important thing to survive in the fierce battlefield environment. As for other aspects, beauty and ugliness are actually irrelevant. The front of the Tiger tank is good. Some members of the Panther tank crew have begun to pile up debris on their front armor plate to increase some so-called protection.


    "Ryan! If you think we can''t do it, you can do it yourself! It''s a nuisance to talk on one side! " Alice''s nose tip is covered with a little white paint, which makes her beautiful face look playful and lovely. With her action of pinching her waist, it makes Ryan feel like laughing.


    Moreover, she had a lot of white paint on her hands. As a result, she pinched her waist and rubbed a lot of it on her black armored uniform, which added some other colors to her dirty black uniform. Ryan''s skirt was also Alice''s back that moment, with a brush to throw a few white paint.


    So there was a little more embarrassment in Alice''s interrogative look, and the original uprightness became an embarrassed expression. And Ryan looked at the white paint on his body, had no choice but to smile.


    Bruce looked at them and laughed. As a result, he covered the famous number 113 on the tank with a shake of his hand. Well, 113 turned into tank 13.


    Ryan covered his eyes with his hand and felt that his command was a typical example of failure. He felt that he should not leave the two men to paint, but let Andre and Bauman go to the camp to get tents and machine gun ammunition.


    In the morning, the battalion called a meeting of all the captains and arranged combat tasks. At night, the battalion would go south and attack eastward after arriving at the southern part of new Moscow. It would capture a small village named N182, and then follow the main force of G group army to attack the Soviet Red Army in the direction of Kharkov and Donetsk.


    The whole Panzer battalion and some Grenadier troops around it have the task of capturing Pavlograd, then moving eastward to lozovaya, occupying slavyansk, cutting between Donetsk and Kharkov, and encircling the Soviet Red Army in these two directions.


    Just a few hours ago, Liszt''s E group army was attacked fiercely by the powerful armored group of the Red Army of the Soviet Union. The Supreme Command judged Zhukov''s strategic intention. The northern Kiev region has begun to strengthen its fortifications and fight a protracted defensive war.


    However, the pressure on Kiev''s defense in the positive direction suddenly eased. At least the Supreme Command felt that the Soviet Red Army lacked offensive strength and equipment in this direction. Therefore, after listening to the face-to-face report of general Bok and other military representatives in Berlin, akado ordered to launch a counterattack immediately and attack further in the southern region for a certain distance, Forced the Soviet Red Army in the north to retreat.


    As a result, several of the most effective groups of the German army began to move towards the front line, including goodrian''s G group army and moder''s D group army. If the M group army under Manstein was included, more than 500000 German troops began to launch an offensive formation in Kiev.


    "Come on, 13 is 13. Anyway, it''s a number. When the paint is dry, we''ll be on our way in the afternoon. Alice will check our cans and other food. Bruce will check the ammunition and put the new armor piercing bullets in a convenient position. It may be useful." Ryan reluctantly looked at his tank, and looked at his clothes, finally can only be so arranged for some time.


    It wasn''t long before the whole battalion of tanks were assembled and began their long trek along the road, followed by an armored Grenadier regiment of the SS 3rd Division and the division''s artillery. There was also an Armored Regiment of leopard tanks, then division headquarters of division Frick, and behind the hall was the 2nd Armored Regiment and other troops. The whole 3rd Armored Division was in a mighty position, moving towards the position where they needed to attack.


    The track of the tank rolled on the white snow, and then took up the compacted snow or the mixture of snow and ice. The track of the tank immediately behind was filled with snow and black soil. Later, the tank directly pressed on the muddy soil along the ruts, and the dead hay could be seen mixed with it.


    The road is muddy and tortuous, which is definitely a huge test for the German armored forces. Fortunately, the track of the German tank is much wider than that of the No. 3 tank and No. 4 tank in another time and space. Otherwise, the track is easy to get into the mud. Although it is slow, the whole armored forces can still move forward on the road.


    Bowman complained about the muddy typical Soviet style road, while carefully controlling the clutch of the Tiger tank. Under his driving, the Tiger tank runs smoothly, and it is not difficult to follow the tank in front.


    Ryan leaned against the canopy of the captain''s position, staring at the field not far away, where one of modle''s infantry troops was hobbling along. They started one day earlier, and now they were caught up by the mechanized SS 3rd Armored Division. These infantry were responsible for covering the flanks of the 3rd Armored Division. The white camouflage clothes were not very conspicuous in the snow, But Ryan can still see endless soldiers spreading into the distance in the snow. It''s like thousands of snowmen have come to life. These German soldiers are wearing white snow hooded windcoats and holding white camouflaged helmets. They are walking hard in the gray fields. Some horses are struggling in the mud, hissing and pulling the 105 millimetre caliber infantry artillery behind them. Compared with the main force of the German Army, Modle''s infantry equipment is not so good, but the combat effectiveness is not low. Ryan took his eyes back. Before moving forward, the armored forces were strictly required by their respective battalion commanders. It was forbidden to carry infantry in the mud and snow, so as to avoid affecting the overall forward speed after flameout or getting into the mud. In this bad weather, the German army still has a lot of details to adapt to, and is getting used to it bit by bit. But before getting used to it, no one dares to take risks. Originally, it could barely be built in the place of four infantry, but now it is fixed with a few barrels of antifreeze, some spare gasoline and surplus shells. Each tank helps the logistics troops of the battalion to bear a lot of rags. Some tanks have some maintenance parts, some common tools, more ammunition and oil, After all, it was a long march. The sky was still gray, and the dark clouds were like thick quilts, which made people unable to see the sun in the sky. It had to be said that the Soviets really knew the bad weather in their territory, and the attack time they chose was very favorable. The huge German air force could only lie at home in such time and weather, waiting for the dark clouds to gradually disperse. It seems that the war has nothing to do with it. It seems that its short existence is for the sake of elegant and easy existence. Most of the advantages of the lost air force are lost, so the Germans lose an important firepower link, Compared with the Soviet Red Army, which basically relies on ground firepower, at least this time will enable them to more or less recover their firepower advantage and be more conducive to their attack. This is war. Even if thousands of people are unwilling, they have to go to the battlefield when they are most unwilling, and fight a battle with the enemy who is smart enough to fight, but they can''t use it. Sometimes you can choose where to fight, sometimes the right is on your enemy''s side. Marcus is still making a lot of noise in the company channel and in the earphone of the radio. From the time he set out, he kept talking to Ryan about what he would do if he met wolf, but Ryan never answered him, so he kept talking to himself there. It can be seen that wolf has put a lot of psychological pressure on him, It''s a bit out of place for this super tank ace who has drawn 58 battle marks on the chariot. Ryan didn''t speak because he had been sketching in his mind, sketching a strange line, a Stalin tank in the picture. Although it was a burnt Stalin tank, Ryan could imagine its original appearance. He sketched the tank, and then added a black five pointed star on it. That tank was Wolff''s car, When you encounter it, you have to raise your spirits and deal with it carefully. Alice is obviously a little heartless. She uses the spare channel of the car radio to listen to the radio report from Germany. There are patriotic songs in it, which is much better than listening to a group of stinking men''s nonsense. Although it does not meet the regulations, as the owner of all the radio equipment on this Tiger tank, Alice thinks she has the right to do so. In the evening, the whole armored division stopped and began to camp. It was said that further ahead was the area where the 10th armored army under modle exchanged fire with the Soviet troops. The German infantry who were on the way could not be seen around them, but the flames and smoke could be seen in the distance. There are burning villages and destroyed cities.

 Chapter 707

    "In the telegram half an hour ago, general Liszt was bombarded by heavy Soviet artillery while inspecting the front line. Fortunately, only one guard was slightly injured. However, the strength of the Soviet offensive can be seen. It is said that the front line of the E group army is fighting very hard. " The staff behind goodrian immediately answered his question. There is a special group focusing on the fighting of group e army to avoid the lack of understanding of other forces in case of emergency. Goodrian was silent for about two seconds, so he gave the order to continue to attack: "let the 3rd SS Panzer Division and the 1st SS Panzer Army take over the position of the 10th SS Panzer Army and continue to attack eastward! After the capture of pavlogle, he turned north and aimed at lozovaya. " Standing on the edge of the map, the chief of staff of G group army picked up the whip in the corner of the wall, made a slight stroke on the map, and then said, "general, do you mean that we give up our plan to cut into the relationship between the two Soviet front forces, and first take a frontal attack on the Soviet troops near Kharkov?" Goodrian nodded. He wanted to use this attack to confuse Zhukov and make the other party think that he wanted to take Kharkov first. In this way, if the will to attack Kiev is not firm, it is likely to draw out troops to defend this important city and reduce the positive pressure of general Liszt¡° It''s worth trying After a little thought, the chief of staff, who had been a partner of goodrian for nearly a year, nodded his head and agreed with the commander. He looked at his adjutant and ordered, "draw up a detailed written report of the plan just now, and send it to marshal brauchich in person." Seeing that his chief of staff had already begun to make arrangements, goodrian was relieved that he did not continue to ask about the specific implementation of the attack plan, because in his opinion, the German armored forces would meet the attack requirements he required in a day at most, and only better. He stared at the map in front of him, a more bold plan began to outline the shape in his mind, and then his face was hung with his trademark faint smile. He knew that once his plan was successfully completed, the resistance of the Red Army in the southern front would collapse completely, and Stalingrad would almost become his goodrian''s bag¡° Send a telegram to general Manstein. I''ll connect with him in person after contacting him! Arrange it now! Don''t delay Goodrian thought of this and said to the adjutant behind him, "besides, don''t disturb me this afternoon. I''ll write a combat plan myself and submit it to the supreme command!" After a long silence, goodrian finally found the kind of front-line generals, the momentum of sweeping the army, the sense of power that thousands of lives withered in the flames of war with a wave of his hand. He enjoys the pleasure of commanding the war, which allows him to judge the situation he is facing more acutely. This feeling is very wonderful, he just wanted to say to this beautiful feeling: "long time no see!"

 Chapter 708

    Unlike general Liszt''s hard support on the northern battlefield under the fierce attack of Soviet generals such as Zhukov, the German troops in southern Ukraine are attacking the Soviet troops fiercely. In addition to the G group army under Guderian who attacked Kharkov on the frontal battlefield, there is a new group army, M group army, which has just been formed by transferring some forces of each group army. It is launching its own attack towards the fortress on the crimson peninsula.


    Manstein was one of the rare strategic masters of the German army in another time and space. His plan for the French strategic war was a magic stroke, because it caused heavy losses to the allies. If it wasn''t for the later Dunkirk, Hitler could even wipe out the main forces of Britain and France in Belgium.


    In this time and space, although in name, Manstein still put forward the important plan of waving the sickle, he knew in his heart that the whole plan was planned by the head of state akkado, so the former famous commander had been working as an aide to blauchich in the general staff of the army for nine months.


    For more than nine months, riemanstein was not playing soy sauce. He personally participated in the construction and construction of the Eastern Line''s crenel defense line, and worked out an efficient defense and counterattack strategy. He actively organized the logistics support system of the army''s attack, and improved the material reserves of each group army. In a word, he used every possible opportunity to enrich himself, In the end, it was affirmed by everyone.


    In a letter of recommendation from his immediate supervisor, brauchich, to akkado, he said: he is definitely one of the most military commanders I have ever seen, steady and capable. I suggest that he can command a group army to exercise and become a rare independent talent in the Empire.


    Goodrian said of Manstein in his diary: this man reminds me of Elvin? Rommel, if Elvin is a commander who is good at attacking, Manstein is a commander who is familiar with every aspect of the army. Their styles are not the same, but they are the most capable generals I have ever seen.


    Now this complacent "General of staff" has been appointed by the head of state as the commander in chief of the new M group army, which is responsible for directing the group army''s attack on the crimson peninsula. And after he took office, he immediately put his family together.


    If anyone remembers the logistics general Frick of the 3rd SS Panzer Division, he will know that the general who can equip his troops is half qualified. After nine months as a staff officer, Manstein naturally became familiar with the supply process of a group army and how complicated it could be.


    From the messy logistics supply report, he repeatedly confirmed the equipment he needed, and then tried his best to find what he didn''t have in the supply list of the front line, and then through the relationship with the general staff, he brought some big guys into his own troops.


    For example, his troops are equipped with 20 210 mm caliber heavy guns produced by Krupp factory. Akkado, a big guy, only a few months ago issued an order to lift the ban. He asked Krupp to produce a "large caliber new howitzer". Although this kind of gun is a towed gun, and it is relatively slow to enter the position, But it made up for the shortage of heavy artillery support.


    For example, some train guns from France and some fortress guns from Belgium were converted into train guns. The caliber of these guns was strange, and it was difficult to supplement them. Most German troops who paid attention to mobility didn''t look up to these guys who were difficult to supply, but Manstein signed for them.


    Because he had studied the whole Kremlin defense system of the Soviet Union, he knew that attacking this kind of "Fortress area" with concentrated fortresses needed a lot of large caliber artillery as support. Unfortunately, he also knew that the German army was short of all kinds of large caliber guns.


    Although the construction of the Soviet fortress was abandoned due to the smooth industrial revitalization, and the fortress group in the whole crimson area was not as strong and huge as in another time and space, the defense strength of the whole fortress area could not be underestimated. Because of this, manstei once sent at least 30 reconnaissance planes to investigate and take photos in this area as detailed as possible.


    The good news is not without it. Because of the service of the Soviet class battleship, the Soviet Union''s large caliber guns have a place to use. Therefore, there is no huge steel turret and large caliber guns in another time and space in the Kremlin fortress area, but only some small caliber guns. Moreover, the underground bunkers of the whole fortress area have been cut down a lot because they are not taken seriously. At least those underground works tens of meters deep are still lying on the drawings.


    Manstein did his best to prepare artillery and ammunition, and armed his infantry to the teeth. Judging from his preparation before the war, it was absolutely full and extremely targeted. It can also be seen that Manstein is definitely a German commander with Marshal ability. Although his light was captured by akkado, he is still a bright general.


    As goodrian''s G group army began to attack in the eastern region, Manstein could not help feeling that he wanted to make contributions. He grabbed the phone in his hand and gave the order to attack the crimson peninsula. The most elite infantry under his command began to march forward. It took only one afternoon for the overwhelming offensive to tear up the defense line around the crimson Peninsula and drive the Red Army soldiers of Marshal voroshlov to the isthmus of the crimson Peninsula to support them.


    Zhukov was shocked by the momentum of the German attack. Although the Kremlin Peninsula has not accepted his command and control, it is still the nominal territory of the Soviet Union. Now, both Kremlin and Kharkov are in a hurry. How much pressure is on Zhukov''s shoulder. Zhukov is also worthy of being one of the most famous commanders in the Soviet Union. He wrote a telegram to Stalin, analyzed the current situation of the war, and then asked Stalin to give him support, let him continue to launch a fierce attack on Kiev, and exchange the attack for the attack, so as to weaken the effective strength of the German army. The reason why Zhukov dared to arrange the battle plan in this way was that his front-line general, the commander of the first front army of the close guard army who is now attacking, another valiant general of the Soviet Union, konev. The general in charge of the attack was born in political work, and he was also Stalin''s proudest masterpiece. He discovered the most capable political worker. The general who assured Stalin that he should continue to attack Kiev, because he felt the weakness of Liszt''s E group army, so he put in his troops as quickly as possible, and convinced Zhukov to use the battle reserve in advance, and put another close guard front army into the battlefield, The commander of this front army is also a famous figure in history, another tough commander of the Soviet Union, rokosovsky. These two men, together with Zhukov, were called the troika of the Soviet Red Army in another time and space. It can be seen that their command level is beyond doubt. And the troops in their hands are definitely the most elite of the Soviet Union. The new Soviet offensive camp was formed by the reorganized first front guard, the second front guard, and the third front guard. The commander of the third front army is the famous general vasilevsky. He is also a powerful commander and an experienced veteran of the battlefield. This line-up is much better than that of the last Soviet Germany Poland war. I don''t know how many times. It can be said that it is a luxury All-Star line-up on the front line of the Soviet Union. For a moment, there were famous commanders all over the east line. When akado took the detailed investigation report of the commanders of both sides, he couldn''t believe his own eyes. Almost the most capable generals in World War II, now he almost gathered together. In the snowflake time of the east line, They showed each other their long knives to their old enemies¡° These Soviet generals are hard to deal with. " Akkado kept bumping slightly on the plane. On his knee, there was a brief resume of vasilevsky, while on Anna''s lap, there was a brief resume of rokosovsky. It can be said that these two people can be regarded as the representatives of the young people in the Soviet Union. They were even younger than the vigorous general team of the third empire. Vasilevsky is only 43 years old this year, while konev, who is still unknown, is only 40 years old now, and rokosovsky, another front-line general, is only 41 years old this year. These young generals stood out because of the Great Purge of the Soviet Union and became the core command group of the Soviet Red Army. Together with Zhukov, who became more famous earlier, they formed a powerful force to attack the northern German defense line. As the front-line commander of the German army, Liszt was faced with three Soviet bull men at the same time, and he was a little tired of parrying. His group army itself was not mainly armored forces. Now he had to face thousands of Soviet main front forces strengthened by advanced tanks and elite troops alone, which was really too reluctant. Before he knew it, all six marshals of the Soviet Union appeared: voroshlov, Timoshenko, Zhukov, vasilevsky, rokosovsky and konev; The German army was full of Generals: randstadt, Liszt, Wilkes, Manstein, modle, Kluger, and a would-be marshal, goodrian. As soon as the bloody battle on the eastern front opened its own prelude, it jumped the warm-up and entered the most tragic and bloody stage.

 Chapter 709

    The development of human history has promoted the progress of weapons and equipment. The appearance of stone spear and stone axe made human beings have the basic ability to face dangerous wild animals for the first time, and also made human beings stand out in the category of wild animals.


    Then came the emergence of bronze smelting technology, which gave human civilization a more efficient way to kill. The sharp blade broke away from the constraints of nature on weapons. For the first time, the war of human beings moved to a broader field.


    With the development of iron smelting industry in the Han Dynasty and Rome civilization, the farming countries had an overwhelming advantage over the surrounding wild grazing civilization, so these farming civilizations began to expedition, subjugate and exterminate, and the war became more bloody and cruel.


    After the emergence of stirrups, iron smelting technology began to spread to the nomads, so in nearly a thousand years, because the nomads were strong and good at riding and shooting, they had a long suppression advantage over the farming people, and the mobility of War reached the peak of the cold weapon era with the development of cavalry.


    Then, firearms finally appeared, the era of collision between human body and power officially ended, bow and arrow, a long-range weapon, was finally eliminated, and cavalry began to decline, becoming a supporting role in war. Automatic weapons began to appear, human beings can use unprecedented efficiency to kill their own kind, in order to stretch their righteousness, more gorgeous kill the enemy.


    The reason why firearms can gradually replace other weapons and become the first choice of human war is that everyone is equal in front of such weapons. Unlike bows and arrows, women''s bows and arrows are three points less powerful than men''s bows and arrows after all. Women''s bullets with machine guns are no less powerful than men''s ammunition. Therefore, thermal weapons reduce the gap between soldiers'' bodies to the minimum, allowing commanders to focus more on motivating their army''s morale and will.


    To put it simply, in the era of hot weapons, as long as an army dares to fight and believes that killing its opponent is the right choice, then its combat effectiveness can be guaranteed.


    For example, now, a Tiger tank is rolling on the edge of a foxhole. The heading machine gun in front of the tank is shooting its own tongue of fire, beating a group of soldiers of the Soviet Red Army into a sieve. The shooter was a beautiful girl. She couldn''t see any pity in her cold eyes. The bullet was accurate and deadly.


    From seeing people dare not pull the trigger, until now, we can use machine gun to reap the opposite life as if it were wheat. This is a kind of progress, a kind of adaptation, war makes people lose conscience, despise life, and finally become a cold killer.


    Alice doesn''t keep pulling the trigger to get rid of the bullets in the machine gun. She calmly aimed, then pulled the trigger, fired a few bullets, and then calmly aimed at the next target. Every time she fired, she could guarantee to hit the target. Sometimes, a single shot could even kill more than ten enemy soldiers.


    If it wasn''t for the noisy sound of the machine, if it wasn''t for the fact that she would turn off her throat when attacking, someone would hear her humming a song, a folk song from her hometown, while pulling the trigger, but the lyrics are a bit uncivilized.


    She changed the lyrics and hummed softly: "the great Fuehrer flew over the sky, but I was punished because I didn''t do my duty. I was thrown to the battlefield to starve and make up for my fault with the number of people I killed! Ha ha ha, I use machine gun to turn this group of stupid people, this group of stupid people are really so weak... Ha ha, I use machine gun to fire continuously, from killing people in the morning to sunset... Ha ha, Ryan and I have a promise to hold our own destiny tightly! "


    With her singing which was a little out of tune, the machine gun roared and ejected one bullet at a time. It can be seen clearly from the sight that the tracer bullet flew into the body of the Red Army soldier opposite, one shot flew his arm, the other shot flew his head. Then Alice adjusted the muzzle of the gun, shot the other man in the stomach, pulled out the intestines on the ground, looked a little out of place with the snow around.


    "Bang!" A bullet from an anti tank gun hit the front armor of the Tiger tank, leaving a black hole in the white camouflage paint. The number of anti tank weapons provided by the infantry of the Red Army of the Soviet Union is small (related to its huge number), and the performance is not too flattering.


    For example, the recoil force of this kind of anti tank gun is very amazing, and the damage to the shooter is very huge. In most cases, it can''t fire continuously, and the anti tank ability is very limited. It can deal with armored vehicles and other targets, but it''s not enough to deal with Tiger tanks.


    In theory, this kind of weapon should attack the side or rear of the tank, but in the face of dozens of tanks accompanied by missile throwers, the Soviet infantry with not rich anti tank experience could only take the method of direct attack to embolden themselves. In fact, the range of individual anti tank weapons is very close, and the specific combat performance can only be improved by the quality of soldiers.


    Alice''s machine gun attack is very accurate, so the Soviet Red Army''s anti tank gun in the front can''t get close to her tank at all, and can only fire early in the long distance. As a result, these attacks can only leave a small mark on the thick front armor of the Tiger tank, which can''t play its due role at all.


    Behind the rolling wheel of the Tiger tank, a German Grenadier pulled open the safety ring of his grenade, and then threw the smoky grenade into the nearby trench. With a bang, the whole trench was filled with shrapnel. Many Soviet soldiers who squatted in it and didn''t dare to look up were so lost.


    Before the smoke of the explosion dispersed, the German Grenadier jumped into the trench with his partner behind him. With his G43 semi-automatic rifle in his hand, he fired. The sound of the gunfire came clear. Not far away, the defeated Soviet infantry was shot in the back and fell in the trench in a strange posture¡° Attack! Attack! Catch up A veteran Grenadier knocked out the magazine of mp-44 assault rifle in his hand and yelled as he changed ammunition. Behind him, a German recruit with a rifle rushed up. Without a few steps, he stepped on an anti infantry mine in a Soviet position, and instantly the whole person was covered by the flames of explosion¡° Oh, my God! Medical guard! Medical guard! Someone''s hurt The old soldier watched the explosion of the mine not far away in horror. He watched in horror that the soldier was engulfed by the air wave of the explosion, shouting loudly, and then ran towards the direction of the explosion. In the explosion circle of dust splashing, a German soldier with blood on his face was still standing there¡° Sir! I... seem to have stepped on... A mine... "The wounded soldier with blood on his face turned around and said in a weak and meal by meal tone. One of his legs had been blown out by a mine, but he was miraculously not seriously injured. The Soviet Union produced a large number of mines, but the related quality was not guaranteed. A large number of small workshops were involved in the production of mines, which were a large consumption of goods. Although the Soviet Red Army used more than hundreds of thousands of new mines, the quality requirements of these mines were correspondingly reduced. The German army often stepped on a mine, but the mine did not detonate, and there are also records that the soldiers who detonated the mine were only slightly injured because of the uneven distribution of shrapnel. This time, it was obvious that the shrapnel still didn''t spread out according to the design to kill the target, but broke into several pieces, which didn''t have the desired effect¡° Lie down! children! You were hurt. We''ve called the paramedics for you! Soon they came! Don''t worry, they''ll be here soon The old soldier went to the wounded soldier and held his arm, hoping to let him sit by the trench and rest against the trench wall. However, as soon as he reached into the armpit of the wounded soldier, he felt a thick liquid. The wounded soldier was more seriously injured than he looked, and the blood trickled down his arm to the ground, because the tactical vest was still in good condition, and it could not be seen where he was more injured. The veteran had no choice but to sit down with him, and then cried out anxiously: "medical guard! There are injuries here! " The Tiger tank had covered other infantry to cross the trench and pushed forward at least 50 meters. The "corpse" of a Soviet soldier not far away suddenly moved. The Soviet Red Army pretended to be dead got up and tried to escape, but did not notice a German veteran looking at his wounded comrade not far behind him. The veteran picked up his mp-44 assault rifle, aimed his eyes roughly at the back of the Soviet Red Army, and pulled the trigger¡° Suddenly After a shot, a wisp of white smoke rose from the Soviet soldier''s body, then he made a surrendering gesture with both hands and rushed forward. Finally, he fell to the ground, twisted and stopped. At this time, a German medic, holding his helmet, jumped into the trench. He was carrying a heavy medical backpack and another medical bag with a red cross on his chest. Looking at his embarrassment when he jumped into the trench, we knew that the Soviet counterattack fire outside was also very fierce¡° Where did anyone get hurt? " The medical guard jumped into the trenches and shouted loudly. Then he adjusted his posture and looked up. Only two German soldiers and one body in the trench were found. He was embarrassed to smile, and then bent over to the wounded German soldier, squatted down, took out a pair of scissors from the backpack, skillfully closed his backpack, and then carefully watched the German wounded soldier sitting on the ground in front of him, stretched out his hand to deal with, and reminded the German veterans around him: "if you don''t mind, Can you guard me around? I don''t want to die yet

 Chapter 710

    After hearing the words of the medical soldiers, the German veterans did not hesitate. They immediately narrowed their eyes and fumbled for a suitable place with their guns to guard against the surrounding movement. From time to time, some German soldiers jumped into the trench and then bent down to leave quickly, as if there were no living people here, as if it was just a trench.


    The medic took out a pain relieving needle from the medical backpack. It was a small needle with fixed measurement, and it was carrying a medicine that could make people forget the pain instantly. Usually, it was Mafei, or something else. He skillfully bit open the protective cover of the needle with his mouth, and then inserted it into the wounded soldier''s thigh.


    "Hey! Man! Look at me! Come on, tell me which unlucky village you come from, don''t look there! Look at it! yes! Look into my eyes! I ask you where you come from, hometown! Where is my hometown? " The medical guard put one end of the scissors into the recruits'' clothes and began to cut the tactical vest he was wearing bit by bit.


    It has to be said that the design of tactical vests in this era is absolutely not mature enough to be easily detached. In order to save metal products, it is necessary to tie a lot of belts to fix them firmly. As for plastic products, they were synonymous with luxury goods in the winter of 1938.


    The impact of the wounded soldier obviously made him not recover. His eyes were a little loose and his will was a little lax. Moreover, there was a buzzing sound in his ears all the time, and he could not hear the broken words of the medical guard opposite him. He tried to hit his spirit, hoping to control his movement. He could feel his wound only slightly numb. He could feel something flowing out of his body.


    "What do you... Say? I can''t hear you." Finally, he said, maybe it''s Ma Fei''s role that makes him floating, and his face is full of blood. Now he seems to feel very good, and there is a funny smile in the corner of his mouth.


    However, after the medic opposite him cut off his tactical vest, a stream of blood gushed out from the place where he hung the bullet clip on his abdomen. It seems that a fragment hit him and caused a very serious penetrating injury. Just now, because of the compression of the tactical vest, the blood actually flowed out of the sleeve, which shows how huge the wound is.


    Before the medical guards could do anything more, the young German soldier leaned against the wall of the trench and closed his eyes with a smile. Then he grabbed the hand of the medical guards and hung down powerlessly, leaving a bloody fingerprint on the medical soldiers. Then he fell to one side and lay in the wet corner.


    The medical guard looked at the twisted blood fingerprints on his clothes. He wiped his nose with his hand and sucked a mouthful of snot. Then he packed his backpack and stood up. One hand was on the pistol at his waist, and the other hand was beside him. He came to the old soldier who was no longer on guard: "do you have any cigarettes? I want to have one. "


    "Of course!" The veteran took out a cigarette case from his coat pocket, took out one and handed it to the medical guard. The medical guard held the cigarette in his hand, took out a cigarette case from his body, and put some folded cigarettes with some blood stains into the cigarette case. There were seven or eight cigarettes in the cigarette case. It can be seen that they were not new.


    "I don''t smoke. I quit." The medical guard saw the old soldier''s strange eyes and explained, "I use this to record how many young people I sent away in this hour. You see, it''s clear at a glance. "


    As he said this, the medic handed the cigarette case to the veteran. The seven cigarettes in it were clear at a glance. The veteran moved his eyes, carried his weapon on his back, and walked towards the direction of intense gunfire without saying a word. The medical guard put away his cigarette box and followed the old soldier. Neither of them spoke any more.


    In front of him, a thousand kilometers away, Ryan''s tank was running over a Soviet soldier who had not died. The soldier who had been shot in the leg was struggling on the ground. The broad track of Bowman''s Tiger Tank rolled up the mud and caught up with the poor man bit by bit.


    His legs were first crushed into the soil, and the huge pain made him scream, and then the track rolled to his abdomen with the roar of the tank. At this time, his cry stopped, because as long as he opened his mouth, he could only gush blood.


    About 100 away from Ryan''s tank, a leopard modified special tank covering 502 tank battalion is using its special weapon flamethrower in the front to suppress the Soviet troops. The huge flame leaps tens of meters in the battlefield and is accurately poured on a machine gun bunker. The temperature inside can instantly ignite inflammables such as clothing.


    Inside came the howling of the Red Army soldiers of the Soviet Union, and then someone came out from the trench behind the blockhouse, with a burning flame beating on his body. But just a few seconds in the evening, these people fell to the ground, no longer struggling, and let the fire burn.


    The Red Army of the Soviet Union who gave up the defense line began to flee into the woods behind them in groups. They were scared to death by the huge tiger tanks, and these Tiger tanks were almost impeccable under the cover of infantry. The way they had trained to deal with German tanks before was so naive and ineffective in front of such a perfect German army.


    The trenches were cleared one by one. The German army didn''t have the traditional virtue of respecting the old and caring for the sick and disabled. They threw grenades in the trenches, covered each other, and then fired at each other. After they knocked down all the living people they could see, they jumped in to clean up the mines. The number of casualties of the Soviet Red Army rose sharply, and the scope of defeat became wider and wider. Although there were no planes to join the slaughter line at this time, and no planes to dive and drop bombs to expand the brilliant achievements of German ground forces, the Germans prepared the warmest meeting ceremony for their opponents. As more and more Soviets left the trenches and fled into the woods, a German artillery officer with a cigarette in his mouth moved his round face from the artillery mirror seven kilometers away. He spat out the burning cigarette butt in his mouth and waved his arm forward to his deputy. At the end of the cigarette, he threw his finger forward smartly, and his index finger and middle finger pointed forward naturally¡° Whoosh¡° Whoosh! Whoosh Having fixed the angle and raised the launching track, the fibrette rockets began to pour their own rain of fire into the predetermined area. 20 rockets threw more than 400 rockets into the target area in one breath. These bullets were all thick iron balls used to kill infantry, which had a very good killing effect on the naked human body. It''s like a delicate orchestral band with tacit understanding. As soon as the trombone player stops his notes, some cellists join in and finally play a wonderful piece of music. The German army is also a sophisticated killing machine. They cooperate with each other and play the kind of voluble rhythm of your singing and my coming on stage. These rockets are instantaneous fuzes, so they explode as soon as they touch the soil. Hundreds of preset steel balls fly out of the rocket body and hit the people around them. It''s like tens of millions of heavy machine guns fire at the same time in an instant, and the bodies of the Soviet Red Army''s soldiers are torn into several pieces by the extremely fast small iron balls, Blood and flesh scattered on the surrounding ground. These preset fragments splashed everywhere, like a bullet embedded into the thick tree trunk. The huge energy made the bark fly far away. More fragments, like a sharp knife, cut off the branch in an instant, leaving only a burst of branches, shaking back and forth violently. German rockets are not shells in general. There are few intervals when they fall, and the explosion is completed at about the same time, so there are not many people lying down to escape. For a moment, the Soviet Red Army, which was crowded together to escape, suffered heavy casualties. There were howls and screams everywhere. Any belief became worthless in the face of this terrible massacre, and any courage became a poor joke in this moment¡° Help! I''ve been hit A Soviet soldier covered his arm and yelled, but he still had the strength to yell, which means that he was one of the lucky few. More and more people have no breath lying on the ground, let their own blood flow in the snow, the surrounding dyed a piece of red. More and more Soviet soldiers raised their hands and walked towards the positions that had just been thrown to the Germans not far behind. They even dropped their weapons on the ground. No matter how the political workers prayed, they did not pay attention to them. These people had been frightened by the German attack like waves. They were afraid to fight against these opponents again, I''m afraid to face the bloody experience I''ve experienced again. There is more and more blood in the snow. It seems that it will never run dry. The blood melts the snow and seeps into the soil, as if it can''t leave this land. Before these bloodstains were completely dried up, the tracks of German tanks had already run over, followed by the iconic cotton boots of the German army. Rows of German soldiers, wearing white camouflage, carrying guns and ammunition, continued to march towards distant targets. Alice lifted the hatch over her head and showed her head. She looked at the bodies twisted into strange shapes by the side of the road. There was no expression on her face. Compared with the way she vomited at the sight of corpses when she first came to the front line, she has now "improved" to be able to look at the broken corpses and eat canned fish stewed with tomatoes.

 Chapter 711

    If a shell falls on the position, it seems to be just a huge black plume raised by a shell. However, when more than a dozen, 20 or even hundreds of artillery shells fall on a field, it''s almost like turning over the ground. There are renovated ground everywhere, and there are deep craters formed by the explosion of artillery shells everywhere.


    When people in the peaceful era are still struggling with how to dig deep pits efficiently with excavators, the soldiers in the war years have been working on this for hundreds of years - they try their best to dig deeper, bigger and more desperate pits on the ground with new ammunition developed by engineers.


    Just north of Kiev, the rising German army is under constant attack from the most powerful firepower of the most important force of the Soviet Union. Just like the Soviet Red Army, which is under the powerful firepower of the German army moving eastward, the German soldiers here are also under fierce attack from the firepower of the Soviet Red army, just like the tsunami, which is overwhelming and seems to have no end.


    However, compared with the soldiers of the Soviet Red Army, the German army has one of the biggest advantages in the defense process, that is, they have been preparing their own defense positions for more than half a year, and they were preparing everything as much as possible a few hours ago to meet the fierce attack of the Soviet Red Army.


    Fortunately, the German generals have proved more than once that they are unique in their defense as well as in their attack. A group of veteran leaders who showed great power in the defense phase of the war of Poland once again radiated their youth. They turned this place into a fortress, a solid fortress.


    Therefore, the German Garrison''s defensive position is perfect, and their ideological preparation is relatively sufficient. Compared with the Soviet Red Army which was constantly preparing to attack a few days ago, they have solid defensive positions, more powerful weapons and equipment, and various support forces that may come at any time.


    If there is no accident, as long as the weather improves and the sky clears, thousands of German Air Force bombers will appear in the sky and destroy all the Soviet offensive forces on the ground. But until the weather clears up, the German army has to rely on themselves.


    The shell exploded on the edge of the trench. The huge vibration made the wood lining the trench shake. The soil fell from the gap and hit the German helmets, making a clattering sound. Because the helmets were covered with white cloth, and the sound around was really noisy, so the sound was not obvious, only the helmets could feel it.


    Compared with the strong and large number of Soviet artillery, the number of German artillery positions is obviously less. The number of 150 mm caliber heavy guns that can be bombarded by the long-range Soviet artillery is even rarer. Therefore, compared with the hysteria of the Soviet Red Army artillery, the German artillery''s counterattack and moan are no different.


    The average German fired a large caliber shell in return, and the Soviets fired 10 shells to retaliate. The support artillery of both sides was not in the same level. The number of 203 mm guns in the hands of the Soviets had exceeded the 150 mm guns in the hands of the German army in this direction, not to mention the number of 122 mm guns in the hands of the Soviet Union, The German army could only express their feelings with the word envy.


    In the German headquarters on the front line, a German commander is holding the phone and complaining to his superiors loudly. More than 100 large caliber shells have fallen from his position, and his soldiers have also suffered from slight losses, but now the losses have risen sharply: "sir! I can''t hear what you''re talking about. The Soviet shelling still hasn''t stopped. It''s too noisy. I can''t hear you clearly. "


    Just when he kept shouting to the phone that he couldn''t hear clearly, the Soviet attack had already begun. A Stalin tank broke a small tree. Then behind the tank, another Stalin tank rushed out. Looking back, one after another Soviet tank drove out of the woods, One tank after another formed an attack formation as vast as the ocean.


    Around these tanks, groups of Soviet Red Army soldiers with their guns rushed to the German position not far away, which was still shrouded in black smoke. They cried out, the word ulah reverberated in the sky.


    These Soviet Red Army soldiers were wearing army green coats and carrying a new type of submachine gun with drums. This submachine gun is a newly developed weapon, which began to equip the Soviet Army on a large scale a few months ago.


    During the Soviet Finnish war, the Soviet Union suffered losses from the Finnish submachine gun. As a result, the development of this kind of weapon was put on hold again because of the arrival of the great clean-up. After the outbreak of the Soviet German war in Poland, the Soviet Union really realized the terrible role of automatic weapons in modern war.


    The German individual weapon system composed of submachine guns, semi-automatic rifles and automatic rifles successfully suppressed most of the moshinagan rifles of the Soviet Red Army, which made the weapons of the Soviet Red Army criticized by most of the front-line generals. As a result, this new submachine gun was born.


    This kind of automatic weapon uses 71 rounds of drums to supply ammunition, which makes it have a very terrible firepower duration. In addition, the Soviet Red Army lacks automatic weapons, so it was deeply loved by the Soviet Red Army as soon as it was born, and immediately equipped the front-line forces on a large scale.


    In addition, the production of this kind of weapon is very simple. The barrel of the moshinagan rifle can be used as the barrel of two such submachine guns by sawing it into two pieces, which is very beneficial for the supplement during the war. Therefore, the Red Army of the Soviet Union produced 100000 such submachine guns at one time, which made the main forces of the Soviet Union use this terrible individual weapon before the war.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly At a close enough distance, the German mg42 machine gun finally gave out its own roar, and the tracer bullet was fanned out and swept to the opposite Soviet Red Army. With the continuous firing of the machine gun, the cartridge case fell to the ground in the trench and fell at the feet of the German machine gun shooter. The bullet hit the armor of the Soviet tank, making a clanging sound. Then it was blocked by thick steel, and finally it flew to other places. More bullets hit Soviet soldiers and knocked down these young people who were shouting long live Comrade Stalin. Soon, a Soviet T-34 tank overtook the others, and then the machine gun on the front armor plate began to shoot out a dazzling tongue of fire, blowing smoke in front of the German machine gun position. A torrent of bullets roared through the air, leaving a row of fist sized bullet holes on the sandbags. The German machine gunner was shot through the head and fell into the trench like a sandbag. The Deputy shooter was also hit in the shoulder by the machine gun bullet and lost his chain with a scream. The mg42 machine gun, which was still harvesting the lives of the Soviet Red Army, was cut into parts by bullets and scattered on the surrounding snow. A well concealed German 75mm anti tank gun suddenly opened fire. One shot hit the top of the Soviet T-34 tank and broke through its not heavy front armor plate. The swaggering T-34 tank stopped in flames and then exploded violently. The explosion did not stop the Soviet Red Army around them. A Soviet Red Army stepped on the German army''s jumping thunder, followed by a storm formed by steel balls, which swept more than a dozen Soviet Red Army soldiers around. These poor people fell in a pool of blood and could no longer shout slogans to move forward. With the closer distance between the two sides, other guns on the German positions gradually opened fire. Bullets flew between the two sides, taking away the lives of the roadblocks. The casualties of the German army began to rise in a straight line, and the bodies of the Soviet Red Army soldiers had already been covered in the snow as thick as a carpet¡° Oh, my God! There are too many of them A German soldier, after firing a shot, huddled in the trench, whining as he loaded his Mauser 98K rifle. As soon as his voice fell, one of his comrades in arms standing on his left side was shot in the head by the Soviet Union. He fell back in the trench with a piece of blood mist¡° oh Oh, my God! We need reinforcements! What about our tanks? " The poor German soldier looked at the corpse beside him, and his legs and stomach were paralyzed. He was lifted from the ground by the veterans on his other side, and then asked to keep shooting. He carefully showed his head, not far away a Soviet tank was desperately firing, he knew that his weapons could not cause any damage to the tank, so he moved his gun, aimed at a running Soviet infantry, the sight pressed on the man, he pulled the trigger of his gun¡° Bang The moment he opened fire, the Soviet soldier he was aiming at spewed out a piece of blood mist. The Soviet man struggled to fall, fell into the snow in a very awkward posture, and then did not move again. However, when the new German soldier drew back, he used his spare light to find that the Soviet tank which kept firing was closer to him. The Soviets above leveled a German defensive position with machine guns, and the machine gunners and anti tank rocket launchers inside were killed¡° That tank! The Soviet tank is coming! It''s coming The new soldier holding the helmet wanted to leave his position, but he was once again caught by the veterans around him and brought back. The veteran threw him back to his original position and continued to fire forward, shouting, "keep firing! Fool! Behind our position is the company headquarters! Where are you going? Let the company commander cover your retreat? We have to get... "Bang!" Before the veteran finished speaking, the helmet on his head was punctured by a bullet. The rest of his words were left for another world------------------- Longling wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 712

    "I''ll give you the last dignity, so you don''t go to the Military Justice Department to be executed." Rokosovsky did not seem to forgive the idea of this man, because he paid too much effort to organize the attack. He was ordered to attack Kiev as a spearhead, so he had to complete the task and stand at the head of Kiev within the specified time: "I will shoot you here directly, so that you will be sent back to Moscow as a hero who died in the front line and accepted the worship of the people."


    As soon as his voice fell, two soldiers in charge of law enforcement came forward and held down the general who had not finished the attack. He had something else to say, but he finally stopped struggling and was dragged out dejectedly.


    Rokosovsky turned his head and stopped looking at the once intimate comrade in arms. He opened his mouth to another division commander and ordered, "I''ll give you an hour to seize the expected position. If you can''t finish the task, you''ll end up with him! "


    "Comrade General! If I can''t finish the task, please save that bullet! " With a long face and beard, this division is one of the most capable generals under rokosovsky''s command. He has a strong style and is one of the best generals in the whole guards group: "I''ll take the charge myself! Either I will come back to tell you the news of the victory in person, or someone will come back for me to report the process of my death. "


    He saluted rokosovsky, then turned and went out. When he came to the door, he waved his hand, and an assistant followed him and handed him a helmet.


    In an hour, he had no chance to test the attack or command his men to try it first, so the bearded general put on his helmet and was ready to take his men to launch a larger attack.


    On the German front, two Soviet soldiers rushed to the opposite German soldiers with bayonets in their arms. The German soldiers without bullets were shovel together with their opponents. Farther away, a German soldier with his assault rifle opened fire fiercely. Three or four Soviet Red Army soldiers were hit by bullets and fell not far in front of him.


    A Stalin tank of the Soviet Union was destroyed by an iron fist rocket launcher and was burning in the position. The flame on the front armor plate seemed to be praying for the lost life inside the tank and swaying constantly. It seems to be a fierce battle of tank annihilation. Every ten meters, there are destroyed Soviet tanks. Not far in front of the remains of these tanks, there are also many destroyed German anti tank gun positions.


    "These bloody Soviet Red Army, don''t they have a rest? Will they not retreat to recuperate their troops? " A German soldier ran out of bullets in his hand, looked at the Soviet soldiers who were still rushing up in the sea of people, and scolded angrily. Beside him, two machine gunners are laboriously replacing the barrel of mg42 machine gun. Because of continuous shooting, the barrel is too hot to continue to use.


    When they invaded the territory of the Soviet Union in the summer, the German army had never encountered such a terrible counterattack from the Soviet Red Army. They easily won the victory in the summer and annihilated a large number of living forces of the Soviet Union. Now these prisoners are still making contributions to the four modernizations of Germany in the prison camp.


    Now, however, these newly added German soldiers, as well as those veterans who have experienced the French campaign and the Soviet German Polish war, all appreciate the real strength of the Soviet Red Army for the first time. These well-trained Soviet Red Army soldiers who are properly used by the appropriate commanders are more crazy on the battlefield because of the same fanatical belief as the SS.


    insane! Unbelievable madness. Political workers led hundreds of Soviet soldiers, shouting Comrade Stalin''s name, to rush to their targets. Mines, enemy bullets, flames... Nothing could stop them, until they rushed into the targets and occupied them, or all of them died on the road of charging.


    For the first time, the well-trained German soldiers knew the horror of the slogan of ulah. When thousands of enemies in the opposite side chanted this word together, the grand momentum really made the German soldiers in the hostile state feel uncomfortable. They don''t adapt to this kind of war at all costs, they don''t adapt to this kind of desperate struggle.


    Although Liszt had split his only armored force into several independent "field fire brigade" to fill the holes in the defense line and put out the dangerous situation everywhere, he still lost a lot of defensive positions he did not expect to lose in one day because of the fierce attack of the Soviet troops.


    According to the report, on the first day, part of the Soviet armored forces had already cut into his field defense line, but his armored forces were too scattered to destroy the Soviet tanks that had entered the pocket positions. What''s more frustrating is the forecast of the meteorological department. In the last three days, the probability that the air force can take off aircraft to fight is very low, so low that Liszt dare not pray.


    It seems that God has been on the side of the Soviets, and Liszt''s defense line has been riddled to despair. Although the speed of the attack on goodrian''s side was faster than that of the Soviets here who broke through the German defense line and captured tens of thousands of Soviet prisoners, it was obvious that if Kiev changed hands, everything would become a mirage, and the main force of the German army would be surrounded between Kharkov and Donetsk.


    Just as Liszt was anxiously waiting for some good news on his defense line, a German soldier held up his hands to the Soviet Red Army. His eyes were full of panic. There were several young German youths who laid down their weapons with him. They just came to the east line as supplementary soldiers, but they did not expect to experience such a terrible nightmare. Not far away, a Soviet Red Army soldier climbed on the cover of a concrete blockhouse and waved the red flag while shouting Wula. More Soviet soldiers rushed to the German trench. They jumped into the trench and scuffled with the German soldiers. Then they were drowned in the sea of people by more Soviet soldiers coming from behind¡° Bang The German soldiers aimed at the Soviet flag bearer who held the red flag high and accurately smashed the other side''s head, but the red flag did not fall, because more Soviet soldiers climbed up the bunker and held the flag that was shaking. In their cheers, more German soldiers raised their hands and accepted the fact that they were defeated. Inside a hidden bunker, a German division commander defending here heard the approaching gunfire and the howling of German soldiers. He looked at the burned division flag and some confidential documents on the ground, then shook his head and picked up the small pistol on the table¡° Suddenly! Suddenly The sound of the guard''s gunfire outside the door had already sounded, which proved that the Soviets had rushed to a fairly close position, and a bullet had penetrated the door, leaving a transparent hole in it. The German division commander gave a wry smile, then put the muzzle of the pistol in his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and finally pulled the trigger. Bullets with blood splashed on the wall hanging on the map of the defense area, dyed red there marked, the German division''s defense area.

 Chapter 713

    "We have more faith than our enemies! This allows us to bear more losses than the enemy. " Rokosovsky stood in front of the bloody map of Germany with his hands behind his back and said this in a calm tone. His troops captured the German position more than half an hour ago, but paid a heavy price of 20000 soldiers.


    The two sides competed repeatedly in the nearby positions, and finally the Soviet Red Army won the biggest victory since the beginning of the war. They captured nearly 3000 German soldiers and captured four 150 mm caliber heavy guns, four 105 mm caliber cannons and two 75 mm caliber anti tank guns.


    The military band set up its own equipment in the position where the smoke of gunpowder had not yet dissipated, and then began to play and sing to the soldiers who were exhausted but still on the way. If akado comes here, he will hear a familiar melody, a very familiar song.


    "When pear blossoms bloom all over the world, the river is floating with rouman''s gossamer, and Katyusha stands on the beautiful bank, singing like a beautiful spring light." A group of female college students from the Soviet Union stood on the top of the trench, standing in a neat line, singing this love song just written to the Red Army of the Soviet Union. On January 1, 1939, new year''s day, this song was first sung in the Soviet army. It was immediately Sung and became one of the most popular songs of the Soviet Red Army.


    Rokosovsky is very satisfied with the attack speed of his guards. The meteorological department of the Soviet Union predicts that the bad weather will last for about 10 days, which is undoubtedly a very favorable condition for the Red Army of the Soviet Union who is about to attack Kiev. After all, their air force is not the opponent of the German air force.


    "We''ve lived in this land for thousands of years, and that''s our advantage! We know the cold here, we know the snowfall here. Standing here and feeling the cold wind pouring into my neck, I know that the terrible snowfall will last for at least a few more days. " He confidently told his assistant: "our opponents obviously underestimated the bad weather here in the Soviet Union."


    Even if the preparations were more adequate, the German army could only barely make sure that the coming of winter would not affect their operations. However, the Soviets could take advantage of this bad weather. They knew how to use these strange weather. This is the extension of geographical conditions, and this is the terrifying part of their local advantages.


    Although korosovsky had already gained the advantage, he was still shocked by the German''s tenacity and strength. He carefully prepared for the attack that could tear up the German defense line. Now he just broke through the German defense line, and the difficulty of the attack far exceeded his plan. Even now he still can''t figure out how many German opponents are so difficult.


    He knocked out a German infantry division at the cost of losing two divisions. Although he won the biggest victory since the war, he knew that this kind of exchange was not enough to advocate with a big victory. The Red Army of the Soviet Union had to invest more troops and make greater sacrifices to tear up the German defense line completely.


    Rokosovsky walked out of the underground bunker, which was originally the German front-line headquarters, and felt the cold wind blowing on his face: "Liszt... This German general is really a difficult opponent. Up to now, he has not given up his position. What are you waiting for? Waiting for the distant goodrian? Or waiting for the incompetent Kruger? "


    On the other hand, the news from the other direction is not very reassuring. Goodrian''s troops have captured a large area of Soviet territory like a race. The most powerful German armored group army, G group army, has entered between Kharkov and Donetsk. Now timoshinger, who is responsible for it, can''t judge whether the Germans want to go north or south.


    Kluger''s army had been on Liszt''s flank, and it was hard to remember that there was a mediocre general there. This man, who became a front-line General of the empire by following akkado''s advice, still looks like a warm old man. Even the Soviet Red Army opposite him can breathe a sigh of relief. He is a peace Ambassador during the war.


    "Send a telegram to general Zhukov and promise him that my troops will attack kalinkovich by noon tomorrow." As he walked in the trench, which had been cleared out, but was still covered with blood, he ordered to the deputy who followed him: "command the whole army, speed up the attack! Above the commander, you must fight in person when charging! If the division commander and the army commander fail to capture the target on time, they need not be interrogated, and they will immediately carry out the military law! "


    At this moment, the opposite Liszt is looking at the battle map in front of him, which shows that he has two divisions defeated by the Soviet Red Army, and another Division has been completely annihilated. An hour ago, he just sent a telegram to the general staff about the complete annihilation of this division.


    The E group army is gradually going to destruction. In Liszt''s area, he has even organized the rear garrison troops into combat forces. These recruits with only rifles have been incorporated into the front line to supplement several divisions that have suffered heavy losses. However, the whole E group army is still in short supply and has been severely reduced to the point of making people angry.


    Each division of this group army has lost more than five percent of its personnel, some as high as 20 percent. Two divisions have lost more than half of their personnel, and one has been completely destroyed. This does not include the ammunition and materials consumed by the front line, and the loss is as great as the German army has never seen.


    "Ring, ring!" When the phone rings suddenly, Liszt grabs the phone and hears akado''s voice: "good afternoon, general Liszt, this is akado? Rudolph¡° WOW Liszt quickly stood at attention, and then respectfully replied: "the great Fuehrer akado? Long live Rudolph! My Fuehrer! What can I do for you? "¡° It''s simple! I have just heard the report on the loss of the E group army. I think it is necessary for me to call you personally. I want to know if I am sure that I will stick to the position for 10 days? " Akado''s voice came from his headphones, and he must be concerned about the extent to which the war situation in northern Kiev will deteriorate¡° My Fuehrer! I can guarantee that my troops will hold on for another 10 days, or even 11 days if necessary, but if the nearby reinforcements don''t move in advance now, can they arrive on time to reinforce the defeated E group army in this bad weather? " Lister said anxiously: "I''m afraid you will lose the whole E group army, even Kiev behind the E group army." Akado was silent for a while. When Liszt thought that the phone was disconnected, he slowly said, "I have a way to reinforce 20000 of you in 10 days, and I''m well-trained, but this army will only appear in Kiev, not anywhere else. You just have to continue to follow the plan and retreat back a little bit. "¡° Try to preserve your strength, and then wait for the moment of victory, my lord general! Victory will surely belong to the third empire Akado finished this sentence and hung up the phone¡° I really want to know, if I can''t stop the opponent''s attack, then our prepared backhand is useless... At this time, the head of state also personally called me and asked me to stick to this direction for 10 days. " Putting down the phone, Liszt once again turned his eyes away from those already chaotic maps, and then muttered to himself: "I just insist here, without follow-up support preparation, what''s the use?" Akado calls Liszt and asks him to stick to it for 10 days. Liszt is still a little confident, but he hasn''t got the specific number of the troops to reinforce him, and there is no news about the actions of several group armies. This makes him very worried. He is worried that his group army will bear unbearable losses, He also worried that his defeat would make the situation in the whole southern region uncontrollable¡° Let the five divisions in rotation change to the front line! Don''t reserve ammunition! Give me a hard fight in the last line of defense! Then give up kalinkovic and go back to ovrucci He called his own chief of staff and some nearby military commanders and divisions. Liszt gave an order according to akkado''s request. He was ready to move his defense line between korossian, Malin and Ivankov, so that the E group army could have at least two more days to rest, and also let Liszt arrange his defense line calmly in these cities¡° Let the recruits watch the prisoners build a new line of defense! I''ll give you one day. We have to build enough defense lines in these places to hold us for more than three days! " Liszt pointed to the cities and said to his men. So a large-scale retreat began. The German army gave up their two-day defense line and retreated to kalinkovich, where their guards fought a cruel encounter with the three divisions of the Soviet Red Army, and gave up kalinkovich at dawn. The Red Army of the Soviet Union has been singing all the way on the northern front line. It seems that Kiev is already under their attack. Rokosovsky issued an order to continue the attack, ignoring the entire 200 T-34 tanks and KV-1 tanks of various types that were abandoned due to the breakdown on the road. The Red Army of the Soviet Union, which occupied kalinkovich, continued to move south towards their new target, ovruchi.

 Chapter 714

    In the telescope, one by one shells fell on the distant Highlands, raising a lot of black soil. The German army put a large number of cannons into the crimson Peninsula, and the caliber was very wonderful. There were large caliber cannons from the Belgian army, and there were also giant railway cannons from France. These cannons exploded one huge crater after another in the crimson land, The Soviet garrison here was devastated with a loud rumble.


    In fact, the Soviet Red Army in crimson was not only being tested by the continuous German artillery fire, but also being devastated by the cold. Although the temperature here is warmer than that in northern Ukraine, it''s new year''s day after all, and it''s still chilly here.


    Because Khrushchev and voroshlov supported their troops in the crimson region, Stalin in Moscow did not provide the Soviet Red Army under them with winter cotton padded clothes, so the Soviet Red Army had to find a way to cope with the cold winter. Most of the Soviet Red Army were trapped in the fortress, Wearing thin clothes, listening to the rumble of guns overhead.


    "General, why is the Fuehrer in such a hurry to attack this place of crimson? Just for those broken Soviet ships that can''t go to sea? " A colonel, standing behind Manstein, frowned and asked, "you know, if we were behind general Liszt, it would be better for the war."


    When Manstein heard the complaint from his descendants, he stood up straight behind the artillery mirror. He looked back, patted the man on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "you are the son of Marshal blauchich. He sent you to me to teach you what I know. I heard that you graduated from the Imperial College, and you are the favorite student educated by those stubborn people. "


    While talking, he went back to the table set up in the trench, which was different from the combat headquarters of other generals. This table was not covered with a messy combat map, but with a clean lunch tablecloth. The Blue Plaid tablecloth makes this semi submersible front-line headquarters look very emotional, and the whole room is clean enough to make people feel that this is a holiday cabin in the forest.


    Unlike other generals, Manstein has his own unique command habits. He likes to prepare plans as detailed as possible before the battle begins, and draw up the order and direction of attack. Then, after the battle begins, he doesn''t care much about how his subordinates complete the plans he has drawn up. Those plans come naturally to him, There''s no need for him to supervise.


    He was dressed in a decent military uniform, spotless, and his boots were clean. Compared with the slovenly Rommel and goodrian, who had been in the front line of the army for many years, Manstein was like a gentle noble gentleman.


    With the rumble of the shells, he went to the edge of the table and sat down in the comfortable looking chair. Because of the explosion of large caliber shells in the distance, the table trembled slightly, making the porcelain cups on it make a slight collision sound, which is very nice.


    Brauchich''s son stood behind Manstein, his eyes still fixed on the falling and blooming shells not far away. He thought that if these shells could support general Liszt''s E group army, the northern front would not have suffered such heavy losses. However, as a traditional Juncker aristocrat, he still did not interrupt Manstein''s words, quietly waiting for the commander of the M group army to say his own ideas.


    "The whole battle plan of the eastern front, from the attack more than half a year ago to the appearance of the attack, was drawn up by me, your father, the great head of state, as well as countless staff members of the Supreme Command and generals of the general staff." Manstein picked up a cup of coffee on the table, gently stirred it twice with a spoon, then blew it, and continued, "you don''t think it''s an idiotic plan made by a group of idiots, do you?"


    He looked at blauchich''s son, his eyes full of ridicule. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he continued: "in March and April, we can continue to attack forward, even if we don''t attack forward, so it''s absolutely easy to take Minsk in timoshinger''s hands. Why don''t you think about it carefully, why did we play a prominent wedge in the south, But let the northern front of the Soviet Marquis continue to control the rich region of Belarus


    "..." brauchich''s son was stunned, and then suddenly realized that he was only worried about the current war situation, but forgot to analyze the root cause of this war situation. Why did the German army leave this land to the vulnerable Soviet Red Army in April when it was clear that they could continue to attack Belarus.


    Seeing that the officer''s son seemed to have realized something, Manstein laughed. He took a sip of coffee, nodded and continued: "we have set a huge trap in Belarus waiting for the Soviets to come in, so I just need to concentrate on attacking Kremlin now, don''t I?"


    Russia''s territory is very vast. If you don''t understand the vastness of this land, you will be scared out of your wits when you first come here. How vast is this territory? When the vast Ukrainian plain is covered with dark clouds and snowflakes, the sky over the crimson peninsula is very clear, even with few clouds.


    As a result, Liszt had been waiting for a long time but could not send out air support, but it was a different scene over the crimson peninsula. While Manstein was talking, dozens of Stuka bombers dived into a solid ground fort, dropped a large bomb with a roaring sound, and blasted the target area into ruins. At the same time, in his wolf den, akado met with marshal brauchich, who rushed to report the war situation on the eastern front. He listened carefully to the results of the front-line fighting and reconfirmed the current position of each group army. He looked at the map, turned back and looked at marshal brauchich, and said slowly, "our preparations on the eastern front are very comprehensive, and the whole campaign plan is perfect. In fact, goodrian''s attack direction is heading north, which is part of our plan. When we really use it, Maybe our enemies will be taken aback. " Blauchich nodded, shook his head, and said: "they will be shocked by our attack, but in order to prepare for this attack, we will pay a very heavy price. It can be said that it is the worst price in history."¡° My Marshal! There''s always something in return, isn''t there? At least we can make the war on the eastern front develop in a direction that we can control. It''s worth taking risks and putting in more sacrifices to complete the plan! " Akkado firmly said to blauchich: "for the future of all German people! We don''t allow failure! Never¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Marshal blauchich stood at attention and replied loudly In an office of the command headquarters of the Soviet Red Army in Minsk, there was a hearty laugh. Zhukov and a group of his staff were talking and laughing, and this kind of laughter was sent out from time to time. After the start of such a large-scale battle, the commander-in-chief could still send out this kind of laughter, which is absolutely a matter of peace of mind for his subordinates¡° Congratulations, general, you are praised by Comrade Stalin A staff member of the Soviet Red Army was very happy that Zhukov was praised by Stalin and said in a loud voice¡° Goodrian wanted to attack my flank in a roundabout way. He thought that going north to Kharkov would force me to return to rescue. He made a mistake! In other words, all the German generals are wrong! I''m not going to rescue Kharkov at all, or there''s no need for rescue! " Zhukov pointed to the map and said. Another Soviet general nodded and said: "yes, in order to stabilize the rear, we reinforced the fortifications near Kharkov as early as three months ago. No matter how powerful Guderian''s armored forces are, there will be no good way to fall into urban warfare. We''ve prepared 300000 defenders in Kharkov, waiting for the Germans to bump into it Zhukov looked at a huge map on the wall, which indicated the dense fortifications, minefields and underground passages in the whole Kharkov city. He nodded and said, "Kharkov is a huge trap, just like the trap prepared by the German in Kiev! I have enough soldiers to attack the trap of Kiev. If goodrian''s armored forces also dare to head into Kharkov, I guarantee that the Germans will lose their elite tanks. At that time, we won! " While Zhukov was looking forward to Guderian''s attack on Kharkov, Guderian and his assistants were working together on a battle map beside a collapsed house and an armored command vehicle in lozovaya, a small town on the eastern front line. He looked at the label on the map and the tank troops rumbling forward on the road in front of him, A confident smile. He closed the map and gave it to his assistant. Then he gave the order to the commander of the 3rd SS Panzer Division, Frick: "general Frick, I order you to continue to attack North! Follow the road north! Call me as far as you can! I want you to take the important town of sheberinka south of Kharkov as soon as possible. Can you guarantee that? "¡° Your excellency Frick stood at attention and saluted: "the Ss will do their best to capture sheberinka!"

 Chapter 715

    A leopard tank parked on the side of the road is burning. The base of its turret has been separated from the car body because of the explosion. The whole turret, like a broken head, is connected to the car body askew and twisted to one side. The slender barrel pointed to the ground powerlessly, as if in silence for the dead.


    On the other side of the tank, a Tiger tank was parked. The soldiers on it were eating. It was obvious that the blackened bodies on the side of the tank did not affect their appetite.


    While eating cooked food, Ryan looked at the map in his hand. Not far in front of his tank, on a Tiger tank in charge of guard, the commander was looking into the distance with his telescope. The map shows that they have penetrated into the interior of the Soviet defense line, penetrating deep into the skin like a steel knife.


    The grenadiers have followed. They are used to laying German flags on the top of houses in occupied areas. This is one of the means to prevent the air force from mistakenly bombing. Although the weather is bad and there is no aircraft support, these German soldiers still mechanically abide by some of the codes of conduct they need to abide by.


    "Move your mouth, sir. The soldier broke his leg." Bruce ate warm food and complained about the crazy attack. Their company walked on the road for a day, defeated dozens of Soviet Red Army troops in the village on the defensive Road, fought several large-scale battles and destroyed more than 30 Soviet tanks.


    However, there were not many happy faces, because the tanks they destroyed were basically pitiful T-26 tanks. These old equipment had been out of date at the beginning of the Soviet German war. Now these tanks are just targets and pose little threat to German tanks.


    The German tank soldiers are very worried about the safety of the friendly forces. They think that the tanks of the Red Army of the Soviet Union are much stronger than those of the rubbish. Since those powerful tanks are not here, they must be in other places. This time, the heavy tanks of the Soviet Union are concentrated, Obviously, the number is huge. The information that the Soviet Red Army''s tank troops, so large that they are near Kharkov, have been transferred, is really disturbing.


    And, on the other hand, the German army lost too much on the way to attack. It''s said that more than 3000 people were killed, more than 5000 people were injured, and a total of 70 tanks were lost before they reached their present position. This is related to the speed of propulsion. Goodrian didn''t care too much about the casualties of the troops in order to achieve the effect of penetration.


    As a result, Ryan''s armored company was pushed directly in front of the whole offensive force. This morning, a new tank headed by the front crushed an anti tank mine. The huge shock wave broke the track of the tank and injured two soldiers inside. Ryan, they were forced to slow down and wait for the engineers to come up and deal with the minefield.


    Later, it turned out that there was no large-scale Soviet minefield nearby, and they were able to move on, but then they were met with the desperate resistance of the Soviet Red Army. When they occupied the town, a friendly leopard tank was destroyed by the road, which showed how fierce the fighting was at that time.


    "The people of the investigation company came back and said that there was a defensive position set up by the Soviets in front. They heard that there were anti tank guns. They were inexperienced and opened fire on the people of the investigation company. As a result, the position of one gun was exposed." Ryan did not look up, while eating his warm can, he said to Andre who had already eaten.


    Andre nodded and looked away: "to tell you the truth, I have a hunch that these Soviet soldiers are not preventing us from going to Kharkov. I think they''re luring us there. "


    "You''re right. It''s not an elaborate defense system, and the soldiers we captured or defeated are not well-trained soldiers." Ryan nodded, wiped the spoon clean, put it in his personal belongings box, and then threw the empty can into the recycling bag. Germany is short of metal, so they will try their best to recycle some of the things that can be recycled. Cans are one of the important recycling items.


    These woven bags for recycling will be left at the assembly point, then taken away by the recycling department and sent to other departments for recycling. While wiping his mouth with his sleeve, Ryan said to Andre: "I asked about the smell of traps from the beginning of turning to attack the north. This is not a battle. I can feel that the defense line organized by the Soviet Union here can only be regarded as bait, and it is not qualified bait."


    ¡­¡­


    "There is only one flaw in this plan!" Zhukov narrowed his eyes and said, "we can''t train all the soldiers to be good at fighting, so most of the soldiers deployed in the southern front are recruits. There is no way to count on the combat effectiveness of these troops."


    "New recruits are bound to suffer heavy losses, and they are prone to collapse or surrender on a large scale. What''s wrong with that?" The staff member asked suspiciously: "if the Germans have captured too many prisoners, will they still think about it?"


    "Don''t underestimate the professional soldiers in Germany. Their noses are very smart. Sometimes the intuition of soldiers will make them feel dangerous. This is the quality that a senior commander should have." Zhukov said with a smile: "it''s too easy to attack. We don''t have extra troops to build a defense line around Kharkov to show the Germans, so they will approach Kharkov very quickly!"


    He flicked his fingers across the map and finally settled on Kharkov, who had become the entrance to hell. He continued: "too fast! Too fast, so easy to suspect! I''m afraid they will hesitate and not be fooled! If they don''t attack Kharkov, we won''t be able to trap the German armored forces with the mire of war, and the trouble will still exist. "¡° Fortunately, they went north! " The staff officer breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the map with pride, and seemed quite satisfied with what the Germans had been deceived. His eyes fell on Rebecca and he said triumphantly. Just when he said this, goodrian gave the order to continue to march northward. 200000 elite troops of G group army were making a fierce attack northward. The straight-line distance from sheberinka was only tens of kilometers. Ryan sat on the shaking tank and said helplessly to Andre beside him: "there is no way to do this. Even if we feel that the enemy is not right, Guderian, a group commander, would not think so. In a few days, we captured 100000 Soviet Red Army soldiers and broke through eight enemy lines, which is enough to cover up some clues. "¡° So we just hit the trap? " Andre looked at Ryan and asked¡° If the prey is strong enough, even the trap can be torn open! " Ryan narrowed his eyes, pressed his throat phone and said, "all the tanks in company 1! be careful! Get ready to fight! Danger ahead! The enemy has at least one anti tank gun. Be careful not to be killed! " Andre got into his combat position, and then buckled the canopy on his head. Bruce stuffed a high explosive bomb into the gun. For so many days, the German army seldom met the Soviet tank troops, so they generally preferred high explosive bomb to fight. Further away, Marcus buttoned up his hatch, and the thick barrel of the Tiger Tank pointed forward to the Soviet Red Army''s position over there, speeding up¡° Machine gun cover! Let the grenadiers attack! Marcus! The right wing is yours! The second platoon tanks are on the left! Eliminate anti tank fire! Be careful Raine yelled. The bullets were coming at him, whistling over his hat¡° Boom Because an anti tank gun''s hidden position had been detected in advance, Andre did not hesitate to fire a shell to the dangerous area. As expected, there was a big gun hidden there. The shield of the gun and several artillery around it were blasted off by shrapnel, which turned into a mess. More than a dozen Soviet soldiers escaped from the foxhole, turned around and tried to run back, but they were knocked down by machine gun bullets coming from all directions without running for a few steps. The course machine guns of German tanks opened fire fiercely, and some Soviet soldiers were hit in the head by bullets just after they were exposed. The Grenadier behind the tank has spread out the attack formation. These soldiers follow the tank carefully, and then help the tank to clean up some missing Soviet anti tank men. These soldiers who attack the tank with explosive bags rarely carry weapons, so the infantry is very easy to deal with¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly A German Grenadier, armed with an assault rifle, fired his own bullet at a leaky fish. The bullet made several holes in the opponent''s body, and blood gushed out in an instant. The Soviet Red Army man was still holding the fuse of the explosive bag in his hand, which seemed to be about to ring. Before the German tanks and grenadiers took over, more Soviet soldiers rushed out of the woods in the distance, trying to get back the positions they had just lost. Of course, the German army would not give in to each other. The two sides fought together again. However, the German self-propelled artillery in the distance fired a row of shells. When these shells exploded one hole after another in the crowd of the Soviet Union, the Soviet Union retreated. They left more than 1000 bodies, but they did not achieve any results. As the gunfire went away, Ryan lifted the canopy of his tank, showed his head, looked around, and then jumped out of his tank with his hands. There were several craters around him, where his feet fell to the ground, and the body of a Soviet soldier was lying quietly. A few minutes ago, they were still enemies. Now, they belong to a different world.

 Chapter 716

    On the morning of January 3, the German army held fast to the main line of defense. Among the ruins of ovruchi, the grenadiers frantically fired at the Soviet soldiers who rushed up. The two sides repeatedly fought for each foxhole and the crater left by each shell. Every inch of land seemed to be filled with the lives of countless soldiers on both sides.


    The Soviet Red Army''s attack seemed to be no longer sharp, because it was the German soldiers who were determined to defend their positions. Rokosovsky finally knew how tough the German soldiers in front of him were. He also knew what terrible opponents his predecessors faced.


    "Comrade General! Let me do it again! This time, I promise that I will be able to take the opposite highland! " Commander bearded of the second front army of the close guard, who is the most capable general of fighting hard under rokosovsky, is wearing bandages on his head at this moment, and blood can be seen on it. He was hit by shrapnel in the charge just now and his helmet flew off, leaving a deep wound on his head.


    However, he simply bandaged up and asked to return to the front line and continue to lead his troops to attack. Unfortunately, after listening to his request, rokosovsky reluctantly waved his hand and rejected his suggestion: "I have changed an offensive force and 100 brand-new KV-1 tanks have been pushed up. I don''t believe their defense line is made of iron, We can''t take down such a strong force! "


    When he said this, his voice was a little embarrassed. Because of the failure of successive attacks, it can be imagined how he felt now. Now he has been engaged with the commander of the other side. He wants to attack the highland in front of the ground in the cleanest way, and then kill ovrucci, who has been turned into ruins by artillery fire.


    "Attention A political officer stood in front of the Soviet soldiers in line and raised his arm holding a pistol: "comrades! We can''t live up to Comrade Stalin''s trust in us! We will fight for the future of our motherland to the last moment! The great motherland is with us! Comrade Stalin, the great leader, is with us


    "For the motherland!" Everyone clenched their rifles and replied loudly.


    "Attack! Let the damned Krauts see the power of our Soviets! " The commander gave the order to attack. He took the lead in the direction of gunfire. Behind him, a total of 1000 soldiers, armed with their own weapons, started a new round of attack in the deep snow.


    Every time they attacked the German positions, the Soviets were soldiers of a whole regiment filling in the gap. 1000 people were pulled up to attack, and even 200 people might not be left. However, a new 1000 people were pushed into the battlefield. It seemed that this kind of battle would never end.


    This time, the Germans were not passively attacked. More than 20 leopard tanks rushed out of the hidden bunkers. These tanks caused great trouble to the attacking Soviet Red Army. At least a large number of KV-1 tanks that took part in the attack became wrecks and burned in the battlefield with tracer missiles flying by.


    There is a German minefield in front of the position. Last night, the German soldiers seized the time to lay a total of 20000 mines. Now there are few mines left in this minefield. The Soviet Red Army carried out rough demining work with artillery, and then relied on the soldiers to step down the remaining mines bit by bit, turning a minefield into a clean and passable area.


    In this area, no white snow can be seen, and the ground is either frozen blood or black muddy land that has been trampled countless times. What''s left is the bodies that you can''t see at a glance, the German bodies, and the Soviet bodies.


    German mortars became the most reliable attack weapon that infantry could rely on. At least after the Soviet Red Army''s heavy artillery coverage, these small mobile firepower could provide firepower support and cause considerable casualties to the other side. With the light machine guns of the German grenadiers, the Soviets paid a heavy price in front of the German positions.


    In the roar of rokosovsky, the Soviet soldiers finally attacked the German main defensive position around 4 p.m. that day. Although they did not find the German front-line commander there, they found a half burnt regiment flag and a two-thirds burnt division flag. This marked the annihilation of the second German organized division by the Soviet Union, and the removal of all German obstacles outside ofrucci by the Soviet Union.


    The Soviets began to attack the urban area overnight, only to find that it was a killing paradise carefully constructed by the Germans, a ruined street, and an excellent hiding place for the German army. The bullets from all directions mercilessly reaped the lives of the Soviet soldiers.


    The two sides fought from more than 8 p.m. to the early morning of the next day. The German army still controlled more than half of the block, while the Soviet Union had no way to break through the ruins. The German army has already killed 20000 people here, and the price paid by the Soviet Red Army can be imagined. The two infantry units in charge of the general attack were basically exhausted, but rokosovsky still failed to capture the city of ovruchi on time.


    In sharp contrast to the northern attack of the Soviet Red Army, the German G group army was responsible for the main attack. Goodrian''s troops also arrived at the designated position on January 3. Compared with rokosovsky''s difficulties, his troops lost not so much, but not so much. In addition, the G group army captured 150000 Soviet soldiers and cleaned up the periphery of sheberinka in front of them.


    At goodrian''s command, the German army also started the city battle on the same day. However, the Soviet Red Army guard forces near sheberinka obviously did not have the combat ability of the German E group army. Although they also resisted tenaciously and fought bravely, they were finally driven out of sheberinka in the afternoon of that day, Lost the South Gate of Kharkov. As for how tenacious this army was, goodrian praised the Soviet army in a private letter to brauchich. The Red Army of a division stayed in the center of the city of sheberinka until they ran out of ammunition and food. Finally, they set fire to the building in the center of the city and died with their own weapons. The other army also resisted tenaciously. In the afternoon of that day, this army held its position without anti tank weapons. At the last moment, the Soviet infantry regiment fought until the last soldier when the head of the regiment was killed, but still refused to surrender. Compared with those who were scattered and captured in the city, they can be said to be the concentrated embodiment of the fighting bravery of the Soviet Red Army. Goodrian finally stood at the door of Kharkov''s house, and at the edge of the trap Zhukov had dug for him. At this time, he was in the newly occupied city of sheberenka, in a house occupied and cleaned by the national defense forces, and he spread out his battle map. He looked at Kharkov, then looked up at his chief of staff, the division chief of the 1st Armored Division who came to the group army headquarters as a guest, and the division chief of the 3rd Armored Division of the SS, Frick and others, and burst into laughter. He put his hand on the map, above the city of Kharkov, and looked at his men¡° General goodrian, my division needs to rest. After all, they are tired from continuous fighting. " Frick was the first to complain. It''s true that his armored division started all the way, but he really lied when he needed to rest. He followed goodrian all the way. At least when he was fighting in France, he needed to rest more than now. At that time, he didn''t ask for such rest. On the other hand, the commander of the 1st Armored Division also began to pour dirty water on himself: "my troops have lost a lot of money and consumed a lot of ammunition. Moreover... They also lack rest and can''t attack immediately." Since goodrian was promoted to commander-in-chief of the G group army, the commander of the first armored force has become the first general to follow akkado. This division commander who followed akkado in the national defense forces in the early days has finally reached the level of qualification and become the commander of the most elite armored forces in the Empire. He looked at the complaints of the two armored division commanders under his command and did not speak. As a typical Prussian soldier, he obeyed orders but did not like to speak, even if the orders were wrong. In fact, the main reason why armored commanders shirk is that they are worried that their troops will suffer heavy losses in street battles, so they find various excuses. They don''t need to rest, but they don''t want to enter the evil city of Kharkov. Many grassroots commanders see that the city is full of danger, so they would rather complain than be the first to attack. Goodrian once said, "don''t believe that your soldiers tell you they don''t have any fuel, because once they need to rest, they will have no fuel!" Now of course he knew what his men were talking about, so he laughed¡° Ha ha ha He laughed a few times and then looked at his men. Then he spoke slowly, as if on purpose, and said with some teasing: "so many troops need to rest, but I still have a lot of combat tasks to assign. There must be troops to continue to attack first, right?" His words made everyone fall into deep fear. It seems that Kharkov, a city full of nails, will not be able to enter the G group army this time. When everyone was in a dilemma, goodrian said, "I thought the new attack would be done by everyone. It seems that everyone really needs a rest."

 Chapter 717

    After Guderian finished this sentence, he knocked twice on the map with his hand, restrained his smiling expression, and solemnly said, "you can all see the problem, can''t I, the commander of the group army, see it? There are too many new recruits from the Soviet Union in this direction to be believed. This is the reason why we are so lucky. "


    He pointed to the cities on the map that had been marked as German occupied areas, one by one, and said, "if we meet the Soviet front guard forces in Pavlograd, not the main force of the enemy, it can be explained. But if we attack lozovaya, we still don''t bump into the main force of the Soviet Union, That''s something that''s worth considering. "


    "In order to confirm what the other side wants to do, I personally assumed two conjectures, one is to assume that the other side will hit the main force on the north line, the other is to assume that the other side will concentrate the main force in a certain place to prepare to pit us once." Goodrian held out two fingers and shook them in front of everyone: "as for what the Soviet people wanted to do, we can know by experiment."


    "If the other side concentrated all the main forces on the north line and used them in the attack, it would be a very stupid decision." He pointed to the arrows of the attacking Soviet troops on the map, then looked back and said, "that''s what a second rate commander would do. Our opponent is obviously not such a fool. On the contrary, he is very cunning."


    So he went to the other side of the map, went to the bottom of sheberinka, stretched out his hand and pointed to the city he had just captured: "so the staff of the Supreme Command and I worked out an examination question, which is the city of sheberinka. If we attack here, then the Soviets will have two basic reactions, These two reactions can prove what the Soviets are up to! "


    "Sheberinka is the South Gate of Kharkov. If we attack here and still don''t meet the tenacious resistance of the Soviets, then unless the Soviets have given up Kharkov, we can''t explain why they gave up here in any case." Goodrian said that with a smile on his face: "that''s why we''ve been going north all the time."


    The German army attacked Harkov, an important town of the Soviet Union. Zhukov could not ignore this attack. The Soviets must make countermeasures here. No matter what the countermeasures are, they must make a response. What the German commanders are waiting for is what the response is.


    If Zhukov wants to defend Kharkov, and the main force is no longer near Kharkov, Zhukov has only one choice to do - let his reserves immediately reinforce Kharkov and defend the city that the Soviet Union cannot lose.


    However, like the German response, the Germans did not rush to reinforce Kiev, and the Soviets did not mean to reinforce Kharkov. That was a bit of a surprise to the German generals. After all, the German army''s attack speed was much faster than that of the Soviet Union. Is it true that Zhukov was not afraid that the German army would go all the way north and cut off the main force of the Soviet Red Army?


    "He''s not afraid! He''s so scared Goodrian knocked on Kharkov on the map and said: "so it''s very simple to exclude the problem. Since the Soviets don''t want to reinforce Kharkov and give it to us, there is only one possibility! It''s Kharkov that hides the main forces of the Soviet Union. They intend to use our armored forces to destroy our offensive forces! "


    Looking at all the generals, he seemed relieved, but also cast a curious look. He continued: "Zhukov tried his best to attack Kiev on the north line. One of the purposes was to make us think that all the elite troops of the Soviet Union were on the north line, which caused us some trouble in speculating about Kharkov''s trap!"


    Goodrian''s face was filled with a confident smile, which guessed the intention of the other side, and made the best supplement to his conclusion: "the intelligence sent by the northern defense line, the scale of the Soviet armored forces exceeded the assessment, which shows that the Soviet concentrated large-scale armored forces in the north, which is absolutely a very good news for us!"


    "General, since you already know that Kharkov is a trap of the Soviet Union, why let us attack Kharkov?" Asked Frick, frowning. His armored division rushed here for a long time. He really didn''t want to attack the urban area of Kharkov any more. After all, the armored forces were not suitable for the sticky street fighting.


    "Who said I was going to attack Kharkov?" Goodrian took a look at Frick, and then laughed loudly: "rest for two hours, this is my reward for you, and then the main force began to go south, we crossed the river, attacked ijum, and then killed Donetsk to the East!"


    "General, there is a problem... If we give up going north and going south to encircle the Soviet troops near Donetsk, then general Liszt will have more pressure. Once our rear is lost, the situation will be very unfavorable to us." After all, Liszt''s combat environment is very bad. It''s not surprising when the whole defense line will collapse. It''s really a very worrying problem to let it go at this time.


    It can be said that goodrian''s northward G group army is Zhukov''s most worried flank threat, and it can also be said that it is Zhukov''s only German attack direction that can be regarded as a threat. If the northern German forces in the South began to turn south, Zhukov would be able to boldly attack Kiev.


    This is not what the German generals would like to see. If the a group army, who had placed all their hopes in the hands of Marshal lundstedtet, arrived at the position ahead of time and launched an attack on Zhukov group from the flank, it would be a gamble and an extremely irresponsible decision¡° In fact, when we tried to find out that the Red Army of the Soviet Union had laid a trap for us in Kharkov, we decided to accompany Zhukov, a powerful opponent of the Soviet Union, to a bigger chess game. " Goodrian went to his desk, leaned against it and said, "our main attack direction has been determined. To encircle Donetsk and annihilate more than 500000 Soviet Red Army in the encirclement is our task! As for the rest, the head of state has his own arrangements! " WOW! When it comes to the head of state, all the generals in the room stand up and stand at attention. This is akado''s prestige within the military, and this is the special courtesy of a head of state who goes deep into the hearts of the military¡° The third and first panzer divisions of the SS, together with the two Panzer Grenadier divisions of the group army, immediately turned around, crossed the river, and went south at full speed to attack ijum! " All of them raised their arms, and their boots made a crisp noise when they stood at attention. They all answered in a loud voice: "yes!" Ryan, who is preparing to attack Kharkov, is now adding ammunition to the interior of the Tiger tank. A shell is picked up from the ground by Ryan and Alice and put into the hands of Andre standing on the tank. Then Bauman and Andre pass the shell to Bruce in the tank, It''s up to the loader to decide where to put the shells¡° well! Captain, we just rush in foolishly, and then wait for the Soviets to come out from all directions and throw flasks and grenades at us? " Bruce is still not very quiet when he is working. He sets up a shell and starts to nag about interesting topics¡° It''s said that the troops next door are already replenishing fuel. With this batch of ammunition, there must be a big fight. " Bowman was also very concerned about the German attack on Kharkov. As a driver, he naturally knew how pitiful the role of tanks in the urban area was, and also knew how vulnerable the invincible tanks he was driving were in the urban area¡° I''ll bet five empires on kinmark and that our attack direction is not Kharkov! " Ryan laughed and then said¡° Then I''ll beat five of you, kimmark! Five more! I''ll bet we''ll fight Kharkov by tomorrow! " Bruce thinks he''s going to win, and says to Ryan triumphantly¡° I''ll bet five gold marks, just like Ryan did! " Alice was laughing and holding up a shell lying on the ground. She was laughing and helping Ryan talk. Her words made Bowman laugh¡° You bet, too? How do you know we don''t fight Kharkov? " Bruce looked at Alice in surprise and asked vaguely. Alice shrugged. "It''s easy, Bruce. I believe in Ryan''s judgment. That''s all."¡° Ha ha ha ha Bowman and Andre laugh louder¡° How do you know, Captain, that we don''t attack Kharkov? " Bruce continued chagrined. Ryan pointed to Kharkov in the distance and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s weird that no shell has fallen into the city yet? If we want to attack there, at least we have started shelling now, and at least we have played several rounds! And Bruce, if we fight in the street, we should have more grenades than armor piercing bullets, right? But now the quantity of the two kinds of ammunition is basically the same, so I don''t think we will attack Kharkov. "¡° Oh, My God! I lost five gold marks so easily? Oh, my God! I won''t bet you any more! " Bruce put his face in his hands and cried¡° You said that no less than 100 times, Bruce Alice laughed. "And you owe me 175 gold marks!"

 Chapter 718

    As expected, the news came more than ten minutes later. The whole 1st Armored army, as well as the 3rd Armored Division of the SS, all went south to launch a new round of attack on ijum instead of the dangerous Kharkov.


    The main force of the German army, the G group army, was like a wolf king with super sensitive sense of smell. He sniffed in front of the trap, and then left the camouflaged danger without looking back.


    Goodrian ordered his troops to attack ijum, so the main German forces began to go south. Their attack was beyond everyone''s expectation. The Soviets did not expect that the German armored forces who had been rushing to Kharkov would suddenly stop advancing, and then immediately changed their attack direction.


    For a moment, the Red Army of the Soviet Union deployed near ijum was in a mess. Without any decent resistance, the German army took advantage of the situation and captured this important city. Then the German armored forces began to appear in kupiyansk and North Donetsk on a large scale, while the infantry of model''s group army began to attack slaviyansk, For a time, the deception of the German army going north was lifted, and the whole southern group began to go south crazily.


    "General! general! North Donetsk in a hurry! Instead of attacking Kharkov, the main force of the German army took a turn there and went south! " A staff officer rushed into Zhukov''s office in panic with the message, which surprised the general who was studying the military map behind his desk. Zhukov raised his head, obviously not believing that this would happen.


    A few minutes ago, he was still studying how to hold down the German offensive in Kharkov, how to make Timoshenko resist tenaciously in Kharkov, how to buy time for the entire northern Soviet army, and how to dig a huge grave for the German main armored forces. But now it seems that all this is just a joke. The German army seems to have seen through his plan and did not continue to attack Kharkov northward.


    "It''s impossible!" This is Zhukov''s first reaction. He subjectively judged that the German army could not give up the plan to attack Kharkov, or he did not think that the German would give up such a huge piece of fat that had been swallowed in his mouth: "if the German gave up Kharkov and did not go north, would they not give up the victory to me?"


    His question is reasonable. Only goodrian in the South can threaten his army. If this army has no intention of attacking him, it is impossible to stop the Soviet army from occupying Kiev only by relying on the E group army to stay in Kiev. Once Kiev is lost, even if the German army has occupied Kremlin and Donetsk, They will also be surrounded by the Soviets in a huge encirclement, waiting for the end of these German troops. There is only one, that is, extinction.


    The German army has higher mobility, stronger firepower and armored vehicles than the Soviet Red Army, but it also proves that the German army relies on logistics supply more than any other army. Once the logistics supply base in Kiev is occupied by the Soviet army and the logistics supply lines are cut off, the elite German tank troops will turn into a pile of scrap iron, let alone play their power, It''s God''s blessing not to be a burden.


    Because of this, Zhukov forced the Soviet army to give up the plan of attacking Kiev after he decided that the German army would go north and attack Harkov''s side threatening Minsk with attack speed. This is the only chance for the German army to win under normal circumstances, so Zhukov is so determined to lay a net in Kharkov, waiting for goodrian to take the bait himself.


    It''s a pity that goodrian is so smart that he really doesn''t care about Liszt''s life or death, and doesn''t care about the danger that the three main groups of German army in the south line are encircled, so he makes a gorgeous turn in Kharkov and rushes to Donetsk, which is important but irrelevant to the overall situation. This caught Zhukov off guard and even worried him a little.


    He stood up and took the telegram from the staff officer. After carefully reading it twice, he went to the huge battle map hanging on the wall. He looked up and looked at the current position of rokosovsky. He whispered: "do the Germans really believe that Liszt can hold the position? Why do they believe him so much? "


    "Is this conviction a pure gamble? Or can the head of state, who always works miracles, really confirm that Liszt''s E group army can really block my whole attack cluster? " Zhukov frowned, repeatedly said these contents, walked twice in front of the map, holding his chin to the point.


    In his hand, he still held a powerful close guard front army, which was not used. Once this army was put into the attack, Liszt''s front line could last for another 24 hours at most. By that time, there would be no obstacles between the Soviet army and Kiev, and there would be a few days to go before he could reach the a group army under marshal lundstadt on Zhukov''s flank, There''s no time to rescue the collapsed e-army.


    However, Zhukov was alerted by the German''s strange behavior. Just like goodrian and other German generals who saw through the Soviet plan, he also noticed the dangerous smell of the German army''s abnormal behavior.


    "It''s not gambling! No matter how crazy people are, they dare not gamble with all the chips in their hands! German''s card surface is not good, even said at any time has loses the risk, this time bets, only then the fool can do it Zhukov clenched his teeth and said: "their cards will make them believe that they will win more! Sure


    "Not Lister! It''s not the e-army! They are sure to hold Kiev, so they don''t come to the rescue! I know how goodrian saw my plan! Because I didn''t go to rescue Kharkov, they detected the danger! Now they are not going to rescue Kiev, which is also a reason! " Zhukov suddenly realized. He turned his eyes to Kiev, which was close to him on the map. Then he split his mouth and laughed. He also noticed that the German thought was to use Kiev as a bait to capture more than 700000 Soviet troops in the whole Zhukov group. It is interesting that the first mock exam was made in two different places, and they drew almost the same attack curve in addition to the opposite direction. The measures to deal with the situation were the same. They all wanted to eat the offensive force of the other side and solve the field armor force once and for all. significant! It''s so interesting After a few laughs, Zhukov clapped his hands twice. It seemed that he was clapping for the commander of the other side. It also seemed that he was happy that the attack plan he had drawn up had people''s hearts and minds. However, it is one thing to see through the opponent''s plan, and another to deal with it. The German saw through Zhukov''s Kharkov trap and took the following measures: giving up the bait, changing the direction of attack and avoiding the battle with the Soviet Red Army. Now the same question is in front of Zhukov. How he chooses to win or lose this battle is the key decision. Whether the Soviet Union, like the Germans, gave up the plan to attack Kiev or made other choices depends on the commander-in-chief standing in front of the map at the command headquarters in Minsk¡° If we retreat in the same way, the whole attack group will be safe and the war can continue! " Zhukov started again in front of the map. He walked back and forth, pondering over the different consequences of different choices: "however, goodrian''s southward attack will make timoshingo lose half of his troops, and at least 400000 people will be surrounded in Donetsk. In any case, we can''t bear this loss!" He went to the other side of the map, looked at the garrison position of the F group army under the command of Kluger, the German good man commander, and then shook his head and denied his idea of changing the attack route: the F group army of Germany is not a second rate soldier like the Red Army of the Soviet Union in Donetsk, It is not easy to eat Kluger''s f army in one go, just as goodrian ate the Soviet Red Army in the direction of Donetsk. If there is a delay and the a group army arrives at a fixed position, it will be a complete end. In other words, Zhukov''s only advantage now is that when he attacks Kiev, there is a time difference of about three to four days. Once he runs out of time, the army of group A will cut off his back and let him fall from heaven to hell¡° Damn it, how could the German army have so many difficult generals and so many difficult troops unconsciously? " Zhukov complained bitterly. Then he called his deputy and said, "send a telegram to Comrade Stalin! State the current situation of our army! Let Comrade Stalin make the decision. How should we choose? " An hour later, Zhukov got the top secret telegram from Moscow. After reading the contents, Zhukov gave a wry smile. Then he personally lit a match and burned the order from Moscow. After that, he went back to his office and sat alone for more than ten minutes. Finally, he made a crazy decision: "the Germans were afraid at the most critical time, they chose to avoid difficulties! Our Soviet Red Army will not be cowardly! We meet the challenge that belongs to us! Order vasilevsky, let his third front army continue to attack! Everything is in accordance with the original plan! We will decide the outcome in the way of the Soviets themselves! "¡° Yes! Comrade commander After standing at attention, the adjutant solemnly saluted: "the great motherland is with us!"

 Chapter 719

    The head of state of Warsaw, Germany, secretly goes to the wolf''s den.


    Akado is sitting on the sofa, face to face with four old men in suits and a group of middle-aged people in white coats. These are the staff of the weather forecast agency of the Imperial War, who are responsible for the weather forecast work of the whole eastern front. Among them were general Catherine, the actual commander-in-chief of the German air force, and general Dick, who was in charge of the bombers. They are all here to participate in the future weather situation confirmation meeting. In recent years, this kind of meeting will be held every day, and the latest measurement results will be reported!


    "Are you sure your predictions are right?" Akkado broke the dull atmosphere in the room. He didn''t speak and no one dared to speak first, so everyone waited. This is the dignity brought by power. Even the academic authority can''t show the slightest rebellious in front of the actual controllers of the Empire.


    One of the elders answered akado''s question, and his tone was very helpless: "my head, although we have sent the plane and submarine to send back the weather conditions in the distance, the weather analysis has been unable to accurately predict the accurate stop time of snowfall for so many years, We have no way to confirm how long this bad weather will last


    "My head of state, the result of weather analysis shows that there will be a short sunny day tomorrow morning at the latest, which is enough for the plane to take off." A young meteorologist came forward and whispered to akado.


    "Are you sure?" Akado looked at the rather young meteorologist and asked with a smile. Recently, he always asks the same question. Every morning, German meteorologists have to measure the amount of snowfall and clouds, which can be used to predict the trend of the future weather combined with other data.


    In response to akkado''s constant inquiries, the German meteorological researchers who summarize their own measurement results every day and repeat what they said before have to say the same answer again. If akkado, the head of the Empire, is not sitting opposite, they must have been unable to bear to hurt people violently.


    "Yes, my head of state, I sorted out and analyzed the data, compared the meteorological records in the whole 100 years, and came to the conclusion that the bad weather in Ukraine generally does not last long, and the climate like this can only last for a few days, even if it continues to snow, there will be short-term sunny weather." The weather researcher said firmly.


    "Good! Once the weather is clear, our air force can take off fighters to let the Soviet people know who is in control of the sky here! " Akado nodded and said. From the beginning, he was waiting for the weather to clear up. At that time, thousands of fighters he had prepared could take off to attack the Soviet ground forces, and Liszt''s pressure would be reduced countless times.


    Once German fighters and bombers appear in the air of the war zone, the number of tanks that the Soviet Union is proud of will be more than half offset by the German air force, and the tanks used intensively will be bombed and attacked by the German air force. At that time, the attack of the Soviet Union will be further delayed, and the German army will be more confident of victory.


    "My head of state, if the weather clears up, I will arrange all the front-line fighters to take off at the first time, destroy all the Soviet targets who dare to go to heaven, and more than half of the fighters will carry small bombs to attack the enemy''s ground targets!" Catherine stood up, went to the front of the map, pointed to the dozens of front-line airports marked above, and introduced her battle plan: "at that time, 1500 fighters will be launched at the same time to control the whole combat airspace."


    "My Fuehrer! At the same time, all the bombers will be deployed, including 400 do-217 bombers, 300 Stuka dive bombers, 300 Stuka 2 dive bombers, and 510 butcher bombers, which will bomb all the Soviet transportation hubs including Minsk, as well as the front-line Soviet troops being assembled. " General Dick, who was in charge of German bombers, also introduced the specific implementation of the operation.


    If conditions permit, the entire German air force will dispatch fighter and bomber formations at the same time, taking off nearly 3000 planes for the first wave of attacks, and the subsequent attacks will exceed 15000 sorties. The purpose is to completely paralyze the logistics support of the Soviet front-line forces and prevent them from continuing to attack Liszt''s E group army southward.


    Akkado listened to the generals'' report on the air force''s attack plan once the weather improved, and squinted as he listened. It sounds like these plans are very good, but the snowflakes are still falling... Now the question is: when can the snow stop?


    Just when akado was worried about the weather, a German soldier was killing a Soviet Red Army with a Mauser 98K rifle with a bayonet in koroskin, north of Kiev. His bayonet was inserted into the other side''s heart from the other side. Blood flowed out of the blood trough and dyed the Soviet soldier''s chest red.


    This Soviet soldier is not very old. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He holds the bayonet that pierces his body in his hands, and his face is full of pain and reluctance. However, his struggle becomes weaker and weaker with the passage of time. Soon a fresh life becomes a cold corpse in the snow.


    Further afield, a German soldier with an mp-44 assault rifle in his hand pulled the trigger and started his own shooting. The bullets flew to the Soviet soldiers on the opposite side, and one by one, they knocked these brave Soviet soldiers to the ground. The battlefield suddenly became silent. Unconsciously, another Soviet attack was repulsed, and another cruel test came to an end. A German soldier was so tired that he sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. The gas he exhaled was a white fog because of the cold, which proved that he had just had a very strenuous exercise. And this soldier''s side, two German machine gunners, are seizing the time to change the barrel of their machine guns. The rapid shooting made the barrel of the machine gun hot. One of them held the body of the machine gun, the other carefully removed the barrel of the machine gun, and then took out a new barrel from the spare barrel bag to press the gun which had made countless contributions. Not far in front of the machine gun lay the bodies of at least 30 Soviet soldiers. For the sake of fighting, all German soldiers are used to this kind of fierce fighting that they have never experienced before. Only now do they know that fighting in Poland and France is almost like a game. Now, their test really begins - now, the real war shows its face. More than 50000 German soldiers, whether recruits or veterans, elite or non elite, fell on the road of retreating all the way from kalinkovich to the periphery of koroskin, fighting hundreds of times in a day, and the whole Soviet German front was a huge meat grinder. Soviet tanks were burning everywhere, German soldiers were lying on the road and being trampled by Soviet soldiers everywhere. One by one, the troops were defeated by the Soviets, and Liszt''s troops were drained bit by bit. In the end, even the reserves were very few, so he had to retreat to gather the troops and consolidate his defense line¡° company commander! The Soviets are retreating! They''re gathering on the other side of the road, probably for a bigger attack? " A soldier with his Mauser 98K rifle ran to the company commander who was collecting ammunition from the body, panting to report his investigation results¡° got it! Go and get the bullets back from the dead brothers! Don''t waste it This company commander has been used to not waiting for the logistics department to replenish ammunition. In the face of the large-scale attack of the Soviet Union, everyone needs to save their own ammunition as much as possible and collect as much ammunition as possible, so as to ensure that there are enough bullets to protect themselves in the next battle. Not far away, a assault gun is slowly driving into the defense position that has just been dug. This big guy has just been supported by the regiment, which is the support force of the whole company. Although they applied for a company''s infantry and three tanks, it was very interesting that the regimental headquarters could find such a assault gun to send them¡° Find a machine gun! He was responsible for covering the flank of the assault gun, arranging a cross defense fire, and strangling the infantry of the next Soviet attack as much as possible. Leave the tank to the big guy, okay? " The company commander looked at the car that drove into the bunker and only revealed a low top leopard assault gun, and told the soldier¡° It''s company commander! But the weather seems brighter than just now, and the dark clouds seem to be less The German soldier squinted and looked up into the sky above him. Holding out his hand, he found that there was no small snowflake falling slowly. The company commander was stunned, and then he raised his head. He saw a fair sky. Although there were many clouds, he could see the joyful blue above the clouds. The company commander was stunned. Then he looked at the burning tank wrecks on the battlefield, the soldiers who had just died in the snow, the bodies which had been covered by snow in the distance, and looked up in disbelief at the sky which seemed to have been ignored for a long time. Really no snowflakes fall down again, out of the cold wind, there are no those desperate snowflakes. Then he took back his eyes, whispered a word, the voice is small only he can hear: "snow... Stop!"-------------------- Longling wish you a happy National Day and a happy holiday!!!

 Chapter 720

    Donner supported the helmet with his disabled arm, showed his white teeth and laughed: "people always have to lose something to see what they want. I''m not suitable to be a moth in those rear areas. How do you think paratroopers are more suitable for me. Sir, let me jump with you. " Borol sighed. The last time the paratroopers suffered heavy losses, they collectively won a medal of combat reward. However, because of the heavy losses, he should have been promoted to deputy commander. He still stayed in the original army and continued to serve as battalion commander. However, compared with the vice regiment, he still likes to stay in the front-line combat forces. It reminds him of his comrades in arms in Baru and enables him to recall the night he fought¡° Remember, if you hold me back, I''ll kick your ass! " Borol shook the heavy parachute backpack on his back and looked at the familiar faces around him. He cracked his mouth and laughed: "don''t be nervous this time. We can jump safely. There are all Germans below." That''s right. Akado''s reinforcements for Liszt are 20000 paratroopers. They have to rely on airplanes to enter the battlefield at the last minute as strong support to withstand the overwhelming attack of the Soviet Union. Why don''t they move ahead? In fact, it''s just for the sake of secrecy, so that the Soviets can get deeper and can''t go back¡° okay! Gentlemen! Put your equipment in order! We are not infantry transported by transport planes. We need to enter the battlefield ahead of time and let the Soviets see what we are capable of! " "Who are we?" he said¡° German Paratroopers Everyone replied loudly¡° What are we best at? " Borol continued¡° Fight the worst Everyone raised their right hands¡° Good! All have it! Get on the plane Borol patted Donner on the shoulder, turned, took a heavy step, dragged his messy luggage and supplies to the plane that was already spinning its propellers.

 Chapter 721

    The engine of the plane roared in the air, and borol looked at Donna sitting next to him without saying a word, looking at his left arm without a hand. In the cockpit, which was shaking slightly because of the airflow and the engine, the light was flashing to prepare for the parachute jump.


    Paratroopers are always thrown into the most dangerous environment, always carrying out combat tasks without support alone, and always facing the most powerful enemy under the most difficult conditions. But they are the Edelweiss in full bloom in the Alps, the small white flowers that like to bloom in the cold wind.


    "Gentlemen! This is our first airborne without anti-aircraft gun attack! It can be said that everything is no different from training! The real test is how to build a solid defense line in a short time after landing and hold the position firmly! " Borol stood up slowly, grasped the handle of the shaking plane, and said to his men in a loud voice: "if you are afraid of death, you don''t have to jump down! Now? Check your equipment and get ready to parachute


    With his order, everyone stood up. They were silent and began to check parachutes and fixed ropes of materials for their comrades in arms. Except for the roar of the aircraft engine, the whole cabin was very quiet. Everyone didn''t speak. They just started to move without pause.


    "Check it out! Check it out! " With the reply, all the soldiers in the cabin slapped on the shoulders of the soldiers in the front row. They hung the rope hook used in the parachute jump on the long fixed handle of the plane, and then waited for the moment when borol pushed the cabin door open.


    When the green light was on, borol opened the cabin door beside him, and the cold wind immediately poured into the interior of the plane, which made everyone shake, and everyone narrowed their eyes. After all, the wind in the sky was very fierce, which made people frown involuntarily.


    Borol looked at his soldiers and yelled out what he wanted to say in his own voice. In the wind, the full cry was not harsh. On the contrary, he had to listen to it with all his strength to hear it clearly: "gentlemen, I was always the last one to jump before, to make sure that every paratrooper jumped out of the plane... Today, I was the first one to jump! The warriors will kill the enemy with me, and the cowards can go back safely! "


    After that, he got on his legs and jumped out of the plane. At the moment of the jump, he called out a slogan, which was not so loud in the noisy wind, but echoed in the hearts of every veteran: "Damanhur!"


    "I have to go down with him and take care of our sloppy battalion commander! Otherwise, he won''t write the final report. " Donna laughed and then jumped out of the plane. At the moment of jumping out of the cabin door, he also called out the slogan that all the soldiers who had experienced the battle had agreed to shout: "Damanhur!"


    "Damanhur!" The third soldier didn''t say much, dragged a pile of supplies, and jumped out of the cabin door of the plane. In the years when he became a paratrooper, his specialty was killing people. He kept firing to kill the enemy, not talking. So he quietly jumped out of the plane cabin, but even if he was silent, he also called out this sentence: "Damanhur!"


    As one German paratrooper after another jumped out of the plane, the cries of Damanhur echoed in the sky grew louder and more orderly. These shouts made the roar of the monotonous engine produce waves, and made all the soldiers who swayed in the sky feel the indomitable spirit.


    Yes, they are German Paratroopers who will never retreat no matter how hard the conditions are and how bloody the fighting is. This is the pride of edelweiss and the pride and honor of the German nation. They are the toughest fighters, the most powerful and the most terrible!


    The tail of the plane, blooming out one after another of the white parachute flowers, these parachutes in the sky is very small, but more and more, at the beginning is ten hundred, to the end became thousands. There was no coward left in his plane. Everyone jumped out of the plane, blowing the cold wind in the sky and falling slowly.


    Parachutists parachuted in Malin because there was not a big military airport near Malin. At the same time, a large number of transport planes arrived in Ivankov, where thousands of German parachutists were unloaded in the field airport. The scale of the airborne operation was unprecedented, because the German army did not go deep into the enemy''s rear. They sent out a large number of planes, regardless of the losses, and dropped more soldiers than the normal airdrop.


    In fact, there was no loss. As the air flow continued to drop, these paratroopers finally landed safely in the suburbs near Marin. They had to gather nearby and get supplies that had long been hidden nearby. They built a solid defense line in Marin to resist the possible desperate attack of the Soviet Red Army.


    As one paratrooper after another landed on the ground, borol was even a little unaccustomed to the environment without gunfire and gunfire. He put away his parachute and ordered the soldiers around him to start collecting these materials. After all, some things can be recycled. Germany''s strategic reserves are not abundant, and what can be saved is what can be saved.


    Some soldiers began to collect parachutes from nearby soldiers, while the remaining soldiers began to gather and divide their own establishment. Some parachutists who could not find troops for the time being were waiting for their direct subordinate troops, while most soldiers who found their own troops began to sort out ammunition, food and other important things.


    Not far from the forest, a train slowly out of the woods, more than a dozen cars, full of ammunition, tents and other military supplies, the German soldiers on the train with guns, until the train stopped in the center of the paratroopers assembly point, the seal on the car was torn. The metal door was opened and tons of supplies were unloaded to supplement the parachutists¡° Here are 3000 anti tank rocket launchers, as a supplement to your weapons and equipment! Malin is the last line of defense in the north of Kiev! I''ll leave it to you all! " A German official in charge of escorting the train stood at attention and saluted the parachute officers such as borol. After that, he left a copy of the record and pointed to the soldiers on the train: "they have also given it to you. They are under your command!" Further away, there is an independent heavy tank destroyer battalion, with more than 40 Tiger tanks lining up. The battalion commander is reporting to general Stuart who arrived here earlier: "this heavy tank destroyer battalion is ordered to reinforce here, general! Now I''m under your command! The whole battalion is not full. There are 41 Tiger tanks. All of them line up here. Please drive your command! "¡° Rest outside my headquarters. Stand by! We also need to build the fortifications of Marin. You also happen to take part in it. I am not a professional armored commander. You need to judge whether it is better to use tanks in the countryside or to invest your battalion in the city to achieve greater results. " Stuttgart said to the battalion commander as he went to his temporary headquarters¡° It depends on whether you think about the counterattack later, if... "The battalion commander kept up with Stewart''s pace, and said as he walked forward¡° Major, we don''t need to fight back. " Stuttgart interrupted and stopped to look at the major battalion commander: "get ready to drain your last drop of blood here in Marlin! Here is a grave, to bury the enemy, and our own grave! "¡° We should try our best to annihilate as many enemies as possible here and still hold our defensive positions within or beyond the prescribed time. This is the fighting style of our paratroopers. We do not attack because we have already completed the task of attack in the sky; We only defend, because our feet are already the territory of the Empire! " With that, he continued to move forward with his assistant, and the commander of the independent tank destroyer battalion of the SS just stood there, looking at the tall figure who had gone a long way¡° Bury all the mines in the front of the defensive position! We cross fire in the fields on both sides of the road! Set up foxholes and make good use of the farmhouses and nearby highlands! Set up observation posts, sniper positions Borol pointed to the surrounding terrain and assigned tasks to his soldiers. Several paratroopers run to both sides against the Mg 42 machine guns of bipods, and set up cross fire points. Combined with the mines and obstacles, they can dump 1000 bullets on a whole chain in the shortest time, then retreat with guns and leave this forward defensive position. Every Paratrooper is an expert and a super defense master. What they are good at is to complete the strongest defense with the simplest layout possible. Because most of the time, they don''t have time to build precise fortifications. All they can rely on is the rough terrain, the weapons in their hands and their inner tenacity. So the paratroopers began to set up some simple defensive positions with protruding tentacles on the places they had to go to Marin. They set up a small number of soldiers to hold these positions and wait for the enemy to arrive. After one attack, they immediately retreated to delay the attack speed of the other side and fight for more defense time. For paratroopers, there is no fortification that can never be broken. What they insist on is a time before which they will try their best to stop the attack of the other side. This is what they are good at. They block the enemy gradually until they die¡° Send investigation troops to confirm the position of the enemy! Telegraph general Liszt! Let''s say we have reached the designated position! " Stewart put down his telescope and spoke to his assistant.

 Chapter 722

    "Call the head of the intelligence service, chief komandor! Come on! Let''s just say that our military operations in the vicinity have been known by the Soviets! " The officer at the scene didn''t look very good. He frowned, looked at the body on the ground, looked at the body of a Ukrainian soldier who fell on the ground outside the window, and cried angrily Just when Germany was so demoralized that it reported its problems to its superiors, the Soviet Union set up its headquarters in Minsk, and an officer ran into Marshal Zhukov''s headquarters. When Zhukov ordered the whole army to continue to attack Kiev in the south, Stalin held an emergency meeting in Moscow the next morning. During the meeting, he decided to promote the General Commander of the front line. Zhukov and Timoshenko were marshals of the Soviet Union and encouraged them to continue to contribute their strength to the motherland. So now Zhukov''s rank is marshal. Although the specific clothes have not been delivered to the front line, the news of his promotion to marshal has been announced to the whole army through the radio. After all, Zhukov has become one of the first military generals to win the rank of Marshal since Stalin launched the purge. This is enough to show Stalin''s trust in him, but also enough to show that Zhukov''s command is no oversight¡° Comrade Marshal! Comrade Marshal The big deal is not good! The intelligence department sent the news that they found that the Germans had deployed a large number of paratroopers in a short time by plane near Marin! " The officer who ran in knew how serious the problem was, which might be a disaster for the Red Army of the Soviet Union¡° What? " Zhukov was stunned. Then he guessed the correctness of the message without taking the document in the officer''s hand. The other side has been waiting for the moment when he goes south with all his strength, the moment when he is determined to win Kiev. Now he stepped into the trap of the German, so the German finally used the way he did not expect to reinforce that originally looked very fragile. In order to prove that the Germans did not hide any large-scale forces behind the Liszt group army, almost all the spies deployed by the Soviet Union in Ukraine were fully operational in order to detect the movement of the German forces. He Zhukov repeatedly confirmed that there would not be large-scale reinforcements in a short time. However, he did not expect that the German used paratroopers, a highly mobile arm, to fill the seemingly fragile defense line. The use of paratroopers in the enemy''s rear all the time obscured its real essence - "highly mobile elite infantry". When the Germans threw out the plan, it suddenly dawned on all of them that the paratroopers could not only be thrown into the territory of the enemy, but also into their own territory¡° Do you know the scale of the parachute? " Zhukov, who was already suffering, took the document from the officer and looked at it carefully. He found that the number of paratroopers mentioned in it was very vague and only said a lot. Zhukov knew that many of the Soviet spies in Ukraine were temporary workers with low quality. For these farmers, 1000 people were very many, and 10000 people could be described as very many. But now that he knows the last card of the German team, which is a very threatening trump card, Zhukov can not continue to evaluate the advantage of the Soviet Red Army optimistically. He must take into account the consequences of the second front guards under the command of rokosovsky and the third front guards under the command of vasilevsky if they can not tear up the defense line of Liszt E group army. If this happens, the family wealth accumulated by the Soviet Red Army over such a long period of time will be lost once again, and the whole of Belarus and molensk will be lost. Maybe even Stalingrad, Leningrad and Moscow will be given up. This result is obviously not what he can bear as a Zhukov. The early determination to put in troops was based on the fact that the German defense line was already crumbling. Now the situation has changed substantially. The unknown number of German Paratroopers has been reinforced in Liszt''s defense line. Once these nodes cannot be conquered in a short period of time, the only thing waiting for the Soviet troops is to perish¡° Adventure? no I can''t take the risk! Even if I die here, I can''t lose the last trace of Soviet blood! But if we give up the whole plan now, how can we explain the loss? " Zhukov murmured, then looked at the huge battle map with his teeth clenched. For a moment, he even envied those German commanders. They had too many cards in their hands, and many times they had unexpected effects. Even in such a well prepared situation, the Soviet Union''s attack still did not achieve the desired outcome, but it has paid a lot.

 Chapter 723

    "General!" I don''t know why. The assistant who worked under Kluger for three years felt that there was something in his throat. Several of his predecessors took the position in the F group army as a stepping stone for their promotion. They came and went in a hurry, always with the humble appearance of dwarves. The whole F group army is like a forgotten corner of the Third Reich army, just a government agency rather than a combat unit. But these people have forgotten a fact, an obvious fact. Even though they have not gone through any decent war, Kluger''s training has been widely praised by other group armies. The officers and soldiers who went out of F group army are regarded as valuable talents by other group armies. Kluger himself, who had studied the cooperation between infantry and artillery for ten years, was a rare master of infantry attack tactics in the German army. Only in the glorious time of the German armored forces, the German infantry only played a supporting role. Even the elite Grenadier is only a supporting role for the tank, not to mention the traditional infantry, which has no characteristics. Kluger''s best infantry attack is dispensable in the face of armored assault, and his reputation is also covered by a large group of armored commanders with outstanding achievements¡° The army calls me the Fuhrer faction, and I admit that I was promoted all the way to the present position by the Fuhrer. " As he spoke, Kruger put on his overcoat and leather gloves. Then he went to the door, stopped his steps, looked back at his assistant who was still in a daze, and finally said, "but there are many leaders in the army. Rommel, goodrian, Randall, Catherine, Dick, Donitz... Even lutjans can count half of them. But have you ever thought that so many people are so powerful, why is there a Kruger who is nothing in it? " With that, he took the guards to the armored command vehicle waiting at the door. At the same time, the F group army, which had been motionless in the middle of the German front, began to move. Akado, who is far away from the wolf den, is smiling at a group of traditional army generals. He shakes his goblet full of red wine. He squints at a group of red faced generals and finally says, "call them Fuhrer faction? Envied? Now I know. I''m akkado? Which one of Rudolph''s favorite people is not an independent general? " On January 10, 1939, the F group army under Kluger''s command was unexpectedly elite. It fought fiercely with the first front army of the close guard under the command of the famous Soviet general konev for 14 hours, and won the battle, advancing 20 kilometers.

 Chapter 724

    "What are you looking at? There will be no weak under the leader! He looks like a good man in klugpin''s fashion. Do you really think he is a sick cat? That''s a tiger! A tiger that can eat people anytime, anywhere Randstadt sat in his rickety car and said to his confidants, "you see, this is the end of belittling the talents under the Fuehrer!"


    Having said that, he just got a message, into the deputy''s palm. As soon as the Deputy opened the message, he saw the short text on it. He read it out quietly with a look of shock: "Kluger''s F group army broke through a line of defense of the Soviet Union and pushed forward 20 kilometers..."


    He raised his head and looked at his commander: "marshal, this time, Zhukov''s determination to fight must be shaken. Maybe we''ll kill all the way, and we won''t find any cheap. "


    "I can''t help it. In order to wait for 100 new tiger king tanks to be equipped for our army, we waited for one day at the German border. This was the order of the head of state. After all, the situation at that time had not deteriorated to the present situation." Lundstedt sighed and said, "Zhukov and rokosovsky, the commander-in-chief of the Soviet offensive forces, after all, still have some abilities. After all, we underestimate our opponents a little."


    "They look down on Kruger, too!" The Deputy gave a smile, remembering that many German generals underestimated Kluger, so he restrained his smile.


    "Yes! It''s easy to despise the general who looks harmless to human beings and animals, but he has proved his worth Lundstedt narrowed his eyes and said, "facts have proved that there is no mediocrity under the Fuehrer!"


    After a pause, he raised the corner of his mouth: "Kluger, Kluger, you''ve made a big splash, but in the end, I''m still better. After all, as a marshal of the Empire, I''m the strongest general under the head of state!"


    The car kept shaking. On both sides of the road, the infantry meandered forward, more than 5 kilometers away. On the farther Road, trucks and tanks converge into a torrent of steel. The whole a group army can be said to be a new main group army, and the scale of armored forces is even close to the level of G group army, which can be called a huge modern cluster.


    "The meteorological department called, saying that after a short 30 hours of clear weather, there will be a period of continuous snowfall. Although some aircraft can take off for reconnaissance, it is not recommended to use the air force on a large scale." The Deputy put the message he had just sent when he stopped for a rest in his file bag, and then said, "the message from the general staff of the army says, marshal, you can slow down a little."


    Lundstete waved his hand and denied the deputy''s suggestion: "the speed of March will remain unchanged as planned, and the speed of armored forces will be slightly faster! Cover the flanks of the Panzer with Panzer grenadiers! Even if we don''t appear on the battlefield, we have to put enough pressure on the Soviets. I''d like to see how bold Zhukov is and how he chooses! "


    "How else can I choose! We can only retreat On the other side of the battlefield, Zhukov of the temporary headquarters in Minsk suburb beat the map angrily and growled to a group of combat staff: "who can tell me, in a short day, why the German team has changed from a disadvantage to an advantage?"


    In fact, Zhukov''s biggest worry was not the 8000 German Paratroopers in front of rokosovsky''s attack group. If calculated according to the original attack speed of the second front army of the close guard, after eating these German Paratroopers, the Soviets still have enough time to fight for Kiev which is close at hand.


    But when he wanted to bite his teeth and let the troops attack Marin, the name of a city called Damanhur always haunted him. According to information sent by US allies, in Damanhur, the valiant General Patton and most of the 8th Army fell. And it was the humble 20000 German Paratroopers who made 100000 British and American allied forces suffer.


    Of course, another news had to make Zhukov afraid of three points. Originally in the other direction of the north, "stupid" Kluger suddenly turned into a ferocious downhill tiger, and forced back the first front guards under the control of the famous Soviet general konev, which caused unprecedented pressure on the front line of the Soviet Union.


    Zhukov had to reevaluate the danger of his attack on Kiev. In the end, he felt that even if he captured Kiev, he could not make the final plan to encircle the German army in the south. There was no way to stop the German army''s counterattack in the attack group, and the subsequent hundreds of thousands of Soviet infantry could not be the opponents of the two German army groups.


    "Romania''s first army group has entered Ukraine, and they are temporarily assigned to the command of the German general staff. Intelligence shows that an Italian army group is also entering Romania, and their ultimate goal is Ukraine." A Soviet general staff officer, like a mourner, talked about the changes and development of the war situation. There were too many German reserve forces. This was not the result the Soviets wanted to see.


    The key point is that Zhukov is not afraid of the fragile Romanian troops and the distant Italians. He is more worried about the a group army which has gradually approached the Soviet German front. Once this group army is fully launched in the front, the pressure of konev''s close guard first front army will be greater. Only comrade Lenin in the sky can know whether he can hold the line.


    If Zhukov insists on attacking Kiev, it is likely that the a group army will defeat the Soviet defense line and then encircle the whole rokosovsky attack cluster, and the Soviet Union will lose all its main forces. This result is not what Stalin hoped to see. In that case, the Soviet Union would be defeated quickly, and Stalin''s personal rule in the Soviet Union would be in crisis¡° Order rokosovsky to stop at once! Retreat For so many reasons, Zhukov gave the order to retreat. God knows how many Soviet soldiers he betrayed in one fell swoop. In Donetsk, hundreds of thousands of people were surrounded by goodrian. On the front battlefield, the Soviet Red Army gave up its attack and turned to retreat and defense. This is equivalent to the announcement of hongguoguo, who admitted defeat in the south line, and took the lives of hundreds of thousands of Soviet soldiers as the price to complete a gamble of losing part of his family. It''s not a ruin, but it''s definitely a bone breaking. Obviously, this decision made Zhukov feel shame, his face became red, a look of shame and indignation. In order to save the Red Army in the south of the Soviet Union, Zhukov had to ask timoshinger, who was in charge of the south line, to organize a counterattack to the south in an attempt to take back the important southern town of sheberinka and threaten goodrian''s flank defense. However, the infantry of the Soviet Red Army who went down to the south just ran into the group D army under the command of modle, who was behind the Guderian group army. So the plan to take back sheberenka was not finished. The Soviet Red Army near Donetsk had to rely on themselves. Modle, who was the general of the third empire with the highest level of defense, immediately took on the cover of goodrian''s side rear. His troops firmly in the top of the sheberinka, so that timoshinger did not try. At the same time, on the Soviet German front near Marin, a Soviet officer handed a telegram from Minsk to his commander¡° Retreat After receiving Zhukov''s telegram, rokosovsky did not even hesitate. He gave the order of retreat. From the announcement of stopping the attack to the withdrawal, the Soviet Red Army did not delay for two hours. Countless soldiers of the Soviet Red Army hobbled along the road they had just come, without any expression on their faces. They defeated their opponents and won many battles. Unfortunately, in the end, they still had to retreat from their own territory. One day''s bombing cost these Soviet soldiers a lot of equipment, but now the sky continues to drift with small snowflakes. Those accompanying German Air Force aircraft finally disappeared, making the retreat a little easier. When the Soviets stopped in front of the German Paratroopers'' defense line, a cheering burst out on the German Paratroopers'' position in the suburb of Marin! A parachute division of 11000 people scared off the 200000 elite troops under the command of the famous Soviet general rokosovsky. What a glory and what a prestige¡° Damanhur All the paratroopers were holding their guns high and shouting. This is their due pride, and also their due pride as the fastest and hardest fist of the Empire. They fought to the death in Damanhur, where they played the first world prestige of German Paratroopers. Now they are a terrible army that all commanders have to consider! The news that 20000 German Paratroopers scared off more than 400000 Soviet soldiers outside Kiev spread like wildfire and became a miracle in the world military history. Although this miracle was not accomplished by the paratroopers alone, the honor still belongs to the paratroopers of the Third Reich. It belongs to every soldier who jumps out of the cabin door and shouts the word Damanhur. The whole east line battle was like a feast for generals, which made the world applaud for the front-line commanders of the two countries. The attack and sudden turn of goodrian on the south line of the German army; Modle''s defense followed up steadily; In the north, Liszt''s staunchly fierce tenacity; Kluger''s amazing performance... Similarly, the performance of Soviet generals is remarkable, Zhukov''s vigorous and resolute attack, and he did not hesitate to retreat... Even akkado has to admit that this is a brilliant era, it is true, the strong are like a forest.

 Chapter 725

    It''s rokosovsky''s style to run without any delay. His attack is extremely sharp, and his retreat also shows a capable style. The Soviet Red army retreated quickly from the position where it cut into the German position, just like being chased and killed, and even had no idea of stopping to kill.


    A large area of territory that had just fallen into the hands of the Soviet Union a few days ago returned to the hands of the German army with the passage of time. And soon, the larger and broader areas around these lands had become occupied by the German army.


    Along koroskin, ovruchi and the German army, they recovered the lost land. The Soviet soldiers did not stick to any of the cities, just like they did not pay any effort when they captured these places. In fact, more than 30000 Soviet soldiers were killed in koroshenkian and more than 40000 in ovruchi, which is closer to kalinkovich, the line of control of both sides. More than 60000 Soviet soldiers were killed in the suburbs and lost in the battle. Along the way, the Soviet Union lost almost 200000 soldiers, and they achieved brilliant results in killing 90000 German soldiers and capturing 20000 German soldiers.


    German soldiers in cars hurried past these places that once belonged to them. They saw that there were still unfilled craters on both sides of the road. They looked at the field by the side of the road and the bodies half covered by light snow. These Germans and Russians lay on the ground so quietly, like friends, one by one.


    There are still small snowflakes floating in the sky, just like the day when the Soviets attacked. There is no clear sun in the gray sky, and the tone is so depressing that people can''t breathe smoothly. The German soldiers stood on the truck, passing by their former comrades in arms, with no clear expression on their faces.


    The Soviet Union paid a heavy price for Liszt''s defense, but this time Germany was not without a price. Almost 100000 people were wiped out by the Soviet Union. Liszt''s E group army suffered a heavy loss and basically lost its ability to continue fighting. This is the most severe battle since the beginning of the war in Germany.


    Moreover, a series of problems were reflected in the fighting, which made the German senior command feel uneasy. The first was the improvement of the Soviet Union''s overall combat capability, which made the German generals see the growth of the Soviet army. Unlike the war in Poland, the Soviet Red Army, without the interference of political workers and supplemented with young commanders, showed unprecedented combat effectiveness, which forced the general staff to reassess its opponent''s combat capability.


    The second is the decline in the fighting quality of the German army itself. Since 1925, the expansion of the German army has never stopped. Until recently, it has reached a terrible peak. About 6 million young German people have stepped into the battlefield and become soldiers of the Third Reich. However, most of these soldiers have only been trained for five months, It is by no means comparable to the national defense forces veterans who have been carefully selected and trained for several years. What''s more, some of these recruits who have been training for five months have been added to the front line after only three months.


    Between this and the other, there was a headache loss ratio in this battle. The loss ratio of the German army and the Soviet Red Army was as high as 1:2, which really made marshal brauchich panic. But he knew that although his own general staff evaluated the mobilization strength of the Soviet Union as 11 million soldiers, the supreme headquarters under the head of state set the ultimate mobilization strength of the Soviet Union at 18 million. There was a big gap between the two sides.


    You should know that if calculated according to this amount, the German * team will have to die at least 5 million people in the Soviet Union before it can win the final victory - this is not good news for Germany itself. It turns out that the price Germany has to pay to win the war seems that the whole nation can not afford it.


    Maybe there will be 5 million to 6 million young German people sleeping abroad, and whether the final outcome of the war is in Germany''s long-term interests remains to be seen. This is undoubtedly a cruel torment for such a general as brauchich, who is "bent on Germany".


    "My head of state." Brauchich, who arrived at the wolf den to meet akado, stood in front of the head of state and bowed his head respectfully. This time, the documents he submitted doubted akado. Therefore, as the marshal of the Empire, he felt that what he was doing was a betrayal of the head of the Empire.


    But he did it for the sake of the future of the Empire. Deep down in his heart, blauchich felt that he had not done anything wrong. His loyalty to the head of state was personal, while his loyalty to the whole empire was due to the loyalty of a German soldier.


    Akado looked at the document in his hand. This is a report from the imperial general staff, which suggested that the head of state should end the war as soon as possible, resume imperial production, and shake hands with the United States, Japan and other countries when necessary. For Germany, this is in the long-term interest.


    "My marshal, although you think a lot about the Third Reich, you are not really thinking about the future of the Reich." Akado put the papers on his desk, then stood up and said to blauchich, "in the long run, we have to leave something for the future of the Empire."


    "My head of state, with all due respect, it is the outstanding young people of the empire that we should leave behind most, not the vast empty territory." Blauchich retorted before the long argumentation of ACA.


    Akado looked at blauchich, who was eager to speak, and raised the corner of his mouth to smile. German soldiers are good at fighting, and they are better at solving problems with their fists. Therefore, it is a bit difficult for them to deal with Hitler who has a very sharp tongue or akado who is more eloquent. Then, after blauchich''s words, akado said, "my marshal, the technical department of the empire is studying secret weapons, a kind of terrorist weapons that can solve all disputes. This kind of weapons can destroy a city at a time. By that time, the Empire will live forever with time! And that''s the best time for us to end the war! " He threw out the pie of the Empire''s development of nuclear weapons. After blauchich was stunned, he began Hitler''s theory of war economy: "for the sake of the future economic prosperity of the Empire and not to hand over the future of the Empire to those hateful opponents, we must control rubber, oil fields, grain, steel and other production areas! These raw material producing areas must be controlled in the hands of the Empire and must not be released to other countries! "¡° The oil fields in the Middle East are too far away from us, and our geographical location finally determines that it is impossible to stay in the Middle East for a long time! " Akkado pointed to the map and explained his oil economy theory to blauchich: "moreover, the belief in the Middle East is also a pit of dissatisfaction for the Empire. We can only use the Jews to share a share there, but we can not ensure the stable supply of oil resources to the Empire!"¡° The total reserves of Romanian oil fields are not large. Our crazy exploitation in the past three years has alerted the local people. " Akado pointed to the Caucasus oil field and firmly said: "the Empire must capture the Caucasus oil field and make it its own stable oil supply base!" For this purpose, Germany must capture Moscow, even push forward to the front line of the Ural Mountains, destroy the Soviet tank production base in Chelyabinsk and other areas, and completely destroy the Soviet industrial system. This series of wars is no different from the destruction of the Soviet Union¡° Moreover, the Soviets will not make peace with us. They still dream of defeating us! " Akkado waved his arm and blustered his marshal brauchich: "Stalin has just delivered a national mobilization speech. He wants to fight us to the end! He said that only when all the Germans go to hell can the war be regarded as a complete end. " Indeed, if Rommel''s African Legion rushes into the Middle East, the war with the United States will escalate, and the war for the oil producing areas in the Caucasus will be enough to keep the Soviet Union and Germany alive. Now it is not the case that Germany can achieve peace, but the reaction of its opponents. Brauchich is a veteran. He was in a high position in the era of the national defense forces. Because of this, he also experienced the miserable days when all resources were controlled. At that time, the national defense forces had to budget carefully for many days when they hid a gun or a tank. So blauchich, like akkado, believed that Germany must control most of the raw material producing areas and achieve self-sufficiency, which was the minimum standard for the revitalization of the third empire. Because of this, when akado threatened to occupy the Caucasus oil producing area, brauchich did not refute, nor did he want to refute at all. In fact, he also coveted the Caucasus oil producing area, where he could at least double the mechanization of his troops¡° For the sake of Empire, we must win every war! Let the enemy tremble under our iron feet! All wars can only be ended if we say they can be ended! That''s the bottom line! This is the pride we can leave for future generations! " Akado knocked on the table and said, ending the conversation with this. Brauchich basically agreed with akkado''s words, and then the topic was based on the progress of nuclear weapons research and development. After akkado guaranteed that the Empire was fully developing such weapons that could be used to end the war, brauchich turned to support the war to continue. After coming out of the wolf''s den, the marshal of the Third Reich has changed his mind. He was brainwashed by akkado and became a supporter of economic war¡° The Fuehrer''s idea is consistent with mine. This is not militarism, but the effort and price that must be paid for the future of the Empire! " So he commented on the conversation with his adjutant.

 Chapter 726

    After seeing off brauchich, Anna looked at akado, who was pouring boiling water. She pinched his shoulder for him heartily: "honey, is it necessary to talk nonsense with them? It''s over with Heidrich? These guys always feel that they are the most patriotic people. They like to put on a face of serving the country and the people. It makes me sick to look at them. "


    "I''m at the top of the country, honey." Akkado closed his eyes and enjoyed Anna''s pressing. He said slowly: "as a superior, I have to tolerate different voices around me. This is a kind of tolerance and balance, which is used to remind myself of the need for humility and justice, and keep a clear mind to deal with affairs. After all, people are likely to make mistakes. It''s better to be reminded all the time than to make mistakes together. "


    "So you put up with the general staff, which is against you from time to time? Will this shake your authority in the military? " Anna frowned and began to snort.


    "I''m so tired. I''m fighting for such an environment? They question me, which is good. At least if I make a mistake, someone will find out and doubt it. One day, my words will become an edict that no one dares to question. Then this country will be really dangerous. " Akado''s face with his eyes closed showed a trace of smile: "the real power is the power of checks and balances. President Tong Hindenburg told me that once the power loses the checks and balances, it will eventually be eaten by it."


    Anna had something else to say, so she was interrupted by akado: "you don''t understand this, so don''t worry. Next time, ask Cinderella for me to see what''s arranged... "


    As soon as I said that, I heard a knock on the door. When akado comes in, Anna steps back and stands behind akado''s sofa. In came the working Secretary of the head of state, miss sindera: "my head of state, your guests are waiting in the secret laboratory on the next floor. You can go down in person."


    Akado stood up, nodded, made a don''t follow gesture to Anna, and walked out of the room. Anna looked at hindra, two people together were arranged to akado''s side, the result now has a different identity. One is already the lover of the head of state, and the other is married to another.


    "He''s been attending more and more of these strange events recently." Anna looked at hindra uneasily and asked, "I don''t know why he is so curious about such strange things, but please don''t try to please the Fuehrer with such things again."


    "Maybe you misunderstood something. These people are all invited by the head of state himself. I just carry out the task assigned by him." Hindra slightly mechanically answered Anna''s question: "I don''t know why the Fuehrer is interested in such groundless things, but don''t we also believe it? Believe that he is a gift from God


    In the dark basement, rows of white candles were lit. The room was full of smoke, which made akkado frown involuntarily. He hated the choking feeling of smoke, just like in some cheap mahjong hall, which made people feel decadent.


    A skinny old man in a black robe was muttering about something. On the ground, he painted a huge magic array of six pointed stars in a strange looking color. This thing made akkado curious. No one of the so-called psychics who came to the Fuehrer''s residence before played with such advanced configuration.


    Around the six pointed star array, some strange incantations are outlined with symbols that no one can understand. It can be said that this is the first time that akado saw the real European black magic. He looked at the magic array at his feet curiously with his hands behind his back, and did not pay attention to what the old man was reading.


    Akado is 39 years old this year, and he has been living in another world for 30 years. He is already a man with considerable experience. Psychological age almost 60 years old, he began to ponder more and more frequently about his journey.


    He began to believe in some strange theories, and from time to time he squeezed in time to see some European records of gods and monsters. In the past two years, with the expansion of Germany, he began to seek sustenance in his mind. Once again, he happened to hear about the existence of psychics and magicians and so on, and then he came to these people to act as half a psychological counselor to relieve his inner uneasiness.


    However, it is a pity that these so-called masters who came to the residence of the head of state really let akado down. These people are either liars who know a little bit about psychology, or some believers who are self-cultivation like monks or Taoists. They believe that there is God in the world, but they have no way to prove it.


    For example, in an attempt at the Fuehrer''s residence, the psychic pretending to be a ghost made a poor performance similar to the Oriental ghost''s upper body. The talent of dancing God made the soul from China, akado, look at it with new eyes. In order to please akkado, the guy who called himself the messenger of God, said that akkado was a gift from God to the world, and that akkado was the incarnation of Jesus Christ in his previous life.


    The farce lasted for half an hour, and akado asked someone to send the man away. For about a few months from that day, he did not mention this kind of pretending to be a ghost. However, a few months later, a more professional staff appeared in front of akkado, claiming that akkado was an Oriental God who was called here by God to save the suffering German people. This set of words made akkado a little suspicious. It was just because he saw a turning point that akkado began to call on these "magicians" from various parts of Europe frequently.


    In fact, akado did not fully believe in this kind of mysterious things, but in his heart, he was full of faith. After all, his soul once completed a crossing, which made him more firmly believe that people have a soul, and the corresponding is theism, a more ethereal thing. Akado wants to find out what his crossing is for and what it means. He wanted to understand this matter, so as to solve the uneasiness in his heart. Unfortunately, for now, at least, he is increasingly disappointed. Because in addition to the exquisite magic array that makes akkado feel like a medieval fantasy novel, in fact, there is no essential difference between the old man''s endless Recitation in akkado''s ear and the reading of the Huayan Sutra of Dafang Guangfo. A few minutes later, when akkado''s interest was about to be exhausted, the other side also put away the thick book that looked very historical and said to akkado: "Fuehrer, your previous life was a respected Chinese Emperor..." "OK! sir! Stop talking nonsense. " Hearing this, akado immediately interrupted each other''s words. It is obvious that the old prodigy must have heard some preferences of the head of state from some of his peers, and then tried to find a way to give his favor here. It seems that the other side has done some homework. For example, he knows that akador, after hearing that he is from the East, has given a 1000 gold mark reward to a magic wand. In addition, he also knows that the head of state had done arms business with China before he made his fortune. It''s a pity that this man didn''t become a spy. Akado thought weakly. Akkado went out with his hands behind his back in disappointment, and told the two tall SS soldiers standing at the door: "send this old man away, and then clean up here. The lab sign at the door will be taken off, and it will be changed into a warehouse. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to waste my precious time on this kind of ethereal things." Once again, the failure makes akkado feel that it is very stupid to place his future on the same illusory things as crossing. If this kind of thing is as common as the magic wands on the roadside, Stalin has at least 30 aides who are also walkers. At this time, perhaps the Soviets would have used AK47 and driven T-72 tanks. He finally figured out one thing in the haze just now, that is, at least for the moment, there is no prophet genius in the hostile camp that he fears. The wheel of world history is disturbed by him alone, not by a group of people. Otherwise, the world would not be like this. Hindra stood at the exit waiting for akado to come out, but seeing akado''s face disappointed and self mocking, she didn''t immediately report the message under her armpit¡° If you want to laugh, just laugh. " Akado shrugged his shoulders and made a gesture that he thought was younger: "you see, I think it''s a very boring thing. If I think of this strange thing again, you can remind me, I will take warning¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Sindera didn''t know that akado was going through the core of this hidden thing. Naturally, she thought that akado was superstitious. Therefore, when she heard that from the head of state, she had a happy smile on her face¡° The content of the message is that the a group army is in place, right As akado walked up the stairs, he asked hindra, the Secretary behind him¡° yes! My Fuehrer As soon as he got to work, hindra became competent and efficient: "marshal lundstedt called. His troops had entered the attack position, and sent reconnaissance troops to harass the Soviet garrison on the opposite side. Intelligence shows that the other side is laying out a solid defense. Marshal, please tell me if you want to launch an attack immediately. "¡° Well, send him a telegram, let his driver attack, distract Zhukov''s attention, so that the fight on the south line can go on more smoothly. " Akado stopped to think about it, then gave the order.

 Chapter 727

    It seems that everything about him has not been forgotten by the world. On the contrary, every achievement of him has become a hero legend that everyone likes to talk about in their spare time. For example, Rommel showed his head as a general in the Blitz against Poland. His armored forces captured several cities in the north at one go, and the Polish defense line collapsed in an instant because of his attack.


    The battlefield in which he was really famous was in France, where he pushed dozens of kilometers a day, defeated the main French armored forces, kept pace with goodrian, and surrounded the main British and French forces in Dunkirk, creating the most favorable conditions for Germany to defeat France.


    Later, he fought in North Africa, and finally established the victory of the German Italian alliance in North Africa. He went to Alexandria and fulfilled the instructions of the head of state. Now the German flag has been flying over Cairo and the war situation in North Africa has been stable. The rest is nothing more than what a fool like Suez would do.


    Not surprisingly, when Rommel stepped off the plane, the airport of wolf cave was full of people to meet him. Some were reporters from the Empire, and some were sent by the military to receive him. The general and the school officer stood out a hundred meter long dragon, and Rommel''s hanging ladder was facing the red carpet which had been paved to the side of the car.


    "Attention! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Everyone stood at attention in the shouting. Although the German army secretly divided itself into the Fuhrer faction and the traditional faction, all the commanders were fully convinced of the procedure for the Fuhrer to promote the marshal. Akado and Hitler are not the same. Unlike Hitler''s promotion of marshal to buy people''s hearts, akado, who was born in the military background, does not need to do so. He made very strict rules for the promotion of marshals, and rarely nominated promoted generals.


    Therefore, every soldier who has won the rank of marshal is convinced that the scepter, which represents the highest power of the German people, is enough for the soldiers of all factions to worship. These people are the real God of war, the military bigwigs.


    Because of this, everyone stood at attention, raised his right hand to Rommel, and gave a standard German salute. Rommel stepped down the ladder and waved to the people who met him. His uniform was still full of sand, which made his whole body look a bit sloppy. But he was in a good mood, nodded to everyone with a smile, walked through the crowd and boarded the car to the wolf''s den.


    "My Marshal! You have lived up to my expectations, so I have been waiting for this moment since I heard that you have captured Cairo! " Akado is standing at the entrance of the wolf cave. It''s a rare treat for him to come out to meet Rommel. At least in Rommel''s view, he is the God of war created by akado. Even if he is the God of war, he is also the God of war under akado.


    He walked to akado and patted his uniform as he walked. Along the way, no one can let him tidy up his appearance, and at this time, no one reminds him, so he patted the dust on his body, like a young man who wants to meet his sweetheart, full of nervousness.


    When he came to akado, his legs were close together. When he stood at attention, the heels of his shoes collided with each other, making a crisp click. Then the commander-in-chief of the German Italian African legion, who spoke highly in North Africa, raised his right hand and gave a German salute. Pious so that people around some shame, feel that their salute in front of this standard are as perfunctory in general.


    "My Fuehrer! Irwin, commander in chief of the African Legion? Rommel reports to you Rommel stood in front of akado, singing loudly.


    "My Marshal! You can call yourself Marshal now. Although my Conferment Ceremony has not started yet, the broadcast has been released all over the world. You are the marshal of the third empire. " Acardo smiles, pats Rommel on the shoulder and says happily.


    "My head of state, in front of you, Rommel will always be the loyal man, whether the colonel, major general, general or marshal. I will always be your most loyal Alvin as I was when I took over the formation of the 26th cavalry division. " Rommel replied, head high.


    Akado was stunned, and then sighed with some sobs: "time, in an instant, ten years have passed. We''re not young anymore. There are many brave and loyal soldiers around me, but not many friends. You are one... "


    Because of the location, the ceremony was not very grand. However, marshal brauchich attended the ceremony as a representative of the military. At the same time, four generals, 11 generals and 19 major generals attended the ceremony. When Rommel took over the Marshal''s Scepter representing power and honor from akkado, applause rang out.


    The second news that came to German wolf den was not very exciting for the Empire. The news was that after a fierce battle, the Japanese Navy lost its strategic initiative in the Pacific battlefield. The battle for lovely island ended with the victory of the US Navy and army, and the Japanese Navy and army finally withdrew from the region.


    Marshal Yamamoto tried his best to retreat to Midway Island with the defeated general of the United Fleet. Although the loss of the main ships of the fleet was not much, the loss of the pilots of the carrier based fighters made the Japanese Navy marshal, who had already felt weak, see his own doomsday.


    The Zero fighter has paid a heavy price for the extreme design of Japanese pilots. This kind of aircraft, once hit, has a high probability of fire and explosion in the air, is no different from lighters. This way of seeking performance and compromising the structural strength requirements of aircraft makes Japan''s precious pilot resources to the verge of exhaustion and collapse. At the beginning of the war, the Japanese Navy had about 1400 experienced pilots. At this time, because of the confrontation with the United States, more than 500 pilots had been lost. This kind of attack was beyond the endurance of the Japanese Navy''s aviation forces, and also reduced the overall combat power of the Japanese Navy to a worrying level. Although Yamamoto has preserved the blood and bones of the United Fleet, he has lost a lot of blood, which makes the United Fleet suddenly find that its strongest trump card, that is, the naval air force, can not be used, and the rest is the proud battleship troops. At this time, Japanese battleships still had a certain advantage over the United States, but Yamamoto himself knew that this advantage was not very safe to use. The good news is that the Japanese army has finally realized the importance of Midway Island. It has deployed about 200 land fighter planes and bombers to try to cooperate with the navy to fight a defensive counterattack in Midway Island and consume the US Navy. Unfortunately, the cooperation experience of mainland airlines and HNA is basically zero, so it''s easier for them to make a final decision. The battlefield can be quiet and the front can be stabilized, but it takes time to make up for the lost troops. What the Japanese Navy lacks now is time. The valuable pilots of the Japanese Navy Air Force have not completed their studies, but they are rushed to the battlefield. These pilots can only complete basic flight movements, and their overall strength is similar to that of the Soviet pilots. Going to the battlefield can only be regarded as rookies and targets slaughtered by the Americans. However, the Japanese did not lack the courage to die, nor the reason to die, so these students, who were not many, were transferred to the battlefield to supplement Marshal Yamamoto, who lacked fighter pilots. Looking at these young faces who had just arrived at Midway Island, Yamamoto felt that his war was over, completely over. Unfortunately, the war will not end because Yamamoto''s will is over. It must be said by the Americans that it is over before it really ends. But Yamamoto could only allocate a batch of valuable aviation gasoline, so that these new students could train several times before the war, so as to save their young lives in the cruel war¡° Mr. Sato, do you think these pilots can turn the tide in the coming decisive battle? " General Nan yunzhongyi put his hands on the handle of the command knife and asked the ace pilot Sato, who was standing beside him with a bandage on his arm. Sato was injured in the last air battle, that is, the last air battle of lovely island. Fortunately, the bullet that hit his plane didn''t hit any load-bearing structure, but just penetrated his arm. Although he was injured, he still drove his plane away from the battlefield, which was lucky to get his life back.

 Chapter 728

    Sato, hearing the question from Nakamura, turns his head. His face is full of frustration and unwillingness, because he wants to avenge his subordinates, but he almost takes his own life in the end. War is not what he knew, because at that time, sitting in the cockpit of the Zero fighter, he could feel the incomparable confidence. Now, every time he thinks of the pictures of being chased and beaten by the U.S. air force, he feels that his wounds are aching, whether in his heart or in his arm.


    The Zero fighter is no longer the invincible existence it used to be. Now most American pilots know how to use some three-dimensional maneuvers to get rid of the entanglement of the Zero fighter. No matter how brave he is, he can''t change the disadvantages of the fighter itself. So in the sky, he feels like he is dancing in chains.


    Thinking of this, he spoke slowly and said to Nan Yun Zhongyi in a hoarse voice: "Sir, the performance of our fighters has been understood by the Americans, and their maneuver evasion is despairing. I don''t think these recruits can do what the dead veterans didn''t do."


    At this time, he is no longer afraid of the boss and other things. People who have experienced a life and death test often look at things very simply. In their eyes, there are only two options: survival or death. Nan Yunzhong sighed. He also knew that these valuable new pilots would not have much effect, but he really had no decent troops to use.


    "If we can attract the US Navy within the operational radius of the air force, is it possible to reverse the war?" Nan yunzhongyi whispered, but he knew better than anyone. In fact, it was just a funny way to comfort the front-line soldiers and hypnotize them.


    Like the United States, the great Japanese Empire has no independent air force, but only the army and navy in terms of establishment. The two hostile forces have their own aviation units. In terms of training intensity and consistent public praise, the overall strength of the Japanese Navy aviation is stronger than that of the army aviation. This also reveals a terrible message from another aspect: that is, if the Japanese Navy aviation is uncertain, the American army aviation is also uncertain.


    Moreover, Japan''s army aviation and naval aviation are basically two countries'' aviation forces, and their production systems and personnel training systems are completely different. As far as airplanes are concerned, their models are different, their parts are different, their factories are different, and even their research and development are separate. In terms of the quality of pilots, a few months ago, the navy air force was better than the army air force, but now, it''s really half the weight. But because land pilots can only use terrain navigation, they often get lost, while ship pilots can look at sextants to determine the azimuth. Therefore, only God can know how much role army aviation can play in the implementation of maritime missions.


    The current situation is that the pilots of the Japanese Navy aviation are losing rapidly. During the fighting in this period, the Japanese army aviation, who originally did not participate in sea operations, were forced to be transferred to sea islands to participate in the war. However, these land aviation pilots can only fight Island defense and bomb ground targets, Because there is no reference object on the sea, they can''t carry out support operations in a long distance, and their training has no project to bomb moving targets, so their attack effect on moving targets on the sea is very limited.


    Such a patchwork of troops can only be regarded as better than nothing. It''s a bit hard to expect it to create any miracle. Nan yunzhongyi and Yamamoto 56 held several combat meetings, but they all failed because there was no good way. What makes them more uneasy is that the U.S. Navy has not made a counterattack. It seems that the Americans are waiting for their powerful industrial production system to fully awaken.


    In such a battle, the Americans are very clever and hit the Japanese Navy''s soft spot. The Japanese Navy is in a very contradictory mood now. They hope that the Americans will fight back later so that they can cultivate more pilots, and they also hope that the Americans will start early so that the United States will not produce more weapons and equipment.


    However, the Americans fought steadily. Nimitz obviously grasped the key point that Japan was most afraid of. Instead of rushing to seek a decisive battle with the Japanese Navy, he shrank in the waters of Hawaii to wait for his new fleet to join the battle sequence. By that time, the United States will have more than seven aircraft carriers, while the Japanese will lose the absolute advantage of the aircraft carrier fleet. At this time, the Americans will make an all-round counterattack in the Pacific, and the Japanese army can only cope with it.


    Different from the difficulty of replenishing pilots lost by the Japanese Navy, the pilots lost by the US Navy can be replenished soon. The huge industrial system enables the United States to reserve a large number of pilots in the private sector, who can be quickly converted into basic fighter forces in wartime. Moreover, the survival rate of American pilots is much higher than that of their Japanese counterparts.


    "Is there no way to change a fighter?" Sato suddenly asked Nan yunzhongyi, who had already gone a few steps away: "general, the performance of our fighters has been understood by the Americans. No matter how many excellent pilots go on fighting like this, they can''t afford such fast consumption! Can''t our technology department come up with a new generation of fighters? "


    "Really... Can''t take it out!" "Under normal circumstances, we should improve the Zero fighter and change the flight performance of the aircraft to cope with the current situation. However, there is no room for improvement in the design of the Zero fighter. If we change it by force, it will be the same as redesigning a fighter. "


    "Let''s redesign a fighter." An assistant clenched his fist and said. After all, as a technician who has participated in aircraft design, he knows how difficult it is to redesign an aircraft. In fact, an updated fighter has made a wooden model and is testing its resistance in the air. This kind of fighter has the same shape as the Zero fighter, but it is bigger and faster. Using newer engines, the fighter can reach an astonishing speed of 600 kilometers per hour, or even exceed that speed to the terrible limit of 650 kilometers. However, it is hopeless that the new engine is still in the laboratory, and the failure is difficult to control to a lower level. Even if it is barely equipped, whether it can achieve the expected effect is still unknown. The service time of this fighter was set in June 1939, that is to say, it will take about five months at the earliest. During this period, Japan can only rely on the Zero fighter leaked by akkado to fight with the increasingly powerful US air force¡° We don''t have time. " As soon as Nan Yunzhong looked back at the desperate Sato, he said dejectedly: "when we have new fighters, the Americans will have more than ten aircraft carriers. What will we take to defend the territory for his majesty? So, Mr. Sato, put away any fluke mentality. We can only fight until the last moment for the future of the great Japanese Empire Not far away, two land fighter planes are taking off slowly at the airport of China mainland airlines. They are ordered to take off and patrol the nearby sea area. Yamamoto 56 is standing at the edge of the airport at this moment. He is watching two planes with red sun signs fly slowly into the sky, and his heart can''t tell what it''s like. On the deck of the aircraft carrier, he sent away those familiar pilots countless times, but again and again, these pilots did not fly back. They died in a foreign country, and even their bodies were not left to their relatives in their hometown. As the top commander of these people, Yamamoto felt that he actually made the pilots die, so he became silent and depressed recently. As a general of the Japanese Navy, Yamamoto, like many famous Japanese Navy generals, pursues the command principle handed down from the British Empire. In essence, the Japanese Navy is learning from the British Empire, the strongest maritime power. Therefore, Yamamoto and almost all Japanese commanders pay attention to Nelson''s fighting spirit of fighting when they see the enemy. But this kind of arrogant idea is only felt by the British Empire, which has dominated the ocean for 100 years, because at least until 1937, the British Empire had money, ships and people. And the Japanese Navy, which pursues the idea of using it to play against the U.S. Navy, is killing itself. Japan''s productivity is not as good as that of the U.S., and this disadvantage is more obvious when it comes to the Navy, a high-level arm. However, the Navy and air force always fight when they see the enemy. There is no time to accumulate their valuable pilots. It''s not surprising that the commanders of the Japanese Navy are idiotic pigs, because they won the Beiyang navy of the Qing Dynasty and the Far East fleet of the Russians by learning from the British navy. Now this set of fearless spirit is not very useful. In the minds of ordinary people, it must be that the soldiers are not brave enough, It''s not what''s wrong with the basic tactics of pressing the bottom of the box. However, Yamamoto is not an ordinary player. He has realized that there is something wrong with the Navy''s tactics of hard struggle and consumption. Now he wants to change this tactic and fight a guerrilla war with the Americans on the islands of Southeast Asia to consume the US maritime power. The problem now is that renyamamoto has all kinds of stratagems, and Nimitz of the United States will not go to war. Yamamoto dug a big hole for Nimitz in Southeast Asia. The U.S. Navy is not fooled and useless. So for now at least, the Japanese Navy is a tragedy.

 Chapter 729

    For this plan, prien led ten submarines to leave Germany and travel across the ocean to Australia, completing a combat deployment across the Atlantic and Pacific Ocean. Facts have also proved that it is not easy for a navy to expand its operational scope. This requires many people to pay their own efforts, and for this goal, struggle for a long time to complete.


    After the arrival of ten German ocean going submarines, only eight of them still have combat capability. In order to ensure the normal operation of this submarine force, we have to deploy some repairmen and engineers with the army. In the end, we have to demolish the damaged submarines and unload the parts to repair the submarines with minor faults. All this is based on the German submarine model specification and the common parts, We can imagine how important equipment standardization is for ocean logistics support.


    As time went on, prion led one submarine back to sea, and the rest of the submarines began to be scrapped and damaged one by one due to failure. The maintenance ship from Germany can only transport some vulnerable parts to Australia. Once the submarine has a major fault, it can only rely on dismantling one and repairing the other to ensure that someone can go out to sea to fight.


    In order to balance the strength of the U.S. Navy and the Japanese Navy, akkado ordered the German naval sub fleet in the Pacific to attack the U.S. transport fleet. However, because the U.S. anti submarine defense is still in place, the German submarines have not made any decent achievements except sinking some merchant ships.


    They mainly attacked American transport ships and sneaked attacks on those slow ships on the route. These ships were full of American materials transported to the front line. Every time they sank one, it was very sad for the American soldiers on the front line.


    At present, only three of the seven submarines can still fight at sea. Those German sailors who have lost their submarines have been ordered to return home. They are heroes, so they will surely be triumphant. These people are allowed to play in Spain or France for three days, and then return to the base to report to their superiors.


    When akkado knew that the Japanese Navy was retreating in lovely island, he knew that his goal of letting Japan and the United States consume each other should be failure. His plan to balance Japan and the United States was too sketchy, and did not keep the Japanese in a good condition and consume the U.S. Navy Fleet.


    "Welcome back safely!" The chief German officer came to a German submarine captain who was disembarking from the ship. After standing at attention, he raised his arm with a smile: "head of state, akkado? Long live Rudolph. "


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" The German captain also raised his arm, then walked with a smile and hugged the German officer in front of him: "it''s good to be back alive. I''m glad you''re here to pick me up. Here, I''ll introduce you. This is my crew


    The commander in front of him was the commander of the German leased port in Spain. He and the captain were University classmates and they had a good relationship. When they went to Australia, it was he who sent the fleet away from Europe and embarked on the journey to the Pacific Ocean.


    "The Fuehrer is very grateful to you for using your courage to accumulate valuable experience in ocean submarine warfare for the Empire. Everyone has a holiday. Everyone can spend 1000 imperial golden marks in Spain or France." The officer shook hands with the submariners one by one with a smile and said the news that made everyone cheer.


    "What''s the situation with the submarine force in Australia?" Sitting in the car back to the base, the officer asked about his acquaintance''s troops in Australia. After all, it''s very difficult to find someone to ask him face to face because it''s far away from the base. Although Prynne brought back a lot of news, the latest news still needs to ask the latest comer, doesn''t it?


    The captain who came back was not very happy when he mentioned Australia. After thinking about it, he said slowly: "in fact, the conditions there are very bad. The Australians only provide us with fresh water and a small amount of support. The Japanese are close to the east coast and the situation is very dangerous. We are short of ammunition, so we give up many good opportunities to attack. The repair and maintenance of the submarine itself is also very poor. The soldiers are fighting by their faith. "


    In fact, his words are no exaggeration. In the battle in Australia, the German submarine officers and men are almost fighting on their own beliefs. They demolish a submarine, and then use the parts inside to repair the remaining submarines in good condition. There are fewer and fewer submarines available, but they still go to sea on time to attack the designated U.S. Transportation targets.


    Since the war between the United States and Germany, American ships going to the Middle East have been attacked by German submarines. On the other hand, the originally safe route from Spain to Pacific Australia has also been blocked by US Navy destroyers. At that time, the sub fleet of German Pacific submarines, which was originally short of spare parts, completely fell into the embarrassing situation of lack of food and ammunition.


    Some scarce parts can''t be supplemented, and no new torpedoes have been sent. At the beginning, the submarine sub fleet could maintain the normal operation of five submarines, but now there are only three. Even so, when the three submarines set sail, they still have to choose their attack targets carefully, so that their precious ammunition will not be wasted.


    "How are the scrapped submarines handled?" The officer listened to his old classmate complaining about how his submarine was demolished because of a small fault, which eventually became a matter of spare parts storage. He asked.


    "We took down all the parts that could be removed, and finally opened the sea valve to see our submarine sink to the bottom of the sea. That is our old partner for many years. Do you think we will deal with it rashly? When we watched it sink, we sang military songs. " The captain replied¡° I have a message from Berlin, which is sent by the imperial propaganda minister''s command. It''s a message to the media. You should have a careful look. Then if someone interviews you, you should use this standard set of words to answer the other party''s questions. " The officer handed the captain a document and said, "I heard that you will be promoted to captain and teach at the Submarine Academy. Congratulations."¡° Seriously, if I had a choice, I''d rather drift on the sea. " The submarine captain said with a wry smile: "people who have fought on the sea do not want to go back to the land to live a stable life. I still hope to fight with my soldiers on the cold sea bottom. That''s where I really like. There is no intrigue or chaos. If you have the ability, you will survive and make contributions; If you don''t have the ability, you will die naturally. " The officer who met them burst out laughing: "I knew you would say that, but unfortunately, you are all the most valuable talents in the Empire now, so please teach in school." With a sigh, the submarine captain accepted his fate and nodded: "sometimes I really envy that guy prion. He went to Australia with us. It''s said that he''s still at sea, and he''s living his favorite fighting life?"¡° This guy is even more proud now. I heard that he was burning, killing and looting all the way along the east coast of the United States, just like a bandit. The U.S. government offered a reward of $5 million for prion''s head! " As the commander of the port, the news is very well-informed. Prion is now between Iceland and the east coast of the United States. He has sunk a transport ship with a gross tonnage of more than 100000 tons, making the whole United States very angry. The new submarine, renamed u-47, has become a ghost living in the North Atlantic. The US Navy destroyer has detected this terrible weapon more than once, but no one can sink it. The submarine came and went without a trace, playing with dozens of British and American destroyers like idiots, which made the British and American Navy suffer a lot. Like Britain, Germany has invested its new weapons in the North Atlantic battlefield. However, unlike Britain''s meteor fighter, which has very low reliability, Germany''s new submarines have very high reliability. Compared with the British, Germany''s weapons for war are more mature and have more deterrent power. Just after prien''s submarines began to fight, Transport efficiency between Iceland and the United States has been reduced by more than five percent. This is just what a new submarine can do. Just as like as two peas scorched by the flames of the German ghost submarines on the east coast, the three shipyards opened the gates at the same time. In the music of the military band, William and Doenitz broke the champagne in three submarines in a row. The three ships were also launched. The same was also found in the German naval port of the army.

 Chapter 730

    A group of Chinese soldiers and prisoners of war are being escorted by Japanese soldiers with bayonets into the cell where they are being held in a place called bungalow in the enemy occupied area, three northeastern provinces and the south of Harbin city.


    A Japanese major general stood not far away, appreciating these "materials" which he called "logs" and being locked into a dark "warehouse". This major general is the commander of Japan''s infamous "Tohoku army", Hiro Ishii.


    This Japanese major general has studied bacteria all his life. It can be said that his work is almost the dirtiest in the world. However, he has such a little habit of cleanliness. His military uniform is spotless, and he often has to be sent to the laundry room to clean it up.


    He just rushed back to his bungalow laboratory from Tokyo and brought back the plan of developing a new generation of secret weapons. Japan needs a kind of weapon of mass destruction, a super weapon that can block the US attack and change the war situation in an instant.


    However, compared with Germany''s nuclear weapons research and development department, which has a strong industrial foundation and has acardo''s guidance, Japan has a very obvious gap in both industrial basis and research direction.


    Although Tokyo University of Japan has equipment related to nuclear weapons research, there is still a long way to go before mass production of nuclear weapons raw materials. What makes the Japanese desperate is the lack of mineral resources of nuclear weapons raw materials in Japan, which makes Japan more bumpy and miserable than Germany on the road of nuclear weapons research.


    On the other hand, nuclear weapons research is a huge and terrible accumulation of infrastructure construction. For example, a large amount of electricity is needed to support the development of nuclear weapons. In order to solve these power supply problems, Germany, where akado is located, has been building thermal power stations and hydroelectric power stations since ten years ago, It was only recently that we had a surplus of electricity to provide a stable cost of nuclear research. Japan has been unable to achieve such a large-scale popularization of power construction in its own country, so it simply can not provide the corresponding power.


    As a result, the "smart" Japanese base camp thinks that it will not be able to produce nuclear weapons in its lifetime, so it can only pursue the next step to study the cheaper "poor people''s atomic bomb". Among the weapons of mass destruction that can be favored by the Japanese, there are only bacterial weapons and chemical weapons, which can barely meet the requirements of the Japanese military to "change the war situation instantaneously".


    In order to cooperate with Ishii''s research, the Japanese base camp has also launched a super long-range bomber plan. This plan plans to use a giant bomber equipped with six engines to drop bombs full of bacterial weapons on the west coast of the United States, so that all Americans will be infected with bacteria and die in a short time, so as to destroy the abundant industrial production capacity of the United States.


    This is also the main reason why Ishii can be promoted to major general in a short time and master such a large experimental base. In fact, he knew very well that if he could not develop a * * virus that had completely broken the Americans in a short time, he would not be much better off than the "chinaware" before him.


    "Sasako rimara! This * * 10 autopsy prisoners will be dissected this evening, so that your people will prepare the bacteria embryos and use them in the afternoon. Write the report as soon as possible and give it to me! " Ishii Hiro took a look at Dazuo around him and said viciously.


    "Hi He bowed his head and replied, "Sir, I have cultivated a virus with high reproduction speed and high mortality rate at the fastest speed. Please rest assured. For the sake of the long-term prosperity of the great Japanese Empire, I will do my best. "


    "Mr. lihara, your loyalty to the great Japanese Empire is beyond doubt." Ishii nodded and said with approval, "I believe in your ability and that you will develop the virus we need as soon as possible. But remember, we don''t have much time left. Take a look at this latest report. "


    After that, he handed a document to his right-hand assistant. With a frown, he took the paper and looked at it carefully. The content was not much, but the amount of information was undoubtedly huge.


    Under the command of Marshal Yamamoto, the joint fleet of the Japanese Imperial Navy was frustrated in the attack near lovely island and retreated to the sea area near Midway Island to recuperate. The news is still highly confidential in Japan and has not been released to civilians. In fact, most of the officers in the Japanese army don''t know the news. They think their army is marching towards the United States.


    Japan''s control of public opinion is more exaggerated than that of Germany, even to the point that it is beyond exaggeration. Most Japanese civilians have no idea of the real war situation on the front line. The most shameful thing is that Japan likes to blow when it wins and say that it is "turning in" when it loses.


    "Sir, is this... This news true?" He looked at Ishii, the executioner who had killed thousands of Chinese prisoners, Soviet prisoners and American prisoners. When he saw the news, he felt his back was gloomy, as if something terrible was staring at him.


    "Of course, the news is true. That''s why the base camp is so eager to summon me and so generously allocated such a huge amount of research funds." Ishii did not seem to regard Yamamoto''s defeat as a terrible thing. In his heart, he felt that he was the one who had the initiative in the war. As long as his research results entered the actual combat stage, North America would become a no man''s land in an instant.


    When it comes to research funding, Ishii is a bit complacent. Since the beginning of his research, although the base camp has attached great importance to this aspect of research and allocated 200000 yen (which was not small at that time), it is the first time for him to allocate 1.5 million yen at a time. He has even been thinking about what new instruments and equipment to buy with the money, and which scientists to recruit with the money. Whenever he thought of the scale of his killing den, he felt excited all over his body. For Hiro Ishii, the happiest thing for him is to be able to kill people with bacteria that he has studied all his life. It was at the beginning of 1922 that this bacteriological doctor of the great Japanese Empire was ordered to visit Europe, Germany, France and a series of other countries at that time. His purpose was very simple, that is, to contact and learn the most advanced bacterial chemical weapons in the world at that time, and to bring back the development experience of these weapons to Japan. However, his trip was not very smooth. Although the French warmly received him, they were not interested in sharing their research results with the Japanese in the East. When Ishii left France in frustration and came to Germany, he realized how hospitable the French were. The person who received him was a German expert on chemical weapons prevention and control. It was said that the national defense forces had chosen him to serve him. Ishii thought he was lucky, but he didn''t think that when he walked into the basement of the general headquarters of the national defense forces, the real disaster would come. The major of the German national defense forces and several officers gave a big fight to Ishii Hiro, and almost killed the poor Japanese doctor of bacteria in the dark basement of the information section of the German national defense forces. If the Japanese Embassy hadn''t arrived in time to prove that Ishii was neither a liar nor a spy, today''s commander of "Unit 731" might have been replaced by someone else. Of course, when I think about it now, Ishii still thinks that even if he was beaten, he was lucky, because the name of the chemical weapons prevention and control expert, who was led by several German officials, was akado? Rudolph. On the other side, Gaskell, the head of the Intelligence Department of the German defense forces, kicked him in the stomach with his boots. As for the reason for beating him, only genius knows. According to the instructions given to the Japanese Consulate by German officials, there is a detailed description of Ishii''s attempt to defraud illegal weapons in France, and the German defense forces admit that this is a misunderstanding. So in 1922, Ishii was beaten for nothing. That year''s boxing and kicking left an indelible memory for Shirai. He still has dark wounds on his body, so that sometimes he has to rely on drugs to get through the pain. So now when he thinks of killing people with bacteria, he has a wonderful pleasure. Because in his mind, the Americans are certainly the enemy to be killed, and another enemy of the great Japanese Empire, Germany as far away as Europe, is also the target of his revenge. He will use his own weapons to destroy all the people who humiliated him and all the other races in the world except the Japanese¡° Akado! You wait for me! I didn''t know why you were so eager to kill me! But since I''m not dead, it''s your time to die! Wait for me, don''t die first! Be sure to wait for me! Wait for me to put the Petri dish in your mouth Ishii, bowing, biting his teeth, said grimly with a cold face. With his laughter, a large truck staggered out of the gate behind him. There was a huge canvas on the back cargo compartment of the truck, but because there were so many things inside, it still showed a little from around the canvas. It was with the shaking of the truck, followed by a slight shaking of pale arms and legs, the cold wind blowing, with bleak and sinister. The air here is despairing, the breath here is full of death.

 Chapter 731

    There is no tank roar, only muddy and cold trenches, and the terrible howl of Stuka bombers. If you don''t look up at the sky above you, you can''t see those advanced fighters and bombers, it''s no different from the first World War.


    Soldiers use the same manual bolt rifles as they used 30 years ago, and every time they fire, they have to pull the bolt to load the bullet. The only automatic weapon on the battlefield is the machine gun, which will bring groups of soldiers to the ground with each firing.


    The cannon aimed at the place more than ten kilometers away, accurately dropped the large caliber shells to the designated position, and then left one huge crater after another on the ground, emitting weak heat. The war here is more backward and rigid than that in other places, but the war here is more cruel than that in other times. Yes, cruel, cruel to despair.


    A young German soldier was carrying his Mauser 98K rifle, crawling slowly in the mud. Although the cold feeling from wet clothes made him feel uncomfortable, he still lowered his head in the lowest way to avoid a fist hole in his head by flying bullets.


    He moved cautiously, crawling past the corpse of an already cold Soviet Red Army soldier. Not far away from the corpse, there were two German soldiers and a dozen Soviet soldiers lying here. These poor dead people had been lying here half a day ago. It was estimated that they would have to lie here before the end of the war.


    A bullet hit the soil beside the German soldiers, splashed soil and gravel, hit the German soldiers'' helmets, crackling. The young German soldier put his hand on the helmet, frowned and continued to crawl forward. His task has not been completed, so he needs to stay here to play.


    Behind him, a German engineer also crawled forward. He was also careful not to be hit by anything coming. He was also carrying many detonators on his back. These detonators were prepared for opening up the attack road later.


    The leading German soldier finally stopped and crawled forward. He took out a large-sized vice from the tool kit behind him and clamped the head of the vice to the thin wire fence. It seemed that the Red Army soldiers across the way found that someone was trying to destroy their defense system and shot at it crazily.


    Bullets hit around, made a jingling sound, there are bullets hit around the body, the sound is very dull. No one cares about the sound of bullets. On the battlefield, people only care about whether the bullets will eventually hit themselves, or how far away they are from their targets.


    "Cover!" A German soldier behind him cried out. With this cry, behind these attacking German soldiers, in a foxhole, a mg42 general machine gun, which was responsible for covering them, began to roar. The ammunition on the side of the gun started to beat with the machine gun itself. It looked very handsome.


    With its high firing speed, the gun spewed out a barrage of bullets, and the Soviet machine gun opposite was silenced with dense bullets. There was a white smoke rising from the Soviet machine gun position which was still swaggering just now. It was hard to see how many soldiers were still alive inside.


    A German 150 mm heavy artillery shell landed not far away, blowing a huge crater not far away from the trench. All of a sudden, the huge explosion covered up all the sounds. The soldiers nearby only left an endless hum in their ears, and there was no other noise.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the young German soldier slightly raised his head, adjusted the posture of his hands, and pressed the long support arm of the vice. With a click, a barbed wire broke in two.


    "Clear the way! Blasting team! It''s your turn! " The German soldier dropped his pincers, rolled aside, lowered his whole body and hid behind the body of a Soviet Red Army soldier. A bullet passed his ass and penetrated the box with the gas mask hanging on his ass, leaving a small round hole in it.


    The German engineer with many blasting barrels on his back is like a moving explosive magazine. He climbs to the edge of the barbed wire and takes the other half of his tools from the soldiers behind him. Then he curls up and twists the two blasting barrels together to form a longer device similar to a water pipe.


    The bullet flew around him, and sometimes it landed only a dozen centimeters away from him. However, the engineer did not have any unnecessary evasive action. Instead, he concentrated on installing the blasting cylinder in his hand. Once it was screwed, he screwed on another one, making the blasting cylinder which was not much different from the water pipe longer and longer.


    Finally, the long blasting barrel had penetrated behind the Soviet barbed wire, which was a minefield that had been detected when the German infantry attacked, and needed to be cleared. That''s why the engineer was ordered to come here and madly completed the assembly of the detonator.


    In fact, there is no explosive in the last few sections of this detonator in series. It''s just a device used to push the detonator to the designated position. However, the first five or six sections are real guys. The power of explosion is almost the same as that of an air bomb.


    Taking out a detonator from his mouth and inserting it into the detonating device, the engineer loudly reminded his comrades to be ready: "attention! Blast With the hysterical cry, he pressed the electrified detonator in his arms, so the detonator pushed by the iron tube into the minefield began to explode. The huge explosion set off a huge shock wave, and the dust raised covered the sky. The splashing gravel made a crackling sound on the helmet. The whole position was shaken with the huge explosion. Several wire netting piles buried in the soil nearby were lifted out of the ground by the terrible vibration and scattered all around¡° Attack! Attack! The road has been opened up! " When the ears are still buzzing, some soldiers shout loudly. Some German soldiers who follow them get up from the ground, carry their rifles, bend down and quickly run to the gap that has been cleared out. There is still smoke and heat, and their vision is not very clear. The huge explosion cleared a deep pit of about one meter on the ground, just like a trench with more than half of it dug, which provided good protection for the attacking German soldiers. A large number of German soldiers quickly advanced in this silent moment and soon entered the trench of the Soviet garrison. The first German soldier who rushed into the trench was shot in the shoulder by a Soviet soldier on one side, and fell to the ground with a whine. The second German soldier who rushed into the trench raised his hand and dropped a grenade. Then he heard a huge sound of shaking the ground and mountains. With the shrapnel flying, three or four Soviet Red Army soldiers fell in the trench and did not move. Two German soldiers hurriedly dragged the wounded comrades back to their safe positions. More German soldiers rushed into the trenches of the Soviet garrison, and there were sometimes dense and sometimes sparse gunshots. And above the trench, at the top of a high ground, in a huge concrete bunker, a gun with a diameter of at least 210 mm is firing, and the fire and loud noise are making people feel oppressive. Three artillery mirrors were placed in a semi underground bunker three kilometers away. Several German senior staff officers were marking the place they had just occupied on the map. Instead of using the artillery mirror, Manstein stood at a crenel and surveyed the position his troops were attacking with his naked eyes. Behind him, marshal blauchich''s son stood there respectfully, with his hands behind his back, silent¡° The speed is still a little too slow. Maybe we should let go some of the Red Army in Donetsk... "Looking at the huge flames rising on the steep slope of the Soviet position, Manstein was obviously dissatisfied with the attack speed of his M group army. After a murmur, he went back to the front of the map, made two strokes on the map with his hand, and shook his head. In front of him, there are not a lot of troops in the Kremlin defense cluster under the command of Marshal voroshrov of the Soviet Union, and there is such a naval base across here. The Russian Black Sea fleet has always threatened part of Turkey''s ports. Therefore, both strategically and tactically, the German army must first win Sevastopol and Chek, We can use the Black Sea as a shortcut to reach the north Caucasus¡° There is no shortcut to choose from. The natural geographical conditions here determine that we can only compete with these Soviets for the ownership of this place brick by brick. " Manstein went to the back of the crenels, looked at the fortress which had been blasted into ruins by the German large caliber artillery in the distance, and said to the son of Marshal brauchich: "the Fuehrer led us to take so many shortcuts that we almost forgot the courage we should have as soldiers. Now, it''s time to test our courage. Here, we are face-to-face with the Soviets, gun to gun, bayonet to bayonet. Let''s see who is the most powerful person in the world! " After a pause, he raised the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he thought of something interesting. In fact, he did think of an interesting thing: "since he is against my Manstein, this voroshrov has to admit his bad luck. He is estimated to be the first marshal to be captured or killed in this war. When we get rid of him, we''ll go to the trouble of timoshinger! "

 Chapter 732

    Another bullet went into the shooting hole. This time, the Soviet veterans were not so lucky, because the bullets that flew in this time were not from the German sniper in the distance, but from the ordinary German infantry flying from the low by luck. The bullet flew in from the veteran''s forehead and out of the back of his head with blood and brain. It sprayed on the ceiling and dyed it red. The Soviet veteran fell down slowly with his eyes open, his face was not willing, but he didn''t even have time to shout¡° With a plop, the Soviet veteran fell to the ground and splashed some dust. Another Soviet machine gun shooter bit his teeth and pushed up without hesitation.

 Chapter 733

    "Grenades!" Looking at the machine gun blockhouse opposite, which has taken the lives of many German soldiers, the German officer who led the charge ordered loudly: "cover! Cover the bomb


    Several German soldiers raised their weapons and pulled the trigger at the nearby shooting hole. The gunfire started to ring intensively, the hateful shooting hole was covered in a piece of white smoke, but with the short fierce fire, the fire of the other side was really suppressed.


    Several German grenadists who had pulled out the safety ring of the grenade threw out their grenades. These iron melons crossed a beautiful arc in the sky and landed on the ground not far from the machine gun bunker.


    With the loud sound of the explosion, one after another came, the earth was shaking, the mountains were shaking violently, and the smoke was rising, so that everyone covered their heads and made a subconscious avoidance action. The Red Army of the Soviet Union in the blockhouse was choked by the dust from the shooting hole, and did not know what terrible things the enemy was preparing.


    Looking at the smoke rising from the grenade blocking the sight of the shooting hole of the bunker, the German engineers began to approach their target. A German flamethrower operator with two fuel bottles on his back pointed his launcher at his target.


    The 35 flamethrower he was carrying was a new type of individual flamethrower, with a range of 30 meters and a weight of about 31 kg. He was a real big guy. It''s not easy to attack with this thing. Generally few German soldiers like to use this heavy weapon.


    However, because he wanted to attack the Kremlin fortress group, Manstein found this kind of inflexible arms from various German armies, and because the Soviet garrison on the highland to be attacked today built a large number of blockhouses, Manstein deliberately enhanced this kind of frightening short-range suppression weapons for his troops.


    Anyone who has seen the flamethrower launch will be absolutely shocked by this terrible weapon, and his hair will stand up. This kind of weapon can be called the defensive offensive terminator at a distance of 30 meters, and its impact on the enemy''s morale is immeasurable. In the first World War, Britain and France once ordered that soldiers caught using flamethrowers by the German army could be executed on the spot, leaving no future trouble.


    "Fire! The Germans are coming up! hurry up! Hurry up Inside the bunker, the sergeant commander of the Soviet garrison yelled loudly, but because the smoke from the grenade explosion affected the vision, the Soviet machine gunner who added the shooting hole really didn''t know where to shoot.


    Finally, the sergeant''s roar forced him to pull the trigger, and the machine gun bullets gushed out again, flying around with tracer bullets. He kept firing, as if trying to expel his fear in this way. In the remote territory of Russia, as well as his children and wife, he does not want to die here. He is called a pile of broken meat that nobody cares about, rotting and disappearing in this world.


    Inexplicable Despair makes him a little hysterical. He pulls the trigger and shakes the machine gun back and forth, hoping to drive away the Germans on the other side. In fact, a few hours ago, he knew that the Germans had blocked their escape, and now all he did was just dying.


    Surrender? Maybe it''s the only way out, but if I raise my hands, will my comrades in arms behind me shoot me without hesitation and kill this cowardly traitor? Comrade Stalin, the great leader, hated traitors the most. If his wife and children were sent to Siberia, it would be bad


    As he opened fire, he thought about these problems. Behind him, some Soviet soldiers were loading machine guns, some were busy taking care of the bleeding wounded, and some had begun to sort out the rifles stacked in the corner. The sergeant waved his pistol and clamored to fight for his motherland until the last moment.


    Not far in front of the blockhouse, the shooter of the German flamethrower has aimed at the position of the shooting hole. It seems that the world is suddenly quiet. He does not hesitate to press the firing valve device. The compressed gas in the steel cylinder with fuel is ejected from the shooting hole, and then it is ignited by the burning flame and sprayed towards the shooting hole of the blockhouse more than 20 meters away.


    The Soviet soldiers who were carrying machine guns in the blockhouse saw that their eyes were getting brighter and brighter. The glare penetrated the smoke from the grenade and spewed towards him. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes, but it seemed that it was too late. The burning sensation came from his face. The burning pain became all his memories. Until he lost all his feelings, the burning sensation became the only thing he could feel.


    The hot fuel poured into the shooting hole, and then gushed out from the door behind the bunker with strong spreading ability. In an instant, it filled all the spaces inside the bunker, ignited the clothes of all the people inside, and scorched the skin of all the people inside.


    A Soviet soldier, surrounded by flames, stumbled out of the back door of the blockhouse. He twisted his body, endured great pain, and struggled to escape to the distance at the door. But after only two steps, he fell to the ground because of pain and exhaustion, and his whole body shrank together because his muscles were burned and contracted by the fire, Even the German soldiers in the distance could hear the scream clearly.


    The second Soviet soldier who climbed out of the blockhouse only sent his upper body out of the gate of the blockhouse. When he was alive, he seemed to want to stay away from this hell on earth, but he failed in the end. Soon the corpse turned into a pile of coke, only a black hard block in the shape of a human could be seen. Facing a machine gun blockhouse that has become a hell on earth, the German grenadiers have no need to maintain their reserve and caution. They jump up from the ground, carry their weapons, and rush towards the once insurmountable target. While charging, they shout out the slogan of victory in German: "long live victory!" In the trench on the top of the mountain, a Soviet soldier poked out his head. He saw that not far away, the bunker with tricky angle, easy to defend and difficult to attack was captured by the German. He watched with his own eyes the burning Soviet soldier struggling to fall to the ground and die. Holding his rifle, the Soviet soldier swallowed a mouthful of saliva, followed his comrades in arms, pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet¡° We are ordered to reinforce the bunker on the hillside! What''s going on now? " Asked an officer running down the trench with a gun. Behind him, more than a dozen soldiers followed, and two carrying light machine guns. Several soldiers carrying machine gun ammunition box, eyes full of fear and confusion. With a wry smile, the Soviet officer in charge of the trench pointed to the bunker on the hillside where flames were shooting out from the back door and asked, "are you sure you were ordered to support that bunker?"¡° Yes, I think Looking at the back door of the bunker not far away, the Soviet officer who came to reinforce was pale. The soldiers behind him were all pulling their necks to watch the tragedy of the lost position in the distance. They were too scared to speak. Without the protection of the blockhouse, the Soviet soldiers in the surrounding trenches began to collapse. Some of them turned out of the trench and were shot from behind by the German army without running two steps up the mountain. They fell to the ground in the face. Some of them fired back in the trench and were hit in the head by bullets without firing two shots, spewing out a large amount of blood and died in a tragic state. Needless to say, everyone knows that the positions on the hillside have changed hands, because they have seen German grenadiers carefully leap into the trenches and begin to drive out the Soviet Red Army which has been in a dilemma. These Soviet Red Army were driven out of their own positions and were knocked down one by one by the German on the way back¡° Boom Before the Soviet soldiers on the top of the mountain could see enough of the tragedy in front of them, it was their turn. A round of German mortar shells came down and fell close to the soldiers. Shrapnel flying around, followed by screams and howls. The poor soldier lost his life before he knew what was going on. The Soviet Red Army on the top of the mountain began to fire on the German soldiers on the hillside with their own weapons, but their position was obviously not as adverse as that of the machine gun blockhouse. Soon a round of German heavy artillery shells hit the Soviet Red Army positions on the top of the mountain. With the black smoke from the shell explosion, the German soldiers rushed to the top of the mountain, and a white-edged battle broke out in some places, But there was a lot more gunfire going on. In front of a huge turret on the top of the mountain, two Soviet 210 mm guns were firing fiercely at the German position in the distance. Because of the lack of observation means, the threat of these two guns to the German army was not so great. Although they once caused a lot of trouble to the German offensive troops, after the German army invaded the Soviet position, the German army''s threat to the German army was not so great, These two cannons have lost their proper function. As a result, the two cannons used little time to pour out their ammunition. The Soviet garrison on the top of the mountain could not last long. They had to do their best to cause casualties to the German army. That''s all. Before long, a flag of ten thousand characters stood up on the top of the highland, and the cheers of German victory resounded through the sky. Manstein stood by the crenels of the temporary headquarters, looked at the flag of ten thousand characters flying in the wind, raised his mouth and laughed: "the victory finally belongs to me, voroshrov. Now it''s your move. Let me see the marshal of the Soviet Union, Have what ability

 Chapter 734

    "My head of state, if you believe in my ability, please let me command the E group army as the main force to attack Moscow, and I promise to capture this city!" Liszt assured akkado, "I''d rather attack Moscow than Leningrad!" For the generals of Germany''s eastern front, the capture of Moscow may be a kind of obsession and a kind of spiritual totem. The long wait of 8 months, the endless small-scale fighting of 8 months, the daily shelling, the daily digging of trenches, the daily inspection of ammunition reserves, and the daily repeated front-line life are all despairing. So when a large-scale battle broke out and hundreds of thousands and millions of troops were hanged together, all the commanders of the German Eastern Front heard that after the new Barossa began, there was a place that had to be wiped out in their hearts, and that place was Moscow. The capture of the enemy''s capital will undoubtedly be an affirmation of the Eastern Line commander''s combat ability, and also the best praise to the soldiers. Without any suspense, Liszt also put this honor in his heart. When he heard that the head of state sent him to attack Leningrad, he was not very comfortable¡° First of all, as the north of the whole defense line, I need a reliable Veteran General to be in charge. Even if it''s in order, it can''t add to our next attack plan. I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I think it''s better for me to let you go. " Akado restrained his smile, solemnly said to Liszt: "and personally, I will use other honors to compensate for your loss." He stood up and said, "I''m going to make Wilkes and modal marshals of the Third Reich after the battle in Moscow. This is the first time I''ve come up with the idea, so you''re the first to hear that." When Liszt got up with him in fear, akkado continued to say, "since I have left Moscow to Vicks and modle, the Marshal''s scepter of goodrian, I intend to give it to him in Kursk or Smolensk."¡° After Manstein conquers the whole Caucasus, I will also give him an account. I have never been stingy with the scepter of the Grand Marshal of the Empire, as long as you can follow me and complete the rise of the German nation in Europe! " It seems to be afraid that Liszt is not frightened enough. After speaking of Wilkes and modle, akado mentions Manstein. Liszt followed acardo. The more he heard, the more frightened he was. He knew what acardo was talking about now, which meant that acardo would arrange his fate in two years. These generals became famous with the Fuehrer and became a legendary story in the imperial world¡° And you, general Lister. " Akado looked back at his generals, then pointed to kurmansk and Leningrad on the map beside him: "when you finish your attack plan, I will promote you to Grand Admiral of the Empire. This is my promise. I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts."¡° My Fuehrer! As your most loyal general, I promise you! The E group army will surely take down Leningrad and bury this city ruled by evil! " Liszt stood at attention and assured akkado, "tomorrow I will return to my headquarters and mobilize troops to move northward while recuperating."¡° We are all working towards a common goal, my general Akkado looked out of the snow covered window and finally said to Liszt, "go, for the future of the Third Reich of Germany, bring me victory!"¡° Yes! The Fuehrer Liszt turned around, straightened his rocker and walked firmly to the door of the office Just as akkado sent Liszt out of the wolf den, a new round of bombing began on the sky in front of the Soviet Union because of the better weather. More than 100 butcher bombers, escorted by 40 fighter planes, flew over Smolensk, where they dropped about 500 tons of bombs. The whole city fell into a sea of fire, and fear haunted people''s minds¡° Why is it so urgent to send planes to attack the enemy in depth? This will arouse the vigilance of the Soviets and hinder our further actions. " An air force fighter commander frowned and whispered to his colleagues¡° There''s no way. General Catherine is in a hurry An informed Air Force General squeezed out a smile: "the army and navy are a lot of marshals. If it''s you, are you worried?"

 Chapter 735

    Flying has always been a human dream, and the person closest to this dream is undoubtedly the fighter pilot. Why not talk about the pilots of other planes? The reason is very simple. If it is flight to pull the control lever smoothly in the driver''s seat, will there be so many people yearning for the sky?


    Therefore, only relying on their own control, flying freely in the sky, is the real dream of mankind. Push and pull your own control lever with your hand, change the flight posture of the plane with your foot pedal, avoid those unseen and dangerous undercurrents, and turn the rules drawn up by God into your own wings. All these are the charm of flight.


    It''s a very pleasant thing to watch Hartman fly a plane in the sky. This young man always challenges human''s cognition and perception of flying with dazzling flying movements. It''s a pleasant process to watch him shoot down his opponent''s plane. You will circle and roll with him until he tears his opponent''s fighter into pieces in the sky.


    Compared with the competition between modern air forces, the air combat in World War II was more ornamental. In a more professional way, it was the dog fight between fighter planes. The two belligerents use the aerodynamic rules to give full play to the best performance of their fighter planes, lure or limit each other to the combat field that their planes are good at, circle, flip, pull up and dive, and finally shoot down their opponents. This may be the most exciting thing for those who are exposed to androgen.


    Hartmann''s squadron leader is flying his own plane in the high sky at the moment. His head is tilted and he looks down at a wonderful dog fight. Hartmann''s ta-152 fighter, which is almost painted with black tulip in the eastern sky by Soviet Air Force pilots, has bitten the tail of the other fighter, and his wings are shaking back and forth, Seems to be guessing the direction of the opponent to get rid of.


    There is a relationship of showing off and competition between the German air forces, so each squadron and even each wing, including the air force, are fighting for the number and quality of some Ace Pilots. Because of this, it is very common for the front-line combat units of the German air force to give way to each other. For example, a pilot who has shot down four enemy planes will soon be covered by his teammates to complete his fifth shot down record and become an ace pilot.


    By analogy, if someone reaches 49, then the team-mates of the 50th enemy plane will be modest and let him complete a leap in quantity. Of course, most of this happens when it is close to an integer, but there are some exceptions.


    For example, German and even the world''s Air Force''s first man competitors will be regularly recommended by their own troops. Hartmann''s current number of downshots is more than 170, while a magical pilot named marceyu in North Africa became famous later, but his record is close to 130. Between him and Hartmann, there were 13 German Ace Pilots packed together. The total number of planes shot down by these 15 pilots was about the same as the number of fighter planes that France took part in the war.


    "I bet they''re going to get rid of me to the right, five empires golden mark!" In the earphone, Hartman''s voice came, with the tone of ridicule, it sounds very relaxed. At this time, his voice was like a big boy, and he was a little immature and high spirited. If he didn''t know that this ace in air combat had shot down 171 fighters, he would really feel like a neighbor''s boy.


    "Come on! I''m not going to bet on this loser. " The squadron leader watched as the Soviet P-40 was turning to the right, just as Hartman had predicted. He chuckled, then continued, "how do you know he''s going to turn right? Let''s hear it."


    Hartmann fired ahead of time on the route of the Soviet plane and fired ten 20 mm machine gun shells. The fighter plane of the other side seemed to live enough. He adjusted his angle and bumped into those shells. In an instant, the whole plane caught fire and exploded, disintegrated into countless pieces in the air.


    At this time, he replied: "this Soviet pilot flies well, but he has a bad habit. Every time he wants to turn to one side, he will make a fake move to the other side. Last time I had to follow him, so I slowed down half a beat to catch up with him. I predicted this circle by myself."


    "..." for this kind of monster who can make such accurate judgment only by catching an opponent''s inadvertent small action, only speechless can deal with it. In the face of the great psychological pressure of the death of the black tulip coated fighter, many Soviet pilots would be nervous. This tension led to a lot of small movements exposed in front of Hartman when they were flying the plane, and these small movements eventually led to their being shot down faster.


    Watching the Soviet fighter plane explode in the sky, the pilot couldn''t even open his parachute. In the face of the German Air Force''s terrible large caliber machine guns, small fighters can only rely on flexible avoidance of expended ammunition to overcome their disadvantages. However, in terms of the damage performance of single shell, the large caliber machine guns specially prepared to deal with large bombers can definitely be described as terrible in destroying small fighters.


    This is also one of the reasons why the German air force is most criticized by its counterparts in hostile countries. Because it is equipped with large caliber machine guns, it is usually shot down by the German air force and has little chance of parachuting. Of course, when they scold the Germans for being shameless, unconsciously, Britain''s latest meteor jet fighter also uses large caliber aircraft guns on its nose to deal with German bombers that may appear over Iceland.


    The two generals Catherine and Dick did put forward the attack plan of bombing Iceland, because there are more and more British facilities on Iceland, and they are more and more threatening. It can be used as an outpost to attack and influence the British mainland, and also as a buffer zone, causing great trouble to the German Atlantic barrier. Because of this forward base, a large-scale anti Chamberlain March broke out in the northern part of Britain, and the main fleet, which the British are gradually concentrating, also has a larger space to move. With this depth, and with the cover of the road-based aircraft, the German aircraft carrier team can no longer participate in the operation of blockade of Iceland. In addition, another major reason is that Iceland now has some targets worthy of attack by the German air force. A few months ago, there was only one small military base here. It is obvious that using long-range strategic bombers to attack is not worth the loss. But now that radar stations, airports, barracks and other facilities have been built here, the value immediately becomes different. So whether marshal Reidel and Admiral lutjans, the commander of the aircraft carrier fleet in the Navy, Caitlin and dick in the air force, or even general Loeb, the commander of the C group army stationed in the British mainland, all these generals believe that strategic bombers should be used to carry out high-intensity and continuous bombing of Iceland, so as to disintegrate the last resistance of the British people. However, akado is still a little hesitant, because the commander of the Navy submarine forces, dennitz, thinks that with more and more new submarines, the German submarine forces have the ability to stifle any efforts of the Allied forces to strengthen Iceland''s military reserves¡° The other side needs supplies to maintain Iceland''s consumption. Once the wolf pack formed by the new submarine cuts off the supply line, Iceland can only maintain the status quo at most. " Another reason for akado''s hesitation is the lack of fighter escort. The range of the new ta-152 fighter can not meet the need of killing and setting fire in Iceland, but it is shorter than that of the old fw-190d fighter. So if we use butcher bombers to go to Iceland, the only way to use them is to escort them by naval fighters. However, it is worrying that the fw-190 fighter of the navy has only air-cooled model, and its performance has declined slightly after its structure has been strengthened. It is more than enough to deal with the Allied naval carrier based aircraft. However, in the high altitude environment, it is not enough to deal with the P-40 modified with Rolls Royce engine and the more terrible meteor jet fighter. This leads to a problem: the high-altitude escort performance of these naval fighters is insufficient to cope with the new allied fighters over Iceland. The escort task exceeds the performance of the naval fighters, and the butcher bombers can only carry out the bombing task without escort. This is similar to the method adopted by the United States in the early days of bombing Germany in another time and space. Its essence is to fight for consumption. To use a large number of bombers to consume the other party''s war potential is similar to the real-time strategy game, in which the enemy''s barracks are numerous and the enemy''s buildings are demolished by the enemy''s forces. It has no aesthetic feeling, but it has a very high attack efficiency. However, akado felt that it was not wise to use valuable aviation to compete with the British air force in Iceland. After all, Iceland was not the production base of the Allied forces. Even if a large amount of resources of the Allied forces could be replaced there, it could not really hit the other party''s production link. In the end, it could only fall into the rhythm of "loss for loss" that Germany was most reluctant to see. Therefore, akkado subjectively preferred to believe Donitz''s statement, so he made some inclinations in production. At least two months ago, the German army accelerated the production of submarines, and because of this, the production of four new destroyers was reduced. According to Donitz''s plan, in the next few days of this month, five new U-type submarines will be launched. After a little inspection, they will go to the predetermined sea area to form a new wolf pack with prien''s new u-47 and try to attack the route between Iceland and the United States on a larger scale.

 Chapter 736

    "So, does the smoke dispersion function still need to be tested?" The officer continued. It seems that the first function, which is more dazzling, needs to be studied carefully. Although the second function is not very exciting, it is very practical. I don''t know whether it is suitable in the battlefield¡° There''s no need, sir. It''s a very good way to spread smoke. At least in time, it''s much more practical than the smoke generator installed behind the leopard tank. " Unexpectedly, Ryan gave a very high evaluation of this function. After hearing this answer, the other party was obviously stunned for a moment, then began to smile, reached out his hand and shook hands with Ryan: "thank you for your valuable advice, now I have a very intuitive evaluation of this device. I believe the improved equipment will be delivered to you soon. "¡° I can''t help it. " Ryan nodded, then took Alice''s bottle and took a drink. The opposite technical officer saw Alice and was obviously surprised. After all, it was a happy thing to see the valiant and beautiful soldiers on the front line¡° If you don''t dare to marry a woman who has killed at least 400 people, don''t think about it Ryan gave a sneer, interrupting the officer''s remarks. The officer grinned and politely left¡° Obviously, he didn''t dare. " Bowman split his mouth and began to laugh¡° Useless man, he dare not, you dare not? " Alice looks at Ryan¡° I dare, but I''m afraid you dare not marry! " Ryan replied, looking at Alice with a smile on his face. At this time, Bowman remembered that the one standing in front of the beauty was a devil who killed more people.

 Chapter 737

    "Cough!" As soon as Bruce came over, he heard such a fierce conversation, which made his throat uncomfortable. He coughed several times. He woke up Bauman who was looking at Ryan. He ran away quickly, walked to Bruce, took him and walked away, trying to avoid this terrible place of right and wrong.


    "Bruce! You big bear! If you feel sick again, I''ll cut it open for you to see what''s inside! " Alice, after all, is rather thin skinned. She takes out the potential temperament of the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex and yells to Bruce, who is being pulled by Bowman.


    Ryan didn''t speak, but when Bruce passed by, he put his foot on each other''s buttocks. He didn''t have much strength, but it showed the attitude of the captain at this moment. On one side, Andre laughed, then went to Ryan''s side, looked at the red faced Alice, raised the corner of her mouth and said, "if you don''t get lucky at the end of the war, I''ll marry you two! Ha ha ha


    Ryan sighed and did not speak as he looked at the rolling mountains in the distance. But he thought lonely in his heart: is the war over? Can I really live to that time? After all, between the end of the war and the end of the war, there is a difficult wolf.


    Seeing that Ryan was gazing at the distance, Alice calmed down her nervousness, looked at Andre like her elder brother, and said, "I didn''t promise to marry him. If you want to marry me, wait."


    Andre looked at the two people who were interested in each other, but were ashamed to speak first. He felt very interesting and wanted to laugh. But he pointed to the distance, along the way of Bauman and Bruce: "the biggest mouth in our car, Mr. Bruce went in this direction, and there was tank 112."


    With that, he has a face that I can only remind you so much, and he doesn''t speak any more nonsense. But Alice was a little stunned and rushed to the direction where the two left. One of the crew members is Bruce who is most willing to talk about other people''s private party news, and another is the 38th person in the 502 heavy tank fighter battalion. That damned Marcus, in a few minutes, the conversation just now will spread to the 502 fighter battalion. Then, maybe a morning later, a rumor or that Ryan will marry himself, or more exaggeration, will surely spread to all the soldiers in the German Third armored division.


    "Bruce! If you dare to say one more word! I''ll kill you! " Alice yelled, causing a group of Soviet captives around to turn around. More German soldiers also looked at a female soldier with a smile, and rushed to the other side of the road. More than a dozen grenadiers, while shouting and coaxing, lit cigarettes in their hands.


    Who knows, maybe two hours later, maybe even shorter time, the troops will attack again and try their best to cross another enemy line. Some people will die there, and some people will lose close friends. Therefore, the most important thing is to enjoy every minute and second while we are at the moment.


    The soldiers who survived from the battlefield cherish life very much, because only in the environment where breathing is a luxury and death is a relief can we understand how luxurious it is to pour a cup of coffee and hum a tune in a sunny afternoon.


    Goodrian''s attack did not stop. His first armored army stormed South and destroyed cities and villages along the way. Almost all the efforts of the Soviet Red Army to block the advance of German armored forces in the field were defeated by the German elite first armored army. Seven lines of defense were broken through and more than 90000 people were captured by the Soviet Red Army.


    In the whole direction of Donetsk, almost all the defenders are retreating. The roads are full of fleeing civilians and panicked soldiers. The German soldiers appeared behind the original defense line, which caused panic to everyone. The troops broke up on a large scale, so that many troops lost effective control over the grassroots soldiers.


    Rumors abound, and there are all kinds of stories. Some people say that the main force of the Soviet Union was defeated by the German forces in Kharkov, so there are so many German forces in the direction of Donetsk. The South has been surrounded by the Germans, and everyone is dead.


    It was also said that it was the German Paratroopers who parachuted and disrupted the deployment of the rear. These paratroopers cut off the bridges and roads in the rear and helped the elite German troops on the front encircle the Soviet Red Army in the direction of Donetsk.


    No matter what the argument is, the core is that these poor Soviet soldiers have been surrounded by the Germans, so now they have to find a better way out for their lives. Most of the soldiers left their own defense line and began to retreat involuntarily, so there was a huge defense gap in the front of the whole defense line.


    This gap was added by the infantry behind the hall of moder and a part of the M group army of Manstein, which widened the distance between the Soviet soldiers in the crimson Peninsula and the Soviet soldiers in the direction of donesk.


    The command system in the southern Soviet theater was in chaos, because Timoshenko''s deployment in the direction of Donetsk was the most vulnerable, and most of the soldiers there were recruits, almost without any decent training. Faced with this situation of being surrounded, soldiers of this quality have little choice but to rout.


    The Soviet Union has a very unique system for the formation of reserve forces. In peacetime, the Soviet Union''s combat forces generally have two deputy division commanders, two deputy commanders and so on, all the way to the two deputy platoon commanders. Once in a state of war, before the troops go to the front line, they will leave a whole Deputy skeleton to form a new force. Although the newly formed army has only one set of deputy system of the original army, the system itself has cooperated for many years. With the temporary supplement of reserve personnel, it can fight immediately. This shadow system supports the Soviet Union''s victory over Germany in another time and space, and it still exists in this time and space. The advantage of this system is that it can quickly turn one division into two divisions, but the disadvantage is more obvious, that is, the combat effectiveness of the later division is very weak. This time, for the sake of the attack in the north, the Soviet Union dispatched too many main forces, leaving the south basically with these temporarily formed reserve forces. Now the sequelae has finally broken out. The ability of this temporarily formed force to fight alone is very limited. There is no problem when fighting with the wind, but once there is a headwind situation, it is easy to collapse. This is also the difference between professional soldiers and temporary recruits. When it''s going well, everyone knows to rush forward shouting slogans. When it''s time to really test a troop, it''s often those really tough defense situations. Therefore, the E group army on the north line did not just lose 100000 soldiers. In fact, after arduous fighting, the E group army has tempered at least 200000 elite infantry. These soldiers have experienced the most severe defensive war and survived their biggest test with the support of another 100000 veterans. In this way, Germany has passed through the period of weakened combat effectiveness caused by the expansion of its forces. In addition to the a group army, almost all the German front-line groups participated in the eastern front battle, and the cruel battle turned almost a million recruits into elite soldiers. Akado''s calculation is very clear. He is ready to fight a beautiful encirclement and annihilation battle in Donetsk to eliminate the living forces in the southern part of the Soviet Union and achieve the goal of liberating the main forces of the German army. Then let the two army groups under the command of modle and Manstein, together with the Romanian minions, attack the Caucasus southward and control the oil field resources of the Soviet Union. The liberated goodrian stormed from south to north, cooperated with the Italian expeditionary army and the F group army, and attacked Kursk and Smolensk. At the same time, the a group army attacked Moscow, covered the E group army fighting alone in the north, and captured the important cities of Leningrad and kurmansk in the Soviet Union. The three roads went hand in hand and rushed to Moscow to end the war. Waiting for the end of the Soviet Union will be the end of the reparations. This is the script written by akkado. Of course, in fact, it is not up to him to decide how far the war will go. In fact, as far as the overall situation is concerned, the Soviets are much more tenacious than the German army estimated. For example, according to the original plan, the German group a army should cooperate with the German forces in other directions to encircle rokosovsky''s attack cluster and completely annihilate the main Soviet force. However, as a result, the Soviets jumped out of the German encirclement, found the crisis with keen sense of smell, and laid a defense line to withstand the exploratory attack of the group a army. But on the southern front, the performance of the Soviets was worse. They lost the disorderly resistance of the Soviet troops under the command of the middle class. Although some troops fought very tenaciously, more troops were defeated. As a result, 11 days after the German armored forces began to go south, a large number of troops had not received a general direction order to defend the line or retreat. In fact, the reason is very simple. Stalin, who was in charge of Moscow, made another mistake and began to point fingers at the troops on all fronts because of the unfavorable situation on the front line. Instead of venting his anger to Zhukov, he vented his anger to timoshinger. He ordered timoshinger not to retreat, and he had to let the southern garrison hold its position until the last second.

 Chapter 738

    "Suddenly!" The last two bullets were ejected from the forward course machine gun of the Tiger tank, and the only remaining Soviet soldier on the position fell forward with the gunfire. The poor guy was shot through his body, so he fell to the ground and left the wonderful world.


    Bruce touched his chilly neck, swallowed a mouthful of water and looked across an Andre at Ryan on the other side of the turret. Since the last time he told Marcus what Alice and Ryan had said, Alice has been in a bad mood. The direct consequence of this bad mood is that Bruce can''t bear it.


    The most direct consequence is that Alice''s anger and shame become the driving force to kill people. Every time she goes to the battlefield, the unfortunate ones are always those poor Soviet soldiers. However, looking at Alice''s state of biting her silver teeth when she steps out of the chariot, brute has been worried that Alice will take out a pistol to kill him.


    If you put it in the past, poor Bruce still has a strong support, that is to ask Ryan to help him intercede and let the Queen Alice forgive him for his mistakes. But now, unfortunately, this dependence has become another dangerous explosive package.


    When Ryan went to the division headquarters for a meeting and was slapped on the shoulder by more than 200 tank commanders one by one, laughing and joking about marriage and other jokes, no matter how good tempered he was, he would definitely have the idea of killing Bruce. Is Ryan good tempered? Obviously not.


    So in the last battle, after the tank entered the position of the Soviet Red Army, Ryan suddenly tore off his communication equipment, opened his cabin door, and jumped out of the tank with the assault rifle he had not used for a long time. In Bruce''s frightened eyes and Andre''s bewilderment, the commander of the whole tank company just left the command to Marcus, and then jumped out of his strong fort willfully.


    Then the Soviet soldiers in the whole position suffered a real disaster. After jumping out of the tank with his own gun, Ryan raised his hand and fired three times in succession, killing three Soviet soldiers who tried to come forward to pick up a bargain. Then he jumped into a trench and killed all sides like a demon. When the Grenadier company commander behind the tank jumped into the trench with people, he saw a scene of despair.


    Along the way, there were more than ten bodies of Soviet soldiers lying on all sides. Ryan had just pulled out a bayonet from one body and flew to a far away Soviet man. He easily hit the target, and the right bayonet fell into the back of the man''s heart.


    Before the astonished and speechless commander of the Grenadier swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Ryan changed his assault rifle cartridge, then pulled out a grenade from the body and squatted on the T-junction at the end of the trench. The action is so sophisticated that people are shocked and experienced that they don''t want to be enemies with this kind of people.


    Wearing a white winter suit and a black SS cap, Ryan turned around, twirling the safety device on the Soviet grenade and looking at the grenadiers at this end of the trench with cold eyes. He didn''t say anything, but the person who might have seen it in his eyes would never forget it, and he didn''t want to think about it again.


    This kind of rgd-33 grenade equipped by the Soviet Union was designed during the first World War. It was quite troublesome to shoot. However, in the hands of this cold devil, it seemed that it had just given out a new life. In a short moment, it had already entered the standby state. It seems that it was not the first time for him to use this kind of enemy''s equipment.


    Raine threw the grenade to the left of T-junction, then took up the gun and rushed to the right. In the eyes of the Grenadier company commander, the explosion smoke was rising at the left T-junction, while the fire was shining at the right junction, and the gunfire kept coming. All these were completed in a few seconds. It reminds people that when they should follow up, the silence has been restored nearby.


    When the grenadiers rushed down the trench to the T-junction with their weapons, they saw three dead Soviet soldiers lying in the trench on one side, three on the other side, and two kneeling on the ground, with Ryan holding his head with a gun.


    "If you''re a Grenadier, I''d rather follow you." The Grenadier''s company commander came up to Ryan and took over the two prisoners, who were so frightened that they kept nagging in Russian.


    "Shut up Raine calmed the two wretches down in Russian, yelling out this sentence, and at the same time, he gave the other one a hard blow with the butt of his gun. The two men immediately shut their mouths, but the main gun of the Tiger tank above their heads roared at this time.


    "Boom!" The huge airflow blows up the surrounding dust and makes people squint. After the smoke and dust, the two Soviet prisoners kneeling on the ground did not dare to move much. It seemed that their courage to resist had disappeared.


    "The main reason why I didn''t go to the grenadiers was that the armored cars were not as comfortable as the tanks. Besides, you were suppressed just now, and the follow-up was slower, so I jumped out to deal with it here. " Ryan took the Grenadier company commander''s compliment for real, answered casually, picked up his gun, jumped into the trench, and climbed up his tank.


    Since the end of the battle, Bruce secretly went to communicate with the grenadiers, and then felt that Ryan''s eyes looked like watching the prey. Although he had done several people''s work while carrying the shells, he still felt his neck chilly when he went to bed at night.


    "Ah! Ryan! I can''t bear it! I... you just think I really make you angry, you beat me up! It''s too painful for me to hold on like this! " When the Soviet soldiers in the position raised their hands to surrender, and the whole defense line collapsed again, Bruce finally could not help it and cried. Alice sat on the tank and looked at Bruce with a red face, while Ryan looked at Bruce blankly. Some of them didn''t understand why. She asked casually, "what''s the matter? Do you mind if I do something recently? Say it. "¡° No kidding, chief! I was wrong! Next time I''m cheap, I''ll go away by myself! " Bruce, covering his face, seemed to be desperate for his own future. Through his palm, his voice seemed to be stifling¡° I really don''t know what you''re talking about. If you just regret your rumor about Alice and me, you can make a formal apology to both of us. " Ryan looked at Bruce and said¡° Ha ha ha ha Alice could not hold back her stomach and began to laugh. The atmosphere was not so strange. Andre showed half of his body in the gunner''s cabin door and watched the play. After checking the exhaust pipe, Bowman also looked at what happened in front of him with great interest¡° Er... You, you... Aren''t you angry that I went to talk to Marcus? " This time it''s Bruce''s turn to be surprised. He asks with some confusion¡° Of course, we are angry. You owe us an apology! " Alice stopped smiling, snorted and said aloud¡° I''m sorry Bruce is a bachelor, but after that, what he is more interested in becomes another aspect: "Ryan, since you are not so angry, why are you and Alice..." Oh! That day, we made a decision in private, that is to try whether we are suitable for each other or not Ryan seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him, but Alice blushed at that. Ryan didn''t see the wriggling Alice and continued to explain to Bruce, "so she wanted to prove that she could be a better woman than me. And I want her to see from time to time how much difference there is between her and me. " Everything seems to be very clear, poor Bruce was cheated by Ryan and Alice from the very beginning. They were both playing bravery there to scare Bruce, and now it seems that this simple method has really frightened the tall man. In addition, Bruce''s guilty conscience weakens his momentum first, so this kind of simple joke is not really seen through by Bruce until it is exposed. This wretch who caused trouble still didn''t believe it at this time. The crisis in his heart passed so easily: "I feel that you don''t look right these days. What''s the matter?"¡° oh This... "Ryan thought about it, but he thought about it very seriously before he said," maybe it''s to adjust his mind and prepare to kill himself, so his momentum has changed. "¡° Ha ha ha ha Hearing this, Bowman and Andre all laughed. They had never been separated from Ryan, and they had been together all the time. Naturally, they knew that the feeling of Xiao Sha released by Ryan was definitely intentional to pit Bruce. However, when they saw that Ryan said that on purpose, they laughed. Poor Bruce finally realized that he had been fooled, but he didn''t want to ask Ryan and Alice for advice. They were reincarnation of the devil and reincarnation of the queen. They didn''t dare to provoke easily. That was knocked out of the front teeth, also had to bitter to his stomach swallow, who called his mouth broken, nothing to provoke these two guys. Think about these days, Ryan and Alice two people gloomy looking at themselves, looking at their own carrying the original three people equally those shells, feel that they are really deeply hurt: "damn! I won''t get mixed up with Marcus next time! "

 Chapter 739

    While Ryan and others are joking with each other, others are experiencing severe tests. The main theme of war has nothing to do with warmth. On the contrary, its character is very close to that of the North Atlantic Ocean, merciless, cruel and extremely cold.


    A transport ship from New York to Iceland was originally loaded with a large amount of fuel. If the fuel was delivered to the island, it would be enough for the main facilities on it to last for a long time.


    However, it''s a pity that this transport ship is now exploding. A fierce explosion takes place on the rough sea. The huge flames burst apart and billow on the sea. In a moment, it seems that the gorgeous heat can evaporate the sea water. Anything that can stop the fire from burning is eternal in this moment.


    No one wants to stay in the middle of the burst flame, but the middle of the flame was still a huge ship on the sea a few seconds ago, so it is inevitable that there should be many people on it. Unfortunately, these people have disappeared now, and they were torn into dust at the beginning of the explosion.


    In front of such tyrannical power, the death of these people can be said to be extremely merciful. They may have lost their bodies without being aware of the pain. However, it can be seen from this aspect that the destruction and creation of human beings caused by war is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    On the sea surface about 1500 meters away from the explosion, a submarine with very beautiful lines was floating up. The cold water flowed out from some of the submarine''s outfalls, leaving a small white waterfall on the dark hull of the submarine. On the hull of the submarine, the number u-47 is a gray number which has been corroded by sea water.


    Before the submarine came to the surface, someone had lifted the heavy waterproof and pressure resistant cabin door from inside, and the cold sea water dripped down on the brims of the people inside, crackling. The first soldier who got out of the submarine walked along the inner passage of the command tower to the side of the folded anti-aircraft gun.


    He and the two soldiers behind him started to point the 40mm bofos antiaircraft gun at the sky, and out came a man with a white officer''s hat. After he came out, he leaned against the armrest of the submarine''s shell and looked at the explosion over there, his masterpiece.


    Just a few minutes ago, he personally ordered to open fire and attacked the target of the explosion. When he ordered to open fire, he had no idea what was on the transport ship, maybe hundreds of workers, or just a ship of vegetables and rice. But now he can clearly judge that the ship was absolutely loaded with unimaginable oil.


    "Hurry up and send a telegram to headquarters, saying that we sank a transport ship to Iceland with a lot of fuel on it." As he lit a cigarette in his mouth with a lighter, prion said vaguely to the deputy who climbed out of the ship to breathe.


    The weather is so cold that if you want to come outside the submarine to breathe some fresh air, you have to put on a coat and a thick scarf. It''s foggy to talk here, and the temperature is low enough to make people wrap all their clothes tightly.


    No one wants to be sunk by the enemy in this kind of ghost weather, and then jump into the cold water to escape. To tell you the truth, in such a cold and harsh environment, falling into the water or sinking with his warship, just choose a way to die.


    They either sink into the bottom of the sea with their ships, although they are subdued, but they are relatively fast, or they jump into the sea to escape. The way to die in this temperature is similar to those passengers on the Titanic who are soaking in the water. In more than ten minutes, at most half an hour, they may freeze to death in the cold sea.


    Therefore, prien thinks that submarine officers and soldiers are better. Even if they are sunk, there can only be one way to die, which is very simple and does not need to waste their brains.


    A "holiday officer" who finally got out of the submarine''s cabin door handed a telegram to prion, who was smoking. Several German sailors, who were shivering by the cold wind at sea, were surrounded by each other, talking and laughing from time to time.


    Since they came to this new submarine, it seems that all the threats do not exist. The deep-water bombs dropped by the other side''s ships are not accurate. Moreover, they can easily get rid of the other side''s entanglement with only a few maneuvers. Surrounded by the other destroyers and cruisers, prion led the u-47 submarine to come and go freely, sank a destroyer and three transport ships, and then left calmly.


    He likes the feeling of playing with his opponents, just like an assassin with unique skills, who plays with his enemies with his agility. He disappeared in the dark corner, stabbed the most fatal blow, and then calmly left, leaving deep fear and despair for others who saw everything happen.


    On the route between the United States and Iceland, a ghost submarine appeared. This submarine attacked the United States and British ships everywhere, but it was not afraid of the attack of deep-water bombs. Many British sailors said that this submarine did not exist. It was just a German submarine that had been sunk, constantly sinking the enemy to calm their grievances.


    Even more bizarre, the spirits in the submarine vowed to sink all the visible ships, because they needed 1000 times as many souls to be buried with them. Rumors spread everywhere with their fastest speed, just like gossip.


    Although experts from the U.S. and British navies were more accurate in their analysis, they believed that the Germans served a more advanced submarine and used newer technology to improve its underwater moving speed. On the other hand, the Intelligence Department of the Allied forces also confirmed this news. In the German submarine base in France, maintenance docks and covert bunkers were specially set up for this kind of submarine. Obviously, more often than not, a frightful submarine driven by the black devil will never sink can satisfy people''s curiosity much more than a new German Navy submarine. Therefore, people are still more willing to believe the strange and disorderly statements than the ordinary answers given by the senior management. The reason is very simple. It''s just that it''s not wonderful enough. Prien took the telegram from Germany from the sailor''s hand. He was too excited to speak after reading only two lines. It was hard to guess the content of the telegram from his excited appearance, so the chief officer could only restrain his curiosity and wait for prion to pass the telegram to him. He didn''t wait long before he saw the message. The message was very simple, that is, four equally advanced submarines had crossed the eastern Atlantic Ocean and got close to the Icelandic waters. Together with prion''s submarines, they would form a wolf pack to attack all the ships on the route between Iceland and the United States. The telegram also arranged the sea area of several submarine rounds, and drew up the signal to meet. If this meeting can be successfully completed, prion will have more and more advanced submarines in his hands. At that time, the threat of the whole wolf pack will be even more terrible, enough to make the British in the waters near Iceland depressed for a few days¡° Call back now! Tell commander Donitz we''ve got the message! Go to the appointed sea area immediately. " Prynne raised the corner of his mouth and gave a very bright smile. Everyone who knows him well knows that whenever he shows this expression, there must be an enemy ship, as long as it''s bad luck. On the sea in the distance, the fire is still burning. The poor ship has been torn into countless pieces by the blast wave in a few seconds after being hit. Now even the wreckage has disappeared, and the sharp bow has sunk into the bottomless abyss of the Atlantic Ocean. The dark smoke blocked everyone''s sight, but it could not stop the transmission of radio waves. Soon, on the machine in front of the radar operator on duty inside the submarine, the alarm suddenly sounded: "woo... Woo..." "attention, all personnel! Attention, all! Enemy patrol aircraft approaching, return to submarine immediately! Two minutes later, the submarine begins to dive! Two minutes later, the submarine begins to dive! " Inside the submarine, the announcement came from the loudspeaker, and the sailors approaching the cabin door had already slid into the submarine along the iron ladder. The anti-aircraft guns over there are guarding the sailors. They have begun to fold up the useless anti-aircraft guns. Since they are equipped with air-to-air warning radar, how much use the anti-aircraft guns on submarines have become a matter of constant debate among Navy submarine commanders. Prynne''s face, which was still smiling badly just now, turned into a bitter smile. After all, this is an area where enemies are concentrated. It seems that it''s difficult to have a rest here. He got into the interior of the submarine, and behind him, the last mate to enter the submarine reached out and closed the heavy submarine door. In the rough sea, the seawater around the submarine began to flow into the submarine''s water tank. As a large amount of seawater squeezed out the lighter air, the submarine quickly sank into the seawater at the speed visible to the naked eye. Only in a short time, the submarine''s hull has disappeared, leaving only a command shell, still exposed on the water. Then the submarine command tower shell began to sink into the water with the submarine, and the white spray was churning around. Not long after, just a ship sailing on the sea, only the vent pipe and other limited long pipe, also exposed on the water. More than ten seconds later, the waves on the sea have returned to normal. It seems that there is nothing here, nothing.

 Chapter 740

    Just as Prynne''s U-shaped submarine quickly sank into the sea, less than 10 kilometers away, a huge British battleship was under the protection of several cruisers and destroyers, speeding in another direction. The sharp bow was raised by the waves, and the huge artillery pointed to the front position majestically.


    The whole fleet is not in a state of combat readiness, but the destroyers outside are like a big enemy. After all, there are often German submarines in this sea area. They must play a 12% spirit to guard against possible torpedo attack. In addition to making the German Navy a powerful presence in the world, the other function of those adverse achievements was to wake up the British navy.


    The layout of this battleship is very strange. Three huge turrets are concentrated in the front of the battleship. As one of the Nelson class battleships, the Rodney battleship has just been transferred back to the Canadian waters and ordered to join the local fleet to prepare the driver for another fight with the German Navy.


    In fact, the Royal Navy still has a huge advantage in the number of battleships, as well as the absolute advantage in the tonnage and number of combat ships. By virtue of these advantages, the king of England and his staff feel that it is not impossible to regain the sea power, and that Britain absolutely has the strength of the first World War.


    It seems that the sea surface of the North Atlantic is always gray, where the tone is mixed with some dark, people will feel uncomfortable when they see everything in front of them. The British who once conquered this area, and the German who are now conquering it, all regard it as an exciting paradise, and all the people who sleep here seem to have mixed the cold soul into every scenery here with resentment, making everything here more gloomy.


    The roar of the engine is a very effective way of hypnosis in the cabin of the old aircraft with poor sound insulation. At least when carrying out patrol tasks, the sea below is rough and endless. After taking off from the airport, anyone will be tortured and drowsy.


    Although the plane is bumpy because of the air flow, the cold outside will still spread into the interior of the plane, making the temperature of the cockpit very low, but this does not affect the boredom brought to people''s sleep.


    If the original imported B-17 long-range patrol detection aircraft from the United States is in a country that advocates original import and has a certain time of advocating original import, then the aircraft will certainly sell at a very good price. However, the plane is obviously not worth money. It is just a small exchange of goods in the Anglo American technical cooperation agreement.


    In fact, this aircraft is not a beautiful original imported product. Its sound insulation layer is shoddy, and the material used for the seat is very simple. Even its self-defense weapons are only simplified four 30mm machine guns, The pilots who have ever flown this kind of plane have only one very ironic phrase to comment on it: "Granny''s broken bicycle".


    Some British pilots were scared to refuse to take off when they climbed on this kind of plane by the huge skin seams, while others were scratched by the upturned iron sheet in the narrow cabin passage - compared with the American B-17, this foreign aid model simplifies more than one process, and many edges are not passivated.


    But they can fly, and there are plenty of them. What''s more, the United States only provides this disgusting model. Do you want it or not. So the British coast guard squadron stationed in Iceland still took over 40 such planes without any temper and used them to carry out combat patrols at the near end of the Icelandic route.


    This kind of aircraft can carry some small bombs inside the bomb bay. The 30mm machine gun on the belly of the aircraft can strafe the sea by itself. As long as the German submarine is found on the water, this kind of aircraft can carry out the attack.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know why, the chances of finding German submarines floating on the water are less and less, but merchant ships are sunk more and more. With the roar of his Majesty the king of England, the frequency of Coastal Patrol has become more intensive, and more planes have been dispatched.


    Compared with the German investment in the vast land and construction of their own industrial facilities, the British in Iceland, which is more impoverished and less resourceful, can imagine the difficulty of building their own base. Most of the basic things, even bricks and boards, are transported from the distant United States - if Germany is short of everything, then the British in Iceland have nothing.


    From basic building materials, to hundreds of millions of rounds of ammunition supply, various aircraft parts produced in Canada, and large-scale machinery for leveling land and building airports, the British rely on the help of the Americans to gain a firm foothold in Iceland.


    As a result, the British base in Iceland has only been built, and less than one third of the whole counter offensive plan is needed. Because of the attack of German submarines, it is in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, if we want to expand the size of the Icelandic garrison, build more airports and docks, and increase the strategic significance of Iceland, we need to invest more materials and consume more food, ammunition, and fuel, which is necessary to increase the burden of the entire US Iceland route.


    On the other hand, the threat of German submarines is becoming more and more serious and uncontrollable. The new U-type submarines are put into war, which makes the British government in exile who is eager to expand Iceland very angry. The United States is also worried that once the Icelandic route is strangled and paralyzed by the German army, the investment on the ice island will eventually collapse because of its own scale.


    Now, in order to avoid this embarrassing situation, the whole construction of Iceland has fallen into a strange pause, half of the barracks are empty, and the damaged planes in the airport are ignored. Only a few airports and radar stations close to Europe are still busy, and only a limited number of jet fighter squadrons have enough fuel to maintain training and patrol. Just as Prynne missed a British battleship, so did the British patrol plane. The observer at the foot of the drowsy pilot mechanically scanned the sea with a telescope, and found nothing unusual. At this time, prion, together with his submarine, had dived into the North Atlantic Ocean 45 meters deep. But soon their sleepiness was dispelled by the burning debris on the sea. The captain flew the plane and hovered in the air. The observers observed the burning sea with telescopes and finally confirmed that it was a transport ship that had just been sunk. So the captain grabbed his walkie talkie and began to call the officer on duty of the ground command center: "I''m patrol plane No. 4. Check the arrangement list of the transport ship. Near the coordinates of 537449, we found the wreckage of a ship and asked for confirmation."¡° This is the ground tower. We are confirming it. Please check the nearby waters carefully and be ready to attack the German submarines! " In the earphone, the officer on duty of the ground tower immediately gave the order. After a few minutes, it is obvious that the tower has found the information it wants to know: "patrol plane 4, we have confirmed that an adventurous tanker should be nearby. Please confirm whether it is still there! Please make sure it''s still on the sea The captain gave a wry smile, and then immediately replied, "I think it was this ship that was sunk. Tower. ""... " After getting the bad news, there was a brief silence on the other side of the tower, followed by a routine dialogue. In a word, another British supply ship was sunk. There is no worse news. However, the ground tower seems to think of something again, asking patrol plane 4 not to cut off communication: "patrol plane 4, wait a minute, there should be a sub fleet coming from the colony. Originally, there was no need for patrol planes to follow and escort, but there are German submarines nearby, you''d better go there to help. It''s about 17 kilometers west of you. "¡° well! Patrol four, I understand. " The captain flew the plane back to the suspicious sea area, still didn''t find any target, then turned and flew to the direction of the mission¡° This is patrol 4. No enemy information! After changing course, we continue to fly westward, over! " Take back their own look at the sea, after some communication, the captain listlessly put away the walkie talkie, and then angrily driving his own plane, left the sea. At this moment, in the deep sea just below the plane, a German submarine is cruising slowly. From time to time, there are schools of fish passing by. Because of the noise, these schools of fish keep a considerable distance and never get close to the big guy whose volume is very dangerous for them. Standing in the captain''s command position, prion can only see his entire command room with the weak light from sonar and other equipment. However, for an old man who has been commanding submarine operations all the year round, this kind of environment is the most reassuring one for him. Holding the handle to prevent him from falling down, he said, "full rudder on the right, heading due east, let''s go to meet those new submarines who are coming, and show them what a real submarine war is!" The fish next to the submarine suddenly seemed to be startled, and made the action of avoiding as fast as lightning. The propeller rotation speed at the end of the u-47 submarine became faster, and the forward speed of the whole submarine also accelerated a lot with this obvious change. U-47 submarine''s tail, rudder swing to the right, the whole submarine in the water to change direction, with ordinary old submarine the fastest speed, easily toward the distance of the dark, drove past.

 Chapter 741

    Darkness shrouds the rough sea, as if the North Atlantic always shows its impermanence and cruelty. With the moon and the dim lights on the submarine, prion waited for his pack in the cold wind.


    Along with the wolves came a German submarine supply ship disguised as a British merchant ship. The young captain of the supply ship was very excited when he saw Prynne. He insisted on jumping on the submarine and shaking hands with his idol.


    In fact, if we want to list the most dangerous arms, the only one who has the ability to compete with the submarine soldiers is the soldiers on the camouflage supply ship. Their ship has only one camouflaged 88mm cannon. This level of armed force makes the camouflage supply ship sink as long as it is found by the enemy.


    What''s more sad is that because they are disguised, the soldiers on such ships are not protected by international law. Basically, they will be shot or brought back to the rear to be interrogated and tortured in the harshest way.


    Because of this, if the camouflage supply ship is found by the enemy, it will usually suffer heavy losses, so it becomes a problem to replenish the crew of this kind of ship. Finally, these young crew members are all replenished by the most fanatical young men of the SS. At the moment they get on the ship, they are determined to give everything for the head of state and the Empire.


    Looking at these young faces in front of him, prion did not know why he was fighting: when he was in the Shanghai army, he kept the enemy out of the country, just for the sake of the young people of the motherland, to have a brighter future? Now that these young people are on the battlefield, what are they doing for? To make those babies happier?


    Lost his father, lost his brother, a complete family is fragmented, so grow up baby, his life really no problem? Do they need to fight for hatred when they grow up? Prion frowned, numbly accepting each other''s embrace.


    "Colonel prien, I have heard of your glorious deeds for a long time. In order to learn from you, I volunteered to join the SS naval affairs department. It''s great to see you here and replenish your submarine with torpedoes and fuel. " As he shook hands and hugged, the captain of the supply ship said to Prynne with a smile.


    Then the young man turned to the same young sailors on board and said, "hurry up! Lifting torpedoes! We don''t have much time. Let''s start now! Team five is in charge of loading the fresh vegetables and the canned food into the boat. Let''s supply them together and speed up


    "Yes On the side of the ship, some SS soldiers who were watching were busy. Some of them lifted the camouflage canvas on the ship, and some of them reassembled the disassembled cranes to lift the huge torpedoes for the u-47 submarine.


    When the canvas is lifted, the torpedoes whose warheads are painted red are exposed, and the bright shells are shining under the weak light on the ship. Such a supply ship usually carries a lot of supply ammunition to replenish as many German submarines as possible.


    "How long have you been at sea?" He lit a cigarette and leaned against the shell of the submarine''s command tower. Prynne looked at the moon in the sky and puffed out a puff of smoke.


    "After 27 days, I replenished ammunition for the X-33 boat team. Then I received the Neptune code and came here to join a top secret submarine. Unexpectedly, I met you here." The young supply ship captain refused the cigarette, he added shyly: "the arms carrier is not allowed to smoke, so we can''t light any fire in this ship."


    Neptune code is the latest set of new code program in Germany, designed by Turing and his mathematics team, with almost infinite changes. As the highest level code of the German Navy, Neptune code is specially used for the most confidential communication. I don''t know why. The German password has been changed regularly and frequently. It''s said that it''s a rule set by the head of state himself.


    "..." Prynne was silent for a few seconds, then took a cigarette, nodded, with a sense of vicissitudes, and said: "hard work."


    In the distance, in the dim moonlight, the crane is lifting a slender torpedo and landing on the top of the loading port of the submarine bit by bit. There, there are more than ten sailors standing. They stretch their arms on the shaking submarine and try to catch the falling torpedo on the undulating submarine deck.


    As the cables kept lowering, the torpedoes were finally caught by these soldiers, and then they carefully pointed the torpedoes at the loading port, pushing the guy full of explosives and other dangerous goods inside bit by bit. Although the torpedo insurance has not been opened, but for submarines, this quality of things, is still a very lethal thing.


    The first torpedo was soon sent into the interior of the submarine. Because of its streamlined design, the deck area of the submarine was not as large as that of the old submarine. Because of this, it passively prolongs the time needed for this new submarine to replenish at sea.


    On the other hand, at the end of the submarine, a small boat had leaned against the hull of the submarine. The soldiers on it tied the cable and carefully took the cans from the SS soldiers on the boat. These things are precious wealth, in the dry sea, they have to rely on this kind of supplies, spend a long time.


    On the deck of the supply ship, the young SS soldiers are busy. They have hoisted a second torpedo in the slogan. Along the way, they have supplied ammunition to three submarines, so now they are very experienced veterans. Looking at these young men in black SS uniform and without military rank busy back and forth on the deck, prion reluctantly threw his burnt cigarette butt into the sea, and then lit a cigarette. These young people are not even soldiers, or even substitutes for navy soldiers. With their love for their own country and their worship of the head of state, they come here to carry out the most dangerous tasks in the world¡° Go back, and don''t carry out this kind of task any more. You should stay in the school, even if you need to go to the battlefield, in the training camp for half a year. " In the end, prion struggled to open his mouth. He saw too many young people on the battlefield, which was not his personal favorite. There are too many young people on the battlefield. Prion once saw a young man named Ryan in the newspaper. He has become the ace commander of the tank at a young age. He has destroyed countless tanks. In terms of the number of people killed, he is no different from the bloodthirsty king. It is said that there is another man named Hartman in the air force, who is also a devil flying in the sky. He is not over 20 years old, but he has actually killed more than 100 enemy pilots. Of course, in terms of the total number of murders, prion himself is worthy of the king. On the battleship he sank, there were 7000 enemy soldiers, even if there were not 10000. However, according to experience, people often forget to count themselves in this situation¡° Where else can we go without coming here? " The young man looked a little unnatural and said, "all of us are contributing our strength to our motherland, but we are required to stay at home and wait for the news of victory on the front line. That in itself is unfair to us. " As he spoke, he looked at his camouflaged supply ship and continued: "no one is immune in this war. For the sake of the Fuehrer, we vowed to fight to the last moment, not for glory or anything else, just for one day in the future, when we stand in the sun, we won''t be pointed by our brother, saying that we won the cruelest war by our father and brother. " Prion was stunned. Then he looked at the young captain and suddenly felt that his idea was extreme. Everyone should contribute to his motherland. If this can be done, what can stop the rise of this nation and country¡° Like you, I swore in front of the national flag that I would fight for my motherland and for the head of state. He led us out of the shadow of defeat and allowed us to stand upright. Since he needs our help, we''ll help him do what he needs! " The young man saw that the fourth torpedo had been sent into the submarine, and loudly reminded his partner to adjust the position of the ship to avoid collision. oath? Give your young life for the oath? Would you say that if you were on a battlefield full of bullets? What would you say if you saw the sea pouring into your cabin and the icy feeling made both legs unconscious? Prynne really wanted to let these young people go home quickly, and really wanted to remind them to stay away from the edge of death, but when he saw the young man''s young face, he couldn''t say anything. They are young, they are impulsive, they are working hard for their vows, this spirit is worth encouraging. But this is a life and death war. Does it really need so many young lives to sacrifice in exchange for more brilliance and brilliance of the whole country? Another light came from the sea. It seemed that another submarine had reached the designated position. Prynne''s wolves are almost finished here. They are still waiting for the last submarine to arrive, and then they will fight back to the sea area under the close escort of Britain, where they will make a big fight¡° Good luck. " After the last torpedo was jammed into the replenishment port, prion said to the young captain who was about to leave: "do your best to live!"

 Chapter 742

    At dawn, the sun has already risen on the eastern sea level. The spectacular scene is unforgettable, and the brilliance of that moment is intoxicating. For a moment, prion even felt that he was floating on the sea because he liked such a moment, like the magnificence of only a ray of sunshine between heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, prion would not be a submarine commander if he only wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He was more likely to be an oil tanker sailor, leaning on the side of the ship and looking at what happened peacefully. Now apart from watching the sunrise at sea, there are more important things waiting for him to complete.


    "Call the U-100 and u-99 submarines and ask them to go from the flank to the flank of this transport fleet. In a moment, we will attract the attention of the escort destroyers. They need to kill as many ships as possible in the fleet as soon as possible." Prion said to the chief officer around him.


    The first mate nodded, and then went back to the inside of the submarine. In a few minutes, the two submarines on the right side of the wolf pack began to dive slowly, and the whole fleet was immediately surrounded by the fighting atmosphere. Just now the romance of the sun rising out of the sea turned into nothingness.


    "Now, it''s time to watch the sunrise, it''s time to kill!" Prynne''s expression cooled down. He also entered the submarine. The last sergeant who followed him helped to close the cabin door. The whole iron ladder darkened immediately, leaving only a little light on the way to the command room.


    "The last telegram! Let the other two submarines prepare to clean up the fish in the front After prion gave the order, he pulled the periscope tube from the top of his head. Open the armrest above, he flexibly turns the periscope, and finally points the periscope with aiming line at the direction where the enemy will appear.


    Just a few minutes ago, the radar on his Submarine found the allied fleet. Judging from the scale, the destroyers and transport ships found belonged to a very large transport fleet, and such a large transport fleet was undoubtedly the target prion was trying to find.


    According to the performance advantages of the new submarine, prien designed a wonderful attack plan. His Submarine first used the firing speed on one side to fiercely attack the other side''s fleet, causing panic and confusion, and then began to move at a high speed in the other direction. High speed underwater navigation will give the other sonar a more obvious signal to attract the attention of the other side.


    When the Allied destroyers leave their positions and begin to search for and destroy prion''s submarines, the submarines on standby will fire at close range, attack the entire fleet, further damage the formation of the transport fleet, and force the destroyers on the other side to move.


    Finally, the two submarines ambushed on the other side opened fire again, causing a heavy damage to the whole fleet, and then everyone ran happily, watching the British transport ships sink one by one at sea.


    "Find the target! It''s in front of us on the right. An old destroyer, not fast! " Prion said to his first mate: "11 degrees, correct the course of the submarine! Torpedo ready! Enough distance! Let me know when the torpedo is ready


    "Torpedo ready!" It wasn''t long before this report came from the torpedo cabin. The power system in the submarine command cabin began to restore power supply, and many instruments and equipment lit up and gave out some beeps. The sonar man held his earphone with his hands attentively, for fear that there might be some strange noise.


    "Ready to launch the torpedo! They''re in range Prynne''s eyes did not leave the periscope. In his periscope, his submarine was very close to the periphery of the fleet.


    "Fire!" With prion''s command, the u-47 submarine immediately showed its lethal power. The air gushed out from both sides of the bow, and then one torpedo after another, along the predetermined trajectory, rushed to the unfortunate enemies in their path at the fastest speed.


    "The enemy! German submarines are launching torpedoes! The sound is very close A British destroyer''s sonar member suddenly a Leng, then loudly reports to own nearby officer.


    "Ring the battle alarm! Remind the fleet flagship to prepare for battle When the officer heard his subordinates'' affirmative report, he immediately gave the battle order. In a few seconds, the battle alarm echoed on the whole destroyer, and the red light flashed back and forth in the corridor of the destroyer.


    "Torpedo! starboard! Torpedo on starboard! Adjust course! Adjust course Staring at the soldiers on the sea with binoculars, he was alerted by the battle alarm. Soon he found some invisible white lines from his starboard side, so he grabbed the phone and began to shout wildly.


    With its high speed and relatively small tonnage, the destroyer began to turn to avoid those terrible killers. As the bow began to change line, the destroyer was lucky to avoid the cold arrows from the far corner. But in front of it, the old destroyer was not so lucky. With a loud noise, a torpedo hit the warship accurately.


    "Damn it! It''s ambush! a4£¬a5£¡ You two destroyers break away from the fleet and go to kill this reckless guy Before the commander of the destroyer escorting here finished reading his battle order, there was a huge explosion in the fleet of transport ships that were not able to evade in time.


    Prion fired six torpedoes in one volley, and then the rapid loading equipment in the loading room helped the submarine to load six torpedoes as quickly as possible. While the destroyer of the other side turned its bow and was ready to come to him for trouble, he seized the time to launch a terrible volley¡° Torpedo salvo! Oh, My God! So fast torpedo launch speed! Not those old German submarines! It''s the ghost On the British destroyer, the Sonarman listened to the sound in the earphone and screamed. The general German submarine will choose to attack at night, because at that time, it is very conducive to the submarine''s concealment and escape. The essence of the tactics of the old wolves is to take advantage of the chaos caused by their own attack and then run away. At the beginning, the British commander was obviously not flustered, because the attack in the daytime did not do much harm to the whole transport fleet. Without the fear catalytic effect at night, as long as the fleet was not flustered, a little loss could be exchanged for the opportunity to sink the German submarine. Obviously, the deal was more cost-effective. And only rookies or arrogant German submarine captains attack during the day, which also shows that the British destroyers with rich anti submarine experience can easily sink this kind of brain is full of paste fool. Of course, there is one exception to everything. Only one German submarine likes to attack during the day, because it''s easier and faster to aim during the day. Another reason is that when attacking in the daytime, it''s easier to confirm your results. And this submarine is the nightmare of all British anti submarine destroyers. No one wants to mention this ghost like German submarine. They call it a ghost because no destroyer can catch it¡° My God! Ghost? Are you sure? " The sonar officer on the British destroyer widened his eyes and asked nervously. After receiving the reply, he was relieved and felt that his luck was too bad. Bad luck. This idea is very easy to explain. There are at least 70 German submarines cruising in the North Atlantic. They are so bad luck to be able to collide with that legendary submarine on such a vast sea. The main reason for the relief is that, according to past experience, this German ghost submarine only operates alone. Its appearance means that there should be no other German submarines nearby. As long as we get rid of this difficult ghost, the whole fleet will not be attacked by other German submarines in a short time. However, before he went to the captain not far ahead to report the analysis results of the sonar soldiers, a series of at least seven or eight consecutive explosions occurred in front of the whole transport fleet, and the speed of the whole fleet slowed down, because many of the piloted ships were burning and sinking¡° positive! Frontal submarine attack! Captain Barker''s calling. They''ve found the ghost. It''s straight ahead The voice of the sergeant in the telegraph room came into the sonar officer''s ear. He was stunned, and an incredible idea came out of his mind: "are there two ghosts?" Because of one explosion after another, the speed of the whole fleet slowed down, and all kinds of transport ships were arranged together. Then more explosions sounded, more transport ships took off huge flames, and German torpedoes began to be faster, more accurate and more effective. The crowded fleet was like a huge target, It''s almost impossible to target a German submarine¡° Sir! Sonar analysis, the German submarine on our side is the ghost! It''s speeding up. It''s frightening The sonar officer finally decided to tell his analysis so that his captain could make a correct judgment¡° Ghosts on both sides? Isn''t there only one German submarine like that? Who can tell me where the judgment is wrong? " The captain of the British destroyer frowned and said in a sad voice, "let the left-wing destroyers hurry to the front to drive the other side''s submarines, and then let them do whatever they want, and we are all over!"

 Chapter 743

    For a moment, the confusion of the two ghost submarines filled the mind of the commander of the British escort fleet. It''s a submarine full of mystery and terror. One submarine has already given Iceland a headache. Now there are two submarines, which will definitely shock the whole British fleet.


    However, before he came to his senses, several ships were hit and exploded in the transport fleet that was taking evasive posture in front of him. The whole sea was just like the fireworks factory that was lit. Huge flames were bursting everywhere, and Mars was flying everywhere.


    "Transporter H12 is sinking. They sent a telegram for help! H13 is burning. The ship is carrying grain. It looks like it will last for a while. H30 is broken, sinking rapidly, and its captain is dead. " A telegraph operator was holding several newspapers and nervously reporting the damage caused by the attack.


    "The destroyers on the left are speeding up at once! Set up an anti submarine formation and drive out the German submarines! Even if there are two ghosts, sink them! One hundred years of sea power of the British Empire! We will never give in easily! The spirit of Nelson is with us The recovered commander roared loudly and gave the operational order to encircle and suppress the other side''s submarines.


    "Speed up! Catch up with the submarine! Deep water bomb, get ready to fight! Adjust the route! Sonar, confirm the position of the submarine! Report its route and speed at any time The first mate also gave the ship''s basic operational orders. The latest US launched anti submarine destroyer immediately rolled up the waves like chicken blood and killed the German submarine.


    Not far behind the destroyer, an old British destroyer with double chimneys is exploding violently. The torpedoes just now have caused great damage to it. The sea water has poured into the ship, and there is no way to continue to rescue it.


    Further out on the surface of the exploding destroyer, more transport ships are in a mess. Some hapless ships have caught fire and exploded. The sea is full of drowning sailors asking for help. Some people are standing on the side of the ship trying to put down the lifeboats hanging on the side.


    The speed of the whole fleet has been reduced to almost static level, because there are burning and exploding ship wrecks on the starboard side and right in front, so some ships began to turn left, hoping to avoid these obstacles and increase their speed.


    "Avoid those torpedoes! Slow down! Back up! Hurry up Looking at the burning and exploding ships on the sea, the captain of a transport ship loudly orders his men, but his reversing action soon affects the other transport ship not far away, which is moving forward. Finally, both ships can only slow down and stop, ready to adjust the course and then continue to move.


    Unfortunately, one ship never had such a chance again. The transport ship on the left was hit in the tail by a torpedo that leaked all the way from the side before it stopped. The whole ship shook violently, and then began to sink slowly like other hit ships.


    As like as two peas, the more difficult things were in front of the fleet, and the attack on the destroyers of German submarines only revealed that they had two targets in the sonar positioning system, and two targets that were almost identical. They are also quiet and fast.


    These two targets seem to be able to feel each other''s ships approaching, and actually use incredible underwater speed to disperse and escape towards both sides. When the sonar soldiers on the British destroyer recognized that these were two submarines, it made everyone despair.


    "There are at least 10 torpedoes in the first wave of attack. The attack speed can be determined. It''s really the ghost! Except for it, no submarine can have such a fast torpedo loading speed. " Looking at the loss report, a British official frowned and said with a headache.


    Another corroboration was soon confirmed that the speed of the submarine, which suddenly launched a cold arrow attack on the right wing, has exceeded 10 knots. This speed, which has never been heard of before, can be achieved by only one submarine, which is the legendary North Atlantic ghost.


    However, before the three destroyers pursuing the ghost submarine could catch up with the ghost, the analysis report on the other side was also sent to the fleet commander. It''s incredible that the attack density of the front is higher than that of the side. The front attack has at least 20 torpedoes attacking at the same time. This attack density is almost the total attack firepower of a wolf pack submarine formation.


    What''s more terrible is that after the attack, the other side ran away in two ways. The sonar signal showed that there were only two sound sources, and the speed had exceeded 10 knots. The destroyer who went to the front to carry out the anti submarine combat mission was confused for a moment, and did not know what was going on.


    These are not two ghost submarines, but three damn submarines! What is this concept? This almost represents a message, that is, there is a new type of submarine in the Third Reich Navy submarine force. Its performance is good enough for you to fill in, and this terrible weapon is still being mass produced!


    The reason why the superstitious legend of ghost submarines has been circulating in the British navy fleet is partly due to rumors and ignorance. On the other hand, we have to admit that it is the British Navy''s unwillingness to see more ghost submarines in their subconscious mind.


    Just imagine if it is really a ghost submarine driven by demons and ghosts, then at most, Britain only needs to endure the torture of such a submarine. But one day we know that this is an epoch-making super weapon developed by German technology department. How much will the British pay? One ship is a headache. What about ten? What if it''s a hundred? There are so many terrible weapons that can''t be grasped and attacked. Can the British navy, which is no longer strong, keep its fragile transportation line? What makes people despair is that even if they are so afraid and praying, the last thing they want to see is in front of the Royal Navy. The fact clearly proves that the German submarine technology is really mature and can be mass produced and equipped with large-scale troops¡° Gentlemen! Now, let''s start the game! Let the Brits see! What is a real Navy Prynne put away his periscope, looked at the two sonar soldiers, and said aloud, "start diving, depth 110, speed up to 15 knots, left full rudder change course, let them listen to our voice!"¡° Heading 15 knots! Increase the output of the motor! " The marine in charge of power answered prion''s order. Behind him, the helmsman has begun to drive the steering wheel to the end. The whole submarine shakes slightly because of acceleration and steering. Everyone''s feet are like stepping on a soft sponge¡° Tail torpedo standby! If the opponent, sonar soldiers pay attention to identify the enemy''s voice signal! Confirm the other side''s speed and course As the depth of the submarine began to change, prion knew that his advantage had become greater and greater. Although he could not tell how many British ships he had sunk in the end, he could still hear the dull explosion in the distance from the Sonarman''s headphones. Not surprisingly, prion''s attack could cost the huge fleet at least half of its fleet, a feat that had to be achieved at night and with great luck in the past. Now, the German submarines are blatantly killing, but the British are more effective, and even the counterattack has not been organized. In the past, there were only four torpedo tubes in the bow of the old German U-type submarine, so at least eight submarines could launch more than 30 torpedoes at one time. Today''s new submarines can launch 12 torpedoes at one time, so if you want to launch more than 30 torpedoes, you only need three submarines to do it. This increase in attack density can be described as the sky and the earth. That''s why prien dares to use five new submarines to form a wolf pack and launch a sneak attack when dawn comes and the other party is most relaxed. Facts have also proved that his attack was very successful. At least for now, his attack tactics have caused great losses to the British. Prion didn''t know what kind of battle record his friendly submarines had made. He only knew that his submarine had sunk at least one destroyer and three transport ships of the other side while diving. As for the others, he could only give them to the friendly forces in the other two directions to confirm. On the other hand, the friendly submarines, that is, the two new submarines on the front side, did not live up to their reputation of hunting trumps. They were the first group to be equipped with new submarines. The achievements of these German sailors before were not simple. Each team is a ruthless character who has sunk at least 20 ships. All of them are underwater demons hated by the British Empire. This kind of one-sided performance is a grand game for the captains and crew who are used to using old equipment to deal with their opponents'' destroyers. They hunt in the vast Atlantic Ocean, and increase their achievements as much as possible in order to become the most powerful hunter. Just when the whole British fleet was in a mess for three "ghosts" that appeared at the same time, a British crew, who was in charge of observing the movement of the water on the transport ship at the outermost left position of the British fleet, saw a thin periscope in the lens of the telescope, cut the water, and got close to him not far away. He put down his telescope, looked at his companion with wide eyes, and then yelled in his most desperate voice, "Oh, we''re in trouble this time!"

 Chapter 744

    In another corner that the poor sailor couldn''t see, there was actually a periscope watching every move of the transport fleet here. At such a delicate moment, the German submarines finally revealed all their killing moves and began to pour deadly torpedoes towards their opponents who had no fighting power.


    The sailor who found that he also had a German submarine on the port side scolded. Before he could run far away, a torpedo struck the iron plate on the side of the ship below the deck where he was standing.


    The huge inertia makes the torpedo hit the iron plate heavily, and then the vibration excites the torpedo fuse and ignites the explosive behind. In a moment, the action of excitation is completed, and the whole body of the torpedo is torn into countless invisible fragments by the terrible chemical energy.


    Before the poor sailor and the people around him realized the next thought in their mind, the explosion waves and flames would devour their bodies, and then the sea water pushed away by the torpedo explosion began to shake and tear repeatedly, twisting and breaking the ship''s side.


    The human body is so humble and small in the face of such a violent force. With the spread of the shock wave, these sailors near the center of the explosion are pushed high into the air, and then because of the too strong force, they break into several or ten pieces in the process of flying.


    You don''t have to inform other ships or your own captain any more, because as long as you are not blind, you can see the gorgeous fireworks, and as long as you are not deaf, you can hear the deafening sound.


    The sea water poured into the interior of the ship. Without heavy armor protection, the merchant ship could not resist this terrible weapon. The huge force that even the battleship could not resist destroyed the supporting structure of the ship in an instant. The twisting sound of steel could still be heard clearly even in the huge explosion noise.


    The buoyancy of the two sections of the hit transport ship did not change in a short period of time, but in the middle, because there was still a large amount of water in the cargo, the weight increased sharply, but lost the role of buoyancy, so with the click sound, the damaged steel keel began to crack, and the huge steel bar was twisted into two sections by more powerful force.


    With the deformation of the keel, those solid rivets on the surrounding iron plates were squeezed out like bullets, splashing around the cabin, flying around like bullets, piercing the chest or stomach of those unfortunate sailors. Blood seeped into the sea and turned red.


    Just ten seconds later, the transport ship broke away from the middle, the stern and bow of both sides were raised high, with dripping water out of the sea. The bottom of the ship, which was soaked in water all the year round, was covered with sea creatures, which looked far less smooth than other parts.


    "Transporter H19 is sunk! My God! That''s the position on the left! There are enemy submarines over there, too! There are enemy submarines over there, too In the core, a crew member with a telescope shouts, his cry is full of despair, as if death is standing on his head.


    In order to protect the safety of the whole fleet and better protect the important and scarce materials, the large fleet going to Iceland arranges the ships in the fleet according to the degree of importance: the outermost ships generally transport worthless food or cheap materials; Inside, there are personnel and some weapons; The most important part is that the things loaded on the ship are more dangerous, either oil or ammunition.


    At present, the formation of the whole fleet has been in chaos, and it is obvious that the Germans are well prepared. The situation looks very bad. At this moment, if you are on a ship with 10 tons of explosives and 30 tons of ammunition, it is obviously a very desperate thing.


    Sure enough, before the crew of the arms carrier studied how to improve their current situation, they saw a transport ship in the core position not far away was hit by a leaking torpedo. In a flash, the water column exploded at least 20 stories high, accompanied by the explosion of the largest oil tanker in the fleet.


    This huge fire group similar to the ultimate explosion sounded the horn of the collapse of the British. Some transport ships on the edge, which were very good at breaking away from the large forces, began to escape from the fleet while doing evasive actions, and fled in other directions. The destroyers that should have protected the merchant ships are now scrambling to deal with the thorny German submarines.


    As time goes on, the British Destroyers have dropped a series of deep-water bombs and made a series of dull noises in the deep sea. The huge explosion repeatedly tugged at the sea, and finally let this powerful tearing force spread to a considerable distance.


    However, these deep-water bombs obviously didn''t work as well as they should, because the location of the explosion was too far away from their target. The u-47 submarine has used its excellent speed to get rid of the British destroyer that chased it. After all, the explosion in the distance affects the sonar detection of both sides, and the current combat environment is very bad, which is conducive to the avoidance of submarines.


    If the British Royal Navy is allowed to rank the German ships it dislikes, the first place is the German submarine. This kind of damned weapon should not appear in the minds of the British people. It is trampling on the invention of the British Empire.


    The British always thought that the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet would not win the battle of the English Channel. They thought that if the German spies were not killed at the critical moment, the final winner of the battle would be the Royal Navy. Therefore, even after losing the right to control the sea, or the right to control the air at sea, the British navy is still full of confidence to win. Nelson''s spirit, which has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow for one hundred years, and the arrogance and strength which has only been erected for one hundred years, can not be affected by a small setback. The only thing that impressed the Royal Navy was the disgrace of the loss of its homeland. They even think that the real threat to the Royal Navy is the German submarine and the damned battleship "Admiral Ryder". As for aircraft carriers, as long as the United States supports British aircraft carriers in place, it is not a big threat at all. Unfortunately, since the ghost ship appeared in the North Atlantic, the British began to face up to their opponents. When one battleship after another sank under the German torpedoes, the British finally felt uneasy. Now, something despairing has happened. The ghost that used to be only one has now become several. The technical solutions for dealing with the German ghost submarines are still in the laboratory, so there is no possibility of mass production. Some people imagine using decoys and a large number of planes to set up an ambush position to kill this ghost submarine, but so far there is no record that the plane has found this ghost submarine, which is too coincidental to be summarized by good luck. According to the analysis of the technical department, the German has made progress in the miniaturization of radar. At least the radar can be installed on this kind of submarine, so they evaded all kinds of patrol planes in the sky. A large number of spies working in France have taken blurred long-distance photos of this kind of submarine. According to the analysis of the reference objects in the photos, the tonnage of this kind of submarine is larger, and the anti-aircraft guns and other weapons are canceled, so some underwater noise is reduced, and it is more hidden and faster. As for why this kind of submarine can drive more than 15 knots underwater, and can lurk underwater for a long time, it can only be summarized by conjecture and inference. The British and US naval technical departments think that this kind of submarine may have used an unknown power. Some clues indicate that this kind of ghost submarine is equipped with a very high-performance battery system. In addition to the known super-high torpedo firing rate of this submarine, it forms a general outline of this submarine. This weapon is epoch-making enough. At least the intelligence agencies in Britain and the United States have offered skyrocketing prices. Who can get the design drawings or part of the design drawings of this thing? The prize is 5 million US dollars. As for why German torpedoes can attack oncoming ships head-on, this is a simple technical cover up. The two German submarines, which are lying in silence in front of each other and waiting for the other fleet to approach, change the torpedo''s touch and explosion fuse to timed explosion through the simple calculation device on the submarine, and set the explosion time. This simple computer is the latest product of Turing working group. Although it does not meet the requirements of complex calculation in advance, it can do some simple fixed calculation. It is just used on the new submarine to help set this kind of time fuze. The torpedo didn''t explode when it touched the other ship, but when it reached the designated time, it exploded around the ship. It is precisely because of this attack mode that prion arranged two submarines to block the way in the front of the British transport fleet. It is also because of the dense fleet of the other side''s ships that the hit probability of this delayed automatic explosion fuze is increased. The British will probably never think that the German used mathematics rather than technology to increase the attack mode of their torpedoes. This is a technical victory, a deliberate weapon research and development, and a revolutionary subversion of backward tactics and equipment. According to the technical point of view, the German submarine has half stepped into the threshold of modern submarine design, while the British escort ship and escort mode are still in the poor end of the first World War.

 Chapter 745

    British submarine technology is not without development, on the contrary, at the end of the first World War, the Royal Navy''s anti submarine technology can be described as strong. However, with the passage of time, their technology did fall behind, especially in the case of new German submarines. This gap in technology and tactics created an irreparable gap.


    Generally speaking, the sonar system on the British destroyer, or the American destroyer recently, has not been upgraded at all, and its detection accuracy is not enough to calibrate the specific position of the new German submarine, so it can not provide accurate instructions for the destroyer''s next attack.


    For a long time, German submarines have not updated their own technology. Even Donitz''s most powerful submarines are only the enlarged and enhanced version of U-type submarines in the first World War. So the United States and Britain mistakenly thought that the German did not develop new technology, so Britain did not regard submarines as invincible rivals.


    After all, in a short time after the war, Britain lost its native land, which made the British fall into a technical disadvantage. Many laboratories and large equipment could only be destroyed and could not be taken away. Therefore, except for a few technologies that Britain has tried its best to preserve, other technologies have been broken and can not meet the needs of war. Sonar technology is one of them.


    Therefore, Britain has given up the research and development and promotion of some technologies. After all, some technologies, even if they are strengthened a lot, can not be put into operation immediately. Therefore, some technology development has been cancelled, and only the continued aviation and radar technology has been reserved as the key projects for full development.


    Facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with the British approach. After using the old anti submarine technology and increasing the search density, the Icelandic US Route sank four German submarines in June, nine in July and five in August. It reached its peak in September, sinking 12, 4 in October, 6 in November and 8 in December. In addition to the number of submarines that could not be counted, the Allied forces sank 38 German ocean going submarines in the past seven months. In fact, they did not do nothing.


    According to the data, according to the existing system, the Allied forces can still deal with German submarines. Because of this, most of the weapons and equipment produced by the United States are concentrated on Fleet cruisers and aircraft carriers. The purpose is to gather forces as soon as possible to complete the decisive battle with Japan at sea.


    Under such a big background, German advanced submarines were born, which directly broke the balance of power between the United States and Britain in anti submarine, and forced them to face the cruel reality that German new submarines had been in service.


    "Sir!" A British naval officer, sounded the current British Royal Navy first minister of the sea Dudley? Pound''s door. With permission, he went up to the 61-and-a-half-year-old naval officer and stood at attention. After saluting, he said respectfully, "the news just came that the special supply fleet No. HH2 had just been attacked by the submarine troops of the German Navy and suffered heavy losses."


    "What''s the matter? How many German submarines did they sink? " Dudley frowned, looked up, and dropped the papers he was working on. The old general, who had been through the first World War, was a very experienced Naval General. However, this hapless naval commander, who took over from Churchill, was struggling to support the most severe passive situation in the history of the British Empire.


    Of course, he faces the same test as the famous Hugh? Dodding, who took over the entire British air force in Iceland, had only 80 pathetic hurricanes, 110 improved P-40 fighters and 44 meteor jets with alarming failure rates.


    The British naval officer heard general Dudley''s question and immediately replied: "the war report is still a little confused. We are sorting out the testimony of several destroyer captains and the description of the situation by some merchant ship captains in the fleet at that time. However, some reports are very strange. For example, several people''s telegrams mentioned two or more "ghost" submarines. "


    Dudley? General pound raised his eyebrows. What he was most afraid of finally came out. When the rumor of ghost submarine first came out on the sea, he realized that it might be a new type of submarine of the German Navy. However, he really had no ability to change the anti submarine level of the British navy, so he had to bite his teeth and choose to ignore the rumor of this kind of ghost submarine.


    He once urged the U.S. Navy to develop more accurate sonar technology and help escort ships along the U.S. East Coast and some ships of the British navy to be equipped with more advanced radar detection devices. Unfortunately, in order to turn defense into attack in the Pacific Ocean, the Americans did not give much advice to general eadley.


    Now retribution has come. In one morning, Britain and the United States lost almost 30 destroyers and merchant ships, with a gross tonnage of more than 90000 tons. The loss of goods is countless, oil and food have lost a large part, there are also some arms ships are also doomed.


    "More than two new German submarines?" It was futile for Dudley to try to cover up with some ghosts and ghosts at this time. He simply set a character for this matter: there are no ghost submarines in the world, but only new German submarines.


    The British naval officer who heard this was stunned, then nodded and admitted Dudley''s words: "yes... Yes, sir! The German used at least three new submarines to launch the attack. Although our Destroyers have been expelling their attacks, until our planes and other ships arrived, none of the German submarines were sunk. "


    In January, the whole allied forces sank three German Navy submarines on the route, all of which were old-fashioned U-type ocean going submarines. However, this achievement did not make the British very happy, because in this month, they were waiting for more deadly new German U-type submarines¡° When will HH2 get here? " Dudley asked with a helpless sigh. Now that the loss has happened, we should consider the responsibility and other things. He now thinks that the most difficult problem is the whole energy supply problem in Iceland. Iceland, which has lost a lot of fuel, is likely to be completely paralyzed in such cold weather. HH2 supply fleet has always been one of the most important fleets in the hands of the British government in exile. Together with hH1 and hH3, HH2 supply fleet supported the main material transportation task of the British government in exile in Iceland. The remaining single or multiple transport ships are just a supplement to the three large supply fleets. Now one of the three fleets has made a mistake, and the things directly affected are already very terrible, not to mention the effects of radiation. Once more new German submarines appear on the route, the hH1 and hH3 fleets will no longer be safe. By inference, the final conclusion is that the British defense positions in Iceland will eventually collapse due to the lack of fuel. The reason why Iceland has been unable to develop in history is simply because of its own limitations. The British government in exile has to rely on supplies from the United States to build this place as a forward base for recapturing its homeland at any cost. Now the Germans have come up with a drastic move, and Dudley can only smile bitterly. It seems that the commander of the German Navy also has a strong role with unique strategic vision! Donitz, lutjans, and that Randall... It seems that none of them, including the Fuehrer akado, has been given in vain. This time, it''s obvious that the German submarine godfather, dennitz, planned a good play¡° It''s no good to add the new convoy to the hH1 fleet which is about to return to the United States for transportation. We must ensure the safety of hH1 fleet by mobilizing destroyers and Cruisers from Canada Dudley thought about it and issued his own operational order. What he can do now is very limited. In addition to increasing the escort power of his own transport fleet, he can only pray that God''s submarines will run out of ammunition and leave this throat area. In fact, after such an attack, the German submarines did disperse and act alone. The reason is very simple. There is something wrong with the battery of prien''s u-47 submarine, so it can only leave the field early. The remaining four submarines had to go their own way. As for HH2, the poor supply fleet, was devastated in the early morning of that day. Prion made a remarkable record of sinking four other ships with a u-47, which also made his personal sinking gross tonnage rise to an incredible 200000 tons, becoming the first submarine commander in the world. In the vast North Atlantic Ocean, with the cold sea breeze and undulating waves, the third Imperial Navy and the British Royal Navy had the most brutal battle. No one remembers how many battles took place in the Atlantic Ocean in this war, but the soldiers who have experienced these battles have printed them in their hearts. Only when they have a good drink in the bar can they tell these soul stirring stories, many of which are legendary, so that people around them can''t help but miss this era of war. Unfortunately, people who lead this era, such as prion, don''t like what''s in front of them. The cold sea water hit the submarine''s command tower shell, splashing water hit the leather coat, leaving a few water marks. He lit a cigarette. For some reason, Prynne thought of the young SS captain on the supply ship, and of the resolute expression on his slightly immature face¡° full speed forward! Keep your course "Let''s go home," prien said to the first mate next to him

 Chapter 746

    The chief major general lost his cigarette butt, and then vomited a puff of smoke. He looked at the major next to him with a bitter smile. Then he tilted his head and said, "they''re over. It''s our turn. To tell you the truth, I really don''t like this job. It makes me feel that there''s no hope that this damned war will end."¡° General, we are the soldiers of the head of state. If the war really ends, we will fight bravely to the moment that the head of state wants us to fight. " The major also lost the cigarette butt in his mouth. After finishing his clothes with his hands, he respectfully said to his boss. The major general nodded, then waved his hand and gave the order: "let''s go!" Not far behind them, the SS soldiers with rifles stood in four rows. Unlike the Navy, the SS soldiers were dressed in Army Style woollen coats, M35 helmets and Army armed SS. Behind these soldiers, there are also SS soldiers carrying coffins, one by one. It seems that there are dozens of them. The difference is that the coffins are covered with wreaths, and there are no girls in black gauze or priests praying. Because the SS has only one belief, that is, akkado, the leader of the greater Germany party and the greater Germany? Head Rudolph. On one side, the Navy funeral guard of honor of the national defense forces walked out of the dock, and on the other side, the funeral guard of honor of the SS carried the coffin into the dock. The two teams passed by, but the air of sadness seemed more dignified. There was no band playing, no praying or crying, and the SS funeral was simple and full of unconventional details¡° The great head of state, akado? Long live Rudolph! Today we die here, tomorrow we resurrect here, even if we only have humble souls, we will fight for the Fuehrer to the end! The empire is with us! The Fuehrer is with us! We are the toughest fighters in the world. As long as the head of state gives orders, we will unswervingly carry out his orders! " The major general stood in front of the microphone, raised his right hand and roared in the wind. A submarine supply ship was hit by the British cruiser fleet on the way back. Unfortunately, it failed to escape the final test. After a few minutes of fierce fighting, the supply ship was silent. All 94 young SS soldiers on the ship died, including a young SS officer, who just celebrated his 22nd birthday yesterday. The last telegram they sent back was very short, with only one sentence: "the ship is sinking, but we decided to fight back to the last minute. Long live the Fuehrer. " WOW! With his voice, the SS soldiers attending the funeral raised their right hands. They swore that they would fight for the head of state. They swore that they would rather die than fail the last time. The souls in the empty coffins they are carrying today have fulfilled their vows with practical actions, so at this moment, they will live forever. Another round of gunfire reverberated over the empty harbor. Seagulls chirp, not knowing whether they are sad or happy. This kind of ceremony is held almost every day, one after another, one after another. Some of them were submarine officers and men, some of them were submarine supply ship officers and men, some of them were transport ship crew, of course, there were some souls who were not able to wait for their own funeral until the end of the war.

 Chapter 747

    Three Odin helicopters slowly land at a small airport on the outskirts of Rotterdam, the Netherlands. The whirlwind of the huge propeller, the withered and yellow grass leaves around, and a little snow around. Although the winter here is not as cold as that of the east line, it can never be regarded as warm.


    A German SS officer jumped out of the helicopter. His black uniform was extremely straight, and his armed belt and clasps were all silver high-grade products, which was more classy than the general SS. The officer stood by the plane until the man in the black suit jumped down and followed him out of the whirlpool created by the helicopter.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! It''s a great honor to meet you. " A man in a brown plaid suit and top hat has been waiting at the edge of the airport apron. When he saw the man in a black suit, he immediately took off his hat respectfully and said hello.


    The man in the black suit is a little tall and thin. The suit is hand cut at first sight, which is very fit and straight. He wore a Patek Philippe watch on his wrist, which has been out of production since it was called the special custom made by the Fuehrer. There is a national emblem with ten thousand characters on the dial, which is just a polished reflective surface. No expensive materials are used. Of course, no one in Europe dares to ask the price of this watch.


    The eastern battlefield is in full swing for a strategic decisive battle, but akado came to Holland alone. Even his inseparable Anna didn''t follow him, just because he promised Donitz to attend a submarine soldier''s funeral in person.


    The efficiency oriented akado does not simply waste such a trip. He conceals his trip and leaves Anna to confuse some people with ulterior motives. When a person goes to Holland first, he wants to go to the class a occupied area, that is, the German territory in the future to see how bad the final implementation of his policy is.


    So the imperial head of state''s plane flew to Berlin first, and then Anna and akkado''s double and messy entourage took a day''s rest. After a day''s rest, he took the train to Rotterdam, and himself, with his personal escort, took a helicopter to the field airport first.


    "Frank, I''m glad you can come to pick me up. I think I''ll be very relieved if you arrange this trip." Acardo grinned and held out his hand, with Frank in the suit? Elstone shook hands. In order not to let his subordinates cheat his eyes, akado arranged for Franco? Businessmen like elstona came to arrange his itinerary.


    What''s so reassuring about this is Frank? The self-interest of businessmen like elstona has been firmly linked with akkado, and all his things can be said to be given by akkado, so there can be no mistake at all. And akado''s security level has not been reduced at all, and he is still surrounded by fanatical followers of the SS division 0.


    Frank? Recently, elstona has become the biggest supplier of German helicopters. He has been a long owner of small airplanes who has never been heard of by Krupp. His Odin helicopters are in short supply, and four production lines are being expanded. He can even speak in front of the head of state. This can be said to be a typical example of flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix.


    However, he is still very low-key and doesn''t often attend those boring banquets. This aircraft manufacturer, who has the blood of the traditional German, is crazy about the mechanical design system engineering. He has organized a large number of aircraft designers to design all kinds of strange aircraft. As a representative of advanced technology to promote the competitiveness of products, He is keen to design more simple and practical helicopters.


    However, it would be a big mistake to regard such a man as a good man or a good woman. If anyone remembers that he was the first to propose the plan of blackmailing British aircraft designers with prisoners of war, they will know that this man is not entirely a businessman. He is also a very intelligent schemer. In Poland, he owns four concentration camp industries, and provides all kinds of simple parts for his aircraft day and night. At least in this point, he is no different from other German capitalists, who make profits by cruel exploitation.


    "I''m ready for you, my head." Walk over to the car, Frank? Said Elstone, flatteringly. His tone was very modest. After all, the tall and thin man standing in front of him was aloof. In front of acardo, Frank is really a good temper. Even his voice is full of sunshine: "since July, 24 enterprises have cancelled workers'' leave and dissolved workers'' Rights Union. These are all done in private. They do whatever they want in the Netherlands and Belgium based on their own background, which violates the Third Reich workers protection act you issued. "


    "You are not included in these enterprises, are you?" Akado''s hand on the door, looking at Frank? Asked Elstone, raising his eyebrows and corners of his mouth. The black paint on the door of the car is extremely smooth, like a mirror against the body and face of akkado: Mercedes Benz''s signature luxury car is not something that rich people can own. You have to be very rich.


    Frank? Elstoner quickly waved his hand: "my Fuehrer, how can it be? I swear in the name of God that I, Franco, have never violated the laws of the Empire and oppressed the workers. " For a businessman, as long as he has three times the profit, he dares to cheat God. More than five times the profit is enough to make them stand beside the devil. So when Frank raised his hand and swore, akado sneered and turned into the car.


    He handed the information in his hand to the SS officer standing by the window. Akado opened his mouth and gave his own order: "find a trustworthy officer and check it for me. Don''t disturb these people. Bring the verified information back to me. Do you understand? "¡° Yes! My head of state. " The officer turned around and took two steps back. Acardo''s car started slowly. A total of 10 cars left the gate of the airport and rushed into the straight Avenue in the middle of a beautiful forest. Just like every emperor in history, the more dictator he is, the more he has to face a fatal problem, that is, the final execution of his own orders. To put it bluntly, is there any violation of the law. This question concerns whether an empire as a whole is moving forward or backward, and whether the emperor is a great strong man or a fatuous fool. Emperors or dictators try their best to supervise the execution of their orders, such as setting up secret service agencies, establishing perfect supervision mechanism, etc. However, history has proved that no matter how perfect the system is, there are limitations, and no matter how good the wishes are, they can not stand the distortion and trampling of a group of scum. So how to make your eyes see more clearly has become the common research goal of all high-ranking people. No one wants to be cheated by others, especially the smart people or people who think they are smart. Fortunately, akado was born again in a country that attaches more importance to the system, and this country also has some more rigid and conservative people. If he is reborn in a country that has been ruled by man for thousands of years, all he can do now is endless infighting. However, even in such a country with perfect regulations and more disciplined people, akado also found that some people are still trying their best to dig the corner of the Empire and drill the loopholes of the law. So he planned to see for himself, with his own eyes to see clearly what he could only see from the report before, to see if there was anyone who really disobeyed the rules, to see if there was anyone who really dared to disobey the great head of his empire¡° This is my second visit to Rotterdam. The last time I came here, I came here as the winner of the new occupation. At that time, the smoke of gunpowder had not cleared away, and there was still black smoke everywhere. " Akado in the rickety car, to Frank sitting next to him? "My army can wipe out any enemy who defies my will, but it can''t take out those bastard moths inside the Empire," said elstoner. I want this empire to be strong, and these moths are stabbing my empire! "¡° Not everyone is as far sighted as you are, my head of state. " Frank? Elstoner kept up with a flattery in time, and then continued: "a lot of people have wealth that doesn''t match their IQ. They have whisky in their heads, so they don''t think about this function."¡° You are a new type of commercial pilot project supported by me. Don''t be greedy for the present cheap, let me down! Do you understand? " Akado looked out of the window and suddenly said, "put away all those practices of playing system edge ball. I promise you will only have more money... But if you continue to do so, I will find people who are more worthy of investment. You know what it means." Frank? Elstoner was surprised, and then more humble. He had already made a balance in his mind. The first thing to do when he went back was to change the factory system in Holland, Belgium and France into one that was more in line with imperial law. Thinking of this, he continued, "my head, I know what to do."¡° The last time I came here, there was smoke everywhere. At that time, I saw hatred and despair. " Akado nodded, ignoring the terrified Franco? Elsdonna, however, seemed to be talking to himself: "when I came here this time, there was still smoke everywhere, but the flames of hatred were suppressed behind the calm. I hope the next time I come here, there will be some changes, some changes. "

 Chapter 748

    This may be akado''s first holiday on his own since he became head of the Third Reich. His last holiday with Mercedes was more than half a year ago when the war on the eastern front did not start.


    Thanks to the backward photo technology of this era, and the fact that akkado''s thin face has no swaggering features - he does not grow a moustache like Hitler, nor shave his eyebrows or tattoo a word of forbearance on his face, so when he walks on the street, no one really recognizes him.


    In fact, there is another reason that he is accompanied by many undercover secret service personnel, who separate a lot of people in the street, so that akado can''t feel any congestion even if he just swaggers on the streets of Rotterdam.


    Many Italian luxury brands and special goods supply stores in Germany set off the prosperity of Rotterdam. This huge port has now become an important transit station between the British mainland and connecting port William and port Kiel. Although it is not as prosperous as before the war, it has more or less restored some of its former flavor.


    Many German enterprises have their own branches in the Netherlands. For example, Mercedes Benz of Germany has put a cheap export-oriented car production near Amsterdam in the Netherlands. Germany is also building military bases, airports and military docks here to hide and produce some old submarines and torpedo speedboats.


    As one of the early occupied areas of Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium and even France can be called paradise on earth compared with Poland. The workers here are all employed. People can keep their land and real estate, and even allow local people to worship the soldiers who died in the war. The policy is quite loose.


    So with the war going away, people here are healing their wounds with the fastest speed, and they begin to go out early and return late, working hard to earn a new currency Empire, mark, to support their families. Fortunately for the local people, the material supply is still abundant, at least can maintain the minimum standard of living.


    As the actual ruler here, akado opened the door of a shop, where German goods were sold, and there were not many customers. In fact, Dutch Resistance to German products has always existed, except in some cases where there is really no way, so few people come to buy German products. However, it is obvious that as time goes on, there are more and more "situations where there is really no way".


    This shop is similar to a grocery store, which sells German cans, rice and flour. It can be regarded as a German food store. There are a few Dutch people who are choosing potatoes made in Germany. They are not big and expensive. The women were obviously startled by the large group of people coming in, and looked at the tall men who came into the room one by one.


    Because of Anna''s absence, akado''s security is more tight, and he is surrounded by at least five super soldiers who have been strictly trained. These people are absolutely at the same level as Ryan in terms of combat effectiveness, even if they are slightly lacking, they will not be much different. Combined with the advantages of quantity, they can easily resolve all kinds of sudden crises.


    Of course, there are no more plain clothes outside the door, and the cars are not far away. Obviously, even such an old-fashioned gimmick as a micro dress visit is an extremely complicated procedure for the head of state. There are at least 70 secret service personnel on the street, at least 10 people in their cars, armed with automatic weapons such as assault rifles.


    The thickness of the door of a car waiting tens of meters away is similar to that of the armor in front of a leopard tank. Even if the tire of an armored car is hit by a bullet, it can easily ensure that the car can travel several kilometers. There are radios and spare weapons in the car. It can be said that this specially designed Mercedes Benz is a moving castle.


    The shopkeeper was obviously shocked by a group of big men who came in suddenly. He had not seen so many people coming in at the same time for several months. Moreover, the people who came in at the same time were all dangerous looking men, which made the shopkeeper a little more flustered. But he still opened his mouth and asked, "what do you need, gentlemen?"


    "We just came to have a look! Leave at once Standing in front of akado, a tall team leader in a big windbreaker and top hat squeezed out a smile and answered. As he spoke to the shopkeeper with a smile, his hand in his pocket was still on top of the pistol.


    "Business seems average, can income satisfy people?" Akado walked up to the shopkeeper with a smile. Although he didn''t wear a hat, he had a fake beard. He was wearing a pair of glasses with thick frames. In addition to his ordinary appearance, it was enough to ensure that he would not be recognized.


    "Dear Sir, your clothes are made by hand in Italy. Although I don''t know the origin of your watch, I know its value is extraordinary. Are you just looking around here, or do you want me to introduce you? " Obviously, the shopkeeper''s vision is more sophisticated, and he can look for gold in an environment full of hostile eyes everywhere. Obviously, he is not a mediocre person.


    What''s more, even if you can''t recognize akado himself, when you see several similar bodyguards coming in, you can naturally guess that akado''s identity is either rich or expensive. And these people speak German, which is enough reason to be superior in Holland. Akado smiles, and then seems to be very interested in those stacked cans. He goes to pick up a box and looks at it carefully.


    The price is not expensive, which is similar to that in Germany. However, akador still sees some differences. For example, in terms of the meat content, it is not 40% of the minimum standard in Germany, but 30% lower. This kind of can is actually called starch mixture, which is more accurate. The taste and actual nutritional content are not very satisfactory¡° Sir, you may not be very satisfied with this kind of canned food. If you need it, I can introduce you to the one at the end of the street. They have imported German canned food and some similar French products with better meat quality, which may satisfy you. " The owner seemed to see that akado didn''t catch a cold with the can in his hand, so he suggested. After all, his shop was not set up to entertain such guests as akado. Akado put the can back on the shelf and watched the Dutch women check out with great interest. The last time he went shopping by himself was more than ten years ago, when he was an officer of the national defense forces and lived in a single apartment. Although he can eat good beef at every meal now, he is eager to live an ordinary life for a few days at that time. Sometimes people are so hypocritical - when they are alone, they like the feeling of being accompanied by a partner. When they have a partner, they miss the days when they don''t care about them. I miss my free time when I have money, but I think about how to make money when I am free. After waiting for the guests to go out, he also nodded and said goodbye to the boss: "sorry, I just came in to have a look. I''m going to disturb your business The other side quickly said it didn''t matter, and then around the counter, send akado and others to leave. In an instant, the small shop was calm again. The owner of the shop was staring at the door which was still shaking slightly. He didn''t feel the joy of having received a big man. For him, the head of state who does not buy goods is far more useful than the Dutch aunt who has bought things. What''s more, he didn''t know the identity of akkado. For him, what just came in was just a stranger, an insignificant stranger. The street outside is still so bustling, people wrapped in heavy coats shuttle on the cleaned Road, some places on both sides of the road are still piled with snow, this is an ordinary to no more ordinary commercial street in Europe. Akkado, with his hands on his back and buttons open, wore a black woolen coat and two rows of gold buttons, which were well made. Even in Germany, such a respectable upper class person was rare¡° Buy a newspaper, sir While akado was pondering over how to deal with the capitalists who violated his will and excessively exploited the civilians in the occupied areas, a clear voice of a child pulled him back from his deep thinking. He looked up and saw a little girl standing a few steps away, holding out her hand and lifting a wrinkled newspaper. Her German words are not good, it can be said that they are very strange. After all, the German influence here has only been more than a year. Although many Dutch can speak German, it is only a short time to popularize German teaching. The little girl was stopped by the guard who was walking in front of him. She was a little at a loss, but her eyes were clean and transparent, which made him like this kind of innocence and clarity. So he went forward, bent slightly in front of the little girl, and took the newspaper which was a little wrinkled¡° Thank you. I just need a newspaper. " He put his hand into his pocket with a smile, but was embarrassed to find that there was no money in his pocket. After all, as the head of a huge empire across Europe, there are not many companies that need to pay for it. Of course, the people around him had enough money in their pockets to buy all the newspapers, so a guard took out an imperial golden mark, handed it to akado, and then respectfully returned to the position where he was standing. Akado took the note and put it into the little girl''s hand. Obviously, the imperial golden mark, whose face value is much larger than the actual value of the newspaper, made the little girl feel better. She opened her beautiful eyes, looked at akado and asked, "are you famous, sir?" Akado was stunned by the little girl''s question. He raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "why do you want to ask that?"¡° If you''re not very famous, why stick on a fake beard? " The little girl''s words surprised the guards around him in a cold sweat. They almost pulled out their guns. The fact that the Fuehrer adheres to a false beard has been seen through. What about the identity of the Fuehrer? Have you been seen through, too?

 Chapter 749

    Acardo held out his hand and stopped the escort who was going to take out some pistols behind him. He pulled off his false beard with a smile, and then a teenage girl in front of him asked, "I''d like to know how you can tell that my beard is false? Will you tell me? "


    "I was going to the theatre to learn ballet, but there was a war between England and Germany. I saw German planes flying all over the sky in elheim, Kent. Because of the war, I dropped out of school, so I went back to Holland and worked as a newspaper salesman at home." The little girl seemed to miss her school days in England and sighed. This time she was speaking Dutch, fast, and more tactful than the somewhat raw German.


    Acardo waited for the little girl to talk and finish what she wanted to say before turning to the topic: "I saw a fake beard when I visited the theater. Your fake beard is very similar to what I have seen."


    The head of state''s imperial translator quickly translated the girl''s words, and akado laughed after hearing it. Then the translator translated the girl''s last words to the guards around.


    After hearing these words, the German guards with guns in their hands were relieved. It turned out that they were only disguised and occasionally seen through, not some terrible mistake. While they were glad that their luck seemed good, they were back to a lower level of vigilance.


    "Now that the war is over, why don''t you go to school?" Akado handed a stack of newspapers in his hand to his interpreter, motioned him to put them away, and then asked the little girl to walk with him to the other end of the street. As he walked, he said, "I don''t come to Rotterdam very often. If you want to walk with me, I''ll pay you 10 imperial golden marks."


    "I''m in school, learning German and some geometry and mathematics. I''ll just walk you to the other side of the street. " It seems that the little girl is still very alert. After listening to the translation, she didn''t refuse akado''s proposal. She followed akado and said, "do you want me to help you find a place? Or introduce some scenery? "


    "I''m not interested in scenery and I don''t look for places. Just tell me something you know." Akkado tore off the false beard on his mouth, and immediately felt a lot more relaxed on his face: "do you know the German factory near Rotterdam? Tell me about them. "


    "Your country has built a lot of factories here. At the beginning, many workers were recruited, and some of them applied. Everyone has jobs, and everything seems to be OK. " When the little girl mentioned this, she seemed to know a lot about it and began to say, "our family is descended from the nobility, so we still have some money, so we set up a factory in partnership with a German. But in the end, the German took the factory away and didn''t give our family any money. "


    When the translator said these words to akado, akado was stunned. He did encourage the free combination of capital to strengthen and become a more competitive big enterprise. However, such blatant extortion is prohibited in the occupied area.


    In the years before the rise of akado group, he broke some rules and secretly used means to occupy some people''s assets. In fact, the purpose of doing so was to save time and organize production capacity more effectively to produce without wasting time. But in the following years, akado took the lead in banning this kind of violation of competition rules, Nowadays, the "secret checks" in Germany are much more restrained.


    But don''t check don''t know, casually asked to startle. Those businessmen who abide by the law in Germany have given the head of state akkado enough face. However, in the occupied areas of Germany, these big capitalists who dare to sell their fathers for profits immediately show their fierce faces.


    What is more despairing is that it is obvious that these people collude with the local government officials, bribe the bureaucrats sent by the Empire to govern the new territory, and even have countless ties with the national defense forces, so that these institutions open one eye and close one eye, and acquiesce in their "misdeeds" here.


    "What a mess! Breaking the Empire''s basic plan to integrate the industries in the occupied areas is simply to buy time for the Americans and the Soviets! If these bastards don''t pit me to death and pull the whole Germany to the grave, they won''t wake up all their lives! It seems that I am still too civilized. Some things should not be left to these people to deal with by themselves! " After hearing the translator repeat the girl''s words, akado clenched his teeth and clenched his fist and said, "at least Stalin is worth learning in this matter. I should hang them all!"


    "So I dropped out of school and had to come here to sell newspapers." The little girl couldn''t understand akkado''s hasty German, so the translator naturally couldn''t translate the curse of the head of state to the little girl, so she said to herself, "so I don''t like you Germans. You made me unable to go to school and cheated my father out of his money. Our family sold our house and crowded into the building where the poor lived, listening to their curse every day. The neighbors are talking about the wage reduction in German factories. They say that sometimes their wages are not as much as I earn by selling newspapers. "


    The little girl said that her face was full of pride. She looked at akado with an innocent smile: "I can sell a lot of newspapers every day. My mother said that I am a very good newspaper seller."


    You are not only an expert in selling newspapers, you are also an expert in digging holes. With your words just now, God knows how many rich and powerful people you buried alive. Maybe even the most powerful people in the imperial economic department were killed by your words today. Even if they are not dead, they will be skinned alive, The translator of the head of state wipes the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand, because he has already felt that the tall and thin head of state around him has begun to explode, and may become a bloodthirsty beast at any time, eating hundreds of unfortunate guys¡° "Geer Akado waved to his distant confidant. The lucky man, who had been a driver for the Fuehrer and was now a colonel, came quickly and stood beside akado, waiting for him to give a new order. Akado told him about it, and then said, "arrange for your most trusted men to investigate for me secretly! Then give me the results of the investigation! Remember! No matter who is involved in these things, don''t hide it. Give it to me truthfully. Do you understand? "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Geer stands at attention, then turns to the distance. When akado looked back, he found that the little girl around him was looking at him with a look of surprise and fear. At this time, he remembered that the phrase "my Fuehrer" was used by Geer, but on the first day of the school in the occupied area, all the students had to be taught to shout¡° I''m not going to embarrass you. If you don''t mind, just keep going with me, OK? " After all, no matter who knows what a group of bastards do every day, they will not be in a good mood¡° Please don''t punish my family and my neighbors. They are very good people. " The little girl seems to be afraid, and her voice has lost the tactful and moving tone just now. She opened her mouth carefully to akado, and with her beautiful eyes, she stared at akado with some anger¡° I won''t do anything boring to your family. " After akado finished this sentence, he motioned the translator to translate it to the little girl. And then he sent for Frank? Elstone came here. He knew who the little girl was and planned to give her a near complete future at the beginning. Frank? In fact, his car was not far behind akado''s car. He walked up to akado and waited for his orders with a flattering face. Compared with akado who didn''t wear military uniform and didn''t have a lot of guards, his face was much more recognizable in Holland. Immediately a lady in an animal fur shawl or a man in a suit recognized Frank? Elsdonna, a man who has invested in three motorcycle production lines in Holland, has a good reputation in Holland. He has been published in numerous newspapers and is called "the only German businessman with a real conscience" by Holland¡° I read the documents you gave me last night. Krupp''s youngest son has an estate here, and the people of the Bismarck family have started their business here. You didn''t write them on them! " Acardo cold to Frank? "I understand what you''re thinking, frank," said alstoner! You gave me all the information about the minions, but you didn''t give them to me. " As the head of the Empire, if akado wants to make a private visit to Holland, but he doesn''t have all the information he wants to see, then the head of state is too sad. It is time for him to disband the three sets of intelligence agencies that are not affiliated to each other: the SS intelligence agency, the National Defense Intelligence Agency, and the mysterious intelligence analysis office in the residence of the head of state, which belongs to akkado. The reason why akado didn''t pick out these at the beginning was that he was actually with Frank? Elstoner had the same idea. He didn''t think it was necessary to change his acquaintance. After all, everyone was on the same boat. But now akkado understands that these people are not polite to him at all, and they are even more ruthless than other minions. So this time, he decided to crack it down.

 Chapter 750

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so I''ll update my Longling as soon as possible. In a few days, I''m sure it will be added, and there will be an outbreak. Please don''t be impatient. Long live your understanding..

 Chapter 751

    Rotterdam, the Netherlands, former Queen''s palace, akado in Franco? Accompanied by the secret service guards of SS division 0, elstoner entered the splendid palace. As the head of state in Holland, it still maintains a certain degree of luxury, but compared with the time when the queen was here, it is obvious that most of the rooms have been closed.


    Akado went straight to his own room, then closed the door to thank the guests, and no one was seen. A few hours later, the special express train of the head of state finally arrived in the Netherlands. The officially recognized head of state finally arrived in the Netherlands.


    An officer went into akado''s room and bowed his head to report the news to akado: "my head, in the railway station, those people sent killers, but the situation we followed is like this. This killer was contacted by an army general who invested in the Netherlands. He and some people were forced to take risks because of what they did in the Netherlands."


    "When the killer was assembling sniper rifles at the railway station, our people arrested him. The other side is not a powerful role. We have caught the living and got a very detailed confession. " The officer whispered, "Miss Anna has seized the man to general Heidrich''s men."


    "Did those idiots really do it? Do they really want to kill the head of the Empire? They think that in the current situation, they can make Germany the number one power in the world? " Akado gave a sneer, then seemed to be asking these questions, and seemed to be just muttering. He looked at the officer and said coldly, "since these people think they can break the rules, I''ll let them know who can break them!"


    He stood up, went to the officer''s side, and then gave the order with no expression: "go, catch all those people, without looking for any evidence, and execute the shooting directly in front of the palace, for the reason of conspiracy to sabotage the construction of the Empire and violating the laws of the Empire! In front of the Dutch, it''s bloody and cruel! Then we''ll see who can''t sit still and who knows it''s wrong! "


    ¡­¡­


    An old man stood on a chair, glanced at his room, looked at the old woman who had fallen to the ground and shed blood from her nose and eyes, and sighed helplessly. His sons and daughters, staring at the poison in their hands, cried and huddled together: "father! We don''t want to die! We don''t want to die! You sent someone to assassinate the Fuehrer, not us! We may live, we don''t want to eat this! "


    "Confused! Confused! Do you think Heidrich will let you go? Now you can choose a way to die by yourself. When you are arrested, you will know that even death is a kind of extravagance! " The old man stomped his feet and advised.


    Repentance, repentance. Lured by those bastards, he built a large number of factories in Holland. Originally, he was a first-class industrialist. With a little development, he will be able to compete with frank, who is now thriving? Elstona is a famous businessman, but now


    Forget it, it''s too late to say anything now. I don''t know what kind of madness I''ve got. I think of assassinating the head of state with those idiots. Now I''m not only going to die myself, but also the whole family is going to be buried with me. A slip, really become eternal hate ah.


    Thinking of this, he turned the rope hanging from the beam into a button to form a lock. Then he drilled his head into the lock. At last, he looked at the children and grandchildren who were still crying and refused to take poison. After a sigh, he kicked away the chair under his feet.


    Glory and wealth soon became a thing of the past. The polished shoe on the foot, with its body no longer straight, slipped to the floor and made a bang. The feet in socks shake slightly with the creak of the rope, and finally everything becomes static.


    In a few minutes, the soldiers in SS uniform rushed into the room. They surrounded the room along the wall, carrying submachine guns and rifles, pointing to the center of the room. Several soldiers rushed forward and smashed a butt on the face of the young man who was crying that he was not a prisoner. They handcuffed all these people.


    "My father is the mastermind! We don''t know anything! We only know the truth today! We support the head of state! " A middle-aged man loudly defended himself, hoping to make these fierce SS keep some sense. However, his efforts were obviously futile. He thought that after he just yelled a few words, a German SS officer walked over and kicked him in the face.


    The clean face twisted, the dirty things on the soles and the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and nostrils made the middle-aged man close his mouth. Before he realized that he had been beaten, he had been held on his shoulder by two German soldiers and could not struggle at all.


    "You can''t do that! We are citizens of the Third Reich, protected by the laws of the Empire. " A lady screamed when she saw her man beaten with blood all over her face.


    The head of the de * officer snorted coldly and asked with a funny face: "Oh? really? We can''t? If you abide by the laws of the Empire and are naturally protected by the Empire, then it''s a bit abrupt for me to bring people here, but... You''re asking for the charge of assassinating the head of the Empire. "


    Once the charge is arrested, everyone in this room will be ruined, so of course they won''t admit such a charge, so a group of people yelled: "we didn''t know father would do this, if we knew, we would definitely stop him! Believe us, we are all loyal to the head of state, believe us They have done it more than once. Generally, they can muddle through by launching a branch of the family to take the blame. In their hearts, this time they are full of sincerity, using the death of the owner to cover up their sins, there is no reason to pursue their responsibility. De * Guan nodded and let everyone''s heart go down. As a result, what he said made people even more desperate: "I think what you said is right, but I will still be ordered to capture all of you. I will not let go of any of the above orders."¡° I''m just their daughter-in-law! Let me go! I''m the daughter of the Clemens. I want to see my father! I want to see the Fuehrer! I know general Dirk very well. He knows I''m innocent! " A woman rushed forward regardless of her image, holding the shining leather boots of a SS officer, whining. She tried so hard that she didn''t even notice that most of her chest was exposed. If in the usual banquet, her every smile, can make those married husband move their minds, maybe at the end of the evening, she can find the right person to spend the night together, but now her spring burst out, the men present are disdainful. Think about which idiot will be in such an important time to the prisoners move what crooked mind¡° Unfortunately, your father and your old lover, general Dirk, are all on the list of arrest this time. " The officer was very proud to mention it, because the SS had never acted so recklessly since the order of the head of state forbidding the trial of innocence was issued. But this time it seems that these idiots really made the Fuehrer angry. At least now it seems that the Fuehrer does not intend to waste any energy on these people. Since the last large-scale action against Juncker nobles, such a large-scale cleansing or direct conviction trial has never happened¡° I don''t think you know what''s going on. Every penny you take is the property of the Empire, every breakfast you waste is the sweat of the people! Believe me, the only reason you are not dead now is that the Fuehrer makes your death more valuable! Do you understand? " The officer was very satisfied that he could continue to do what he was good at. He said with a smile: "so the Fuehrer thinks that you don''t have to waste the resources of the empire from today on."¡° You can''t do that to us! " The man with blood on his face still wanted to struggle. The SS officer didn''t care what he wanted to say. He waved his hand casually and gave orders to his subordinates: "fight to death, use your foot and butt of gun, don''t hit the head, don''t let him die easily." With this command, the fierce SS immediately started to fight. The butt of the gun and the soles of the leather boots fell on the man like raindrops. At the beginning, he could still hear his scream and see his struggle. However, after more and more blood stains on the floor, his cry gradually weakened, and finally he lay motionless on the ground and became a lump of broken meat¡° All out! Take it away No matter how the rest of the room yelled, the SS soldiers grabbed the handcuffed wretches and dragged them out of the room in pairs. Before long, the whole room was quiet. The officer went to the foot of the old man who was still hanging on the beam, looked up at the twisted face, narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while, then sighed with regret, as if he was not satisfied with the corpse: "you are really a brave and intelligent man. It''s more comfortable to die by yourself." He turned and went to the far door, suddenly turned back, took out his pistol and shot all his bullets at the old man''s body: "you damned bastard, don''t think you can be comfortable when you die!"

 Chapter 752

    In the office of the prime minister in Berlin, Germany, there was a sharp knock on the door. The old Prime Minister Augustus''s physical condition is not as good as before. He tried to take off his glasses from his eyes, then narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "come in."


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph! Mr. Prime Minister A SS officer came into the room, stood at Mr. Augustus'' desk, and stood at attention. He said, "the news just got is that the head of state didn''t inform the interior department. He went to Rotterdam, the Netherlands alone. He saw a lot of things that made him angry. Just now, the head of state gave the order to clear up Rotterdam and the imperial industrial investors around it, It''s all in the order of strangulation. "


    Augustus put his eyes in his palm on a spread sheet of deerskin glasses on his desk, looked up at the officer who came in to deliver the message, and said slowly, "it''s not the first time that the Fuehrer has killed someone. It''s not so easy for you to make a special announcement. Let me guess... It should have something to do with me, If it wasn''t for my stupid grandson who was cheated again, I can''t figure out why you would be here. "


    What is a person''s sad working environment? Is to have an idiot boss, he always does not have an accurate judgment of the situation, and then in vain to let his hand down to try to wipe his ass for the mistakes he made before. What is a person''s sadder working environment? It is to have a gifted boss, who will make you feel inferior, and then know that you will never surpass this boss in your life.


    "Well, don''t look like you don''t know what to say." Augustus stood up, his current physical condition is not very good, more often he is to put forward some guiding opinions, the specific operation is left to other people to do. However, as long as he is there, Germany''s internal affairs will be in order. He is like a tranquilizer, stabilizing the situation in Germany.


    He could easily see all the clues from the officer''s face, and he knew that his guesses just now were probably close to ten. As one of the most powerful people in the Empire, Augustus always worked hard for the rise of Germany, so he inevitably ignored the trivial things of managing his family. Now his grandson has done something that akkado can''t tolerate, and Augustus himself has a bitter taste.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, let alone flesh and blood? Augustus, of course, hoped his grandson would survive, but he also understood the anger of akado in Holland.


    He worked hard and devoted almost all his energy to the work of making Germany more stable and prosperous. He helped akkado formulate policies and implement various advanced laws, so that Germany has been on the fast track of development. He helped akkado run such a large family business that Germany could absorb and integrate these new territories quickly after occupying so many places.


    But now he knows that, just as he is fighting for the future of Germany, his descendants are destroying the integration and absorption policy he is proud of for the little profit in front of him. We should know that it is impossible to integrate a region into a country completely without 100 years. The long transition after military occupation is the place where a country''s heritage is really tested.


    Unfortunately, Augustus tried his best to mobilize almost half of the economic activity of the occupied area and the process of national integration, which was ruined by those bastards who regarded the future of the Empire as a joke. The trust and virtuous circle that is hard to build up is crumbling in the face of petty gains.


    Not to mention akado, even Augustus wanted to strangle his frustrated grandson, but in the process of standing up and walking to the door, he convinced himself to make a final effort for such a frustrated descendant in his family.


    When he got to the door, he suddenly felt dizzy. The whole room was spinning in his view. He lay back and fell into the arms of the SS officer who was following him, listening to the officer''s anxiously shouting "Premier! Premier! Come on! Get a doctor! Come on, And then he lost his consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Gustav? Krupp''s residence is always reserved for the head of a room inside the mountain villa.


    "Pa!" Krupp slapped his little son in the face. Then he threw the bottle of expensive French red wine into the fireplace, which made the fire more vigorous. This short, not so great man''s eyes at this moment are as dangerous and ferocious as a lone wolf.


    After a long time, he took his eyes away from his little son''s face, and then looked at his wife, who had been sitting and not talking in the distance. As a man in the Krupp family, Gustav? Krupp has always been respectful to his wife, who is also one of the largest shareholders of the whole Krupp group. Although Gustav''s personal total assets have been comparable with his wife''s, with the help of akkado''s power in recent years, his wife still plays an important role in the whole family.


    "Gustav... He''s my son! What are you doing this for? " Krupp''s wife frowned and finally opened her mouth. She still loves her sons, especially her eldest son, who has made a lot of money for her family in Holland. Like the traditional capitalists, she doesn''t care about the means of making money or the problems after making money. Therefore, in her eyes, her husband is making a fuss. How much her family has paid for the whole third empire is not enough for the head of state to indulge them a little¡° You have done so many things for the Empire. The head of state started his career by relying on the support of our family. Why can he turn his face and find trouble in our family now? Our son just opened a few factories in Holland and squeezed some workers. What''s the problem? " The more she said, the more angry she felt, and her face was not very good-looking: "we won the war. As a result, we had to work for those who lost the war. In the end, we had to make these defeated people work overtime and deduct some wages? Then what war shall we fight? " Her words represent most capitalists who exploit loopholes to squeeze workers from other countries with the theory of Victor, and the truth is in the past: I have won the war and enjoyed the dividends of war victory, so why can''t I exercise my power to squeeze the cost of the defeated party and realize the expansion of interests? It has to be said that this view is undoubtedly correct from an individual''s point of view, but it is simply transferring the contradiction to the state. In other words, it turns the cost into national hatred and directly pushes it to its own country. Even if it is analyzed purely in terms of economic interests, in fact, Germany has paid off all the money invested by these capitalists in supporting Germany to launch the war with some preferential policies on the occupied land. While these capitalists are now taking more things, they forget to think of ways to share part of their obligations for their country. Krupp is not a fool. His friends in such a long time are all the elites at the top of the Empire: Speer, jellin and Nike. The virtuous circle model proposed by these experts in economics and industry has gone deep into Krupp''s mind. He naturally knows what kind of disaster will be brought to the country if this balance is broken. Germany has spent a lot of energy and time to buy off the people of the occupied area, and then in turn nurtured Germany, forming a so-called "virtuous circle", which is also an important part of Speer''s integration of industrial production capacity in the occupied area. If some people obstruct this development process for immediate interests, then Germany''s early investment will not be rewarded, The potential of war will also fall into a retrogressive situation, which is entirely possible to crush Germany''s fragile wartime economy and make Germany fall into a turmoil¡° Get me a plane! I''m going to Rotterdam! Now? Now Krupp took a look at his wife and then sighed. He was reluctant to give up his son. After all, there are still a few people who want to destroy their relatives. As a father, he has to fight for a chance to live for his son anyway Acardo leaned on the sofa, listening to gel''s personal report on the progress he had just made: "my head of state, lieutenant general Dirk has been taken care of. His troops have been taken over by the officers sent by general Keitel. There is no doubt about the loyalty of the troops to you. Two of the culprits involved in the case have committed suicide, and one has been caught on the way to escape. All the people involved and their families are under our control. "¡° An hour later, ready, at the main entrance of the palace, the execution began. If you don''t kill anyone, you have to declare their crimes to me. They were all punished for the crime of squeezing German civilians and hanged. " Akkado said slowly. Damn bad ass, he felt as like as two peas. "These damned bastards seem to kill and kill. The human indulgence of selfish desires is always the same regardless of the time in the border." Fuehrer, the news just came that Prime Minister Augustus is seriously ill... "Gel said in a low voice such a seemingly unrelated news. Akado was stunned, then kept silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "and then? Who else, go on¡° Krupp''s plane took off in Berlin and is on its way He continued.

 Chapter 753

    Is Germany a good country? How to define this good word? If a nation can stand among the nations in the world, it must have its own greatness. But sometimes, the greater the nation, the fiercer the foreign policy. Because the rise of a nation needs war, the ultimate goal of war is to expand, and the fundamental interest of expansion is to obtain more exploitable places.


    There is no army to fight for the sake of war. The war will come to an end in the end. After the end of the war, people will try their best to survive. This is an eternal truth. Unless the war is over and mankind has perished, it will not change.


    The army has expanded its territory. Naturally, the territory it has just acquired is not as precious as its own territory. Naturally, the former enemy who has been occupied has become the target of exploitation. How to reflect the superiority of the victorious country? How to embody the dignity of a national machine? Or, to change the topic, how to make the money you spend as quickly as possible?


    Since ancient times, war is not a simple physical game, but a complex system. The army has to spend money all the time in war. No monarch or government is willing to support an army in vain and consume its own financial resources, especially when the neighboring army is weak.


    More people are willing to make a big gamble, a big gamble. They wagered a considerable war on the rise of their own nation. Once you win, you can take back a lot of your previous investment. If you fail, idiots will fail, won''t they?


    It is obviously not a very difficult thing to launch a war to win. As long as we accumulate military advantages in peacetime, find some generals who are not so stupid, and play some technical and tactical repression, we can win the war. The question is how to turn victory into money.


    If you want to make more money on this ranch, what should you do? Most people like to harvest the grass directly, and then sell it directly for economic benefits. As a result, the land will soon become a desert, raising storms to devour everything around. And akkado hopes that Germany can be a herder and have a planned grazing on the grassland. Although it is slow, it can produce money without sequelae.


    But now some people want to break this plan. They use the most primitive and stupid way to recover their investment, which is inefficient and more dangerous. But these short-sighted idiots are still convincing and feel that they are doing the right thing.


    There is no doubt that the victorious countries have a sense of superiority over the defeated countries, and they are also worthy of pride. As victorious countries, there is nothing wrong with taking advantage of the chaos to recover some industries. However, in order to annexe and integrate the occupied territory for a long time, it is necessary to have a detailed plan of appeasement and recruitment. From the beginning, it is necessary to strictly implement the plan in advance, divide and disintegrate the local people, Finally, let the local people who get the benefits and the occupying power become one.


    For this grand plan, akado even used his family business, white orchid group, to absorb and annex many Belgian and Dutch enterprises, taking the lead in giving better wages to Dutch and Belgian employees in these enterprises, so as to break up some Dutch and Belgian resistance. The effect is not obvious, but it has been proved to be effective. Now this little effect is almost destroyed by a group of ignorant shortsighted businessmen.


    "Geer, do you think I''m too kind to these idiots? Will make them feel that they may deceive my eyes? " Akado stood by the window, looking at the firing squad at the door, and beyond, the Dutch natives, who looked at everything with an indifferent face.


    With one slogan after another, the SS soldiers of the firing squad raised their hands, raised their rifles, aimed at the wall on the left side of the front door of the former royal palace of the Netherlands, and then pulled the trigger with an order.


    "Bang!" A row of gunshots came from outside the window. Some businessmen, capitalists and politicians, who were once well-off in the upper class of Germany in suits and shoes, fell under the gun of their own people. They are businessmen of the victorious countries. They once supported the government''s expansion and use of troops. They also provided their own money to support akkado, the German head of state.


    But now they''ve been punched in the chest, and their mouths are full of abuse. They think it is Germany that akado betrayed them. Akado made such a fuss just to pay back less war bonds. So they did not admit their mistakes until they died, and they did not admit their mistakes in exploiting the civilians in the occupied areas.


    "Akado! You mean bastard! How much did I give you? How dare you kill me now? I don''t agree! I won''t accept even if I die! Come and have a look! Let''s have a look! Look at the face of this son of a bitch named akado! He''s the head of the Dutch! Not our German head of state! " When a middle-aged man was pressed on the wall, he was still cursing.


    However, his abuse did not win people''s sympathy. The local Dutch people around him were still staring at the man coldly. On a temporary platform beside the execution area, a German official was reading aloud the crime of the man who had been put into the noose in front of the microphone with the trial documents.


    He read a page of this man''s many illegal and evil deeds in Holland, then turned one page and continued to read: "the criminal committed too many crimes in Holland, so I won''t repeat them here. Now according to the imperial law, the criminal is sentenced to death and executed immediately!"¡° Good! This damned bastard cheated all four young people of our family into his factory. He didn''t take a day off for half a year. He could only meet his family through the iron railings every month! He''s not human! Not even half of the salary set by the Fuehrer! " A Dutch man gritted his teeth and pointed to the man who was about to be hanged. People around him also followed suit, more people began to cheer, clap, over the man''s hysterical call¡° My head of state, the Ss will not hesitate to eradicate any of your enemies. " Gell answered akado''s words at attention. Akado didn''t look back, but it didn''t affect Gell''s answer: "your kindness is not worthy of some people, they just deserve to be hanged."¡° If one day, a lot of people want me to die, there will always be the Ss to raise their pistols to me Akado still looked out of the window, at the gallows, a body dangling. In front of the Royal Palace of the queen of the Netherlands, it has now become a slaughterhouse. Several SS soldiers carrying rifles are dealing with bodies, while more SS are carrying guns to make more bodies¡° Fuehrer, at least I will always be loyal to you! " Geer said seriously. There is no lack of loyal people at any time. In fact, even Hitler, who is at a dead end, still has many people who choose to follow him. What''s more, akkado, the head of state, is now in the ascendant. After all, Geer can say that he has been with acardo all the time. If he can''t get along with him for such a long time, acardo himself is worthy of death¡° presentation! My Fuehrer! The third team of the executed prisoners has been disposed of, and the fourth team is being escorted to the square. The executive officer, Colonel krifink, asks you whether to continue the execution. " A guard stood at the door and stood at attention to report the execution to akkado. Those imperial elites who were once honored for a time have now become cold bodies¡° Bell! Bell The phone on akado''s desk rang, and Geer went up and picked up the phone: "Hello, this is the head of state''s office. I''m Gell, and the Fuehrer is by my side. Yes, ma''am. I''ll give the phone to the head of state. " After he finished, he covered the microphone with his hand, and then handed the phone to akado: "the Fuehrer, it''s Miss Fanny, the Minister of propaganda. She called in person and asked you to answer the phone." Akado grabs the phone and whispers, "Hello, this is akado. What can I do for you?"¡° My head of state. " On the other side of the phone, Fanny obviously knew what was happening or was happening in Holland square. Her tone was a little hasty, which was the tension she had not experienced for a long time: "I have been informed of what you have done in Rotterdam. I ask you to be cautious about the national mood and try your best to restrain it. Just deal with these people in private. There''s no need to execute them on such a large scale. It''s bad for your reputation... "I''m spending my own money for this country." Acardo took the receiver and said gently, "I didn''t ask everyone to share my own money for this country. But I just ask them to be restrained when they search. They can''t do it... I can only think that these people are my enemies, the enemies of the Empire. Tell me, my enemies, don''t they deserve to die? "¡° My head of state, your enemies certainly deserve to die, but tomorrow, people with ulterior motives will spread the news that you killed the Germans for the Dutch. " Fanny worried, said: "this has been for your popularity, really will suffer some loss."¡° So let everyone know. " Akado coldly said: "remember one thing, that is, those who violate me must pay the price! If the German people don''t understand me and ask me to leave, then I will leave! " With that, he hung up the phone in his hand, then looked at the SS soldiers who were still waiting for orders at the door, and said, "take the fourth group of criminals to the square and continue to kill them!"

 Chapter 754

    Any invasion will inevitably lead to exploitation and exploitation. This is an inevitable thing. The difference is that people can easily ignore or accept the hidden work, or do it blatantly, causing the other party''s resistance and conflict.


    In this time and space, Germany''s solution is to treat the occupied areas in different levels, disintegrate the occupied areas, implement strict colonial rule in the eastern part of Poland, and use the funds or materials obtained from exploiting this area to subsidize other occupied areas, so as to restore production quickly.


    So while the Netherlands, Belgium, and even France are thriving, the Polish provinces of Germany, although they have occupied the longest time, are still like an incurable abscess, with white pus flowing all the time. The guerrillas and rebels there are like weeds, forcing Germany to keep 120000 light infantry there to ensure that the security there will not affect the eastern front.


    It is Germany''s established national policy to endure the repeated attacks in eastern Poland in order to pacify the occupied areas of Holland, Belgium and France. No one can blaspheme it. Acardo, Augustus and even Speer have worked so hard for this goal that they have just made a little progress.


    The heavy artillery production line in France has started to work now. The 75mm infantry field artillery and the 150mm large caliber Howitzer with excellent quality have all started mass production. These enterprises have relieved the pressure of the Krupp factory in Germany. The direct advantage is that the Krupp factory in the last month has, The production of 105 mm howitzers refitted from the chassis of tank 3 increased by 100%.


    Belgium''s military enterprises also began to enter the state gradually. After the test, the German first-line troops began to replace the new Belgian browning pistol on a large scale. This kind of pistol is more durable and reliable than the German p38 pistol. The most important point is that this kind of pistol is cheap and suitable for mass production.


    In view of the fact that this kind of pistol is too cheap, the German side even proposed an enhanced infantry scheme called individual combat standby weapon plan. This plan intends to equip each elite Grenadier with a browning pistol, so as to improve the firepower of elite soldiers and increase the battlefield survivability.


    As the animal husbandry base of Germany, the Netherlands also provides a large number of beef and other materials for the German team. At the same time, the Netherlands is also an important textile and shipping base under construction in Germany, which plays an important role in connecting the British mainland and maintaining the smooth traffic connection of the whole North Sea area.


    If these places were not so important, akkado would not be so angry. These occupied areas in the planning of Germany are the real core territories of the Third Reich of Germany! If anything goes wrong, it will take the life of akado.


    However, akkado, who has been immersed in officialdom for 15 years, naturally will not play with such a strange big hand. What he prepared for these guys he hated was not as simple as hanging or shooting. In fact, his real killing tactics have not been used so far.


    "See how the Fuehrer treats these traitors?" A SS soldier in the same room downstairs, at the foot of akado, asked several men in cold sweat.


    In the beginning, akado did not intend to execute the grandson of Augustus, nor did he intend to move Krupp''s son. For those who have made indelible contributions to the Empire, akado has given them face and thought. In fact, there are not many real core business tycoons that he killed in all directions. The people he didn''t intend to move but needed to knock are now in this room, watching the bodies of their former friends being dragged away and buried.


    "I don''t dare to kill you when I say so much..." Krupp''s son just said that when he saw the door of the room being pushed open. My father, Gustav? Krupp stormed into the room, stretched out his hand and gave him a loud slap in the face.


    "Don''t you dare? Your father, I came all the way here for you, a fool. I wish I could stick my face on the shoes of the head of state, so that I could save your life. Do you mean people dare not kill you? " Krupp slapped his son in the face and then looked at the coffee he had just been disdaining. In his heart, he also felt that akkado did not dare to kill his grandson Augustus: "and you! Your grandfather is still in the hospital! Do you think the Fuehrer would not dare to hang you if he had not lived in the courtyard? "


    "He really dares to kill us all, then the German people will see this guy! Look at the face of this son of a bitch named akado! At least those who died are right. He is the head of the Dutch! Not our German head of state! " Augustus''s grandson is young and energetic. Naturally, he refuses to lose the battle. He still insists that akado does not dare to kill him.


    But even he could hear it. His voice trembled slightly when he said that akado did not dare to kill him. In fact, all the people present knew that he was afraid, just holding the last bit of fantasy to comfort his heart that was about to collapse.


    Most of the people in the room have this idea, that is, akkado does not dare to burn all the stones. In that case, as others say, he really represents the head of the occupied area, not the head of Germany. They skillfully bind their greedy self with the whole German mainland, and confuse the public with the method of fuzzy concept, which is disgusting like a mouse excrement.


    Just when Krupp didn''t know what to do with these bewitched and money obsessed young people, chaos broke out outside the palace. A group of people in civilian clothes suddenly opened fire and even dropped grenades in an attempt to disrupt the order of the whole venue. At the beginning of the chaos, several men in Dutch civilian clothes fell across the street, with white strips tied to their arms and pistols in their hands. The Dutch began to flee, and the German SS began to fight back. The two sides exchanged fire fiercely for a few minutes. After leaving only three bodies, these unknown people finally fled the execution scene. This is the real backhand of akado''s preparation, and this is the most fatal stab that akado has made. Just half an hour after the gunfight broke out in the street, general Dirk, who was put on the gallows, and several more famous businessmen, were charged with treason and collusion with hostile forces. Almost at the same time, the German radio station in Berlin reported the brutal massacre of akkado, but the difference is that the radio station supported the decision of the head of state and announced the crimes of the hanged German, such as treason, collusion with hostile forces and so on. All of a sudden, the connection between these people and the German people was stripped, and the two groups that had little relationship with each other were completely destroyed, It''s different. At this moment, the people upstairs know how naive they are. It''s a simple political trick to plant things on these people after killing someone. Akado has been in the position of head of state for more than 10 years. If he can''t play this simple thing well, he will die hundreds of times. Akkado directed and acted in a farce. He used the method of planting to pour the black water of treason and collusion on the poor capitalists. The method is very simple, and the pattern is very old-fashioned, but this kind of trick is very effective, and it is so effective that people can''t bear to develop new strategies. Don''t you want to tie yourself to the German people? Then akado uses the most effective way to break this connection: no one wants to have a relationship with the traitors, right¡° Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. This is radio Berlin. This is radio Berlin. " On the radio, a sweet female voice rang, and German Prime Minister Augustus, who was lying unconscious in his hospital bed, opened his eyes slightly. The little nurse who was guarding him immediately cried like a yellow warbler, and his voice was very nice: "doctor! doctor! The patient is awake! Prime Minister Augustus, wake up! Come on Ignoring the cheering nurse, Augustus stares at the radio in the corner of the ward, not knowing what he is thinking. In the radio, the voice of the hostess did not stop: "this afternoon, when the national criminals, who violated the laws of the Empire, were being executed by the head of state, the enemy carried out the action of breaking the prison!"¡° Facts have proved that the wise decision of the great head of state akado is completely correct! The great head of state, akado? Long live Rudolph Finally, after the female voice on the radio finished this sentence, the channel began to play music. The melodious music is very relaxing, and also makes Augustus feel sleepy¡° It''s all right! " If there is no such gag as robbing the execution ground, then Augustus is really worried that his grandson will be killed secretly by the head of state. Now the head of state is obviously not in the state of killing people, so there is no need to be too critical in order to depreciate too much. As long as akkado had only a little sense left, he would not easily attack Krupp and his own children. This is because there are few benefits. Few people will do things that are not beneficial, and this person is a head of state. In the room, Augustus''s grandson turned pale, because at this moment he finally knew how small he was. If the head of state wanted to kill himself, he would absolutely make himself worthless with public opinion¡° I''m... Wrong! " Krupp''s son is still obviously glad that he has not been pulled out by the head of state and ravaged himself in this strange way: "I''m sorry! I''m really wrong! " Augustus'' grandson turned pale, and he just thought that akado would not embarrass him. Now, after watching this farce, he knows that he is really just a small pawn to kill casually for a powerful head of state.

 Chapter 755

    The old man did not say a word, but stared at akado, waiting for him to finish. Akado did not keep him waiting: "in October 1937, the battle of the Imperial Army in Poland was coming to an end, and the Polish campaign ended smoothly..." what he said was more than a year ago, but he soon talked about the aspects related to this incident: "so in order to take precautions, With the idea of weakening monopoly, my wife, Mercedes, set up a food company. With the working capital of white orchid group, she subscribed for a piece of territory occupied by Poland and started a food business. At that time, our family had more money than they do now, so she spent a lot of money, about one billion gold marks. "¡° You! You can''t have so much money... You''ve made false accounts! " When the old man heard the amount, he immediately sat up from the sofa, pointed to akkado and said: "you are so mean to use the national reserve funds to buy land for your own industry!"¡° In fact, Prime Minister Augustus was also aware of this, because the purpose of land purchase at that time was mainly to supply the secret expansion of the eastern defense forces. " Akado looked at the angry old man and said: "in fact, up to now, the output of this grain base has been purchased by the national defense forces, except some of which have been pocketed into the private market." It seems that he has lost all his strength, and the old man has returned to the sofa. Now he knows that he has been calculated, and he has taken a drastic move: his monopoly of the grain industry now has a competitor, which in fact is the "state owned" grain company of the whole country¡° Do you want me to talk about the stock part? " Acardo seems to be falling down the drain. He seems to be making trouble for the old man''s disrespect to Anna just now. He stood up, went to his desk, picked up a piece of information and waved: "white orchid group has unconsciously acquired 29% of your company''s shares, plus 17% of my supporters'' shares, and we have controlled a considerable part of it. Your son died recently, and 10% of his shares were expropriated to the state. You see, I need to find another 4% and your company is mine. "¡° It''s my fault, my head of state. Now on behalf of my family, I apologize to you and promise that we will stand by your side as your loyal supporters in the future. " The old man is worthy of being an alligator who has been fighting in the shopping mall. He immediately realized that his situation was not very good, so he quickly softened up - his reaction also let akado see a glimmer of light. Using economic means to punish those who can not be punished by law has become another trump card of akado. He has a state machine in his hand and a big business conglomerate, the white orchid group. These things give him more hidden and advantageous means than killing people to deal with those plutocrats or businessmen who do not obey his control. The old man looked at the smiling head of state in front of him. At this moment, he knew how terrible the man who was under 40 years old was. A single force could no longer fight against akado, who had a national machine and could tilt policies to support the behemoth, the white orchid group. He was the God of the country, a God who said nothing¡° Your promise is nothing, sir Akado said with a smile¡° I''ll give you another 2 percent. " The old man replied feebly¡° It''s a deal. " Acardo waved his hand and made a gesture to see off the guests: "don''t make any more mistakes, or you will have to buy a ticket to be poor in America."

 Chapter 756

    In the dark basement, a huge explosion fell in the distance, causing a little dust on the ceiling. The dust crackled on the wall and on the drawings piled up on the table. The light bulb hanging on the ceiling sways back and forth with the vibration, tearing the shadow of everything in the room, making the whole basement full of a sense of seeing.


    Khrushchev sat in his own position, holding the tea cup in his hand in a daze. He was only less than 20 kilometers away from the front line. Every morning, he could hear the rumble of German artillery attacking here. What''s more, it was getting closer and closer.


    The defense system of fortresses in the crimson Peninsula, the Soviet Union, or the former tsarist Russia, has been operating continuously for nearly 30 years. The fortress system here is continuous, and tunnels and bunkers are as common as drainage ditches.


    In the area with Sevastopol and Kerch as the core, several layers of reinforced concrete fortifications have been built. The mountain is covered with fort and trench, as well as continuous barbed wire and minefields. Some of these defense systems are very old, born before the first World War, and some are very new. They were hastily built after Khrushchev and voroshlov retreated to crim.


    Now, these positions, like coffins, have become the final destination of the Soviet Red Army in the crim region. They fight here, they die here, and they are buried in the snow here.


    The good news is that it''s snowing now in Crimea. Although it''s not big, it has affected the German Air Force everywhere. The sunny weather a few days ago made the Soviet Red Army lose a lot of peripheral defense positions. Now almost half of Crimea is in the hands of Manstein, which is the same as the German Air Force''s extremely accurate and terrible bombing, It''s inseparable.


    Now light snow is blowing in the sky and the cold air from the north is descending to the south, which makes us enjoy a moment of tranquility brought by bad weather. The strong air support of the German army can not be used, so we have to fight a plane war like the first world war with the Soviet Union.


    A German soldier, holding his helmet, jumps into what looks like a well constructed trench. It used to be a Soviet garrison position, but now it has become a base for German soldiers to escape the cold. At the far end of the trench, in a hidden machine gun position, a German sergeant was looking through a telescope at the Soviet Red Army position not far away.


    "Company commander, there is a very wide minefield in the front. If we use engineers to attack, we will lose a lot." The scouts briefed the company commander and several platoon leaders waiting in the trench on the defense arrangement of the other party. It was obvious that this was the key defense position of the Soviet people, and the defense was very strict.


    The Scout pointed to the enemy''s blockhouse not far away and continued to introduce: "there are crossed machine gun positions, as well as anti tank mines and anti infantry mines to cover the front and both wings. It''s not easy to do."


    "It''s said that the reinforcements will arrive soon. I don''t know what troops they will send. If it''s only infantry, I want to apply for cancellation of this attack. We need at least the cover of tanks before we dare to attack." The company commander looked at the simple map outlined by the scout on the grass paper and said with some helplessness.


    After a while, their reinforcements came. They were German soldiers in a platoon, protecting a class of engineers. Their weapons were nothing special, just a flamethrower. But with these soldiers, there was also a strange tracked chariot. The turret was removed and a strange device was installed on it.


    "Lieutenant! We are ordered to support your attack. Can you tell me the tactics? The people I brought with me are all elite soldiers who have fought trench warfare and can complete all kinds of tasks. "


    "We are fully capable of frontal attack. Now the problem is their anti tank mines and anti infantry mines." The lieutenant pointed to the line of defense of the Soviet Union and gave a brief introduction to the situation: "the most common cross fire, heavy weapons are very few, except for mines, other things are relatively simple."


    The platoon leader turned his head and took a look at the strange chariot hidden behind a parapet about 100 meters away. Then he said, "it''s said that we can give this big guy the land mines. The rest is up to us."


    Soon, the strange tank began to adjust its angle in the puzzled eyes of the lieutenant. The equipment similar to an engineering tank refitted from the chassis of No. 3 tank looks like an armored crane.


    There is a huge winch on the rear of the whole car, which is coiled with a special belt similar to a water pipe. The engineers on it are checking the surrounding ground information repeatedly with the artillery mirror and level gauge. They are busy, making the German soldiers around dizzy. These veterans who have been fighting on the battlefield for more than a year, and the recruits who have just been on the battlefield for more than ten days, don''t know what these engineers are doing.


    "What are they doing? So we can clear the mine? It''s too much fun for such a dangerous thing as mine clearance. " A German soldier asked the company commander standing next to him that in the last fortified battle, a whole of 10 soldiers were killed in the company battle, half of them were killed in the process of demining.


    The company commander can''t imagine what tricks these engineers are playing. He can only look at the strange chariot and get ready bit by bit. Anyway, the attack doesn''t start. At ordinary times, everyone is very bored to get together and wait for new orders. Now that there is a magic object to visit, it''s better than repeating a monotonous life. So the company commander was very interested in seeing the strange chariot there. The engineers stretched out the coiled belts and stacked them loosely at their feet, trying to get away from the surrounding things. After making sure that these strange belts could spread quickly, they connected one end of the belt to the rear of the gun barrel on the strange chariot. The reason why this chariot is strange is that there are only two such cannons on this chariot, There was no armored turret to protect the two barrels¡° okay! Gentlemen! Get ready to attack! But before that, you have to protect your ears Standing in the trench in the distance, the engineer captain, with a bad smile, reminded the infantry around him: "the movement of this thing is a little big, but it''s very easy to use." As soon as he finished, with a command to open fire, the gun barrel connected with the belt spewed out a flame, and a rocket flew out of the gun barrel and flew rapidly toward the Soviet position. As the rocket dragged forward, the strange belt flew out. In less than a second, the tape on the ground rapidly reduced. It formed a curved line in the air, connecting the Soviet, German and Liang army positions. The end was more than ten meters in front of the German position. The top flew over the Soviet trench and landed on the other side¡° My God The German company commander finally knew what these engineers were doing. They spread the detonator on the other side''s position with rockets. It was a terrible way of mine clearance. When the other side didn''t respond, all the mine clearance work on this side had been completed. What''s more, the channel opened up was similar to a trench, which was convenient and safe, There is also simple protection on both sides. Sure enough, before everyone could recover, one after another earth shaking explosions started. The explosion continued from the German side to the Soviet side. The huge destructive force lifted up the soil, with gravel and other things flying into the sky, leaving a large hole on the ground¡° Attack Holding his helmet with his hand, the first reaction of the German company commander who was shaken by the explosion when he got up from the ground was to order his soldiers to attack. Some of the veterans had already jumped out of the trench, and more soldiers followed them to the passage. The Soviets were obviously stunned by this terrible explosion. Their firepower didn''t start slowly until long after the German army launched the attack. However, the cross firepower of the two wings could not hurt the German army in the trench at all. The German soldiers who attacked quickly had already entered the Soviet Army''s trench, and the whole battlefield became chaotic. The gunfire became denser and denser, and the German soldiers started a cruel fight with the confused Soviet soldiers in the trenches. However, after the German army captured a delayed machine gun position of the Soviet Red Army at the cost of four soldiers, the fighting turned into a unilateral massacre. The Soviet soldiers gave up their positions and began to rout backward, while the Germans pursued and killed until they occupied all the positions and killed the last Soviet who refused to surrender. A national flag was slowly set up on the Soviet position. With a series of explosions, the latest German rocket mine clearing vehicle launched a double shot salvo this time, which immediately cleared more minefields. German tanks and other equipment arrived and began to cross the minefield. Manstein seized another Soviet military stronghold. After receiving the war report from his subordinates, general Manstein signed his name without expression. Then he handed the whole report to his adjutant and quietly ordered, "send this victory report to Berlin with my name. Let''s say that this is a gift from all the M-group army to the head of state. At any time, the M-group army is on the side of the head of state! "¡° Sign my name, too. " After Manstein, brauchich''s son said, "all emperors and men should forget their own interests and fight for the Fuehrer!"

 Chapter 757

    A Tiger Tank drove slowly along the fairly smooth road. On both sides of the road, countless Soviet prisoners of war walked dejectedly. They were unarmed and walked slowly in the opposite direction under the custody of German soldiers.


    Ryan leaned against the hatch of the tank turret and looked coldly at the Soviet prisoners who were about to be sent to the concentration camp to replace the poles. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy, because his mission here is to eliminate the Soviets. The faster he kills, the sooner he will get out of this hell.


    The Germans helped the Soviets build roads and railways for 10 years. During the honeymoon period, these roads and railways witnessed the unbreakable friendship between the Soviet Union and Germany. More than one road was named Frankford Road, and more than one railway was named Berlin line.


    At first, many German soldiers couldn''t believe their eyes when they looked at the map. Their hometown was used to name the roads of these enemies, and it turned out that these enemies named their own things. Sometimes it was so strange that people felt that the world was really wonderful, just amazing.


    After akkado began to control the military finance and became an important figure in the national defense forces, he was building European standard railways and roads for the Soviet Union. This project started with the secret cooperation between the Soviet Union and Germany, and ended a few weeks before the Soviet Union and Germany officially turned over.


    The whole road construction project earned Germany countless wheat, potatoes, steel, wood, oil and rare metals. In short, Germany wanted everything at that time, while the Soviet Union was willing to give anything for economic construction. The two countries are just like Hongfu girl who meets Qiu bearded guests. They hit it off immediately.


    As a result, at the beginning of the war on the eastern front, the Soviets launched the summer offensive in Poland with full confidence by using the rapid railway transportation built by the Germans. As a result, they were disheartened by the German army. Now Germany is using these railways and roads to push forward, which makes the Soviet high-level suddenly realize: these roads are the attack routes that the Germans have prepared for a long time!


    For example, goodrian''s g-army is now driving on a very flat road. Behind it, there is a European standard railway transport line that has been repaired and put into use. The logistics support of the g-army is so good that people can''t believe it. It seems that during the French war, they didn''t get the supplies they wanted in such a timely manner.


    The Red Army of the Soviet Union in the southern region was defeated too quickly. These trainings could not be completed. The temporarily formed army did not have much fighting capacity. They had a cavity of patriotic blood, but they could not resist the steel flood of German tanks and armored vehicles.


    As a result, this rapid collapse created a very favorable situation for the German Army: most of the bridges and roads were in good condition without intentional damage, which saved a lot of time for the German army to repair these roads. What made goodrian feel more satisfied was that the defeated Soviet Red Army had left too many useful things, such as the oil piled up near the supply site, before it had time to transport away or destroy them.


    After seizing the enemy''s oil, the enemy did not destroy the roads, railways and bridges. The German armored forces entered the state of running wildly in France in the distant memory. The armored forces advanced rapidly, leaving their own people far behind.


    They threw off friendly infantry and heavy artillery, and left countless enemies behind. They attacked frantically, one by one, and captured the nearby villages. What happened a long time ago happened again. A tank with more than a dozen grenadiers dared to attack hundreds of Soviet soldiers. What''s shocking is that such a fight often leads to victory.


    Compared with the German army in the northern part of the eastern line, every battle was very difficult. The German army in the southern part of the eastern line seemed to fight more fresh and lively. The terrible war of attrition and trench war did not happen. With goodrian''s order, the German army Going South began to walk on the road of smooth wind and smooth water.


    In more than ten days of fighting, Germany has eliminated more than 30000 Soviet Red Army soldiers and captured another 70000. In other words, the German army was destroying the Soviet Red Army in the south at the rate of 10000 people a day. At that rate, goodrian would soon be able to digest the more than 300000 Soviets he had surrounded near Donetsk.


    Don''t think that the Soviets really looked at death as if they had been killed by 30000 people, but only captured by 70000 people. Behind this data are more than 200000 Soviet troops chased by the German army. These troops dare not stop and have no ability to fight back. They can only let the German armored forces chase and kill. They have long lost their so-called combat effectiveness. The difference is that they have not laid down their weapons.


    Ryan''s troops fought for ten days in a row. In these ten days, Ryan''s company alone captured 3000 Soviet soldiers. Sometimes they had to slow down and wait for the officers and infantry sent by the division to count the number of prisoners and receive them.


    Sometimes, Ryan even suspected that it was a prisoner deliberately abandoned by the Soviet Union to delay the German attack. After all, the prisoners crowded on the road, and sometimes the Soviet soldiers standing on the roadside holding their hands high, were the main forces to delay the German attack.


    Under the direction sign of the fork road, the tiger''s tank of Ryan stopped moving, and has the final say in the direction. He arrived here ahead of time, so he had to wait for the No. 114 tank, which was watching the captives not far behind, to keep on attacking.


    All of a sudden, Ryan felt the danger, his eyes became cold, and then quickly moved to one side of his position, and then a bullet hit the tank door behind him, shooting a spark on it. Then the bloody gunshot came and went into Ryan''s ear. He used his spare light to sweep in the direction of the bullet. There was a forest. It was obvious that there was a dangerous sniper hidden in the forest. The driver was firing at a big man. Ryan''s current rank is enough for snipers to take risks, and he''s also the commander of a Tiger tank. However, obviously the other side did not expect that the other side dodged a sneak attack bullet that he had planned to shoot. So the Soviet sniper who was hiding in the dark did not move his position according to the rules, but immediately fired his second bullet at Ryan. In the woods, a Soviet sniper disguised in a white cloak pulled the trigger and the second bullet flew out of the barrel. He has been hiding here for a long time. The prisoners of the Soviet Red Army on both sides of the road are actually ordinary soldiers in his army. He was ordered to ambush here and tried his best to stop the German advance. The Soviet Red Army soldiers who stood in front of him completely collapsed and surrendered after only a few minutes of resistance. He was the only one who was still holding his own rifle and carrying out the tasks assigned to him by his superiors. We should stop the German attack and defend our motherland. That''s his idea, simple and clear. He vowed never to step back until the end of his life. This is his insistence and his own war. Unfortunately, the second bullet did not hit the young looking German commander. Because he was an infantry, he had never heard of the frightening legend of German tank 13. He just used his hand to open the bolt of his gun again, and then put the next bullet into his gun. The Soviet sniper took up his rifle again and aimed his eyes at the optical sight. In the crosshairs, the German Tank Commander never showed his head again. At this time, the sniper found that the turret of the tank was turning and the black barrel had pointed to his position¡° Damn it The Soviet sniper quickly got up and moved in the opposite direction of the other side''s turret. He ran quickly in the snow, hoping to get rid of the gun barrel that the other side followed. But how can one run past the revolving speed of the turret of a Tiger tank? If you can be sure near you, you can''t do it more than 100 meters away¡° Boom Without any hesitation, Andre''s Tiger tank sight can naturally see farther and more clearly than the sniper gun sight. He also has various scales as a reference for auxiliary aiming, so this shell hit cleanly and exploded not far behind the Soviet Red Army sniper. The huge air wave overturned the Soviet sniper, but fortunately, he was not hit any key parts, just one leg in the middle of the leg was shot by shrapnel, so that he could not move quickly for a moment. He struggled to sit up, hoping to move his body. Although he has made up his mind to die here, no one is really willing to face death. He hoped that he could live a little longer, kill a few German devils, and die here with honor. Ryan leaned out of the turret, holding the mp-44 assault rifle, which had been calibrated to great accuracy. Just now he retracted his head and went to get the rifle. In fact, the distance between the sniper and the Tiger tank is not too far, otherwise the Soviet sniper could not shoot so accurately. So Ryan took his assault rifle and aimed at the Soviet soldiers who were struggling to wriggle on the ground¡° Suddenly With a precise shot, Ryan''s bullet flew over a short distance and penetrated the Soviet sniper''s back. The Soviet soldier struggled twice and finally fell to the ground with his face buried in the snow. There was no sound. The chapter of supplement is finished today. Good night to everyone.

 Chapter 758

    Just as Ryan was carrying his assault rifle and kicking the Soviet sniper''s body, a Tiger tank was rushing up a slope in a Soviet held position in the far north.


    Just in the front of the Tiger tank, a Stalin tank opened fire fiercely. The shell rubbed the corner of the Tiger tank turret and flew off a piece of track hanging on the side of the turret and the hook hanging on the track. With the sound of the crash, the track was torn into the sky by the huge force and landed at the trench several meters away.


    The gun barrel of the Tiger tank is densely painted with white marks, proving the heroic and brilliant achievements of the crew of the tank. Almost without a pause, the tank pointed its main gun at the enemy, and then, with the momentum of being king in the world, fired revenge shells.


    The 88 mm caliber shell was pushed out of the barrel by the gas produced by the charge explosion, and rotated in the air. It accurately hit the Stalin tank not far away. The power of tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet is worthy of the name. This shell easily penetrated the front armor of Stalin tank, just like a hot knife cutting a piece of tofu.


    The Stalin tank on the opposite side immediately shook violently, and then the whole tank''s turret was lifted up by the tragic explosion. The shell of the Tiger Tank detonated the ammunition inside the other tank, which was tragic and rapid, and directly destroyed everything that blocked the explosion from the inside.


    On the side of the destroyed Stalin tank, the turret of a Soviet T-34 tank was turning, hoping to aim at the side of the rushing Tiger tank. However, not far from its front, another German Tiger tank came rushing up. At a very close distance, the T-34 tank was fired, and the unfortunate Soviet tank exploded, Quickly lost combat power.


    Further away, one Tiger tank after another rushed out of the Bush, blocking the Soviet bullets from the position. The grenadiers jumped out of their trenches, and another German attack began. Behind these missile throwers are some assault guns and armored vehicles. Further in the sky, dense rockets are flying towards the area they are going to cover.


    A Stalin tank hidden behind the withered grass was carefully waiting for his chance. After all, there were not many chances to hit the German tanks. They had to wait for the German army to get close enough before firing to catch the German army unprepared.


    Unfortunately, just as the Soviet Stalin tank was waiting for its chance, another enemy in the sky waited for its chance. An old Stuka dive bomber swooped down with a whistling sound, and two 20 mm caliber aircraft guns naturally aimed at the hapless Soviet tank.


    "Goodbye! Fool Stuka''s pilot pulled his trigger, and the guns on his wing shot blazing flames, making two rows of approaching bullet marks not far in front of the tank. The bullet sank into the soil, and the black plume of smoke splashed all the way up to the tank.


    The tank''s fragile top armor was rattled by 20 mm caliber aircraft guns, and even a very scary small hole was made in some places. However, the position in front of the body and the top of the turret was relatively strong, and finally withstood the strafe of the Stuka.


    Unfortunately, the air intake grille at the rear of the tank is not so strong. Stuka''s shells easily smash it. Bullets fly around the engine compartment, cutting everything they pass by. Finally, the whole engine was burning, but the Stuka had already pulled away, leaving only the melodious whistling sound.


    When the tank''s canopy was lifted, the Soviet tank soldiers in Stalin''s tank struggled to climb out of their own equipment. Their bodies were already on fire, and the flame was beating on their cotton padded clothes, as if it would never go out.


    Two Soviets who managed to get out of the tank were struggling. They didn''t know how to roll on the ground, or they didn''t know what they were doing because of pain and panic. They just screamed, twisted and swayed, and finally fell to the ground and twitched. When the two men fell to the ground motionless, the flame on them still did not go out, still beating and shining.


    "Attack! Get those damn Soviets out of the trenches! Machine gunner, get ready! We''re going to fire! " In a No.3 modified tank, the commander gave a loud order to attack. The main gun of the tank has been removed, and a heavy flame thrower is on it. As a special tank, it accompanies infantry or tanks to attack, and then at a specific time, it rushes up to accomplish something that can''t be done by other weapons.


    "Hoo! Hoo As the turret of the No. 3 tank pointed to a trench, the huge flamethrower also sent out frightening flames. Forty meters away, the Soviet battlefield was flooded by flames and burning oil. The scream inside could be heard clearly hundreds of meters away.


    By the side of the flame, the German Leopard tank, with its fast speed, had already crossed the Soviet line of defense, but soon the aggressive leopard tank was destroyed on the way forward by a Stalin tank of the Soviet Union. Whether it''s a Soviet tank or a German tank, they were almost the same when they were punctured. Soon the leopard tank exploded, and the soldiers inside were not alive.


    The Tiger tank, which had just been shot off the track hanging on the side of the turret, came up at this time. It slowly turned the turret, then aimed at the Stalin tank which was firing everywhere in the distance, and finally fired again. Inside the narrow tank turret, the recoil force makes the whole gun tail collide backward, and then quickly return to the original position. With the force of this setback, the whole cartridge case of the 88mm caliber cannon is thrown into the cartridge case storage device behind, but there is already full of cartridge cases, so the shell can only fall to the floor and make a clear bang. With this sound, the opposite Stalin tank of the Soviet Union was hit by the shell on the front of the car body. The shell ran through the front of the tank again without any accident, tearing up the parts inside and other things blocking the way, which made the steel monster with white paint lose his soul and paralyze behind the hidden parapet¡° Armor piercing! Load! Nine o''clock position! Aim The German captain, who was already a captain, loudly asked his loader to load ammunition. Then he looked at the side of the car with the commander''s periscope and saw a Soviet soldier knocked down by a bullet he didn''t know where¡° driver! We have to move fast! Soviet people all around! We''re in a bad situation now! Soviet tanks in the distance are firing at us The captain frowned and said in a loud voice. After that, he gave another order: "continue to aim at the Soviet KV-1 tank at the 9 o''clock position. Don''t let it fire at will! Keep going after firing, stop after 10 meters, wait for the crew behind Above them, two Stuka bombers swooped down again, dropping large bombs on the ground where the Soviets had gathered. The huge bombs, accompanied by Stuka''s own shrill dive howl, hit their targets. The two bombs exploded in the crowd of the Soviet Union, raising a lot of broken limbs and arms¡° With these ace tank groups, the attack is really different. This Tiger tank rushed up and destroyed a large number of tanks deployed by the Soviet Union in the front. Now this defense line is tending to collapse. " Putting down his telescope, general Cruze, the armored commander of the German front line and the pioneer of the a group army, said to his subordinates with pride: "let the troops of the second echelon begin to attack, break through this line of defense, push the front line to the village called Beauvoir, and use it as a support to establish a defense system."¡° Yes! General The chief of staff nodded, then grabbed the walkie talkie in the temporary headquarters: "this is the headquarters, order... Second echelon, attack begins!" Not far from the rear of the German position, behind a small hill, there was a burst of black smoke. Then one Tiger tank after another drove to the position and began to slowly form an attack echelon and rushed to the Soviet position which was on the verge of collapse. There, the Soviets have begun to retreat, and the positions, burning German tanks and Soviet tanks, can not see the edge at a glance¡° Boom It seems that the leading Tiger tank is seizing its last chance to slaughter the Soviet tanks on the opposite side. It fired another shot, hitting the shell in the front of the turret of a T-34 tank, and then it had another record, one more that countless people couldn''t envy¡° well! Chief! You are now the number one ace in tank warfare As the loader shoved the shell into the barrel and closed the bolt, he said solemnly, "Ryan and you are getting worse and worse."¡° Count this in! 190th tank The captain took a deep breath and said, "it''s said that the Soviet tanks are in front of us. It''s not easy for him to see a tank there." With that, he touched the knight''s Iron Cross decorated with sword and oak leaves on his collar, and urged his crew to continue to attack! Gentlemen! One o''clock ahead! Soviet tanks! T-26 one! Prepare to fire

 Chapter 759

    Akkado''s windbreaker was blown by the icy sea breeze. He stood on the dock, watching the soldiers solemnly fold up his comrades'' clothes and give them to the woman in the black skirt. Before the ceremony officially started, he had already felt the strong sadness.


    Prion stands beside akado. As the special visitors, he and akado are arranged in the guest seat, waiting for everything to go on. This is a sacred ceremony. For akado, many people loyal to him and his country have died. For prion, the situation seems to be watching his funeral, There is a kind of sad mood.


    Since this month, the United Kingdom and the United States have sunk 11 German submarines. With the updating of German submarine technology and the service of new submarines, the Americans have increased the intensity and intensity of maritime patrol in order to make up for their losses in the Atlantic Ocean. Although this method did not threaten the new submarines, many old submarines were ruined.


    If there is no accident, this dark month will be the biggest loss for the Navy submarine force since the German war started. More than 400 Navy officers and men, including an ace submarine that sank 60000 tons of enemy ships, lay down in the Atlantic Ocean and sacrificed their lives for the rise of their motherland.


    The war is still going on, and it''s still with people''s life every day when the sun rises. People seem to be used to the rhythm of life in the war, to seeing their children leave home with guns and handsome military uniforms, to seeing their neighbors help comfort them after receiving the death notice, to seeing their families leave home after receiving the death notice, Squatting in the corner, crying silently.


    Akkado was silent. He just stood there and didn''t say a word. He looked at the holy women in front of him singing for the dead soldiers. He listened to the sweet and sad song echoing in the sky. But he just stood, didn''t speak, and didn''t have any expression.


    He thought of the cemetery in Berlin, where the tombstone had been engraved with a number of celebrities, where the cross of martyrs was everywhere. But there is still no room for those who died for Germany, and there are not so many bodies with hot blood, so many people can only be buried in distant foreign countries, leaving their own names on simple tombstones, and a short, almost the same text.


    On the epitaph, these soldiers are almost the same. They fought bravely and gave their precious lives for their motherland. They are proud to be loyal to the head of state. They are good sons of the motherland and role models of the people.


    But in fact, everyone knows exactly what happened. The Germans also have soldiers who kneel on the ground and raise their hands to beg for mercy. They throw away their weapons in despair and pray for the forgiveness of the opposite enemy. In the end, he may become a prisoner, or he may be shot in the head and become a poor corpse.


    Some people turn and run away when the enemy attacks. They cry and turn and run away like cowards. The lucky people may return to their troops, and the unlucky people may be killed by the enemy''s bullets on the way to escape.


    What makes people feel helpless is that the tombstones of these people still contain as many good words as possible, because it is difficult to distinguish whether everyone was really brave at that time. At the last moment, everyone was not so brave and noble at the moment of death.


    According to the recorded documents, when the snow came, a soldier who took part in the attack in the southern region entered the local people''s houses to get warm and robbed the owner of a stove. Then the soldier was humbly shot and killed by his master at the door. How could the military Statistics Department send such a letter back to the soldier''s home?


    "Your child was shot and killed by the victim in the front line robbery. I would like to express my deep sorrow to you..." if you see this death notice, it''s hard to imagine how the soldier''s mother would feel.


    In addition, in the long battle on the eastern front, there was a German sniper who killed 22 enemy troops. Because he was rushing back to the camp for dinner, he was smashed in the head by a stray bullet coming from nowhere. It can be said that he had brilliant achievements in his whole life, but when he died, he was no different from an ordinary soldier.


    Facts have proved that not every hero, when he dies, is shouting a slogan, waving a knife or pistol in his hand, standing at the top of the battlefield, beaten to the flesh by countless bullets. In addition to being beaten to the flesh, those who die bravely will not have the chance to do so many things standing at the top of the battlefield. Please believe this.


    What''s more sad is not these people, but the submarine troops of the German Navy, the poor sailors who are holding funerals. The process and tragedy of their death had nothing to do with their bravery. From beginning to end, they stood in the darkness, and they were in the suffocating darkness until their death.


    After submarine diving, most of the lighting systems will be turned off in order to save electricity, so these sailors can only wait for the result of a competition in the dark in their combat posts. If they win, they can safely return to their own harbor and live a few more months; If they fail, then the only thing waiting for them is death.


    Yes, death, and its humble death. The submarine was hit by a deep-water bomb and its hull broke. Most of the time, the officers and soldiers in the submarine can''t die immediately. It''s possible that the sea water is pouring into the cabin bit by bit, and the soldiers in the submarine can only wait for the last moment. Or suffocate under the water because of oxygen depletion. Or because of the influx of water and eventually drown in the bottom. No matter how to die, it needs a process, a very long process for the dying. This process is enough to make people collapse and despair. It''s hard to imagine how these sailors survived their last moment. Anyway, it must have been a desperate wait. Accompanied by madness, accompanied by hysteria... Think about it makes people feel terrible, think about it, think about it, feel so dead even the soul is restless¡° Bang A neat gunshot, the akado from wishful thinking to pull back to reality. The singing women had finished singing the sad hymn. He saw that the soldiers had put the clothes of the dead soldiers into the new coffins. Chinese people pay attention to the safety of their homeland. We can know from the cemeteries abroad that there is a way for the dead to express their grief in every corner of civilization. It''s a pity that the war makes it impossible for many people to die, and they can''t get an ordinary funeral¡° Bang Another neat gunshot, another funeral full of the characteristics of the German Navy submarine force is coming to an end. Akado waited until the third shot, and then someone came to ask him to make a short speech. Then he moved his body. He walked to the platform stiffly and faced the families of the dead who still had tears. He was facing the microphone in front of him and spoke softly. With the sea breeze, like cold snowflakes: "I know what I say now, can not heal your wounds. Your children, your husbands, your fathers... Went to the battlefield to avenge their motherland. "¡° Now they are dead, dead in the depths of the sea. " Word by word, he seemed to let everyone present remember his words: "so, more people they have vowed to defend will come forward to avenge them! This is a war of revenge! Before the enemy''s blood runs dry, the war will not end! There is a saying in Buddhism, which is called "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances"? It urges people to put down their hatred and sacrifice themselves to calm their anger. But I would like to say that Germany''s anger will never subside! The German people will never give up their soul of revenge! What we firmly believe in is a tooth for tooth, and violence for violence! "¡° I can''t return the dead to all of you here. What I can do is send more people to the battlefield to get justice for the dead today! " Akkado roared: "I can only guarantee that the enemy will let one of our excellent German soldiers die, and the soldiers of the German Empire will let thousands of them die!"¡° To hell with compromise and forgiveness! Only when we hold the gun in our hands can we get the respect of the world! At that time, when our descendants become the backbone of the world, when we overlook all our opponents, we have the right to tolerate and forgive! " The speech of the head of state akado was very brief. After that, he raised his right hand: "may the soldiers who died in the war rest in peace, and may all those who died in the war for the Empire live forever! Long live the Third Reich of great Germany! Long live the German people! Long live the German spirit In front of him, the families of the dead standing there all raised their arms. The moment before, they were mourners of their dead relatives. At this moment, they were full of fanaticism. The power of an idol is infinite. Moreover, this idol is the head of a country, and it is the head of a country that brings infinite prosperity and prosperity. The pain is still there, but the fever is still there. Now the families of the dead have understood the suffering of the head of state and the belief of the head of state. Their families will be remembered by the whole country. Their head of state will lead an invincible army to avenge the dead. What else can they complain about? Why not shout for such a strong leader¡° Fuehrer, akado? Rudolph... Hooray Cried the people present. When you think about the enthusiasts who died for Hitler, it''s not hard to think that belief is sometimes the most terrible weapon - today''s second watch, no longer have to wait, and tomorrow''s second watch

 Chapter 760

    "My Fuehrer, I heard... That a SS submarine supply ship was sunk? Is that true? " At the end of the funeral, prion followed akado on the hard dock. Since the beginning of human memory, the water in the North Atlantic has only one color, cold and dark. Even on the wharf by the sea, people can be infected by this feeling and can''t help wrapping up their coats.


    Submarine warfare is not invincible. First of all, the tonnage of submarines limits the amount of food and fresh water that they can carry. Therefore, when submarines cut off the enemy''s supply lines, the enemy can also use various means to cut off the supply of submarine forces and force submarines to return frequently, which is also an important way to restrict the enemy''s submarine warfare.


    The submarine supply ships of the German Navy became a breakthrough for the British navy to fight back. So, as mentioned before, Germany did not have a smooth war. At least in the North Atlantic, they suffered a lot in the face of their old enemy, the Royal Navy.


    Although most of the ocean replenishment operations end in success, the cost is heartbreaking. At least 40 submarine supply ships have been sunk in the Atlantic Ocean, no less than the number of submarines that have been sunk. What is more tragic is that the soldiers on these submarine supply ships can not be protected by international law because they fly neutral flags to disguise their identity. They are not treated as prisoners, they can only die in battle.


    "If you ask Cowan? I''m sorry to tell you that the supply ship in which Decker is located, that is, the supply ship that finally supplies your submarines before you go back Akado replied casually as he walked on.


    "After 27 days, I replenished ammunition for the X-33 boat team. Then I received the Neptune code and came here to join a top secret submarine. Unexpectedly, I met you here." It was as if the young captain was by his side at this moment, and his words were ringing in Prynne''s ear again.


    "Where else can we go if we don''t come here? All of us are dedicated to our motherland, but we are required to stay at home and wait for the news of victory on the front line. That in itself is unfair to us. " He is a young man with ideal and ambition, a good young man.


    "No one is immune from this war. For the sake of the Fuehrer, we vowed to fight to the last moment, not for glory or anything else, just for one day in the future, when we stand in the sun, we won''t be pointed by our brother, saying that we won the cruelest war by our father and brother. " No one is really immune from the war.


    "Like you, I swore in front of the national flag that I would fight for my motherland and for the head of state. He led us out of the shadow of defeat and allowed us to stand upright. Since he needs our help, we''ll help him do what he needs! " Oath? You have fulfilled your vows and really sacrificed your lives. Now, can you see that the head of state who let you die with honor is standing on the coast of the North Atlantic Ocean where you died in battle? Do you see that? He is sighing for you.


    The voice and smile of the young captain came back to Prynne''s mind. These young German people died at sea. From the beginning to the end, they only had a poor cannon in their hands, which was unfair.


    "They are all very young, my head of state." Prion looked at akado and said in a slightly trembling voice, "these children should not be involved in this war. We have become criminals and executioners. If necessary, each of us will kill more people. It doesn''t matter, but please don''t let the children go to the battlefield. It''s too cruel for them. "


    Acardo took a look at prion. The unsophisticated submarine captain didn''t expect that acardo would look at him. He was a little embarrassed. Akado turned slightly, put out his hand, patted prion on the shoulder, and said, "the news just came that Britain announced a few days ago that all the young people over the age of 17 must be enlisted if there is no national amnesty."


    Looking at the Far East, he continued to say, "the Soviet Union has just issued a mobilization order, requiring men over 16 years old to report to their places and enlist in the army, except workers or young people who are studying this kind of major."


    With these words, he looked at prion again: "we are still following the mobilization order of enlisting over the age of 18. In fact, our opponents have begun to send your children to the front line. These kids you''re talking about are fighting with our soldiers with guns. The bullets they shoot are also deadly. "


    "I ask you to end this war as soon as possible." Prion looked at akado and said solemnly, "we have achieved all our goals in this war of revenge, so why do we keep fighting? Isn''t it better to shake hands with the enemy and make peace? "


    "Believe me, Mr. Prynne, if these hostile countries are willing to make peace with us, we really want it." Akado reluctantly looked at the distant sea and replied to Prynne: "no one wants us to end the war like this, whether it''s our enemies or our friends."


    In fact, this is the root of human character. No one will consider ending the war when they win the war, because burning, killing and looting is a magic way to get rich quickly. So everyone hopes to bet more, hoping to win the final victory when they are lucky. But after every victory, people will continue the war, because they are sure that they will continue to win the next war.


    As a matter of fact, Germany''s MiFu coupons overdraw the government''s credit and the right of seigniorage, and borrowed a large amount of money from the future in advance. Therefore, Germany, a powerful chariot, can only move forward and no one can stop its rolling. Once Germany is allowed to stop the war, the last rice coupon will be unable to be repaid, leading to the collapse of the whole country''s economy. The insiders are not willing to end the war, so are the allies. Italy and Turkey have not reached any cooperation intention on the partition of the Balkans. They are prepared to regard the eastern front and the Middle East as the battlefields for a new round of competition. When is the time to end the war? Are you kidding? Of course, Britain, the increasingly powerful United States and the exiled French government of Charles de Gaulle are not willing to give up easily. They are still waiting for Germany to be dragged down by the scale of the war, for Germany to end itself, or for its allies to pull it down. In the face of the temporary stalemate of the war situation on the eastern front, the Soviets are still dreaming of winning the war with the support of the United States. How can they sign a peace treaty with Germany and give up large areas of national territory at this time? What makes akkado more unwilling is that the current war situation is still a long way from his lowest demand for peace. Rommel''s African Army has not advanced to the Middle East to seize the crucial oil fields in the Middle East; What''s the difference between seeking peace and giving the enemy time to breathe and suicide¡° Then, my head of state, I will sail again tomorrow. Give me the most dangerous task, and I will bring you victory. " Prion of course knows that unilateral peace seeking is just a matter of casual thinking. Only by beating the enemy to death and despair can we win real peace. As a naval soldier of the third empire, his mission is to fight until the enemy falls¡° Don''t worry too much, Colonel Prynne. I will try my best to end this war as soon as possible, and you just have to try your best. " Akado laughed, looked back from the sea and looked at his ace captain: "no one in the world can carry too many things, you are so, so am I. Take a proper rest and get ready for a better fight. "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer! But the name of the young officer you are talking about is Kevin? I want to pay homage to Dyke''s SS officer, and then I''ll take his revenge. " Prion, like a knight, stands in front of akado. Now he just wants to do something for the young officer, such as helping him win the victory of his motherland. Prion thinks he should do so¡° So I need people like you. Only if German soldiers become excellent soldiers like you, then the war in Germany will soon end. " No longer stopping, akado turned to his car and said, "I''ll let Gaskell get the information you need. It''s just the names of several warships. It''s not too difficult to investigate. Just wait. I''ll give you this opportunity to avenge your friends. "¡° Long live the Fuehrer Prion stood at attention and saluted. In the bleak sea breeze, his Navy Dress swayed with the wind, making his whole body look so thin. But his figure in the hearts of all who know him is so tall, because he is the submarine ace, battleship killer prion. Akado got into his car and ended his trip to Holland. He drove to the airport, where he was ready to leave and go back to the eastern front. After all, it seems that there is a greater need for the head of state and for akado to be in charge. Not many people saw him off at the airport. General Keith and big businessman Frank? Elstona. Next to him stood a shy and beautiful little girl. Acardo laughed and waved with the little girl, and then he got on his plane. At the moment when the cabin door closed, he heard the little girl''s voice, which was very clear: "I will be the best actor! Sure

 Chapter 761

    In the trench, a German soldier is loading his mp-44 assault rifle. Next to him, a soldier with a G43 semi-automatic rifle helps him guard the situation. At their feet lay the body of a German soldier and the remains of five or six Soviet soldiers. This trench has been repeatedly contested by both sides, and now it belongs to German soldiers.


    A Soviet soldier turned from the other end of the trench. He seemed to be chased by someone, so he didn''t see what was going on here. Just like a young man, he turned the dangerous corner with his moshinagan rifle.


    "Bang!" Without the slightest hesitation, the German soldier with G43 semi-automatic rifle directly buckled his rifle, a bullet shot out of the barrel, and then a beautiful iron shell fell at his feet. For a moment, the shell was still steaming, but because the surrounding air was very cold, only a second later, it no longer emitted light white smoke.


    The bullet flew over a short distance and suddenly penetrated the chest of the Soviet soldier opposite. The soldier stopped running, mixed his feet together, screamed, and then bent his knees slightly and fell to the ground. Soon the poor man''s breathing stopped, and the mud at the bottom of the trench was stained with blood.


    The loaded German soldier finished his action, pulled the bolt with his finger, readjusted his shooting posture, put the wooden butt against his shoulder, put his face on the butt, and connected one eye with the sight of the gun in a straight line.


    With his assault rifle, he pointed the muzzle at the direction where the Soviet soldiers had just rushed. Sure enough, his judgment was correct, because there were many Soviet soldiers rushing out one after another. These Soviets were frantically charging forward, carrying blazing bayonets.


    The slogans of "Wula" resounded around the whole position, but the German soldiers only pulled the trigger calmly. He needed to save bullets to ensure that he had firepower on his side and could continue to suppress the other side.


    When the German soldier on one knee was pouring the ammunition in his magazine, the German soldier with G43 semi-automatic rifle in his hand had run out of bullets in the gun. He quickly leaned against the wall and began to take out the clip from his chest pocket and press it into his gun.


    "Why don''t those idiots come? What are they waiting for? " While firing, the Grenadier on one knee asked his comrades who were loading. The soldier who was pulling the G43 rifle bolt didn''t answer. He just picked up his weapon and made a shooting gesture towards the direction of the Soviet attack.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly Mp-44 assault rifle after two times of improvement, now the design has become stable and perfect, which is conducive to large-scale production. Although the shooting accuracy decreases slightly, it is better than the leap forward improvement of reliability. This weapon is now the favorite of all soldiers, including those who try to capture it.


    Bullets swept past like raindrops, and one after another Soviet soldiers fell into the trench. They were hit by bullets, and then screamed one after another. Then they were trampled on by their later companions, and finally they couldn''t make any more sound. These soldiers seem to have been desperate for their own future, even risking such fierce firepower and charging to death.


    "Damn it! I''m running out of ammunition again. Cover me The Grenadier, armed with an assault rifle, yelled to his companion. Then he continued to shoot. After finishing the last bullet in the magazine, he began to load the magazine again. He has a row of magazine pockets on his chest, which are filled with bullets. As long as he draws them out, he can quickly fill his own ammunition and continue to shoot and kill the enemy.


    Just as the two men were about to be approached by the Red Army of the Soviet Union, a German assault gun came up on their heads. The tracks fell on their heads, and the earth fell not far from their helmets. The world in front of them suddenly became much darker. On the outside of the trench, German soldiers had already poured in. They stood on one side of the trench, bowed their heads and shot at the Soviet soldiers in the trench. The bullets poured down, and instantly knocked the remaining ten Soviet soldiers to the ground.


    "Attack A second lieutenant officer who jumped out of the trench yelled. More German soldiers jumped into the trench. After they got into the trench, they climbed out from the other side. Many young people jumped directly to the opposite side. Under their feet, there were several layers of bodies of the Soviet Red Army.


    The German soldiers who were still shooting hard just now went to the bodies of the Soviet Red Army killed by themselves and began to search for some valuable things. They didn''t want to be greedy, but they just wanted to find some souvenirs from the enemy. It''s a common thing on the battlefield.


    He opened the pocket of a Soviet soldier and found that it was empty. To his surprise, the Soviet soldier was carrying no bullets in his rifle, and he didn''t carry the often seen ammunition belt on his chest.


    Confused, the German soldier went to the body of a Soviet soldier, opened the soldier''s pocket and found nothing but a dirty handkerchief.


    "My God! They''re out of bullets! These Soviets are out of bullets! " In the end, he cried out, and the German soldiers who crossed the trench had obviously confirmed the words of the German Grenadier with their bodies. They approached the Soviet trenches with their own weapons, but they did not encounter what should have been a very violent counterattack.


    A few hours ago, the Soviets, who had been frantically fighting back, now came out of the foxholes or trenches they were guarding. Some of them, armed with moshinagan rifles with bayonets, launched a final charge against the German soldiers. Of course, most of them raised their hands and accepted their fate of being defeated and captured. The German is still 9 kilometers away from the core of Sevastopol. Their cannons can attack the highland of that core. However, the Soviet people have a strong fort there. The turrets are heavily armored and protected by reinforced concrete. These weather conditions are not good, and the air force can''t go out, So there''s nothing the Germans can do about that damn fort on the top of the mountain¡° The artillery coverage just now cut off the ammunition supply to the Red Army of the Soviet Union in the bulge, their defense line collapsed, and we advanced nearly 700 meters. But the cannons on the top of the mountain are still firing at us, which makes our offensive troops very uncomfortable. " "Our attacking troops were blocked in the side detour, lost 40 soldiers, and were forced to retreat back to the starting place," an officer said The general put down his telescope, then looked at his chief of staff and issued an order to continue to attack: "since the enemy''s heavy artillery is on the defensive flank, we will continue to attack here until they transfer the artillery back to our side!"¡° Yes, general The chief of staff went up to the walkie talkie, picked up the receiver and said, "the regimental headquarters of the second regiment... General''s order, continue to attack until the other side''s artillery support!" With this order, the four French railguns on the German position roared again. These two cannons are 320mm caliber heavy guns, which are rare army heavy support guns with caliber of more than 300mm in German hands. In fact, these guns were seized from the French * team, and they are also disposable consumables that have worn out one door and one door less. But these monsters did become the most reliable companions of German soldiers on the crimson peninsula. These French soldiers in the Western Front War did not have time to fire a super gun, here radiated their second youth. Looking at the smoke and fire of these terrible ultimate weapons, everyone was glad that the toys didn''t really fire on the German army on the western front. The ammunition of these train guns can only be unloaded from the ammunition supply compartment by simple crane, and then it takes a lot of soldiers'' efforts to send huge shells into the gun bore. Most of the work is undertaken by the French volunteers. When they come to the front line to serve for five years, they can exchange for a new identity certificate. They and their families will become imperial citizens and no longer have to worry about being discriminated against. Of course, if they die in battle, their families will also be given preferential treatment. This is the only reason for them to come here. Hard to finish loading shells, and then under the command of the German officers to leave the gun on standby. With the order, the huge artillery shot out a dazzling light again. A huge projectile with a weight of almost 400 kg rushed to the distant target. After precise calculation and arrangement, after flying 20 km, it landed at the position where the observation post needed it to fall. With a deafening explosion, the whole target area is shaking, dust flies with the vibration, and a choking smell is filled within a kilometer. There were two deep holes as big as basketball courts on the ground, with a faint heat in the cold air. However, it is a pity that this bombardment still failed to shake the huge turret with heavy armor and solid top at the top of the mountain. After all, the Germans did not waste their experience for the famous Gustav cannon, so they still had some troubles in Sevastopol, which was even bigger than before. Who would have thought that the Soviets would build two terrible tortoise shells here? After all, there are not many countries that are so determined to build a fortress that can not be conquered - it''s a bit late to update the next chapter. You can see tomorrow that staying up late is harmful to health!

 Chapter 762

    Khrushchev didn''t know what kind of state Churchill was in when he committed suicide, and whether he was the same as himself, crouching in the corner of the basement, with dim and shaking lights, praying that all kinds of unrealistic miracles would appear in the next second.


    The Soviet fleet in Kerch had fled, and voroshlov did not seem to have followed the tattered destroyer torpedoes back to the Caucasus. He also knew what it would be like to go back to the Soviet Union, especially after losing all the soldiers.


    Now, at this moment, German soldiers are less than 10 kilometers away from the core area of the Soviet defense Fort Sevastopol. Although the less than 10 kilometers road is full of blockhouses, mines, trenches and camouflaged anti tank gun positions, Khrushchev still can''t have a moment''s peace of mind.


    Ever since he arrived in the crimson Peninsula, Khrushchev has been imagining his last scene before his death. He thought about the heroic death and the appearance of being beaten to death. Only when the last time was getting closer and closer did he realize that his doomsday was different from his original idea.


    Overhead, there are three layers of thick reinforced concrete fortifications. The whole mountain is almost hollowed out by the Soviet Union''s own labor. Inside, three layers of internal buildings are built. The lowest floor is Khrushchev''s headquarters, ammunition depot and grain depot. The second floor is a huge underground barracks, which can accommodate more than 2000 fully armed Red Army soldiers, as well as some ammunition storage warehouses for light weapons; Further up, there are more barracks, as well as access to each branch fort and main bunker, which can hold almost 5000 infantry.


    On the ground, Khrushchev still has more than 50000 soldiers stationed in defensive positions. Most of these soldiers are his cronies and elite, and their combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the temporarily recruited troops. Moreover, most of these soldiers have experienced the failed battle of the spring offensive and have some combat experience. They fight to defend in the trenches extending in all directions and use the advantage terrain to consume the attacking German team.


    The trenches near here are essentially different from those built with wood and soil. In some key defense areas, the trenches have been reinforced with concrete, and most of the defense nodes are reinforced with concealed blockhouses with roofs. There are hidden gun positions with anti tank guns deployed everywhere, and some are permanent gun firing positions with top camouflage.


    Unlike the Soviet garrisons on the periphery, there are hidden underground traffic tunnels, which can dispatch troops to transport ammunition without being aware of it. Moreover, the whole Sevastopol fortress has accumulated a large amount of ammunition, which is enough for the garrison to spend for a while.


    This fortress, or fortress group, has been regarded as one of the strongest defense systems built in human history. In terms of the firepower configuration and defense level of the core position, it has completely surpassed the French Maginot defense line. It is not too much to say that it is the most terrible defense fortress in the world.


    In front of these machine gun blockhouses and gun firing positions, they have been laying and replenishing for decades, eventually forming a large number of mine belts of existing scale. These mines are numerous and numerous, and under the cover of firepower, they are enough to cause terrible killing effects on the German troops who come to attack.


    Between the mines and the blockhouses, there are continuous barbed wire. Although these defense means are too old and old in the current war mode, with their huge number, they are still enough to cause considerable trouble to the advancing German army.


    However, Khrushchev knew that the Germans had many ways to deal with these fortresses and mines. At least in the report a few days ago, the Germans tried to use a new type of weapon in an attack. This strange tank can carry a large number of detonators with rockets to quickly clear the mine, and directly clear a safe area for attack in the front of the position.


    Sitting on the chair, Khrushchev suddenly remembered his youth. At that time, he was young and energetic, and he was still an ordinary administrator in the factory. On that day, he walked out of his office and saw an equally young man in a German defense forces uniform standing next to the machine.


    He went over and said in a questioning tone, "how can you let the Germans come to such a secret military factory?" But without waiting for an answer, he was scolded by his own leaders. At that time, for the first time and the only time, he met the German head of state, akkado? Rudolph, meeting the most powerful man in Germany.


    Akado at that time? Rudolph is so young, Khrushchev couldn''t help thinking. As Germany''s most powerful head of state, akkado, who is nearly six years younger than him, has reached the peak of power. It''s a pity that Khrushchev himself is only a line away from being imprisoned or dying in battle. It''s a good fortune to waste time.


    "Boom!" Seems very far away, also seems to be in their ears, the sound of shell explosion, in the office is not strong. After all, there are dozens of meters of concrete and rooms above the office. However, I can still feel the vibration of the whole mountain caused by the shell, and I can still detect how huge the explosive shell is from the slight shaking of the table and chair.


    "Dangdang!" The knock on the door interrupted Khrushchev''s wishful thinking. Now the poor "front-line supervisor" can only give orders in this fortress, and the troops he can command are less and less, the land he can control is less and less, and even the breathing time he can expect is also less and less¡° Come in Put down the wine cup, but still drunk. A person who goes further and further on the dead end usually hypnotizes and anesthetizes himself with alcohol repeatedly. Khrushchev had been drinking too much since he arrived in crimson. He had two more empty wine bottles in his room every day. A few days ago, the German army began to attack, and the number of wine bottles increased¡° Comrade Khrushchev! Comrade commander, I hope you can inspect the troops on the front line, so as to improve the low morale. " A Soviet officer in a decent uniform stood at attention in front of Khrushchev. After saluting, he spoke out the purpose of his trip¡° got it! Lunch will be delivered on time at noon, and each soldier will be given an extra potato. " After taking a deep breath, Khrushchev agreed: "let the soldiers have a good meal, and then I will go to see them. The effect will be better." In order to save food resources, the troops of the Red Army of the Soviet Union began to implement the ration system for a long time. The soldiers in the rear who did not need to take part in the war had only two full meals a day, and only the soldiers in the front line were given three full meals. The system was put into effect two months ago, but with the fighting going on and the logistic work in chaos, now in some corners, the Soviet soldiers can''t even get a full meal. After walking out of the basement and through the long corridor, Khrushchev came to the central elevator specially for the chief. Two guards followed him up the elevator. With the friction and slight collision of machinery, he soon came to the first floor of the underground fortification. There are passageways leading to various places. The road is flat. There is no need to worry too much about the sudden attack of German artillery. There are cars in the tunnel, which shows how grand the scale of the whole underground works is. However, cars can only take Khrushchev halfway, not directly to the front line. After all, the construction cost of the whole core works is too high, so the completely hidden car passage only covers a few and a half areas. Khrushchev sat in the car, feeling the dark tunnel, and the dim yellow light at the top of the tunnel. But soon the pleasant journey ended ahead of time, because a large caliber German shell penetrated the top of the tunnel, leaving a huge hole there. At the same time, the falling roof completely blocked the passage of the tunnel¡° What''s the matter today? It''s really strange that we have an extra lunch. " A Soviet veteran holding his rifle sitting in the trench complained, his hands of poor quality black bread above obviously some moldy, but he still eat with relish: "is not the front of the garrison dead, it''s time for us to go on?" His companion was just about to answer him when he saw several men in officer''s clothes coming. The Soviet soldier quickly stood up and stood at attention, greeting loudly: "Comrade officer! Good afternoon¡° Thank you for being able to stand your ground under such harsh conditions. " Khrushchev went up to the young soldier, reached out his hands and shook hands with the young man who was too shocked to speak: "thank you for all you have done for our country!" After all, he came from a political background. Khrushchev''s level of attracting and mobilizing people''s hearts is not a vanity. He walked about six kilometers, but still kept a smile and shook hands with everyone who was willing to shake hands with him. One by one, he encouraged the soldiers and asked them about their difficulties, which made the soldiers in the whole trench deeply moved¡° Comrade Khrushchev! We will defend the territory of our motherland to the death and fight back all aggressors! " The dissatisfied Soviet veterans, who were just now full of tears, are now holding the palm of Khrushchev''s hand to express their loyalty. There is no doubt that these Soviet soldiers would be willing to die for Khrushchev¡° With you here, I feel full of power! Because of you outstanding patriots who are not afraid of sacrifice, this fortress will never fall! " Khrushchev cheered his soldiers passionately: "hold the position as firm as a rock! The Germans will fail in the end! " At the same time as he spoke, a German heavy artillery shell fell on the position of the Soviet garrison thousands of meters away, sending up a huge cloud of black smoke----------- Thank you for your support and love! Thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 763

    "The snow stopped. It seems that we are busy today. " A ground crew member of the German Air Force looked at the weather outside and shook his head in disappointment. In the past two days, the whole sky of Crimson has been covered by clouds and bad weather, so air force pilots and ground crew have got a rare rest time. They are playing cards in their offices and talking about the whole war situation.


    German aircraft has always been in an overwhelming position in the east line. The number and quality of fighter planes are almost more than those of their Soviet counterparts. As for the level of pilots, it''s even more that university students kill primary school students. Even the German aircraft flying in the sky while carrying out missions never pay attention to Soviet aircraft.


    Compared with the German fighter forces, the pilots carrying out the German ground attack mission are hard work. They often have to work overtime and fly between the base and the target. They dropped bombs on the top of their targets, poured out all their ammunition, and then went back in anger.


    However, they often had to face the attack of Soviet ground artillery. Sometimes, the Soviets even used rifles and machine guns in their hands to counter the German attack planes that dropped bombs at low altitude. Often, planes with wounds and bullet holes flew back to their bases. Sometimes, the bulletproof steel plates behind the pilots were even full of bullets.


    The relatively new German ground attack aircraft is Stuka 2, which is a general-purpose aircraft with low flight speed. It can dive and drop bombs, but it is not as professional as Stuka; It can carry a lot of bombs, but certainly not as many as professional bombers; Its flying speed is similar to that of Stuka, and its hovering ability is slightly stronger... In a word, every feature of the plane is not very distinctive, it is just very easy to produce.


    Yes, it''s easy to produce. As soon as the stuka-2 was born, it almost affected the whole German industrial system. Many parts of this kind of aircraft are made of leftover materials from the production of fighter planes. The engine also uses second-line mature technology, which does not occupy any production capacity of first-line weapons.


    Inspired by the production process of stuka-2, the industry myth of Odin helicopter came into being, and the famous helicopter manufacturer Franco? Elstona. After half a year''s exploration, Germany began to test semi-automatic production line technology on tiger king tank, and Germany also embarked on the fast lane of industrial production.


    The Stuka 2 is like a trainer. It''s very easy to fly and very smooth. This kind of aircraft has a very good advantage, that is, strong. Almost all of the aircraft is reinforced with steel plates and equipped with advanced self sealing fuel tank, which is one of the reasons why it can replace Stuka as the German standard attack aircraft in active service. On the contrary, Stuka is not as strong as Stuka 2. Although the difference is not big, Stuka 2''s battle damage rate is lower.


    Although Stuka is more accurate, it has some design limitations that are difficult to overcome. Stuka''s bomb carrying capacity is too small, so it can only carry one large bomb to carry out the bombing mission, while stuka-2 attacker can carry two of the same bombs, and can also carry some other small bombs. Similarly, there is nothing to be praised about Stuka except for its accurate dive, and the hovering performance of stuka-2 allows it to maintain its firepower over the target all the time.


    Another reason for the German air force to fall in love with stuka-2 is that stuka-2 uses a new engine, which is quite fuel-efficient. Although the flight speed is not satisfactory, its reliability and economy are hard to refuse.


    Of course, the Stuka 2 also has a place to win the Stuka, that is, the ease of this kind of aircraft. The driving course of this kind of aircraft is very simple. The novice can drop the bomb near the target after simple training. Just because the operation of this kind of aircraft is very simple, the air force usually directly sends the graduated fighter pilots to the front line to let them fly this kind of attack aircraft to train the actual combat flight.


    Admiral Catherine called this aircraft a front-line trainer. He even said in public: "this kind of aircraft is a great feat when it is designed. Its appearance allows our pilots to use the most direct way to transition from trainer to front-line combat aircraft."


    "This kind of plane saved my life. The Soviets were frantically shooting at me on the ground. I dodged left and dodged right. The bullet hit my thigh and pierced my wing. If I didn''t fly Stuka 2, I might never come back. " A German fighter pilot said of his plane: "let me go back to the front, OK. But I only drive it, it gives me infinite confidence. "


    Sure enough, the pilots were busy. Just as the pilots were talking about today''s fine weather, an officer went into the conference room and gave a battle order to support the front-line operations: "the 1st and 2nd attack squadrons went out to bomb Sevastopol area according to the plum blossom Q plan previously drawn up. 14 Stukas from the squadron next door will attack with you. All right, get ready and take off. "


    "Let''s go!" The squadron leader put out his hand and gave a finger. Then everyone began to change their own equipment. Some went to the dressing room to change their attendance leather jackets and gloves. Some began to ask the ground crew to help prepare the aircraft''s fuel and ammunition. The whole base was busy. In short, for the air force, a sunny day represents a busy day.


    "Work! Keep your spirits up Pushing and shoving, a group of young Air Force pilots, carrying their own leather hats, goggles, scarves and other things, walked to their aircraft. Soon, one after another, the stuka-2 fighters started their engines, the propellers began to turn, and the whole base was humming. On the straight runway, the first plane has begun to climb, and not far behind, the second plane is ready for everything. For the German Air Force pilots, this is not the first time to carry out a mission, so it is not so much a battle as a job for them. Soon the attackers formed a flying formation in the sky, and then they flew like locusts to the area they wanted to attack. On the ground, a Soviet soldier leaned in the trench and looked at the clear sky in the distance. He has been here for many days. It can be said that since Khrushchev came to Sevastopol, he has been stationed nearby. Now he is beside a huge crater raised by a German artillery shell and his comrades are working hard. Several Soviet soldiers pushed an old-fashioned Markham heavy machine gun to the side of the crater, used the crater as a machine gun position, placed ammunition in it, and dug a retreat passage in the back. They put the excavated soil into sacks to reinforce the front of the machine gun position as sandbags¡° You''d better not waste your time. It''s sunny now. In less than half an hour, the German plane will come. " The Soviet veterans in the trenches looked at the busy young people and deeply felt that it was not worth their blind work here. These surface positions with little camouflage can be completely destroyed by only two German bombers. There are two kinds of German attack aircraft, one is the famous Stuka dive bomber, and the other is the ordinary Soviet soldiers do not know the name, they call the mediocre aircraft "boots", a word with slander and contempt. It''s a pity that this kind of plane, which they call boots, is not mediocre at all. It caused more harm and fear to the Soviet people than its predecessor, Stuka¡° Hey, if we don''t set up a machine gun here, you won''t even have time to cry when the Germans attack. " A young soldier obviously looked down on the veteran and replied with a trace of ridicule: "if there is an enemy coming up from the side in a moment, we will count on you."¡° I think maybe we can''t wait until then. " The Soviet veteran sighed and said, "it''s not easy to defend here. The main thing is not to look at me, but the blockhouse over there. If it''s there, we''ll be safe. If it''s not there, we''ll study the retreat." The young soldiers obviously sneered at the old soldiers'' worries: "Comrade Khrushchev won''t let us step back, nor should we. This is a war for our motherland. We should fight for our country to the end of our lives. "¡° Believe me, the only thing worth fighting to the last moment in the world is your own life. " The veteran looked up and saw some tiny things on the white cloud height: "well, don''t say this, damn it, the German plane is coming! Come on, cover up! Send the machine gun to the bunker. Come on! Hurry up¡° You''re acting like that. How did the German plane come? " After listening to the veteran''s words, the machine gunner felt that he was too scared to die, so he didn''t like him very much. Now when I heard the old soldier''s warning, I laughed and said, "if you run first, it''s more like that." As soon as his words came to an end, the Soviet veteran ran towards the blockhouse. He didn''t look back, as if he was afraid that he would not occupy an inner position. The rest of the Soviet soldiers roared with laughter, but some cautious people looked up at the sky. Above the clouds, there was a small black spot that had just been blurred. Now a German plane can be seen¡° Air raid There was a heartrending cry.

 Chapter 764

    It didn''t take long for the German bomber formation to fly over the heads of the Soviets. These planes were like vultures with carrion; Like a tarsal maggot, you can''t shake it off.


    With the roaring engine, a stuka-2 attack plane found its target and began a leisurely dive attack. The 20 mm caliber machine gun specially equipped on the wing to attack the ground was very lethal. A series of attacks set off a bloodbath in the position of the Soviet Red Army.


    The German pilot very calmly caught the Soviet soldiers curled up in the trench on the ground with the sight, and then along the direction of the trench, dived and pulled the trigger to open fire. After that, from the sight of the sight, he could see a piece of smoke rising on the ground and moving forward with the aircraft.


    The tracer bullets from the machine guns fly into the smoke rising on the ground with dazzling light, which makes the row of smoke more dense. The ground is full of corpses and broken limbs and arms broken by the shells. The whole trench is like hell on earth, with fresh blood and screams everywhere.


    The cover fighters dived at the same time, but they didn''t dump their ammunition on the infantry positions. They aimed at the counter attack anti-aircraft gun positions and used bombs and shells to destroy the few resistance forces in the Soviet positions.


    Since the beginning of autumn, the German bombing of the crimson Peninsula has never stopped. Nearly 300 butcher bombers of the strategic air force patronize this poor Soviet territory almost every day. Some fixed air defense gun positions originally deployed on the peninsula have long been bombed flat bottomed, and only a few small caliber air defense weapons have been hidden.


    However, there are not many small caliber anti-aircraft guns now. The Soviet Union lost more than half of its air defense forces in the past few days'' fighting, and part of its anti-aircraft guns because of the loss of positions. Now what is left can no longer cause any trouble to the German attack aircraft.


    In addition, the German attack planes always cover each other to attack the ground, rarely alone, so it is not a very simple thing for the Soviet ground air defense firepower to make contributions. In most cases, these air defense gun positions will be destroyed in the first time, and only in very few lucky cases, they have the opportunity to replace the German planes in the sky.


    In the sky, a German plane flew overhead. On a hidden anti-aircraft gun firing position, several Soviet artillery soldiers looked at the sky through the gap between the camouflage net and the dead leaves. How they wanted to tear off the camouflage and shoot at the invaders, but because of their strength, they couldn''t do it.


    The order they got was to save themselves as much as possible, and then give a sudden counterattack when planes threaten important facilities such as blockhouses. After shooting down enemy planes, they tried to rescue their guns. But looking at the dense German planes in the sky, these young Soviet artillery did not have the courage to fire their own shells at the enemy.


    They saw with their own eyes a Soviet soldier running in the trench was hit by a 20 mm caliber machine gun. His arm seemed to be torn apart by something and flew out for a long time. Then the soldier''s body expanded and his intestines sprayed all over the ground. The whole person fell in the trench and blood sprayed on the faces of the soldiers around him, which scared them to scream.


    It''s a pity that these Soviet soldiers, who were so frightened that they couldn''t shout out any more after just a few seconds, because the second swooping stuka-2 fighter poured ammunition into the trench again. In a flash, the flying ammunition made the trench full of almost 30 soldiers, In a flash, there''s only one digit left.


    Not far away, the top of a bunker was suddenly hit by a bomb dropped by a German plane. The huge explosion took off and the whole blockhouse collapsed. This is not the core area of Sevastopol fortress, so some blockhouses are not so solid. An ordinary air bomb solves the problem, and it completely solves the problem.


    The cement board collapsed obliquely, and the white dust and cement fragments buried the soldiers immediately. The strong vibration killed half of the soldiers inside, and the rest of them were killed by the cement ceiling, or by the flying bomb fragments. In general, there was no sound.


    Just now, the first old soldier who found the enemy plane coming and turned to escape struggled to climb out of the collapsed ruins. He was in a good position. Some unfortunate guys blocked the flying debris for him, as well as the collapsed gravel on the ceiling. So he survived. Although his ears were buzzing and no other sounds seemed to be heard, he was still very glad that he could continue to breathe.


    He saw soldiers waving to him in a concealed anti-aircraft gun position not far from the trench. He looked around and found that he was the only living man kneeling beside the ruins, and under his knees was the chest of another Soviet soldier. He crawled forward with a hand that didn''t know whose blood he was dyed red, and pulled his feet out of the ruins. Stepping on the dead man, he crawled into the anti-aircraft gun position and gasped on several ammunition boxes.


    He didn''t know what others said to him, because there was only a buzz in his ears. But after breathing for a while, he felt the pain from his body and raised his arm to have a look. At this time, he found a piece of metal on his arm. He didn''t know where it came from.


    There was no time to pull out the damned shrapnel. He looked up and looked around. The soldiers in the anti-aircraft gun position were tearing up the camouflage net, and the snow fell down and poured into the neck of the Soviet veteran. There was a piercing cold. The vision became better. He saw that in the distance, the German planes were dropping bombs one after another. There was a huge flame, and everything seemed to be burning. I have the impression that he has seen this kind of bomb, and most of his comrades in arms were burned alive by this kind of bomb a few months ago. Officers call this kind of bomb napalm, and they hear that once it is ignited, it will never be able to extinguish the fire. He saw with his own eyes the soldier whose whole arm was engulfed by the fire, and his face was melted by the fire. The soldier didn''t stop crying after he was sent to the field hospital. A few days later, the unfortunate guy died in the hospital, wasting bandages and painkillers, which made him suffer for a while more, that''s all. To tell you the truth, this Soviet veteran is just a poor farmer. He doesn''t know what science and technology, what advanced weapons and equipment are. In his view, the German invented these terrible things, and the devil Satan almost. Normal human beings should not use such cruel methods to destroy the same race, but these weapons now appear on the battlefield, like death''s terrible sickle, harvesting people''s lives. Everything seems to be over, or it should be over here. The old soldier dejectedly found a German bomber not far away was flying towards their head, and it was obvious that the other side found that there was a threat anti-aircraft gun position here. The old soldier struggled to stand up. He saw a Soviet soldier in cotton padded clothes slapping his own flame in the distance. It was a pity that his hands could not put out the fire. Instead, his palms and sleeves were also burning. The burning substance in the napalm was sticky and easily adhered to the objects he contacted, Ignite the objects you touch. Struggling to run, the soldier finally bumped into a man who was also covered with flames. Both of them fell to the ground and disappeared into the sight of the veteran. Obviously, the final result of both of them is very clear, no one can survive in the "devil''s flame". Before the Soviet veterans recovered, the blast blew him up. His whole body was like a leaf in the wind, leaping a few meters away, and then fell heavily on the ruins of the blockhouse he had just climbed out. He was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, it was not easy to find his own thinking from the confusion. The German planes in the sky seemed to be returning. They raised their flying altitude, and then formed a formation in the sky, flying towards the direction when they came. The sound in their ears became more serious, and they struggled to sit up. The Soviet veteran saw the antiaircraft gun position where he lived just now. A Soviet soldier was leaning against the bunker to wipe the blood on his face, The others fell to the ground and there was no movement. A Soviet soldier turned into the trench, leaned against the wall of the trench and gasped. He took a look at the old soldier, then showed his white teeth, and laughed. With a smile, he left tears and began to cry. There is almost a company stationed in this trench, including a section on the other side of the bunker. Now most of these people are no longer there. It seems that they are very reluctant to make up 20. The three of them just sat there and didn''t know what to do. Before long, Soviet veterans saw a leopard tank under the cover of a No. 3 assault gun, which had begun to cross their trench. These tanks are followed by careful German grenadiers. The Soviet veteran bowed his head to find a weapon, but he failed. The weapons on the ruins have been damaged, and the nearest intact rifle is at least five meters away from him. He struggled for a while, began to move his body full of wounds, and climbed to the moxinnagan with difficulty. Today''s two shifts, you guys are waiting for me. I still owe you two chapters. Longling will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 765

    As he climbed towards the rifle, he saw the anti-aircraft gun position, the comrade in arms with blood on his face. The man finally wiped the blood off his face, but found that beside him, a No. 3 assault gun drove slowly. Several German grenadiers have found the poor man, pointing at him with all kinds of guns in their hands.


    "I have a wife and children at home! Let me go! Please The Soviet artillery pleaded plaintively. No one wants to die in the cold trenches, and no one wants to end his life like this. After all, there are only a few people who look at death as if they are at home, and those who hope to live are normal people.


    "What is he talking about? Is there anyone here who understands Russian? " A German veteran with an mp-44 assault rifle turned around and asked his comrades that he was a monitor who was in charge of commanding the troops to cover the No. 3 assault gun in front of him. This is a rare high-level equipment in the hands of the M group army. When they attack blockhouses and other solid fortifications, there is a big difference between having this kind of equipment and not having it.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he is trying to persuade you to believe in the Communist Party. These Soviet people are dangerous elements, and their brains are burned by Stalin." A young soldier with his Mauser 98K rifle said with a smile to the people around him.


    "Ha ha. Ha ha All the German soldiers around laughed. In their hearts, what the young man said was absolutely right. The brains of the Soviet Union were burned. They were not afraid of death to fight hopeless battles. They were no different from a group of psychoses.


    The position was very open and flat. German bombers dropped a lot of napalm and burned the whole battlefield. So this attack was not difficult for the German army, they did not even encounter any decent resistance. Almost all the Soviet soldiers here were wounded, and most of them had to wait for the Germans to come. They had no ability to fight back with weapons.


    The Soviet soldier who had just escaped into the trench simply closed his eyes and began to play dead. He was too scared to resist. In his view, as long as you lie down like this, you can escape such a terrible disaster.


    "Bang!" A middle-aged German soldier picked up his G43 semi-automatic rifle and hit a Soviet sitting on the ground begging for mercy in the head. He looked around at the soldiers with smiling faces and said seriously, "don''t make fun of your opponents, give them dignity, so you will get the treatment you deserve at the same time. Continue to search, gather the uninjured Soviets and send them back to the rear! "


    "Yes! Sir Several young soldiers who had just laughed for a long time quickly put away their smiles, put on a serious face and began to look for the Soviet people who pretended to be dead. They carefully searched the side of the anti-aircraft gun array. Two people pointed at the damaged anti-aircraft gun, as if commenting on the scrap metal that was destroyed without any action.


    Your brains are burned! You come to our hometown, shoot us, drop bombs, and say that Stalin burned our brains? If we don''t resist, it''s brain burn! The old Soviet soldier scolded in his mind and moved forward for some distance. He was closer to the gun, and he knew that the German was closer to him.


    "You have your faith, and I have mine. You believe your head of state can bring you victory. What I believe is more simple, that is, whoever hits me, I will fight back! " As he muttered, he approached the weapon in front of him.


    Some people killed his neighbors who joined the army with him. Some people killed his good friends in the army. As a man, he should take up his own weapons and avenge his friends and familiar people. This is a man''s responsibility and a veteran''s insistence.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to make wreaths or coffins, so I can''t bury you and pray for your souls." The veteran stretched out his arm and pressed his palm on the strap of the gun: "but I can kill, I can shoot, so I should avenge you, I should..."


    He pulled the strap on the gun with his hand, pulled the moxinnagan back to his side, looked at the clip, there were bullets in it, he pulled the bolt, put a bullet into the gun, and then leaned against a stone and began to aim with the crosshairs.


    In the distant anti-aircraft gun position, two German soldiers were lighting cigarettes to each other. After commenting on the abandoned anti-aircraft guns of the Soviet Union, they did not realize that the danger was not too far away from them.


    The assault gun stopped after several tens of meters, and some German soldiers were busy filling some of the trenches so that other cars and equipment could pass through. More soldiers have crossed a few stones from both sides to the top of the hillside.


    The Soviet veteran pointed his gun at two young German soldiers who were smoking. Then he suddenly realized that it was a waste of time to shoot a fool, so he adjusted the angle of his rifle and put the target on the German monitor who shot and killed the Soviet artillery.


    Before he pulled the trigger, an armored car passed between the two men, blocking their sight. The machine gun on the armored vehicle shot the Soviet soldier who pretended to be dead in the middle of the trench, and he could not die any more.


    The Soviet veterans'' tense muscles relaxed for a while, and then when the armored car was about to move away from the angle, they made another aiming action. It''s a pity that when he did a good job of shooting, the monitor was no longer in his original position¡° Damn it After swearing, the Soviet veteran adjusted his gun and aimed at the two young German soldiers who were smoking there. He hesitated for a moment, then pointed his gun at the German soldier who had just laughed at the Soviet soldier, and put his finger on the trigger¡° If I were you, I would lose my gun. " A cold gun barrel was on the helmet of the Soviet veteran. Just when he was concentrating on the German soldier on the other side of the trench, a leopard tank had been driven behind him. The German Grenadier behind the tank didn''t have much effort to see the wounded Soviet soldier. Obviously, the German soldier spoke some Russian. He was armed with a Mauser 98K rifle and was supposed to be a civilian. Soviet veterans did not move, because as long as he moved, the German soldier he aimed at was out of the range of his threat: "do I look like a man who is afraid of death? I''m very happy to kill one of you. "¡° Sir, Stalin is a tyrant. He committed massacres in Ukraine, Belarus and Siberia. You don''t have to fight for a demon. " Soldiers who know Russian usually have to do some work of instigating rebellion and persuading surrender, so they have better eloquence. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was very reasonable¡° Why don''t you go into other people''s houses with weapons and teach another villain a lesson for your master? And then you stay? You, like Stalin, are not the embodiment of justice. " The Soviet veterans answered, "believe me, God is the only one who can judge everything. You obviously can''t¡° Throw away your weapon, I''ll take you to the field hospital in the back. Maybe you can go home and see your wife and children. Don''t do anything stupid The German soldiers exhorted them to meet each other on the battlefield for the sake of their motherland. If it wasn''t for this environment, they might be able to talk for a long time in Russian¡° I''ve never done anything stupid in my life, son Soviet veterans laughed, and then resolutely pulled the trigger: "but I at the last moment, I hope I can do it once."¡° Bang The gun went off. The German soldiers did not hesitate, and it was not the first time for him to kill. He also buckled his weapon, the bullet pierced the helmet, and burst the head of the Soviet veterans: "bang!" Blood splashed, a little bit even on the boots of the German soldiers. He looked into the distance, where a German soldier was shot and fell to the ground. The soldiers around him were shouting, "Hey! Someone''s shooting! Someone''s been hit! Medical guard! We need medical guards! " Fortunately, the young German soldier was only hit in the arm, the bullet flew in from the side, penetrated his arm, wiped his chest and flew away, he recovered a small life. When the German army searched for the Soviet soldier, it found only a body with a broken head¡° He just shot it? " The leader was the monitor with G43 semi-automatic rifle on his back. He looked at the German soldiers who were still cleaning their boots and asked¡° If you ask the Soviet soldier who wounded the young soldier over there, I think it''s him. " The German Russian translator wiped the bloodstain on his shoes and looked up at the German monitor in front of him¡° Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I think we might lose a good soldier. " The monitor of Germany squeezed out a smile: "these Soviets are not willing to lay down their weapons until they die. They have the same firm belief and tough character as us."¡° The difference is that our weapons are more advanced than theirs. " The German Translator said with a smile, "this is war. We are for our future and they are for their future." The German monitor followed with a smile, nodded and turned away. For him, there was no need to worry about what the enemy was thinking. All he needs to know is to wipe out the enemy who does not surrender¡° Don''t thank me The translator turned around and left here.

 Chapter 766

    A group of reporters swarmed up and aimed their magnesium lights at akado and the soldiers behind him. The lights flashed. Everyone was surprised to find that every soldier behind akado straightened his chest. Napoleon said that "a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier", while akado awakened every soldier''s desire to be a general with his own practical actions. These soldiers may eventually die on the battlefield, perhaps until the day they retire, just as a platoon commander or a battalion commander. But their blood is boiling at this moment, and they will firmly believe that they can do better in the future, just like their head of state¡° My Fuehrer! I''m most fortunate to be working under you. " Standing next to acardo, lundstedt put his hands behind his back in a pose for taking a picture, and then whispered a compliment¡° Don''t be too modest. In fact, I''ve always been glad to work with you good commanders and these brave soldiers. " Akado also raised his chin according to the requirements of the image director of the publicity department, and then said to lundstedt, "I was a little sloppy when I started in Holland, didn''t it affect the front line?"¡° My head of state, that''s why you rush back to the front line. Please rest assured that every soldier in the empire is on your side. " Said lundstedt firmly. Akado looked back at lundstedt and said, "don''t be so confident, my general. In fact, Dirk is also a general of the army. He is not on my side. "¡° From the time he forgot his loyalty to the Fuehrer, he was no longer a member of the imperial army. " "All those who are not loyal to the Fuehrer are the army and my personal enemies," replied lundstedt One of the most essential differences between akkado and Hitler is that he hardly tells his generals what to do. He knew that in fact the German front-line commanders had good talents, and interference with them would only have the opposite effect. However, he was born in the military. In the old national defense forces, or in the new imperial army, he had his own foundation, which was incomparable to Hitler who was born as a corporal. German nobles used to call "the corporal" when they talked about Hitler, but they had to call "the general" when they mentioned akkado. What makes the grassroots soldiers feel more cordial is that akado was born as a grassroots soldier. It is because he has good habits and incomparable foundation in the military that akado trusts his army and does not interfere in his army. The advantage of doing so is that he gets immediate rewards. Almost everyone in the army''s top generals is grateful to him and maintains a good relationship with the head of state. Randstadt, Keitel, modal, Rommel, Manstein, Kruger, goodrian. Almost all the generals believed and worshipped akado as their own God. They fought with the weapons made and developed by akado, which proved to be the best in the world; They arrange their tactics according to the general strategy drawn up by akado, and always win afterwards. So they stood by akado firmly, supporting the Fuehrer as they supported God. When the photo was over, akado waved to the soldiers with a smile, but he received a hand raising ceremony from Germany, which was as dense as a forest. The soldiers chanted the name of akado. From their eyes, we can see that they are willing to bleed for the head of the Empire, they are willing to sacrifice for the head of the Empire, and they are willing to fight for the head of the Empire to the last moment¡° Akado, my head of state. I like you more and more now. What do you say I should do? " Fanny was wearing a fashionable sweater and coat, because she was busy and had a ruddy face. She went to akado''s side and said softly in a charming voice, "what did you think of when you were in Holland? With such a simple means, we manipulated public opinion? " Akkado would like to tell this enchanting woman like a ripe forbidden fruit that in the world where he used to be, public opinion control is more professional and crazy than it is now. There are ugly women jumping out, disgusting people have the chance to win fame, and there are also cases of adding fuel to the flames and expanding a small matter countless times to deceive the eyes. In short, the moves now highlighted are too childish for people in the era of media explosion. However, the head of state is still very intoxicated with the feeling that beauties adore him. He laughs and brags to his propaganda minister, his face does not change, his color heart does not accelerate: "in fact, I have many other propaganda means. I will tell you when we have dinner together in the evening."¡° I''m very busy at dinner. I don''t think I have time to listen to your talk about media development. " Fanny looked at Anna with some regret, then suddenly leaned over to akado and added in a very small voice: "but I have nothing to do after 8 pm. Why don''t I go to your room to find you, and you and I will talk about the development of the media carefully?"¡ª¡ª It''s two o''clock today. We''re waiting.

 Chapter 767

    Attack, attack! That''s what most of the German troops in the East are doing. The soldiers rushed through the woods, through the trenches, through the open country, through the flat, wide grass wasteland. Besieging the city, one after another, the nodes on the map were planted with the banner representing Germany.


    A German Grenadier jumped out of the trench. He ran forward, and after a few steps, he quickly fell on the ground, with bullets flying over his head, whistling against the air. The bullet closest to him was only a few centimeters away from his helmet.


    Before the soldier could adjust his position, a No.3 assault gun drove past him. The assault gun stopped at a position and fired at a distant blockhouse which was constantly shooting flames.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the thick blockhouse made of reinforced concrete was filled with smoke. The shell hit the target accurately at a distance of several hundred meters, clearing an obstacle for the infantry.


    The dodging German soldier got up and followed the No. 3 assault gun, which began to move slowly again. Bullets hit the solid armor, splashed a piece of Mars, and the soldiers around the assault guns, braved the enemy''s intensive fire, hard forward.


    "For the Empire! Go ahead A group of German soldiers with their own weapons rushed to the enemy''s position. Under the cover of machine guns, the engineers began to use tools to cut the obstacles such as the barbed wire arranged by the Soviet army. The German soldiers behind crossed the damaged barbed wire and quickly jumped into the trenches of the Soviet army.


    The sound of gunfire was dense, and there was the sound of explosion everywhere. Some of them were caused by soldiers throwing grenades at each other, while others were caused by artillery attack falling nearby. The original solid and complete trench has been destroyed by artillery shells and other things. There are huge craters in many places, in which the Soviet Red Army and the German soldiers who want to capture these places are engaged in fierce competition.


    The German soldier who had just killed a Soviet soldier with a gun was soon hit by bullets from other Soviet soldiers and fell to the ground with a dull hum. Behind him, more German soldiers were firing fiercely, while on the other side, more Soviet soldiers fell with the gunfire.


    Hundreds of Soviet soldiers fought back in their positions, but when they jumped out of their trenches and charged forward for some distance, they found that they were surrounded by German bullets and steel giants such as No. 3 assault guns.


    They had no way to deal with the German attack. They had no way to deal with the German assault guns. They had to rely on the infantry with more than a dozen grenades to forcibly approach these tanks or assault guns to destroy these heavy equipment that threatened their positions the most.


    "Abramovich! Go! Take out that enemy tank A company commander pointed to the distance, and the German assault gun No. 3, which was constantly firing, gave orders to his men. His troops have been scattered by the shock gun. If we don''t kill this big guy, there will be no more organized Soviet troops here soon.


    "Which tank are you talking about? Sir? " The Soviet soldier named Abramovich lowered his head, supported his helmet with one hand, and asked his company commander in a loud voice, "how can I attack to ensure the completion of the task?"


    "That tank! See? Did you see the iron cross on the side of the one without the turret? " The Soviet company commander pointed to the distant target and told his subordinates in a loud voice: "you, with a dozen grenades, approach the tank! Yes, to the side... "


    "Bang!" Before the company commander waved his arm to his soldiers and made clear the order he was going to carry out, a bullet hit him in the arm where he stretched out his trench and pointed to the tank. The huge impact directly flew his palm, leaving only a bare wrist.


    "Ah The hapless Soviet company commander, who was hit by a stray bullet, let out a scream, and then fell to the ground. On the battlefield, stray bullets are flying everywhere. If the luck is extremely bad, then a soldier can easily be hit by the bullets that are flying around. It may be the bullets from the enemy or his own people.


    The soldier who was ordered to blow up the German tank just now stepped forward and held the fallen company commander: "medical guard! Medical guard! Company commander is hit! He''s hit! Come on


    The machine gun right in front of tank 3 is constantly spitting out flames, sweeping all the Soviet soldiers in the front trench. After all, there are no decent anti tank weapons in the hands of the Soviet soldiers here, so the German assault guns on the opposite side are raging like wolves into sheep.


    At the other end of the battlefield, the fate of another No. 3 assault gun was not so good. On the opposite position, the Soviet soldiers had a 45 mm anti tank gun in their hands. The gun was hidden in a trench with camouflage on the top. When the No. 3 assault gun got close enough, the Soviet anti tank gun opened fire.


    The shell broke through the front bottom armor of the German assault gun, leaving a hole about 3cm in diameter. The fragments formed by the shell and armor swept the inside of the whole assault gun, making four members full of holes. Fortunately, the assault gun did not die, so the more than 20 German soldiers were not in any danger.


    "We must retreat! If we don''t leave again, we will all die here. " A Soviet soldier looked at his companion and said aloud. However, the order to retreat was not issued at all. All the people had to stay in the trenches, waiting for their doomsday. On this side of the position, the company commander who had been beaten away was being bandaged by the medical soldiers in a hurry. Two young Soviet fighters were already armed with grenades to stop the German assault gun No. 3. They interpenetrated in the trenches and soon came to the side of the German assault gun. From time to time there were gunshots in the surrounding trenches, German shouts everywhere, and the screams of Soviet soldiers after they were shot. They turned over the trench with their bare hands, ready to approach their target from the flank position. Unfortunately, as soon as the first Soviet blaster showed his head, he was found by the German army. A row of dense bullets swept over and hit the Soviet soldier on the head, instantly taking his young life. "..." The Soviet soldier''s face was splashed with the blood of his comrades in arms. He was too scared to speak. He didn''t know what would happen after he went out. His legs and stomach were shaking all the time. He couldn''t even move his body. He felt that he should leave the ghost place quickly, but he still remembered that he came here to destroy the enemy''s chariot, but now for him, whether forward or backward, it is a very difficult thing. A grenade rolled into the trench, just fell at his feet, he looked down at the iron knot, his mind was only a moment of scolding. The huge explosion lifted the dust from the whole trench, and the German army was shocked by the deafening explosion. However, after the explosion, the No. 3 assault gun was still raging on the battlefield, and the German army was still advancing slowly under the cover of armored vehicles and assault guns. They occupied and cleared one trench after another, driving the Soviets out of the land bit by bit. Several German soldiers found a gathering area of the Soviet Red Army in the trench, so several grenades were thrown into it at the same time. After an explosion, the German soldiers rushed in with guns, and then fired several bullets when they met any moving targets. Soon there was no sound in the whole trench. The German soldiers kicked the Soviet soldiers who fell to the ground. There was a heavy machine gun here. They didn''t dare to open fire because they were afraid of being killed by the assault gun in the distance. A little further away, there were more than a dozen Soviet soldiers lying in disorder. They were all poor people who had been killed by the grenades and strafing just now. A Soviet man in an officer''s costume was lying on his back, his eyes still full of unwilling expression. The Soviet company commander''s whole hand was gone, and his wrist was covered with a bandage that was stained red with blood. Around the body, there were some empty ammunition boxes, which seemed to be used as chairs. Not far away, German soldiers gathered and were laying a huge flag in the middle of a blockhouse group. They occupied the place and had to leave an air identification mark according to the regulations. Now, right here, looking up at the top of the mountain, the German army can see the core of the fort Sevastopol¡° My head of state. " At the door of akado''s office, an officer knocked on the door. In the room, Anna and Fanny are chatting with akado about media control and utilization. After Anna orders in, the officer pushes the door and enters the room, placing a report on akado''s desk. Standing beside akado, he reported softly: "general Manstein''s M group army has surrounded Sevastopol an hour ago. He said that he wants to use this attack to express his loyalty to the Fuehrer."¡° I got it! Call him back and tell him that I''m looking forward to his next performance. Caucasus is the stage I gave him. I hope he can perform an excellent performance that I will never forget! " Akado nodded, and with these words, he indicated that the visitor could withdraw.

 Chapter 768

    The Japanese soldiers on Midway Island are trying their best to repair the taisho-11 light machine gun in their hands. This kind of weapon is not so good after it is put into operation in the Pacific battlefield, and it often makes all kinds of intolerable mistakes.


    Since the defeat of the Japanese Empire''s attack on the Hawaiian Islands, the Japanese Navy has drawn up a huge plan to carry out a strategic decisive battle around Midway Island. Unfortunately, the US Navy is just not fooled and has settled down in Hawaii, waiting for more aircraft carriers to be launched.


    But Yamamoto had no choice but to lead the remaining forces of the Japanese Navy to the South and retreat to the waters near the Marshall Islands, where they trained the naval air force with heavy losses in order to fight again. With the support of this Navy, the Japanese army of Australia launched an attack code named "Changdao" and occupied a series of important towns in the northeast of Australia.


    However, this series of attacks did not make Japan jubilant. People with a little insight all know that the Japanese Navy''s gamble that the U.S. government would be defeated and surrender was a complete failure. Instead of making peace in frustration and humiliation, as most politicians in the Japanese base camp expected, Americans, like a giant awakened from a dream, violently drew out their own sword.


    The United Fleet ran away, or "turned in", leaving a pile of mess to the Japanese army and the Marine Corps. These soldiers were thrown all the way to Midway Island, but they had to fight a desperate war without the advantage of sea and air.


    A group of Japanese soldiers were ordered to dig trenches on the beach and build various fortifications with sandbags and wood from the island. Now they still believe that the Japanese Navy can kill them when they need to, and strangle the U.S. Navy landing troops who are ready to invade the "sacred land" under their feet. Optimistic people think that they will win the war in the next month, and pessimistic people think that they can return to their hometown by the end of 1939.


    The commander in charge of more than 20000 Japanese infantry in Midway Island is Antang. He is an old commander who has been fighting in China for several years. He has rich combat experience and is one of the most promising figures in the Japanese army. Being able to be sent to Midway Island to command the battle at a critical moment also shows the trust of the base camp.


    But to tell the truth, although Antang has rich combat experience, it''s all the so-called "experience" in China. In the face of China''s regular army, whose weapons and equipment are almost the same as Japan''s, or even slightly different from Japan''s, his command can be regarded as standard, but his little experience in deploying to the Pacific to deal with the US Army with obvious firepower advantage, It seems a bit out of date.


    Just like on the lovely island, the Japanese army is still building a defense line on the beach, trying to completely block the landing of US troops on the beach. This tactic is also one of the oldest tactics to resist landing operations, which can only be described by the word "not brilliant". Moreover, the army and the Marine Corps have not received any information about the "turning in" of the Navy. They always think that the navy is nearby and can support them in their operations.


    "Wipe it clean. It''s too easy to jam." A Japanese machine gun shooter reminded his comrades who were wiping the machine guns: "I don''t know if those officers know that using this kind of weapon is to harm our own people."


    Taisho type 11 light machine gun was designed and produced in 1922 as the main light machine gun in Japan. According to Japan''s consistent "non mainstream" idea at that time, this machine gun also decided to create a lamentable "imperialist development road with Japanese characteristics".


    The Japanese army thinks strangely that if their automatic weapons are incorporated into the combat units with the same level as the infantry squad and platoon, the ammunition consumption of the front-line infantry will be increased. Therefore, the ammunition support problem must be considered. This is not a problem at all in Germany and the United States, where the industrial capacity is relatively high. It has become a fatal technical index in Japan. It can be seen that Japan, which became rich overnight after the Sino Japanese War of 1894, is not as rich as it seems.


    Before this kind of light machine gun was equipped, the basic combat units of the first-line infantry of the Japanese army were not equipped with automatic weapons. They all used manual "three zero" or "three eight" rifles. And the Japanese army has always advocated the "bushido spirit" of being diligent and thrifty and paying attention to the "bushido spirit" of being able to use bayonets without bullets. Of course, the reason is actually to save some steel and build some more useful big guys such as warships.


    As a result, the use of light machine guns, ammunition support has become a problem. Specifically, it also includes two aspects: one is the quantity of ammunition, that is to say, it is necessary to ensure that it is sufficient; The second is the type of ammunition, that is, to ensure universal use. General purpose is the fundamental requirement to ensure ammunition support. Rifle and machine gun use the same cartridge, which can maximize the convenience of ammunition support in combat.


    Hearing this, I can''t help crying out for the Japanese army''s family weapon shooting idea in its infancy. Germany, far away from the other side of the ocean, under the guidance of akkado, really embarked on the road of paying attention to the development of family weapons and universal weapons, and thus a number of weapons and equipment with high universality were born.


    For example, most parts of German Leopard tank can be used in common with Tiger tank, which also makes Germany take advantage of tank production line. However, even the US general purpose fighter project in the 21st century has failed to achieve the grand long cherished wish that its parts are completely universal. Don''t doubt it. Yes, this time, the cute senior Japanese army officials are at the forefront of the world again. They have made a cute request.


    The Japanese army considered the convenience of the first-line infantry to use ammunition in combat. It is required that this type of automatic weapon, which will be incorporated into the front-line infantry combat establishment, should use the same ammunition supply as the rifle. That is to say, the machine gun should use a rifle to supply ammunition with a 5-shot cartridge. In this way, the infantry can realize the universal ammunition supply, which not only can further improve the convenience of ammunition support, but also simplify the links of factory production, especially ammunition packaging. The whole case of Japan 6. 5mm rifles are all stored together in a clip with five rounds of ammunition. There is almost no packaging of loose ammunition. In this way, a box of bullets can be directly used for rifles and light machine guns at the same time on the battlefield. That is to say, while emphasizing the common use of ammunition for infantry and machine guns, it also emphasizes the common use of ammunition supply equipment for infantry and machine guns. Infantry and machine guns are the same ammunition and ammunition supply equipment. When a box of ammunition is opened, infantry Gunners can use it directly, and machine Gunners can also use it directly; In combat, the riflemen''s bullets can be collected for machine gun use; If the machine gun is broken, or in order to save ammunition, the remaining ammunition can be distributed to the infantry shooter. Does that sound tall? Does that sound wonderful? Of course, the things that can be played (designed) in the end have to admire the strong tolerance of Japanese gun designers. However, the end result of such consideration is that the "user experience" of this product is really poor. In today''s society, it is very important for products to emphasize the user experience and explain the user''s feelings in the process of using a product. As a weapon, the user who uses it is the soldier. If the user experience of the weapon is poor, the soldier can only use his life to complain. This kind of light machine gun with Japanese characteristics is very sensitive to the changes of the meteorological environment. At the beginning, it was used in the cold and low temperature conditions in Northeast China, and its reliability was very poor. The front line put forward suggestions for improvement when it could not bear it, so the manufacturer took the measure of installing the oil pot next to the loader, It is a way to maintain reliability by oiling the parts and bullets at any time. Obviously, this temporary remedy did not fundamentally change the problem of poor reliability. Later, the reliability became worse when it was used under the conditions of high temperature and high humidity in Southeast Asia, and even the oil pot did not help. According to the report of the front-line machine gunners, the failure rate of the Dazheng 11 light machine gun is relatively low only when it is not cold or hot, dry or wet, and under the ideal conditions of careful cleaning and maintenance and gentle fighting intensity. Does it sound familiar? In fact, that''s what NASA''s Hercules launch vehicle instruction book suggests 30 years later. It is not difficult to explain why the reputation of this weapon invented by Japan is so poor that after the Chinese Communist Party seized this kind of light machine gun, they rarely kept it for use. Because according to the quality of the middle * team at that time, not many people could use this kind of machine gun. Poor Japanese army, on the beach of a few simple machine gun positions, set up this fault machine gun, ready to resist the American attack. In fact, as commander, general Antang never thought that the Americans would come, because a month ago, the Japanese Navy lured the United States to fight a decisive battle nearby. It took more than ten days, and he didn''t wait for the US Navy to come. He has been adamant that for at least two months, the U.S. Navy is unlikely to be in the waters near midway. It turns out that his aides like to fight in the face, and they fight hard and accurately. When Antang was conceited, his adjutant rushed into his headquarters and said out loud the sentence Antang didn''t want to hear: "there''s an American plane in the sky! The Americans are attacking Before the adjutant''s elder brother calmed down, the shrill air defense alarm began to sound. The whole ground of Midway Island seemed to be shaking. In the sound of the air bomb explosion after another, it was shaking violently. Let''s start here today.

 Chapter 769

    Anyone has such a helpless experience or encounter. After waiting there for 20 minutes, he just didn''t want to go to the bathroom. But he finally met the girl on a blind date. Without a word, he suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. The leader of the super creative plan that he has carefully prepared for three years never asks a polite corporal. After a day''s work, he just happens to meet the company''s surprise inspection


    Japan''s United Fleet had been waiting for the United States for 20 days on Midway Island, but the United States was not fooled. Yamamoto also felt that Nimitz was a tortoise, so he had to take his warships south to attack "axis Australia". As a result, shortly after Yamamoto left with the United Fleet, the U.S. Navy launched an attack on Midway Island.


    Antang on Midway Island is not an incompetent person. There are 110 fighters and 90 bombers in his Midway Airport. But the quality is really only average. If they are part of the combat power to assist the joint fleet, these aircraft are definitely a force that can not be underestimated. However, if they act alone, they will not be enough.


    The main force of US carrier based aircraft is the improved P-40 fighter, which is a new type of fighter developed by the German Navy carrier based aircraft fw-190 and the Japanese Navy Zero fighter. Its performance is better than that of the P-40 used by US Army aviation. However, it seems to be more than enough to deal with the 97 fighters in the hands of Japanese army aviation.


    In fact, the Japanese army also has its own Zero fighter, which is very similar to the real Zero fighter of the Navy and is named Falcon fighter. It''s just that these cutting-edge land-based fighters are deployed in Japan and some important areas. There are only 10 pathetic fighters in Midway Island, which doesn''t work at all.


    Japan''s strength is not as good as that of the U.S. troops, but Japan was a real fighting nation in 1939. The high fighting quality of its soldiers and the determination to fight to death are the envy of other countries participating in the war. Combined with loyalty and patriotism, it has become one of the direct influences of the unique bushido spirit in Japan, which is to make Japanese soldiers regard life and death as a joke.


    In the sky, the American fighters and the Japanese fighters have been mixed together. The two sides are fighting. From time to time, some planes are shot down and fall to the ground in smoke. At the beginning, Japanese infantry on the ground raised their guns and cheered. Later, the cheering became less and less - because ten of the planes that crashed were Japanese 97 fighters, but few of the American planes were shot down.


    To tell you the truth, in the era of war when the German air force was forced to "upgrade", there were new planes in test flight or service almost every month. In a short period of one year, two kinds of airplanes, hurricane and meteor, were born in Britain, while in the United States, the original quality of airplanes was improved by using British engine design. The latest P-51 fighter has been in the test flight stage. It is claimed that all kinds of performance can be equal to that of the German fw-190d fighter.


    The Japanese air force is still using the aircraft designed in 1936. Although this kind of aircraft was very effective and advanced at that time, with the development of world fighter technology, Japan''s shortage of aviation technology reserves is becoming more and more obvious.


    Although the excellent design of Zero fighter was born, it was a completely wrong choice in the direction of development. After the brief glory of Zero fighter brought to the Japanese Navy, because of the obvious lack of improvement space, it could not keep up with the pace of the times. Now the design of Japanese fighter planes has failed, which worries the whole Japanese military.


    "Come on! Send a telegram to marshal Yamamoto! Tell him the Americans are attacking midway! We need the support of the joint fleet! Come on Antang watched as the sky gradually turned into a one-sided battle, and quickly ordered his slapping adjutant to contact the only one who could save himself. He didn''t know if it was time, but as a commander, he had to do everything possible to win the war.


    "Ring, ring!" The phone on the desk rings. Antang goes to the receiver and grabs it. Then he hears the people inside shouting in a panic: "general! The airport was attacked by the Americans! The bomb destroyed the runway. We are trying our best to repair it, but there are too many US fighter planes. I think the air supremacy of Midway Island will soon be taken away by the Americans. "


    "Mr. Ono, please make sure you take off the fighter and fight to the death. I have contacted Marshal Yamamoto. The Navy will immediately come to support and attack the US fleet. So please cheer up. The victory will belong to the Japanese Empire. Long live the emperor Antang doesn''t have a good way now. The United Fleet he contacted after the Americans began to attack can''t make a good plan so quickly. The reason why he said that is to make a pie for the airport troops under Ono''s command.


    "Now that you have a plan, Ono will fight to death and do his best for the future glory of the great Japanese Empire." Ono answered firmly on the phone. It is not a time of waning in Japan. On the contrary, they are still winning on the surface. Therefore, most Japanese soldiers still believe that they will win the war. They are also willing to believe that they will help their country win the war.


    In the hearts of the Japanese, they are not willing to admit defeat, because relying on constant adventure and victory, they have today''s strong state, and they are eager to rely on gambling to win the future, which can be said to be the most typical bandit logic. But at least these Japanese generals believe that they can win the war and continue the glory of their predecessors¡° Martial arts will last forever After that, Antang hung up the phone. He didn''t want to waste his time at this time. Judging from the number of U.S. Navy Air Force, the possibility of landing by the United States in the next day is as high as 80%. He must order his troops to be ready to fight against the U.S. Marine Corps. Thinking of this, he grabbed the phone again and asked to get through to the headquarters of a regiment near the seaside trench: "I''m Antang. You should also see the attack of us fighter planes... Yes... We should step up our defense work. If the US Army launches landing, we must drive the Americans out of the sea... Yes, for the sake of his majesty, an American is not allowed to board Midway Island!"¡° Hi On the other side of the phone, the officer in charge of beach defense replied loudly, "long live your majesty!" In the waters to the east of Midway Island, general Spruance, the commander of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier, is deploying troops. Nimitz has chosen him as the front-line commander of the US Navy''s counterattack against Midway Island. This time, in addition to the three remaining aircraft carriers, the United States has also repaired battleships and launched the new aircraft carrier hornet in a hurry. For the first time, the number of main aircraft carriers has reached the scale of four that the Japanese Navy often uses. As a matter of fact, the U.S. Navy intends to be a shrinking turtle before serving on a new aircraft carrier. However, the fatigue and weakness of the Japanese Navy make Nimitz aware of the opportunity. He plans to take advantage of the opportunity of the Japanese Navy going south to recapture the strategic position of Midway Island and the initiative in the Pacific battlefield. After all, President Roosevelt, who supported him, is in a bad situation. The war situation in the Middle East has been very rotten, and the losses in the Atlantic Ocean have made the United States a little painful. At this time, the United States needs a large-scale victory to inspire the fighting mood of the whole country. Since it is difficult to win from the axis powers, let''s start from Japan. So the U.S. intelligence agency began full power operation, and finally determined the location of Yamamoto 56 and his fleet. An American spy took photos of Yamamoto''s inspection in the Marshall Islands, and the Australian side also announced that the Japanese army had stepped up its attack. All these intelligence confirmed Nimitz''s determination to find self-respect from the Japanese. This time, the U.S. Navy almost rushed out and immediately launched the massive battle of Midway Island while Yamamoto was going south. General Spruance commanded four aircraft carriers for the first time. The task he carried out was relatively simple, and there was no hurry. Standing on his command ship Saratoga, he gave the order to continue to attack Midway Island: "order, the second wave of attack troops will take off to suppress the other side''s air force and airport. The third wave of attack troops then attacked the ground targets to prepare for landing! "¡° Let these Japanese idiots taste our power With the roar of a U.S. Navy commander, the huge guns on a battleship started to suppress the Japanese beachhead position on Midway Island at the same time. Huge flames shot out from the gun barrel, and then the sun blocking smoke rose from the beach on Midway Island. The Japanese army, which has always had the advantage of the sea, seldom experienced the pain of being suppressed by naval guns. After all, it was one of the best tactics they played. So when the US Navy really bombarded the beachhead, the Japanese army realized that the simple fortifications they built were not worth mentioning in front of the Navy''s huge guns. Antang, who had just arrived at the last line of defense of the beachhead to watch the battle, had not yet sat down in his chair. He witnessed the scene of the US Navy''s naval guns destroying his beachhead. Watching the pictures of the soldiers being blown into the sky by the waves and the position being completely destroyed by the huge explosion, Antang finally realized what a difficult situation he would face¡° Come on! Send another telegram to marshal Yamamoto! That is to say, Antang asked him to go north immediately and rescue tens of thousands of Japanese emperors on Midway Island! Come on! We don''t have much time! " Antang looked at his adjutant and said in the most sincere tone.

 Chapter 770

    "Wow!" In the temporary headquarters of Japanese Navy Marshal on the Marshall Islands, Yamamoto dropped his glass on the ground. His anger has expanded to the extreme level. If it wasn''t for the presence of many subordinates, he would have scolded on the spot.


    In Midway Island, the U.S. Navy waited for the counterattack, but in the end, the U.S. Navy made a shrinking head turtle. The anticipated U.S. Navy''s head was too hot to attack Midway Island. Yamamoto also realized that the U.S. Navy might have to adopt the most correct tactics to bring down Japan.


    So he had to do his best before the defeat to earn more fighting capital for Japan. As long as we can play a stalemate situation on the battlefield, hard war will also let Americans choose temporary peace. Yamamoto thinks that the Americans will compromise in the end, but Japan can''t imagine winning the war without paying any price. The best outcome for Japan now is to exhaust America''s war determination with a fierce battlefield.


    After thinking about this for a long time, Yamamoto decided to use the sea guerrilla warfare used by the United States to delay the time, improve the quality of its own supplementary soldiers, and at the same time consume the effective strength of the U.S. Navy. So Yamamoto made a bold decision to leave Midway Island and go south to help the Japanese army in the South win a decisive victory in Australia, and then go north to find trouble for the US Navy.


    But who would have thought that, in Yamamoto''s mind, Nimitz, a cunning US Navy General who had been shrinking his head for almost a month, resolutely launched the second battle of midway on the ninth day after the United fleet arrived in the Marshall Islands.


    "Baga! How many days did the Japanese Navy appear in the Marshall Islands just after it went south? The Americans already know where our main force is! Originally even dare not go to midway, the U.S. Navy Fleet, so appeared in the waters near midway! What do you generals in intelligence work do? " The first thing that needs to be reprimanded is the Department in charge of intelligence secrecy. The US Navy''s so determined attack must be supported by enough intelligence information. If the Americans get the intelligence they want, it proves that the intelligence work of Japan is not very good.


    "Hi Several Japanese naval generals in charge of the Nanyang intelligence war stood up one after another and bowed their heads in front of Yamamoto. After all, the dereliction of duty of the intelligence department has become a fait accompli. Now it is useless to sophistry, and it has left a bad impression on Yamamoto.


    Apart from the intelligence department, Yamamoto was even more annoyed because Spruance went south to Marshall Islands before the battle for lovely island, which caused considerable trouble to the Japanese Navy. Yamamoto''s combined fleet had to go south to expel the US special task force, and even missed the best time for the decisive battle between the US and Japan.


    Now when the Japanese Navy uses this tactic in turn, it has not played a role in restraining the US Navy. Instead, it has wasted time and troops, and the whole fleet has not been able to get time to rest. The same tactics, used by different people, have a thousand different effects.


    In fact, this is very easy to explain. The first reason is that the U.S. Navy at that time focused on breaking the war and attacking the war, mainly destroying Japan''s maritime transportation lines. To put it bluntly, it caused trouble everywhere, and its natural whereabouts were erratic, flexible and difficult to intercept. The second reason is that the US Navy is equipped with more advanced radar system, which is enough to make the US fleet avoid the Japanese fleet and achieve the purpose of running ahead of time.


    However, the strategic purpose of the Japanese Navy is not to destroy the attack, but to occupy it permanently, so its route is relatively fixed, and its main position is easier to distinguish than that of the US Navy when it goes south.


    Without mentioning these, Yamamoto now has two choices in front of him. One is to go north to seek a strategic decisive battle and fight a battle of fate with the US Navy in the waters of Midway Island; One is to stay in the Nanyang area as a turtle, watching the US Navy seize Midway Island.


    Now the whole United Fleet has been running all the way south to Marshall, and has been dividing up a battleship fleet and an aircraft carrier sub fleet to provide support for the Japanese army operating in northern Australia. In a few days, it has not been a good idea to go north so rashly and fight a decisive battle with the US Navy.


    At the same time, Yamamoto is not willing to give up midway. After all, the location of Midway is too important. As an important island base in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, it can be said that it is an important bridgehead to contain the U.S. attack and expand the maritime maneuvering range of the joint fleet. Once thrown to the U.S. Navy, the maneuvering space of the joint fleet will be reduced by half, which is what the top management of the Japanese Navy does not want to see.


    Don''t underestimate this humble island. At least the Japanese Navy with this island in hand can better protect its northern defense. In this way, the Japanese army will be able to invest troops in Australia more safely and efficiently. In the future, Japan will only have the opportunity to compete with the United States on the basis of fully integrating China, Australia and the whole Southeast Asia.


    Unlike the strong family background of the United States, Japan has nothing to lose. Australia is its strategic buffer zone, and the Nanyang islands and Southeast Asia behind it are Japan''s raw material bases. In addition, China has been involved in more than half of the Japanese army. At any glance, the so-called Japanese occupied area is like a house full of holes, There are fatal flaws everywhere.


    If Midway Island is lost and the joint fleet of the Japanese Navy is forced to retrench, the Marshall Islands and Wake Island, which have lost their sea power, will have to face the harassment of the US Navy and highlight the Australian Army, and the situation will be even worse. Once Australia is lost, it is not far from failure for Japan¡° It will take two days to assemble the fleet and use the first plan of the original evacuation plan to meet in the waters near Wake Island. " Finally, Yamamoto decided to take the lesser of the two evils. He clenched his teeth and ordered the United Fleet to assemble in the waters near Wake Island and go north to fight a decisive battle with the U.S. Navy Fleet: "Midway Island is absolutely unacceptable. I have a premonition that the battle of Midway Island will become the most important battle in the Pacific battlefield!" Japan''s naval forces, who had escaped the defeat of the first midway sea battle, had to go to this ominous place for Japan. They were more tired than when they first arrived there, and their weapon advantage was weaker. Yamamoto instinctively sensed the danger, but he still wanted to go to fight with the U.S. Navy. After all, the British navy, the teacher of the Japanese Navy, paid attention to the idea of fighting against the enemy. Relying on this idea, the Japanese Navy has won all previous wars - there is no reason to change their idea this time, As long as we defeat the US Navy Pacific Fleet in front of us, everything will go back to a few months ago. The great Japanese Empire will never be a dream¡° Gentlemen, please, may your majesty bless us for a long time Yamamoto stood up, looked at all the Japanese generals present, and slowly said: "this war is a decisive battle related to our future. I hope you can forget all the unhappiness, cooperate sincerely, and strive for the most brilliant victory for our nation!"¡° Hi On both sides of the conference table, all the general officers stood up, bowed their heads to attention and answered Yamamoto''s expectations. Just as Yamamoto was preparing to launch his troops on Midway Island, the positions on Midway Island had been patronized by the US Navy''s heavy artillery for a long time. Itanium''s troops have never fought under such harsh coastal defense conditions. For a time, the morale of the troops even tended to be unstable¡° Baga, how can these American bastards only fire guns and not attack? What are they going to do? " A Japanese army sergeant cried in the trench and cursed. Beside him, beside a broken type 92 heavy machine gun, the bodies of two Japanese soldiers with blood on their faces were still steaming. Just now a shell hit the machine gun position and took the lives of five Japanese soldiers¡° Sergeant... I have felt the call of his majesty. I can''t. I''m dying. Don''t waste medicine to save me, please give me a warrior''s dignity. " A soldier lying in the trench wailed loudly that his legs had disappeared, his Khaki Uniform was stained red with blood, and his wounds made him look very embarrassed, but his words were still firm. The sergeant put down the telescope on his chest and looked back at his companion. This soldier is a veteran who has been fighting for many years. He once killed more than 10 Chinese soldiers in the Chinese battlefield. Unfortunately, now he can only lie there and has no strength to commit suicide¡° See you... Your family... "The sergeant obviously can''t bear it. Their wars have been going smoothly all the time, and there are few such heavy casualties. So the large-scale suicide of jade fragments has not appeared, and the atmosphere on the battlefield is relatively normal. Only the battle of lovely island was the real tragic defeat of Japan, and that battle did not cause any waves because no survivors returned to the friendly forces at all. The myth that the great Japanese Empire was Invincible is still there. After all, only through personal experience can we know the tragedy and horror¡° Sergeant... Give me a dignity... "The soldier closed his eyes, but from the expression on his face, he could still feel the pain he was going through.

 Chapter 771

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 772

    "Wow!" At the same time that Yamamoto dropped his cup, Khrushchev also dropped his cup in the core fortification of Sevastopol fortress in the distant crimson peninsula. Just half an hour ago, the German offensive troops laid a flag on the last road between Sevastopol and Kerch, and the connection between him and marshal voroshlov was completely cut off.


    Now Khrushchev is in a very bad mood. After all, he is not a pure military command expert. He is barely competent to boost his morale, but he is only a layman to deploy and fight. Now he has no idea how to command the rest of the troops, let alone any constructive suggestions.


    Some of the political workers clamored to lead the troops to break through the encirclement and make plans after meeting with the Kerch side of Marshal Voroshilov. Others clamored to hold their positions until the last soldier and never give up any inch of the territory of the motherland. Of course, it is up to Khrushchev, the supreme commander, to decide whether to break through the encirclement or to stick to it.


    In the radio, marshal voroshlov asked Khrushchev to break through the encirclement eastward with a code. He could send troops to take up this military operation, abandon Sevastopol and stick to Kerch. But even Khrushchev did not believe that he could muster his troops to make a tactical counterattack to repel the German army.


    All he can do now is to lose his temper in his office and be furious at the front-line commanders who have lost their defensive positions again and again. But everyone knows that it is impossible to defend these positions under the attack of the superior German forces.


    Manstein doesn''t have many armored forces, which can be regarded as strength. There is only one 13th armored force, which has a small number of tanks. The main force is the 8th armored division of the SS, and the rest are the assault artillery units of some mechanized infantry divisions. He assembled these units, As a fist, he hit the open space between Kerch and Sevastopol.


    In the original time and space, Manstein was a rare master of strategy and tactics in the German army. The general who led the German army to the most brilliant peak was really brilliant. He saw at a glance that Sevastopol and Kerch were two hard bones. It would cost a lot to chew them down one by one. So he used his limited armored force to cut the Soviet Red Army in two directions from the middle and completed a regular division and encirclement.


    The more powerful the famous generals are, the more simple and practical their play will be. The more simple their attack means will be, the less flawed they will be. The most important condition for winning is that they will not be flawed. It sounds so simple, but if it is so easy to do, there will not be so many brilliant classic examples in history.


    Throughout the history of World War II, countless famous generals actually used their superior forces to crush their opponents. Most of the generals of the Allied forces were fighting against the German forces with several times or even more than ten times of their forces, and they put their tactical weakness on the advantageous links such as logistics and production.


    When it comes to tactics, it''s nothing more than detour, central breakthrough, division and encirclement. After repeated use for several times, there will be no so-called innovation. The so-called "famous general" is actually the commander who can synthesize the weather, geographical environment and military equipment to work out the most suitable operational plan for his own army.


    As it happens, Manstein is such a precise planning machine. He is good at making offensive or defensive plans according to the actual situation of his troops. He can make use of every point of his strength, play the best state of the whole army, and use the most skilled and suitable tactics of the whole army to achieve his strategic goals to the greatest extent.


    At least in the battle of the crimson Peninsula, Manstein''s attack was very effective. His main armored forces directly collided with the weakest defensive area of the Soviet Red Army, suzok. After seizing suzok, the Soviet Red Army in the direction of Kerch cut off the possibility of reinforcing Sevastopol on land.


    Before Khrushchev could figure out whether to defend or fight back to take back Sudak, Manstein had helped him choose his own option. The German commander didn''t mean to delay at all. He directly ordered the troops to go south and launch a fierce attack on alushita. Within a few hours of Khrushchev''s hesitation, he captured it.


    "Fight back! We''re going to take back souk! The troops in the direction of Kerch can provide us with cover. As long as we attack more than ten kilometers forward, we can recapture there. " Looking at the map, Khrushchev felt that he could still do it with a stiff head to command the troops to launch an attack. It is not impossible for everyone to fight for their lives and defeat the German army and flee to Kerch.


    As for Sevastopol fortress, it''s almost at the end of its tether. In order to draw out its troops as soon as possible and threaten Kerch, the German army on the opposite side has launched a crazy attack on it. Khrushchev is not an idiot. He knows that the German army''s plan to attack him first is a typical "persimmon to pick up the soft pinch".


    After the order of counterattack was given, the Soviet troops in the Sevastopol line began to deploy troops, and about 3000 people were assembled to fight back eastward and recapture the lost soak for several hours.


    "Comrades! I believe you are the bravest and most fearless soldiers under my command. " Khrushchev stood in front of the soldiers who were ready to leave, and began his best pre War Speech: "as long as you take Sudak and keep the line there. All our troops in Sevastopol will be able to join up with the friendly forces near Kerch. At that time, the German army will retreat because of the shortage of troops! "¡° For the motherland! Comrades. For the motherland! Fight to the last minute At last, Khrushchev waved his fist and yelled. The soldiers, inspired by him, are already in a fever. They decide to take back the important souk at any cost. A Soviet commander hurried up behind Khrushchev and said to him in a low voice: "Comrade Khrushchev, about an hour ago, the German army launched an attack on arushta. All our soldiers there were killed, and no one survived. The position has been lost. We are requested to send reinforcements from the line of defense on the lomankosh mountain, Strengthen the defense there. "¡° What? " Khrushchev was stunned when he heard the news. Then he frowned and looked at the officer who came to deliver the news: "what did you say? You said the lomankosh line was lost? How could it be lost? "¡° Comrade Khrushchev, I don''t mean that mount lomankosh was lost, but that an hour ago, aloshita was lost. " The commander replied in a low voice. He now knows that the situation is critical, but without Khrushchev''s consent, who dares to mobilize the defensive forces at will¡° Aloshita lost? Do you mean that the German army went south and captured alushita after seizing Sudak Only then did Khrushchev realize that an important defense node had been lost, and he was confused. If we don''t take aloshita, we can''t take back the Sudak. If we don''t take back Sudak, what''s the practical significance of assembling forces¡° Yes, comrade Khrushchev, alushita is lost. " Repeated the officer who came to report¡° Then let the troops set out quickly and take back alushita. I''ll give you an hour. We must take back alushita, and then continue to attack East... Yes, yes, attack East! Take Sudak back from the Germans. " Khrushchev gave some incoherent orders to continue the attack, but the road of this attack has become twice as long as the original, and I don''t know how many hateful German soldiers stopped him along the way. "..." Relying on 3000 infantry, they counterattacked the German armored forces, recaptured the lost defense line, and then moved on to fight further. The commander doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. He had to emphasize the news he had brought: "Comrade Khrushchev, the present war situation is very unfavorable to us. It is urgent to reinforce the lomankosh mountain. It is not a good idea to send someone to fight back at this time."¡° Are you... Questioning me? Get out of here! Get out of here! My orders must be carried out! Get aloshita back for me! Get aloshita back for me! No matter what the cost! Get it back for me Khrushchev was furious. He felt afraid. He felt that he was losing control of his surroundings. He thought of yezov who was lying in a pool of blood and his desperate eyes. When the fear of a powerful ruler appears, he is not far from his doomsday. Fear is an extension of the emotion of losing control. For a high-ranking person, losing control means betrayal of all people. This is something that any high-ranking person can not tolerate and compromise. Khrushchev immediately ordered his guards to arrest the poor officer and send him to the execution ground for execution. A good oath meeting turned into a farce. Unfortunately, the 3000 Soviet Red Army, who had no morale, had to march towards the target to challenge the powerful German armored forces¡° It''s not a counterattack, it''s ordering our troops to commit suicide! " The commander of the Soviet Red Army, who just took over the command of the army, gritted his teeth and complained: "even the most stupid political workers have never given such a wrong order."¡° Comrade commander, we can garrison on the line of defense in lomankosh mountain. Anyway, he will not know whether the battle on the front line has started or not. " His adjutant whispered. The commander was stunned, and then looked at his adjutant: "is that ok? What if he knows? " The adjutant replied with a sneer, "who will inform him of the fighting situation on the front line now?"

 Chapter 773

    Human beings have always been good at destruction, which has been proved countless times by history. The most brilliant civilizations in history have experienced the precipitation and accumulation of countless years, but when human beings destroy these civilizations, it often takes only a short moment.


    The artillery shell fell on the side of a blockhouse. The huge explosion lifted the camouflage and soft soil around the blockhouse into the air. The top of the reinforced concrete of the blockhouse was exposed immediately. On the side near the crater, the main building of the blockhouse, which was deeply buried in the soil, also showed a large part.


    The German attack was very clever, or the rhythm was very good. After they easily won Sudak and aloshita, the German attack became slow, the infantry began to move forward step by step, and the large-scale artillery attack became a draw.


    More than a dozen Soviet soldiers walked into the dark inside of the blockhouse from the trench behind the blockhouse. Two soldiers on duty inside had fallen to the ground, and their mouths and noses were bleeding. It was obvious that the shells fell too close, which killed the two soldiers inside the blockhouse.


    Unknown, living Soviet soldiers carried the two still warm bodies out of the bunker, along the trench towards Sevastopol. The terrain was not conducive to German tank attacks, so they were lucky not to have to deal with the difficult German armored forces.


    "Two more soldiers were killed in the second company, the 17th today." A veteran, carrying the moshinagan rifle, which is the symbol of the Soviet infantry, stood at the door of the bunker of the statistics department and said to an officer with a notebook, "when will the supplementary soldiers arrive? We don''t have many people left in our company who can fight. "


    "The troops have been exhausted. Except for the general command, all military administrative departments have been reduced to 30% of the normal situation. From today on, there will be no supplement except ammunition." The officer in charge of statistics sighed helplessly and said, "the medicine is almost ready, so you''d better pray that you don''t get hurt... Otherwise, it will be very painful."


    "Since we came here with those leaders, which day is not painful?" The old soldier curled his lips and complained. Under normal circumstances, no Soviet soldier dares to speak like this. However, in this extreme environment, it seems that no political worker has the leisure to go to the front-line combat soldiers. As we all know, maybe after a few hours, these soldiers will never have a chance to complain again.


    The officer in charge of statistics, with a helpless look on his face, nodded and said, "well, he took us to the South and ended up in this dead end. I have also heard that Comrade Stalin was very dissatisfied with our commander-in-chief. Not only did he not give us materials for the winter, but he also refused to let the ship come here to rescue us. Well


    The more he said it, the more frustrated he became. After all, it was not impossible for him to escape from being besieged in Kremlin. If Khrushchev did not fall out with Moscow, it would be possible for the Soviet Union to organize a rescue and transport tens of thousands of people. As a result, hundreds of thousands of people have to die in a foreign land with the crime of treason in the end, which makes people unwilling.


    Who wants to die if they can live? If there is a chance to live, who is willing to give his life? The Red Army of the Soviet Union, trapped in crimson and fighting to the end, has been chanting "sacrifice for the country". For most people, it is just an inspiring slogan. After all, how many people can really do it?


    "Bullshit fight for your country. On the other side of the motherland, maybe we are the criminals who defected with Khrushchev. " The old soldier frowned and said hatefully: "in the end, our family will be exiled to Siberia, but we will die in such a damned place! I''m not reconciled. "


    "It''s said that the guy shot an officer out of his mind yesterday and forced many soldiers to fight back and die? Is that true? " The officer in charge of statistics was obviously very curious about gossip. He looked around and found that no one was paying attention to him. Then he walked out of the bunker, lit a cigarette at the door and asked after spitting out a mouthful of smoke.


    The veteran moved the rifle on his shoulder twice to avoid falling from his shoulder. Then he whispered, "the officer was shot, but I heard that the soldiers didn''t fight back according to the order. The commanders on the front line all opened their eyes and closed their eyes. No one reported it."


    "Is that ok? Didn''t the expected counterattack hit? So we have a reserve team of 3000? " The officer''s face was unbelievable. The nature of such front-line officers concealing the execution of operations and refusing to carry out the tasks of their superiors is very abominable. Once they are found, they will be killed. No one dares to do so in peacetime. Now it''s not only that someone refuses to carry out the order, but also that they can hide it so easily, which shows that the commander in chief has lost control of the whole situation.


    The veteran took a look at the situation around him. Some of them came to the officer''s ear mysteriously and said in a soft voice: "the head of our regiment has already discussed with the officers under his command. Once the German army attacks, we will surrender... It''s better to be captured by the German as coolies than to die here for no reason."


    "... this!" When it comes to surrender, the officer is obviously quite moved. After all, he has been regarded as a traitor in China, his family has died, and those who should be exiled have been exiled to Siberia. It''s really hard to say that he is alone and does not plan for himself¡° Cough Not far away, an officer came over. It was obvious that he heard part of the conversation. When he came over, he coughed two times to remind the two people who were talking that someone was coming. But when he came to the two people, he just whispered: "don''t talk about these rumors, be careful to be heard. A few of those political workers who want to die with him may really give you the right way out. " The two men immediately shut up, nodded to each other, and dispersed. The officer in charge of statistics didn''t even finish his cigarette, so he left it on the ground and went back to work in a hurry. At about 11 a.m., the opposite German army launched a tentative attack. After a round of artillery preparation, about 300 German soldiers launched an attack towards the 1500 meter high mountain. They cautiously approached the position of the Soviet garrison, only to find that the Soviet soldiers opposite didn''t mean to shoot at all¡° What''s going on? Comrade commander. The Germans have finished demining and started to destroy the barbed wire. Why don''t your people fire yet? " At the front-line headquarters of the Red Army of the Soviet Union in the lomankosh mountains, a political work officer in charge of supervision frowned and questioned the commander around him¡° It''s too far away to open fire so early, isn''t it exposing the firepower of our army? " The commander glanced at the officer who supervised him and said slowly, "I''m still in charge of military affairs. You''d better not interfere." incorrect! If it was normal, the leader was used to low voice and would not speak to himself in such a strange way. The political officer was not a fool. He immediately realized that the atmosphere in the headquarters was not right. Subconsciously, he put his hand on the pistol at his waist. When the palm of his hand touched the handle of the gun, he felt much more confident. The Political Work Officer immediately asked harshly, "what do you mean? In the past, when the enemy approached the minefield, they immediately opened fire to fight back. Today, they are still waiting for the enemy to cross the minefield and obstacles. You... "As soon as he said that, he found that one after another white flags were set up on his position, and his eyes were immediately staring at him. Now, even an idiot, he knows what''s wrong. So he didn''t press his finger on the gun and pointed to the commander. He broke out and said, "good! You dare to surrender! You are not afraid to be known by Comrade Khrushchev and shot... "Bang!" Before he had finished, an officer fired at him. The bullet pierced his chest, leaving a big hole in his body. The blood gushed out and dyed his light green military coat red. The political worker looked down at the bloody hole in his chest, then slowly moved his eyes and looked back at the officer who fired. He stretched out his hand and pointed to each other: "you..." "bang!" Before he continued to speak, the second bullet had penetrated his stomach, so the political officer was unwilling to fall down and his soul bit by bit left his body¡° Bang As he fell, the other officers in the headquarters also fired, and several political workers who were in a daze were soon beaten into a sieve. A man just cried out "I also surrender", was hit through the head, face unwilling to fall to the ground. Soon, the terrified German army finally made clear what the Soviets thought, and more German soldiers entered the positions of the Soviets. The Soviet soldiers with high hands began to be orderly escorted out of their trenches by the German grenadiers with guns¡° No! No! Comrade Khrushchev! Romankosh, the main peak of romankosh An officer rushed into Khrushchev''s office and startled Khrushchev, who was staring at the map in a daze. When Khrushchev came to the observation bunker and put up his telescope, he saw a huge German flag flying in the wind on the top of the mountain in the field of vision of the telescope - it''s over two o''clock today. We''ll wait

 Chapter 774

    Surrender... For Khrushchev, this word is a little far away and a little strange. He used to use this word to shoot hundreds of soldiers. Now when it''s his turn, he''s full of awe instinctively.


    During almost a year of the war, thousands of Soviet soldiers were captured by the German army. The families of these soldiers, who were far away in the Soviet compound, were sent to Siberia to work hard for the eastward migration of Soviet industrial facilities.


    In Khrushchev''s eyes, it seems that he was involved in all aspects of the war. It was Stalin who ordered him to supervise the first attack and attack the German army''s damned border line in Poland.


    That may be the most successful defense line in human history. It has preset a breakthrough point and an ambush area. The whole front is a huge strangulation machine. Whoever attacks there will be attacked by counter attack and destroyed. It is ridiculous that the Soviet troops rushed into these ambush areas, thinking that they had broken through the German defense line and happily got into the pockets left by the Germans.


    It was Khrushchev himself who drove those elite Soviet troops into those terrible encirclement. These troops lacked fuel, little food, and even ammunition, so they were cut off by the German army. Bullets came from all directions, light and easy to lift, and surrounded the superior Soviet Red Army.


    Before Khrushchev understood what happened, millions of Soviet troops were surrounded by the German army. Although they bravely resisted to the last moment, they still could not save the fate of the Soviet Army''s failure.


    Then his happy moment in the Soviet Union was ended. He was forced to retreat southward with the remnant, and came to the solid fort of the crimson Peninsula, in an attempt to make a transition here for some time, and then plan for the future development. However, the day did not meet people''s wishes, and the German army suddenly entered the Ukrainian restoration, and the responsibility for his defeat became more and more serious with the more and more land occupied by the German army.


    Now, he has to think about his future. After all, the German attack will not stop because of prayer and other reasons. This time, the German will completely occupy Crimea, and then draw out the M group army on the long front to prepare for the next attack.


    It can be said that in Germany, akkado''s east line counterattack script has been written for a long time, and Khrushchev is the most unfortunate guy to sacrifice the flag. The German army was bound to take out crimson, who was isolated and hated by Stalin, in order to further concentrate its forces in the future war.


    For Khrushchev, the outcome has long been predestined, but he never thought that it would come so fast. After all, in the crimson Peninsula and the original peripheral defense line, there are 450000 troops.


    However, since the beginning of the battle of crimson in the south, almost 250000 Soviet troops have been annihilated or surrendered in a short period of more than a month. This is still the result of the Soviet soldiers'' hard work on the basis of having a solid defense line. In order to eliminate the 250000 Soviet troops, the German troops also suffered a total of 40000 casualties, with more than 11000 deaths.


    If it wasn''t for the obvious superiority of the German army in the air, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Soviet Union had cut off all support for crimson, and if it wasn''t for the fact that crimson hadn''t received any supplement since the summer, it would be more difficult for Manstein to attack now. But there is not so much history. Now, Manstein has won, and it''s quite easy to win.


    In fact, Sevastopol fortress is a group of fortresses connected by countless fortresses around a city. Taking the urban area of Sevastopol as a reference, the whole urban area is close to the South Bank of the slender sevinaya Bay in the north, and the defense focus is between the North Bank of sevinaya Bay and biebuick gorge. There are 12 permanent fortresses in this 360 km rectangular area, accounting for 75% of the total number of Kremlin fortresses. Each fortress has a typical Soviet name, but the German army prefers to call them by their own nicknames. The central area is guarded by three huge fortresses of Molotov, Cheka and kobewu. The angular protrusion near the sea in the southwest is equipped with two fortresses of Lenin and Northern fortress. Due to the East, there are five United fortresses: Stalin, Siberia, Volga, Donetsk and Ural, In the northernmost and most easily broken pass of the four defense lines, it can be said that the "Gorky 1" combined turret fortress is the strongest fortress in the world. It has a double combined 305 mm cannon made in 1934, with a range of 44 km. The shape of the external defense layer is similar to that of the battleship turret at that time. It is wrapped by 200-300 mm thick armor plates, and there are three permanent fortifications under the turret, Each layer of permanent concrete canopy is 3000-4000 mm thick.


    In addition, the east side of "Gorky No. 1" Fortress also set up "bassian No. 1" Fortress as a foresight. All the fortresses are covered with permanent concrete armor plates, connected by underground passages and small railways, and innumerable bunkers and firepower points are set up in the mountainous areas. All the fortress turrets are sunken and have absolutely superior firing range, so it is impossible to attack the defensive zone on the ground in theory. Moreover, it is safe for the designer to store the basic ammunition of the fortress in the main ammunition depot of kulabe, which is 30 meters deep underground on the South Bank of sevinaya Bay.


    In contrast, the defense forces in the South and west of Sevastopol are not so concentrated: along the east to the southeast, only three fortresses, bassian 2, Kube and balkulewa, are deployed, and five main front-line infantry defense positions are interposed between them; There are only three second line infantry positions on the west side of the first line position: "uphill highland", "vulture highland" and "windmill highland". In order to prevent the threat of the southern sea, the "gorky-2" combined turret fortress was set up in the southern end of the crim peninsula. Between the second line position and the urban area of Sevastopol is the "Soviet mountain position", which is the last barrier. Of course, many of these fortifications only exist in the drawings. With the help of Germany, the navy strength of the Soviet Union has improved a little. It has unparalleled confidence in the Navy with the increasing number of battleships. Therefore, the funds originally spent on the crimson fort were transferred to the Navy for the construction of battleships. Because of this, most of these solid fortresses that make Manstein headache in another time and space are just simple ground trenches and weak blockhouses. Although the pesky 305 mm cannon turret on Fort Gorky 1 is still there, it''s just a lonely hand. The Soviet soldiers guarding Sevastopol are quite special. In addition to the ordinary Red Army, there are also the Marine Corps and the Soviet internal affairs forces. These special forces have strong combat effectiveness, weapons and equipment, and the quality of officers. They are also the last strength in Khrushchev''s hands. At that time, the garrison force was about 70000, but there were only 40 T-26 tanks. The surrender of the defenders on the main peak of the romankosh mountains made a huge gap in the defense line. Almost 10000 soldiers became prisoners of the German army, and Khrushchev''s few reserves were also lost in such a surrender. This surrender created a gap between Khrushchev''s political workers and military commanders. Doubts and accusations began to occur frequently. Some political workers began to crowd out commanders in order to protect themselves. Although there was no more serious trouble for a while, it was obvious that the army had no intention to defend¡° Comrade Khrushchev! Our men in the 1st company, 2nd Battalion, 1st regiment of the Marine Corps reported that their company commander was dissatisfied with you. " A political work officer is at Khrushchev''s desk, reporting the small reports gathered at all levels of the army these days. Khrushchev is a little tired now. He is thinking about his own way out now. How can he be in the mood to take care of these trivial things? What''s more, he and ye Ruofu jointly launched a magnificent clean-up campaign in those years. Can he not know the shameful rags behind the disclosure of this accusation? A year ago, Khrushchev was a hot power figure in the Soviet Union, controlling the political and ideological work of millions of people on the front line. At that time, the purge was just coming to an end, and there was no discord in the whole army. What happens? Now, isn''t he hiding in the underground, sighing at the cold wall? Go on? It''s impossible. It won''t be long before the whole of Sevastopol collapses. Khrushchev knows that even if Zhukov and other military talents are allowed to command such a losing battle, they will only linger for a few days. What''s more, he is a "general" who has no ability at all. He didn''t even dare to think about surrender. He dealt with the traitors who surrendered all his life. In the end, if he became such a person, even his soul would not forgive him. The remaining options seem to be very simple. They are just two options: death in war or suicide. Where is his fighting spirit and momentum? Since you can''t die well, you have to live like a real fighter, right? When Khrushchev thought of this, his eyes became firm. Even death can not be humble suicide, he is still young, at least as a real brave general, died on the road of charge.

 Chapter 775

    "Gather the troops you can find, and let them stand by behind the eastern line! Let the two battalions of the Marine Corps work together! Give them enough ammunition. Make arrangements. I''ll lead the team myself. " After Khrushchev figured it out, he immediately stood up. After he gave the order, when everyone left his room, he went behind his desk and opened the large horizontal drawer.


    There is a box with exquisite workmanship inside. When it is opened, it is a pistol with carved patterns. It is also a reward given by Stalin to Khrushchev after he got rid of yezov during the cleaning process. The pistol was placed alone in the groove, next to the magazine and a row of bullets.


    He pulled the magazine out of the groove, then picked up a bullet from the box, clumsily put the bullet into the magazine, and then repeated the action, picked up the second bullet, and then put it into the magazine. Maybe it was because he hadn''t played with the gun for a long time. The bullet slipped from his fingertips and fell onto the solid wood desk, making a jingle.


    With the sound of grunt, the bullet rolled down to a pile of documents, leaned against a file bag and stopped. Khrushchev had no choice but to smile bitterly. He picked up the bullet and put it into the magazine. It took a while for him to fill the magazine. Then he took the pistol out of the box and put the magazine into the pistol.


    After all this, he looked up and walked around his office, carefully looking at the map on the wall, the national flag and the portrait of Lenin. When he came to the core of the wall and saw a piece of black space above, he was stunned. It used to be the place where Stalin''s photos were hung, but it was only after he got here that he was taken off. The traces are still there.


    Some things, even if removed from the wall, but its traces are still there, lingering, like the haze of the heart in general, always when people do not want to think of. Khrushchev watched the trace for a long time until someone knocked at the door to remind him that everything was ready. He was withdrawing his eyes.


    He turned around and walked out of the room with his secretary and adjutant. Then he looked at the commander of the Sevastopol defense system who was waiting for him outside the door, patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "I won''t use this office any more. I put the key on my desk. I''ll take people to Kerch. It doesn''t matter whether we succeed or not. Here, Now you''re in charge. "


    "Comrade Khrushchev! I will follow you and break through with you! If you give us an order, the whole army will be able to break through with you. If we can muster at least 50000 troops and fight to death to attack, we will let you reach Kerch. I think it is possible to achieve that. " The commander took Khrushchev''s hand excitedly and said firmly.


    "No need, comrade commander. I''ve assembled the elite Marines. They will attack with me. I hope this attack will not be in vain, I hope Khrushchev then turned and left, leaving behind the general who had not been able to say a word for a long time.


    "Attention On the battlefield, some Soviet sailors in Navy sweaters clenched their rifles, and Khrushchev came to the center of these Marines surrounded by a group of soldiers. He looked at his subordinates and said firmly: "I often speak, but I don''t want to say anything today. I''m going to lead you to fight back against the German army. Let''s go."


    "Wow!" All the soldiers raised their rifles again and saluted Khrushchev. Then they all followed Khrushchev and set out to their front positions.


    Romankosh mountain was a very difficult barrier for the German army, and also an insurmountable natural danger for the Soviet garrison. The surrender of the Soviet garrison gave the Germans enough time to repair the above defense system and cooperate with the elite German grenadiers. The firmness here has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    A German soldier, with a rifle in his hand, watched the movement of the Soviet position, and soon found out, because one by one the Soviets jumped out of their trenches and charged towards the Highlands he controlled. There was no sound of Wula in the past. The attacking Soviet troops were silent, but their momentum was even more fierce.


    He quietly pulled the bolt with his hand and loaded the bullet into the barrel. As an extension to the rear, most of Manstein''s regular infantry were armed with Mauser 98K rifles. The firepower density can''t catch up with that of G43 and mp-44, but it is better in range and precision.


    After loading, the soldier aimed at a Soviet soldier on the opposite side, pressed the sight on the soldier''s trunk, and then pulled the trigger¡° Bang With a gunshot, the bullet hit the opposite Soviet Red Army accurately, making his body spatter out a piece of blood.


    "Bang!" Not far away from him, another German soldier also buckled his gun. Farther away, more German soldiers fired their rifles, and dense bullets flew to the charging troops of the Soviet Union. In an instant, many Soviet soldiers were shot and fell.


    Soviet soldiers began to fight back with their rifles as they charged. Several Soviet soldiers pushed the wheeled Markham heavy machine guns to a stone that could be used as a shelter. They set up the machine guns and began to fire bullets at the German positions.


    The battle soon entered a white hot stage. The Marine Corps of the Red Army of the Soviet Union had a high cultural quality, and the training was also very good. They were rare elite soldiers in the Soviet army. These soldiers had high fighting quality, could quickly organize attacks, and could continue to fight against amazing casualties. Of course, opposite them, the German garrison is not a mob. Manstein''s troops have experienced the whole battle of crimson, and they have become elite with rich combat experience. They didn''t mess up because of the fierce attack of the Soviet troops. On the contrary, they are just warming up. Soon, a hidden mg42 machine gun position was launched from a corner of the flank. Tracer bullets with bullets swept the whole Soviet offensive battle group from the side. Dense bullets cut Soviet soldiers like saws. Sometimes they could fly their arms and break the whole thigh. The machine gun suddenly joined the battle, and before the Soviet soldiers reacted, it suffered huge casualties. Then the German mortars began to join the grand welcome ceremony, and the black smoke rose in the crowd of the Soviet army. There were blasted limbs and broken arms everywhere. The Soviet soldiers screamed one after another, and the whole battlefield was like hell. With the help of a guard, Khrushchev staggered forward. Many bodies of the Soviet Red Army had been lying down at his feet, so he had to struggle on the uphill road. Bullets flew past him, and a soldier who was not far away from him was hit in the neck. Blood splashed and fell at Khrushchev''s feet, and the blood stained his trouser legs. "..." Khrushchev looked at the soldier who was still waiting for his eyes to struggle. For the first time, he knew how bloody and cruel it was to attack the enemy''s position. His heart was full of remorse and remorse. Only now did he know how cruel it was to stand behind and let the soldiers continue to attack regardless of the casualties. He felt uneasy for his ignorance at that time, and his body trembled involuntarily in the battlefield. It''s not fear, it''s just the physiological phenomenon of pure adrenaline secretion. He looks up and goes on regardless of everything. He knows he has to go on. Only in this way can his life be considered perfect. In any case, Khrushchev can not retreat. In any case, he must be responsible for his life¡° Bang A bullet hit the guard who was supporting Khrushchev. The bullet went through his chest and blood splashed Khrushchev''s face. The guard did not want to fall down, because he was holding Khrushchev''s arm, so he also pulled Khrushchev to falter¡° Bang Just as Khrushchev was struggling to stand up, a bullet hit his thigh, and the pain from his heart was instantly transmitted to his brain. He had no capital to move on, so he could only wander around and sit next to the body of his guard. As the gunfire gradually faded, fewer and fewer Soviet soldiers charged forward. This attack was not originally a large-scale attack, and even the German army on the opposite side did not even ask for more large-scale artillery support. They did not know that there was a big man among the enemy troops in this attack, and they did not take special care of the former Soviet big man. Khrushchev sat on the corpse, raised his pistol with his head up. He could not see the German soldiers fighting back relying on the trench. He just blindly pulled his trigger in the direction of the German army, shot after shot. Eventually he ran out of bullets in his pistol, but he pulled the trigger and let it click. He simply repeated his actions, watching the Soviet soldiers who rushed with their back to their front line fall under the German bullets¡° Bang I don''t know where a bullet came from and hit Khrushchev on his right chest. He opened his mouth wide and cried. Blood flowed from his mouth and wound. At that moment, he suddenly thought of Ye Ruofu, who was lying in a pool of blood, and finally knew what he was like at that time. On February 17, 1939, Khrushchev died and Sevastopol surrendered one day later.

 Chapter 776

    In another parallel time and space, the German army repeatedly fought for the area near Kerch in the whole battle of the crimson peninsula. This also led to a large number of German casualties and repeated battles in the entire crimson peninsula. When the German army finally captured the Sevastopol fortress group, it finally ended the battle of crimson which lasted for more than 200 days.


    Today''s German army occupies the right time, place and people, which is much better than the situation that Manstein dealt with alone. First of all, the German army cut off the support of the Soviet army in the Caucasus to the crimson Peninsula in advance in the crimson offensive and defensive war. Although this was caused by Khrushchev himself, it let the German army occupy the time.


    Then, the Soviet Union did not continuously strengthen and renovate the military fortifications on the crimson Peninsula as it did in history. Most of the Navy''s funds were spent on the huge Soviet class battleships, so there was no decent investment in the civil engineering of the crimson peninsula. Many of the areas originally intended to install armored turrets had only one shell, Without the real cannons in it, the German army had some advantages.


    Finally, the Soviet army had no external reinforcements, and the elite inside had been consumed and destroyed. Although there was no lack of ammunition, there was no way to effectively counter the German attack because of the lack of soldiers. Finally, the whole Sevastopol fortress group fell down, and the poor marshal voroshlov fell into an isolated situation near Kerch. At this point, the Soviet Union''s people and interests were completely lost, and the end of the entire crimson Peninsula campaign was doomed at that time.


    Therefore, when Manstein initially formulated the offensive plan for the crimson Peninsula, he decided to attack the Sevastopol fortress group first, kill the hard bone first, and then obtain the sea supply line from Romania to Sevastopol, so that the German troops on the southern line can get supplies more conveniently.


    "To recover and replenish the armored forces as soon as possible to the pre war state, I need sufficient oil to be transported directly from Romania. It seems that the problem of ships is no longer a problem. Turkey has promised to lend us 40 freighters, and Romania has 90, which is enough to transport a large amount of materials." Manstein stood in front of the map, pointed between Romania and Sevastopol, and ordered to his subordinates, "the port of Sevastopol will return to the pre war level as soon as possible. The day after tomorrow, I will hear that cargo can be loaded and unloaded normally here."


    "General, 10000 additional soldiers have been assembled in Romania. There are 3000 local mercenaries, and 7000 Austrian youth and domestic soldiers." "The train carrying these soldiers threw them to tulca, Romania, and left," the officer in charge of replenishment reported


    "The three divisions of the infantry are attacking in the direction of Kerch. The strength of the Soviet defense is much lower than that of Sevastopol fortress. Our advance speed is very fast. We are close to their core defense circle." The chief of staff pointed to the huge map on the wall with a pointer, and gave a detailed introduction to the current fighting situation of Manstein: "our army was counterattacked here and here, but the Soviet army did not seize any positions. They retreated in the early morning when our air force arrived."


    You know, although the junction of Kerch and the crimson peninsula is also a long and narrow terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, without the support of the whole Caucasus behind Kerch, the defense line here is not as solid as it seems. At least for now, when the German army attacked, voloshlov''s troops were defeated faster than Khrushchev''s in Sevastopol.


    "Report!" A German officer came up to Manstein with his papers and stood at attention to salute him? Long live Rudolph He is gentle and elegant. He comes from a famous family. His clean face is a young version of Marshal brauchich.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Manstein''s meticulous return, and then asked the nephew of blauchich who just came back from the front line with a smile: "what do you want to tell me in such a hurry to come back from the front line?"


    "General! The news just came from the front line that Khrushchev''s body had been found. He died on the way to attack, which is consistent with his style Brauchich''s son solemnly said: "his body has been found, lying there for a day, but because of the weather, it is very well preserved."


    "..." Manstein was silent for a while, and then said, "help him clean up, and then take the special train to the wolf''s den. It''s said that this former No. 2 figure of the Soviet Union has met our head of state. I don''t know if it''s true. But now that he''s dead, it''s also true. It seems that we''ve lost another opponent. "


    The officer, who was related to the field marshal, immediately nodded: "OK, general, I''ll do it now."


    Manstein watched him go out. He went straight to the side of the huge map on the wall, looked up at the label carefully, and finally reached out and pointed on the map with his finger. He said in a cold voice, "now that Khrushchev has been driven out by me, are you... Voroshilov, ready for your funeral?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all over, comrades." Of course, Voroshilov knows how many brushes he has. He has only about 100000 troops in his hands now. He is really hard up to keep Kerch and the surrounding areas. Hopelessly, he is in a more difficult situation than Khrushchev. After all, Kerch''s ammunition reserves are not as abundant as Sevastopol''s.


    For a long time, Sevastopol fortress group has been built as the core of the whole Kremlin, so most of the reserve ammunition is also put in this solid fortress. Although Kerch also has some reserves, there are not as many as Sevastopol fortress group. For the sake of the war now, the consumption in the early stage has already stretched the bullets in the hands of the Soviet army. Now the German army has defeated Sevastopol, turned the gun head and aimed at poor Kerch, which makes the Soviet army in Kerch''s direction more desperate. When Khrushchev was defeated and killed in Sevastopol fortress, voroshlov immediately felt the pressure in front of his defense line doubled. The strength of the German attack was many times stronger than when Sevastopol was still there. Several positions were immediately occupied by the German army, and his strategic depth was compressed and almost collapsed¡° Damn Manstein! He''s a real killer. " Voroshlov thought that the German army would take a rest after the attack and defense of Sevastopol fortress, but he did not expect that the German infantry began to advance almost the same day. His troops have been defeated again and again, and now they are about to be defeated back to the lower part of kerchicheng. Compared with Khrushchev, voroshlov was a well-known military man. He was one of the early marshals of the Soviet army, and made an indelible contribution to the preservation of the middle and senior Soviet officers in the Great Purge disaster. Now that he is in trouble, his first reaction is not to fight to death, but to continue to lose. Although on the map, Kerch is a dead place. It''s almost the same as a desperate situation where the rear area is lost. The whole Kerch area is surrounded by sea on three sides, and the German army has occupied the only land. So it seems that his voroshlov will follow Khrushchev''s footsteps. But only he knew that he had a way to go. Not far east of Kerch, on the other side of the Strait, was the Soviet Union''s compound Caucasus. As long as he prepared a boat, it was not difficult for him to escape from the sky. These days, in addition to dispatching troops to cope with the German attack, he has been contacting Moscow to ask his old colleagues to run around and beg that he can return to the Soviet Union and continue to command troops in the Caucasus to resist the German invasion. Many officers felt that the marshal had contributed to the Soviet army and there was no need to force him to fight in such a place as Kerch. Khrushchev''s death has given this matter a step forward. Everyone has left the responsibility to the dead, insisting that they are the victims of persecution. Everyone has selfishness, and everyone has his own fear of death. Once you give people hope and hope that they can live, then they will not do anything desperate. This is the reason why the siege system was used in ancient times. Now, seeing that his retreat is being planned successfully bit by bit, voroshlov naturally does not have the heart to fight to death. He shrinks the Kerch defense line bit by bit, waiting for the accurate news from Moscow of the Soviet Union, and he will run away with his tail between his legs. As for the life and death of his Soviet soldiers, he has no good way. Obviously, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Once tens of thousands of people cross the Strait and retreat to the Caucasus, the whole thing will be exposed. Undoubtedly, it is a huge blow to the morale of the front-line Soviet troops. A group of people who have been classified as traitors have been forgiven, Then surrender or disobey the command for the time being will be rampant¡° Send a telegram and ask Marshal Zhukov if I can move the headquarters to the Caucasus... Forget it, ask directly... When can I leave for the Caucasus? " Voroshlov knew his weight, and he directly bargained with Stalin. It was estimated that he would be rejected. So he went to Zhukov, the commander-in-chief of the front line who had been in love with each other, hoping that he could help himself. Zhukov, of course, did not disappoint him. He decided to arrange a fake identity for him and send him to the Caucasus to be an idle old man no longer involved in military affairs.

 Chapter 777

    "Marshal! The steamship has been arranged and escorted by two gunboats. It''s safe. We sail slowly across the sea at night, and the German air force can''t stop us. As long as we get to the other side, we''ll be safe. " One of Voroshilov''s confidants reported to him in his office the preparations for the retreat.


    Because he is a confidant of Voroshilov, he can run with Voroshilov himself. It can be said that Voroshilov''s retreat is his retreat. So just when he arrived at Kerch, he detained a few ships at the dock according to the Marshal''s order, waiting for them to be used at this time.


    The current situation is good for Voroshilov, because after all, the German army mobilized almost all the heavy artillery in order to attack Sevastopol, and the large caliber railway guns were also in the West. It took time to transport them to the East. Therefore, although the position of the Soviet army is very crowded now, there is no danger of collapse in a short time.


    "Come and help. Throw all these documents into the brazier. They can''t be taken away, so they have to stay here." Of course, voroshlov knows what can be taken away and what can not be taken away. For example, he and Khrushchev issued an order to flee south into the crimson peninsula with their troops, which is the evidence of the crime to be destroyed.


    Of course, there are all kinds of orders, which are the arrest and execution warrants signed by the two of them in order to suppress the army and eliminate those commanders who do not obey the orders. These orders should be destroyed as soon as possible. After all, this kind of thing is not a glorious thing. Destroying it is good for the living.


    Without hesitation, the confidant went directly to Voroshilov, picked up the papers on his desk and threw them one by one into the brazier. Because there were so many papers, the flames in the brazier shot up very high. The beating flames set off the twisted faces of the two people. There was a strange atmosphere in the whole office.


    One by one, the documents recording the crime were thrown into the brazier, and eventually turned into charred traces, stacked on more charred carbides inside. Both of them did not speak, but mechanically threw the documents in their hands and watched them burn with their own eyes.


    "Comrade Marshal! Comrade Marshal! The German radio is spreading news. " An officer rushed into the office without knocking at the door. Looking at the scene in front of him, he lost his mind for a moment. Generally speaking, only when one army is at the end of its journey will it burn down the recording documents. Therefore, the scene in front of him makes him feel uneasy and afraid.


    "What''s the matter, say it! There are too many documents. We are just doing some necessary processing to avoid burning them when something happens in the future. " Marshal voroshlov said slowly, throwing the papers into the brazier.


    "Ah! Well, comrade marshal. German Radio announced a news that Comrade Khrushchev, who was in charge of commanding work in Sevastopol fortress, had been killed by them, and the remains found today... "The officer replied softly with his head down.


    "..." after hearing this news, voloshilov''s action stopped. He never thought that the old friend who followed him all the way died in Sevastopol. They dealt with yerov together and led Poland''s defeat together. Although there are many different ideas between the two, they are still partners. Now that Khrushchev is gone, there is a kind of sadness in voloshlov''s heart.


    "Order, organize a local counterattack, let the Marines lead, assemble... Assemble 5000 people, and take back some positions. Even if... Even if I see Comrade Khrushchev off. " Voroshlov finally made some sad remarks and issued a combat order. Revenge for Khrushchev, he thought.


    In the evening of the next day, voroshlov, who had slept in the afternoon, could not wait to get up from his bed. Three cars were waiting outside the headquarters. Several guards and the confidants of the marshal were ready for all the speeches. The marshal is going to inspect the deployment of the port temporarily. He will return to the headquarters at dinner time.


    With a few bags of documents, they got on the three cars waiting at the door in such a hurry. Then, under the gaze of all the soldiers around the headquarters, they drove to the direction of the wharf. On both sides of Kerch''s street, there were many soldiers squatting. These poor big soldiers were holding guns and shivering with cold, watching their officers go away in the car.


    After a day''s fighting, there were wounded soldiers in the street. The counterattack for Khrushchev''s Revenge had killed 2000 Soviet soldiers in the position, but they didn''t get the order to stop. The commanders on the front line had to hold their heads and continue to discuss how to attack the German army.


    At dinner, a front-line officer opened the door of Marshal voroshlov''s office. There was a strong smell of scorch inside. Apart from a burning brazier and a war zone map on the wall, it was no different from an ordinary residence.


    "Comrade Marshal? Comrade Marshal? Do you know where Comrade Marshal has gone? " The commander from the front line came to ask Voroshilov to cancel the attack plan, so he asked the soldiers in the headquarters everywhere to find the missing marshal.


    "Comrade teacher! About an hour ago, marshal voroshlov and some of his guards said they were going to the dock. They have not come back yet. " An officer in the control room said everything he knew: "they said they would come back for dinner, but it was obviously delayed because of something." An inexplicable panic surged into the teacher''s heart. He ran back to the car parked at the door, jumped on it and ordered to drive straight to the dock. But obviously he was a little late. On the dock, he saw several soldiers killed on the ground, and several dock guards who were swearing¡° What happened? " The division chief frowned and asked the soldiers who were cursing there. The soldier took a look, looked up and down at the division commander''s dress and rank, and then began to hate: "those officer bastards said they would go to the ship to have a look, and then they would run away in the ship. We didn''t ask for anything too much. We just said we''d run away with them and continue to work for them. As a result, these bastards ordered to shoot and killed so many people. " The fool also knew that voroshlov himself ran away and betrayed tens of thousands of defenders on the whole Kerch line. The teacher looked at the undulating sea and didn''t know what he was feeling inside. Finally, he reluctantly turned around and walked to his car. After all, the attack could be stopped, because the man who issued the order had already run away in the boat. Yes, he ran away, betrayed the generals and soldiers who fled to the crimson peninsula with him, and so he ran away. If it wasn''t for trust, who would have come to such a dead end? But some people, for their own lives, go when it is so unremitting. It was getting dark. On the edge of a dark beach, marshal voroshlov, with the help of his confidants, took several guards to the beach in the Caucasus. For him, the dragon''s den of Kerch is already on the other side of the sea. Now he can be said to be completely safe. There is some light on the opposite side, which is caused by the flashlight swinging back and forth. This shows that the people who took over voroshlov''s party have arrived, so the guards around voroshlov also began to respond with flashlights. In a short time, the soldiers of the Soviet interior armed with submachine guns came to voroshlov, whose shoes were soaked and shivering with cold¡° Comrade marshal voroshlov? " A leading officer reached out his hand, took voloshlov''s officer card, carefully compared it, then did not return it to voloshlov himself, and put it directly into his coat pocket. Some of the despondent people were surrounded by the internal security forces who came to meet them and began to walk deep into the beach. Voloshlov, who had experienced numerous storms and waves, looked at the Guard officer who came to pick him up and asked, "comrade, why didn''t the contact person of Comrade Zhukov come?"¡° He''s right in front of us, waiting for us to pass The officer laughed, his face full of unnatural expression¡° who are you? Let Zhukov''s people meet me! I''m not going anywhere... "Before Voroshilov finished speaking, several guards behind him felt something bad. When they began to touch the pistol around their waist, the other side''s submachine gun had already sounded¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly Bullets flew everywhere, and Voroshilov''s guards immediately fell into a pool of blood. Before the old Marshal could recover, he was shot with more than a dozen holes. The unfortunate confidant left his marshal and wanted to run back, but he was also screened by a row of bullets. Lying on the ground, Voroshilov did not close his eyes. He struggled with his mouth full of blood foam and asked the officer vaguely, "why..." Comrade Stalin does not allow any form of betrayal. That''s why he has to deal with you. " The officer answered with understanding: "Marshal Zhukov has put forward a proposal to let you live in anonymity for a lifetime. However, the great leader comrade Stalin still thinks that it''s better to deal with people like you as soon as possible, which is more worrying." Voroshlov finally lost his temper and lay on the beach with empty eyes. On February 21, the Kerch garrison surrendered to the German army, and the battle of crimson ended with the victory of the German army

 Chapter 778

    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the team started yet? " One of the leaders of the SS division 0, who is responsible for the security of the head of state, Gell came over with the guards, frowned and asked aloud about the preparation of the convoy: "missed the start time! It is very detrimental to the security of the head of state. Who is in charge here? What about Anna? "


    "Geer, you''re just in time. Come and persuade the Fuehrer. He insisted on changing a car, which made us very embarrassed. " Anna helplessly pinches the waist, the mature beauty lets her have some attractive amorous feelings. However, her tone is not good. Obviously, akado''s temporary decision has made her a little worried.


    Geer was stunned. He didn''t know what happened now. In principle, it is very simple and common for the Fuehrer to ask for a change of car. After all, there are several cars waiting for the Fuehrer to choose, which should not make Anna feel so difficult. Moreover, he knew that Anna often represented the head of state, so as the personal guard of the head of state, Anna could solve many problems that ordinary bodyguards could not solve. Since even she could not solve them, it must be a very big thing.


    "Sir Anna! It''s not as long as it''s a change of car, is it As he handed the glove to the adjutant in the back, he looked at the Fuehrer. It didn''t matter. He almost scared him out of his wits.


    It''s a Mercedes Benz. It''s the Royal car of the German head of state. Obviously, there''s no problem with the brand of the car. But this is a limited edition Mercedes Benz luxury sightseeing limousine, that is to say, this is a popular open Mercedes Benz four seater car.


    "My Fuehrer! This... This is not in line with the "guidance on safety regulations" you have formulated. Your personal order requires all officers above general level to choose a car with a roof when going out, and try to use Benz bulletproof car. But this, this is a... "Geer finally knows what makes Anna a little angry. If the head of state goes out in this kind of car, his safety standards will be reduced tremendously.


    We should know that even if the roadside security work is improved and the surrounding high-altitude security is dense, the car is definitely the last barrier between the head of state and danger. How much difference is there between the bulletproof fully enclosed car and the convertible car? Just look at Kennedy''s fate.


    "My head of state, please think it over carefully." Gell went to akado and said, bowing his head.


    Akado laughed, then raised his hand and patted gerl on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "you see, more than ten years have passed. When I saw you at the railway station, you were so young. Now we are all middle-aged uncles, aren''t we? Time does not spare


    Geer was stunned. He didn''t expect that the head of state would say so at this time, but he still said: "my head of state, after all, this is Ukraine. We can''t estimate how many people outside want to do harm to you. Please think about the future of the Empire and pay attention to your personal safety. "


    In order to celebrate the overall victory of the battle of crim, the head of state decided to visit Kiev, the capital of Ukraine. And now, at the beginning of the victory parade, the head of state will take a car through the crowd and come to the viewing platform to watch all the performances of the victory parade. The event was decided by the Propaganda Department of the Third Reich, for which Fanny followed akado to the front line.


    "Let me see to what extent Ukraine, which the Empire mainly supports," he said Akado narrowed his eyes and finished this sentence. Then he opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows, looked at Anna, reached out his hand, and said to her with a smile, "do you have the courage to join me and see how far my career has come?"


    "And you, gerl." After Anna put her hand in his hand, akado looked at gerr: "let''s go and see whether we are war criminals or the masters of the world after planting."


    Gell had no choice but to smile, then stood at attention and stretched out his right arm: "yes, my leader."


    After that, he turned to the adjutant and other officers who were following him and said, "order immediately, raise the security level to the highest level. Everyone is ready. The head of state will leave the garage in a few minutes. Let them open their eyes."


    Everyone stood at attention, saluted, and then quickly ran out. This was not an ordinary small scene. This was the first time that the head of state took an inspection tour in an open car in the occupied area. If anything happens, all the people here are expected to become the biggest culprit in German history because of this victory march.


    The door of the garage opened little by little. At last, the leading car in front of acardo started the engine. The two motorcycles at the beginning opened the way, and the leading cars behind drove forward. Acardo just stood in his convertible, waiting for his car to drive out of the dim garage.


    On both sides of the garage, there were full of Ukrainian civilians who came to watch the whole victory parade. These civilians stand like that, with a pair of eyes that don''t know whether they are friendly or malicious, looking at akado who stands on the car and shows his face as the car shakes.


    "My God! My god! He, how did he get out in the convertible? Come on! Point the camera at him, quick Fanny looked at the head of state who had left the garage in horror and yelled in surprise: "photographer! Hugo! Close up! Come on! Come on! What about the cameraman? All round shooting! keep pace with! Keep up with that car! Radio there, quickly give me a change of broadcast words, give me the largest space to play up the courage and dignity of the head of state! He''s in a convertible! What a confident man


    "It''s going to be the most precious shot in history, and it''s going to be the most eye-catching news in the next few months!" Fanny excitedly looked back and told her men, "the Fuehrer is providing us with the most powerful ammunition. We have no reason to waste such precious weapons! Report this victory parade to me in an all-round way. I want to make the world feel the strong offensive of our public opinion! " When she had finished her command, she turned back and looked at akado with her big beautiful eyes: "my God! He''s so handsome! He''s so good! This is the Fuehrer who can conquer everyone with one look and one smile. This is my Fuehrer! The Fuehrer who is worth waiting for all my life As the crowd quieted down, they could hardly believe that they could really see the head of the Third Reich, who led the army to drive away the Soviet army that had been oppressing and persecuting them. Tens of thousands of them captured the invincible Soviet army. He sent the Ukrainian prisoners home to the mother of the child and the wife of the young man. It can be said that he is the Savior of the whole Ukrainian plain, and he is more grateful than God. The farm has been returned to its original owner, and the son has been returned to their parents. The pain and disaster seem to have gone away. As long as you follow the leader, Ukraine will become a happy world. Food is no longer expropriated, large sums of money and high-end industrial products are sent to Ukraine, workers resume production, and urban order begins to recover slowly - all these seem so beautiful that people can''t think of any reason to remember the former Soviet Union¡° Fuehrer! Long live A Ukrainian woman in a thick cotton padded suit waves a small swastika flag at akado''s car. The scarf on her head shows that she is a fake local. The woman''s face was full of tears, and she wept for the joy of meeting akado¡° Long live the third empire! Long live Ukraine Another man cheered loudly. He did the standard German hand show, for which he had practiced for a whole month. It''s not enough to express his feelings. It''s not enough to talk about the kindness of the Ss who sent his children home¡° Long live the Fuehrer! You are the king of Ukraine An old man with dozens of people in his family is safe and sound. He arrived in Kiev deliberately from a very far place today. He heard that he might see the Fuehrer. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep well last night. Today, he saw the real person of akkado from such a close distance. The Ukrainian farmer cried out madly. On the second car, general Heidrich, the leader of the SS, sighed to his deputy: "if he just waves his hand there, some people will faint. If he has a hint, almost 100 million people will support him as emperor. See? This is power. "¡° Fuehrer! Akado? Long live Rudolph All kinds of voices began to gather, and finally became such a sentence again and again. Akado''s name reverberates over Kiev. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people are surrounded by their heroes in the streets. If it were not for the wall partition of the SS, akado''s car would not be able to drive to the auditorium for a month. Fanny was proud to see the man she loved waving to Ukrainians around her in the car. Her eyes were full of adoration and joy: "he''s so exciting now. I feel my body shaking! What about the military band? Send someone to inform them. If you don''t play the music quickly, go back and be ready to explain to the SS. "¡° When! Dangdang It didn''t take a minute for the military band to remember its duty from the shock. They began to play passionate music, which made the voice of repeatedly cheering akado''s name not so monotonous. However, Kiev is still boiling for the head of state. The former ruler dreams and fantasizes, while the latter ruler easily gets it.

 Chapter 779

    The car was advancing little by little in the crowd, and there was only a row of SS soldiers between Ukrainian fanatical people and akkado. However, although these Ukrainians were shouting and cheering to the head of state, no one crossed the warning line. They are afraid to make trouble for the Fuehrer, just as they are afraid that their dirty shoes will destroy the master''s floor.


    The German army purchased Ukrainian grain at market price, which improved the industrialization progress of Ukraine. The railways and roads of the whole Ukraine have long been in line with Romanian and polish standards. Coupled with the strong support of the people, it is almost easy to integrate into the Third Reich of Germany. In just three months, the German Empire jinmark replaced the ruble and became the currency in circulation in the whole Ukraine. The attitude of Ukraine to accept the German occupation can be seen.


    Because the Soviet Union once carried out bloody cleansing and suppression of the local people in Ukraine during the famine years and the Great Purge, the hostility to the Soviet Union here has a long history. The German army entered the land as liberators. It was very natural for them to enter the role. Under the constraints of akkado, there was a scene of harmony everywhere.


    Squeezing some of Poland''s cheap goods, such as ironware and daily necessities, costs almost nothing, but these things happen to be the means of life that Ukraine desperately needs. Germany used these things in exchange for a lot of hidden food reserves, and ordered more agricultural products to be harvested in the spring.


    The free trade and fair trade advocated by the capital market give the local economy of Ukraine, which is dominated by agriculture, a taste of complementary economic circulation. The local people soon obtained 3000 agricultural production machinery such as automobiles and tractors, and even 20 biplane planes spraying pesticides. The local people were provided with loans by the German government and survived the most difficult period of war. Before the grain in the field was produced, they had been bought up by big companies in Germany at a high price. It was hard to imagine in the Soviet era.


    In the military music and people''s cheers, akado raised his right hand with a smile. This German hand salute is now the most terrible action in the eyes of the king of England and the president of the United States. At the National Congress of the great German Party, the right arm raised in the whole German square was as spectacular as a forest. This is a steel forest of unity, which makes all enemies fear.


    As akkado raised his arms, the SS soldiers on both sides of the road raised their arms. They looked at their head of state with fanatical eyes. This man led them to invincible. This man was worshipped even in foreign occupied areas. This man is their head of state and their God.


    They raised their arms and yelled, and immediately all the Ukrainians in the streets of Kiev responded. They all raised their arms with them, so that sentence, which is well-known in Germany, has become a habit of greeting people? Long live Rudolph! ", Over Kiev.


    No one dares to do anything to such a popular leader in such a spectacular scene. Anyone who dares to raise his hand and raise his gun will be crushed to the ground by the angry masses. This is a victory of public opinion and the most real test of popular support.


    Although akado''s car was slow, it finally arrived at the viewing platform safely. He slowly stepped out of the car and nodded to the dignitaries and officers on both sides with a smile. Then he went step by step to the position in the center, everything was taken for granted, and that position only belonged to him.


    Marshal Vlasov, a "Ukrainian friend" with a pair of big glasses, stood on the rostrum and saluted akado from a distance. In the past few months, he has contributed a lot to the formation of the "sacred Ukrainian provincial defense forces of the Third Reich of great Germany". Because of his existence, the number of Ukrainian servants in the army once reached and exceeded 300000. If the army general staff had not worried about the shortage of weapons, there would have been 400000 Ukrainians fighting for the third empire.


    This Vlasov is absolutely a talent. He even worked out a set of basic theories against Stalin in the Soviet Union when he set up the lengthy Ukrainian armed forces. With this theory, he successfully recruited 50000 Russian volunteers in the Soviet prisoner of war concentration camp. These people have begun to act as "supervisors" in Poland, Let''s see how to detain other stubborn Soviet prisoners of war who refused to cooperate.


    Therefore, Vlasov was promoted to marshal, but only God and akkado can know which country and which Marshal he is. However, Vlasov''s current rank is indeed a marshal, but this marshal is not as humble as a German lieutenant general when facing the powerful generals of the German defense forces.


    Of course, compared with another time and space, Vlasov has no real power, can only make some speeches, spend time in the concentration camp, and is not released to bite until he is about to lose the war. In this time and space, Vlasov is already in heaven.


    Akado walks up to Vlasov and smiles and shakes hands with the surrendering General of the Soviet Union. This picture of the family of the Soviet and German people makes the scene more boisterous. White pigeons fly from the square. The Ukrainian people are giving their warmest applause to thank akado for bringing them peace.


    "My Fuehrer! The first group army of Ukraine has been waiting for you, ready to contribute to your Eastern strategy! As long as we are given enough ammunition and enough artillery, we can capture Minsk and enter Smolensk. " Vlasov stood beside akado, waiting for the yuan to take his seat first. At this time, he put forward this proposal to fight for the opportunity of meritorious service for the formidable Ukrainian armed forces in his hands.


    "Don''t worry, marshal Vlasov. The national defense forces have planned to arm the Ukrainian 1st army under your command, and their equipment has been very sophisticated. " Akkado, looking at his military confidants sitting one by one, replied to Vlasov: "they will be put into battle. For example, recently the supreme command is planning to let your troops take the lead in the battle of encircling Kharkov."¡° Thank you very much, my Fuehrer! I will do my best to fight this battle, let you see the majestic posture of the Ukrainian armed forces. " Vlasov got up quickly and promised. This is a breakthrough for him to become famous and gain a place in the German defense forces. He has to work hard to seize such an important opportunity. Akado nodded, motioned for the rebel to come closer, and then said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I trust you, because you have only one chance. Hold it well, don''t let me down... Go." At this point, he waved Vlasov back to his position. Vlasov bowed his head and retreated. He knew very well that even if anyone surrendered, he had no room to surrender. In the concentration camp, he personally and indirectly executed a large number of intermediate and senior Soviet commanders, and tried every means to capture and maim thousands of guerrillas. Because of his advice, tens of thousands of Soviet prisoners were brutally killed. He is now the most hated target of the whole German camp, even more than akkado himself. The military music continued to play, and the front-line commander Manstein, who won a great victory in Crimea, stepped onto the viewing platform. Because today was a parade to celebrate his victory, he was naturally arranged beside the head of state akado. He went to his position, then raised his arm and stood at attention to salute: "the Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph¡° Don''t be polite, my general. You did very well in crimson. Because of your victory, the situation is very good for us now Akado smiles, motions for Manstein to sit down, and then goes on to say, "most of the fortresses in the whole crimson area have fallen without fighting, which is really unexpected to me." Manstein quickly replied: "this is because in the second stage of the Polish campaign, all the army groups fought so well that they not only wiped out the living forces of the Soviet army, but also played an isolated Kremlin, which saved me a lot of things."¡° It''s a good thing not to be greedy. I won''t forget your credit. I''ll give it to you in the Caucasus. I hope you don''t let me down. " While watching the parade troops walk through the street, akado said to Manstein: "rest the troops, and then work with goodrian''s troops to solve Donetsk first, and then go into the Caucasus according to the plan."¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Manstein wanted to get up and salute. His action was stopped by akado: "well, let''s watch the parade together. I designed the part for a while. Fanny said it was very good. You can see it too. I''m showing off. Ha ha ha."¡° Fuehrer, you are versatile, which has been proved. There is no doubt that you are the soul of the third empire. I am willing to follow you in my whole life. " Manstein''s praise of kungfu is not inferior to his command ability. His words make akkado feel very happy. It''s really not so good to be praised by Germany''s leading strategic master. The play finally began. In the majestic music, the German guards of honor dressed in neat long military dress, took neat goose steps, and walked to the auditorium with great momentum. Each of them holds a flag of the Red Army of the Soviet Union, and the leaders even hold the flag of the front army. The flags were all dragged upside down on the ground. The German soldiers took them and went to the middle of the road, where the flames were burning.

 Chapter 780

    Yes, this is the bridge that akkado thought of. In another time and space, after the victory of the Soviet Union in 1945, 200 German flags were raised during the parade. This idea was born in 1815, when the Russian army defeated Napoleon''s invasion and threw the invader''s flag at the Czar''s feet.


    In another time and space, the Red Army of the Soviet Union held 200 German flags upside down and finally dropped them in front of Lenin''s tomb. The flags inside came from various famous German army groups, which was really shocking to the extreme. The most important one is Adolf? The flag of Hitler''s guard flag, akkado has his own guard flag, but the flag of this honor guard is now flying next to the flag of the Fuehrer.


    There is no Memorial Cemetery for the third empire. After all, akkado, the founder of the Empire, is still sitting on the platform, enjoying the cheers and applause of countless people. So in the end, the flags of the Soviet army were thrown into the flames and burned.


    "General Manstein, our starting point is already near the expected victory line. What do you think of the chance of winning if we launch a surprise attack now?" Akkado asked Manstein as he watched the German infantry square walk majestically through the long street.


    Manstein carefully considered it for a while, and then hesitated to reply: "my head of state, I suggest that the implementation of the second phase of the new Barbarosa plan should be postponed. Once the large-scale assault starts, the pressure on the tank troops will surge, but at that time, we can''t go back. The risk is too great for us."


    Akado sighed and said helplessly: "my general, the Soviet Union is also growing with the help of the United States. We have defended and counterattacked twice. If we don''t carry out an offensive battle, how can we explain to the people at home? We should know that the defensive side has always suffered a lot, and the cost of our defense is not great. "


    Of course, Manstein knows the reason why akkado is worried. Germany has stepped on the threshold of victory with one foot. At this time, as long as they don''t make mistakes, they can keep their advantage. But at this time, the more anxious he was, it was a psychological problem. It was very rational for akado to still listen to both sides.


    Thinking of this, Manstein slowly replied: "the armored forces will continue to be consumed in the process of long-distance advance. Even the Soviets can consume our elite armored forces as long as they sneak attack with booby traps and some ambushes. When we attack at this time, even if we surround Moscow, our armored forces will lose at least half of their strength. "


    The terrible strategic depth of the Soviet Union is their best defense line. Even if there is no constant interference and sniping from the garrison on this road, countless tracks and thousands of engines and transmissions will be discarded. This terrible distance can make the German army run between each other, and their sharpest attack will eventually become a desperate March.


    "What do you mean? Will it consume the living strength of the Soviet troops again, and then continue to attack Moscow? " Akado frowned and thought about it. Finally, he was unwilling to ask such a question.


    In fact, before he came to take part in this grand victory march, the general staff of the army gave the same answer as Manstein. Brauchich personally reviewed with akkado and admitted that the general staff of the army had made a mistake of underestimating the combat readiness strength of the Soviet Union.


    Before attacking the Soviet Union, the Supreme Command predicted that the Soviet Union had only a small number of troops worthy of attention, and that the mobilization strength would not exceed 5 million. Such an optimistic estimate made the generals of the general staff think that it is easy to defeat the Soviet Union, even to assess the strength of the army a few months ago, and even to wipe out the Soviet Union without domestic mobilization.


    However, facts have proved that the assessment made by the Supreme Command headed by the head of state akado himself is more accurate. Combined with the intelligence from the army intelligence department and the SS intelligence department, the German army has mastered the heinous assessment of the mobilization ability of the Soviet army. How detailed is the assessment report? Even the number of troops that the Soviet Union can mobilize is accurate to 1000.


    With this detailed strength assessment, akkado was ready for the worst to annihilate 15 million to 18 million Soviet soldiers before the war broke out. However, when Ukraine changed hands after the war, this assessment adjusted the mobilization capacity of the Soviet Union to a lower level. Now there are almost 10 million people left in the Soviet Union''s mobilization capacity.


    But even though the German army had won so many battles, it still had no ability to swallow the Soviet Union. According to the conservative estimation of the supreme command, it is still necessary to annihilate two to four million Soviet troops in order to win the war of attacking Moscow and destroying the Soviet Union.


    Unfortunately, it is not realistic to expect the Soviet Union to launch another offensive hastily and bury such a large number of troops. The Soviet front-line combat forces have gone through the cruel war test, and their tactical quality has been greatly improved. More importantly, a large number of terrible and powerful roles have been born in the Soviet front-line commanders, These people are not so much idiots who will suddenly become stupid or have a hot head, but talents who can match the German first-line generals.


    "I think, Fuehrer, since the plan has been determined, we should not change it easily. On the one hand, we don''t have to be in a hurry. On the other hand, we have something to follow when we do anything. " Manstein looked at one side of the Soviet flag, was thrown into the fire to burn, some slowly replied. Akado laughed, relieved smile: "I am too tangled. However, if Marshal Rommel was sitting next to me today, he would have told me to launch an attack as soon as possible, tear up the enemy''s line of defense and fight as far as possible. "¡° My head of state, I''m not as creative as marshal Rommel in organizing attacks, or in doing my best to organize attacks. I''m more suitable for fighting with discipline and fighting for victory with discipline. " Manstein said to arcado with a smile. Acardo nodded: "I have only one Rommel, and I have only one Manstein, and I have only one goodrian, one Lister, one Wilkes, and one Keitel... That''s good. I think you''ll understand what I mean, right?" Everyone is different, everyone is unique, Rommel in the vast desert fighting success, he Manstein need not regret, because there is a same vast Caucasus, waiting for him to gallop, this is the meaning of akado, he Manstein of course understand¡° Soon, the whole Donetsk will fall into our hands, and Kharkov will also be occupied. Stalingrad... Stalingrad... Are you sure you can pull out this nail in the Caucasus? " Akkado remembered the scene of Khrushchev roaring at his subordinates in the movie he had seen. He still remembers that line: "this is not Kursk, not Minsk, not Kiev... This is Stalingrad, this is Stalingrad! It''s named after the leader, it''s a symbol. "¡° In fact, this city is only an important town in the Soviet Union, but its name gives it unlimited political significance. As long as this city is captured, the blow to Stalin''s personal prestige in the Soviet Union will undoubtedly be huge. " After thinking about it, Manstein replied, "but instead of rushing to capture it, it is better to use it as a bait to destroy the living forces of the Soviet Union, which is more in our interests." Akado nodded and agreed with Manstein. He knew that once the second phase of the new Barossa plan was implemented, the whole world war would be a different one. Finland and Turkey would attack the Soviet Union from the north and South wings, and the German army would open up all its firepower and rush all the way to Moscow. At that time, it was the situation that Germany played its cards. Whether it was winning or losing, we could only passively see the reaction of the opponent. The war against the Caucasus is not a private duel, not a personal feud between akado and Stalin. He was not Hitler, and he would not persist in destroying the city called Stalingrad, or even he did not want to face the city that seemed never to fall, because the street fighting there really hurt the German elite. So akado is very much in favor of Manstein''s idea. Encircling and helping, or even encircling but not attacking, are good ways to deal with this city. If necessary, he even thinks that he can get around here and finally come back to find a way to capture it. Looking at the burning flames in front of the viewing platform, there are various flags of hundreds of thousands of troops in Crimea. At this time, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Donetsk waiting to be encircled and annihilated by the German army. It''s really gratifying that the whole southern part of the eastern line has won one victory after another. In the northern region, lundstedt has been in the front line, and the elite under him are exerting pressure on the Soviet army day and night. It''s just a matter of time before Minsk changes hands. Everything is being implemented step by step according to the German script. The flames were burning, and the military flags were reduced to ashes in the flames. Akkado did not know how many Soviet military flags to burn before he could come to the negotiation table with Stalin. But he longed for that day more than ever. After all, this war has been long enough and there are enough things lost¡° You are right Akado looked at Manstein: "call Stalin back to the table! It''s an order Manstein laughed, naturally: "yes, my Fuehrer! I will bring you victory

 Chapter 781

    The cold wind, blowing from the wilderness, makes people involuntarily wrap up their clothes. The cold wind on the Ukrainian plain is enough to make people in thick cotton padded clothes feel cold. For people who are short of food and clothing, it is a complete disaster.


    About 400000 people were finally surrounded by the encirclement around Donetsk. These Soviet troops trudged through the cold ice and snow in an attempt to escape from the huge encirclement. But in the end, they failed. They were compressed in a narrow space and could not even break through.


    Although the Soviet Red Army still had a small advantage in number, and even had an absolute advantage over the German army in every direction of encirclement. But they were short of ammunition and food, and even lost their supplies on the way to escape. Now they are fragile and lack of fighting spirit, and they can''t cope with the German siege.


    Hundreds of big guns were thrown on the escape Road, and mortars were thrown in the field like a scrap steel pipe. Anyone can find the shells of these mortars not far away, as well as the split gun frame and aiming device. If you look carefully, you can occasionally find the shell box, empty oil barrel... In short, in the eyes of the German army, this is absolutely a disorganized defeat.


    What makes these frightened birds despair is that at the end of their life, they heard the news of the total annihilation of the crimson Peninsula, where 190000 soldiers laid down their arms and surrendered. In addition to the soldiers who were defeated and captured before, almost 300000 people are being driven to the concentration camps in Poland and Ukraine.


    Fortunately, these Soviet soldiers didn''t have many cars or heavy equipment like tanks, so their demand for fuel and spare parts was not huge. Because of this, there is no sign of a large-scale collapse of these Soviet troops. If Zhukov was the main Soviet force under siege, it would have been defeated because it was unable to fight.


    However, there are advantages as well as disadvantages. Such an army has no ability to break through the encirclement because it lacks heavy weapons and supplies of ammunition. Facing the dense firepower network of the German army, it''s no different to use soldiers to carry out assault and go to death. After several attempts, no one is willing to use his body to compete with the German tanks. After all, there are not many lunatics like the Japanese.


    At the beginning, the Soviet commanders and fighters were looking forward to the arrival of winter, and when winter came, the weather really helped the Soviet Red Army. But now the Soviet army in Donetsk''s encirclement is looking forward to the winter, because they don''t have much material reserves for the winter.


    The conditions of the Soviet garrison close to Donetsk are a little better. After all, they can share the welfare offered to them by some cities. But the life of the troops stationed on the periphery of the whole encirclement was not so easy. They lacked tents for the winter, and people were frozen to death in the cold trenches every day.


    What made the defenders most desperate was that their food reserves were about to reach the bottom. When they were surrounded, they fled back to lighten their burden and abandoned some food. In the impression of all the Soviet front-line infantry, Donetsk should have a lot of food reserves. Unfortunately, when they arrived here, they found that the food was already in the Caucasus. This is Zhukov''s rush order. In order to ensure that the materials do not fall into the hands of the German army, he coldly ignored the Soviet army in the encirclement.


    In Zhukov''s plan, the Soviet soldiers in the encirclement should "take the initiative to break through the encirclement because of food shortage, fight a bloody battle with the front German armored forces, break through the encirclement and reach the Caucasus, and participate in the next encirclement of the Caucasus." However, any senior general who participated in the formulation of the order took the initiative to understand the order as "I have taken the food, and I will find my own way if I don''t want to starve to death! The only thing you have left is for me to cling to goodrian


    "Damned bastard! He wants to starve us to death in Donetsk A Soviet company commander squatted in a trench and cursed the Soviet commander-in-chief on the front line in Minsk. His hands were tangled in the cold, stuck in his sleeves, and shivered as he held his mochinagan.


    The wise and courageous commander-in-chief of the front line was like an idiot in his mouth. This is the idea of the grassroots soldiers, who give them food so that they do not have to die, who is really a great general. As for the others, they are all floating clouds in the sky, or bullshit around them.


    He was accompanied by other Soviet soldiers, who, though wearing old military coats, were still shivering in the cold wind. They were all huddled in simple trenches, waiting for the German on the opposite side of their position to take their little lives. There are only a dozen bullets left for everyone in this position, but the supplementary ammunition from the superior has not been released yet. Some well-informed people are telling stories everywhere, and even the division headquarters has little ammunition in stock.


    If you can''t get enough food, you can''t get enough clothes. This is the real picture of the Soviet army besieged near Donetsk. Around them were German soldiers in winter white camouflage suits, thick sweaters, cotton padded suits and even thick snow boots. What is more despairing is that the German army had enough ammunition to deal with the Soviet army who tried to break through.


    On their way back, they were the most elite G group army of the German army. What kind of combat effectiveness was this army? Looking at their previous achievements, we would not be able to fight a single battle; To the north of them is the guard of modle, a defensive master, who can break through modle''s line of defense and go back to work as a deputy commander in chief; To the south of them is a dead end in the Black Sea; Although there are not many German troops on the front, what''s the difference between fighting back and bumping into the M group army under Manstein''s command and being killed?


    The Soviet troops on the crimson Peninsula, at least supported by Sevastopol fortress group and Kerch fortress group, could at least struggle and show their heroic spirit. Unfortunately, there were only simple trench fortifications around Donetsk, and the defenders had no real support. It''s not that there are no fanatical patriots who want to fight in the streets, but there are not enough ammunition and food, which will affect the civilians in Donetsk. It''s really unnecessary to fight a battle that won''t last long. So after this difficult choice, the Soviet garrison took a passive posture, waiting for the German army to attack¡° If you eat hot cans in cold weather, you not only dare to make a fire, but also have candy and snacks to eat. " A Soviet soldier on sentry duty, looking at the German army eating lunch, said to his comrades: "I smell meat, really. If only we could have some of their cans. "¡° Don''t lie. I''m really hungry. If you look at other soldiers, we are also soldiers. Why is the gap so big? " Next to the sentry, a Soviet soldier with a gun complained. They were eating just now. As a result, the German army fired several 60mm mortar shells, and their lunch was completely ruined. One shell hit the iron pot and blew up half a pot of water and two cookers. The Soviet army here no longer cares about the so-called supervision, and their helpless situation has made them have no hope. Those political workers who fled all the way here are more desperate than ordinary soldiers, because they have heard that the treatment of political workers in German concentration camps is the worst, which is a bit of "occupational discrimination"¡° well! Look over there! Look over there! Maybe we''re about to eat German tin cans. " The sentinel Soviet soldier pointed to the distance and yelled in a subdued voice, "look! I''ve seen them. They are senior officers of our army! " Several Soviet troops who heard him shout stood up from the trench and looked not far from the position, where more than a dozen Soviet officers were holding white flags and slowly walking towards the German occupied position. They walked cautiously, as if afraid that the friendly troops on the opposite side or behind them would shoot. Until they got close to the German trench, they put down the dazzling white flag in their hands. In the evening, these Soviet officials returned from the German positions. They returned to their positions and passed through a group of soldiers full of expectations. No one here was willing to continue fighting. Many Ukrainian troops began to surrender on a large scale. The next day, 47000 soldiers from the Donetsk side of the Red Army of the Soviet Union laid down their weapons and surrendered to the G group army under the command of goodrian on the way to retreat, handing over their flags and documents. According to the agreement between the two sides, all the documents about the military and political workers of the group were burned, and all the political workers of the army were scattered and assigned to the fighting forces as ordinary prisoners. According to the surrender agreement, soldiers of Ukrainian origin can directly lay down their arms and leave the army to return home. Those who do not want to leave can accept the reorganization of Vlasov. As for Russian soldiers, they were sent to polish concentration camps as laborers. In a huge encirclement, the two German army groups swallowed 400000 soldiers around the whole Soviet Donetsk. The G group army and M group army were completely liberated, forming a high pressure situation on the whole Caucasus. With a single order, these two forces could break into the Soviet Union, threaten the oil production base in the Caucasus, and invade Stalingrad.

 Chapter 782

    When the German army killed all sides in the Soviet Union and successively won the battle of the crimson Peninsula and the battle of Donetsk, the days of the Japanese army in the Pacific were getting worse day by day. Yamamoto and the United Fleet assembled on Wake Island, and then stormed to Midway Island. As a result, he just walked half the way and got the news that Midway Island had fallen.


    In order to delay the battle, the Japanese military did everything possible. Since they got the news that the U.S. Army was attacking Midway Island, they organized all kinds of reinforcements to try to delay the time for the U.S. Army to seize Midway Island. But now it seems that all these efforts have failed in the end.


    The naive performance of the Japanese army in the island defense war was exposed in the midway defense war. A large number of beachhead positions were easily destroyed by the large caliber naval guns of the US Army, which did not play the expected purpose of defending the enemy at the beachhead. Facts have proved that it is a thankless waste of troops to lay out defenses at the beachhead in anti landing operations that have lost the superiority of sea and air.


    In this war, the U.S. Army took the lead in destroying the Japanese airport and the beachhead defense positions on the periphery of the island with a typical landing operation idea. At the beginning of the war, the Japanese army was in a passive position, tired of coping, and finally lost the important military area Midway Island.


    As a result, Japanese Navy Marshal Yamamoto led the joint fleet to launch a decisive battle with the U.S. Navy in the waters of Midway Island. However, the U.S. military has completed the repair of the airport on Midway Island. The number of U.S. fighter forces coming from Hawaii has an obvious advantage. The fighting process is very difficult. In the end, we can only take defeat as the final outcome of the battle of Midway Island.


    In this battle, for the first time, the United Fleet was sunk the aircraft carrier, the main naval decisive weapon. Under the repeated attacks of the U.S. Army''s aviation forces, the Japanese Navy''s aviation forces finally revealed their flaws. Several torpedoes dropped from the U.S. Navy''s aviation aircraft hit the aircraft carrier Longji, sinking the Japanese aircraft carrier, which was barely completed in 1933.


    According to the age of the warship, this warship is definitely the main aircraft carrier newly launched. However, because it is a semi monk refitted from the body of a cruiser, its overall performance is not very good. This time it was sunk, it is not a real injury to the Japanese Navy.


    However, the message here has made the Japanese high-level officials fidgety. First of all, an old battleship Shancheng was lost inexplicably, and then an aircraft carrier longyi was lost in Midway Island. The meaning revealed in the middle is not as simple as losing the battleship twice at one time.


    Facts have proved that the US Navy is recovering its strength, and it is recovering its strength at a speed that the Japanese Navy is unable to resist. The loss of Midway Island lost the strategic depth of the Japanese Navy, exposed Wake Island and Marshall Islands to the attack of the US Navy, and greatly affected the whole Australian strategy.


    At the beginning, the Japanese attack on the Hawaiian Islands was frustrated, and the battle for lovely island ended with a tragic defeat. More than 40000 indomitable Japanese soldiers died on the lovely island, and the Japanese Navy ended its strategic offensive posture of winning in succession.


    Immediately after that, the Japanese Navy went south to participate in Australia''s strategic operations. As a result, just at the beginning, it lost the crucial Midway Island, which can not be explained by Japan''s bad luck. The army lost more than 20000 soldiers, and the Navy also lost more than 13000. What''s more, more than 200 experienced pilots in the army''s aviation were also lost, which is an irreparable loss for Japan.


    Infantry can be quickly replenished through conscription. Many young Japanese who have been influenced by Bushido since childhood and brainwashed by twisted patriotism for many years can train and recruit more infantry in a short time even if they lose 100000 infantry. Although quality is bound to decline, it can be made up by quantity.


    However, pilots have always been Japan''s weakness. Because of its cultural and industrial heritage, this nation has little knowledge of machinery. Japan can only rely on the training and accumulation of flight schools to train pilots, which is much worse than the United States and Germany. Once the pilots are lost, Japan can not make up for them quickly, which directly leads to a serious decline in the combat effectiveness of the Japanese air force.


    Because of design reasons, aircraft performance can not be changed and made up in a short period of time, and the quality of pilots is also declining at the speed of diving, which directly leads to a vicious circle of dead end for the Japanese Air Force: poor aircraft performance leads to too much loss for pilots, and the increase of pilots'' loss leads to a significant decrease in the new pilots'' ability to control the aircraft, And being unable to control the already backward aircraft makes pilots lose more


    On the calm sea, the Japanese joint fleet is still fierce. In terms of scale, it is still a behemoth that the U.S. Navy can''t challenge, but the sky over this fleet is full of worries. The whole fleet didn''t have the ferocious and sharp feeling as it had just started the war, but had more decadent and sad temperament.


    Yamamoto left his command ship and gave the changmen battleship to captain fulufan. He went to the captain''s room of the Chicheng aircraft carrier alone and sat down with Nan Yunzhong or two. He looked at his subordinates with a touch of sadness in their eyes, without the ferocity of the past.


    "Mr. Nan, as I worried, our period of superiority has passed, and now the United States has stepped out of the shadow of Pearl Harbor''s failure." Yamamoto confided his worries to his subordinates: "now the United States has recovered its decline. As long as we hold our ground, we have no chance of winning." Nan Yun sighed. Recently, he sighed more than 56 times than Yamamoto. As a commander of the Japanese Navy, he knows the disadvantages of the air force best, so he sighs and worries, but he can''t think of any good way. After sighing, he said helplessly: "marshal, the situation may be more serious than you think. The performance of our fighters has been known by the Americans, which is beyond doubt. In addition, with the decrease of the quality of supplementary pilots, we have achieved less and less results in air combat, but more and more losses. At present, although we have not lost the air supremacy of the battlefield, the example of the dragon boat... "When he talked about the sunken carrier of the dragon boat, he obviously stopped for a moment. It was the warship under his command. When it sank, he was naturally extremely distressed:" the example of the dragon boat has shown that our aircraft can no longer ensure that our fleet is impeccable. Next time, maybe next time, we''ll make preparations for warship air defense. "¡° I''m worried about the Marshall Islands and Wake Island, as well as the whole of Australia. " Yamamoto poured a cup of tea for Nan Yun and himself, and then went on to say, "it''s not suitable for the United Fleet to fight again in a short time. These places will face the attack of the US Navy alone. It''s good to say that Australia, after all, has a huge area, and it''s hard for the United States to eat it for a while. It''s hard to say about Wake Island and Marshall Islands. "¡° In any case, we have to wait until the new fighters come into service and the new pilots are trained. " Nakamura turns a deaf ear to Yamamoto''s worries, and he is more worried about the future of the joint fleet: "if necessary, what if he abandons these islands?" Everyone knows that the abandonment in his words is not the abandonment that he gave up to the United States, but the abandonment that he used the blood of countless soldiers to delay and fight, and finally consumed the American forces. The lives of countless soldiers, under the collision of the upper two mouths, were so mercilessly abandoned¡° I''ve considered all of what you said. I can''t think of any good countermeasures for the final result. So we can only take one step at a time. After all, even as a marshal, I can''t be responsible for the successive failures. " After taking a sip of tea, Yamamoto spoke slowly: "this time I barely let the base camp not move. If there is no good result next time, I can only give an account to the emperor." Nan yunzhongyi quickly put down his tea cup and bowed his head to persuade him: "marshal, you are my most respected person. The United Fleet can''t do without you. I assure you that when the future is ready, the United fleet will surely win a decisive victory over the US fleet. "¡° Good! Nan Yun Jun, I believe you. " Yamamoto, comforted by Nanyun, somewhat regained his old momentum. He motioned to Nanyun to continue to drink tea, and then he also took up his tea cup: "general Yongye, the base camp, called and said that the Navy''s secret weapons are almost finished. It is estimated that when we fight back, we can use the latest warships in the world to fight against our enemies."¡° oh Marshal, this is a good thing. It''s said that the fighter design department led by hori yueerlang has launched several new fighters, some of which are in test flight and can be put into production at any time... Plus the new weapons of the Shanghai army, it seems that our national movement of the great Japanese Empire still has the ability to compete. " When Nan yunzhongyi heard the good news, he was inspired. Yamamoto nodded and agreed with Nan Yun. However, his tone when he continued to speak was still not too optimistic: "but we don''t have many chips in our hands, which is only enough for us to gamble again."¡° Is that new warship really worth our hopes At the end of their conversation, Nan Yun couldn''t help asking curiously¡° It''s worth it. Otherwise, why is it named "Dahe" Yamamoto replied confidently------------ In addition, Long Ling made up the chapter of asking for leave and finally paid off the debt. Thank you for your support all the time. Thank you. In addition, don''t owe, thick skinned for monthly ticket recommended ticket! I haven''t yelled for a long time. Let''s support it! ha-ha. Long live the Fuehrer, long live the book lovers!

 Chapter 783

    It''s not that Yamamoto believed in the Yamato battleship still under construction, but that he lost confidence in the tactics of relying on the Japanese naval air force to compete for battlefield advantage. Originally, Yamamoto was a general who strongly supported the development of naval aviation. Relying on this support, he agreed to the battle of Pearl Harbor, won the battle of Wake Island and the battle of Marshall Islands, forced the US Army away from the Philippines, and sank many British warships in Malacca. This made him more confident in his theory and the superiority of Japanese naval aviation.


    However, the successive attacks made him have to re-examine his trust. After all, the short time when the naval air force was Invincible is gone forever. The current war situation has proved time and again that the Japanese Naval Air Force has lost its original glory.


    In the first battle of lovely island, the troops were exhausted. As a result, Yamamoto had to give up his plan to defeat the US Navy. This made Japan give up the chance of decisive battle for the first time, and also made the Japanese Navy end its invincible war history.


    Then, in the second battle of lovely island, the Japanese Naval Air Force fell into a technical disadvantage. The myth of the invincibility of the Zero fighter was broken by the improved P-40 fighter of the US Navy. Because of its bad relations with Germany, the US also obtained the first-hand Zero fighter information from Germany. As a result, in the second battle of lovely island, Japan was forced to lose because of the huge loss of its air force.


    This time, Japan lost the aircraft carrier "Longyu" in the decisive battle of Midway Island, which once again proved the decline of Japanese naval aviation. Yamamoto finally came up with another tactical idea. He felt that naval aviation was increasingly unable to sustain the need for attack, and Japan had to come up with more lethal tactics in the next battle.


    So he was influenced by the commander of the battleship, who had always been the majority in the Japanese Navy, and began to believe that the more mature tactics of battleship decisive battle, which was also more advantageous to Japan, could be used.


    His idea is very simple: since the naval air force is no longer able to maintain its own advantages, it is enough to single-minded entangle with the US Navy''s carrier based aircraft, while the task of attack is to be carried out by the Japanese Navy''s battleships with certain advantages in quality and quantity, The super cannon and heavy armor of the new battleship Yamato and changmen were used to rush into the US fleet and destroy the US fleet.


    It has to be said that this idea is actually a tactic that the Japanese Navy has only been to in another time and space. It can be said that this tactic is actually in line with Japan''s national conditions at some times. When the Japanese Navy is at a dead end, the use of this tactic is not entirely fanciful and groundless.


    Of course, Yamamoto 56''s idea is essentially different from that of the Japanese high-level during the great naval battle in Lette bay at the end of World War II in another time and space. In another time and space, the Japanese Navy used the carrier based aircraft as bait, while Yamamoto 56''s core idea was to use the carrier based aircraft to cover the battleships for fleet decisive battle.


    This set of tactics is a bit like that in the cold war period in the 1970s and 1980s, when the Soviet Navy used the only carrier based aircraft on the Kuznetsov aircraft carrier to destroy the air supremacy of the United States and cover other warships with long-range anti-ship missiles. However, this set of tactics is not advanced operational thinking, but a compromise made by the limitations of the weapons in hand.


    On the other hand, Yamamoto''s battleship Yamamoto really saw the reason for the decisive battle. This epoch-making super battleship had the world''s first strength in terms of armor thickness and artillery caliber. Relying on this battleship which was enough to defeat the opponent was more reassuring than relying on those carrier based aircraft troops who had lost several times, Isn''t it?


    At the same time as the Japanese Navy retreated to Wake Island and Marshall Islands, the German carrier fleet had been sailing in the North Atlantic for a week. The purpose of this huge fleet going to sea is to cut off the supply line between Iceland and the United States.


    Lutjans is watching the fighters released by his carrier fleet take off from the deck. Except for one German aircraft carrier, the Bismarck, which is being repaired in France, all the remaining four aircraft carriers are on the scene. Now there are three aircraft carriers in the fleet, and six carrier based fighters are flying at one go, which is not difficult at all.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Report to the general, the first batch of 18 planes responsible for investigation and patrol have been sent out. According to the message from the destroyers outside, no suspicious targets have been found in the nearby waters. " An officer stood behind lutjans, saluted him at attention and reported: "the guard helicopter on the empire is taking off, and the guard helicopter on the Zeppelin is ready to take off."


    "Order the entire fleet to stay alert. This route will encounter enemy aircraft taking off from Greenland. Be careful not to enter the radius of land-based aircraft." Lutjans put down his telescope and ordered to the officer behind him, "what''s the news about the attack on the sub fleet?"


    The officer opened the notebook, looked at it, and said, "except for the report telegram sent on time, there is no news coming. They are keeping radio silence, and according to their fixed route, they may collide with the British naval sub fleet on patrol. "


    The largest aircraft carrier formation under the command of lutjans was four. Now there is another battleship in Germany. It is obviously not suitable for lutjans to hand over the whole fleet. Therefore, the aircraft carrier tirbitz and the battleship marshal Reidel formed the first fleet, which attacked the US transportation line as a guerrilla fleet more than 100 nautical miles away.


    The commander of this sub fleet is lieutenant general Linderman, a 45 year old middle-aged general. Like lutjans, he came from the traditional gunboat faction of the Navy, and also has a bright future with his promotion. Because of his outstanding performance and tenacity in the battle of the English channel, he was promoted to lieutenant general in the Navy. He was originally a gunboat commander, but now he became an aircraft carrier commander with lutjans. It is precisely because he was first a gunboat commander and then an aircraft carrier commander, this time he was appointed as a sub fleet commander, responsible for commanding the German attack fleet. The mission plan of the navy of the Third Reich this time is as follows: the attack fleet attacks and disturbs the American transport ships, lures the British main fleet to come to support, and then attracts the other side to get out of the cover of land-based air forces, and uses the main fleet composed of three aircraft carriers ambushed in the open sea to annihilate the opponent, so as to achieve the purpose of heavy damage to the British army. It can be seen that the tactics of the German army are almost the same as those of Yamamoto, except that the aircraft carrier fleet is used by the German army and the battleship fleet is used by Japan¡° Order the modified fw-190 fighter to mount torpedoes and the Stuka dive bomber to mount aerial bombs and stand by in the hangar. " Lutjans is different from Yamamoto. The German Navy has never been responsible for seizing the islands from the beginning to the end. To put it bluntly, the German Navy is still a guerrilla force at sea, but its scale is a little large. There is no need to undertake offensive tasks, but simply to be responsible for destroying and annihilating the enemy''s effective forces. This is the operational purpose of the German Navy, which is almost the purpose of all German military operations today. So is the army, the air force, and the Navy. It''s just that the goal is simply to eliminate the opponent''s living forces. Whether defensive or offensive, it''s nothing more than a means to achieve the goal. Happily than the Japanese Navy, the performance of the fw-190 fighter equipped with air-cooled engines is better than that of the Zero fighter. After continuous improvement, the speed of this fighter is 100 kilometers faster than that of the Zero fighter. Moreover, the war damage of German pilots is much smaller than that of Japan. These advantages enabled the German army to firmly control the air supremacy in the Atlantic Ocean. In addition to some troubles caused by the British secret weapons over Iceland, the German naval air force was no one in the Atlantic Ocean. As far as the quality of pilots is concerned, German pilots are much more powerful than Japanese pilots, at least under the command of lutjans, including Gunter? There are too many German pilots, including laer, to count their trumps or even super trumps. How powerful are these pilots? Almost with less than 300 aircraft, the entire Polish air force can be annihilated. It is reasonable to say that such a powerful German Navy carrier based aircraft force should have trapped Iceland in its infancy for a long time. However, the geographical location of Iceland makes the German fleet feel like a dog with a hedgehog. As long as the transport ships from Canada make a detour to the north, they can always travel under the protection of Greenland Field Airport, which makes the German naval forces have no good way. Similar to today''s, the German Navy has been harassing the transport supply line for many times. Each time, the German army took advantage of it, but it failed to achieve its strategic effect. After all, the fleet needs a lot of fuel to set sail. Coming back empty handed again and again makes the German navy have no ambition to fight. After all, the large regiments on the eastern front need not a lot of oil. Therefore, in order to raise oil, naval surface vessels have not appeared in the North Atlantic for two months. This is the frustration of lutjans and the frustration of the navy of a continental country such as Germany¡° Wait. " After giving the order to stand by, lutjans looked to the sea in the distance. He did not know whether the Royal Navy would appear as he wished this time, or how many prey he could find this time. All he can do now is wait patiently.

 Chapter 784

    The result of waiting is not necessarily equal in return. The warships of the guerrilla fleet intercepted three merchant ships at sea, captured each other, and finally had no choice but to return. Because their warship formation has entered the edge of the enemy''s Air Force''s radius of activity, and a British plane on patrol can be seen in the sky, so they have to leave, I watched several other British ships get away with it.


    "Send a telegram to the submarine troops nearby to report the location of these transport ships." After reading the same report, an officer told the soldiers in the telegraph room, "use the code with the lowest security level." The man on duty nodded and began to send the telegram.


    In fact, the hunting effect of the German fleet is not as great as that of the submarine forces. After all, although the cruising radius of the fleet is larger and the attack range of the carrier based aircraft is wider, it has been restricted by the British and American land-based aviation forces, and the results have not been obvious.


    The British Royal Navy has not been deployed on a large scale. The British fleet deployed around the world is now slowly gathering. For example, two thirds of the fleet retreating to the Indian Ocean are making their way around the South Atlantic bit by bit, trying to join the British main fleet between Canada and Iceland.


    Different from the navies of other countries in this period, the aircraft carrier fleet of the German Navy has already had a certain rudiment of modern navy. For example, there are a lot of electronic equipment on the aircraft carrier, including air combat command radar in defense, search radar and other equipment. The escort ships are more professional, enough to cope with the British navy.


    What''s more terrible is that the German Navy has equipped a new type of carrier borne night combat attack aircraft, which can take off at night to intercept the opponent''s aircraft, and can also perform simple night attack tasks, carrying ammunition to attack nearby warships.


    It can be said that if this fleet had appeared in the English Channel at that time, the British fleet would have lost even more miserably. It might even have been annihilated by the German carrier fleet at night. It was impossible to chase and kill all the way and almost ate the German fleet.


    Lutjans once again received the investigation report from the adjutant. The information from the pilot of the carrier based aircraft has made it clear that there is no large-scale maritime transport fleet. It is obvious that this time the German Navy poured out and failed to achieve the effect. Thousands of tons of oil were wasted again.


    "If the British and Americans were not stupid, their spy system would have detected the activities of our fleet. Relying on this method of setting sail at night will not deceive anyone. " Lutjans said with some chagrin: "so in the aspect of surprise attack, nothing can be said by the fleet to catch up with the convenience of submarines."


    The two German fleets, including the supply ships, have almost 50 ships of the same size. If such a huge fleet leaves the port, only the blind will not be able to detect it. British and American spies can easily know when the German fleet will leave by hiding a telescope on a nearby beach.


    The more stupid way is to arrange a few submarines to wait outside the port, instead of sinking their opponents. As long as they report the departure of the German fleet, they are worth the money. If Germany doesn''t come out and just send out a small fleet, it will be no different from sending food to Britain, an old naval power. Maybe even stealing chicken will not be able to eat rice. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Now that the guerrilla fleet is out of the battle area, we have nothing to wait for. Keep the fleet on the alert in the dangerous direction and start to return." Lutjans moved helplessly from his command position to the door: "I''ll go to the deck and have a look. You can continue to carry out the orders according to the regulations."


    War, especially naval battle, is not a thrilling battle every time we set sail. Not every time we kill the enemy in a fierce manner, we will be able to wait for the decisive battle we have always dreamed of. More time, we will be waiting patiently, searching, searching and waiting in the vast sea.


    In fact, the commander of the British navy, Dudley pound, is under great pressure. Many naval generals ask him to carry out the British tradition of fighting against the enemy. They feel that they should launch a comprehensive naval decisive battle with the German Navy to end this long and costly battle for maritime transportation lines.


    But Dudley pound was more willing to wait for an opportunity that would benefit the Royal Navy. The three modified light aircraft carriers built by the United States with the help of the United Kingdom are about to be completed. Once these three aircraft carriers come into service, and the Royal ark, the aircraft carrier of the Royal Navy, which has survived many times, will again overtake the German Navy in terms of quantity and quality. At that time, it will be more confident to fight a decisive battle.


    In his view, if the British navy can''t hold its breath and fight with the German Navy rashly, it may be taken advantage of by the German naval air force again, leaving the British royal family in a helpless situation in Iceland, which will greatly delay the time for the British to counter attack the mainland.


    So the British Navy veteran pressed down all plans to send out fleet decisive battle, honestly waiting for the US Navy to prepare three light aircraft carriers for Britain. As long as these aircraft carriers enter the British Navy sequence, after a little training, the British fleet will dare to press the German Navy back into the port again, because Germany is still absolutely inferior to the number of battleships and battleships.


    Lutjans walked helplessly on the steel stairs, listening to the sound of his feet. This is the only chance for his fleet to set sail in a month, and the result is still that he has not achieved any decent results, which makes him a little frustrated. After all, he put forward the whole plan, so it should be his responsibility to have no achievements. A small part of the fleet''s fuel is stored in the port of Liverpool, some in the Netherlands and most in the German port of Wilhelm. However, these oil supplies were all used as strategic reserves for future naval operations and could not be used by lutjans. As for the replenishment of fuel, it has been compressed to a very low level, because the German armored forces in the east line are attacking the Caucasus. After all, Germany is a continental country, even if it narrowly defeated the world''s most powerful maritime country in the early days of the war, it is still a continental country. The established national policy of the whole third empire was based on the victory on land, so no matter how brilliant the results were, its navy could only serve as a foil. Even in akkado''s mind, the German Navy is only the first line of defense of the Atlantic barrier, not the lifeblood of the country. In order to consolidate the resources on the road, Germany invaded into the Suez Canal and turned the important Mediterranean into the inner lake of the axis powers. As for the idea of expecting the German Navy to dominate the world''s oceans, akado will only consider it as icing on the cake after the victory. He will never delay the army expansion plan for the sake of developing the Navy. So lutjans'' naval fleet, after its glory, once again became an existential Navy. Limited voyages are all for the purpose of actual combat training, not to achieve any decent results at all. Akkado also knows that with the strength of the German Navy, he wants to make wind and rain on the east coast of the United States. It''s a bit of a dream. The sneak attack once or twice is likely to succeed. Once blocked by us land-based aviation, Germany will lose a large number of pilots, just like the Japanese Navy. As lutjans himself knows, the requirements of the head of state for the Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet are very simple: don''t make big mistakes, preserve strength, steadily expand, and don''t get into trouble. To put it bluntly, it is to stay honest. When the German army fought on the eastern front, it honestly watched the buttocks in the west of Germany¡° After all, it''s Donitz''s submarine fleet that''s affordable. " Standing on the deck of his flagship aircraft carrier, lutjans sighed bitterly as the ground crew carefully cleaned and maintained the precious fighter. After all, destroying the city and pulling out the stronghold is the mission of the aircraft carrier. It''s better to leave this kind of thing to the submarine troops. The German aircraft carrier commander looked up at the slightly gray sky and closed his eyes in the cold wind. The sea breeze was blowing on his face. When he first stepped on the warship, the feeling of the sea breeze was unforgettable to him. There are also two new aircraft carriers under construction in German docks. At the naval base, hundreds of cadets are practicing their skills every day. The German Navy is only an existing Navy now, but in the future, it will definitely become a decisive force in the world Navy. Thinking of this, lutjans laughed. He did what his parents couldn''t do. He led the German fleet to defeat the British Royal Navy; Let the next generation do the rest, and fulfill the dream he failed to fulfill: let the German Navy dominate the world. On the bridge, the adjutant in charge of commanding the fleet issued one order after another: "the fleet turns the rudder to the left, heading due east... Release the second batch of patrol aircraft... Air command, confirm the position of the first batch of reconnaissance aircraft... Break the radio silence... Send the contact signal with the guerrilla fleet!" The huge fleet adjusted its course again, the sea was cut by the sharp bow, everything was as usual. The German fleet returned safely, and the Atlantic barrier was still as solid as a rock. The existence of this fleet was like a sharp sword hanging in the hearts of all enemies¡° When the oil fields in the Caucasus and the Middle East become the resources controlled by the Third Reich, the German fleet will launch a real battle in the endless sea. " "I wish I could see the day when the navy of the third empire dominates all the oceans," he sighed

 Chapter 785

    A new German tank, which is low and looks like a Tiger tank, is crossing the barbed wire fence that blocks the advance of the German army. The wide track easily crushed the wooden posts that fixed the barbed wire fence. A Soviet anti tank gun was distributed to the front line to deal with German tanks in an emergency. The bullet left only a shallow mark on the armor plate of the tank.


    "Come on! Get the 45 mm anti tank gun on the anti tank gun position over there ready! Enemy tanks approaching! It has broken through the first frontal trench! " A Soviet front-line commander put down his telescope and gave a loud order to the signalmen around him.


    On the left side of this command position, not far away. A 45 mm anti tank gun hidden in the Bush has aimed its barrel at the unscrupulous German tank. It''s just waiting patiently for the tank to enter the dangerous trap bit by bit.


    The new German tank in the Red Army of the Soviet Union was like a no man''s land, charging left and right, just like a monster of steel. The Soviet soldiers in the trenches were torn to pieces by the tank''s course machine gun. The Soviet soldiers who jumped out of the trench were also screened by the German infantry who covered the tank. The shell landed next to the tank and could not hurt it at all. It was like a moving fortress, solid and desperate.


    "Damn it! There''s something wrong with that German Tiger tank! Its armor has been thickened and its shape has been changed a lot... This is a new Tiger tank! It''s not what it used to be. " The commander of the Soviet Union carefully looked at the terrible tank with a telescope and murmured.


    His position is rapidly collapsing under the devastation of the steel giant. The anti tank gun in front of the tank has the same effect as BB bullet at the locomotive. Now the only thing we can be sure of is the 45 mm caliber anti tank gun on the position and the tank troops coming to support.


    "Boom!" Finally, the killer hiding in the dark revealed his vicious fangs, and the anti tank gun fired its first shell cleanly after the opponent entered its assured range.


    The warhead instantly cut through the air, crossed the distance of several hundred meters, and hit the front armor plate of the German monster. The huge impact force made the whole projectile begin to deform, and the solid warhead twisted and broke. Finally, due to the angle problem, the bullet flew away and fell into the trench not far away.


    "No breakdown? This distance can destroy the German Leopard tank! I''m very sure I just fired! " The antitank shooter said loudly, staring at his opponent in the distance. In such a long battle, the Soviet army also had some experience in dealing with German tanks, such as the old leopard tanks. Now the Soviet army has a lot of experience in destroying them.


    Of course, when firing at a distance of 700 meters, only the leopard tank''s side armor was broken through. In actual combat, it has long been proved that the effect of using 45 mm anti tank gun against Fu''s German tanks is not very good. The main reason why such weapons have not been eliminated so far is that they are produced too much.


    "Load! No one''s listening to you explain this! The second shell is ready! hurry up! Hurry up The commander of the Soviet anti tank gun standing beside the gun was so scared that he yelled: "that thing is turning the turret! oh my god! Fire


    The coaxial machine gun on the new German tank swept a barrage of bullets, and the tracer bullets flew like raindrops to the hidden anti tank guns on the Soviet position here. The bullet crackled on the shield of the gun. Two loaders with shells in their hands were hit by the bullet and fell to the ground in a scream.


    "Fire! FireStarter! Damn it Covering his helmet, the Soviet commander yelled as the bullet hit the earth above him, splashing a piece of gravel. Raindrops of bullets hit the anti tank gun position, making it an instant hell on earth. No one dare to raise his head rashly, because a dazzling spark was shot on the artillery shield.


    "Boom!" In a hurry, a second anti tank shell was fired, but it didn''t seem to hit the advancing German monster. Unfortunately, it fell on the path of the new German tank. After lifting a piece of soil, there was no other action.


    "Missed! It''s approaching! They must be new recruits. They haven''t fired yet. Keep loading and fighting with it Through the gap of the other side''s shooting, the commander looked up at the tank and found that the distance of the other side was close to 400 meters, so he called out.


    "Boom!" The third shell hit the bore, and this time it hit the front armor plate of the tank. Unfortunately, at a distance of 400 meters, the shell still failed to penetrate the armor of the German tank. In fact, according to the performance of this anti tank gun, even at a distance of 100 meters, there is no way to take the front armor of most German tanks.


    "Boom!" The German tank finally fired a shell, and it turned out that the main reason why the armored monster didn''t fire was contempt, not nervousness. The shell accurately hit the anti tank gun position. After it stopped, it took less than 2 seconds to fire. It was all due to the simple gun stabilization device in the turret to provide the pre aiming during the movement.


    The efficiency of this new German tank is much higher than that of the Soviet anti tank gun. Instantly hit the antitank gun and put it in a part state. The barrel and frame were twisted and scattered around the crater, and all the Soviet soldiers around were killed by the shell¡° damn! Haven''t our tanks arrived yet? How long will that Tiger tank last in our position? " The Soviet commander put down his telescope again and asked anxiously. As like as two peas, he has insisted that the new tank is tiger shaped, because the tank used by the tank is exactly the same as the Tiger tank. Call division, call division! This is defensive position 7. German tanks are breaking through our lines... Comrade commander, we need tank support! come again! We need tank support! " Soviet soldiers with radios repeatedly asked for support in front of the microphone¡° The tanks supporting you started half an hour ago. Please hold on a little longer! They should be here soon! " In the earphone, came the reply of the division headquarters. In this case, the voice of the coming tanks on the radio is undoubtedly immortal in the ears of the soldiers on the front line¡° Boom Just when all the Soviet soldiers were praying that their friendly tanks would come and drive away the German tanks, a shell hit the front of the turret of the new German tanks in the deep forest. The huge explosion made people squint involuntarily. At least 1000 meters away, the tank gun of the Soviet tank still did not cause penetrating damage to the German tank, but the huge force, like a heavy blow, shook some hanging objects on the German tank to the ground. The shock also affected the crew in the tank. It was obvious that the tank could not recover to the state of swagger for a moment¡° Well done! That''s a good shot A Red Army soldier of the Soviet Union raised his head and yelled, but just after he said this, the bullet coming from the opposite side penetrated his helmet and left a big hole in his head. In fact, this gun is still a little biased, because if it goes down a little further, this powerful shell will definitely hit the side of the new German tank and run through the tank. Unfortunately, the shell hit the front of the strongest turret of the whole tank, so it didn''t make any contribution. But this gun is also a lucky one, because according to the hit accuracy of Soviet Stalin tanks, the first gun hitting the target is already playing a super level. Moreover, this shot hit solidly, which temporarily made the German tanks lose the ability to continue to fight. In the woods behind the Red Army line of the Soviet Union, a Stalin tank came out. The black barrel was pointing at the new German tank which was no longer moving. At the back of this Stalin tank, another Stalin came out, followed by another T-34 tank after another, a total of 67¡° Wula All the Soviet soldiers cheered as they watched their tanks appear on the battlefield. However, before the cheering fell to the ground, a Stalin tank in the front was destroyed by a shell, which penetrated the front of the car body and exploded into a fire. Before people could recover, the second shell suddenly appeared like a thunderbolt, like a heavy hammer on the turret of another Stalin tank, which made the tank shocked and couldn''t recover. The Soviet soldiers were scared out of their wits by this sudden scene, and some of them had no time to close their mouths. In the German side of the woods, the same steel giant smashed a small tree, ignored the snow, and rushed out of the bush. On one side of the tank, a new type of tank came out and ran over the shaking bush. These tanks spread out in parallel, covering their own friendly tanks, followed by several armored vehicles, spreading out a large number of German grenadiers. One Soviet tank after another was destroyed, caught fire and burned. And in this burning fire, a flag is being put up.

 Chapter 786

    For the first time, the tiger king tank appeared on a large scale on the front battlefield, which became the enemy''s nightmare. This kind of steel monster with low shape, strong power, amazing protection and superior firepower, easily tore up the Soviet defense line, and even more than a dozen Soviet tanks that came to support, were simply destroyed.


    The appearance of these tiger king tanks made the German army once again surpass the Soviet Union in terms of the quality of its armored forces. Even the Stalin tanks that the Soviet Union barely produced with the effort of nine oxen and two tigers were proved unable to cope. The Soviet line was broken through again, and the German group a army was closer to Minsk.


    When Zhukov received that the new German tanks appeared on the battlefield, broke through the line of defense arranged by konev, commander of the first front army of the close guard, and pushed forward 20 kilometers at one go, he just waved his hand and asked the reporter not to say any more. Now he has enough troubles, and one more can''t make him despair any more.


    The news just came that hundreds of thousands of the Red Army of the Soviet Union in the direction of Donetsk gave up their resistance, lost their weapons and surrendered to the German army. For the Soviet Union, this intelligence was a disaster. The vulnerable Caucasus region was so exposed to the German army. There were important oil fields for the Soviet Union, producing oil and various chemical products needed by the Soviet Union''s counterattack.


    Once the Caucasus is lost, the Soviet Union, even if it can remain invincible on other fronts, will be dragged down by Germany one day and fall into the abyss of eternal doom. For the Soviet army or the Soviet Union as a whole, the importance of Caucasus is no less than that of Moscow.


    Zhukov turned his back and went to the front of the map, carefully staring at the front of his defense line. The actual control line between the two sides, which is closer and closer to Minsk, sighed helplessly. At this time, general rokosovsky, commander of the second front army of the Soviet guards, walked into Zhukov''s office.


    He is here to report his work. Now his second front guards are in urgent need of recuperation and have lost the need to stay in the front line. The battle on the front line has little influence on him. After all, he has little to do with the appearance of the war.


    "Ah, comrade rokosovsky, here you are. Sit down. I don''t have vodka here. I can only give you some water. It''s a pity. " Zhukov pointed to the seat not far away, motioned rokosovsky to sit down, and then continued to speak slowly: "do you know why I found you?"


    "Comrade Zhukov, I''ve heard that our army has been defeated on a large scale in the southern region. At this time, you came to me in the hope that I would rush to the South and help the army there stabilize their positions?" Rokosovsky thought for a moment and replied, "anyway, my front army also needs to rest. It''s time to retreat to the Caucasus, right?"


    "If we can''t hold on there, we won''t have to fight any more, so I sent you there. I hope you can hold on there until we defeat the German attack from the front." Zhukov sighed and said, "I can''t give you much, but you are closer to Chelyabinsk there. I will give you as much priority as possible to supply heavy weapons such as tanks."


    As everyone knows, going to the Caucasus is not an easy job. Most of the soldiers there are new recruits with no combat experience. It is absolutely a very difficult task to use these soldiers to stop the advance of the German army.


    "The second front army of Jinwei also let me take it? In addition to the troops mobilized from other directions, I can still defend the Caucasus if I don''t have to fight back. But... No matter how to insist, there must be a time limit. If I can survive this time limit, I''m sorry I can''t help it. " Rokosovsky said confidently.


    Zhukov shook his head, looked at the huge map of the Soviet Union hanging on the wall, and said with some sadness: "this war is now a consumption of losing both sides. In fact, there is no possibility for us to win any more. No matter what we do, it is estimated that the losses of the Soviet Union will not recover in 50 years."


    His eyes swept Minsk, Kiev and Kharkov. Finally, it stopped at rokosovsky: "we can''t end the war because we have to take back all the lost territory before we dare to ask for peace talks. Otherwise, we, including Comrade Stalin, will be the nation''s sinners. But now I don''t see any hope of getting our land back. I don''t see any hope at all. I sent you to the Caucasus because I can''t say for myself that after a long time, we will be able to fight back, maybe one year, maybe two years, maybe... Three years or even more. "


    He stretched out his hand, stroked the important cities on the map, looked at the control lines representing the forces of both sides, and finally pressed his hand on Minsk: "in order to draw out more troops to give you more support, I even wrote a battle report on abandoning Minsk and sent it to Moscow... This may be the last time I give an order to retreat, Comrade Stalin must find someone to bear the consequences of defeat. I''m in a very suitable position. "


    Giving up Minsk is a helpless move to shorten the defense line. The speed of German advance in the south is obviously too fast, which makes the whole North like a huge protruding part of the German semi encirclement. Once goodrian''s troops begin to move north along Kursk, all the defenders in Belarus will be in danger of being surrounded and eaten.


    In order to avoid this danger, Zhukov decided to give up some areas to consolidate his defense. The first place he wanted to give up was Minsk, the important western town of the Soviet Union. Naturally, it will not be Stalin''s turn to shoulder the responsibility of losing the city and land. Then Zhukov, the commander-in-chief of the front line, will become a good choice to bear the blame. However, once the Soviet Union gives up Minsk, it means that it has liberated about 200000 troops. These troops can go south with the second front army of the guards, fill the gap in the Caucasus region, and continue to maintain the current stalemate war situation for the Soviet Union. In other words, the Soviet Union may have to give up not only Minsk, but also a series of areas such as Kharkov, Smolensk and Kursk, and even keep the oil fields in the Caucasus even if Moscow becomes the front line. Only in this way can the Soviet Union have the capital to continue to fight and entangle with Germany. The key now is that these are just a series of military speculations, and whether Stalin, who is far away from Moscow, will buy Zhukov or not. Whether he will accept the plan or not is the key to all the problems. Minsk is OK. Does Stalin have the courage to give up Moscow''s gateway such as Smolensk and Kursk, so that the German army can really come to the door, exchange more mobile forces with the loss of strategic space, and delay more time, so as to launch a strategic counterattack in the future. If the plan is carried out smoothly, it depends on whether the German army has the courage to push forward for about 700 kilometers to enter the real compound of the Soviet Union, transport its own logistics materials on the muddy road, and fight to the death with the Soviet army under Moscow city. What Zhukov is waiting for is nothing more than an order from Stalin, and what he can do now is just to draw out the second front army of the guards and head to the Caucasus¡° Report At this time, a soldier with a telegram stood at the door and knocked, then respectfully went to Zhukov''s back, stood at attention and saluted, handed the document to Zhukov''s hand: "Moscow calls, great leader comrade Stalin personally sent the telegram, please have a look."¡° Read Zhukov didn''t receive the telegram that decided his fate. He just looked at the map and ordered calmly¡° Comrade Zhukov, as the marshal of the great Soviet Union, my personal trust in you is beyond doubt. I have announced your appointment to continue as the commander of the front line at the wartime personnel appointment meeting held in Moscow... You should not be responsible for the collapse of the front line. In fact, the main reason for this failure is the incident on the crim peninsula. The culprits of these countries have already paid for what they have done. On our own side, the main responsibility lies with Comrade timoshinger, who is not in good command in the southern front, not you. " When the soldier heard the order, he opened the message and read it solemnly. When Zhukov heard this, he closed his eyes. The result that he was most afraid of leaving the black pot to him did not appear. This time, the scapegoat was the first person in charge of the defeat of the south, marshal timoshinger, who was in charge of the fighting there. It seems that Stalin also saw that the situation in the Caucasus was very dangerous and supported the plan to abandon Minsk. Sure enough, Zhukov''s guess was right. The soldier continued: "as for the plan to abandon Minsk, I personally support it. Of course, there will be setbacks and short-term failures in war. But we should firmly believe that the power of revolution is infinite, and we are bound to achieve the greatest victory! "¡° It seems that we can compete with the Germans once more! " Zhukov found that unconsciously, the shirt he was wearing had been soaked with sweat. But now his worries have been swept away, and his mood has relaxed more than a little bit. Stalin not only let him still command the troops at the front line, but also replaced timoshinger, so that rokosovsky, who was sent by Zhukov, could take over. This is undoubtedly good news for all Soviet soldiers. Zhukov looked at rokosovsky and whispered, "give up, give us a chance to win."

 Chapter 787

    Behind these Ukrainian soldiers, a German mg-42 light machine gun is roaring, shooting bullets at the opposite ground army position. In the opposite position, the Soviet soldiers were frequently pulling the bolts of their moshinagan rifles, and then firing at the Ukrainian soldiers.


    Bullets flew everywhere. A Ukrainian soldier was hit in the throat by a bullet. The bullet cut off his artery. Blood sprayed everywhere and dyed his grey green "color" German uniform red. He covered his neck and struggled to fall down on the cold snow, closing his eyes.


    More Ukrainian soldiers passed over his body and then continued to attack the Soviet Red Army positions. Under the cover of machine guns, they poured into the trenches and mingled with the dodging Soviet troops. Bullets were flying everywhere, screams were echoing everywhere, and the whole battlefield was bloody. The corpses piled higher and higher in the fierce battle between the two sides.


    A German officer who watched the battle put down his telescope and looked at the Ukrainian officers around him with a warm smile: "your troops are really brave. These soldiers are well-trained and have a strong will to fight. I am very satisfied."


    "Thank you for your praise. My troops will occupy this block this afternoon, and then continue to attack the city center. It is our bounden duty to liberate this Stalin ruled city and the whole Ukraine." The Ukrainian officer solemnly said: "you have come to liberate us... Now, we should fight side by side!"


    At the same time, Ukrainian soldiers and Soviet soldiers who were "mixed up" in the battle trenches were swept down by a "ting" light machine gun from the Soviet side. Because it was too "mixed" and "disordered", this sweep and "shooting" was an undifferentiated attack. In an instant, more than a dozen soldiers from both sides fell into a pool of blood screaming.


    I don''t know where the grenade was thrown from. It exploded in the trench and blew up two soldiers who were being torn and beaten. One of the soldiers'' arms flew far away, blood "meat" fuzzy fell on a pile of corpses.


    The Ukrainian soldiers who rushed into the trench behind all had bayonets on their rifles. They jumped into the trench, giving the attacking allies an overwhelming advantage in the number of soldiers. These soldiers soon leveled the whole trench and continued to attack the next trench in the face of a hail of bullets.


    It can be said that even compared with the fanatical SS, these Ukrainian soldiers are models of fighting bravely. It can be seen how oppressed these Ukrainians were during the period of the Soviet Union. They hated the Soviet Union and therefore regarded the German army who drove away the Soviet Union as the Savior.


    All of these Ukrainian soldiers have been searching for, encircling and suppressing the guerrillas in Poland, and have undergone strict ideological education and training against the Soviet Union. Most of their families had unjust debts left by the Soviet Union. They also dealt with a large number of uncooperative Russian prisoners in the concentration camps in Poland and Ukraine. So these people are now fighting for Ukraine, for the Third Reich and their own lives, and they naturally become extremely brave and fearless.


    On the encircled position outside Kharkov, the German soldiers joined the army. The first group army of Ukraine was fighting with the Soviet soldiers to the death. The former friendly forces fought repeatedly in a position, and finally the blood flowed into a river. As a result of the battle, the flag of the Third Reich was flying in the wind, getting closer and closer to the center of Kharkov''s city.


    A Ukrainian soldier lies on the ruins of a collapsed building, guarding the direction of the street with his gun. In a huge crater not far below him, two machine gunners are leaning against the corner of the crater, shivering with the cold wind.


    Generally speaking, the supplies of these servants were less than those of the regular German army. More than 70 percent of the regular German army is equipped with winter combat cotton clothing and snow camouflage. Only 8% of the Ukrainian 1st army has such treatment.


    Therefore, most of the Ukrainian soldiers were still wearing the grey green "color" military uniform of the national defense forces, carrying the "Mauser 98K" rifles that the German main forces did not want to equip, and even more than half of them did not have gas mask barrels, which became one of the important symbols for the Soviet army to distinguish the Ukrainian troops from the regular army of the German army.


    A shell landed in the center of a building in the distance. The huge explosion eventually collapsed the building that had been shaking and "wanting" to fall. The brick and tile structure began to fall, and the force formed spread in all directions, bringing up a piece of dust that blocked the sky and the sun.


    As a huge trap, Kharkov did not wait for goodrian, but for Vlasov. Originally intended to drag down the layers of defense of the German armored forces, it has now become a battlefield for the infantry of both sides to fight back and forth. Both sides are losing more soldiers every minute. The difference is that few of the soldiers lost are German.


    With the continuous development of the whole eastern battlefield, the German new force finally joined the battlefield. 100000 Italian "elite" troops and 150000 Romanian main forces filled part of the gaps in the German defense. These servant troops combined with 200000 Ukrainian troops to form an axis group, which took over the D group army of moder and surrounded Kharkov, A fierce attack was launched.


    For the Soviet Union, it is undoubtedly another heavy blow, because after losing a large number of troops for several times, the number of enemies the Soviet Union has to face is increasing. At least 300000 German troops were liberated from the complex garrison work in the rear, which is now filled by Italian and Romanian troops. These forces, together with the forces of several countries that have participated in the front-line operations, have suddenly increased the strength of the axis coalition forces by as much as 750000. These increased forces are exerting pressure on the Soviet garrison in all directions. On the building in the distance, a Soviet soldier poked out his head. He took a furtive look at the situation around him, and then quickly drew back. The Ukrainian soldiers on this side kept silent and pointed their guns at the window where the enemy''s head was exposed. After a while, maybe it was found that there was no danger. The Soviet soldier poked out his head again. As a result, he was not so lucky this time. A bullet hit him in the head accurately. Hidden in the corner, a "ting" Soviet heavy machine gun suddenly opened fire. The bullets rained down on the ruins and hit the Ukrainian soldiers, splashing white smoke. This shot immediately triggered a fierce battle, and soon Soviet soldiers fired their bullets from all directions. The Ukrainian soldiers on this side did not wait to die. The "ting" mg 42 machine gun nearby immediately opened fire and returned fire. The tracer missile flew to the enemy''s position, where it also sent out a piece of white smoke. Further afield, several Ukrainian soldiers were carrying their maose 98K rifles, shooting one after another. After all, it''s not the "elite" Grenadier of the German army. In fact, the firepower of the Ukrainian army is almost the same as that of the Red Army of the Soviet Union on the other side. The two sides had a stalemate for a while, and soon there were casualties. At this time, a Soviet T-26 tank with grey paint and a black iron cross on the turret came from the end of the street, followed by more T-26 tanks so painted. These are the armored forces of the first group army of Ukraine, and they are also the "elite" of this group army. One of the T-26 was also refitted. The turret was not a closed turret, but an open shield with two "ting" 20 mm machine guns on it. This kind of air defense weapon was originally refitted to equip the German army, but was eliminated due to insufficient parts and inconvenient maintenance. It was just given to the Ukrainian servants who used T-26 tanks to join the army. The appearance of Ukrainian army tanks tilted the situation on the battlefield. Some rifle bullets hit the sandbags hanging in front of the T-26 tanks and did not break through these temporary "armor". The machine guns on the T-26 tanks began to fire fiercely, suppressing some Soviet firepower. The outdated T-26 tanks are no different from the achievements of the German armored forces, but in this case, they can still have a certain deterrent effect. The defense line of the Soviet Red Army began to waver, and the battlefield situation tilted in favor of Ukraine. Since it''s a pit dug for German armored forces, naturally this pit is not embroidered with "flower" pillows. There are many anti tank guns in Kharkov. These things are easy to hide and powerful in street battles. They can often get a relatively short "shooting" distance. They are tank killers in urban street battles. Now, in the position of the Red Army of the Soviet Union, an anti tank gun has opened fire. The shell easily penetrated the T-26 tank of the Ukrainian army and destroyed the guy who had just slaughtered Soviet soldiers. The remaining Ukrainian tanks opened fire in the direction of the shells, and the small guns with small caliber on the turret opened fire desperately, because the drivers in these tanks knew that if there was a second shell coming, it would be that their tank had been destroyed. At this time, the 20 mm high "fire" machine gun used for air defense opened up, and the two "door" machine guns quickly aimed at the Soviet position, which was already a white smoke. With a fierce command, this weapon, which was originally used to fight against the air, began to "shoot" and suppress, which was also learned from the German army. It was said that the effect was very good in actual combat. As expected, the anti tank gun fired by the "gate" had been destroyed, and the commanders and soldiers nearby had also been shot to death. Then the Soviet defense positions in the whole block collapsed, and another flag was put on the roof of the tallest building in the block

 Chapter 788

    More Ukrainian soldiers crossed the damaged chariot and charged towards the building across the street. The heavy machine guns of the other side began to roar, and one soldier after another fell on the road. Finally, the advancing soldiers retreated to where they started, hiding behind the paralyzed chariots and fighting back.


    Soon, the "door" paralyzed air defense gun once again, it turned its open turret, the muzzle of the machine gun aimed at the building in the distance, with a command, dense machine gun shells flew to the building in the distance, leaving a row of bowl holes in the thick wall.


    With such fierce firepower, Ukrainian soldiers launched another crazy attack, braved the enemy''s artillery fire and bullets, they got their wish, crossed the street, rushed into the building, and turned the remaining ten Soviet soldiers who were slaughtered by anti-aircraft guns into bodies lying on the ground.


    War, for an artillery, is to load shells one by one into the artillery, and then fire them at the enemy''s positions. For them, killing is just like putting a copper metal cylinder into a chimney like object, and then pulling the trigger. They can''t see how terrible their shells are. They can''t see the bodies whose blood and flesh are blurred. They can''t see the limbs and arms flying in the sky.


    If someone has experienced war and served in some arms that do not need to experience war, he is definitely favored by God. After all, it''s a happy thing to celebrate to have experienced the war but not to experience the blood of the cruel fighting.


    Modern war is more and more like a game. Soldiers can "shoot" missiles by pressing the button to directly destroy targets hundreds of kilometers away, and take the head of a person thousands of miles away. This kind of description, which used to appear only in mythology, has now become an ordinary tactical means. But at the beginning of March 1939, even though there was a pacer like akado who improved the technology of war, it still required soldiers to fight face to face.


    Yes, in face-to-face combat, soldiers on both sides carry their own weapons and "insert" sharp bayonets to determine the outcome of the war in the most primitive way. In the streets and alleys of Kharkov, it seems that human civilization in the past and high-end war technology are isolated from here. The soldiers here decide who has the right to survive according to the method that began in the middle ages.


    Inside the trench, a Soviet soldier carries his moshinagan rifle with a sharp bayonet. He was attentive, with his rifle in his hands and his eyes fixed on the enemy.


    He can''t help but be cautious, because the young Ukrainian opposite is looking at him with fierce eyes. The Ukrainian soldier was carrying a maose 98K rifle with a sharp knife in his hand.


    On the head of a Soviet soldier, he wore a fur hat. On his body, he wore a light green, yellowish military coat. His armed belt was tied outside the coat. He looked very capable; The Ukrainian soldier''s head is a simplified M35 helmet. He is wearing a short German uniform, and his hands are wearing his own "private" wool gloves.


    "Traitor!" The Soviet soldier suddenly roared, then rushed to his opponent with his own bayonet. He used the simplest technique of killing and fighting. He "propped" his upper body straight, stepped forward with a lunge, and came straight with his gun.


    The cold sharp bayonet attacks the Ukrainian soldiers. He uses his own gun to pick out the bayonet of the other side, and his body makes an evasive movement. He staggers his position close to the Ukrainian soldiers, and the two go around half a circle, and return to the stage of confrontation.


    The Soviet soldier knew that he didn''t have much time. When the rest of the Ukrainian soldiers in the trench stopped the situation, and the second batch of enemy troops rushed into the trench, he had no choice but to surrender or escape. So he yelled again and stabbed his enemy with a bayonet.


    The young Ukrainian boy once again blocked the point of his opponent''s bayonet with a bayonet grid, then swung the butt of his gun, and the butt of his gun was on his opponent''s shoulder, which made the Soviet soldier stagger to one side.


    Although the Ukrainian soldier is young, he also knows the truth of pursuing victory. He raises his foot and kicks his opponent''s big "leg" to support his body before he can regain his balance. The Soviet soldier obviously didn''t expect that he would be so defeated that he was caught off guard. He was kicked in the leg by the Ukrainian soldier and then fell down.


    With his bayonet, the Ukrainian soldier did not leave any chance for his opponent. He followed the fallen Soviet soldier to "insert" the bayonet on his rifle into the "chest" of the Soviet soldier.


    The bright red blood flowed out along the blood groove on the bayonet, and instantly dyed the coat of the Soviet soldiers red. The sharp tip of the knife penetrated into the skin, which was as simple as cutting tofu. The splashing blood was more like a beautiful "flower" blooming.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ukrainian soldiers "pulled out" their bayonets from the bodies of Soviet soldiers, and then "inserted" them in a consistent position. The blood splashed on his gray green "color" clothes, and he didn''t care. Watching the Soviet soldier reluctantly leave his gun in his hand, his painful eyes "lost" and then he "pulled out his bayonet again.


    "Su... Lian..." the Soviet soldier said such a word with his mouth full of blood foam, and then closed his eyes. His arm dropped weakly and fell on the cold ground, never moving again. And the Ukrainian soldier, at this moment, is seizing the time to load the last cartridge "medicine" in his own armed belt. And just near the bayonet, red soldier, a Soviet soldier just killed a young Ukraine soldier with a shovel. He was breathing heavily and looking for what he was looking for. Maybe he''s looking for his next target, maybe he''s looking for a way to escape. However, there is no need to pay attention to what he is looking for, because the Ukrainian soldier who is loaded with bullets here has already picked up his rifle and aimed at the poor enemy in the distance. He pulled the trigger, and the bullets flew out and hit the other side''s "chest", ending the process of the man constantly looking for something. Put down your rifle, pull open the bolt on it, exit the cartridge case, put the next bullet into the barrel, take your rifle, aim, press the sight on a Soviet soldier who is confronting others not far away, then fire decisively, shoot the bullet into the unfortunate man''s body, and then repeat the action. This Ukrainian soldier seemed to be able to hear his breathing. More Ukrainian soldiers jumped into the trench and ran past him. Some others "shot" with guns after jumping into the trench to cover other friendly troops who rushed through the trench. Then other Soviet soldiers in the trench were shot and fell down. Some people raised their hands, But he was still beaten through the head. There was no one to hiss, no one to stop. The cold air made the breath white with smoke. Under the cold helmets, there were faces that were flushed with adrenaline. Kharkov, which was supposed to be the tomb of German armored soldiers, has now become the hell of infantry. Blood is flowing everywhere, which makes the city look particularly red. On the square, Lenin''s marble statue was pulled down by a group of Ukrainian soldiers with ropes, fell to the edge of the flower altar around, and broke into pieces. Those Ukrainian soldiers who just laughed and put ropes on the statue, then one of them was smashed in the head by a Soviet sniper. The retaliatory fire soon fell on all the buildings and streets nearby. A few 75mm infantry field guns poured out their ammunition, greeting all the buildings near the small square. Some buildings collapsed and became a pile of ruins with no original appearance, while some buildings only had one wall standing alone, just like a tombstone. 200000 Soviet soldiers were ordered to stay here and use their flesh and blood to stop the German tanks. 200000 Ukrainian soldiers were ordered to attack here and occupy the city with their blood and will. Both sides are here to do their best for the fate of a country, but one is to hope that the country will live forever, and the other is to perish¡° It''s a waste of time to bombard the city center with heavy artillery to let them know that this is the way to fight the war now! " An Italian officer put down his telescope and said coldly, pointing to the city with fire and smoke in the distance. With his orders, the Italian troops sent their own roars of large caliber heavy guns from thousands of miles away. These heavy guns made up for the shortage of heavy weapons of the Ukrainian troops and made the whole city tremble with the falling of shells. At sunset, the battle was still going on cruelly. No one gives up their task because of the passage of time, or the arrival of darkness. Cannons are still roaring, shells are still destroying one building after another into flat ground or even deep pits. On the east side of the city, 100000 Soviet troops, who had withdrawn from Kharkov, were on their way day and night, hoping to get ahead of goodrian and retreat behind the Caucasian defense line, so as to win a little more hope for the Soviet Union to survive

 Chapter 789

    Listening to too many funny jokes will always change people''s views on some truths. The final facts are covered up in the dust of history, and most of them are nonsense.


    During the Second World War, the Italy army was not as unbearable as the rumors, so that Italy''s army should be pasta simultaneous interpreting. At least the Italian army has a certain combat effectiveness when it bullies the few with the masses and the few with the masses. Even in real history, Italy''s record, though not comparable to Germany''s, is worthy of its world power level.


    Italians can do it even if they can''t attack like the Ukrainian army did against the Russians, hiding in a safe place and firing all their shells. So on this hard night, the Soviet garrison spent eight hours in endless pain.


    In the early hours of the morning, another army appeared on Kharkov''s flank, and this army had a bitter hatred for the Soviet Union. Romanian troops arrived and blocked the last way of Kharkov''s backward retreat, and set up defensive positions there. Together with the two German divisions strengthened to these Romanian troops, it can be said that the flank of the whole Caucasus offensive cluster is really solid.


    At this moment, although the German army still lacks large caliber artillery, it is no longer as lacking as it was at the beginning of the war. The large caliber support artillery produced by Krupp company has started to use the mechanized semi-automatic production process with full reference to the flow production line process of tiger king tank. The number of artillery produced every day has increased rapidly. Although these artillery equipment units have not completely filled the gap of the lack of artillery, they have temporarily alleviated the embarrassing situation of some units.


    Compared with the German army, the Italian and Romanian armies do not have this problem. On the one hand, it is because these countries have not expanded their troops on a large scale in a few years, as Germany did. On the other hand, it is because these countries have no sanctions under the Treaty of Versailles and have sufficient stocks.


    Now these cannons are on the Soviet German front line, and in the direction of Kharkov, they are pounding at the recalcitrant Soviet garrison in the city. The shells of these cannons made the whole city reverberate with the sound of buildings collapsing. The end of the world recorded in the Bible was no more than that. Each Soviet army held his own weapons and witnessed the destruction of his homeland into piles of ruins.


    A Soviet sniper was lying in the rubble of a building that had long been destroyed by artillery shells. In his sight, several Romanian soldiers who had just arrived were looking at the destroyed building. These Romanian soldiers lack actual combat experience. In other words, they have not been taught by the cruel war to bend down and walk quickly.


    If no one falls down beside him, if no comrade in arms is smashed in the head, if no one''s blood is splashed on his face, he will never know how important and irreplaceable it is to bend down and move as fast as possible against the wall on the battlefield.


    With the sound of a gun, with a bullet through the head of a Romanian soldier, the remaining Romanian soldiers immediately learned the skills they should remember, quickly helped the helmet and fled into the empty trench. Their movements are a little bit of nonsense, which is not consistent with the image of Jiangshan that they pointed out just now. But at this point, no one will care about their own image. After all, the one who pointed out most smartly just now is lying on the ground spraying blood.


    The Soviet soldier opened the bolt, loaded the rifle skillfully, then aimed the sight at the slowest enemy, found out the advance and fired the second shot cleanly.


    The bullet went straight into the Romanian soldier''s back, causing a penetrating wound to his chest. The Romanian soldier screamed, jumped into the trench and hit the bottom of the trench head down. The two friends who jumped in first quickly leaned over, turned over the comrades with face down and found that he had no breath.


    The Soviet soldiers on the ruins have begun to retreat from the small bag, carrying their rifles, ignoring the dust on their bodies, and running to the path behind them. He crossed a street, climbed up a broken wall in the corner, came to the second floor of a ruins, and stretched out his muzzle in a window.


    Once again, he turned from movement to stillness, hiding his whereabouts as much as possible, and wandering on the edge of the Soviet defensive positions. The black muzzle of the gun pointed to the distant street, waiting for the enemy to come. In this ruined city, he is a hunter, a terror hunter who hunts for his opponent''s life.


    Right in front of the Soviet snipers, about a hundred Romanian soldiers are slowly approaching at both ends of the street. These soldiers are carrying guns and carefully walking forward. From time to time, they look East and West, trying to find out the enemy situation around in advance. Obviously, these people''s efforts didn''t achieve what they wanted, because in this corner, a sniper had aimed at a young Romanian soldier who was leading.


    During the Second World War, street fighting was a nightmare for any country. The work of invading the city can only be handed over to the infantry. They can use their lives to fill a huge pit. Only when the defenders or attackers drain the last drop of blood can the killing really end. Street fighting itself has been studied as a subject since the Second World War. At this time, the ruins and debris are full of terrible death traps.


    "Bang!" The sound of a gun, in this city full of explosions, burning everywhere, or ruins, does not seem to be how harsh. However, a Romanian soldier at the front fell down, which made the other people immediately understand what happened. The chaotic shooting started immediately. The Romanian soldiers who lacked combat experience frequently opened fire on the buildings on both sides, and the machine guns that covered the soldiers also roared. However, on one side, they shot intensively and bravely, while on the other side, they retreated slowly. These Romanian soldiers retreated slowly until they reached the end of the street, and then they stabilized their position. This time, there was no need to change positions. The Soviet sniper sneered and touched his ammunition bag. He found that there were not many bullets left. He gave a wry smile, then pulled out a clip and pressed it into his rifle. His assistant was hit by a stray bullet a few days ago and killed. Therefore, he has been fighting alone these days. The enemy soldiers who appear in Kharkov are not the German soldiers with rich combat experience and excellent combat effectiveness. Those grenadiers who are mixed with a large number of snipers are the real difficult roles. So he felt that he was now at ease, almost like the arbiter in this city, deciding the life and death of anyone. Several Romanian soldiers fumbled and began to explore forward. This time, most of the soldiers did not follow, but only a few unfortunate men, walking forward with fear. With guns in their hands, they watched the scene more frequently. Soviet snipers are very curious, why do these people know they are dead, and dare to come up so muddled to die. He narrowed his eyes, put the crosshairs in the sight on an enemy soldier, and then pulled the trigger decisively, "bang!" When the bullet hit the target, the Romanian soldier fell down without even having time to struggle. This time, the Soviet snipers were not very lucky. These Romanian soldiers obviously had some experience in shooting. They calmly searched and found the window where the Soviet soldiers opened fire. They raised their rifles and fired at the position of the Soviet sniper¡° Asshole The Soviet sniper quickly pulled back his rifle, then retreated from the window of the ruins to the edge of the collapsed floor on the other side. He jumped down from the ruins, ignoring the dust, panting in the opposite direction of the enemy. After crossing the ruins and running across the street, he suddenly found a place he didn''t know very well. After all, this city is not his hometown, and he can''t distinguish any destroyed block. A breath of danger came from around and surrounded the Soviet sniper, making him a little breathless. So he quickly leaned to the edge of the street, quickly ran along the street to the direction he thought was safe. He carried his rifle, let the wind whirring in his ears, ran to the end of the street regardless of everything, the opposite street is already familiar to him, through the last crossing can reach the safe area there. When he rushed out of the corner, he could not help but stop, because on the other side of the corner, there were more than 30 Ukrainian soldiers. They attack along the other side to here, and are carefully groping forward. At this time, more than 30 rifles were facing the Soviet sniper, and the situation seemed strange. The Soviet sniper laughed, as if he thought it was a very funny thing. Unfortunately, he had not finished laughing, and he had been hit with at least 20 holes. He didn''t feel the pain from his body. He fell on his back with a smile and closed his eyes wearily. Further on the other side of the street, across from many houses, row after row of Ukrainian soldiers carrying their rifles entered the city. The guns were as neat as the forest.

 Chapter 790

    Akado sat on the couch of the wolf''s den, fiddling with the fire in the fireplace. The whole room was warm as spring, and there were some delicate cakes on the table. The cream on them was delicate and delicious.


    On a wall behind him hangs a huge map of Europe, on which the occupied areas of Germany have been carefully marked. The entire southern cluster under the command of the three valiant generals modle, goodrian, and Manstein is pressing against the Soviet lifeline Caucasus, while in the central region, lundstadt, Vlasov Kluger''s central cluster is also about to move. At the northernmost, Liszt and Wilkes, who are moving to Finland, are also actively preparing for the war. The whole east line has been in flames everywhere.


    Akkado knew that his steps had not actually reached the farthest place the German army had ever reached in another time and space. He just walked more steadily and faster than Hitler''s Nazi German army.


    And this time, he will go further and go more brilliant. He would like to know what kind of outcome he would get after he summed up the lessons of failure and made more efforts to do what Hitler could not do. He is ready for everything, twice as strong as Germany at the same time in history, but he is not an immortal after all and can''t see his own future.


    "Dangdang." There was a knock on the thick solid wood door outside the door, and akado''s hand holding a long iron rod to poke the fire stopped. He turned around. On his SS uniform, the silver ornament was shining white in the fire. He looked at the door and said slowly, "come in."


    Pushing the door open, hindra went to the place one meter in front of akado, stood at attention, raised his arm: "my Fuehrer."


    "Is there any news from Kharkov?" Akado looked at his work secretary and asked, "or what''s the trouble with the promotion of the south?"


    "Report to the head of state, just now marshal lundstedt of the central group called. His right wing, marshal Vlasov''s Ukrainian 1st group army, with the assistance of the Italian expeditionary force and the Romanian expeditionary force, has captured the center of Kharkov."


    At this time, in the center of Kharkov, on the roof of the landmark building, a German flag full of holes is flying in the wind. Not far from the building, the Soviet and Ukrainian troops were fighting fiercely. Even in order to fight for the block, the two sides had more than one fierce white-edged battle with red bayonets.


    However, in any case, Vlasov planted the German flag in the city of Kharkov, which confirmed from some aspects that Kharkov has now become the control area of the third empire. Although the street fighting there was still in full swing, it did not affect the fact that the German army publicized the occupation of Kharkov.


    Akkado turned a little bit and looked at the city Kharkov on the wall, most of whom were trapped in the encirclement. There was no emotion in his eyes. For him now, the city was nothing more than a circle on the map.


    He just knows how many lives of soldiers have been lost in this small circle, how many tanks and cars have been destroyed here, and he is even numb to these figures, because he seems to have been indifferent to life since he shot and killed people with his own hands.


    "The loss, read it to me." Akado motioned hindra to open the file in his hand, and then continued to use the things in his hand, fiddling with the charcoal in the nearby stove.


    "The first group army of Ukraine lost more than 90000 people, the Romanian expeditionary army lost 1700 people, Italy... Italy lost 149 people." Sindera spoke slowly and reported: "the total annihilation of 111700 Soviet troops in this battle. 410 guns were captured... About 39000 people were captured. "


    "..." akado didn''t speak. He just used his iron rod to poke the bonfire in the fireplace. He was silent, and hindra had no reason to continue to speak, so the whole office suddenly became dull.


    More than 200000 people have been fighting in a city for nearly a month, which has turned a city into ruins. Is this a victory worthy of cheering? Is this a tragedy worth mourning for? Akado does not know how to describe it. He just does not know what kind of expression he should put on to face such a close fight.


    "Allocate 1000 tents and 10000 winter cotton padded suits to the first Ukrainian army... Find some equipment that other army groups despise, and send as many as possible." After a long silence, akado finally opened his mouth and broke the dull atmosphere in the room.


    "Yes! My Fuehrer Cinderella turned and went out. Anna just passed the door with her coffee. The life secretary and work secretary of the head of state passed by.


    Anna enters the room, and the guard outside takes the door with his hand. Akado doesn''t look at Anna, but stares at Kharkov on the map, and finally asks slowly, "Anna... Do you think I''m a cold person?"


    Anna was stunned and stopped holding the coffee pot. She looked at akado and asked, "honey, why do you ask?"


    "Kharkov is already ours. I''m full of this idea." Akado pointed to his head to answer Anna''s question: "there were more than 200000 people killed by both sides, but I didn''t even have a sad mind. All I had in my head was the idea that" Kharkov is ours. "¡° Kharkov is ours. That''s what you should think about. " Anna looked at akado, did not know that he loved the Fuehrer, now because of what compassion. As she continued to pour coffee, she said, "you are the head of state. The question you think about should be such a big event. As for how many people died on the battlefield, how many additional people are needed, and how many more people need to die, shouldn''t that be what the generals think?" Yes, what the head of state should think about is the cold situation, and the cold numbers that describe death? Akado looked at the campfire in the fireplace and felt that he was surrounded by warm air. In the cold winter, it was a very happy thing. He took the coffee that Anna gave him, took a sip, and let the warm liquid linger in his stomach. Then he laughed and felt relieved: since I started the war, even if it was heinous, he should not regret his original choice. If I really want to achieve world peace, I should have killed Hitler at that moment in 1918 and become the Savior of the world. At that time, I didn''t regard myself as a saint, so now I''m not a saint¡° Even if it''s going further and further down the path of the devil, I''m still me. " Akado murmured, then closed his eyes and began to savor the bitter coffee in his mouth. At least he has a warm room, a beating fireplace, charcoal fire, a comfortable rocking chair and beautiful and sexy women. In the southern part of the eastern line of Russia, there is also a bonfire burning and beating on a cold night. Next to the bonfire, there is a Tiger tank with mottled bullet marks. This white painting, because of the battle and various reasons, has become a light gray Tiger tank. On the turret of the tank, there is a part of the serial number 13 covered. Sitting next to the campfire was the lane tank crew, who was ordered to stop and rest on the way to the south. Ryan was sitting alone in the tank car, holding his mp-44 assault rifle. His cold eyes were sharper and colder in the cold wind. He looked into the distance as if thinking of something. He didn''t pay any attention to Bruce and Marcus, who came here to gossip. He was surprised and said what he heard¡° It''s said that weitmann, in the central region, has won another 21 tanks. Damn it, we are worse and worse than him all the way. " Marcus curled his mouth and stirred the watered potato flour in the aluminum lunch box with a spoon, complaining to Andre and Bruce. Bruce can''t sit still when he hears about it. In the past, after he came to the east line, the gap between their car crew and weitmann''s car crew is narrowing, which makes them think that they can regain the number one ace of the armored forces in a short time. As a result, the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger¡° Who knows that the bloody Soviets have transferred their tanks to the central region... We should have been in the middle... Hi... I don''t know what I''m talking about. " Bruce stamped his feet with regret and said something incoherent¡° Ryan! Don''t you mean to play a record game? Why don''t you worry now? " Marcus looked at Ryan on the tank and asked in a low voice. Normally speaking, Ryan is thinking about something and should not hear Marcus'' voice, but he immediately responded: "originally, I thought wolf was dead, so I was more interested in the record... Now, he is still alive, so as long as you kill him, other things are not important." Yes, it doesn''t matter. Ryan looked back from a distance to the bright campfire. Not far away, some troops were on their way all night under the light of the fire. The whole German army in the southern region was advancing towards the Caucasus. Their speed was even faster than that of the Soviet Red Army who came here to support them.

 Chapter 791

    It can be said that the recent luck of Rennes is not so good. Originally, in the French campaign, they were just like a magnet, always able to bump into the hapless French armored forces. At that time, they were the idols of all German armored forces, and they were the super ace fleet that destroyed the largest number of enemy tanks.


    However, after the German army landed in England, the luck of the lane group seemed to run out. The Wittman group began to appear frequently in the areas where the armored forces of the two sides collided. However, the lane group could not find large-scale enemy armored forces and had been doing the work of covering the infantry.


    The tanks of the Soviet army in the southern war zone are very few. There are infantry everywhere. They only have rifles. They don''t even have many anti tank guns that can threaten Tiger tanks, not to mention the armored targets that can cheer them up. The T-26 tanks they have encountered several times, but it''s not exciting to destroy the T-26 this year.


    Even in the front, back, left and right have their own friends on the way forward, Ryan is still in strict accordance with the alert standards with his own weapons, he did not learn anything else in that damned school, but there let him understand, as a soldier, at any time can not leave his own weapons.


    The whole G group army is marching towards the far Caucasus with the fastest speed they can walk out. Since the outbreak of the winter campaign on the eastern front, although the G group army is not the most brilliant, it is actually the third empire''s army that has the most to catch up with.


    Starting from central Ukraine, they went all the way north to kill Kharkov, destroying the city and pulling out the stronghold. Then they made a smart turn in Kharkov''s city and went south again with the same crazy speed, encircling hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops in Donetsk, creating the most favorable conditions for the German strategy in the Caucasus.


    If the German army is fast enough, the Soviet army will lose a large number of Caucasus land, and even have no time to organize effective defense to stop the German army from advancing. If the Soviet army was fast enough, it would be able to take the lead in laying out its own defense in the Caucasus, and the German attack would have to face the Soviet Army''s solid defense line.


    It can be said that in the whole winter campaign, the most meritorious force was undoubtedly the E group army under the command of Liszt, who stood firm to the last moment and changed the situation with paratroopers. However, in terms of its far-reaching impact on the future campaign, it was the masterstroke of goodrian''s G group army''s southward movement, which made the Soviet people feel even more uncomfortable.


    The whole G group army is now like a sword hanging over the head of the whole Caucasus. It can be cut down with one sword anytime and anywhere, and the Soviet Union, a wild monster, will bleed to death.


    It''s a pity that this sharp sword is in great need of recuperation nowadays. More than half of the cars and tanks of the huge G group army are using worn-out parts, and the whole group army''s logistics reserves are seriously short of oil. The soldiers didn''t get a decent rest for more than two days, and some of the troops who walked on two legs were far behind.


    Even general goodrian, who always insisted on seizing the time to attack in order to achieve better results, had to admit that his own troops really needed rest and supplement this time. Because many armored tanks, ammunition reserves are empty more than half.


    Unfortunately, on the afternoon of March 13, goodrian''s driver fell asleep while driving because of the fatigue caused by frequent driving, and then his armored command car overturned into the drainage ditch on both sides of the road. There was a burst of cheering from the infantry on both sides, and they finally had a good reason to stop and rest for a while under the pretext of helping.


    Goodrian himself was lucky not to be injured in the accident, but his chief of staff hit his head on the radio and had to be stitched up. The whole marching G group army stopped and waited for "new orders" because it didn''t know what had happened at the headquarters of the group army.


    If this kind of thing happened in the past, then the G group army could not stop and wait for any orders, and all the troops would still march forward crazily. By comparing the performance of all the troops in the French war, we can see how tired the troops are now.


    The third armored division of the SS, which has always been the best offensive unit of the G group army, has now been replaced to the second line position, because this unit has lost two-thirds of its tanks in successive attacks. Although these tanks were not destroyed, they were paralyzed by the roadside for various reasons, it is an indisputable fact that the army can no longer move forward.


    "Military headquarters? My armored division now has no replacement parts. Half of the tanks are paralyzed on the road. Either the track is worn seriously or the engine is faulty. The repair battalion is too busy. It will take me at least two days to keep my troops on the road. " General Frick contacted the headquarters of the 1st Armored Force by radio. In theory, he was under the control of this armored force, so he should report to his superiors when he stopped moving.


    Who knows that on the other side of the radio, the staff of the military headquarters are more shameless. They have already stopped their own advance: "the military headquarters of the group army can''t get in touch. Now we are sending a signalman to confirm the situation. The commander is sleeping. You can also seize the time to have a rest and wait for the next order."


    Waiting for the next order? This sentence is strange to the whole German armored forces. General Frick laughed, turned off the radio, and gave the order to stop the troops. The armored division stopped except for the repair battalion, which was repairing the tanks at the end, and the maintenance units of the combat forces. This became the first time that the whole SS 3rd Armored Division stopped to have a rest after campfire camping that night. All the soldiers enjoyed hot meals, playing cards, chatting and enjoying a rare leisure time. They have been on the battlefield for a month and a few more days, so the rest is not sudden for them, but too late¡° Hey, Ryan! I heard that general goodrian''s driver drove his armored command car into the ditch Marcus, a woman like player, has always been one of the most informed people in the whole army. However, his news is sometimes a bit exaggerated: "I heard that our commander has crooked his nose and dropped his whole chin."¡° Marcus! On the radio, the general is delivering his speech of sympathy. If his chin falls, who announced on the radio that the whole army should rest for one day? " Ryan leans against his captain''s canopy, raises his eyebrows and questions Marcus. Marcus knew that his gossip was not attractive to Ryan, so he shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave. Andre passed him by and said to young Marcus with a smile: "it''s not good to spread rumors. If you are caught by the gendarmerie, you''ll have a good look." Just when Marcus was gossiping with Ryan, it was said that goodrian, whose jaw had fallen down, was electrifying the Fuehrer. He reluctantly admitted that his troops needed to rest and that he must return to the good condition of more than a month ago before the next battle¡° I have to admit that in the battle of Donetsk, we won. But the cost is very huge, that is, we can only watch the enemy strengthen the Caucasus defense line, but have no ability to attack. " Goodrian painfully generates electricity for the wolf''s den, so he says. Akado''s reply was very simple: "I trust you, and you should also trust your troops. Since they need rest, let them rest!" If the G group army is a sharp sword, then the M group army behind the G group army is a heavy Tomahawk. The group army has experienced the cruel trench battle of the Kremlin fortress, and has transformed into the most capable force in the whole third empire. Its commander-in-chief Manstein is also one of the most balanced generals in the German commander. On the flanks of these two powerful group armies, the D group army led by the master of defensive warfare, general maudel, is responsible for covering. Most of the German troops are aggressive and aggressive, while the D group army under maudel is of opposite character. His troops are immobile in defense and are better at defensive counterattack than general Liszt, It can be said that if the Soviet troops in the winter campaign hit the defensive position of Modr, it is really hard to say whether they can get away. It can be said that in order to occupy the Caucasus, akkado and his supreme command have come up with the best combination they can find. This is enough to show that the head of state is determined to win the whole Caucasus region. But everyone can see that this southern cluster of the third empire needs a period of rest before it can recover enough to support their attack. Otherwise, on the way to attack, they may take the lead to collapse. As a result, the entire southern cluster has stopped its own pace, and seems to be waiting for its opponent to set up a good position on its own way forward. The German army annihilated a large number of Soviet forces in Donetsk, but finally lost the chance to seize the Caucasus because of the successful encirclement war. The second front army of the Soviet Union''s close guard walked ahead of the German army and led 100000 Soviet infantry retreating from Kharkov, which temporarily stabilized the whole Caucasus. However, with the passage of time, the whole Caucasus region is covered with clouds, and the atmosphere of war has been shrouded here. The battle of life and death for oil is about to begin here - Jiageng, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket and all kinds of support! Continue later, don''t go away!

 Chapter 792

    The bloody battle of Kharkov left the city in ruins, so that the occupied German army could not use the city as a strategic fulcrum in a short period of time. It was considered that the Soviet Union had achieved its strategic goal. However, to the south of Kharkov, the German army won Donetsk, which was equally important, with almost no effort. However, the Soviet Union was a little uncomfortable.


    It is not the main purpose of the war to capture a city and make it into ruins. The ultimate purpose of occupying a city is to use the city, including storing materials, using the airport and railway station near the city. To know that a piece of ruins for anyone, are not very useful existence.


    Donetsk fell into the hands of the German army almost intact, which not only provided the German army with such a good strategic fulcrum, but also provided many convenient conditions for the German army. For example, more than ten field airports fell into the hands of the German army.


    Soon, butcher bombers flying from large airports in Ukraine swept over these field airports that originally belonged to the Soviet Union. After more than a year of accumulation, these huge bombers have exceeded the scale of a thousand, but generally speaking, it is impossible to deploy such a large number at one time.


    However, the German army has already had the experience of commanding about 500 super large formation bombing, so taking off hundreds of planes to bomb opponents is just an ordinary task for the commanders of the German air force.


    Above the sky, one after another, butcher bombers blocked the sky like locusts. Because they are loaded with heavy ammunition, these planes fly at an altitude of 10000 meters, heavy but awe inspiring.


    Yes, awe! Under the belly of hundreds of planes, there are 30mm caliber machine guns as dense as the forest, and the 20mm caliber machine guns point to their warning positions. It is estimated that if the enemy dares to approach, it will meet the attack as dense as raindrops.


    "Take off!" At the field airport on the ground, with the order of the ground crew, hundreds of fighters in charge of escorting these bombers began to turn their propellers. The roaring sound of the engine covered up other sounds. One after another, fw-190d fighters rushed out of the runway and climbed high into the sky.


    "Take off!" Farther away in a field airport, the more advanced ta-152 fighter squadron is also taking off its own fighters at the fastest speed. They have to form a formation in higher airspace to cover the top of the whole bomber formation and annihilate any Soviet fighter that dares to take off and fight.


    "Hartman! This is not a combat patrol or a take-off interception mission. Are you sure you want to participate? " The squadron leader stood next to an airplane with a black tulip painted on its head, raised his head and asked the pilot in the cockpit who was checking the plane.


    Hartman, with blond hair, looked up from the cabin and nodded to the squadron leader: "since the last time I took off to intercept American bombers, I have no prejudice against the formation of bombers. Whether it''s heavy flight or smart flight, it''s all flight. Is that right? "


    "It seems that if you have figured it out, I have nothing to worry about. I''ll start the plane and take off behind you. " The squadron leader smiles, then buckles his fur cap on his head, makes a please sign, and then walks quickly to his plane.


    One after another, ta-152 fighters began to take off. These advanced fighters were still used as secret weapons more than half a year ago and were distributed to some ace troops on the front line for use as experimental planes. Now, hundreds of these fighters have become the standard configuration in the Third Reich air force.


    In fact, there are a lot of Soviet anti-aircraft gun positions in the Caucasus, but these anti-aircraft guns are scattered over an extremely vast area and are not used intensively. Most of these anti-aircraft guns were deployed in Baku oilfield, Stavropol natural gas field, chatura manganese mine and Armenian copper mine, and only part of them were deployed in Stalingrad direction.


    Unfortunately, the German strategic bombing happened to be Stalingrad. 573 butcher strategic bombers, escorted by 110 fighter planes, stormed the Red Army''s defense line.


    "Woo... Woo...!" The harsh air defense alarm sounded on the front positions of the Soviet Union. The Soviet soldiers raised their heads in despair in their trenches and looked at the darkened sky, where one after another German planes covered the whole sky like a dark cloud.


    "Hello! Is it an anti-aircraft gun position? Is it an anti-aircraft gun position? Yes, I''m the commander of the 194th infantry division in the front line. Please don''t open fire easily. If the other side returns fire, we will be in great trouble. " A commander is holding the phone, asking his friends not to open fire rashly in this situation. If these bombers change their purpose and drop bombs on the front line, it may be a disaster for anyone on the front line.


    "Are you an idiot? We have only 37mm caliber anti-aircraft guns on our side. There is no way to deal with this kind of enemy aircraft flying at an altitude of 10000 meters. " On the other side of the phone, the commander of the artillery position was obviously angry because he couldn''t open fire. When he heard someone''s request, he immediately replied in a poor tone.


    After that, without waiting for the commander of the infantry position to say anything more, he hung up. Then he turned around and said to the signalman beside him, "send a telegram to the air defense headquarters of the group army to tell them that there are a large number of German planes invading, so that they can be ready. What are you waiting for? Go! Hurry up Soon a telegram arrived at several important Soviet air defense headquarters. A staff officer handed the message to the commander, and the air defense alarm of the whole Baku oilfield was sounded. There was a shrill sound everywhere. On the hidden anti-aircraft gun position, the camouflage net was pulled open by the soldiers, and the gun barrels of 85mm caliber anti-aircraft guns quickly pointed to the sky. In the vicinity of Stavropol gas field, the same scene is happening again. The anti-aircraft gun positions nearby are busy. Further away, the Soviet Field Airport, which is responsible for the defense of this area, is also struggling to take off its own aircraft. Even though most pilots know that they can''t beat their opponents, they are still ordered to fly the aircraft and fly into the sky. On the outskirts of Stalingrad, rokosovsky, who had just arrived by plane, was walking down a ladder. On another runway not far from the plane, two I-16 fighters are taking off urgently. An officer rushed to the transport plane whose propeller had not stopped completely. In front of rokosovsky, he stopped and stood at attention to salute: "Comrade General! Just got the news, the German army sent out a large number of bombers, across the border... "" I know, the radio on the plane has just announced that all planes except fighter planes in the Caucasus region should be evacuated immediately. I''m not deaf. " Rokosovsky glanced at his officers and waved them to leave the runway first. When he got to the lawn beside the runway, he said again, "I''m here to take charge of all the defense affairs here, but I''m not an air force professional, so I don''t say much about air defense operations. All of them are handed over to the comrades in charge of air defense operations. " He looked at the worried officers and said, "our air defense at the front line has not been very good, because our aircraft is not as good as the German aircraft. So I understand the difficulties of you comrades, but... "When he said this, he paused, and then seriously continued:" but this is Stalingrad. It''s not Minsk, it''s not Kiev, it''s not Donetsk, it''s Stalingrad, the city named after the leader. I hope you will join me in defending this city, which has been given high hopes, and the crucial Caucasus! "¡° Yes! Comrade General Everybody stand at attention. Just as they were talking, the antiaircraft gun positions near Stalingrad began to raise one antiaircraft gun barrel after another. These air defense weapons point to the sky, quietly waiting for the arrival of the invaders. If there are enemy planes here, then the whole sky will become a sea of flames¡° The observation post along the way found the target! Find the German fleet! The target is Stalingrad! The goal is... Stalingrad! " A soldier stumbled into the outskirts of the country, rokosovsky just selected the underground command bunker, loudly reported. His report was not much faster than the arrival of the enemy. Near the horizon outside the bunker, Soviet anti-aircraft guns began to roar. The sound of cannons sounded in the suburbs of the city, and people here finally realized that the war was not far away from them. At an altitude of 10000 meters, the German planes were approaching the targets they were going to bomb, despite the intensive Soviet artillery fire. As these targets were getting closer and closer, the voice of the commander came from the radio: "open the pod! Tell these Soviet idiots! Here we are The sound of metal friction, the sound of mechanical rotation... Accompanied by the explosion of anti-aircraft artillery shells, the bomb drop chamber of the bomber fleet began to open. All the planes began to descend¡° Here''s Stalingrad. " A co pilot of an airplane, while assisting his captain to descend the height of the plane, joked to the captain nearby on the shaking and trembling plane: "Hey, do you think what we are doing now is slapping Stalin in the face?"¡ª¡ª Today''s fourth watch, the Dragon Spirit fought for the warriors of the Empire! Soldiers of the Empire, recommend the monthly ticket and fire at Longling! Fire at me!

 Chapter 793

    The antiaircraft guns are frantically firing into the sky. These artillery are doing their best to defend their hometown. These soldiers desperately shake the wheel that controls the direction of the antiaircraft guns, hoping to make these weapons more lethal.


    A German bomber with long smoke fell to the ground, broke its broad wings in mid air, and then burst into a huge flame on a hillside. No one on the plane was able to survive, not even a charred body could be found.


    But farther away, on the German bombers who had already passed the anti-aircraft gun position, the bomber was using his own eyes, through the accurate horizontal bombing device, aiming at the important targets marked on the map. He calmly pressed the bomb dropping controller, and then the bombs hanging inside the belly fell one by one by relying on gravity.


    One after another, heavy bombs fall in an imprecise parabola. The wind speed and slight turbulence make these bombs change their downward trajectory until they fall on the target. Then there was a huge explosion. The air wave raised dust and damaged the structure of the building. The shock wave tore everything in the diffusion path. The flame of the explosion devoured all life. A terrible explosion was completed in an instant.


    The huge explosion completed in an instant made a 7-story building in Stalingrad collapse in an instant. Steel bars and stones flew everywhere. The civilians who didn''t have time to hide in the air raid shelter watched in horror as the first bomb fell into the peaceful city, creating a terrible scene.


    Soon they knew that this was just the beginning of a disaster, because the bombs falling from the sky were not one or two, but thousands of them. More than 500 planes flew across the city, and at least 10000 bombs were dropped on the city''s streets and buildings.


    Like the bombing of other cities and fortresses, the Germans used to mix a few napalm bombs with high explosive aerial bombs to improve the actual effect of their bombing. Therefore, the whole city not only had to meet the destruction of shock wave and vibration, but also had to deal with the unquenchable fire and terrible smoke.


    However, the long-term effect of incendiary bomb has not been reflected. The picture presented to all people in Stalingrad is the explosion that is cruel to suffocate, powerful to despair, and terrible to collapse.


    A building began to shake and collapse under a huge shock wave, and dust began to spread around, pouring out of windows and door openings. Then the tall roof began to fall down, the tiles and some metal frames fell to the surrounding streets, and finally an external wall collapsed, but the structure inside was twisted and stubborn.


    Everything here has been made up in a moment. Everything here has gone from good to death. On the originally flat street, there are only scattered corpses, huge craters and spreading panic.


    At the other end of the city, the Soviet heavy industrial city, which is the focus of attention, is now a piece of scorched earth. Another factory that the German army, which lacks long-range bombers in time and space, has no ability to destroy, is now easily destroyed. It may take a long time for the production to recover to its previous level.


    One after another, butcher bombers flew over the city and dropped countless bombs on their target area. The station was destroyed by the bombs, and the railway across the city was broken into pieces of scrap iron. The locomotive in the station overturned on the other side of the station platform because of the huge impact.


    Next to a burning house, a charred cloth doll''s belly has split, and the blackened cotton inside is shaking with the breeze. Not far from the building is still burning fire, and not far from the overturning of this carriage, the car''s goods scattered on the ground.


    No one has leisure to care about those goods, because their houses have disappeared from the earth, and no one cares about those houses, because their relatives have also disappeared from the earth, and no one cares about those relatives, because they will disappear from the earth the next second.


    It may take a hundred years or even more to build a huge city, and it seems that the time to destroy it is not even one month. When the German bombed London, it turned the beautiful city into a piece of ruins. Today, more than a year later, it is still clearing the ruins and slowly rebuilding. So German pilots have a lot of experience to turn a prosperous city into a piece of rubble and cemetery.


    In the hidden underground fortifications in the suburbs, rokosovsky is holding a telescope and looking at Stalingrad, who is beyond recognition. He seems to have been able to feel Stalin''s anger when he heard the news. Now he can only smile bitterly, and then helplessly orders the troops to prepare for the rescue work after the bombing.


    In fact, the Soviet Union was very well prepared for this air raid. From the time these terrible bombers crossed the actual control line of the two armies, the Soviet Union began to prepare for this air raid. However, if we did not see this situation with our own eyes, no one could imagine how daunting the destruction was.


    "In terms of fire fighting, how many people can be sent out to help, and try to transfer as many as possible. Especially in the factory, I heard that there are many unfinished T-34 tanks in it?" Rokosovsky looked back from the observation port and asked Stalingrad''s original officers.


    "There are about 30 unpainted T-34 tanks in the factory, but it''s hard to say how many are left now." An officer in the field of war equipment replied: "there are still some big guns, but... Howitzers with 122 caliber have very good performance."¡° At the time of reporting, all cases will be dealt with as destroyed. " Rokosovsky said softly, "buckle down all the remaining weapons and report according to the destruction. All these weapons will be equipped to the two new divisions mobilized by Stalingrad. I will arm two more armored divisions before the arrival of the Germans. What''s the problem?"¡° Comrade general, this is not very good, is it? We... "An old general retorted. However, his words were immediately interrupted by rokosovsky, and it was very cruel: "pull out, and deal with it according to the military law of treason... When he reported, he said that he bravely rescued factory materials when the enemy plane attacked, and finally he was killed by a bomb."¡° This You!...! " Before he could speak, the old general was dragged out of the bunker by two expressionless Soviet soldiers. Rokossovski has the final say, "the Germans are approaching here. I am not the time to take the lead in the south of the iron front brother." Yes! Comrade General Everyone stood at attention and made their stand clear. Only when rokosovsky saw the unprecedented bombing did he realize how heavy the burden on his shoulders was. When he attacked Liszt in the central region, he did not face up to the huge air superiority of the German army. He made use of the snowfall, and his troops almost fought in a plane situation, so that they made a modest achievement. Now the weather is getting better and better, and the snowfall is not continuous. Moreover, the ground troops he is facing have changed from the liste group army, which is mainly infantry, to the G group army, which is the most elite German army, and the combat effectiveness is obviously not at the same level. So he felt the danger in front of him and had to use tough means to strengthen his strength. Let alone a tank, a cannon, even a shell or even a bullet, we must try our best to fight for it. Relying on his 400000 troops in the Caucasus, 100000 elite infantry retreating from Kharkov, and the second armored front army of the close guard, what he wanted to keep was the oil resources that the whole Soviet Union could not lose¡° Send the news back to Moscow and report that Stalingrad... Was bombed by German bombers. " Rokosovsky took another look at the burning and destroyed city in the distance and said, "and swear to Comrade Stalin that I, rokosovsky, will live and die with Stalingrad!" In Moscow, in the Kremlin, Stalin is frowning at the urgent message he just sent. He has read the contents once, and now he is reading the words that annoy him for the second time. Finally, he crumpled the message into a ball and smashed it on the soft carpet¡° That''s Stalingrad! It''s a city named after me! The Germans are challenging my dignity! They are teasing me He yelled and swept all the papers and pens on his desk to the ground: "damn arcado? Rudolph! I will never die with you! If I don''t raze Berlin, the war will never end! Forever¡° Great leader comrade Stalin An aide gently reminded the furious Stalin: "bombing Stalingrad certainly made the whole Soviet angry, but now is not the time for us to be angry. What we need to do is to strengthen the air defense of Moscow, Leningrad and other important political centers..." Stalin stopped roaring. This problem is indeed the first thing that must be dealt with now. The positive Soviet army is making plans to give up some defense areas. Once the German army occupies there, Moscow, Leningrad and other important political, cultural and economic centers will be within the attack range of German long-range bombers, even medium range bombers-------------- Even more, soldiers of the Empire, the empire is great because of you!

 Chapter 794

    "The infantry moved forward rapidly with the armored forces, seizing the retreating main force of the Soviet Red Army. Zhukov was not a fool, so we should pay attention to our own position while seizing the enemy''s attack, and do not go too far alone." Lundstedt told all the officers and generals who attended the meeting, "if you want to underestimate the enemy and rush into the troops that fall into Zhukov''s counterattack, go back and be a guard for your whole life! Do you understand? "¡° okay! That''s the end of the meeting. When the departments go back, they begin to attack. When the infantry enter Minsk, they should be careful. Although our investigation forces have confirmed that the Soviet army in Minsk seems to be retreating, this information can only be used for reference now. " Randstadt took the scepter, which symbolized the marshal, and his assistant draped his army coat over his shoulder, turned and walked out of the conference room. All the officers stood up and raised their hands to see him off? Long live Rudolph¡° The order came down and the attack continued. " Weitman, who returned to his tank after the meeting, put the record book in his file bag with a smile, and then extended his hand. The loader standing on the tank body extended his hand, holding his two hands together and exerting his strength at the same time, weitman easily jumped onto the Tiger tank body from the side¡° driver! Launch the tanks, we are ordered to pass through the city, the first group to enter Minsk! " Weitman got into the captain''s hatch, skillfully put on his headphones, and then ordered: "follow the armored car in front, pay attention to the movement of the wings, we are responsible for covering these grenadiers, accurate grenades, ready to load."¡° Hey, I said, chief. Did the Soviets really give up Minsk to us? Are we going to win? Won the whole war? " The loader asked Whitman as he drilled into the tank¡° Won? If they fight us in Minsk, we win Weitman gave a wry smile. It seems that it is not only Christmas in 1938, but also Christmas in 1939. It is estimated that they will not be able to go back and reunite with their families. But as an imperial soldier, it''s the same to spend Christmas with his family and with his comrades in arms. It''s just the difference between listening to the bells on a wonderful Christmas Eve and listening to the guns on a cruel Christmas Eve. The tank started to move. Weitmann shook his body slightly. The tank ran over the gravel and began to move towards Minsk. In front of the armored car, the grenadiers were carrying their weapons and looking around warily. Further on, it was a No. 3 assault gun of the grenadiers. With the bright sunshine in the early morning, the German vanguard troops drove into the streets of Minsk. The citizens with baskets looked at the enemies they had never seen before, handsome helmets and dirty white field camouflage suits. What is different from what I imagined is that the makeup of these soldiers is even more casual than that of the Soviet Red Army who just left. They are armed, standing at the corner of the street, talking against the wall, necking, and carefully observing every pedestrian around them with their eyes deeply sunken in the shadow of the eaves of their helmets. On the armored vehicle, the Grenadier''s hand was still pressed on the G42 machine gun, which was fixed on the vehicle. The chain of the machine gun was hanging at will. The roar of the tanks made some residents in the buildings open the windows. The children in groups watched the German soldiers put a huge German flag on the flagpole of the municipal government building.

 Chapter 795

    In the Intelligence Department of the United States, an old man in a suit was anxiously explaining to President Roosevelt, who was here to listen to the German weapons research progress prediction report, what they had in hand.


    His assistant, a young military officer, is showing slides, some of which are purely written records, some of which are vague photos, some of which are government documents signed by some people, and some of which have the national emblem of the German eagle on them.


    As he flipped through the slides, he said: "intelligence shows that the German army began to study atomic weapons as early as 1927. In the subsequent war, after they occupied Norway, they set up a heavy water refinery there."


    Another assistant flipped through the notebook and then added: "some special departments in Germany used to misappropriate public funds to fund many scientists whose names we didn''t know at that time. Einstein, who was very famous at that time, was the present German head of state, akkado? Rudolph''s best friend. "


    "This is the German Science City photographed by our spies. It''s not far from Berlin, but it''s on high alert. Some experts speculate that there are at least five underground floors, which is a huge building complex. The Germans are studying all kinds of weapons and strange things here, and we have reason to believe that they are conducting atomic energy experiments here. " It seems that Roosevelt was afraid that the Germans did not invest enough in weapons development. They used all kinds of photos to prove that the Germans had a huge weapons research institute.


    Another added some of their actions, using failure to prove that secret weapon experiments were actually being carried out in several heavily fortified places in Germany: "we tried to raid their hidden laboratory in Munich, which was on the top of an independent mountain. Unfortunately, the operation failed, and 19 of our hidden commandos were killed. But the defense there is tighter than that of the government building in Munich. It must have something to do with German super weapons! "


    "It is reported that the German are studying the super high altitude and ultra long range bomber with 13000 meters flying height, all metal fuselage, and equipped with six large aircraft engines. This kind of aircraft is enough to reach New York and other areas in China! Intelligence speculates that the Germans want to use this high-altitude bomber to carry a secret weapon and raid the east coast of our country. " When the slide turned to a picture that was so blurred that it was impossible to see anything clearly, the director of the intelligence agency opened his mouth in person and explained something that was almost the same as a random shot of a waste picture.


    "Gentlemen, what you give me is not speculation, or some photos that can''t be used as evidence at all, and some documents that don''t know whether they are true or false." Roosevelt frowned and listened to these people for a long time, but finally he asked, "what can I do to argue with Congress? That the Germans might have a weapon to threaten us? Will they believe me? "


    The head of the intelligence department has no choice, because few of the spies they have deployed in Germany are able to enter the German senior agencies. The two agencies, the SS and the Army Intelligence Agency, are so secretive that they have killed most of the British and American senior spies deployed in Germany.


    Therefore, he could only bite his teeth, holding a pile of marginal intelligence that could not be put on the table, and desperately advocated that the Germans were studying super weapons: "in the process of monitoring, some intelligence officers found that the German army had transported a batch of containers in a secret base by an iron cross marked with golden gears in the center. Strange symbols are painted on the containers, and a triangle pattern is drawn in black on the bright yellow background. Our people have seen this symbol more than once, and most of them are suspected to have something to do with German atomic weapons research. "


    Another assistant took out a list and began to read it in front of Roosevelt: "physicists silard and Taylor of Hungary, physicists Heisenberg, Einstein and Otto of Germany? Hahn, and even many of our physicists in the United States, were funded by the Germans and became the core talents of German weapon research. We don''t even know the names of these people up to now. Who would have thought that the Germans started to invest in the talent pool ahead of time in the damned 1927. "


    Just as Roosevelt was about to lose his temper, something that sounded like that finally appeared: "the Germans were equipping new aircraft. Someone saw a swept wing aircraft flying over a German aircraft test ground code named xg-79. The sound of the engine is very loud, similar to that of the British meteor. "


    "The German air force is testing a kind of aircraft, which is very fast. Yes, it''s almost the same as the fw-190d fighter with a long nose. It can even hear the roaring sound when diving. It''s definitely not a plane we''ve seen, absolutely not! It''s a telegram from one of our spies, and that''s what it''s all about. " As for the contents of German advanced aircraft, the US Army aviation and Navy aviation are very sensitive. If we take these out, we will definitely get a large budget from Congress. Thinking of this, Roosevelt finally eased his mood and controlled himself from the edge of the outbreak.


    "Accurate information shows that various departments of the German air force are strengthening their local air defense in a planned way. They are building radar air defense networks, setting up complete anti-aircraft gun defense lines, and setting up peripheral anti-aircraft fighter interception networks in the occupied areas. This is their local air defense command''s instruction. We paid a lot of money to get it from a French air force commander. " The director of intelligence pointed to the slide and said to Roosevelt.


    Another intelligence officer quickly took the opportunity to bring the topic back to the aspect of super weapons: "according to the intelligence provided by the spies, the Germans have long started to study super weapons, so they also believe that the enemy is studying the same weapons, so according to the instructions of the head of state, they are trying to build an absolute defense system over the whole empire." The American spy managed to get some dry goods, which was put on the final report at this time. The director of intelligence put a German air force weapon model naming document in front of Roosevelt and said: "the German local air defense forces are changing into a new ta-152 fighter, which is the long nose fw-190d fighter claimed in our general report. In fact, this kind of fighter is the ultimate improvement of fw-190 fighter, and its performance is very terrible. The German ace pilot "black tulip", who was a headache to the Soviet Union on the eastern front, piloted this kind of advanced fighter After Roosevelt picked up the document and read it for a while, he continued to add: "the overall performance of the P-51 fighter we are designing and developing is not as good as that of the ta-152 fighter already in service by the German army. The gap between the two is not small, which will make it difficult for us to gain air control over the German army on the frontal battlefield. On the contrary, it is easier for the Germans to take control of the air and use it to attack our ground forces. "¡° We must speed up the development of the P-51 fighter... "While reading the document, Roosevelt muttered softly:" the Navy should also pay close attention to it. There must be new fighter planes in service, or the United States will lose the war... "" Mr. President, the Soviet Union''s problem is more serious now. The German army bombed Stalingrad and calculated according to the range, It is not impossible for these German bombers to attack Moscow. " "The Soviet Union has asked us for 4000 fighter planes and 30 new radars," the intelligence chief said next to Roosevelt. Now, in this case, I think we have to think about it before we reply to them. " Roosevelt was stunned. Then he held his chin and thought about it carefully. Radar, as a secret weapon of the United States, has played a very important role in the Pacific battlefield. Relying on its electronic advantages, the US fleet has stabilized itself. The victory in the Pacific battlefield also enabled him to keep his position as president, and the United States got rid of the fate of defeat and surrender. Nowadays, people are reluctant to give this advanced technology to the Soviet Union. However, the situation in the Soviet Union is not so good now. Once Germany starts to bomb Moscow, Leningrad and Stalingrad on a large scale, no one can know how long the Soviet Union can last in this war. Roosevelt really wants to see the German head of state. He has been in power in Germany since 1925. However, it has been proved that the head of state has established his prestige in Germany since 1925. It seems that there has never been a failure of German weapons since then. Rifles, semi-automatic rifles, assault rifles, machine guns; Motorcycles, cars, armored vehicles, tanks; Fighters, bombers and attackers; Destroyers, cruisers, aircraft carriers... Every weapon of Germany seems to be at the forefront of the world, and has proved to the world that this road is absolutely right¡° Is there really a prophet in this world Roosevelt clenched his teeth, narrowed his eyes, and asked in a low voice. Then he restored his expression, motioned his intelligence director to come over, and said, "you should do it yourself, and find all the trusted supernatural masters all over the United States. Try from this aspect, and see if you can infer what this German head of state is!" At this point, even he himself felt that the order was too much of a joke, but he still did not withdraw the order, because he felt that if something could not be explained by science, he had to try it in other ways¡° In addition. " Now that I have given a ridiculous order, I don''t care about one more. Roosevelt thought about the mysterious German super weapon development plan, and finally thought that he should make preparations early: "I will find a way to raise some funds and start our US super weapon development plan... The name of the plan is Manhattan plan."

 Chapter 796

    In fact, the Intelligence Department of the United States underestimated Germany''s investment in various weapons, especially nuclear weapons. As early as 1927, akkado was secretly looking for qualified physicists for the German defense forces, trying to make them work for himself.


    For example, he became close friends with Einstein, and secretly absorbed American Physics researchers through Coca Cola. Oppenheimer, a little-known young scholar at that time, had been secretly funded by the German side and eventually completed his studies in Germany and became a German citizen.


    Part of this early investment is to enable Germany to obtain a better reserve of scientists. On the one hand, it is also digging the corner of the scientific community in countries such as the United States and the United Kingdom. Because it was too early for Germany to start secretly, those scientists who were proved to be genius after the event were just ordinary college students in those years.


    That''s why Roosevelt lamented that akkado''s foresight, that the Germans could have such a unique vision and accurately poached all the scientists who could become talents in the future. Leaving a hole for the United States, the scientific development of the United States, especially in the military field, has been in a difficult situation.


    Under the careful arrangement of akkado, Germany''s nuclear weapons research team is full of stars, and the talents in Germany are Otto? Hahn, Heisenberg and other well-known scientists, and the introduction of foreign talent, there is another time and space in the famous Oppenheimer and other Manhattan engineering leaders. There are so many talented people that all the leaders of the military are shocked. In addition to the cleaners in a room, there are three physics masters with the lowest education.


    Back in April 1930, Otto? Professor Hahn and his working group completed the specific experiment of atomic fission at the Emperor William Institute of chemistry in Durham, Berlin. He bombarded the 92nd element uranium with neutrons, and the result was almost the same as the plan. In this process, the uranium nucleus was "broken" and became two parts that were no longer uranium. This is the atomic fission phenomenon that akado told Einstein at that time.


    January 6, 1931, Otto? Hahn reported his series of experimental results to the long-awaited akado. The head of state issued a mobilization order, ordering Professor Paul of the University of Hamburg? Hartke set up the nuclear weapons research department of the Third Reich, focusing on the feasibility of developing nuclear explosives.


    The head of state clearly pointed out in the instructions: "the first country with this kind of atomic weapons will have an advantage that other countries cannot surpass."


    The national defense army gathered these scientists together through recruitment orders, and gave them the best experimental environment and the biggest reward. They have the most sophisticated and advanced laboratory in the world. The head of state is in charge of the project and claims that this kind of weapon can end the war as quickly as possible.


    Akado, the head of the Third Reich? Rudolph gave the plan "a special priority over all actions.". Supported by this order, atomic weapons research, codenamed "Rudolph project" in Germany. Just think of the project code named after the head of state, and you will know how amazing the scale of the project is. Because akado didn''t know which of the three methods was the best, German scientists used the three methods to conduct fission experiments at the same time, so as to find the most reasonable fission method faster.


    Germany has built heavy water plants in many areas, and even expropriated some of the original border areas between the Netherlands and Germany in advance, where it started to build the necessary buildings for nuclear power plants in advance. Germany directly abandoned the theory of nuclear fusion which could not be successful, and began to tackle the difficulties in the direction of nuclear fission, which also won more time for Germany.


    On the other hand, due to the limitation of materials, Germany''s research on nuclear weapons is not smooth sailing. In order to meet the needs of experiments, they have improved the technology of purifying raw materials, built more systematic laboratories, and even rebuilt part of the power supply infrastructure because they can not meet the needs.


    The development of nuclear weapons requires a huge amount of electricity. Germany has built a large number of thermal power plants in advance and built a huge power grid with Berlin as the core and radiating around. In order to get ahead of the Americans in developing the German nuclear weapons, akkado and his subordinates took a lot of pains.


    In Germany, apart from the prime minister Augustus, who provided infrastructure for the whole Rudolph plan, and the supreme head of the Empire akkado, no one knows all the contents of the Rudolph plan. Even the white orchid group, which provided assistance for the Rudolph plan, only knows part of the contents of the plan.


    In a forest 10 kilometers from the outskirts of Berlin, a road is the only way to get in and out safely. More than a dozen cars stopped at the edge of the road, and only one car in the core drove slowly along the road. The car stopped in front of the railings of the first post. Anna got out of the car and handed the special pass to the captain on duty.


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" The captain saluted at attention, shouting slogans to let go. The railings were raised slowly. After Anna got into the car, the car slowly passed the checkpoint. All the movements seem to be cautious, because only a few centimeters away from the edge of the road, there may be a fatal mine.


    There are barbed wire and minefields on the edge of the forest. Inside, there are sentry towers and anti-aircraft gun positions. In the core area, there are independent power supply stations and living areas. A straight road is interrupted until it reaches the core position. This road is called Rudolph road here. At this moment, on both sides of the road, scientists in white coats are already crowded. They watch the car, which symbolizes the highest status of the Empire, slowly stop at the side of the road, watch a tall and thin man get out of the car, watch him take the coat from the beautiful woman''s secret book with a smile, and watch him come to them, Then he opened his mouth and said softly, "you''ve worked hard." After the Fuehrer got out of the car, Anna and the Fuehrer''s driver helped to move Dr. Einstein''s wheelchair out of the car. The scientist with the explosive head is a little pale now. The pain of being unable to stand makes his whole body thin. However, he is in a good mental state today, because he has met many very good old friends¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph The soldiers in charge of the guard around raised their arms, and some fanatical young scientists also raised their arms. When everyone raised their arms, akado reached out for everyone''s pardon. Then he went to Otto? In front of Hahn, he shook hands with the respected scientist: "don''t be polite. Today I come to visit you. I''m the guest. You are the host here. Let''s go. It''s cold. Come in and say He''s ahead, Anna pushing Einstein, Otto? Hahn and Heisenberg followed them and entered the room together¡° I am accompanying my old friend, Dr. Einstein, to visit you today. Your contribution to the empire is in my mind. You are both the founders of the new world order and the heroes of the Empire! It''s a great honor for me to live in the same era with you and get to know you The conference room was full of people. Akado shook hands with everyone and had a cordial conversation. If his identity outside is the head of an empire, he is facing the king or monarch of the physical sciences. Anyone here can be said to be a bright pearl in human civilization. Here he was unconsciously modest, put down his position and talked and laughed with everyone¡° Dr. Einstein suggested that we should leave a picture together, a picture for people to remember in the future. " Otto? After chatting with Einstein for a while, Hahn suddenly suggested, "we really should take a picture. The Fuehrer is here today."¡° All of you are scientists. I''m a little too nondescript in it. You''d better take a picture. " Akado smiles, waves his hand and refuses. Madame Curie said haughtily: "Dr. Einstein mentioned you in his letter to me. He highly praised you and said that if you could study physics wholeheartedly, you would become a great scientist. He said that your explanation of the atomic structure is very professional, and some of them have benefited him a lot At this point, she was not very happy, but she still maintained her due demeanor: "if the guy Heinrich came here today, I would not take photos with him, and I think you are a physicist if you can be recognized by Dr. Einstein for your academic accomplishment."¡° Well said! We don''t take pictures with marshals of the Empire or big businessmen like Krupp, but we don''t mind being with you, physicist akado? Mr. Rudolph. " Danish physicist Bohr nodded. So everyone stood in line in the auditorium and left a commemorative group photo. Remember these names, akado in the middle? Rudolph, next to him is Einstein in a wheelchair, with Heisenberg and Otto on both sides? Hahn, on the other side are silard and Tyler. Young Oppenheimer stands in the crowd with a smile and looks at the camera lens. Fermi, an Italian scientist, talasman, mettner, Betty, J? Frank; French scientist jorio Curie and his wife; Scientists from Hungary, Austria, Rabbi, Freund, Switzerland, and Denmark, including the elite of the occupied areas, the anti war personages in Germany, the young people from the hostile countries, and many famous physics experts. It is conceivable how complicated and painstaking work it is to bring these people together harmoniously and work together. It can be said that this achievement alone is enough to make akkado proud.

 Chapter 797

    After the photo, akado left his seat with a smile and talked to Madame Curie, who didn''t like Germany. "How''s your body recovering?"


    In another time and space, Madame Curie died of acute leukemia in 1934 because she was exposed to too much radioactive material. However, in this time and space, akado, in the private name of the white orchid group, funded the Curies and saved the famous scientists in the field of physics with a better experimental environment.


    But Madame Curie has not been very healthy since she has been engaged in emission physics experiments for a long time, so akado asked. He may be the only one in the world who knows that he saved Madame Curie''s life and extended the life of this great scientist for more than two years.


    "My Fuehrer! Hope you can realize your promise! I urge your cruel man named Heidrich to restore order in Poland as soon as possible and help the Polish people out of their plight as much as possible. " Madame Curie has always regarded herself as a polish. The reason why her husband and wife agreed to come here to help Germany develop a terrible super weapon is because of Reinhardt? Heidrich instructed the Ss to threaten the Curies with tens of thousands of lives in Poland.


    "Don''t be joking, Madame Curie. I know that you still don''t agree with my view of launching a war, but please understand that Poland can only have a future with Germany." Akado confidently said to Madame Curie.


    "There''s no point in saying that, Mr. Fuehrer. If we can come here, even if we can''t help it, we will do our duty. " Madame Curie coughed a few times, then said: "our research is funded by your wife, so in fact we owe you a favor, but you don''t owe us anything."


    In the early years, akkado used the hidden debts of the national defense forces to subsidize some down-to-earth physicists, including Einstein and others, who were close friends with him. The Curies also worked in the white orchid group and received a salary that seemed amazing enough at that time. It was precisely because of this often unclear personal emotional entanglement that the Curies agreed to stay in Germany for further scientific research after the fall of Poland.


    "No, ma''am, I owe you and your husband a promise." Akado solemnly said: "after the end of the war, I promise you that poles will be treated as normal citizens of the Third Reich. I will try my best to make up for their suffering in the war."


    "Believe me, Mr. Fuehrer. The harm done to the Polish people by the war and to me by Poland''s subjugation are wounds that no compensation can heal. " Madame Curie looked a little sad, accompanied akado to the building, and said sadly.


    "I know, but I can assure you that the crackdown on Poland will be gradually weakened and it will become a new paradise." "We invaded there not to destroy, but to lead the world, to form a new order, that''s all," akado said


    "I hope so!" Madame Curie went into the door of the building, and went to the conference room with the surrounding scientists. The dinner party will begin soon. The atmosphere of discussion is very warm because of the arrival of Einstein.


    "Yes, to a certain extent, this formula can be simplified to a similar result, which is equal to (m1-m2) V1 /..." Bohr and Einstein were discussing the topics they were interested in all afternoon. Acardo quickly evaded these science maniacs on the pretext of visiting and inspecting. If he had been with these people all the time, he would have revealed his shortcomings as a liberal arts student in less than 20 minutes, Then, the image of an expert prophet, which was hard established by a large group of physicists, will disappear in an instant.


    Because the head of state is in a hurry to leave here and return to Berlin to visit Prime Minister Augustus, who has been ill for a long time. So dinner is a few hours in advance. A group of scientists are not interested in accompanying the Fuehrer around, so they are more willing to send the Fuehrer away and quickly record what they have just discussed.


    The grand dinner started immediately. All kinds of delicious food are always available here. Thanks to the special fund funded by bailanhua group, we can almost enjoy the best food in the world. We are prepared for all the ingredients that we can''t imagine in other parts of Germany. It is said that Madame Curie likes to eat sea fish. There is even a cold and fresh freezer specially prepared for her.


    It was a wonderful dinner with excellent steak, classic French cuisine and wonderful music. In the huge fireplace, the beating fire makes the whole dining hall full of warm poetic flavor.


    When it was still afternoon near Berlin, Germany, the German soldiers on the eastern front had already looked at the darkening sky and began to eat their dinner on time. Some people need fireplace, fire, music and silver knives and forks for dinner; Some people are very happy when they have dinner, as long as the enemy''s shells don''t explode around them.


    A big pot is steaming hot, the container in hand is filled with the fragrance of chemical oil. No one cares about the boxes that used to contain chemicals. Now they are lunch boxes that have been used many times.


    To have a delicious meal in the cold winter is a very happy thing for the soldiers who have been fighting. Besides, the meal is still heated and cooked, which can be said to be a gift from God. Everyone''s face is wearing a smile, it seems that the whole 502 heavy tank fighter Battalion soldiers are in a good mood at this moment.


    The cold wind blows the tent. Camping in the wild is a very complicated and boring job for any army. However, this kind of thing is tolerable for the armored forces. After all, most of the time, they are sitting in the tank, enjoying the noise and warmth brought by the roar of the engine¡° Potatoes again? My God, why don''t these farm idiots plant beef in the fields? " Bruce complained loudly, pouring boiling water into the bag of potato flour. This kind of food, together with cornmeal and fried noodles, almost constituted the whole emergency ration system for the former soldiers of the Third Reich. Ryan was sitting on an empty gasoline can beside the tank, wiping his mp-44 assault rifle. Hearing Bruce wailing there, he looked up at Andre and Bowman, who were gobbling up in the distance. On the road not far away, cars drove by one after another, full of infantry standing on it. Behind the car, there was an ammunition box trailer, or a 105mm howitzer. The vehicles belonged to a mechanized infantry division of the 1st Panzer Corps. The front line was already in contact with the Soviet army. They were ordered to support the 1st Panzer Division, which was breaking through the enemy''s line. As for Ryan''s SS 3rd Armored Division, it is now waiting for replenishment and has no offensive task for the time being¡° well! Ryan! Do we have any more sausages? Cut a little and put it in the mashed potatoes? Otherwise, it doesn''t taste very good. " Bruce yelled, accusing Ryan on one side that his food didn''t suit his taste¡° You asked this question a few days ago. Our sausage ration has been gone for a long time. What kind of shit can we have left with you? " Andre laughs as he eats mashed potatoes in his lunch box and scolds Bruce. Alice, with her lunch box in her hand, leans against the tank beside Ryan and grins. In the distance, the German army was fighting with the Soviet soldiers defending the Caucasus. As the guns rumbled, more and more German soldiers moved along the road or on the barren ridge of the field to the horizon. Their lives, just like the bullets in the barrel, are consumed little by little in the front line like meat grinder, in exchange for the inspiring victory. The company in Ryan''s hand has no battle losses, so there are no new recruits coming in. On the other side of the second company next door, because two tanks were lost in the last battle, the company commander of the second company is now lecturing the recruits on the two newly added tanks. Just after Ryan finished wiping his weapon, one company, the famous wounded tank 112, roared to the place more than ten meters away from Ryan''s tank. Marcus got out of his tank and came to Ryan complaining¡° Damn it, you don''t say wait for me. The track of the tank is broken. I''ve made do with it for more than 100 kilometers. Now it''s broken because I maintain it well, understand? " He sat down beside Ryan and said angrily, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for the maintenance team to come? Two hours, two whole hours¡° Has it been fixed? " Ryan just asked¡° Otherwise? I pushed this tank over 40 tons? " Marcus pointed to his tank. The Tiger tank was more than two tons when it was delivered from the factory. It strengthened the front armor, the side armor and the skirt. So the total weight is more than 40 tons, which is a lot of fattening. Ryan laughed and stopped talking. Marcus also found something more interesting. He went over to see how company commander 2 dealt with the new rookies. He is one of many unfortunate vehicle groups. These tanks are broken on the way. They can only catch up with the big army when the repair team arrives. And most of them can''t catch up with the army''s hot dinner. Maybe tomorrow morning, maybe noon, maybe the day after tomorrow. In short, the good days will eventually pass, and killing will always be the main theme in the east line.

 Chapter 798

    What are veterans? There may be thousands of answers to this question for thousands of soldiers, but at the end of March 1939, the veterans of the German army had a unique standard of measurement. This standard is that when you see the corpses lying on the roadside, and the bloody wounded in the field hospital, you still have the courage to go to the battlefield, continue to fight, and fight better and harder, you are called a veteran.


    Ryan scoffed at this standard. His standard is very simple, that is to try his best to live, kill all the enemies alive and still live well, that is, veterans. So he did not squint on the tank, staring at the front, allowing his body to shake slightly with the turbulence of the tank.


    On both sides of his tank are hundreds of frozen bodies waiting to be buried. In the corner of the town, there are field hospitals full of screams and groans. However, Ryan has been used to these scenes for a long time, because his major in school is to try to create the most cruel pictures.


    One by one, the Tiger tanks passed the road. They stopped behind the buildings at the entrance of the village. The sound of artillery fire at the front line could be clearly heard here. Two mortars hidden in the corner could also be seen. They were firing one after another at the enemy''s position according to the order.


    On the side of the two mortar, a bucket truck, behind the car, still towed a two wheeled trailer, filled with mortar ammunition, and some shovel and other debris. Several artillery men were opening a new ammunition box and lining up the mortar shells along the road shoulder on the ground.


    "I''m glad you brought your own tank, Captain Ryan. The enemy had four large caliber anti tank guns, which destroyed one of our leopard tanks in the early hours of the morning, and a No. 3 assault gun, which repulsed our attack. " A Grenadier company commander came up, stood next to Ryan''s tank and said to Ryan, who was half naked in the tank turret.


    Ryan didn''t move in his position. He pointed to the enemy''s position and asked, "how many Soviet infantry are there in the position, and where are the four anti tank guns?"


    "An anti tank gun was destroyed by us when it was moving, and the rest of us didn''t dare to come out of the original bunker." The company commander pointed to the general direction: "there is one door left on the left, and one door on the right at about one o''clock and two o''clock."


    "All right! Everybody, start the tank! Mission: cover infantry and push forward! I''m in the middle, 112 you cover my left wing, 111 you cover my right! Tanks 114 and 115 on both wings are loaded with armor piercing projectiles to guard the other side''s tanks. Let''s go After hearing what the infantry company commander said, Ryan didn''t hesitate. He pressed the throat phone directly and gave the attack task: "there''s an anti tank gun on the left wing! Marcus, it''s up to you... There are two anti tank guns on the right wing. 111, you and I will deal with them! "


    The Tiger tanks started one by one. After a puff of black smoke from the tail exhaust pipe, these steel giants began to move. The heavy tracks began to move backward one by one. The thick gun barrel pointed to the direction of the enemy and awe inspiring bypassed the building debris blocking the sight.


    "Bang!" Before Ryan reached for his captain''s hatch, a bullet hit him and sparked. He frowned, then casually buttoned up his cabin cover, put his eyes on the special periscope of the conductor, and observed the surrounding situation in the narrow gap.


    "Andre, do you see that Bush on the right? After aiming, stop Bauman and fire. Keep your speed. We''ll be followed by the grenadiers. " Ryan pressed the mouthpiece and ordered his gunner to deal with the most dangerous target.


    "All right! Stop the car Within two seconds after Bauman stopped, Andre adjusted the angle of his gun and aimed at the unfortunate target. With a loud noise, the Tiger Tank''s gun tube ejected a dazzling flame, a grenade hit its target accurately, exploded in the bush.


    Fragments of ammunition scattered around like a storm, relying on powerful kinetic energy to destroy all the blocking guys, whether it is the artillery shield or the poor body of the Soviet Red Army soldiers, are full of holes by these steel balls. And the anti tank gun was also seriously damaged in the huge explosion and turned into a pile of useless scrap iron.


    Just when Ryan''s tank slaughtered the exposed anti tank gun, Marcus also hit the poor anti tank gun cleanly. A shell hit the poor anti tank gun accurately. The Soviet soldiers around them were killed and wounded in a flash, and lost any ability to resist.


    The bullets rained on the top of the German tank, crackling like peas. A hapless Grenadier was hit in the knee by a stray bullet and fell to the ground howling. More grenadiers were hiding behind the tanks, cautiously advancing slowly. When they met the trenches, they jumped in and began to break through the defense of the Soviet soldiers bit by bit.


    No. 111 tank was not polite at all. A shell just hit the Soviet anti tank gun position in the distance, splashing a piece of soil. The gun hit a bit too far, so no. 111 tank had to make up another shot. This time, it hit the target. When the three 76 mm caliber anti tank guns of the Soviet Army faced the Tiger tank, they failed to continue to make contributions.


    On the battlefield, not far to the left of a burning leopard tank, the remains of a No. 3 assault gun that had been blown to pieces were still smoking. The German tanks bypassed the poor bodies of their allies and headed deeper into the Soviet position. The German tanks were followed by grenadiers, who had occupied a large area of Soviet positions. The Red Army soldiers hiding in the trenches endured the terrible panic caused by the tracks of Tiger tanks running over their heads. It was not easy to wait until these tanks crossed their trenches. Before they were lucky, they were followed by German grenadiers, standing on their heads and shooting. The bullets rained down into the trench and screened the poor young people inside. Most of these Soviet soldiers were new recruits with little actual combat experience. Facing the elite Grenadier of G group army, they had no fighting power at all. The Soviet positions were torn up bit by bit, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger. There was a tendency of collapse. However, the Soviet commander obviously didn''t want to give up his defense line so easily. Maybe it was because he knew that once the rout was formed, more troops would be lost than killed in the war. So the Soviet commander didn''t give the order to retreat until now. Instead, he allowed himself to destroy the troops in the defense line and struggle under the attack of the German army. All of a sudden, from the other side of a small earth bag and fence, a Soviet tank came into position and opened fire as soon as it came up, hitting a shell on the front armor of a German Tiger tank. The shell hit the upper armor of the front body of the Tiger tank, but it didn''t penetrate. Like a small stone, it easily flew out and rolled down on the ground in the distance, scaring a Soviet soldier who was watching not far away. It''s not surprising that such a fatal blow was easily solved by Tiger tanks. This half killed Soviet tank is an outdated T-26 tank, so it''s impossible to cause any trouble to the rough and fleshy Tiger tanks. The commander of the 115 tank who was in charge of the cover sneered, and then fired decisively to increase his own record. The shell of the Tiger tank is used to hit the T-26 tank. It''s a bit of a fuss. The shell runs through the T-26 tank cleanly, penetrates the armor from the front, then penetrates the crew inside, destroys the ammunition chamber of the tank, and then penetrates the engine compartment and goes out from the rear. Without any suspense, the T-26 tank was killed and exploded, and then the whole tank was torn to pieces by the huge explosive force. At this time, another T-26 tank was killed from behind the Soviet tank. It seems that the Soviet troops stationed here really have no decent equipment. As a result, tank 114, who just missed the battle record, seized his chance and destroyed the poor T-26 tank with one shot, adding some more to his battle record. The German tanks moved on, then destroyed several Soviet tanks and armored vehicles from behind the wreckage of the two Soviet tanks. This time, the Soviet defense line really began to shake up, and some Soviet soldiers who stuck to the defense line began to jump out of the foxholes and trenches and flee back. The advantage that was not obvious just now on the battlefield immediately evolved into a unilateral massacre. The German tank''s course machine gun fired recklessly, hitting the Soviet soldiers with tracer bullets and ordinary bullets¡° These Soviets are all recruits. They have no combat experience and don''t know how powerful our tanks are. " Marcus said in his headphones: "the fighting methods are too naive, not much training."¡° This is a reserve division. It has no combat effectiveness. " Ryan looked at the course machine gun on his tank and the tracer bullets that he fired. He beat one Soviet soldier after another into a sieve. He opened his mouth and confirmed with Marcus, "it''s obvious that they are delaying our attack speed and fighting for time for the real defense line in the back."¡° Use fire to block their way of escape! Let the grenadiers take care of the capture! We stop attacking in the woods far away from us! Wipe out all the enemies in that woodland Rein cold command way - plus more, the soldiers of the third empire, along with the tanks of the third empire forward together!

 Chapter 799

Unknowingly, 800 chapters, the Third Empire also accompanied the readers for more than a year, thank you for your support, thank you for your love, long ling here, to you again, thank you!

 Chapter 800

    A group of German soldiers approached a quiet village carefully. When they climbed over a fence, two soldiers put mg42 machine guns on the low wall beside the fence. They stepped on some jars and broken bricks scattered by the low wall. They watched carefully any small movement in front of them.


    The soldiers on the other side bend their waist, very carefully close to the edge of the road, little by little close to the buildings in the village. They carry their weapons, try to lower their bodies, alternate with each other, and chase through the open area as fast as possible.


    Farther away, a German captain was leaning against his car, looking through a telescope at the quiet village, while several battalion artillery were assembling their 60mm mortar at the fastest speed they could.


    "Let the circuitous company 2 go around to the left side of the village. Clean up possible Soviet soldiers from there. " Putting down his telescope, the battalion commander ordered to the radio operator nearby: "urge the first company of frontal attack to get close to them as soon as possible. If there are Soviet people in the village, they will lose a lot because of their slow propulsion."


    "Suddenly! Suddenly Just as the German army was closing in and approaching the small village, a blazing flame suddenly shot out of the window of a building in the village. The bullets rained down on the German attack team. In an instant, two soldiers were knocked to the ground, and the remaining taxi soldiers rolled down the roadbed to avoid the bullets.


    As expected, Soviet soldiers were ambushed in the village, and they seemed to be very elite. These soldiers calmly let the German army close enough distance, and then they began to fight back madly. Bullets flew everywhere. In just a few seconds, seven or eight soldiers were shot and fell to the ground, making a scream or even a cry.


    "Medical guard! Someone''s been shot! Someone''s been shot In the ditch on one side of the road, the German soldiers screamed wildly. Bullets flew over their heads and rattled in the cold and hard soil. A soldier was hit in the neck by a bullet. His dirty white camouflage suit was stained red with blood. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the artery, so he was worth rescuing.


    "Machine gun! Cover! Fire! Asshole A German veteran stretches his G43 semi-automatic rifle out of the trench, dribbles in the direction of the bullets, empties the ammunition in his gun, and then retracts, swearing loudly and loading his weapon with new clips.


    Just now, the village, which was still quiet and with a trace of serenity, has completely turned into a bloody hell at this moment. The German machine gun mounted at the head of the village was also firing fiercely at this moment, and the tracer bullets were conspicuous enough in the daytime to rush towards the window of the Soviet machine gun in a straight line.


    When the bullet hit the window, it immediately shot a piece of white smoke out of the brick and stone structure. The bullet broke the stone and left a clear bullet hole on it. The glass was broken into pieces and fell to the ground with a crackling sound. Then the whole window frame was broken, turned into sawdust and scattered wooden strips, and fell with the glass.


    "My God! Company 1 is suppressed! There''s a machine gun in the front. The attacking troops of company 1 are suppressed! " A battalion officer holding his neck in the distance to observe the situation of the battlefield frowned and said aloud to the commander of the battalion around him.


    The German infantry battalion commander also frowned at this moment. Of course, he knew that this situation was not a good thing. If company 1 was suppressed by fierce fire, company 2 would have to face the situation in the village alone at this time, and it would not be better than company 1.


    Sure enough, the news came from the radio that company 2 had asked for reinforcements. They were compressed around several houses by the other party, and they could only stay in a small corner to fight. However, it is not realistic for them to expand the results.


    The battalion commander looked at the front battlefield which he could see. On the ground, a wounded German soldier who was just struggling was lying in the middle of the road and was no longer moving. Not far from the body, next to the other German soldier, the German army was desperately setting up the second machine gun.


    Some German veterans have begun to lie on the edge of the roadbed, using mp-44 assault rifles and G43 crazy fire, trying to suppress the second Soviet heavy machine gun just appeared. The machine gun was deployed in a more concealed position, and it opened fire suddenly after the machine gun hidden in the window was suppressed by the German army.


    This machine gun caused a lot of trouble to the German army. Because of the angle problem, many German soldiers hiding behind the roadbed were exposed to the machine gun. More than a dozen soldiers were hit, and the first company was almost defeated because of the other side''s cross fire arrangement.


    However, the German army has now stabilized its position. They set up a temporary machine gun position beside the corpse and lit up their second machine gun. Mg42 is worthy of being a solid foundation of German firepower. As soon as they opened fire, they fought with each other''s heavy machine guns and suppressed each other''s fierce firepower.


    "We can''t wait to die here. We''ll work in pairs and rush to the road to get close to the courtyard wall over there. We''ll organize a new forward position there to cover the other soldiers and move on! Stay here and wait to be killed! Move fast! You, follow me A German veteran poked his head out, took a rough look at the terrain, and then cheered his fellow soldiers on.


    He picked up a new recruit, and the two men ventured up the road and ran to the predetermined position with their helmets. At their feet, the white smoke of the bullet was only a few centimeters away from their shoes. The Soviet army also found the German army''s attempt and fired madly at them. The old German soldier firmly ran to the position he had chosen, and the German soldier who barely followed was scared to scream by the bullets whistling by his side. Finally, he gave up and suddenly turned to the place where he wanted to go back. Unfortunately, his luck was not so good. The bullet that followed them finally hit him in the calf, and the German recruit fell to the ground immediately. Before he could cry out, because of the hesitation in movement, several bullets from all directions penetrated his body at the same time. The German army was lying on the ground twisted like this, and the body trembled. On the other hand, when the old German soldier was a few steps away from the low wall, a slide shovel hid behind the low wall he had chosen. The Soviet bullets followed him and hit the low wall, breaking the frozen floating snow into pieces and splashing everywhere. Lying on the ground breathing heavily, the cold air made his breath with white fog. He took a careful look at the recruit lying on the road. It took only a few seconds to move his eyes. A soldier who can''t survive on the battlefield is nothing to be sad about. The veteran took up his mp-44 assault rifle, poked out the low wall and fired more than a dozen bullets in the direction of the enemy, then moved to another place, quickly poked out his head, aimed at a Soviet army with a rifle and fired fiercely. His attack sieved the Soviet soldier, and he knocked over a Soviet soldier who wanted to come out of the door and throw a grenade. His cover eased the German army''s breath. Several German soldiers, under his suppression, rushed across the road and jumped behind the low wall. This time, the Soviet cross fire point finally appeared a flaw. The German army was no longer a lamb to be slaughtered together, but became a target for several different directions to attack at the same time. This made the Soviet firepower have to start to disperse, and their firepower density largely depended on the short board of machine guns, which also began to be exposed. Several German infantry began to fire fiercely in the direction of the low wall. They killed some Soviet soldiers who rushed out of the building on the road in the village, and helped to suppress the Soviet machine gun positions that were shooting from the side¡° Boom A mortar shell finally landed in the village. The artillery of the German battalion managed to assemble their weapons and started the first round of bombardment. However, this round of bombardment was obviously not accurate. Most of the shells landed in the open space and inside the village. Although this round of mortar shelling did not play a substantial role, it made the Soviet Red Army feel the pressure. Some of the soldiers of the other side were forced to move, which immediately reduced the fire pressure faced by the German army. After all, the Soviet Army''s moshinagan rifles were bolt rifles, which required a large number of people to maintain intensive shooting. The pressure relieved German troops began to fight back madly. Their advantage in firepower was immediately reflected. Some German troops gradually approached the village under the cover of friendly troops and captured some peripheral buildings. In this way, the Soviet defense line was completely disrupted, and the whole village began to scuffle. Because of the reduced pressure, the company 2 began to expand its defensive positions, and the area controlled by the Soviet army in the village was rapidly decreasing. The accuracy of the second round of German mortar shells was greatly improved. Several shells collapsed the house where the Soviet heavy machine gun position was located, and the Soviet Army immediately lost the heavy firepower support they relied on. With an order, the German army began the final attack. The Soviet army was squeezed out of the village and fled to the distance. However, the open space between the village and the distant woods was about one kilometer long. The Soviet army did not run half way, but was shot through by bullets flying from behind. The battle for a village came to an end when a German infantry battalion lost 41 soldiers and occupied the village - they were close to olsha.

 Chapter 801

    In the middle of the a group army vanguard and the Soviet Union in the nameless village launched a fierce battle, Ryan and his crew are also killing the poor Soviet soldiers. These Soviets, who were short of heavy weapons, were beaten by German heavy tanks, but they were still using their flesh and blood to prevent the German army from advancing to the hinterland of the Caucasus.


    When the bullet hit the front armor of the Tiger tank, it could only scrape off some paint, leaving little effect. The giant iron and steel beast led the German grenadiers to easily tear open the temporary defense line of the Soviet Red Army, destroy the position like tofu, kill people, and finally break through the position and continue to advance in depth.


    For soldiers on the front line, war means boring food, dirty personal hygiene and life danger anytime and anywhere - if soldiers who have been on the battlefield are allowed to make a choice, all wars in the world may not happen. As for the slogans about the great interests of the nation and the glory of the motherland, they are not convincing in the face of the cruel war.


    Of course, it is not the ordinary soldiers who fight and kill on the front line who really decide everyone''s fate, so even if the war is cruel, it will continue. Therefore, more and more young people are armed, carrying their own rifles and stepping out their own legs. For the sake of their distant dreams, they go to the front line in a mighty way and use their lives as a bet to fight for an invisible brilliant future.


    Ryan knows that killing is meaningless. Only by winning, or achieving his own goal, can killing become a necessary means in the process. Now he has a more important task, is to solve the terrible trouble in the battlefield: wolf king wolf.


    It is precisely because of such a terrible opponent, and this opponent does not know when he will appear in front of him, that Ryan has become more and more cautious recently, and has restrained his original almost reckless fighting style. He carefully observed the surrounding terrain and used the safest tactics to achieve his tactical goals. Sometimes he even gave up pursuit war to avoid falling into the area with insufficient intelligence and being forced to fight in a strange environment.


    Even so, he was confronted with the most dangerous battle since the battle of stone. Because on the opposite line of defense, there came a kind of tank, like the kv-2 tank, which was enough to pose a threat to their tanks - Stalin tank.


    Just as the whole armored company was still making a breakthrough attack on the Soviet defensive positions according to the same attack plan as before, the Soviet armored forces finally showed their sharp fangs. After pushing forward for nearly 100 kilometers, the German army finally ran into the second armored force of the close guard in Caucasus, which was well rested and well prepared, and ran into the best armored force of the Soviet army.


    A Stalin tank took the lead in firing at a distance of about 900 meters, and 122 guns passed by a German Tiger tank with full power. However, the huge power still made the shell hit the soil slope far behind the Tiger tank, splashing a piece of black soil.


    This powerful shot was like a giant sword waved by a giant. Although it didn''t hit the target, it really surprised the advancing German tanks. Some of the German tanks even started reversing before confirming what kind of tanks they were.


    "Hey! Andre! Have you seen what tank they are? The attack doesn''t look like kv-2 garbage. " Ryan asked Andre, his gunner, frowning as he looked around with a periscope.


    "I didn''t even see that shell! How do you know what you''re talking about? " Andre, while controlling the turret to turn in a dangerous direction, answered Ryan''s question: "in the woods over there! What''s moving! "


    "Yes, I see it! It''s not a kv-2 tank. It''s much lower than it! It''s Stalin! Move carefully! Point the front of the car in the direction of the enemy! Bauman! A little bit of a turn! " Ryan ordered out loud.


    His Tiger tanks were turning little by little. The Soviets obviously didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. One by one Stalin tanks rushed out of the woods, followed by more T-34 tanks. The tanks kept moving forward, then stopped to fire, and more and more shells flew over the German tanks.


    "Boom!" A 76mm caliber shell from a T-34 tank hit the front armor plate of a German Tiger tank, and the huge force shocked everything hanging on the tank to the ground. However, the shell obviously did not penetrate the armor. The Tiger Tank shook twice and continued to retreat backward.


    "Cover! Tanks on the left start to release smoke! Cover the hit tanks and continue to retreat! Marcus! Aim at the nearest Soviet tank and fire! They''re trying to get closer to us! " Ryan yelled at the rest of the crew, ordering his crew: "Bruce! Armor piercing charge! Andre, aim and fire! Don''t wait for my orders


    "Boom!" On Marcus'' side, he fired cleanly, but it might be because of the distance, the turbulence and other reasons. The German Tiger Tank did not hit the target, but flew over the Soviet tank and broke a dead tree about the size of a bowl.


    Bowman adjusted the back track of the tank, pointed the front of the car body at the direction of the Soviet tank, and then stopped to give Andre a chance to aim at the other side''s tank. The Tiger Tank shook twice and stopped steadily. With the stop of the tank, the slender 88 mm cannon on the turret aimed at a target, with a black muzzle. Andre did not hesitate, directly inspired the gun. The 88mm tank gun made a loud bang, and a shell flew to the target at a very fast speed. Unfortunately, the shell only hit a fast approaching T-34 tank, and did not hit the most threatening Stalin tank. The left wing of the German armored forces began to release smoke, and some tanks shrouded in the smoke of retreat. After the Stalin tank on the opposite side lost its target, it began to turn the turret and pour the shells on a row of five tanks covered by the central part. Another Soviet tank shell came. This time, it hammered heavily on the front armor of Marcus'' tank. This powerful shell came from Stalin''s tank. The penetrating power of 122 mm caliber was not comparable to that of 76 artillery. The powerful energy directly smashed the thickened steel plate of the Tiger tank in Kiev. Then, because of this terrible energy, Marcus''s newly replaced track was directly broken due to vibration, and the Tiger tank with 112 numbers was paralyzed in the battlefield¡° well! Ryan! I''m hit! Oh, my God! My nose... The Soviet cannon is so fierce! well! Are you all right? " In the headphones, Ryan heard the intermittent voice of his comrade Marcus. Knowing that they were OK also made Ryan''s heart relax¡° FireStarter! Cover Marcus! They''re escaping Ryan looked at the far away swaggering Soviet tank and gave the order to continue firing. He knew that it was not an easy thing for his company to withdraw from the company under such circumstances today¡° Boom Without making him wait for a long time, a shell was quickly returned to the Soviet counterparts by Andre. The 88 mm caliber shell of the Tiger Tank drew a straight line again and struck on the front armor of the Soviet Stalin tank that stopped to fire. The tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet showed its powerful penetrating ability. The gun bullet penetrated the front armor of the Soviet tank and caused damage to the Soviet soldiers inside. The Stalin tank exploded quickly, and none of the Soviet soldiers jumped out of the tank¡° Load the ammo! Hurry up Although Marcus'' tanks lost their ability to move, they could still fire. They did not give up their tanks to escape, but began to fight back. Their second shell was very lucky. It hit a T-34 tank - you can see that they were hit just now, but fortunately it didn''t affect the aiming device of the gun¡° Marcus! Get out of there As he asked Andre to continue firing, Ryan yelled to Marcus by pressing the mouthpiece: "your tank can''t move. It will soon become a target for the Soviets! Asshole! Get out of there¡° I''m going to cover your flanks! Ryan! I don''t want to blow up my own tank! It''s not my style Marcus showed no sign of weakness and yelled in his headphones¡° blamed! Andre! Keep firing Ryan clenched his teeth and ordered loudly, "Bauman! parking! Shoot where you are! All tanks, at my command, move forward! Maintain the attack formation of 1 company! Tanks on the right wing, concentrate your fire and take out the left wing first At this time, a T-34 tank shell hit the turret of No. 113 tank where Ryan was. However, the penetration ability of the shell was obviously not enough. It did nothing except leaving a shallow hole in the turret of the bulletproof Tiger tank. Just as the whole company 1 was about to collide head-on with the attacking Soviet armored forces, a dense line of bombs covered the attacking area of the Soviet tanks. Powerful explosions suddenly enveloped the Soviet tanks, and then the black smoke rose one by one. Several stuka-2 attack planes flew over the sky at a high speed. The bombs they dropped were so powerful that they crushed the flame of Soviet tanks on the ground in an instant¡° Boom The turret of a Soviet tank flew far away, marking the end of the tank battle, which was still won by the German army------------- It''s three o''clock again! Ask for a monthly ticket! Recommended ticket! Ask for evaluation ticket!!!!

 Chapter 802

    What is this? Fierce to kill, the result so retreat? Marcus watched the huge fire in the tank and the scene of the Soviet tank being ignited and exploded. He was shocked and speechless for a moment. He was ready to fight here, but he found that the fight he fought with his life was like a joke to the pilots of the air force.


    A stuka-2 fighter circled in the sky, then swooped down and fired fiercely at the position of the Soviet tank that had not dispersed the smoke. The tracer bullets formed a straight line and splashed the target area with sparks. Before the smoke cleared, another huge explosion came. Ryan even lifted his tank hatch and looked at the flag on the top of the tank in a daze.


    If the national flag had not played the role it should have played at the critical moment, it would have been burned by the fire now, and there would not have been a bone left, right? The progress of the times is changing the war, and the fierce collision will become less and less with the innovation of weapons.


    Just when Ryan was silently lamenting for the change of the times, a Soviet Stalin tank burst out of smoke, and the engine compartment cover of the tank was still burning with fire. The whole tank was like a lit beast, whining and rushing to their direction.


    However, the tank was not able to escape the fate of being destroyed after all. With the burning of the fire, the fuel around the engine and the fuel tank container still exploded, which made the struggling Soviet tank into a pile of scrap iron. Two other Soviet tanks escaped because they were too far away from the stuka-2 attack plane.


    The two Soviet tanks have lost their momentum and are backing up frantically in an attempt to escape back to the woods where they started. The smoke from the explosion of other Soviet tanks obscured some vision. Instead of continuing to attack, stuka-2 bombers hovered over the battlefield like vultures, and seemed to want to return with some results.


    "Boom!" Ryan was staring at the battlefield in a daze, Marcus was cursing, but Andre was not idle. He had already aimed at a Soviet T-34 tank that could be aimed and was not covered by smoke. Now he just shot out and finished another attack.


    The shell hit the front armor plate of the T-34 tank, penetrated it, and then killed the people inside, but it did not cause a lethal explosion. The tank was paralyzed and did not move, as if it had lost its life.


    "All tanks, move forward! We drove the Soviets out of the woods and set up a defense line against the woods! Tank 111, you take the lead I''m company 1 commander Ryan, the grenadiers in the back. We''re going to move on and cover our back! " Ryan pressed the mouthpiece and called out to his troops to reschedule the attack.


    "There should be no more Soviet tanks in the woods. They should have rushed out just now." Andre said to Ryan as he adjusted his turret slightly.


    "They almost killed Marcus just now! So I have to kill them all! That''s it! " Ryan said to Andre, pressing the phone, and then he looked to Bruce: "Bruce, load the armor piercing! Two platoon tanks, guard the left wing. Don''t miss any suspicious target


    "I understand!" The second platoon immediately began to carry out Ryan''s orders. The two Tiger tanks began to turn their turrets to the left. The remaining two tanks followed Ryan''s flanks and drove slowly into the woods.


    The tank, which had just been hit by the second platoon, stopped next to Marcus'' Tiger tank according to Ryan''s covering order and was responsible for covering the broken track tank 112 until the maintenance troops arrived here. The remaining eight tanks began to cross the burning remains of Soviet tanks.


    "Ryan! blamed! You just leave me to attack? It''s not fair! What''s the point of working so hard? As long as the pilots fly over and drop two bombs, they can kill all the enemy tanks that we can destroy at risk! What is the meaning of our existence? " Marcus yelled in his headphones and seemed very dissatisfied with Ryan leaving him to launch a new attack.


    "Of course it makes sense! We beat us, they beat them, that''s the meaning of our existence! " As he watched, Ryan said to Marcus, "and I''m going to kill wolf and end that nightmare. Isn''t that what we mean?"


    "Who knows if Wolff is still alive! Maybe that guy was killed by our bombers, maybe that guy has been killed by our attackers, maybe he died long ago! yes! He''s long dead! " Marcus mentioned that wolf was still a little scared, and his tone was a little unnatural.


    "No! Marcus! I know he''s alive, and you know that. He is alive, he must be alive! " Said Ryan, biting his teeth.


    In front of the body of the Tiger tank, Alice, who is in charge of controlling the radio, adjusts the channel. She hears the conversation between Ryan and Marcus just now. She doesn''t know how powerful wolf is. She thinks that the most powerful Ryan is so scared. She clenched the machine gun in her hand and thought: no matter how powerful you are, can''t the machine gun break your body?


    German tanks smashed a sapling and rushed into a less dense woodland, where Soviet soldiers were fleeing, some oil barrels and other things were scattered everywhere. Not far away, tank 114 hit a Soviet truck and lifted the whole car. With the explosion and machine gun fire, German tanks easily entered the Soviet Camp¡° They were retreating before we came in! How fast Alice, as she opened fire with her mg42 machine gun, loudly reported to Renhui: "left! There''s a Soviet defensive position over there, machine guns are firing! I can''t reach it! Damn it These Soviet soldiers were not veterans on the battlefield for the first time. When they came to this forest to make an ambush, they did not think that they would be defeated by the German army, so the whole camp was not ready to move immediately when the Soviet tanks launched a charge. However, these Soviet soldiers, after all, were elite soldiers who fought all the way from the central battlefield. After seeing the German attack planes coming to the battlefield, they immediately realized that the situation was not good, and began to prepare to retreat in a panic. So most of the really valuable trucks, oil tankers and other equipment have left, leaving behind only some covered infantry, and a few unfortunate cars that didn''t leave in time¡° Leave it to me On the other side, the German tank No. 115 had already aimed the course machine gun on the turret at the machine gun position where the tongue of fire was constantly spraying. The mg42 machine gun suddenly opened fire, and the poor Soviet machine gun position was submerged in white smoke. The Soviet machine gunner''s head was broken by dense bullets, and the Deputy shooter was also beaten into a sieve. Several holes were made in the cooling barrel of the water-cooled Markham heavy machine gun barrel by bullets, and water for cooling was flowing out, because it was still shooting violently just now. Now the water is warm and steaming in the cold air. A few unarmed Soviet soldiers turned and ran away. They were hit in the back by the coming bullets before they took a few steps. They fell face to face and fell on the ground like a pool of mud buried in the snow. And not far away from these people, more Soviet infantry are fleeing their positions, toward the other direction of the forest, frantically running away. Several German captains were startled by the crazy attack of the Soviet tanks just now. Naturally, they would not let go of this opportunity of revenge. They used machine guns to shoot the fleeing crowd, as if they were playing a game. The Soviet soldiers fell down one by one. Many people knelt down and raised their hands, but they were still bloody by the flying bullets. When German tanks slaughtered Soviet infantry, in the corner of the woods, a Soviet Stalin tank with white camouflage was slowly adjusting its turret angle. The tank just took advantage of the thick smoke to escape back to a pothole, trapped in the soil and put out the fire. For fear that the German would find out about launching the tank, it had to hide there and watch the change. As a result, it was waiting to return. The German tank exposed its fragile flank and gave it a great opportunity¡° Boom Ryan was directing the tank to chase the defeated Soviet army. As a result, he was caught off guard. His right-wing tank No. 115 was suddenly hit and burned. He looked through his periscope to the direction of No. 115 explosion and found that there was a huge fire and nothing could be seen clearly¡° Ryan! Ryan! 115 is hit! 115 is hit! " The commander of tank 114 yelled in his headphones and the smoke obscured his vision. He couldn''t see what was going on or where the enemy''s attack came from¡° damn! The smoke is too heavy. I can''t see where the attack is coming from. Don''t panic! It could be an anti tank mine. Release the smoke! Release the smoke! Stop the left wing! Stop chasing the Soviets. " While ordering the whole armored company to release smoke, Ryan watched the direction of the explosion of tank 115. He didn''t find the enemy, which made him feel very uneasy¡° Point the front of the car at the current 2 o''clock direction and slowly contract the formation! " After giving the order, Ryan took off his headphones, reopened his hatch and jumped out of the tank. He hid his body behind the turret and watched the suspicious direction in the distance.

 Chapter 803

    The battlefield is so merciless, people do not have a long time to miss their dead friends, because if someone died of a friend''s heartbreaking pain, then he would have a day because of frequent excessive sad mental breakdown. People die every day. This is a cruel war. As for Ryan''s company, it has been regarded as an alien with very few deaths. "..." I don''t understand what they''re saying. " Ryan suddenly opened his mouth, and it was by pressing the mouthpiece. The sound was converted into electricity, and finally into sound, which was transmitted to other people inside the tank, and also to the remaining nine tanks around. Marcus, with headphones around his neck, looked in the direction of the woods. His eyes were filled with shock, then turned into laughter. He knew that the bloodthirsty and cold Ryan was still the same. At least war could take away all precious things, but it could not take away a person''s hysterical revenge¡° I don''t understand what they''re saying. " Raine''s cold voice came to everyone''s ears on the battlefield. Everyone has been fighting in the war for nearly two years. Naturally, we know what this sentence means¡° Ryan! These people are prisoners... "In the earphone, the commander of tank 114 exhorted. But in the middle of what he said, Ryan pulled the earphone off his ear¡° Ryan The commander of tank 111 lifted his turret hatch, showed his head and yelled at Ryan, as if trying to stop him from attacking the prisoner¡° Suddenly! Suddenly Before Ryan pulled out his assault rifle from the tank, the course machine gun of the No. 13 Tiger tank suddenly burst into fire, and the dense bullets screened the four Soviet tankers standing in a row, because the distance was too close, even the arm of one Soviet soldier was shot far away¡° I have a cramp in my hand. I''m sorry. " Everyone''s headphones, came out of a weak female voice, a kind of sound people want to care for the feeling. However, there are not many female soldiers in the 502 battalion. The one on the 13 Tiger tank is not a flower that needs to be cared for. It''s a poppy, a poisonous poppy.

 Chapter 804

    "If it''s not covering up something, it''s the real hell!" Rokosovsky, who was in the hidden headquarters in the suburb of Stalingrad, heard the news of the roaring of artillery on the front line, went to the map in his clothes, frowned and said to his deputy, "the Germans never waste ammunition so recklessly. Suddenly, this kind of thing happened, absolutely to..." suddenly, he was stunned, Then he looked at his deputy: "alert the air defense forces! The other party may have a plane across the border! " He thought of the possible means of attack arranged by the German army, which might be large-scale night bombing. In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, he fired indiscriminately on the front line to cover up the obvious engine noise in the silent night sky. Then he asked another officer around him, "by the way, the radar from the United States... Is the kind of equipment that can detect each other''s aircraft. How is it assembled?"¡° General, the operators from the United States are training our soldiers on how to use them. Now they can''t put them into actual combat... "The officer replied with some guilty heart. After all, for the Soviet Union, this kind of high-tech device is still very rare, and there are not many talents who can understand and use it. First of all, these instruments were all in English, which limited the use of such equipment by many Soviet soldiers¡° Don''t be in a hurry! Now we still operate according to our night air defense plan! Don''t mess with yourself Rokosovsky is obviously not in the mood to investigate the progress of using American equipment at this time. He also knew that a total of 10 sets of such equipment were sent, two of which were secretly disassembled, analyzed and imitated, and most of the rest were deployed in the direction of Moscow. He was able to get one because the city behind him was called Stalingrad¡° Ring the city''s air defense alarm! The Germans have been so noisy for more than two hours. We have to be ready to prevent German planes from suddenly appearing in the sky of the city The air defense officer suggested¡° Do you want the Germans to fire on the front line once, and you will sound the air defense alarm and mobilize once? " Rokosovsky frowned and asked. The officer, aware of his recklessness, bowed his head and stopped talking¡° The size of the aircraft formation that can be dispatched at night is limited, and the precision of bombing is very low, so there is no need to be too nervous. " Rokosovsky always thinks that it''s strange for the German army to take off the bombers at night. In fact, such a high-profile cover for the bombers can achieve limited results in the end. His keen intuition made him feel that the Germans were not trying to cover for the night attack of bombers, but he really had no idea what they were doing: paratroopers were his worry. However, in such a dense front line, paratroopers were undoubtedly a way to kill the enemy and lose fifteen thousand. How crazy the German commander was, Would you come up with such a way to fight for your own death? When the German bombers entered the sky over Stalingrad, the air defense alarm was sounded. However, it seems that there are not many German planes, maybe only ten or twenty. These bombers carelessly dropped their own bombs, destroyed some unimportant things, and then hurried away. At this time, all the Soviet alert was lifted, and most people were relieved. Obviously, the German army only used artillery to harass the front line in order to cover this unsuccessful night bombing. At least that''s what most of the commanders of the Soviet Red Army think. However, rokosovsky was still not sure, because he felt that his intuition would not deceive him, so he felt that there were still some more terrible purposes hidden behind this attack. Only in this way can we explain why the German army was so active and intended to cover up. On the German position, Ryan listened to the roar of the engines of the returning German bombers after deliberately lowering their altitude, showing a strange smile. More than anyone else, he confirmed that this German raid was not ordinary, but a real and treacherous strike that had been prepared for a long time.

 Chapter 805

    "I said that the night was not very peaceful, and the Germans didn''t know what to do. They had to cheer up." A Soviet platoon leader went to the fortification, stood guard soldiers side, while lighting their cigarettes, while reminding said. He is a second generation official with a little background from Moscow. He always seems to be able to produce more cigarettes, which are very precious to front-line soldiers.


    It is precisely because his status is somewhat different from that of ordinary Soviet soldiers that he was not sent to the more bitter place in the front line, but was stationed here to defend an important railway bridge. According to the standard of the whole defense, it''s solid here. There are bridgeheads at both ends of the bridge and machine gun positions for guarding. If several anti-aircraft guns for defense are included, there are as many as 140 soldiers stationed here.


    An infantry company strengthened with four anti-aircraft guns is not full in number, but it is not small. After all, the nearest German army to the railway bridge is more than 50 kilometers. They have a lot of time to blow up the bridge and leave here.


    "Don''t worry, comrade platoon leader. Do you see the guard over there? It''s the place where there''s a figure. If there''s anything unusual, he''ll fire a warning gun. At that time, the machine guns on our side will ring, and no one will be able to rush through. " The soldier on guard took the cigarette from the officer and said warmly.


    Nodding, the platoon leader, carrying his moshinagan rifle, walked to the other side of the dark bridge. For the sake of safety, the whole company and some concealed fortifications for officers to rest are built on the other side of the bridge, so that even if the Germans suddenly come and seize the bridgehead on this side, the troops on the other side can continue to resist - or let the officials have time to run.


    At the outpost in the distance, a soldier was sitting on a sandbag with a gun in his arms. He looked up as if he was watching the night which had been quiet because of the stop of the shelling. When the cold wind blew, he didn''t seem to care about his exposed neck. He just looked up so quietly.


    Facing the direction of the German position, his pale face showed a frightened expression. In fact, he had been dead for a long time, and his body had been cold for a long time, so he didn''t move in the cold wind, so he just looked up. A sharp dagger cut his neck, blood had been flowing all over his lapel, the deep wound also let his head so strange.


    In the trench under the body''s feet, three Soviet soldiers were lying on the ground with fatal wounds. It is obvious that this place has been attacked, but no one knows where the people who attacked it are.


    "Alas! It''s time to change posts. Don''t be lazy! " After smoking the cigarette in his mouth, the Soviet soldier who had just introduced the layout of the outpost to his platoon leader called the recruits behind him without looking back, but he didn''t seem to find that a sharp dagger had been around his neck from behind.


    A German special forces soldier with black paint on his face and black special helmet, like a fierce ghost, silently scratched the cold special knife at the poor Soviet soldier. From the beginning of his speech, until he was slit his throat and quietly accepted his death, he could not understand why the Soviet recruits behind him, Would have killed him so cruelly.


    It''s a pity that the new friendly soldier he thought was fighting him was lying on the ground, covering his throat like him, struggling to make a sound. However, when he opened his mouth, blood gushed out of his mouth and neck. He could not shout, and could not even hear his voice from the close antiaircraft gun position.


    Even if he tried his best to beat the soil at the foot of the trench, no one would take care of him, because not far away from the anti-aircraft gun position, several German soldiers had killed all the Soviet soldiers, they made a slight and regular sound, telling the soldiers around that they had completed their tasks.


    Two German soldiers took advantage of the weak light in the camp near the bridge to hold up their crossbows. Their target was the Soviet platoon leader who had just reached a third of the position on the railway bridge. They aimed their weapons at the target. Behind them, one by one, German special forces soldiers with mp-44 assault rifles bent down and approached from both sides of the railway bridge, close to the railings, little by little.


    The platoon leader heard the dense footsteps behind him, like the slight rustle of the wind through the woods. He frowned and turned back in doubt. The cigarette in his mouth became a good sign to fire in a slightly dark environment. Two crossbows flew in, one in his chest, the other hit his stomach. He staggered in the impact, but he didn''t know what happened.


    "I''m going back to Moscow soon... My father is a high-ranking official... How beautiful the future is for me..." the Soviet platoon leader was full of reluctance and regret. When he felt the pain and subconsciously wanted to shout out, the back of his head had hit the ground heavily and he fell.


    "Someone!" He said two words like a groan, and his mouth was covered by the hand of a passing German special forces soldier. A cold bayonet was inserted into his throat and pulled out with a trace of unforgettable pain. Then the bayonet was inserted into his chest and closed his eyes.


    Soon, one trench after another, one position after another, were occupied by the dark German special forces in this silent state. They concealed themselves and controlled the bridge. They even dropped steel wires from the bridge deck and easily cut off the detonating wires used by the bombs fixed on the bridge by the Soviet garrison¡° Who is it When the German troops reached the headquarters here, a Soviet soldier finally found out the problem. As soon as he uttered a word with his weapon, he was penetrated by four crossbows at the same time. He looked at his body full of arrows, like a pool of mud fell. However, the cry finally awakened the living people of the Soviet garrison, but now there are only two pathetic people alive. The Soviet officer in the company, dressed in clothes, pushed out the door, but a cold pistol was waiting for him, on his forehead¡° The reason why I don''t shoot is very simple. Tell me your street code tonight. " Familiar with Russian, but with a cold tone, the German official still wears black wool gloves on the palm of his hand holding the pistol, which is similar to the "Thunderbolt gloves" design of the decade. His fingers are exposed, and there is a similar pocket design that can be folded to the front¡° Don''t shoot! I am willing to cooperate! I''m actually Ukrainian! I''m really Ukrainian! " Raising his hands high, the Soviet officer pleaded, shivering. He also saw that these German soldiers were definitely not ordinary people. They didn''t come here to catch such a small company commander as him¡° How strange! Captain A German soldier, carrying his mp-44 assault rifle, said with a smile to the chief officer in German: "we came to Russia, but we didn''t even meet a Russian. This is either Ukrainian or Belarusian. " His words made the German special forces around laugh, pointed a pistol at the German officer of the Soviet company commander, and then asked in German, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you. Tell me, what''s the password tonight."¡° Rhododendron The Soviet company commander closed his eyes and yelled out the command he knew when he was forced on the forehead with a pistol. Several German soldiers who had asked other Soviet soldiers nodded, and it seemed that all the commands were the same¡° Bang Before the other side could react, the German officer shot the hapless company commander in the head. With the sound of the gun, the silence of the whole bridge was restored again¡° okay! Boys! Work, work The German officer clapped his hands and gave a loud order. So the German soldiers began to use the engineer shovel they carried with them to clear the trenches and other places of blood bit by bit. After opening some backpacks, some German soldiers in black uniforms began to change their Soviet uniforms. Some people picked up the Soviet moxinnagan rifles and carefully wiped the blood on them. On the walls of some trenches, the German army opened small concealed pits and stuffed their assault rifles and anti tank rocket launchers into these concealed positions. More soldiers were burying bodies, burying them with some parts of the trench that they thought were not perfect. All the work was going on in an orderly way under the weak flashlight light, while the Soviet Union''s company, at this time, rang the harsh telephone ring. The German officer, who had been waiting for a long time, picked up the phone and said in a voice different from the cold one just now, "good evening, comrade... Command ''azalea''. Yes, everything is normal." While fiddling with the Soviet company commander''s officer''s certificate, he talked with the caller about the weather with a smile. After chatting for a while, he hung up and showed a funny smile. He threw the document to the German soldier across the table. The German soldier carefully wrote the name of the Soviet officer on a blank Soviet officer''s card with a picture of the German officer.

 Chapter 806

    "Hey! Why? You are not the one in the village next to me in the suburb of Smolensk... "A young Soviet soldier was shocked to see that all his acquaintances fell to the ground, and asked the acquaintances he had just talked to in a puzzled tone.


    "I''ve memorized this set of words several times. Who knows, I really met a" fellow townsman. " The German soldier answered coldly. He drew the pistol from his waist, pulled the trigger without hesitation, and knocked down the young man who was just talking about the scenery of his hometown.


    A Soviet armored car driver saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly climbed up the armored car and tried to escape. However, as soon as he opened the hatch, he was hit by a German sniper who was ambushing in the distance. He covered his chest and rolled down from the armored car. The bright red blood spilled over the front of the armored car.


    "Confirm your position!" A unit commander at the scene yelled out in German, then everyone raised their left hands and began to confirm with each other. It turned out that no one was among them, and no rival escaped from their slaughter.


    "All right! Let''s go! Prepare the position. After the blasting team finishes the train, radio the friendly troops around. The operation is finished The commander-in-chief of the front line who came out of the bunker ordered that all the German troops began to run to their respective positions. No one cared about the bodies lying on the ground any more. Only a few German troops drove away the armored vehicles with blood stains.


    "Woo Clang, clang... "In the distance, a Soviet train with red flag on the head of the train is coming towards this side quickly. The German soldiers lie in ambush in the prepared bunkers and begin to wait silently for the arrival of the time they carefully planned.


    "Blasting team! Detonate The German commander gave a loud command. As soon as his voice fell, members of the blasting team nearby electrified the detonator and pressed down the detonating switch.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the explosive that used to blow up the bridge exploded at the front and rear of the train. The huge force lifted the reinforced rail, which made the whole train overturn on the side of the road. The carriage behind all derailed with the huge shaking, and then overturned on the other side of the railway.


    All the Soviet soldiers standing on the train and escorting the train fell to the ground because of the explosion. Most of them have lost their lives. Although a few soldiers are not dead, they have completely lost their combat effectiveness. The flour and vegetables covered by canvas on the train also fell over and broke the carriage and scattered all over the ground.


    Behind the carriage for transporting grain, there are also carriages for transporting soldiers. These soldiers are not equipped with weapons. The huge shock makes these young Soviet soldiers who are not trained enough scream in horror. Some carriages have overturned, and the people inside can only knock on the carriages because the door is blocked downward, while some carriages have not overturned because of the distance, The soldiers inside had kicked open the sliding door of the car and jumped out of the same carriage as the prison.


    The German troops ambushed on both sides of the road began to fire with Soviet Markham heavy machine guns. The bullets flew into the crowd and splashed with blood. There were screams everywhere, and no one knew what had happened. Everyone just pushed and pushed, trying to leave the place that had been stained with blood.


    "Hell! It''s our own people who shot! It''s our own people A Soviet recruit who saw the German uniform yelled, but the bullet quickly hit him and made him fall with the other bodies. Further away, most of the escaped Soviet soldiers saw the "friendly forces" who fired at them, screaming and swearing.


    "Asshole! We are our own people! Don''t shoot! We are our own people! We are supplementary soldiers! It''s a supplement to the front line! The Soviets A leading officer tried to save the mess, but he was soon shot in the head by a German sniper in the woods in the distance.


    "They rebelled! They went to the Krauts! " I don''t know where, a shrill voice yelled, and other Soviet recruits immediately accepted this argument, because the "friendly forces" who shot at them didn''t listen to their explanation, and they didn''t care about their obvious uniforms.


    "Damn it! We have to get out of here! Come on! Run back along the railway A Soviet soldier with people around him was running to the railway when he came. They were running in the same direction when they were crazy, regardless of the bullets coming from behind and the fallen comrades around them.


    Thousands of Soviet recruits were beaten by 100 German troops without any fighting back. At least 500 soldiers were lying on the ground, and there was a Soviet train that had been overturned.


    "A bunch of idiots! We didn''t shout for them. These idiots still can''t think of a way of saying that the friendly army is rebellious. " A German soldier sneered sarcastically as he stuck a piece of snow on the steaming Markham heavy machine gun. He just killed at least 50 Soviet soldiers with this machine gun.


    "If they were smarter than you, you would be lying on the ground now." Next to him, the Deputy shooter smiles with his assault rifle on his back. Then the two men look back at the Soviet soldier who was lying in the trench yesterday and turn their lips.


    "Clean the battlefield! We''re going to stay here alone for a while. Reinforcements will be here soon. Let''s get ready. " The German commander looked at the still steaming battlefield and gave a loud command: "communication group, send a telegram to the surrounding friendly forces and headquarters, tell them that everything is going according to plan."


    Goodrian, who was in the headquarters of the group army, finally got the telegram he wanted. The message from the other side was very simple: "the operation of password" Oscar "and code name" role play "has been successfully completed, and we can proceed to the next step." Goodrian looked at the commanders who were also waiting in the headquarters and said with a smile, "everything is going well! Let''s proceed with the second part of the plan of action. "

 Chapter 807

    In the morning, the front-line defensive positions of the Soviet Red Army were heavily attacked by German artillery, including 150 mm self propelled howitzers, 105 mm towed howitzers, and a large number of 75 mm field guns. All kinds of shells fell on some of the Soviet defensive positions like raindrops.


    "Hello? Hello! I''m the commander of the 166 division at the front line. Yes, comrade rokosovsky, the German army is shelling my defense area. What I don''t understand is why the other side only hit me here, but there is no movement in the 160 division not far away. " In the hidden bunker, the commander of the 166 division was calling rokosovsky. His position was almost turned over by the German army, but the friendly position on the side didn''t even receive a shell. It was not balanced who he changed.


    "I''m investigating this matter. I always think the German shelling last night was weird... I order you to resist the enemy''s attack! You have fuel reserves and enough tanks. Support me! The replenishment train has started. It will arrive at the front line soon On the other side of the phone, rokosovsky ordered loudly.


    It''s OK not to mention this. When it comes to this, Mr. 166''s heart is even more furious. The supplementary soldiers who were supposed to arrive at this time had food, but now they didn''t even have any news. He called the garrison at the railway bridge and got the reply that the train had already passed. As for what happened, he didn''t know.


    Generally speaking, it''s not strange that the front lines compete with each other for some supplementary soldiers or even supplies. However, generally speaking, a certain branch takes the lead, and at least other troops will follow suit. However, this battle was full of strangeness, which made the commander of the 166 division uncertain what was wrong.


    "Woo Woo!... " Just when he was full of question marks and didn''t know what kind of crisis was hidden behind all these strange problems, the shrill air defense alarm sounded like joining in the fun. He was stunned for a moment, then pushed the door out of his bunker, and saw the dense German planes flying over his defense line.


    "That''s not a bomber! German bombers have four engines. These planes should have three engines! " One of the following officers looked up at the sky and whispered, "do the Germans want paratroopers? In broad daylight? "


    "Not just parachutists! There are other attempts! " The commander of the 166 division saw that in the low sky, one after another "planes" without wings, or with propellers on their heads, followed these transport planes and crossed the whole line of defense. While these planes were flying over the Soviet line, dozens of German stuka-2 attack planes launched repeated attacks on the Soviet ground anti-aircraft gun positions.


    "What about the big caliber antiaircraft gun position? Why not fire! What about the antiaircraft gun position behind the 160th division? Why don''t you fire? They are afraid to fight! This is disloyalty to the motherland The 166 division commander clenched his fist and cursed the friendly troops next door.


    Just as he cursed, there was an earth shaking sound, and the earth trembled with the sound. The 166 division commander staggered under his feet and sat down at the bottom of the trench. He leaned against the wall in horror and let the small stones fall onto his helmet.


    "What happened? What exploded? " The Soviet officer who fell down with the 166 division commander was more flustered. He looked at the huge black smoke rising from a forest outside the trench in horror and asked incoherently.


    "Damn it! That''s our magazine! Someone blew up our ammunition stock! " The commander of the 166 division was so angry that his voice trembled. If his troops didn''t replenish their troops, they would be able to hold on for several hours. If his troops cut off their ammunition, everything would be finished.


    Thinking of this, the commander of the 166 division quickly got up from the ground and went back to his bunker to get through the phone of the division''s field hospital nearest to the ammunition depot. When a voice came from the phone, he immediately asked, "did the ammunition depot explode? What happened? Say it


    "Report! Comrade teacher! We see 160 troops firing around the magazine. They are firing in the direction of the magazine The person in charge of the field hospital answered the phone, and what he said confused the division commander of the 166 division. He had to hang up the phone again, and then skillfully caught up again, to get through the division headquarters of the 160 division.


    "Hello? 160 division? I... "Before he finished, the busy tone came from the other end of the phone. I don''t know why the telephone line between the two troops was terminated without any sign.


    What''s the matter with division 160? What''s wrong? Why did they attack the ammunition storage site? What does all this have to do with the German army? Why has the German army been shelling 166 divisions since just now, but not firing a single shot at 160 divisions nearby?


    "Boom!" This explosion was different from other explosions. The 166 division commander, who was familiar with his own weapons, immediately recognized that this was not a German cannon, but a Soviet Army 122 mm howitzer. This shell, like a sharp knife, poked into the heart of the 166 division.


    160 division defected? At this critical juncture, to the German side? Impossible? The teacher of the 160 division is an old comrade. How can such a funny thing happen at such a time. The confused 166 division commander no longer had much thought to hold the position, because he began to worry about his flank, which was once regarded as a solid one. Mixed with various caliber shells of the German army, there was no way to tell which direction the 122 mm caliber gun landed on his own position came from. However, the 166 division commander decided to contact the 160 division headquarters to confirm what went wrong¡° You! Lead! Go to the division headquarters of division 160 in person! Tell us what happened to us and the people over there, and then ask why they attacked our ammunition reserve! " A trustworthy officer was called, and the commander of the 166 division frowned and ordered the task. He wanted to send a telegram for confirmation, but the radio station of division 160 didn''t reply at all¡° Yes! Sir, comrade Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the officer quickly took more than a dozen soldiers from the division''s guard company and ran through the trench to the junction of the two divisions. They bent carefully forward, and soon came to the place next to the 160 division. But when he saw the situation clearly, the officer couldn''t believe his eyes. Some Soviet soldiers with white cloth on their arms were firing fiercely, shouting "surrender" in proficient Russian while approaching the position of the 166 division. Without much time to think about it, the officer found the nearest telephone and reported everything he saw to his division commander: "the troops of the 160th division are attacking us! The 160th division is attacking us! " In fact, it was not necessary for him to report the funeral. The division commander of the 166 Division also knew what was going on there. Shortly after he sent out the liaison forces, there was a report of the fighting between the two armies. Now he had to believe in the fact that some front-line troops had defected. Chaos filled the entire Soviet front, and the commander of the 166 division finally gave a forced order: "hit the artillery! Attack the 160th division! Hit hard! Send a telegram to the rest of the troops! It''s said that the army of the 160th Division has defected! They are German associates Then the division commander who gave the order to attack grabbed the phone again. When he wanted to contact General rokosovsky of the general headquarters, he found that the telephone line from the front line to the general headquarters had also been cut off¡° son of a gun! blamed! What happened today? Why is everything so evil? " He threw the receiver on the table, and the 166 division teacher scolded. Just when he was swearing, a round of 122mm shells fell around his headquarters and raised a piece of black soil. He may not be sure just now. This time, he really determined the direction of these 122mm shells - the artillery position of the 160th Division Near Stalingrad, in rokosovsky''s headquarters, he was listening to the reports of some officers in shock. The information made the Veteran General unbelievable. He heard that some of the generals in the front line had defected and had begun shelling each other; He heard that some anti-aircraft gun positions stopped fighting back, allowing German Paratroopers to land safely on a large scale; He heard that a special train supporting the front line had been bombed. It was the Soviet troops who attacked the train. There are rumors all over the place. One of the army headquarters on the front line has lost contact. Some of the troops have even begun to attack their own people. The whole front line is in a mess. There is no way to take effective measures to end this strange riot. What makes rokosovsky even more sad is that many places begin to hear that the Soviet general rokosovsky has been killed, and the German army is about to encircle Stalingrad. In some places, there are even the shadows of the German army. These German "forward forces" attack villages, kill people and set fire, and tell people everywhere that they are killing Stalingrad¡° How did they do it? " If you can''t figure it out, it''s all German tricks. Rokosovsky can find a crooked neck tree to hang himself. He looked up at the map and said to himself.

 Chapter 808

    "Descent height! Turn on the parachute indicator and let the people behind prepare to parachute In the cockpit, a German pilot said loudly to his co pilot.


    The co pilot next to him immediately nodded, then reached out and pulled a switch on his head from the off position to the on position. The plane is constantly bumping. Outside the bright driving glass, you can see dense German planes flying in the sky.


    In addition to training, they rarely perform airborne missions in broad daylight. Generally, in order to reduce the casualties of paratroopers, they fly at night most of the time. This time, for the first time, they adopted a bold airborne during the day, which was quite unexpected.


    However, from the beginning, it was very surprising - for example, in broad daylight, they flew over the actual control line of the Soviet and German armies, and then they did not encounter large-scale shelling. It was really puzzling.


    "Ready to jump!" See the light has been green, the aircraft cabin waiting for this moment German paratrooper battalion commander borol loudly remind his men. They are now the world''s most powerful paratroopers, with the world''s richest airborne experience and ground combat experience.


    At night, they could all gather together in the shortest time, let alone in such a bright day. The cabin door was opened by borol''s hand, and the cold wind poured into the cabin from the outside. All the people couldn''t help but squint their eyes, and the shouts of checking the parachute equipment came one after another.


    "All right! Gentlemen! No matter what happened last night, now it''s our turn to play Borol took a look at his men, and did not deliberately raise his voice. After that, he patted Donna on the shoulder and hung his parachute hook on a bar inside the cabin.


    "Damanhur!" When they jumped out of the cabin, borol yelled out the slogan of paratroopers, which was the most sad place for them, and also the place where they experienced the test of fire and became airborne demons. Now this place is their faith, the iron will they long to inherit.


    Then he saw the whole sky, and saw countless people like him who jumped out of the plane and were pulled by parachutes and hung in the air. What made him even more excited was that he saw a huge glider carrying a paratrooper chariot rushing down in a distant place. This kind of spectacular scene is really hard to see at ordinary times.


    Two escorting fw-190d fighter planes dived at top speed and fired fiercely at a Soviet antiaircraft gun which was firing. The dense shells made the antiaircraft gun position white smoke, and finally the white smoke dispersed. There had become a pile of scrap iron and lying corpses.


    What shocked borol even more was that a new type of helicopter was hovering around the battlefield. It might be too much to say that it was a new type, because it was an improved Odin helicopter. However, this kind of helicopter had more powerful firepower than Odin, with rocket launchers on both sides, two large caliber machine guns on the nose and heavy machine guns on the side. The whole plane is like a gunboat flying up, pouring ammunition everywhere over the battlefield.


    These planes are evading all around. It seems that they have just swept the whole area. Now the German Paratroopers are parachuting, so they are evading for safety, but they still leave a few hovering over the woods.


    It seems that the suppression of the ground is mainly due to the contributions of these planes. In order to ensure that the paratroopers will not have too many casualties in the process of parachuting, the German army really spent a lot of money this time. It not only used the special forces, but also produced a set of classic special forces assault tactics from later generations.


    Just hidden on the ground, the German special forces indicated the attack target with colored smoke bombs. First, stuka-2 attack aircraft carried out a large-scale attack, and then used helicopters to eliminate the target. The whole process led to the loss of 14 stuka-2 attack aircraft and the downfall of 17 helicopters, The Soviet anti-aircraft gun positions and garrison sites near the German airborne area were basically eliminated.


    If the German special forces responsible for clearing the Soviet anti-aircraft gun positions had not killed some large caliber anti-aircraft gun positions last night, today''s German air strikes and attacks would have paid a heavier price.


    In order to speed up the paratroopers'' airborne delivery, the German army used a large number of gliders, including some big guys who could carry 30 soldiers. These gliders were launched on the battlefield before the paratroopers, and now they have established defensive positions on the ground. General stutton, the paratrooper commander, wanted to make the battlefield more chaotic, because he felt that his soldiers were better adapted to the chaotic fighting situation than the enemy, so he used the same trick he used in Holland and Belgium.


    He dropped a large number of dummies with incendiary devices and dropped them out of the battlefield. These airborne dummies had the same effect as they had in those days. They created a lot of confusion and made the Soviets overestimate the scale of the airborne. At one time, there were rumors in the Soviet Union that the German army had occupied Stalingrad and burned almost half of the Caucasus.


    The extremely chaotic scene also caused a lot of trouble for the German army. Two paratroopers just hit the propeller of a helicopter because of the wind direction. The cruel picture scared all the paratroopers who saw this scene. A plane crashed and seven people died. The incident led the German army to ban the use of helicopters in the parachute area, and Stuart even submitted a detailed description of the incident.


    The German army was in chaos because of the cooperation of multiple arms, and the Soviet army was also in chaos because of all kinds of artificial chaos. They did not know what the German army was doing. Because of the communication confusion and mutual suspicion, they did not even get the exact report on the scale of German Paratroopers. Many barracks and reserve assembly areas in the rear were destroyed by special forces guided attack planes and helicopters, and the rest were hard to organize, but collapsed again under the attack of German Paratroopers. These "temporary workers" of the Red Army in the rear of the Soviet Union, who can still delay the attack of some German Paratroopers by issuing an alarm, are just deceiving themselves to expect them to do something under such circumstances. These Soviet second-line troops finally began to fight back, only to find that German Paratroopers were everywhere, the telephone lines were cut off, and the radio channels were full of reports from German troops. The main forces have already attacked each other and are in a mess. They have no ability to control the paratroopers behind them. The German armored forces in the front have begun to gather. Everyone knows what will happen next. It is a question that all the Soviet commanders on the front line want to know who did harm to them. But now they bombarded each other, and no one believed each other''s explanation. Some people saw the 166 division artillery shelling the 160 division positions first, and then the 160 division artillery began to fight back. Some people heard that the 160 division sent people to attack the ammunition supply base, which led to a serious explosion there. Now there are different versions, and no one knows what the truth is like. The 160th division asked for help from the friendly forces on the other side, saying that the soldiers of the 166th division attacked the ammunition supply base, and they wanted to recapture it, but the other side bombed it. Then their positions were attacked and shelled by the 166 division. As a result, the friendly forces were suspicious. They sent someone to have a look and found that the 166 division was attacking the defensive position of the 160 division. The 166 division contacted the friendly forces on the other side and informed the 160 division about the bombing of the armory and shelling of the friendly forces. Then he took the same people to the position to have a look at the scene and obtained the support of the friendly forces. So the scale of the civil war on the Soviet front began to expand to the point that the German army could not believe it. In some areas, tanks were even used to attack their allies like the German army. Soon rokosovsky received two completely different reports from the front-line forces. One was about the defection of the 166 division, and the other was about the defection of the 160 division. As soon as rokosowski saw these two telegrams, he knew that his peripheral defense was completely finished. It didn''t take a second for the Soviet general to see the German plan. To put it bluntly, no one defected or defected at all. It was the German who did everything. If as expected, the German used a small team to insert into the middle of the two forces, first fired on one side, and then fired on the other side, so the two forces began to fight inexplicably. In fact, things were similar to what he had expected, but the way the German army used was more complicated and fanciful. The main purpose of the German army was to paralyze the Soviet anti-aircraft gun defense network, so a special unit attacked the main position of the Soviet anti-aircraft gun and occupied it. In the process of occupation, they found a hidden Soviet ammunition depot, so they moved their hands directly. As a result, they were found by a guard patrol of the 160th division in the process of operation, and the two sides immediately launched a fierce battle. The German army had no choice but to blow up the ammunition depot, which directly caused the idea of the 166 division not far away. So another interpenetrating force, who was responsible for causing internal strife in the Soviet army, inadvertently connected the whole thing. They were only responsible for making trouble between the two Soviet forces, but they did not expect to successfully complete the task, and expanded the incident to the exaggeration of the two armies'' fighting. As for the first round of 122 mm howitzers that landed on the Soviet positions, they were the weapons captured by the German forces, and they were only a small means to frame each othe

 Chapter 809

    "Believe me, it''s not a good place." Borol looked at some German Paratroopers in the distance. They were sitting on a Soviet truck with a German flag on the front of the truck. They pointed to their heads and said, "we didn''t do anything great. We just squatted in the trench and tried not to let American bullets break our heads."


    Scorznet laughed and showed his healthy teeth. Not far behind him, a paratrooper''s chariot was rumbling up the hill. Many German Paratroopers carrying various weapons were following behind the chariot and moving towards their destination.


    "What''s the situation now? I''ve been ordered to reinforce your positions, but to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about you, and I don''t know what kind of state it is here Borol went to a simple table and squinted at the most accurate battle map.


    The now unknown commander of the German special forces extended his hand, pointed to the map and began to introduce the current situation: "we controlled 44 anti-aircraft gun positions last night, and marked some larger main positions. Most of these facilities were destroyed by the air raid just now. Now it can be said that there are not many Soviet resistance forces here."


    After that, he moved his finger to the east of the map: "another operation team, viper, has taken control of the railway bridge leading to Stalingrad, where they set up their defense and are in urgent need of support. We don''t have the equipment to deal with heavy weapons, so someone has to rush to help


    "Now I know why you''re so good and you''re leaving us behind." Borol unfolded his imprecise map of the area and compared it with the pencil marking of some important places and marks: "we are very good at using bayonets and saliva against tanks."


    He looked at the cramped skorzner, pointed to several Soviet trucks seized in the distance and said, "don''t you mind lending us these things? To be honest, we are not good at walking on two legs, since we know that we are only 6000 meters away from our destination. "


    "When did your paratroopers get so close to the airborne target area?" Asked a radio operator of the special forces who was fiddling with the radio.


    "Jump off the plane Donna pointed to the sky with his finger over his iron wristband. Without saying anything more, borol just glanced his head at skorzney and left the simple headquarters with Donna. They went to the car and arranged a combat mission with the company commander who came to report.


    "How many people have been found?" According to the Convention, borol began to confirm his troops. If it was dark, he could only find 200 troops in a battalion at most. As a commander, he must know how many subordinates he has before he can decide the next action plan.


    "This time, we have hardly suffered any loss. There are more than 100 people gathered in company 2, and there are 110 people in company 3. My troops are the most. All 130 people have arrived, and only one fool has sprained his ankle!" The company commander introduced the situation of the army. The situation of the whole army was so good that borol couldn''t believe it.


    "Throw the iron fist and some heavy equipment into the truck, and all the soldiers will advance with light weapons!" Borol took out the map and compared it with the map in the hands of the company commander 1. Then he pointed to the location of the railway bridge above and laid out a brief action plan: "our task is to stop the Soviet army and control the traffic hub. This railway bridge can shorten the front of our defense. I think it''s the best place to set up a defense line here. "


    "Too much forward, will it be taken care of by the Soviets?" The company commander looked at borol and asked.


    "Afraid? Then I''ll talk to the girls of camp 2 and give them the bridge. " Borol made an effort to put away the map.


    Company commander 1 waved his hand: "no! From Holland to Damanhur, when was our 1st Battalion afraid? " He was a soldier who joined the 1st Battalion in damenhuer. In fact, he never fought the Dutch war or even the battle of Crete. However, he always talked about the classic battles of German Paratroopers, as if he were a paratrooper elder like borol.


    "Donald, I''ll give you the car. Go to the regiment headquarters and collect as much ammunition as possible. If there is any spare, pull up some anti tank guns and call for a paratrooper chariot. I''ll give you credit then!" Borol throws his rucksack into the car, orders Donner and points him to a road to show him how to catch up with the army.


    When Donna set out, he took a platoon of soldiers with him, escorting ammunition and playing as a porter again. After all the tasks were assigned, borol, with a rifle strap in one hand and a pistol holster at his waist in the other hand, took his soldiers to the railway bridge marked on the map and started his own pace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the headquarters of the Soviet Union, rokosovsky was dispatching troops in a hurry. While he sent out a telegram to instruct the front-line troops to stop attacking each other, he sent out two of his most elite armored divisions, hoping to get through the key transportation hub and withdraw the front-line troops that might have been defeated.


    His heart is turning upside down, because the Germans are showing him an unprecedented mode of war, which is more three-dimensional and more complicated... But it seems that the mode of war from different times is more effective than the previous means of war. These tactics changed the fixed law of the past war and made the enemy defenseless. Even he could not guess where the change in Germany came from and what it would eventually turn into. Standing in front of the map, looking at the collapse of the painstaking defense line, he had to sigh: "the times are really different!"----------- Happy hand chopping day^_^

 Chapter 810

    ... in the battalion headquarters of 502 battalion, the battalion commander went to Ryan''s No. 13 tank with his hands on his back and looked at the five pigs who were desperately stuffing sausages and vegetables into his mouth. Today''s food is a rare delicacy. At least according to the standards of the front line, it''s like this. If you don''t eat enough at this time, you will be sorry if you die in the war¡° okay! I know you''re not happy to see me. Alice, I know you''ve only started your examination. You haven''t written all 30 words The battalion commander looked at several men who deliberately did not look at him and said with a wry smile, "the attack will start in ten minutes. You have to advance 90 kilometers. You have to defeat all the enemies all the way to the bridge marked as the cover on the map." As he said, he handed the new map to Ryan: "there''s a paratrooper unit there, which needs your support. You need to get there as soon as possible. If you arrive one minute earlier, you may lose a lot of people."¡° Check and don''t write any more. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. It''s a simple task to get there and defeat the other side''s armored forces, isn''t it? " Finally, he looked at Ryan and others and said softly, "come back alive, this is also the task!"¡° Bauman! Start the tank! We''re ready to go! " After looking at the map, Ryan waved his hand: "Bruce, pack one more portion of all the food. If you''re not full, you''ll eat in the car later! Andre, you go to help Bruce check the ammunition. It''s mainly armor piercing ammunition. If it''s not enough, you should supplement it as soon as possible. "¡° Alice! You go and call all the captains in the company. I''m going to assign a task! " Finally, he asked Alice to run to Marcus and others, and he looked at the battalion commander: "now the Soviet position is in a mess. It''s not difficult to break through here. The key is to kill all the way to the railway bridge, right?"¡° I''m sorry... Except for you, I can''t think of anyone who can take his troops forward 90 kilometers in one breath. " As the battalion commander put the cigarette into his mouth, he looked at Ryan, who was analyzing the map in detail with his eyes. With a trace of apology, he said, "if I were you, I would take your crew back to Berlin. It''s much safer there than here."¡° I learn the process of killing people. No one wants to learn it. In fact, I think I exist for the sake of this war. Unfortunately, I can only stay here and make trouble for you. "¡° I can''t help it. " The battalion commander laughed, then patted Ryan on the shoulder and went to the distance: "the attack can be launched at any time. The shelling has just stopped. You still have seven minutes to prepare everything." Soon after the battalion commander left, all the captains of the nine tanks in company 1 arrived. Ryan pointed to the map and said, "we don''t need to take care of the flanks. This time, the friendly troops of the first armored army will help us cover the flanks. We just need to attack as hard as we can."¡° There is no problem with the attack. The key is how far we have to attack. " After taking a look at the map, Marcus found that there was a serious problem in the direction of their attack. It seemed that there was no important military target worthy of immediate occupation. He just blindly attacked forward, along a humble multi-purpose road and railway line¡° 30 kilometers? It''s no problem. Now the Soviet defense line has been loosened. It''s no problem to attack 30 km or even 40 km forward at one go. " Looking at the map, the commander of tank 114 said that after following Ryan for such a long time, his experienced commander would be more than enough to take a platoon with him in other troops¡° My God, don''t you want us to attack 50 kilometers in one go? " The platoon leader of the second platoon asked with his mouth wide open when he saw that Ryan didn''t speak¡° We have to attack forward as fast as we can, as far as we can. But... It''s going to be here recently! " With a stroke of his finger on the map, Ryan pressed his fingertip to a remote place on the map. The German code name was gaigai, a railway highway bridge¡° Ryan, you''re not kidding, are you? It''s not easy to go 90 kilometers at a time. " Marcus swallowed and looked at Ryan. It''s not just going on the road casually. Just keep marching. But they want to fight all the way, break through the enemy''s line of defense, and cut the enemy''s position along a highway without death¡° It''s not a joke, of course! Let''s go now! Check the ammunition and spare fuel. A maintenance car from the battalion will follow us... We''ll be on the bridge in the early morning of tomorrow! " While packing up the map, Ryan gave a loud order to attack: "all of company 1! Let''s go

 Chapter 811

    In the barrage of gunfire, an engineering tank was slowly moving forward. It stopped in the middle of the German position, and then hung up a plate of explosives that had been prepared there for a long time. The wrecking tank was ready as soon as possible, and then the engineers on the vehicle used the maximum voice they could pull out to remind the surrounding friendly forces: "blast! Watch out for the blast


    "The engineers are clearing the barriers! Hold your helmet! Watch your step! Watch out for vibrations and shrapnel


    "Whoosh! Whoosh Two dull sounds, rockets with * * flew to the far end, two white soft belt twisted spread in front of the two armies. The gunfire all around seemed to stop. There was only a quiet atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom From the German position, the huge blasting began to extend continuously to the Soviet position, the soil was churned up, the mines were detonated and removed, the barbed wire was destroyed, the wooden piles nailed with wire flew into the air dozens of meters high, and then fell into the soft soil that had been blasted by the * *.


    Before the Red Army of the Soviet Union reacted in the huge explosion, the second rocket clearing tank was ready, and started the second clearing along the route cleared by the first friendly clearing tank. Two rockets flew out one after the other and landed on the Soviet position, followed by a huge explosion.


    "All right! Gentlemen! Now it''s our turn! Grenadier! Charge A company commander with his G43 rifle, yelled to his soldiers, and then he took the lead to jump out of the trench, along the soft soil began to run forward, behind him, many German troops jumped out of the trench, toward the dangerous opposite, launched a charge.


    In the woods behind them, a leopard tank smashed into a small tree and rushed out of its hiding place. Then out of the woods was an armored car with machine guns installed on it. The machine gunners on it were attacking each other with their own weapons, covering their own friendly infantry.


    The earth is shaking, the blasting is still going on, the huge smoke is rising, and the third obstacle clearing tank is widening the safety channel opened up. The German obstacle clearing tank, which is quite efficient and practical, just like the Frederick rocket, left a very unforgettable deep impression on its opponent, the Soviet Union.


    Then the second leopard tank came out of the forest. The long gun barrel was shooting fire. The other side''s position was filled with explosion smoke. Many Soviet soldiers were in a rout.


    He put down his telescope and served as the commander of the Grenadier unit of the first armored force. He looked up at the Tiger Tank listening to him, pointed to the front and said, "my Grenadier unit is opening the gap. Your flanking 1st Armored Division will follow and cover. I can only help you here, company commander Ryan."


    "Thank you! I hope I can meet you again at gaigai railway bridge. " Ryan put his hand on the brim of his hat, then held down his throat phone and signaled all the members to start the tank and prepare for their marathon assault.


    Next to the Tiger tank, five 150 mm self-propelled howitzers refitted from the chassis of No. 3 tank were wildly firing, pouring one shell after another scattered on the ground onto the position of the Soviet Red Army. These self propelled howitzers were the most mobile of the German artillery and one of goodrian''s favorite weapons.


    Along with the leopard tank, the No.3 assault gun and the assault leopard (the improved assault gun with leopard chassis) tore up the Soviet defense. The chaotic Soviet position was not hit by the German armored forces, and the whole defense line was collapsing. It was obvious that the Soviet commander had lost control of the battle. What they were struggling with was not how to stop the German attack, It''s about who''s the traitor.


    The tanks of the 2nd platoon of the 1st company of the 502nd heavy tank destroyer battalion of the SS rushed out of the woods, followed by the first wave of armored attack force which had been far away, and advanced towards the position of the Soviet Union. Their tracks pressed on the soft soil that had been covered with tracks, bringing up some muddy soil.


    As heavy tanks, they seldom fight in the second batch, because the reason for their existence is the same as that of heavy cavalry, they are prepared to break through the enemy. So they often directly face the enemy''s bullets, but rarely follow others to reap the fruits of victory.


    This time, however, they enjoyed it. There was no resistance in the position. The German tanks had torn a huge gap in their front. As long as they ran over the collapsed trench and drove through the burning village, they could see the railway line that needed them to move forward. Go along there and they will soon reach their final destination.


    "Tank 111, follow our maintenance armored vehicle, it can ensure that we can quickly eliminate some minor faults, and ensure a faster moving speed." While watching the movement around through the periscope, Ryan reminds his teammates to protect the most vulnerable equipment in his team.


    Soon nine tanks with a maintenance armored vehicle rushed into the burning village. On the side of the road lay a row of Soviet civilians who had just been executed. More than a dozen unarmed Soviet prisoners were digging the graves of these bodies under the custody of German grenadiers. Of course, it could be their own graves.


    Raine lifted the tank''s canopy and poked out his head. He saw two German soldiers carrying guns and carefully tearing apart a huge German flag on the roof of the only intact building. This place has been occupied. There is no doubt that the German army has successfully torn open the front defense system of the Soviet army. Hit a low wall, the first two rows of 122 tanks drove on the smooth road. On one side of the road, there were three German Leopard tanks with gray coating. This coating was the latest equipment, because winter was going to pass, so no white paint was used. The German grenadiers, who had just fought a fierce battle, were smoking on the leopard tank. On their dirty faces, their bright eyes looked through the shadow under the eaves of their helmets to see their friendly Tiger tanks passing by. These infantry know that their task has been completed, and the rest depends on these big guys with heavier armor. A German tank appeared on the road in the rear of the Soviet Union. Some defeated Soviet soldiers watched in horror as the German vanguard drove madly along the road. They did not dare to disturb such a German detachment composed of tanks, because they knew that they were not enough for these steel beasts¡° Boom Tragedy still fell on the head of the advancing German armored detachment. The leading tank 122 of the second platoon crushed a Soviet mine, and the track and a loading wheel were completely scrapped¡° I can''t fix it! The track is easy to say, but the shock absorber inside the load-bearing wheel is broken. It''s lucky that no one is injured. How can it be repaired in the field? " Several technical workers of the maintenance team took a look at the situation and concluded that the tank could only be left here in the end, waiting for the follow-up troops to catch up. Of course, the maintenance car didn''t come up for nothing. Relying on the crane and winch above, plus the drag of another tank, the people in the second row took the tank off the road and hid it in a lower place on the side of the road. In order to ensure the safety of the tank, the 125 tank was left to cover the 122 tank, which was unable to move, until the large troops caught up. Soon, this special operation team continued to go on the road, but this time its strength was even weaker, with only seven tanks and a maintenance vehicle. This scene reminds Ryan of his first battle in Poland, when they ate a mine on the road, and then the whole company moved on. At that time, Poland had no decent armored force at all, and the poor Renault tank was not the opponent of German Leopard tank at all. At that time, there was no need to worry about war like now, and there was no need to worry about being hit in the head by the opponent carelessly. Compared with today, the war at that time was more like an outing, a hunting full of joy and conquest. Thinking of that time, he thought of the poor electrical engineer Clark and his company commander, Carter. A lot of familiar faces have disappeared. It is said that the ace car crew who were together in those years have made more and more achievements in the battle of carlus and weitman. It is also said that some people have died in places where they don''t know their names. I have to sigh that the good times are gone forever. The Soviet tanks have caught up with the German tanks in the main performance. At least both sides have the possibility to defeat their opponents. Such a war seems more fair. Unfortunately, from the perspective of the German army, the last thing they want is fairness... Damned fairness! It was getting dark, and their team had been on the road for several hours. Because they encountered some harassment from the Soviet Army on the way and captured a small village of resistance, they only drove less than 40 kilometers. Early tomorrow morning, they must arrive at the railway bridge according to the regulations, otherwise, the Soviet army may take back there and cover their rout troops and flee back to the outskirts of Stalingrad¡° Let''s go all night! If we stop! It''s very easy to run into the defeated Soviet troops. Maybe we have to fight a Sniper War here. " Said Ryan, looking at the slanting sun, leaning against the tank''s canopy

 Chapter 812

    In a foxhole near the bridgehead of the railway bridge, code named "cover", borol rests against the wall of the foxhole with his rifle in his arms. Next to him, Donald and the mechanic and electrical worker snored slightly, ignoring the cold wind blowing over their heads.


    It was a normal time. In the afternoon, they sniped a battalion of Soviet troops who came to seize the railway bridge. After a fierce battle, they successfully repulsed those temporary mobs. The attack planes hovering overhead made the Soviet army not have any idea of a strong attack at all, so it had to send some small troops to die.


    However, it is obvious that the Soviets did not intend to send troops to recapture their railway bridge early tomorrow morning. Just when borol and others were sleepy, a heavy shell landed not far in front of the German bridgehead.


    The huge explosion and the huge black smoke column more than ten stories high awakened all the drowsy German soldiers. They were lying in their foxholes and trenches, looking not far away at the location of the huge explosive shell. The second shell also landed not far away, huge waves mixed with cold wind, like a knife in the face of everyone.


    Shaking, shaking, as if from a distance. Just like an earthquake, these large caliber shells tore the earth nearby and shook the hearts of all the German troops. These big guns are 203 mm caliber big caliber guns, which are already super heavy guns in the German army. However, it is obvious that in the opposite Soviet army, they are now used as ordinary weapons in the battle for bridgehead.


    "It''s more destructive than the 155mm howitzer of the United States. It''s a 203mm Soviet heavy artillery." Holding his helmet on his bare wrist, Donna squinted at the huge plume of smoke rising in the distance. He had not seen the Soviet artillery fire all over the sky, and now he finally knew that the other side was a world-class opponent, at least in terms of artillery power.


    Borol also narrowed his eyes to face the shockwave. The sand crackled on his helmet, but he didn''t seem to be afraid of the big caliber shells: "it''s said that this unit is the one who turns around and runs away near marlin. The commander''s name is rokosovsky... General Liszt said it''s a difficult opponent."


    As he spoke, he raised his telescope in front of his chest. On the far side of the road subgrade, Soviet soldiers were climbing over barriers like fences in the afterglow of the sun. Some unseen tanks were driving up the road, which looked much thicker than those tanks that had fought before.


    "Are you sure general Liszt is not making excuses for his troops Donna took a look at borol beside him and asked in a joking tone.


    "Yes! I''m sure! And I''m sure it''s a tough group of opponents! " Borol put down his telescope and said with some depression: "go to inform the forward machine gun position over there, don''t open fire easily! They are preparing to attack before the artillery fire is over! The cooperation between infantry and artillery is quite good, not for nothing


    "My God!" As soon as Donner heard his battalion commander say so, he quickly rolled around, retreated to the traffic ditch behind him, bent over and ran out. It''s not an ordinary character that can make borol attach so much importance to his opponents. Maybe less than an hour before sunset is the time to really test them.


    "Damn it! It''s really a good time to choose... It seems that we didn''t fight in vain in the middle war. " Borol looked up at the sky in the distance. The German plane had already returned because it was getting dark. Now the most lethal air strike in the German team has lost its due role.


    Rokosovsky is not Khrushchev''s kind of half hanging military commander. He is a regular military commander and has a very high quality of combat command. When he was in the middle of China, because he was the main offensive force, his troops did not suffer less from the German air attack, so he also accumulated the most abundant air defense experience.


    So his troops launched a real attack just before dark, intending to completely destroy the German troops guarding the bridge with one impact. Although there are risks, it''s much better than risking German planes all over the sky and fighting for losses without any effect.


    Before borroldo thought about it, the Soviet Red Army began to extend its artillery attack, one after another shells fell on the German positions, blowing up all the people could not lift their heads. Shrapnel flew everywhere, and casualties began to appear among some hapless soldiers. Borol tried to lean his face against the soil, and closed his eyes to listen to the sound of the shells as they flew by.


    Compared with the main force of the Soviet Union who was preparing to attack, the German Paratroopers were the super trumps who had been fighting for a long time; They feel the tremor of the earth as well as they enjoy the massage.


    These soldiers survived from the most cruel battlefield. Everyone has the ability to live to the end. Instead of being intimidated by the dense artillery fire, they quietly waited for the moment when the enemy came to kill them.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly At the front end, a tentative machine gun position suddenly opened fire, and the bullet instantly knocked down the Soviet soldiers who were close to hundreds of meters away. The machine gun position suddenly opened fire, and then suddenly stopped shooting, as if it had never appeared before.


    Then the Soviet soldiers began to fight back towards that position fiercely, and some tanks even sped up, blocking the firing angle of the machine gun position with their huge bodies. Unfortunately, the German Gunners had already shifted their positions and had already returned to another fire point, waiting for the time of full-scale firing¡° The machine gun positions with protruding wings, let go of the opponent''s tanks, concentrate on dealing with the infantry behind those tanks... Hand over the enemy''s heavy tanks to the people in our main positions. " Borol gave the order to fight, and then signaled the anti tank team to take position¡° Suddenly! Suddenly When the Soviet tanks were close to the bridgehead, the German machine gun positions on both wings finally opened fire. The two sides exchanged fire in a very close position. The German army had an absolute advantage in the firepower density of the poured ammunition. For a time, the long guns and short guns fired together, which made the Soviet infantry following the tank dizzy. This time, the German army''s firepower was fully opened. Compared with the German army''s general group army, the German Paratroopers, which are more advanced in weapons, let the Soviets see how much weight their opponents have. One by one, Soviet soldiers screamed and fell down. Even the Soviet tanks that had been released finally realized that something was wrong¡° Bang An iron fist rocket flew out of the foxhole in the corner and directly hit the tail of a rampaging T-34 tank. The rocket penetrated the rear armor of the T-34, ignited the engine inside and made the tank burn quickly. Soon it exploded and became a burning wreck on the position. On the other side, the German anti tank team was not so lucky. They aimed at the front armor of Stalin''s tank and fired a rocket, but only made the giant shake, not even stop. Tiequan, a kind of individual anti tank weapon developed before World War II, finally showed its own weakness in front of Stalin''s tanks¡° blamed! That new tank is really strong! It is worthy of being the new equipment used by the Soviet Union against our Tiger tanks! " With binoculars in his hand, borol saw that his troops in the peripheral positions were fighting fiercely with their opponents. He said anxiously. His troops are suffering casualties, and the fighting has been in a tragic situation from the beginning¡° Return with mortar! Try to delay! The parachute chariot behind our defense line can''t be easily exposed. It can be delayed for a while, just for a while! " After thinking about it, he asked Donner to withdraw the company with the biggest loss, and then use the mortar of the battalion to block the attack. The other side obviously did not want to let borol withdraw his troops easily. Some Soviet infantry were crazy biting the German troops under the cover of tanks. Although the other side suffered more losses, they also caused a lot of casualties to the German Paratroopers. Within 20 minutes of the beginning of the battle, 35 soldiers have been killed in borol''s forces¡° Bang Another hidden iron fist anti tank team launched an attack. With the lessons learned just now, their priority now is to attack the thinly armored T-34 tanks. The heavy Stalin tanks are now in a state of complete stocking on the German Paratroopers. A Stalin tank machine gun fired violently, and two German anti tank soldiers who were moving backward fell to the ground. Not far away, a Soviet antiaircraft gun suddenly opened fire, and the shells hit the Stalin tank like raindrops. Because it was the fragile side of the tank, the dense antiaircraft gun shells finally achieved the goal, successfully interrupted the track of the tank, and destroyed the supporting pulley and power wheel. An anti tank team, who had been preparing for a long time, finally found a chance. They fired a rocket and hit the paralyzed Stalin tank accurately, making the tank which had been raging on the German position for a long time blow up into a pile of scrap iron. Borol frowned, for the battle had just begun.

 Chapter 813

    Yes, it''s just the beginning. German Paratroopers had rich experience in infantry against armored forces, but they were still hard up against the Soviet armored forces. The tank density of the Soviet Union was similar to that of Germany, or they were forced to maintain such density by the German armored forces, so the German Paratroopers also had a "German level" armored attack.


    The antiaircraft gun that fired on the Soviet tank from the side turned its muzzle and destroyed the second T-34 tank that accompanied the Soviet attack. After that, the Soviet tankers fired and destroyed the multifarious antiaircraft gun. The good news is that after the chaos, the tanks of the Soviet army began to be out of touch with the infantry, and the German army had more opportunities to attack. The bad news is that the second wave of Soviet attacks followed.


    "Boom!" A 75mm caliber anti-aircraft gun parachuted with paratroopers suddenly opened fire in the hidden fortification. A T-34 tank which was too close was punctured by the shell and exploded into a gorgeous flame. The smoke from the wreckage blocked the sight of other Soviet tanks, and the German artillery began to load quickly, waiting for other tanks to come up and die.


    As the night drew nearer, the fighting became more bloody and white hot. The German positions were being compressed bit by bit, and more and more positions were recaptured by the Soviet army. However, the Soviet Union also suffered heavy casualties. They were almost filling the foxholes and trenches dug by the German army with corpses. Almost every inch of advance would cost many soldiers'' lives.


    On the German side, it''s not a smooth fight. Even borol has begun to plan how to blow up the railway bridge behind him. Within 40 minutes after the start of the war, the German soldiers had been forced to use individual anti tank tactics, in other words, using soldiers to approach the tank to destroy this huge thing. The loss of this tactic was so great that the number of German casualties soared.


    At the beginning, it can effectively curb the casualties. Many wounded soldiers can even be sent across the bridge to the opposite field hospital for treatment. However, in the increasingly fierce battle, the German army gradually had no spare energy to waste on transporting the wounded, so the wounded soldiers of the German army were basically ignored in the whole battlefield.


    Many of the wounded soldiers were forced to play grenades and die with the nearby enemies. Some of them just lay quietly and were stabbed to death with bayonets or shot to death by the rushing Soviets. In a word, there are no prisoners in the battle here. We are all fighting for the important bridge with the attitude of death.


    Borol''s battalion has killed 77 soldiers. According to the proportion of casualties, he has lost one seventh of his troops. Under normal circumstances, his troops should have collapsed long ago. However, the paratrooper camp still held fast to its position and used their bodies to fight against more and more Soviet tanks.


    Compared with Damanhur, the bridgehead of this bridge is the real hell. After all, the quality of US tanks is still far behind that of Stalin tanks of the Soviet Union. Moreover, the US Army is not as desperate as the Soviet people, who are rushing up to attack like crazy.


    The battalion had run out of mortar shells, and to his despair, even the anti tank team had run out of ammunition. Two towed 75mm caliber short tube artillery have also been destroyed by the Soviet army, and they have fewer and fewer weapons to deal with tanks.


    "Bang!" Pulling the bolt, borol stubbornly fired back with the rifle in his hand. It seemed that the Soviets on the opposite side didn''t care about casualties at all, or they had been blinded by the sea of corpses in front of them. They forgot the unnecessary feeling of fear, and all of them fought for their lives, From time to time, the German soldiers who had seen the ammunition were tussled together with the shovel of the engineers and the Soviet soldiers rushing up.


    Farther away, more than 20 Soviet tanks were on fire. German Paratroopers tried their best to blow up three Stalin tanks into scrap iron. The battlefield was full of tank wrecks and fragmented bodies of German soldiers.


    "Battalion commander! Battalion commander A paratrooper jumped into the foxhole of borore with his helmet in his hand. He obviously ran all the way. He began to gasp after jumping into the foxhole. After he calmed down a little, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then quickly reported: "good news! battalion commander! hot wire! The reinforcements of the division headquarters are here, a whole battalion! They are crossing the bridge. We only need to hold on for a few minutes and then we can get down and rest. "


    "Hoo..." hearing the news, borol finally relaxed his tense mood. His battalion is on the verge of collapse. If the reinforcements don''t come again, he will really consider the plan of blowing up the bridge. After all, he''s just a battalion, a paratrooper battalion that doesn''t even have much firepower. It''s really a matter of weakness to resist the two main armored divisions of the Soviet army.


    It''s getting dark, and borol finally pulls out with his only organized squad as a guard. The Soviet Union''s attack continued, but because several paratroopers came one after another, the German army still had an advantage in the whole bridgehead position.


    On the other side of the bridgehead, borol counted his troops, and found that just one step of the retreat, he lost 20 excellent paratroopers - his battalion had three companies, and now almost one company was killed in the battle.


    There was no good food. Everyone ate the boiled water to make potato flour as fast as they could, because just as they were having dinner, the news came from the front line again. Because the Soviet soldiers began to attack overnight, their battalion had to go up again to prevent the Soviet army from taking advantage of the number to occupy the bridgehead position. This is not good news for everyone. After such a high-intensity battle, the paratroopers need to rest. They are not the terminators of the future. Many soldiers have not closed their eyes for a day in a row. It''s a pity that the order is always the order. After eating what he had in his hand, borol took people to the two trucks that sent ammunition to collect the ammunition they needed to hold the position. The fighter Gunners were carrying ammunition chains, and the anti tank group were carrying ammunition boxes. These ragged paratroopers, who were no different from beggars, once again walked through the bridge they had just passed with messy steps. As he walked along, he heard Donna humming the military song of the paratroopers. Whenever the paratroopers met with difficulties, they would sing this song, just like a group of devout children praying to their gods. So he hummed along, not very loud, but with a certain firmness: "ah, who is marching in the enemy area. And singing the devil''s song? A soldier stood on the Bank of the Oder River, humming silently. Whistling, we walked back and forth. And the whole world may curse or praise us as they please... "With this song, the disordered paratroopers began to march in order. They no longer walk together in groups, but began to take the initiative to form a horizontal line. Row by row began to tidy up, as if in a little bit of rebirth, bit by bit off the original ugly shell, eclosion into a butterfly. And in the direction of their advance, the German soldiers are shooting fiercely, bullets in the already dark environment, draw a bright straight line, flying to their target. The Soviet soldiers on the opposite side were also shooting desperately. Bullets were flying across the whole position, as dense as raindrops. From time to time, a shell fell, setting off a huge wave, tearing people and weapons around. Occasionally, a flare goes up to illuminate the whole battlefield like day, and then many soldiers will be hit and fall to the ground. There was no difference between the scorched earth and the surface of the moon. The trenches were filled, the craters were next to the craters, mud was everywhere, and the red blood was flowing and solidifying under the feet¡° General, have you never thought that if the other side breaks through the line of defense of the paratroopers, will the war situation continue to fall into a stalemate A staff officer in the headquarters for nervous looking at the map goodrian put on a coat¡° I thought about it Goodrian gave a wry smile, then shook his head and said, "but I firmly believe that they can win the war under the most difficult conditions... Because they are the best soldiers I have ever seen. In addition to them, we put in the special forces created by the head of state, used the ace flying squadron in the east line, sent out the most advanced helicopters, and launched the most advanced helicopters Even our most powerful tank crew rushed to... "Speaking of this, he looked at the dark sky outside and continued:" they are all the best. So there is no reason for us to fail. We are determined to win this battle! " Under the same starry sky, in the cold wind, Ryan also looked up at the starry sky overhead. He leaned against his rickety tank canopy and enjoyed the last bit of quiet. There are only five tanks left in his army. Just now another tank broke down. Finally, the maintenance vehicle and another tank were left to cover¡° There are still 20 kilometers left. We can get there within the stipulated time The commander of tank 114, who started, breathed in his headphones¡° Get there on time and prepare the perimeter there. As a matter of fact, we have to defend against enemies coming from both directions. Behind us is not a safe area. " Ryan took his eyes back from the sky, looked in the direction of the railway bridge in the distance and said, "three tanks defend the front bridgehead, and the remaining two tanks defend the rear bridgehead. What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 814

    "No problem! As long as you don''t leave me idle. " Marcus''s voice echoed in his headphones: "I really want to know why we do this kind of task every time."


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s what general goodrian said, because we are the best." The crew of tank 114 said with a smile.


    "Because we''ve lived longer than others, we''ve been complaining! Okay? Mr. Marcus Ryan said helplessly, pressing the mouthpiece.


    His words made Marcus calm down for a while, but before long, the first 114 tank came a nervous news: "company commander! I think you should have a look! We may be in trouble... "


    "Stop and rest! Watch out After Ryan gave the order, he took off his headphones, jumped out of the tank with his weapon, and rushed to the 114 tank several hundred meters ahead.


    When he arrived at tank 114, he found that a lot of flames could be seen just a few kilometers in front of the road. There could not be any friendly troops in such a place. The only people who appeared on the road were the Soviets who retreated or attacked backward.


    "It''s not easy for us to judge this distance. Let''s go close and investigate." Ryan jumped on tank 114, and then explained the task with the radio on tank 114: "all the tanks gather, then leave the road, and set up defense at the low side of the road. Everything will wait until I get back. "


    Carrying his assault rifle, he walked cautiously along the road to approach his target. After all, it was not a wise choice to cross the field at this time, because he didn''t know where the deadly mines might be. Although he walked along the edge of the road, he was still careful not to touch the dangerous places that looked suspicious.


    When he reached out and slowly pulled away the dead branches of a bush, a Soviet army camp was in sight. In the light of the fire, he saw the Soviets around a campfire, holding their weapons to keep warm. Further afield, a lot of tents have been set up. It seems that there are at least 300 people in this unit. They have just arrived here and then settled down.


    These soldiers are very tired. Ryan sees many people yawning frequently. It seems that they have arrived here from a long distance. Because of fatigue, they finally stop here and plan to have a rest here, and then continue to move towards the goal.


    They''re going to the railway bridge, too! This road has only one destination. Ryan narrowed his eyes and calculated in his heart that the Soviet Union had already learned about the German occupation of the railway bridge, so he could mobilize his troops to attack the German garrison near the bridge.


    Since everyone''s destination is the same, and is destined to play a game, Ryan does not mind such an early encounter. He gently released the Bush branch he was pressing on, and then moved his body to retreat from the dangerous area.


    When he returned to his starting position, he found his company in the field by the side of the road. Several captains gathered to wait for the news when Ryan came back.


    "About 300 infantry, they lack heavy weapons, the destination should be the same as us, but they may have been ordered to take back the bridge." As soon as Ryan came back, he gave a brief account of the current situation. Then he pointed to the local map and said to several comrades in arms around him, "there are two options. One is to make a positive breakthrough, kill these Soviets and then move on. The disadvantage is that the time is not good for us. It''s too dark, and the effect of night fighting is certainly not good."


    After a pause, he went on to introduce: "the second plan is simpler. We drive the tanks directly from the road, disguised as the Soviet tanks, and swagger through."


    "I think the second option works. Even if they find us, they won''t send people to chase us. We don''t waste time, we just cross them and directly support the bridgehead position. " Marcus nodded in favor of Ryan''s second plan.


    Ryan glanced at Marcus, then nodded, motioned to everyone to start their tanks, and then turned to his own tiger 13. Marcus suddenly turned his head, looked at Ryan and asked, "didn''t you kill a few Soviets?"


    After hearing this question, Ryan was stunned. Then he turned around, looked at Marcus and explained, "I didn''t do it because I was afraid to scare the snake, not for any other reason."


    Marcus chuckled, then walked to his own 112 tank without saying anything. Ryan is no longer tangled, also climbed up his tank, 1 with the remaining five tanks started again, began to continue to run along the road.


    Five tanks galloping on the road is obviously not a thing to hide people''s eyes and ears, not to mention the Soviet Camp with 300 people nearby, which is only a few meters away from the road. Some Soviet affairs with guns on their backs saw the vehicles coming not far away, and curiously watched the other side approach a little bit.


    After all, this is the compound of the Soviet army. If they dare to light a fire here to keep warm, or if they dare to drive on the road here, it will not be the enemy''s troops. This idea makes the Soviet soldiers on guard not think much. They just wait for these "friendly" tanks to approach, and then go forward to say hello.


    As for the German special forces, which had been running rampant all day during the day, swaggered around and disturbed the hateful shadow of the Soviet army, the Soviets still did not know whether it was their own people who were in a mess or whether they were really spreading the chaos maliciously. As time went by, Ryan leaned against the tank canopy, put his hand in the turret on his assault rifle, and watched the approaching Soviet Camp. The turret has pointed to the side of the tank, the machine gun bullets have been loaded, and everyone is concentrating on waiting for the surge after the coming silence¡° It doesn''t seem to be our tank! " A Soviet soldier frowned and looked into the distance at the German tanks. He gently reminded his companions, then narrowed his eyes to identify the suspicious vehicles that were approaching quickly. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Many Soviet soldiers run out of their tents to watch the excitement. Some soldiers stand beside the fire, looking at the distance with a blank face. Many people want to see Soviet tanks. After all, it''s very courageous to see their own armored forces on the road. They went to the side of the road and stood in a dense line, noisy and watching the tanks approach¡° What a rookie! After a year of fighting, I still don''t know how to live longer! " Marcus murmured in his headphones, and then Ryan saw the Soviet sentinel at the head shouting and taking the moshinagan rifle off his back¡° a german! It''s a German tank The soldier picked up his gun and reminded his companions loudly. With such a shout, the Soviet soldiers who were ready to watch were immediately in a panic. Many people wanted to leave the road. However, by this time, the German led tank 114 had already rushed past the Soviet garrison, followed by the second tank, and the one with 112 numbers on the turret also rushed by quickly¡° Suddenly! Suddenly Without keeping the Soviets waiting for a long time, the German coaxial machine guns roared, and the tracer bullets were bright and dazzling in the darkness of the night. A Soviet soldier turned to run and was hit by a bullet from behind, and fell to the ground with a scream. Raine took out his assault rifle from his hatch and aimed at groups of Soviet soldiers by the light of fire. He tapped the trigger and the bullet flew to the target accurately, leaving a big fist hole in the target. The five tanks didn''t mean to stop at all. They just drove along the road like that, and they destroyed a complex Soviet Camp, followed by tank 111, which even fired two grenades, making the whole Soviet Camp worse. It''s like hitting a moving target. Raine fired two bullets one at a time, precisely annihilating those Soviet soldiers who even forgot to fight back. In Raine''s eyes, these Soviet farmers who had no combat experience were no different from cannon fodder. They were useless on the battlefield except wasting the enemy''s bullets. Efficient and rhythmic slaughter, which is what Ryan is doing now. He empties the magazine, then quickly unloads his magazine, and then draws out another magazine full of bullets. After the smooth installation, he pulls the gun to be ready, and then pulls the trigger to continue to fire. The sound of his gun was like a piece of bright music, beautiful and beautiful. It is like the melody of death, harvesting the enemy''s life in beauty. With that sound, one after another, the Soviet soldiers fell to the ground one by one¡° Bang After decades of unilateral massacre, the Red Army of the Soviet Union finally fired its first shot back. The bullet hit the front of the tank turret and did nothing except leave a mark on the broken paint. Ryan didn''t even dodge. He just kept his body straight on the shaking tank, carrying weapons and killing as many soldiers as he could. The Soviets have collapsed, many of them have not fled to places far away from the road, and some of them have started to fight back with weapons, but these people are very few, and they really have not played any specific role.

 Chapter 815

    The tanks of Ren and others rushed through the camp of an infantry battalion in the Soviet Union, almost killed 50 Soviet soldiers when passing by, and five Tiger tanks drove across the road, leaving a mess on the ground.


    Soon after, they were only 15 kilometers away from their target, and they did not encounter anything else along the way. In a small village where the Soviet anti-aircraft artillery should have been stationed, at about 2 a.m., Ren and others saw the German special forces who captured there and cooperated with the paratroopers to form a temporary ring defense position.


    "Nice to meet you. Not far ahead is the bridge you want to guard. You see, you came in time." A German paratrooper officer received Ren and others, and then they were arranged to have a rest in the room. After all, they do not have much energy to put into the battle now. Everyone has to rest for more than two hours to recover some physical strength.


    The rumble of guns in the distance makes people feel dull in the chest. Ryan and others lean against the messy corner of the room, rely on some blankets to keep out the cold, and go to sleep quickly. It is also a skill to be able to fall asleep in a noisy environment, a very useful practical skill in the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    While Ryan and others were resting in the small village, a man had not closed his eyes since the beginning of the German attack. This man was rokosovsky, the commander-in-chief of the Soviet Union on the southern front, a general who had always believed that the Germans were playing tricks.


    Now it turns out that his worries are right, but it also turns out that his troops have no fighting power under the three-dimensional attack of the German army. All his efforts seemed to be in vain, and the front Soviet Army managed to accumulate 150000 front-line troops, which might become the record of the German army again.


    Radio communication has now been restored for most of the time, and many Soviet troops have stopped mutual suspicion and attacks after receiving orders. However, the German general offensive had begun, the front of the 166 division had been broken through by the German forces, and the 160 division, which suffered heavy losses in the internal combat, had been divided and surrounded, and completely annihilated in its garrison position.


    The whole front-line position collapsed, some bridges were destroyed by German special forces, and the rest were either blown up by the Soviets themselves in confusion, or had fallen into the hands of the German army. The retreat route of the whole army is full of German traps. It''s impossible to retreat in such a state.


    The road signs have been altered, indicating almost all the wrong directions. Most of the roads have been planted with mines, and even some places have piled up several trucks burned into debris as roadblocks to escape along these roads. In a few hours, they will be overtaken by German tanks and easily annihilated.


    As early as yesterday afternoon, rokosovsky sent his best troops to fight repeatedly with the German Paratroopers. Although the other side suffered huge losses, the bridge was still under the control of the Germans, and his troops could not even touch the steel at the end of the bridge.


    This is the second time that rokosovsky met the German Paratroopers head-on. The last time, he turned around and retreated in disgrace, leaving the German Paratroopers the reputation of scaring off the Soviet guards. This time, he did not flinch, and had a real fight with the most elite German Paratroopers.


    It turns out that the last time he left behind the German Paratroopers, it was a wise move for him to run away regardless of his face. If he didn''t go so simply last time, he might have been planted in these seemingly weak German Paratroopers. Now he''s attacking with all his strength, and the result is really the toughest resistance he can think of.


    Who would have thought that there is really an army in the world that can fight with the enemy''s tanks with flesh and blood? Who would have thought that those dirty paratroopers with the same level of equipment as light infantry can fight again and again to make armored commanders all over the world break down?


    "Damn it, marshal Tukhachevsky advocated the creation of paratroopers in 1932. Which fool caught these people and shot them." Looking at the black circle on the map, which represents the defense node of German Paratroopers, rokosovsky involuntarily cursed.


    After venting his emotions, he also knows that he can''t take the one who killed Tukhachevsky. He doesn''t really want to summon the soul of the dead who died for many years. So rokosovsky had to rub his dry eyes with his hand and called his adjutant: "what''s the chance of winning back that railway bridge at night?"


    "Comrade General! I''ve been watching the progress of our two infantry divisions and two armored divisions. The Germans still control the bridge. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any breakthrough. " The adjutant whispered to the commander who had not slept for a long time.


    At this time, an officer came in, stood in front of rokosovsky, hesitated for a moment, did not immediately speak. Obviously, he brought some important information, but he didn''t know whether to say it at this time.


    "What''s the matter? In the last 24 hours, I have received more bad news than in the previous 24 years. There is nothing to be taboo about. " After a self mockery, rokosovsky indicated that there was something to explain quickly.


    "Just now, comrade general, the infantry commander of a battalion called on a civilian phone to report that some German armored forces appeared on the road near the village of Kovac, which is code y17 on the map and attacked his camp." The officer finally spoke out the news he had just received¡° The German army? In... Here? " On the map, after searching for about a few seconds, rokosovsky found the small village which was usually unknown, but the location of the village was deep in the Soviet Army''s compound, very close to the railway bridge he wanted to fight for¡° They''re reinforcing there... They''re strengthening the defense there, and in the early hours of the morning our tanks were... Not sure, not sure. " Rokosovsky murmured with chagrin. His plan to attack and recapture the bridge seems to have failed, and now the situation has shown that the Germans have completely established themselves there. He was a little dizzy and staggered to hold the table beside him. As a matter of fact, the efforts to save 150000 front-line Soviet troops can only be regarded as making up for the lost sheep. As for how much success can be achieved, even rokosovsky himself does not hold any hope. But once things are confirmed, once any hopes are dashed with the passage of time, people will still feel that they have been hit¡° The attack of armored forces in the early morning is doomed to have no effect. To recapture the railway bridge, we have to work hard at night! We only have two hours! It has to be quick Biting his teeth, rokosovsky gave the order to continue to attack. He wanted to fight for the last glimmer of life for the troops on the front line, so these things had to be done. Then he cancelled another attack plan that had been prepared for a long time: "cancel the tank attack launched in the early morning. The German armored forces will arrive there before the early morning and build fortifications... Tear up the parachute defense line reinforced by German tanks. If we have this ability, we will not be unable to take down the bridge until now." He went back to the map, staring at the bridge, and finally made a great determination: "go to inform the artillery commander to come to my office for a meeting! Discuss the feasibility of using large caliber guns to completely destroy the bridge. "¡° Yes! Comrade General The adjutant stood at attention and left the office with the officer who came to report, leaving rokosovsky with his hands behind and staring at the bridge. Since the 150000 troops in the front line could not be saved, the railway bridge could only be destroyed in the first time, interfering with the speed of the German armored forces'' eastward advance, and buying time for the Soviet troops to arrange defense around Stalingrad. This is what rokosovsky intends to do, or the worst he has to think about now. After all, it was no doubt the best solution that the Soviet Union could choose when it was a last resort that the German army could not use the railway bridge. As the commander of the whole front, he had to prepare the means in advance. He didn''t worry about Stalingrad''s defense, because in the past ten days, the Soviet Union has been strengthening Stalingrad''s peripheral defense line. He is confident that he will stick to the city and leave an unforgettable city battle for the German army. Thinking of this, rokosovsky remembered what the man with scar on his face said to him one day ago: "the Germans have some very dangerous troops, which are very powerful. If you find their attack intention, you have to let me stop them for the first time, otherwise you will lose everything." The man''s indifference and arrogance when he spoke was unbearable. However, rokosovsky did not know what the real intention of the German army was at that time, so he did not pay any attention to the man''s words. Now come to think of it, what the Scarface man said is really right¡° Somebody! Go and get the captain of the direct tank unit, Wolff! I want to talk to him. " Thinking of this, rokosovsky decided to put down his face and let the seemingly reliable man fight for a chance of life for his besieged troops. No matter whether we can succeed or not, we have to try, right?

 Chapter 816

    As for the matter of shelling the bridge, the final result is satisfactory to rokosovsky. At least under the existing artillery conditions, the combat task of shelling the bridge can be completed. So after a brief meeting and a series of action plans, rokosovsky announced the end of the meeting.


    He went back to his office and saw Wolff, who had been waiting there, with his legs crossed and not saying a word. Rokosovsky walked slowly back to his desk, looked at the man with a scar face, and asked, "if you want to take back the railway bridge now... Are you sure?"


    "No!" Wolff''s unique and weird voice sounded, with a trace of disdain, and said: "I once reminded you, but at that time we didn''t know what the Germans wanted to do... Now it''s occupied by German Paratroopers. When I drive the tank, it''s almost dawn, and they just delay for a while, I will have to retreat... If it doesn''t work well, Even I could die there. "


    When he said that, he stood up and walked to the door casually: "when it''s right, I''ll go out. I know he''s coming. I can feel it. I''ll kill him and hang his head in front of the tank as my souvenir


    Wolf is more fierce than Ryan in killing people. But he is not a fool with super high force value and worrisome intelligence quotient. On the contrary, he is a cunning wolf and an extremely cunning beast. He never easily put himself in danger, which is what he and Ryan learned together in wolf Knight school.


    So even when he felt that Ryan was coming, he was still very cautious waiting for the opportunity, hiding himself in the dark, peeping at his prey in the dark. What he wanted was a death that was bound to kill Ryan, not a risk to challenge Germany''s superior forces.


    In this case, it''s a thankless job to attack rashly. In Wolff''s view, this is the job that the cannon fodder should do, and it has nothing to do with him who is destined to become the strongest man.


    Straight up? Joke, he''s just a soldier. Where did you hear that a soldier can fight on the plane and under the tank, and one person can fight hundreds of people? What''s more, Wolff just feels like a vague intuition that Ryan may be nearby. He''s not a radar. He can clearly see where Ryan is


    In a word, wary wolf gave up this battle. The reason why he guaranteed to win all the time was that he never took part in the battle which could not be judged easily. Compared with the railway bridge, Wolff preferred Stalingrad, which was his ideal place for decisive battle.


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of dawn appeared in the sky, borol and Donner felt that their bodies were on the verge of collapse. They didn''t close their eyes all night. On the battlefield were the bodies of more than 1000 Soviet soldiers and more than 200 German Paratroopers.


    They fought fiercely for a whole night, repeatedly fighting for the few unimportant trenches in the position, and the flares almost shone on the land without stopping for a moment. Near the bridgehead of the bridge, borol''s troops even got red with the Soviet bayonets. For a trench, borol''s battalion killed a company commander and three platoons.


    The third German barracks arrived nearby for reinforcement, and then they managed to stabilize their position. In order to keep the German army attacking along the railway, the German army had to fight for every minute. In one day and one night, nearly 270 people were killed, almost half of the troops of the third German barracks.


    As a battalion commander, borol lit a cigarette on his finger and squinted to feel the warmth of the sun. In any case, he still held his own position, which is the glorious tradition of German Paratroopers and the persistence of the first generation of German Paratroopers.


    Sunshine is too important for the German army. With sunshine, the German army''s most powerful attack aircraft can be dispatched to weaken the enemy''s offensive force in advance. That kind of tank by tank situation will not happen again, and their defense pressure will be suddenly reduced.


    With sunshine, the German armored forces can send out support. With powerful anti tank weapons, the German Paratroopers and grenadiers are definitely several times more terrible than none. As long as the German tanks can destroy the enemy tanks in time, the infantry will dare to ensure their position is as stable as ever.


    But the first thing that came to the eyes of the German army was the Soviet tanks coming out one after another in front of the position they were facing. Three Stalin tanks with at least 10 T-34 tanks, such a fierce start to the morning''s first battle.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of despair enveloped the top of the German Paratroopers. They felt that these Soviet tanks had now become huge monsters, which were so terrible that they were suffocating. They were exhausted and completely lost the ability to fight against the Soviet tanks that had just been put into battle.


    As time went by, the Soviet tanks finally approached a fairly close distance. The German Paratroopers held their breath and watched the monsters approaching with their weapons.


    "Where are our tanks?" A young German paratrooper lying on the trench, carrying his G43 rifle, sighed helplessly with a plaintive tone. His voice is not big, but let a few people around more depressed¡° Boom On the bridge, a German Tiger tank suddenly opened fire, which suddenly broke the anxious tranquility of the position. The shell roared and cut the air, hitting its target with its incomparable speed, leaving a burnt black hole in the front armor plate of a just fierce Stalin tank. The huge kinetic energy made the hit Stalin tank tremble. The tungsten alloy armor piercing projectile of the German tank was absolutely terrible in terms of armor piercing ability. This projectile easily penetrated the front armor plate of Stalin tank and mercilessly killed the vulnerable crew inside. Before the tanks attacked by the Soviet Union found out what had happened, several shells came one after another and destroyed the Soviet tanks closest to the German positions. There were Soviet tanks that were advancing a few minutes ago exploding everywhere in the whole battlefield, and the smoke was blocking the sky. It looked a little frightening¡° It''s our tank! Excellent! Our tanks are here On the battlefield, a young German soldier screamed loudly. His despair and helplessness suddenly turned into a grand carnival to kill the enemy. How could it not make people happy? At least the German positions were boiling, and everyone was cheering¡° It''s coming! This time, we are really saved! " Borol dropped the mp-44 assault rifle he had picked up from the corpse at his feet. He sat paralyzed in the trench, gasping and giggling at the one armed Connor. In the radio station, Ryan''s voice came. Although it had some interference, it sounded like music: "I''m captain Ryan of 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion. I''m leading my troops to reinforce the defense here. Repeat... I''m leading my troops to reinforce the defense here."¡° welcome! If you don''t come again, you''re going to collect the body for us. " Borol grabs the microphone from the mechanic and says to Ryan¡° Checking the corpses is the work of the troops behind. I''ll just deal with what''s in front of me! " Ryan''s voice came from the earphone, which made borol laugh loudly. With borol''s laughter, several Soviet tanks exploded and turned into a beating fire. In the whole battlefield, because three Tiger tanks joined, it became a unilateral massacre. The Stalin tanks of the Soviet Union were exposed too early and almost killed by the German tanks in the first time. The remaining T-34 and KV-1 tanks were not the opponents of Tiger tanks at all. They could only rely on the number to shorten the distance between the two sides, To fight for the ability to fire when destroyed to threaten German tanks. The German tanks drove down the railway bridge in no hurry and chose their own shooting position in the German position. They kept firing. With the amazing hit accuracy of the ace fleet, they destroyed the Soviet tanks one by one in a relatively safe distance just like playing a shooting game¡° Hello? Hello? I''m vanokov... Comrade commander. Bad news! Our attack failed! German tanks on the battlefield... Yes! It''s impossible to take back the bridge and rely on the ground attack... I can try again... "On the Soviet position, he put down his telescope. When the commander of the front line found that his another attack had been repulsed, he began to contact the general headquarters as planned. Rokosovsky finally sighed helplessly and decided to give up the troops that could not be separated from the front line and blow up the important railway bridge: "well, try again, if not, order to carry out the plan of blowing up the bridge."¡° Try again Yes! Comrade commander Over there, the commander named vanokov put down his phone and gave another order of attack, which was doomed to failure. The Soviet troops continued to march forward, while the Germans took advantage of the Soviet defeat and recaptured many defensive positions. The fight between the two sides began again. Ryan was careful to attack the Soviet tanks. He gave Andre the right to shoot. He used his periscope to observe around the battlefield frequently, because he thought wolf might appear here, so he had to be very careful.

 Chapter 817

    In another time and space, the German armored forces, in the two states most in line with their combat style, have made shocking achievements for the whole world: one is the speed of advancing and cutting the enemy in the integrated air ground attack at the beginning of World War II, which can be regarded as the model of the armored forces all over the world; The other is that in the late stage of World War II, in a state of exhausted defense, they made terrible achievements that made the enemy admire and admire, and created a defense miracle of frequently repelling the attack of the superior enemy.


    Also in another time and space, German Paratroopers created many firsts in human history and were active in almost every corner of World War II. Although they failed to soar to the end of World War II for various reasons, they were still organized as elite infantry and participated in many unforgettable classic defensive counterattacks. Those resolute and brave German Paratroopers also left a strong impression on their counterparts in the world.


    In this time and space, the tanks in the hands of the German armored forces are more reliable, have better shape to avoid bullets, and have better fighting time. Some of the enemy''s excellent tanks have not even been in service; After several arduous battles, German Paratroopers are better at fighting and more tenacious than themselves in another time and space. Their frequent appearance makes the whole world remember the brave branch of German Paratroopers. In this state, German armored forces cooperate with the defense arranged by German Paratroopers to face the enemy''s attack, It is not too much to describe it as firm as a rock and motionless as a mountain.


    So when the Soviets launched another ground attack and tried to recapture the bridge they had lost, they failed without any suspense. They once again left behind the remains of more than a dozen tanks, once again left behind the bodies of hundreds of soldiers, and once again returned to the battlefield where they started.


    This bridge may never return to the hands of the Soviet Union. This is what all the Soviet soldiers who are looking at the bridge in the distance think. It seems that the Germans there are not tired at all, and they are not afraid of death at all. They stay in their trenches until they die.


    When an army thinks that it can defeat all powerful enemies with faith, another army in the world not only has strong faith, but also holds the most powerful weapon provided by their faith. The head-on collision between the two forces proves that belief alone is not enough to win in modern war.


    "Comrade rokosovsky! We have done our best and the position is still in the hands of the Germans. I have to tell you with regret that my troops have not been able to complete their tasks. " General vanokov took the microphone in his trembling hand and finished this not lengthy speech.


    Then on the other side of the receiver, rokosovsky heard a piercing gunshot. One of his teachers shot himself, which made his eyes blink with the gun. It''s not that he is cold and heartless, but that if he fails like this again, he will be the next one to swallow a gun by the phone. So it''s not his turn to talk about other people''s grief, we just have a first come, then come.


    "If the enemy knows that they can''t recapture the bridge, they will blow it up here, and then they will bombard it with heavy artillery. Such a big target as the railway bridge will be easily hit and destroyed." Ryan leaned against the tank, hiding close to the river bank. German tanks didn''t stop at the same place to wait for the Soviet artillery. They soon found a safe place, at least to block the enemy''s view of the observation post by using the anti slope.


    On the other side of the bridge, the commander of the German special forces, who was preparing to blow up the bridge, laughed, then pointed to the top of his finger and said, "times are different. Ten years ago, the combat targets that needed countless people to fill with their lives are enough for us today; What we couldn''t do more than ten years ago can be done now! "


    With his words, an Odin helicopter carrying rockets and machine guns swept over the battlefield. The strong wind from the propeller made both of them squint. After the first helicopter passed, the second and the third followed. Further away, more than a dozen planes were also flying over the German positions.


    "These helicopters will be responsible for destroying the heavy artillery positions of the Red Army of the Soviet Union. Last night, our people have investigated the Soviet targets on the other side of the river overnight and marked those Soviet artillery positions that are worth destroying." The commander of the special forces said with pride.


    "How to mark it?" Ryan felt that using smoke bombs and other means could not indicate the target very well, so he asked curiously.


    "It takes some courage and wisdom." The commander of the special forces said with a smile, "it''s easy to explain, because..."


    At this point, he raised his wrist. There was a beautiful watch on it. The watch was painted with dark paint, and the dial had a cover that could be closed to prevent the watch from reflecting. He looked at the time above and made an explosive gesture: "just in time!"


    With his words, as if he had made an appointment, there were some explosions on the Soviet camouflaged artillery position, which indicated the clear attack target to the German helicopter flying over the sky, so the Odin armed helicopter refitted by the German army began to pour raindrops of ammunition on its target.


    One by one, the Rockets swept out of the rocket launching slot under the short wing of the helicopter and scattered on the Soviet artillery position with dazzling fire light. The explosions occurred one after another, and the huge air waves overturned the artillery ready for firing. The Soviet artillery exposed to the fire suffered heavy casualties for a time, and the naked shells also burst, making these Soviet artillery positions worse¡° Bang bang All of a sudden, a dazzling tracer shot sprang up in the woods, and a hidden Soviet anti-aircraft gun position opened fire. Several machine gun shells hit a German helicopter and cut the tail of the helicopter in two. Out of balance, the Odin helicopter began to spin down, the tail of the fire pulled out a circle of black smoke, outlined a line of falling toward the earth. After all, the lack of long-range precision weapons of the armed helicopter, the distance to become a ground force terminator still has a long way to go. This kind of tactics is not a mature long-range suppression of armed helicopters, but a close hand combat similar to bayonet fighting. Losses are inevitable, which is also the most important reason why akado did not use helicopters on a large scale in front-line operations. Farther away, a German Odin helicopter found the situation here, turned its nose, and aimed its weapons at the Soviet air defense position. Two 20 mm caliber machine guns on the nose began to shoot tongues of fire. The shells hit the woods, splashing a piece of broken branches and leaves. The hidden Soviet anti-aircraft gun was immediately submerged by raindrops. The bullet of the machine gun splashed a spark on the steel. When it hit the anti-aircraft gunner, it immediately broke his fragile body into several sections. This antiaircraft gun has completely become scrap iron and lost its combat capability. But in the other direction, the Soviet anti-aircraft guns were still firing fiercely, and another German helicopter was hit by the shell, which exploded in the sky and turned into a gorgeous flame. The propeller is scattered and split, because inertia flies far away, like a javelin inserted in the distant land¡° Is it worth it? After a while, three planes have been shot down. " Ryan looked into the distant sky, where a third Odin helicopter was falling, and the Soviet artillery position on the ground was already in flames¡° It''s worth it. Our existence is to exchange the minimum sacrifice for the maximum benefit. " The commander of the special forces looked at the Odin helicopters in the sky, who were firing while avoiding the enemy''s fire. He firmly said, "the order is to keep the bridge. It''s worth the sacrifice."¡° Boom Before his words fell to the ground, a shell hit a river bank not far from the bridge, splashed a piece of mud and raised a huge water column. It was clear that the Soviet artillery was firing, which frosted the special forces commander''s face. No matter how precise the instruments are, they may fail. No matter how rigorous the operational plan is, they may make mistakes for many reasons. After all, this is a war in which both sides are trying their best. It is impossible to win easily only by planning and unilateral action¡° Have you ever thought about what to do after the Soviets really blew up the bridge? I blew up the tank and swam back across the river? " Ryan looked at the spray of the exploding shell and asked, "don''t you have an emergency plan or something?"¡° Yes The special forces commander replied¡° What''s the plan? " Asked Ryan¡° Pray! ""... "¡° Boom Another shell fell on the side of the bridge. This time, the distance was close enough. The stone railings on one side of the bridge fell into the river because of the vibration, splashing with water. If we let the Soviets fire a few more shells, the bridge might really collapse. Fortunately, several German armed helicopters finally found the opponent''s position and suppressed the missing Soviet artillery position. The Rockets instantly submerged the two cannons that were still fighting desperately just now, and blasted these two huge guys into a pile of scrap metal¡° no Does it really work? Do you still study theology? " Ryan saw that the enemy''s artillery really stopped and looked at the commander of the special forces in disbelief--------------- Long Ling didn''t have a good cold today. He has a slight fever and his brain is in a state of stupidity. If there is any problem in his writing, please forgive me.

 Chapter 818

    Unfortunately, before his voice was heard, a reinforced concrete bridgehead was hit by a heavy artillery shell. The huge shock wave destroyed the reinforced concrete, and the concrete building broke into countless stones, splashed around and fell on the position, making a crackling sound.


    "Shit! You''d better pray that their cannon will be taken off by the helicopter, otherwise, it''s estimated that they will hit the bridge with only two more shells! " Ryan stares at a bridgehead in the distance, which has been destroyed by shells. He says to the commander of special forces in a loud voice, "when they break the bridge, we''ll have to swim back from the river."


    "All 110 modified Odin helicopters have been deployed in our direction. Except for those who can''t take off because of faults, and some airports are a little bit farther away, and those are still on the road, they are almost in front of you. " The commander of the Viper army said helplessly, "now, we can only pray, Captain Ryan."


    "I never give my destiny to others. Ever since a man brought me back from the brink of death, my name belongs to him, at least until the end of the war." Ryan narrowed his eyes and said in a strange sounding voice.


    With that, he quickly walked to his tank, put on his earphone, pressed his throat phone, and said: "all the tanks of company 1, pay attention, assemble in the east of the river, the Soviets are shelling the bridge, we are going to attack their artillery position, attack forward 30 kilometers, and hold the position!"


    "Are you crazy? How many tanks to attack? " The captain of the special forces ran to the side of the tank with Ryan, watched him climb up the tank, heard the order he gave to his subordinates, and asked anxiously.


    "It''s a pity that, by your standards, we often do some crazy things. Starting from Poland, there are no normal people in this tank." One side of Andre pointed to his head, while from the position of the gunner into the tank turret: "wish us this group of crazy good luck."


    "Ha ha, for us, a few tanks attack each other, that''s a normal thing." Bowman got into his cab, started the tank and said, "we are good at winning more with less. We are very good at it."


    Alice gave the Viper commander a playful smile, then got into the tank and said nothing. Seeing a woman on the battlefield stunned the commander of the special forces. Then he looked up at Ryan and said, "Hey, you don''t care, but don''t you think about a little girl in the tank?"


    "I advise you not to think of her as a little girl. She may kill more people than you have captured." Ryan replied with a smile: "do you think it''s exaggerating that my gunner told you that there is no normal person on this tank? I have to regret to tell you that he is modest. "


    When the Tiger tank started, the No. 112 tank also gave out a thick black smoke. The two tanks almost rushed out of the river bank one by one and ran over the German Paratroopers'' own defensive positions.


    From the earphone came the voice of the tank in the second row across the river and the tank 111: "Ryan! We are in a bit of trouble here. We may not be able to cross the bridge to reinforce you for a moment... Some Soviet rout troops are attacking us. There are a lot of people and many tanks. "


    "All right! I know! " Ryan answered by pressing the mouthpiece, and then he pushed open his hatch, peeped out his head and looked at the ashen German soldier next to the tank: "where''s your commander? We need help. "


    "Battalion commander! battalion commander! The armored men are looking for you The Grenadier shrank his head in the trench and cried out twice. In a machine gun position not far away, borol came running with his helmet bent over. He leaned against the wheel of the lane tank, breathing a little shortness of breath as he ran.


    "Do you need a rest?" Ryan looked at the embarrassed borore and asked aloud with a smile.


    "What? You''re tired? Need to get some sleep? " Borol looked at Ryan with disdain on his face and replied in a loud voice.


    "Now I''m going to launch an attack, tear up the enemy''s front-line defensive positions, push forward and threaten the enemy''s artillery positions. Are you interested in joining us? We need someone to cover the flanks and the back Ryan pointed to the map, which was copied from the special forces. It showed some hidden Soviet artillery positions in detail.


    Borol was stunned for a moment, then cracked his mouth and began to laugh: "you are a real trouble maker! I have to leave people to take part in the defense, so I can support about 100 of you. I lead the team myself. Don''t worry about the combat effectiveness. My soldiers are better than 300 grenadiers


    Raine nodded, but with a face of beating, he replied, "I think it''s enough for you to support 30 of us." With that, the Tiger tank under him began to shake, the tracks rolled up, and the soil kept rolling in front of him. This huge vehicle easily crossed the trench and drove to the front.


    "Boom!" Another shell hit the place where the bridge connected to the river bank. The huge force raised a piece of soil, and the rail next to it was lifted because of the explosive force. It fell not far away and rolled twice. However, after this shell fell, the Soviet artillery bombardment seemed to stop, presumably because most of the artillery positions had been annihilated by German helicopter troops.


    The German army attacked. This was a scene that everyone did not expect. Three tanks rushed out of the German defense line two in front and one behind. Behind these tanks, there were a group of dirty German Paratroopers. These paratroopers carefully relied on the tanks to cover their bodies and launched a fierce attack on the Soviet positions. For a time, the Soviet position was in a panic. Many tanks hidden behind the bunkers did not even have a driver. The Soviet soldiers were recklessly attacked by German tanks on the position. Many of the trenches that belonged to German Paratroopers before were occupied by Soviet soldiers now changed hands again and returned to the hands of German paratroopers. A T-34 tank rushed out of its own bunker. Before the turret turned to aim at the German tank, its turret was punctured by an armour piercing bullet. Then a tragic explosion took place inside the changed turret. The whole turret was lifted up by the air waves and fell further away. At the end of the sky, another German helicopter with black smoke fell into the forest. The terrible explosion can be seen from a distance. This kind of aircraft full of aviation fuel only has a thin steel plate to protect the engine and fuel tank. In front of large diameter air defense weapons on the ground, it is almost the same as streaking. However, the sacrifice of these helicopters was worth it. They succeeded in stopping most of the Soviet artillery positions, and the railway bridge was still across the river. This is the result of what they paid¡° Take off! Take off quickly At a field airport, Soviet ground crew are waving their flags and directing two Soviet "attack planes" to take off on the runway. SB-2 twin engine bomber is the representative work of the Soviet Union''s medium-sized bomber. Its function is the same as the do-217 bomber used in Germany now, but its performance can not be compared¡° Damn it, our artillery position was suppressed by German helicopters, they were not able to complete their mission. " A pilot''s commander was complaining to a pilot who was about to board the plane: "it''s up to you to blow up that bridge. Don''t let general rokosovsky down, don''t let Comrade Stalin and the people of the motherland down! " Then the other two SB-2 bombers also took off at the end of the runway. Four planes formed a formation in the sky near the airport, converged with the other four take-off bombers, and fiercely killed their target, which seemed to destroy the still solid bridge¡° Can they finish the task? " Several Soviet ground crew members gathered together, looking at the distant plane turned into a small black spot, one of them asked softly. Another ground crew member looked at the sky, then said at a loss: "I''m not sure, but yesterday, German planes attacked our military airport in the west of the bridge. It''s said that up to now, the friendly forces there have not been able to recover and take off a plane to fight."¡° I think it should be OK, because today we took off a full 10 fighter escorts, this line-up just went to bomb a bridge of our own, can''t the Germans stop it? " The last ground agent wrapped up his coat and said A young man with golden hair zips his leather jacket at a German air base. His leather jacket is the latest German Air Force Standard combat suit. It uses the best leather material and has good thermal insulation. Put a small pistol into the holster tied to his leg, and the young man was ready to start. A 15-year-old recruit standing next to him took the record board from his hand to record the combat mission, and respectfully helped him open the door of the dressing room. On the runway of the airport, a distinctive ta-152 fighter is ready, and several ground crew are signing the inspection record book. They want to adjust the plane to the best condition in order to make all kinds of incredible technical movements in the sky¡° Good luck. " Standing by the plane, the recruit boy stood at attention and said. Close the cabin cover, this fighter with black tulip on the nose, and the propeller starts to rotate quickly.

 Chapter 819

    The engine of the plane is roaring merrily. The slender wings make the fuselage break away from the control of gravity and start to jump into the sky. The hydraulic load-bearing rods on the wheels of the plane recover their elasticity little by little. Finally, the tires leave the ground and begin to close to the center and move under the fuselage.


    The ta-152 left the runway and flew into the endless sky, followed by another of the German''s most advanced piston fighters. One by one, they flew to the East, heading for the airspace designated by their mission. Behind them, the 20 ta-152 fighters that had already been launched had already been formed, and they followed the two planes to kill far away.


    The Soviet Union used 10 advanced P-40 fighters to escort eight SB-2 bombers with bombs. It''s more than enough for a bridge, but who would have thought that the German air force was looking for fighters to annihilate the Soviet air force, and sent out 22 terrible fighters to fight for air supremacy.


    Seeing these fighters leave, on the ground of the airport, the ground crew of the German army has begun to explain their working process to the taxi soldiers of the "German future youth army" around them. They are responsible for educating these young German people, most of whom are between 15 and 16 years old, so that they can master their own skills.


    These young people were organized into an organization called the future youth army of Germany to learn some practical industrial knowledge in the relatively safe rear. For example, in the factory to learn the old master''s lathe skills, in the airport to learn how to repair the aircraft, how to replace parts for the engine, in short, akado is working out a variety of ways to create talents for the future of Germany and increase talent reserves.


    Most of these young people learn from the workers or soldiers who have excellent talents in some aspects. They can have their own skills in the future and continue to serve the future development of Germany. Once Germany ushers in the final peace, these children who have been exposed to industrial machinery and equipment can act as the backbone of technology in the factory, so that Germany will not lose its development inertia because of the war.


    Some of them follow the mechatronics to learn the theoretical knowledge and operation principle of radio, some follow the truck drivers to learn how to drive and maintain vehicles, and some act as naval apprentices to enrich themselves in the war with their predecessors, learning scattered and practical knowledge for the future.


    In fact, it is precisely because the great German Party led by akkado has reassured the German people in many details that the whole German Empire has maintained a high war enthusiasm throughout the long war of more than a year and has not been dragged down by the anti war sentiment.


    "Heinz, you''ve been working with that pilot for a few days. I don''t think you''ve learned much except helping him with those things and being a little Valet every day." A little boy studying mechanical maintenance with the ground crew saw his companion coming and asked the companion who followed Hartman.


    "Following the pilot starts with understanding the ground mission. Do you think it''s the same as you?" Hartman''s little fellow seemed disdainful. When he came here, he once dreamed of flying a fighter plane and becoming the ace pilot who dominates all creatures in the blue sky. However, when he really understood everything about a fighter pilot, he realized that it was not a pleasant thing to fly a fighter plane to cooperate in combat.


    Just a few days ago, a German fw-190d fighter came back unsteadily. He clearly saw that the wings and fuselage of the plane were full of bullet holes. The pilot was put out of the cockpit with blood all over his body. At that time, he knew that flying in war was not only romantic, but also pleasant, accompanied by blood and cruelty.


    If he had a choice, he would rather be an apprentice all his life, squatting behind the safe airport, waiting for the Ace Pilots on the front line to return home. All his life, he didn''t want to fly a plane and land on the runway in blood. He just wanted to live in the sun.


    Just when he imagined that he would never have to go to the battlefield for his whole life, German fighters had appeared in the sky roaring above the battlefield. At the same time, there are 30 do-217 medium bombers of the German air force. These bombers were ordered to cover the heavy artillery positions of the Soviet Union. Along with these medium-sized bombers, there were a total of 40 stuka-2 ground attack aircraft.


    If the helicopters that used to appear on the battlefield were mainly suppression, then the German do-217 bombers who came to drop bombs came to wash the ground completely. After opening the bomb compartment, these planes skimmed the battlefield in the lower airspace, and then dropped rows of bombs on top of the Soviets.


    Before the smoke of these bombs dispersed, one after another stuka-2 dive bombers in the sky began to descend rapidly, dropping the bombs on the Soviet Army''s cannons that had been blown upside down. Huge explosions came one after another, and the deep positions of the Soviet Union were full of burning flames.


    "Guys! It''s our turn to go on the stage. The Soviet plane has finally arrived! " The voice of the squadron leader rang out in the earphone, and then the German fighters rushed out of the clouds one by one. Four German fighters swooped down with their familiar four finger combat formation, and the powerful engine gave out a sharp whistling sound.


    The P-40 fighters of the Soviet air force are not the latest improved ones of the United States. They are all equipped with outdated engines. Moreover, the Soviet pilots who fly these airplanes are definitely not some experienced soldiers of the United States and Britain. Most of them are rookies, and they are consumables that can be discarded at any time like fighters. Flying his signature black tulip nose fighter, Hartman did not hesitate to push his aircraft control lever to the right, then his plane changed its angle, sliding sideways, and then the nose aimed at a Soviet P-40 fighter which was avoiding the pursuit of German fighters, and quickly approached the other side. The airflow made his plane vibrate a little, but the good driving performance kept the ta-152 fighter from getting out of control. The plane descended, eventually bringing the two sides closer to a distance sufficient for the ta-152 fighter''s firepower. Hartmann pulled the trigger of the fire in a familiar way. On the wing of his plane, two 20 mm caliber machine guns made a short shot under his operation. Several shells flew to the target in the sky, and the route was even slightly curved due to the maneuver. However, these shells still hit the other side''s poor fighter, leaving three huge holes near the root of the wide wing. Black smoke immediately came out of the hole, and then the flames came out. These shells obviously hit some crucial parts, causing the other side''s plane to catch fire. The hit P-40 plummeted, and then because of the damage of the load-bearing structure, the whole wing was torn apart because of the air resistance, and the plane, which lost half of its wing, began to spiral down, swinging its tail around and falling. At this time, the Soviet pilot in the plane finally opened the cabin cover, desperately wanted to get out of the plane and parachute to escape. Hartman didn''t take care of this unfortunate opponent. He carefully climbed the plane and then looked for his next target. This is his first record today and the 196th enemy plane he shot down on the eastern front. In fact, he is likely to be the first pilot in the German air force to shoot down 200 aircraft, and he is also likely to hold the record of shooting down the most aircraft in the world. By climbing in the neutral gear, he swept the ground. There were three striking German flags. According to his experience, three German tanks were attacking each other. However, because of the height of his plane, the three flags he saw were nothing more than three small red spots¡° Those armored forces are crazy. They''re attacking! See? " Hartman, while operating the plane, asked with a smile the squadron leader who followed him. The voice of the squadron leader came from the earphone: "I see it. It''s a pity that we can''t go down to help. The target in front is a Soviet bomber. Let me have this!"¡° No problem. It''s up to you. " Hartman pulled up the control lever of the plane, and his plane began to climb up rapidly, then fly backwards, and finally dive backwards to complete a somersault. At this time, he has changed his position with his squadron leader, and he is the wingman, and the squadron leader is the main attack team. The two planes rushed to their targets one by one, fast as lightning and thunder. The distance was approaching rapidly. They began to swing left and right to deceive the self-defense machine gun on the bomber. After the cross on the sight was put on the fuselage of the bomber, the squadron leader pulled the trigger of his own fire. So the terrible 30mm caliber machine gun on the central axis roared, leaving a huge hole in the fuselage of the Soviet bomber. With the movement of the position, another hole appeared next to the hole, extending all the way to the tail of the bomber. In the face of Germany''s powerful 30mm caliber machine gun, even the thick skinned B-17 bomber of the United States will be suddenly interrupted, and the fuselage will explode and fall, not to mention the twin engine medium-sized bomber. The Soviet aircraft immediately disintegrated in the air due to the collapse of its fuselage, and became a pile of scattered parts scattered in the sky. With cheers, Soviet planes crashed one after another.

 Chapter 820

    On the other side of the bridge, the front-line soldiers of the Soviet troops, who had begun to rout, had approached one of the main roads they had to retreat through. If it''s crazy for Ryan to attack with two tanks on the other side of the bridge, the 111 tank and one tank in two platoons on the other side will be exhausted.


    A kilometer in front of them, there are burning wrecks of tanks. Some of these Soviet tanks are old-fashioned T-26, others are advanced T-34. They want to get close to and recapture the bridge, but their efforts have proved futile.


    The Soviet soldiers rushed to the German positions like the tide, and the German positions also withstood the test of the tide. In the attack like the waves, they were as tough as rocks, and they didn''t move under the waves. German machine gun positions efficiently slaughtered the Soviet soldiers who rushed up the road. In some places, the bodies of Soviet soldiers even began to pile up in the second layer.


    "It''s not so good! We need support! I''ve run out of grenades. They''re still attacking. Damn it No. 111 tank was left on this side of the bridge. The original plan was just to defend a little, but I didn''t expect that the Soviets came so fast and fought so firmly to escape.


    Because of the internal structure of a Tiger tank, it can not carry too much ammunition. In another time and space, the German Tiger tank is square and upright, and the loading wheel adopts the advanced torsion bar structure, so it can load more ammunition.


    It''s a pity that the driving members of this world''s Tiger tanks enjoy different treatment. Their tanks have better bullet avoidance shape, more practical speed and off-road performance. Generally speaking, their defense performance has been improved a lot, and their reliability has also been improved to a new height... But the cost is that the shock absorption structure used by this tank is relatively outdated, It takes up a lot of internal space of the tank, which makes the missile carrying capacity of the Tiger Tank less than that of the leopard tank.


    Because anti tank operations are mainly aimed at enemy combat vehicles, the shells of Tiger tanks are mainly armour piercing shells, especially since tungsten alloy armour piercing shells came into being, which limits the total number of grenade shells carried by Tiger tanks and does not improve much in dealing with infantry.


    In fact, this defect is not a fatal weakness under the same conditions, and in the subsequent improvement of tiger king tank, Christie damping of tiger type tank is replaced by torsion bar damping which has been mature and will be used for decades in the future, saving a lot of internal space for tiger king tank.


    But unfortunately, the soldiers of 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion have not used the better tiger king tanks, so they have to use Tiger tanks to face the almost endless attacks of Soviet infantry and tanks. The other side may have thousands or even tens of thousands of people. The attack of this scale is obviously too heavy for hundreds of German soldiers.


    No. 111 tank group, which was in the front position, ran out of its last grenade, and then had to retreat from the Bush where it was hiding, because the more and more accurate artillery fire of the Soviet tanks had begun to threaten it, and the best option for No. 111 tank was to shift its position.


    The only tank in platoon 2 that followed Ryan to the bridge is probably envious of those bad companions on the way at this moment. After all, they don''t have to fight in such a fierce battlefield. In any case, it''s a very happy thing.


    In order to cover the retreat of tank 111, the Tiger tank also opened fire frequently. An armor piercing bullet hit a T-34 tank that wanted to rush up. However, the shell of the 76mm cannon on another T-34 tank also penetrated the mound and hit the front armor plate of the 2-row Tiger tank.


    "111. I''m hit! I got hit in the car. " In the earphone, the captain of the Tiger tank in Row 2 screamed nervously. He knew he had not been punctured, but the clang inside the car body really made everyone nervous.


    In the tanks of World War II, there were no very easy-to-use automatic fire-fighting devices. The probability of those automatic fire-fighting devices being easy to use was not very high. It is easy for a tank that has been punctured to be killed. In most cases, the crew in the tank will either jump out of the car immediately or be baked into a lump of coke.


    It''s not that there''s no chance of escape, it''s just that it''s a little short. In a few minutes, you have to open the hatch, get out of the tank, and then escape the oncoming bullets, jump out of your chariot and find a suitable place to escape - it''s not a simple job.


    So if the tank crew in World War II is hit, the first reaction is to jump out of the tank and escape. In this case, if you are hit by shells frequently, it will affect the judgment of the moment when you are punctured.


    If you are not very confident in your tank, maybe the first reaction of the tank group of the 2nd platoon is to abandon the car. But now they are also cautious of reversing, hoping to get out of the dangerous bunker.


    Two German tanks moved backward, proving that the German defensive positions were compressed, and that some German soldiers defending in foxholes are now more miserable. They were overwhelmed by the concentration of Soviet bullets, and Soviet forces began to approach the core of German defense positions.


    Above the sky, a stuka-2 attack plane swooped down, and two 20 mm caliber machine guns followed the crowd attacked by the Soviets, highlighting their own hot tongues of fire. Shells hit the ground, forming two straight lines of gravel flying through the crowd, leaving two long blood roads.


    The stuka-2 plane came back from the bridge. After throwing its own ammunition, it was preparing to return. As a result, it saw the fierce fighting on the bridge side and launched a bloody ground washing attack with dive and machine guns. Yes, to wash the earth, to wash the earth with blood and soul, to turn the once fresh life on the earth into dust and soil. What a proper adjective, what a figurative metaphor¡° It''s time to come! The result is now The commander of tank 111 looked at the collapse of the Soviet attack in front of him, showing a look of relief. He didn''t know how long his defense line would last, and how long it would take for those distant reinforcements to arrive. Before everyone gets enough rest - of course, in this case, no one feels like they have enough rest. If possible, we all hope to have a rest for three days, three nights or more. The Soviet attack began again. This time, many tanks arrived along the road, and then a new round of attack started again. Although they were not the elite of the Soviet army, they had a strong desire to escape, so they fought against each other, hoping to open a way to escape, so that they could escape. In order to survive, human beings can often burst out more powerful forces, so these non main Soviet forces still beat the rhythm of German headache¡° Boom Another armor piercing bullet hit the target. A Soviet tank caught fire and exploded. The crew was lucky this time. They jumped out of the tank and ran away. Another tank passed the wreckage of the tank and continued to attack the German position¡° damn! We need reinforcements! We need shells and more tanks. " The captain of the second platoon yelled in his headphones. There are less than 20 shells left in his tanks. If the enemy continues to attack, the German tanks may be forced to withdraw from the battle because they will soon have no ammunition¡° Boom At this time, a shell hit the back of the Soviet tank, and the huge explosion lifted up the whole tank. This sudden attack made the Soviet people confused, because they all saw the attack coming from behind them¡° I think you need reinforcements? " In the earphone, in the earphone of the tank commander in the second row, a familiar sound sounded¡° They''re back! " The commander of tank 111 yelled in his headphones. The other tanks in the second row rushed out from behind the Soviet offensive troops. Four tanks with several armored vehicles cut into the Soviet troops like sharp knives¡° ha-ha! Welcome back Just now already some despairing 2 platoon tank commander this time unrestrained loud smile way: "we cover your two wings, you can use the fastest speed to come to us."¡° I don''t think we need your support at all. We have our own support force behind us. " On the other side, with a large number of German grenadiers, the four tanks that broke down and left along the way attacked along the kilometer. Most of the Soviet troops where they passed had surrendered. After all, it was not comfortable to be surrounded. It was obviously not the situation that the Soviet troops could cope with being caught between two sides¡° Ryan! The stragglers are here! Nine tanks, a lot of them! " 111 tank commander in the joy, did not forget to give the bridge side is struggling Renn and others¡° Come and help us if you are not busy! There are too many Soviets! We didn''t attack well Ryan didn''t speak. Marcus''s voice came from the earphone. It seems that they play very hard, because Marcus, who has never been nervous, seems to be in a bit of a hurry when he talks. Looking at the ammunition that he was about to see the bottom, the crew of car 111 seemed helpless. He had to press the throat phone to answer again: "my ammunition is running out, so I can''t go to help you immediately."¡° That''s really good news. " Marcus said with a wry smile: "because we are in the same situation, the ammunition is about to run out! Hey... On the right, someone''s shooting at me on the right

 Chapter 821

    Raine really fell into a bitter battle. No matter how strong the German armored forces are, no matter how brave the German Paratroopers are, they are still human after all. When they face several times the enemy, they will be suppressed and there will be casualties.


    Borol''s men have been killed nearly 15 people, although they maintain the momentum of attack, but there is no surplus force to defend and expand their flanks. This is very dangerous for an attacking force, because it means that if they continue to move forward, they are likely to be encircled and annihilated.


    As the commander of this offensive force, Ryan doesn''t want to be in such a state. He called the paratrooper commander borol on the radio channel to discuss an effective way to deal with it: "Captain borol, I know it''s very stressful for you to continue to attack now. I''d like to know if you can hold your position here and wait for me to come back."


    "It''s impossible, Captain Ryan. In this case, I can''t give you any promise if I promise not to let my troops be completely destroyed." "I can''t hold on for five minutes. The enemy may tear open our defense line and cut off our retreat at any time," borol said to Ryan with his phone


    Ryan was silent for a few seconds, then he said, "well, Captain borol, I''ll leave you two tanks to help you stay here for 15 to 20 minutes. I can''t guarantee that I can retreat completely. You have to hold here as a front for my retreat. "


    "God! Ryan, do you want to go it alone? " Marcus'' voice came from the earphone: "you''d better not make fun of your life. If you get out of our cover, it''s estimated that after one kilometer, you will be killed by the swarming Soviet soldiers. "


    "I''m not kidding. No matter how intensive the attack in the sky is, it''s impossible to destroy all the Soviet artillery. As long as one of the artillery is missed, the bridge will be destroyed."


    "Then you have to rely on yourself to sweep the entire Soviet positions and look for those cannons that you don''t know where to set up? This is suicide Marcus exhorted, "you don''t have a chance to accomplish this kind of task. Really, it''s impossible."


    "Yes, I know, but I saw the target. There was an artillery position in the front. I saw the branches swaying by gunpowder gas when they opened fire there." "There''s no bombing there, I think they''re going to shoot new shells soon, which is not good for us," said Ryan, holding his headset


    "My God, I think you''re crazy. I think I''ll agree with you. I''m crazy, too." Marcus said this in a gloomy voice.


    Ryan turned off his company''s call channel and gave the order to continue the fight in his car''s Channel: "OK! Bowman, now we''re going to have an exciting race. What I need now is that you can drive as fast as the tank can


    "Andre, the armored target in front of you. Bruce, we don''t have much left to choose the right shells. " As he explained his mission, Ryan drew out his gun and loaded the bullet: "OK, gentlemen, let''s go!"


    Bowman hooked up the tank, and then the adjusted gearbox of the Tiger tank made the giant drive at an unprecedented speed. In theory, the cross-country speed of the Tiger tank can exceed 25 km / h, but in fact, few German tanks can reach this terrible speed in battle, even the lighter Panther tank, It''s probably not going to be that extreme.


    But now the Tiger tank is driving at a terrible speed of 20 kilometers. It goes over the Soviet trench, easily breaks the dead branches on the roadside, and approaches the target it is going to destroy with the maximum speed it can drive. Some Soviet soldiers were killed in the jungle from time to time, but Alice''s machine gun made them regret that they had done such a stupid action.


    The terrible shooting speed of the mg42 machine gun made the Soviet soldiers in front of the Tiger Tank turn into bloody corpses in an instant. Their limbs and arms flew far away. Even the tree trunk in the distance was broken because of the super high shooting speed of the machine gun.


    A Stalin tank parked in the woods adjusted its gun angle and aimed at the German Tiger tank, which was charging from left to right in the Soviet position. The terrible 122 mm main gun moved slightly and fired the first lethal gun at a specific position.


    Maybe it''s because the accuracy of the aiming system of the Soviet tank is not high, maybe it''s because the fighting quality of the Soviet tank crew is not as terrible as that of the German, or maybe it''s because the Raine crew''s luck is too good. In a word, this shell didn''t hit its target and flew over the tail of the Raine tank by rubbing the exhaust pipe, which made the Raine crew escape.


    Ryan also found that he had a Soviet tank on his side that could threaten them, but in this case he could only use the phone to remind his companions to be careful. Because it obviously takes a lot of time to turn the turret of the tank to kill the other side. What Ryan and his crew lack most is just time.


    Some Soviet soldiers went around the rear of the Tiger tank, trying to get close to the giant from behind. They quickly followed the exhaust pipe of the Tiger tank, ready to throw their grenades on the radiator grille of the Tiger tank.


    "Alice! Cover me Ryan yelled, reached out and lifted the hatch over his head. He turned back and put his assault rifle right behind the tank from the side of the hatch¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly In a series of precise shots, Ryan''s assault rifle knocked out one Soviet soldier after another following the tank. A Soviet soldier was already holding a grenade in his hand. He was shot and fell down. The grenade fell off beside him. Then it just exploded and blew out all four or five Soviet soldiers around him¡° Bauman! Can you drive faster! Their infantry have begun to threaten our safety in the rear Ryan retreated into the turret, calling out to pilot Bowman as he replaced his assault rifle¡° The track of the tank has reached the limit. We have been rushing so far. If I hadn''t maintained the walking mechanism of the tank, it would have been scrapped on the way Bowman pulled the gear lever in his hand to make the tank adapt to the coming big pit, and went back to Ryan''s proposal: "this is the fastest speed. If it is faster, the track may break." Rein put the magazine into the assault rifle, then pulled the gun hard, stuck out his head again, went around the tank''s canopy and continued to fire at the back. Several hapless Soviet soldiers fell down, and the other Soviet soldiers had to find cover to hide. All of a sudden, they were far away from the Tiger tank. However, in the distance, the Soviet soldiers who opened fire to cover the soldiers were not idle. The bullets rained on the tank''s canopy. The sparks splashed and the falling bullets forced Ryan to retract his head again. Closer, closer. The Soviet artillery position was discovered by Ryan in the first round of firing, but after an armed helicopter attacked here, the position did not fire again. But Ryan knew that the helicopter did not attack the real key link of the artillery position. It can be said that the position was not completely destroyed. Andre''s artillery has pointed to the artillery position, and the Stalin tank on the side has also fired a second shell. This shell also failed to hit Ryan''s tank, breaking a very thick tree near Ryan''s tank and splashing a piece of broken sawdust¡° Their guns are still there! Not destroyed Through the sight glass on the tank, Andre saw that the soldiers of the other side were trying to rescue a tilted cannon. The 203 mm towed cannon looked very huge. The Soviet artillery were trying to recover the tilt caused by the bombing. After their efforts, the gun seems to have entered the state of firing, ready for a new round of firing¡° We have no more grenades! Just now, when they were covering for borol, they were all gone. " Bruce thrusts an armour piercing bullet into Andre''s gun, reporting helplessly¡° Armor piercing bullet, armor piercing bullet! " Andre didn''t say much. He comforted Bruce and aimed the gun at the position of the enemy''s gun: "Bauman, stop! I''m going to fire Tiger tank a short stop, because of the relationship between the quality of the whole tank are tilted forward, inertia makes the whole tank shake up, Andre did not wait for the shaking to stop to shoot his first shell. The shell flew to its target, flew over a long distance, wiped the edge of several big trees, and hit the support of the cannon impartially. At this moment, Ryan saw the other side''s cannon also ejected a dazzling flame, huge shells were pushed out of the barrel, the cannon also launched a fatal shot. Ryan was shocked to see that the huge guy disintegrated because of the recoil force. The gun frame torn and damaged by the armor piercing bullet collapsed under the action of the recoil force, and finally turned into a pile of scrap metal. The shell cut through the sky and finally landed on the river bank not far from the bridge. The distance was unprecedented, and the effect was absolutely gratifying to the Soviet people. The bridge collapsed under the huge shock wave, and the downhill on one side began to fracture and collapse. It''s like buying lottery tickets. The Soviets are lucky. For the moment at least, God is on the side of the Soviets.

 Chapter 822

    Ryan saw that the opposite artillery position had been blown up with smoke and dust because of the collapse of the cannon, and the huge fire was also exposed here. So he held down his throat phone and called to Bauman: "back up! We''ll go back the same way


    "There''s a Stalin tank on the road." Andre feels the car start to retreat after firing. He reminds Ryan and signals Bruce to load the armor piercing bullet.


    Ryan narrowed his eyes and recalled the other side''s shot just now. He knew that the other side had fired, and it should have hit the bridge behind him. After all, he slowed down a step. After a while, even if he returned safely, the tank had no way to go.


    Maybe it''s because he''s been at ease for too long, Ryan can''t help thinking. He leaned out his head and shot off a Soviet infantry on the side with his assault rifle. Then he had the best look at the already messy Soviet artillery position. It seems that the other side is not waiting to die. The war will never be smooth.


    The Soviet artillery fire and collapse, resulting in a strong visual impact, the Soviet artillery positions were filled with fire and smoke, if the German attack aircraft flying all over the sky can no longer see this exposed enemy target, it can be called blind.


    So two stuka-2 bombers flew over Ryan''s head and dropped a series of small bombs on the Soviet artillery position. These bombs destroyed another overturned cannon and scattered Soviet artillery on the position.


    It''s time to go. It''s really time to go. Ryan retreated into his turret again and began to change bullets for his gun. In the process of retreating, the Tiger tank used the neutral gear of one shot to make a turn in place and aimed the front of the car in the direction when it came. Bowman is a crazy driver. He drives the tank steadily and rhythmically. It doesn''t affect Alice and Andre who are shooting.


    When the Tiger Tank completed its turn, it also aimed its most powerful turret at the Stalin tank lying in ambush on the way. Andre would not tolerate a tank firing a third gun at them when they were retreating. Some small caliber guns began to explode around the tank. It seems that the Soviets did not intend to let the tiger escape intact.


    The bullets hit the tank''s armor plate and crackled. If the Soviets didn''t think that a madman would dare to enter the enemy''s position by himself when Ryan attacked, the Soviets would have prepared enough killing moves to threaten the Tiger tanks on the way back.


    An anti tank gun shell hit the turret of the Tiger tank. Because of the bulletproof shape and the tent hanging on it, the shell did not penetrate the armor around Ryan, but just flew the tent hanging on it and an empty fuel tank. The small caliber anti tank guns have been eliminated by the new tanks put in by both sides. Unfortunately, the Soviet Union continues to use these useless guns on the principle of waste utilization. Facts have proved that this kind of backward anti tank gun can not threaten the side armor of the Tiger tank at some time, and it is useless to the front main armor.


    "Damn it! We''re hit Just like a hammer hitting on the steel plate, the people in the tank can clearly feel the feeling of being hit by something. Bruce was preparing ammunition for Andre while shouting because of the small caliber armor piercing bullet.


    "Shut up! It only pierced our tent! " Raine yelled, and then he leaned his upper body out of the tank. He was carrying an assault rifle, trying to cover the rear and the other side that his tank couldn''t take care of. Although it was very difficult to aim on the shaking car body, he still killed a large number of Soviet soldiers who wanted to approach the tank from behind by relying on his solid basic shooting skills.


    This Tiger tank is like Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong riding a white horse on the slope of changban. He fought against the thousands of troops of the Soviet Union. Behind this tank, he left a long trail of blood, and even dyed the earth red with blood.


    "Boom!" The Tiger Tank fired a shot at a T-34 tank coming out of the middle of the road. In this distance, the two sides are similar to fighting bayonets. What they compare is the aiming speed and the moment when they fire first. Andre''s shooting speed and aiming ability have never failed Ryan. They are the trump team with tacit understanding. They almost never make any mistakes.


    Because the distance was close enough, the T-34 tank, which had just rushed from the Bush to the front of Lane''s tank, was directly penetrated by the armor piercing bullet, and then the tank burst into a fireball. The crew of the Soviet tank who wanted to jump out of the tank were sifted by the co heading machine gun, lying on the hatch of the tank and assimilating with their tank into ashes.


    "Remember the Stalin tank that fired at us?" Ryan ran ran out of another magazine and threw it under his feet. Then he took a new magazine and put it into his rifle. He asked Andre, who was absorbed in the sight.


    "Of course, you don''t think I''ll let the bastard who wants to kill me go easily, do you?" Andre said as he turned his turret, the turret of the Tiger Tank turned quickly under the drive of the motor, and aimed the terrible 88mm cannon at the position of the Stalin tank.


    "It''s not where it was! Damn it Through a very wide tree, a tree trunk full of bullet holes. Andre''s sight did not have the impression of the well camouflaged Stalin tank hiding in the crater. It was obvious that the other side was not an idiot, and it moved its position while Ryan and they were moving forward¡° yes! It''s 11 o''clock in front of us! " Ryan leaned out of his head and the bullet hit his hatch, forcing him to pull his head back. But relying on the corner of his eye, he saw the position of the other side. With his cry, the turret of the Tiger Tank did not stop at all and began to turn to the 11 o''clock direction of the tank. However, the opponent obviously did not intend to give this Tiger Tank any chance, and beat out a shell first. The shell was so accurate that it flew off the Tiger Tank canopy over Ryan''s head. The huge impact knocked down the riveted structure and broke the connected parts. Some fragments fall on Ryan''s cap, and the huge sound can be heard clearly even through the earphone. After all, this is a 122mm armor piercing projectile. Even if it flies over his head, the shock caused by it is absolutely unparalleled. Ryan did not stop. He reached out his weapon and roughly fired a row of bullets in the direction that he had just opened fire on. Then he stuck out his head and continued to aim. The bullet hit a fallen tree and splashed a piece of sawdust¡° When Before Ryan could retract his head, an armor piercing bullet hit the tail of the Tiger tank in his eyes. The outer armor plate of the protective exhaust pipe was blown off, with a tank exhaust pipe and a rear fender. Raine had to mourn for the Soviet artillery, who finally hit the target, but could only tear down a pile of unimportant things. Andre has aimed the turret at the most dangerous Stalin tank at this time, Bruce has also pushed a tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet into the gun bore, all the launching preparations are ready, and the Tiger tank and its short stop have given the gunner a more stable shooting environment. Andre didn''t keep his opponent waiting for a long time. Before the slow loading Stalin tank launched its second lethal gun, the Tiger Tank fired its revenge shell. The shell cut into the side armor of Stalin''s tank body in a straight line, and then detonated the tank of the Soviet heavy tank with a torrent of hot steel and iron. The fiery flame immediately surrounded the Stalin tank. Ryan''s tank started again with the explosion of the tank. Because the exhaust pipe for silencing was blown off, the engine sound of the Tiger tank was a little strange this time, which was similar to the sound of a motorcycle¡° The shells are running out! Andre! Think of a way Bruce looked at his side that has seen the bottom of the ammunition box, helplessly remind Andre to pay attention to saving ammunition. There is no ammunition in the ammunition storage position beside Ryan. The few shells left by Bruce are their only goods¡° Enemies on all sides! What do you want me to do? " Andre said and fired a shell, this shell is to return fire to the other side''s anti tank gun position, it seems that the effect is not obvious, armor piercing bullet just splashed a piece of soil on the bunker, there is no explosive power like shrapnel¡° Bauman! There are about a few hundred meters to go. We''re back to our position. Speed up! Don''t care if the tank can hold on, speed up The canopy over Ryan''s head was blown off, and he lost the cover behind him. As a result, there was less and less chance for him to lean out of his head and fire, and more and more bullets flew over the open hatch. After hearing Ryan''s words, Bauman made the steel monster faster, which is almost the limit speed of the Tiger tank. This big guy has run an amazing 33 km / h in the test field, but it was completely in good condition. The track of the tank is rolling with the load wheel at a high speed, making a slight creaking sound. Obviously, these worn tracks are a little overburdened. As for whether they can hold on to Ryan''s hope, only God knows.

 Chapter 823

    With the ups and downs of the terrain, the load wheel of the Tiger tank is spinning wildly. The instruments roared. Without the muffler, the exhaust pipe gave out a bang bang sound because of resonance. The tank, which was badly hit, was still running like a miracle.


    "It''s a pity that we only have three shells! Ryan! How far is it to enter our defensive position? " Bruce asked with a trace of urgency. He is the one who knows the combat capacity of his tank best. Looking at the ammunition box that has reached the bottom, no one can calm down his enemies.


    "Bowman! Release the smoke! Andre, don''t fire Ryan put it on his periscope, scanned the surroundings, and then ordered out loud, "Alice, how much ammunition do you have left over there?"


    "Suddenly! Suddenly! Ding The bullet chain in Alice''s hand bit by bit shortened, and finally disappeared. After the mg42 machine gun in the front of the tank was completely dead, Alice replied, "it''s just used up! I don''t have any bullets now. "


    As she spoke, she felt the holster hanging around her waist. There was a pistol in it. Browning, made in Belgium, was a cheap stamping product. There was no beauty in it. But it''s quite reliable. It can provide some weak firepower at the critical moment, or it can be used to shoot your own temple.


    Ryan put the remaining two assault rifle cartridges into his pocket, and then opened a box beside him, revealing the two grenades inside. This is a self destruct device used to destroy the tank in an emergency, if you have a chance to pull down the safety bolt of the grenade.


    "Ding!" A large calibre machine gun bullet, which I don''t know where it came from, flew the special new device used to send out smoke on the turret of the Tiger tank. The mine jumping device used to kill infantry in close range had already been used in the attack. Now the device is just a decoration. Unfortunately, it can''t even be decorated after being knocked off.


    Now Ryan and others are waiting, waiting for the moment when the tank finally can''t walk, everyone is waiting, waiting for the long distance of real purgatory.


    "Ryan! I saw you! I''m covering your left side! Come on, come on! There are a lot of Soviet tanks around you! Oh, my God! There are too many of them Inside the headphones, Marcus'' voice rang. For all the crew of tank 113, it was a melody that they had never heard before.


    "Click!" After more than 100 kilometers of devastation and challenging such extreme sports, the track of the tank finally broke. With the sound of the crack, Ryan''s tank suddenly shook violently, and everyone was forced to grasp the things around him, waiting for the tank to stop completely.


    The track on one side was broken, and the tank didn''t stop immediately. After a long distance, it began to turn because the track on the other side kept moving. The majestic 88mm cannon was thrown back and forth, which seemed to have lost its momentum.


    "Click!" Because there was only one track left, the gravity of the tank created a huge torque, which instantly destroyed the track on the other side. The tank finally got rid of two tracks, then glided for a certain distance, then leaned against a big tree and stopped.


    Ryan was the first to jump out of the turret, then jumped off the turret and squatted on the car. He carefully carried his assault rifle, and then carefully searched for the direction in the thick smoke. The series of shaking just now made him lose his basic judgment of direction. If he escaped in the wrong direction after the meeting, he would rush into the enemy''s position and never come back.


    At this time, the driver''s cabin cover was lifted, Bowman climbed out from the inside, and behind Ryan, Andre also jumped out of the tank. The bullet hit the tank''s pockmarked armor, just a few centimeters away from Bruce who crawled out of the tank. The other side''s firepower became more and more concentrated, apparently because after a trial, they found the paralyzed Tiger tank in the smoke.


    "We have to hurry! Andre, give Bruce a hand Ryan, armed with an assault rifle, went around the turret and helped Alice open the hatch above her head. He reached for Alice''s collar and pulled her out of the tank.


    The bullets crackled on the tank. Ryan pushed Alice out of the tank, and Bowman helped her to the ground. Andre has jumped out of the tank, and Bruce is turning over and coming down from the side of the tank.


    Several of them pulled out their pistols. In this weather, except for Ryan, who is often naked, who has a white camouflage blouse, several of them are wearing thin black SS uniforms. They bent down, trying to find a way out of the dizzy here.


    Ryan didn''t stop. He went back to the tank door again, threw a grenade into the ammunition box containing three shells, and then dropped another grenade into the opened engine grille. The bomb rebounded in the engine and the cooling fan, making a clanging sound.


    Before he could enjoy the wonderful sound, Ryan jumped out of the tank, bent down and ran to several crew members as fast as he could, leaning against a big tree before he began to adjust his breathing. The two grenades deliberately extended the detonator in order to destroy the tank, so when Ryan and they ran about 30 or 40 meters away, they exploded.


    The grenade exploded in the ammunition box and detonated the ammunition inside. The huge explosion destroyed the inside of the tank and everything in the cabin became coke. The grenade in the engine compartment exploded, igniting the fuel inside and bursting out a dazzling flame. The whole tank was soon engulfed by the flames. Even if the Soviets really wanted to find some useful data from the tank, it would take a lot of effort. Ryan frowned as he watched the light of the explosion soar into the air to see off the old man who had been with him for such a long time. It turns out that even the greatest soldier in the world will be the same as a lost dog when he is in a mess. The explosion thinned the smog that was not very thick. The Soviet bullets flew by with their hats on. Ryan had to lean against the tree to fight back, and in an instant, he ran out of the ammunition case of his assault rifle. Bullets were flying in the woods. A bullet hit the trunk of the big tree where Ryan was hiding. The bark was peeled off by the power of the bullet, and the inside of the fresh trunk was exposed. There was a hole in it by the bullet, and it was still steaming. After changing the magazine, Ryan continued to retreat. He tried to cover the four crew members who only had pistols, so that they could get out of the dangerous area faster¡° Boom A cannonball from a tank gun flew to a Soviet T-26 tank in the distance, turning the tank into scrap iron. Ryan, they get closer and closer to the positions of Marcus and others, so they get more and more cover. Ryan ran ran out of another magazine, put the last one into his assault rifle, and slipped into a natural shallow hole in the woods. If he slows down a few seconds, he may be hit by a bullet, because when he slides into the shallow hole, the hat on his head is shot a hole and flies a long distance. Ryan didn''t care about the flying hat. He ran along the shallow pit, trying to pull in the distance between himself and the army. With Bauman''s help, Alice quickly jumped into a trench full of corpses. They looked at everything around them in shock. They raised their guns and pointed them at a German soldier with an M35 umbrella shaped helmet. When she saw it was her own, Alice gasped and put down her pistol, and Bowman was lying beside the trench breathing heavily. Bruce and Andre also jumped into the trench. Their entry startled everyone. They aimed their weapons at the two latecomers. Then they looked at the muzzle of the guns around them in horror, and then they leaned against the trench and didn''t want to say a word more. A Soviet soldier chased Raine and jumped into the naturally formed shallow pit. Before he could find out the direction of his jump, Raine''s bullet went into his body. Ryan adjusted his breathing twice on the other side of the shallow pit, jumped out of the shallow pit and rushed to the German defensive position. In the hail of bullets, he jumped into the trench and sat right next to Alice¡° Listen to one of the captains on the radio say, "you have completed the attack and destroyed the artillery position." Accompanied by downer, the paratrooper battalion commander borol came along the trench. After pulling the bolt to load a bullet, he said to the embarrassed members of the crew: "but now is not the time for everyone to rest. We have to retreat. The Soviets are trying to surround us."¡° well! We just ran a long way, not that we can''t follow you! " Andre got up, bent over, and was the first to walk along the trench in the direction of borol. Bruce, who was bigger, followed the second. He bent over carefully, for fear that his head would come out of the trench. Ryan touched his head to make sure that his hat had been knocked off. He gave a wry smile and then got up, pulled up Alice beside him and followed Bruce to the direction of the bridge. Bowman followed at the end, followed by two paratroopers, borol and downer. Behind them, some German troops in the trenches began to lay simple mines, and then all of them left these positions.

 Chapter 824

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 825

    What goodrian doesn''t know is that the "God" he praised for the victory of the bridge defense war is lying in a borrowed tent at the moment, snoring and sleeping, without any image of God. He''s really tired. After fighting all day and night, he really needs a rest now.


    German armored forces continuously crossed the Soviet defense line, and most of the encircled Soviet forces were surrounded by the M group army under the command of Manstein. Now the rear annihilation war is in an orderly way, and goodrian''s forces can continue to advance rapidly to Stalingrad.


    These things have nothing to do with Ryan. The 502 battalion paid a heavy price in this attack. In order to cover the attack of the 1st company, the 2nd company fought two fierce encounters on the road and lost three Tiger tanks. As the spearhead of the 502 battalion, the lane group also lost their 113 tank. The whole battalion, including the maintenance tanks, has only half of the tanks left.


    Therefore, in the current offensive operations, the 502 tank battalion no longer undertakes the assault task, and even because it is too far from the rear, it may not be able to get new recruits and new tanks in a short period of time. It is estimated that it will take a long time for us to continue to participate in front-line operations.


    The imperial division, as a new SS unit in the G group army added to goodrian, appeared on the stage in this offensive. This unit, which was somewhat untimely in military uniform, showed incomparably strong combat effectiveness in the operation. The whole division''s combat style was as brave as recklessness. After paying heavy casualties, they completed the arduous task of attacking 30 kilometers forward, occupied and captured a large number of Soviet heavy artillery.


    As the first unit to fight, the deputy division commander of this division was wounded and killed in the process of taking the lead in the charge. The heads of three infantry regiments were wounded in more than an hour, and two of the nine battalion commanders were killed. But they broke through the four positions arranged by the Soviet army, captured 4000 enemy troops, and were the first to put the division flag in a prominent position nearest to Stalingrad.


    Goodrian immediately allocated 3000 sets of field camouflage blouses and 300 G43 semi-automatic rifles to the army. Although he didn''t like the way that the SS emphasized its own existence, he decided not to discriminate against the deformed army which emphasized its spiritual power for the time being because the traditional soldiers liked the army with strong fighting capacity.


    In addition to the brilliant achievements, the imperial division added a large number of wounded people to the field hospital. The content of these fanatical members of the great German Party vows is that they are willing to give everything for the order of the head of state. These people can be said to be the most loyal party members and the most fanatical believers of akkado. Those exaggerated movie passages will be reflected in these people. After they are hit by the bullet, what they wail is not "help", but "long live the motherland".


    Now goodrian''s distance from Stalingrad is very close, even close enough to make rokosovsky feel uncomfortable. German bombers can easily bomb the city under the escort of fighter planes, because the distance is too close, the German army can frequently send out planes, so that a plane can go back and forth several times a day.


    So in the next few days, German air forces flew more than 1100 sorties in Stalingrad, bombing this important Soviet transportation hub and industrial city on an unprecedented scale.


    Within one day, rokosovsky received more than ten phone calls from Stalin and Zhukov, each of which urged him to keep Stalingrad. Even Moscow made several calls, claiming that if there was an accident in the defense of Stalingrad, rokosovsky must fulfill his promise. The implication is that rokosovsky must coexist with the city, either forever or decadent together.


    ¡­¡­


    Poland, wolf''s den.


    Akado was in his office, with his back to his crony, the leader of the SS, Reinhart? Heidrich. He slowly turned back, looking at his subordinates, and then with a kind of look at the man who obeyed him.


    After a long period of silence, he said something carelessly: "Reinhart, at this time, we should not challenge the dignity of the generals of the national defense forces too much. At least when the war comes to such a critical juncture, we should not annoy those who have opened up territory for us, right?"


    "My head of state, the SS has more than one million troops in China. They are doing their duty in maintaining law and order, exercising the power above the law for you, controlling and monitoring concentration camps, and stabilizing national production." "They all want to be able to serve you and my head of state in a more dangerous and loyal place," Reinhardt said at attention


    "But you can''t expand the SS unilaterally, regardless of the feelings of the army. I promised the main generals of the army that when I ruled Germany, the national defense force was the only legitimate armed force in the whole country!" Akado looked at Reinhart and said the word "only" with emphasis.


    "My Fuehrer! The SS is your most loyal guard. Isn''t it an inevitable trend to let the troops who are absolutely loyal to you gradually replace those who are not very obedient to the national defense forces? " Reinhardt was a little emotional. The SS was his whole life. His dream was to make the Ss the largest group in Germany.


    "The army is an irreplaceable national defense force of the Empire! This is my established policy after I came to power! It cannot be shaken Akado frowned at Reinhardt and stressed: "the role of the national defense forces is not replaceable by the SS. It''s understandable to let your people join the national defense forces, but it''s a provocation to the whole national defense forces to let them make a new start! I think you should know what that means! " Reinhardt looked at the angry akado without flinching. He does not represent one person, but tens of thousands of SS and their interests. He walked up to akado and said slowly: "those national defense forces composed of old soldiers and nobles can no longer keep up with the times! The Ss will certainly replace them. " Akado suddenly reached out and knocked on his desk: "enough! I''m the national defense force, too! Once I was a member of the national defense force, and so were you! Your nonsense this time has made the high-level of the national defense forces very dissatisfied. They reflected this to me more than once at the meeting. " During the period of the Republic, the main reason why akado was able to defeat Hitler and finally stand in the position of the highest leader of Germany was that akado was born in the national defense forces and was trusted by both the old warlords and the new soldiers. He could use the national defense forces as an arm''s command. Only in this way could Hitler, who had the stormtroopers, be defeated. As one of the costs, one of the most important chips for the national defense forces to be loyal to the head of state is that akado assured all senior generals of the army that he would not let the SS under his command grow too strong. The national defense forces are the only German national defense forces stipulated by German law. Because of this, all the expanded armed forces of the Ss were assigned to the national defense force by akkado, and supplied by the national defense force forces, which made the national defense force acquiesce in the existence of these SS. Of course, on the other hand, these SS troops have won the respect of their counterparts in the national defense forces because of their bravery and outstanding achievements. However, acquiescence or acceptance is not the reason why the national defense force tolerates the continued expansion of the influence of the SS. After all, the national defense force is a group developed from the old army. They are proud and even exclusive. The senior generals of the army have always taken it as their duty to ensure the detachment of the national defense force in Germany. Therefore, they are particularly disgusted with the paramilitary organization ss of the same nature¡° Whether you can understand it or not, I can only tell you that, except for my private guard division 0 and several special operations units under its jurisdiction, any front-line SS unit can only operate under the unified command of the national defense force, and can only develop within the tolerance of the national defense force! " Akkado warned Reinhart in a cold voice: "I know what you and the people behind you think, but I want to tell you, or tell you, it''s better not to engage in internal friction at this time, otherwise, I will find out and hang those bastards who claim to be loyal to me but only to themselves one by one!" He looked at Reinhart, biting his teeth, and said, "the SS is not only yours, it''s also my effort! If you have a fever or don''t know who to be loyal to, I will feel very disappointed. " At this time, Reinhardt remembered who the man in front of him was. He was different from the newly rising powers behind the SS. He was the head of state, and he was the heaviest end of the balance of power. In this country, the people who are not loyal to the head of state no longer exist. Reinhardt himself eliminated a lot of them, but not all of them. In terms of being unreasonable, the national defense force is the most powerful and unreasonable organization in Germany. They deal with their opponents in a more direct and bloody way: tie them to the tracks of tanks, hang them on the bombs of airplanes, and stuff them into the torpedo of naval submarines. Even the monarch of a country should be cautious in dealing with his words and deeds when facing the German national defense forces¡° I will try my best to convince them that the SS is still loyal to you, my head Said Reinhart, after a moment''s silence.

 Chapter 826

    "Wow!" All of them stood up when akado entered the door. These powerful men in the national defense forces stood at attention and raised their arms to the man in front of them with a standard German hand salute: "Fuehrer! Akado? Long live Rudolph Akado went to his position at the end of the long table, and then naturally sat down. Then he stretched out his hands and pressed down casually, indicating that everyone could sit down. Then all of them sat back in their chairs and looked at akado with their heads tilted. They were silent¡° The purpose of this meeting is to tell you that marshal brauchich is also here, and marshal lundstedt, who has just surrounded Smolensk, is also here Akado looked at the two marshals sitting next to him, and then continued: "the recent expansion plan of the SS was not inspired by me. I have never wavered in my position that the IDF is the only legitimate defense force in the Third Reich." Lundstedt took a look at akado with a slight movement of his eyebrows. He is now one of the figures in the military who are closer to the Fuhrer faction. Whether it is the old army faction or not, the fact that he and akkado wear a pair of trousers has been well known and can not be changed. At this time, if he does not stand up to speak for acardo, he still does not have a good impression on the side of the old bureaucrats headed by brauchich, but on the side of acardo, the points he lost can not be made up by a London war. So he coughed softly and said, "that... The Ss'' Fuehrer ''division is a new unit incorporated into my group army, and its performance in the battle of Smolensk is obvious to all... So I don''t think it''s necessary to make such a big problem."¡° Thanks to marshal lundstedt for his trust and support. " Akkado laughed, then looked at blauchich, who was a little pale, and continued: "I suggest that since these new SS units have already participated in the front-line battle, there is no reason to disband them. After all, these soldiers have their own honor. They have won by their own sacrifice. If we disband their troops and deprive them of their number, it is disrespect for their courage. " Brauchich wants to talk and stop. Although he represents the old faction in the army, he is not a complete conservative. In fact, he is also the "Fuhrer faction" promoted by akado. But over the years, for the sake of many conflicts between the army behind him and akkado, he felt more and more sorry for akkado''s kindness. So when he saw that akkado didn''t finish his words, he didn''t speak hard¡° These troops, following the example of other SS troops, are still incorporated into the national defense forces! How about not taking this as an example? " Akado finally gave the way to deal with the matter¡° Agree Brauchich''s bottom line is exactly this, so he was the first to shout

 Chapter 827

    "If the SS is subordinate to and under the command of the army, then we should not let these excellent soldiers die in vain on the front line." As one general spoke, he peeked at akado, who was sitting at the top of the table: "they need complete training and equipment to really adapt to the battlefield."


    "The SS always has ways to encourage young people to join the army, and their means of recruitment are better than those of the national defense forces. They are better than us at inspiring people to join the army who don''t know anything but want to die for the head of state. " Another general sighed: "we don''t care to incite those who are not of the right age to talk about the great German Party and faith."


    The reason why the SS was able to quickly sort out the entire 15 divisions from the rest of the population after the National Defense Army recruitment was that they were instigated by the belief that all the young and the old should take care of themselves. Moreover, they like to recruit 17-year-old and 18-year-old children to play the edge of the law and some middle-aged uncles over 35. This allows them to expand faster than the selective national defense forces.


    "I have personally read the reports of these troops and carefully read them with a non discriminatory and non negative attitude." Brauchich wanted to be peaceful in this matter, so he paid more attention to his tone and embellishment: "many of these troops are not suitable for fighting. They can be used in the local security forces or in the high-level concentration camps, but they are not suitable for going to the front line."


    After a pause, he stood up and said to akkado, "my head, these people have joined the Waffen SS because of their loyalty to you. We don''t have to let them die meaninglessly. The troops on the front line are not in the predicament of being urgently needed. Their urgent recruitment will make the people panic. "


    "I know all this, but the front line really needs two complete army groups, which you and I discussed at the last conscription meeting. We need troops to fill the expanding defense lines in the north and central areas." Akado looked at blauchich who stood up and said: "the Soviet Union''s land is too vast, bigger than we thought."


    After he finished, he motioned the slightly excited brauchich to sit down, and then continued to say, "my marshal, the three newly formed group armies of the national defense forces, the progress is too slow. The group army formation candidates we selected together are all excellent commanders, but they obviously lack knowledge of how to quickly prepare for the establishment of a group army."


    A few months ago, after completing the reorganization of group a army, the German army began to form another three new army groups. One is group n army, which is organized and controlled by general troxerre, the other is group O army of general Reichenau, and the other is group P army of general Burke, the former chief of general staff of the army.


    These three groups of forces will be put into the northern and central operations by the German forces, and will be used as the following effective forces to fight against Moscow and other regions. Unfortunately, it seems that these groups of forces may not catch up with the decisive battle between Moscow and Leningrad.


    "Since the recruitment speed of the SS is faster than that of the national defense force, and the front line is indeed short of troops, why do people force these young soldiers who are loyal to me and the Empire to fight against the most powerful enemy in black uniforms that are not suitable for the battlefield environment and with obsolete weapons that no one wants?" Akado looked at the army general who had just started to attack and said coldly, "are these SS enemies of the Empire? Are they dangerous elements that need the Empire to take care of? "


    Asked here, akado''s tone has become a bit sinister: "if not, then these soldiers who are willing to die for me and for this country, why should they be suspected, excluded, and then die on the battlefield that they should not die in?"


    Without waiting for the generals to explain, akado quickly said, "generals, are we strong enough to entrap our own people? Are we sure we can win? The next time this kind of quarrelling and tearing down each other, it will be punished as treason! That''s what I said. Is there any objection? "


    "..." you have said that. Who dares to object? At this time, a cough is expected to be pulled out and hanged, right? All the generals stopped talking and waited for akado to continue to say what he thought. After all, the head of state is the head of state. All of you have taken an oath in front of the national flag to be loyal to this great man until the end of the world.


    "I repeat! The SS is not a substitute for the national defense force. " Akado looked at the silent generals and said in a loud voice, "the third empire has, and only has, one legitimate armed organization, the national defense forces. The Ss will always be a subsidiary of the national defense forces. Do you understand? "


    After emphasizing it, he looked at blauchich: "my marshal, find a way to let your wishful generals treat the SS armed forces equally, use them to complete the task, eliminate the enemy, and establish their own merits on the battlefield! Because all of us are Germans and people of the Third Reich. We all have a goal. We are all our own people in the same boat! "


    "There''s no need to crowd out our own people!" "I can legislate and sign orders to disband the SS when the Empire doesn''t need to arm them after the war, but don''t let me hear about you pushing out the SS again, because they are soldiers who want to fight for our country and my most loyal people like you," akado said


    "Yes! My Fuehrer! The IDF is willing to accept these soldiers and use them normally. " Brauchich stood up again, stood at attention and said, "except for a few divisions that I don''t think are suitable for going to the front line, we will treat the rest of the troops like the national defense forces."¡° Thank you very much, my marshal Akado nodded, then stood up, went to the map behind him and looked at marshal lundstedtet: "since you have come back from the front line, please tell the generals here how the war is going on in the central front line." Hearing that the Fuehrer wanted to hear the war report of the central front, lundstedt''s face became dignified: "my Fuehrer, the war situation in the central part of the eastern front seems to be very favorable to us, but in fact, because the speed of the southern front is too fast, it doesn''t look so optimistic." He went to the front of the map and explained in detail: "since we captured Minsk, we only had a large-scale battle with the Soviet troops on the front line of olsha. The Soviet troops rushed to fight and suffered great losses. However, we failed to capture Zhukov''s main force. Instead, we consumed a lot of ammunition and fuel because of entanglement with the second-line forces of the Soviet Union. " The German army launched a fierce battle with the Soviet Red Army in the central area of the eastern front, and the olsha highland became the focus of the fierce battle between the two sides. In order to fight for it, the German army used a new type of heavy tank tiger king, and barely captured the olsha highland. Here, a tiger king tank was attacked and destroyed by the Soviet tank group, which also created a precedent for the destruction of new German tanks¡° After the bitter battle in olsha, the Soviet Union seems to have given up its plan to prevent us from advancing to Smolensk. They began to use small-scale troops to delay our attack. Then they deployed about 100000 troops in Smolensk to defend the isolated city. After that, the main force retreated to 70 kilometers west of Moscow. " Said general lundstedt, pointing to the map. He made a detailed analysis of the changes in the situation of the two sides in the central region after the battle: "it seems that we have captured Minsk and surrounded Smolensk all the way. But in fact, our defense line has been pushed forward for hundreds of kilometers and our supply line has been extended for hundreds of kilometers. "¡° These places need the army to maintain law and order. Starting from Minsk, most of the Soviet railways are different from our standards, and there are problems in maintenance and use. The supplies at the front line are basically transported by cars, mules and horses. " "The infrastructure of the Soviet Union is really bad," lundstedt said, pointing to the road and railway line between Minsk and Smolensk¡° The railway can''t be used at all, the construction standard is too poor, and this kind of thing can''t be improved in a short time. " A general in charge of coordinating the transportation department echoed: "the roads are even worse. Except for several pilot projects that we helped the Soviet Union build in the early days, most of the roads they marked are dirt roads, and they can hardly be found in the snow."¡° So in fact, after we ate Smolensk, the plan to attack Moscow could not be launched immediately. The Soviet supply line was getting shorter and shorter, and our supply line had more than doubled. " "It''s going to be at least in the spring when the supply of troops is down," Rundstedt said Unlike the highway and railway construction in the southern region, during the honeymoon period between the Soviet Union and Germany, especially in the early days, the transportation from the Caucasus oil fields to Europe and Germany was a key project of cooperation between the two sides. Therefore, the highway and railway construction in the southern Caucasus region of the Soviet Union was still perfect, but the construction of the railway line connecting Moscow and other places in the North was seriously lagging behind, This made the German army encounter many unexpected difficulties in advancing. The railway lines marked on the map can''t be used at all. The high-grade roads marked on the map are just ordinary roads in fact. Some of the ordinary roads on the map are just potholes and dirt roads. Some even don''t have roads. They are completely uninhabited jungle. They forgot to set up a regular transmission before going out. As a result, they kept everyone waiting for a long time, Long Ling apologized to his friends here

 Chapter 828

    Such a map is similar to the actual situation drawn up by German spies. If we use the map in the hands of the Soviet Union, the German can walk 20 kilometers on the wilderness a day, which is estimated to be fast,


    The speed of German advance was not slow. With the cooperation of Soviet troops under the command of Zhukov, German troops advanced several hundred kilometers in just 15 days, and even surrounded Smolensk, which Stalin claimed he did not want to lose. But along the way, the German transport situation fell into a "disaster".


    The first is the old problem that the railway standards of the Soviet Union are different from those of Europe. Although Germany helped the Soviet Union improve some railway construction standards in the early days, it did not solve all the problems. At least in Moscow, where the railways are relatively dense, the Soviets still used their own standards because of the cost problem, which made the German army in the vicinity of Smolensk unable to use the railway.


    Then there are the roads in the Soviet Union, which are also not the asphalt roads in the eyes of the Germans. Most of the roads in the Soviet Union are paved with soil, which is completely temporary according to the German standards. These roads, together with snowfall, have reduced the efficiency of German road transportation by almost half.


    Because of the problem of production capacity, Germany''s team has made do with the use of vans: vans from the British, French and Belgian allied forces, and civil vehicles from their own countries. The better situation is that Germany uses off-road vehicles. The performance of these vehicles from different sources in dealing with the mud is not the same, which seriously affects the German army''s propulsion speed.


    Horses and mules became the main means of transportation for the German army to transport supplies to the front line. This efficiency made the a group army, which had the highest degree of mechanization in the central front line, miserable. Tiger king tanks, Tiger tanks, a large number of leopard tanks and armored vehicles have become real oil tigers, making it extremely difficult for lundstedt to go further.


    The current situation is not how fierce the Soviet resistance is, but looking at the seemingly endless road, which makes the German army lose the courage to take another step forward. Because every step forward, they lose more cans, more fuel, more ammunition, which sounds desperate.


    "And we need time to get rid of the guerrillas, the resisters, the pro Soviet civilians behind us." "These people will try their best to destroy our transportation system, attack our transportation team, blow up bridges, destroy railways. We must remove our troops to drive out and suppress these enemies," lundstedt continued helplessly to akado


    "All kinds of things involved our experience. In fact, the arrival of the SS armed forces relieved some of our pressure, at least in my army." Lundstedt did not forget to support akado at this time: "but these troops need better training, which is the best way to reduce their casualties."


    "I agree that the army can train these SS armed forces and make them better at fulfilling their combat tasks." Akado nodded, giving the marshal enough face to support himself.


    Lundstedt saw that akado agreed with his own view, which was also enough to give his face, and quickly continued to complain. After all, the real war can''t be fought by the commander on the map, where the troops want to fight: "my head of state, another problem is the flank security of the southern cluster and the central cluster."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a vast area on the map and said to akado, "with the continuous advance of the war, our army''s southern cluster is advancing too fast. As a result, our army''s strength is seriously insufficient on such a long front extending from the West Bank of the Volga River to the periphery of Smolensk."


    "Along such a long line of defense, in the middle of the southern cluster and the central cluster, in turn, is Ukraine''s first group army, which lost a lot in the battle of occupying Kharkov." Rundstedt pointed to the northern part of the M group army in Manstein and said to akado, "next to this group army is general modle''s D group army."


    Then he pointed to the flank of the F group army, and then he said, "the flank of general Kluger''s F group army is also insufficient. There is a Romanian group army, and further south is the Italian expeditionary army."


    At present, the German army''s force division is like this, the northernmost is a group army of Finland, and then Liszt''s E group army. The two groups formed the northern group of the German army, and the main attack direction was Leningrad, the northern important town of the Soviet Union.


    In the middle is marshal lundstete''s a group army, and to the south is general Kluger''s F group army, plus Romania''s first group army, and the Italian expeditionary army. These troops have just formed a central group to attack Smolensk and Moscow.


    Then, to the south, the D group army of modle, the first group army of Ukraine, the M group army of Manstein, and the G group army of goodrian formed the southern cluster with such strong forces, in order to attack the Caucasus oil production base of the Soviet Union without fail.


    The original idea was very simple. Modle, who was the best at defense, was placed among several axis allies who were not very reliable. He relied on the D group army to reinforce an unstable short board on the whole defense line. However, with the war going on, the German attack continued to move forward, leading to the extension of the whole front, so that the D group army could not effectively cover the flanks of each cluster.


    Acardo no longer has military talent, but also understands marshal lundstedt''s worries. He has to admit that this defense line is fragile, and with the progress of the war, it can not be effectively compensated and strengthened even in a short period of time. Once the Red Army of the Soviet Union launched a counterattack against these areas, even if several German army groups in the southern cluster were not encircled, leading to the total annihilation of the army, they would be forced to withdraw and end the battle for Caucasus, giving up a good situation. Fortunately, the Soviet Union is in a hurry to shrink its defense line, and there are not so many troops involved in the counterattack. In other words, the whole Soviet high-level is fooled by the victorious German army. They have not yet correctly analyzed their position and considered counterattack. Therefore, this defense line is still safe at present, but once Zhukov takes out his hand, it is better to expect these allies to hold on to the defense line than other miracles. Sometimes, akado really feel very helpless. There is such a country in the world. Its territory is so vast that people are surprised. The invincible tanks, planes and cannons are as small as a worm in front of it. The blitz that defeated France in one blow had to be used in this country several times, but it still can''t end the war¡° For this kind of thing, we need to ask the relevant person in charge of the army logistics department when the N group army, O group army and P group army can be put into operation. We urgently need to strengthen our forces in several directions. This is not a joke. " Akkado looked at several generals who were sitting far away. They were officers in charge of German logistics equipment. One general is taking out a handkerchief to wipe sweat, and another is desperately wiping his monocle. Obviously, they don''t want to answer the question of the head of state akado. After all, the timetable they gave is really embarrassing. But when it comes to the end, it''s hard to say¡° My head of state, it''s not the logistics department that is delaying. It''s the equipment and personnel that these army groups need. It''s too much. " A general finally replied in a mournful voice: "when general Holt''s J group army was established, the weapon production was almost unable to keep up, so we had to transfer some assault rifles and G43 and other weapons that should have been given to other troops, and then we used the stock of Mauser 98K rifles to make up for it."¡° It''s just a gap in rifles, cannons, iron fisted anti tank rockets, cars, armored vehicles... "As he said it, he began to cry. It seems that he has been tortured and crazy by the people who came to urge all kinds of supplies from the various group armies:" I''m not complaining. In fact, there are so many weapons and equipment provided by the industrial sector that our logistics department has been surprised, But the speed of our military expansion is too fast. Two years ago, we only had less than one million troops, but now we have to arrange weapons, ammunition and food equipment for seven million troops. " In fact, the German army does not have 7 million troops, but some of the security forces of the SS need to be armed with weapons. German allies also import weapons from Germany from time to time to improve their military strength. This back and forth leads to the difficulty in the distribution of German weapons. The group armies formed later are basically searching for German stocks. Most of Manstein''s troops are using Mauser rifles. Although his troops have a large number of cannons, they have the calibres and models of several countries in Britain, France and Germany. In fact, the logistics pressure is very huge. On the surface, the German armored forces made a rapid attack on the front line, but behind the scenes, the logistics departments pieced together, and the thousands of tons of oil that they had managed to accumulate disappeared like evaporation. Now the production capacity of Romanian oil fields is not enough for the German army to squander. Now the attack has begun to consume Germany''s domestic strategic inventory. The German Navy has stopped large-scale going out to sea for the problem of fuel. Only submarines are still active in the waters near Iceland, and even the routine patrol of reconnaissance aircraft has been cancelled on a large scale. The German garrison in France only keeps 60% of the strategic oil reserves, and less than 70% in Germany. Akado knows all these data.

 Chapter 829

    Germany is using strategic oil reserves, which are much more than the demand for oil and other industrial raw materials in the same period in history. This is the inevitable result of the expansion of domestic production capacity and the improvement of military modernization. Tanks, cars, airplanes, warships and submarines are all big oil users, and the number of these equipment is several times more than that of the same period in another time and space.


    "The coal to oil project is expanding. In addition to providing some crude oil with poor quality, it can also supply the production of napalm." Another general in charge of logistics told akado: "bio refined oil is also replacing some industrial oil, and we are trying to improve our energy environment."


    Looking at the whole picture of the third empire behind lundstedt, akado slowly asked, "so, what''s the return of our oil investment in Libya?"


    "My head of state, the infrastructure environment in Libya is too bad. Now the production capacity of oil exploration can not meet the demand at all. We can only use the oil there to supplement Marshal Rommel''s military action in Egypt. As for domestic transportation, it depends on the extent of future production expansion."


    Libya, after all, is Italy''s traditional sphere of influence. Part of the oil produced there is owned by Italy and needs to be transported back to Italy to supplement the use of the Navy, while the other part of the oil supplies are not ¨L All the transportation went to Rommel, because to accumulate an attack on the Middle East, we need a lot of oil supplies.


    Oil development in the Middle East is progressing very fast because it is in peacetime and is jointly invested by several superpowers in the world. In just a few years, it has become one of the world''s major oil producing areas. Libya, as a private possession of Germany and Italy, began to build and exploit after the war, so a year later, the oil production capacity still did not meet the expectations of both sides.


    Although the oil field eased the transportation pressure in North Africa, saved a lot of consumption for the German army, and also reduced a lot of prey for several British submarines hunting in the Mediterranean, it still could not meet the growing demand for German oil. As for the North Sea oil field, akado is now holding a rhythm of starvation. He knows there is oil there, but he can''t exploit it.


    As a future man, akado knows where Germany''s weakness as an industrial country lies. He knows that Germany lacks tanks and other equipment produced in the war. He also knows that at the end of the story, Germany finally missed many opportunities because of the shortage of oil.


    That''s why he worked so hard to integrate Germany''s industrial production capacity and change its industrial design mode in his own way, which gave birth to a lot of high-quality weapons and equipment. But this innovation has also put Germany in a vicious circle.


    German tanks and other heavy weapons and equipment because of the performance is too advanced, resulting in less loss in the battle, coupled with excellent performance, and low failure rate, these heavy weapons and equipment survive in a large number in the cruel battlefield environment, so that the number of German tanks increased sharply.


    As a matter of fact, Germany has so far considered a lot of compatibility due to the advanced and efficient design, resulting in almost zero waste due to unclear development links. Take the weapons of the German armored forces as an example: most of the No. 2 tanks originally arranged by Germany have been sent to the allies or transformed into self-propelled anti tank guns, and the improved chassis of No. 2 tank, which is still produced in small quantities, is mainly used by paratroopers as combat vehicles.


    No. 3 tank has also been discontinued, but its chassis has been produced as the carrier of self-propelled gun and assault gun, and there are even signs of scale expansion; The leopard tank, also because of its successful design, has been the backbone of the German armored forces. Its chassis has been improved into a large number of armored vehicles including self-propelled guns and assault guns.


    The Tiger tank, as the fist of German armored forces, was superior to the tanks in the world and became the super weapon of German army. We can see that Germany has never wasted production capacity since it produced the first tank. What it produced is useful.


    In addition, since tank 3, German tanks have been known for their low failure rate and excellent reliability. Therefore, along the way, there are few abandoned tanks except those destroyed by the enemy. Therefore, the number of front-line tanks can be described as terror.


    With such a large number of tanks, akkado''s troops were invincible. At last, they didn''t care about being submerged by the terrible tank sea of the Soviet Union. However, the most direct cost of doing so is that the consumption of oil resources is equally terrifying.


    It is not that akado did not make efforts. In peacetime, he threw out the killing weapon of Middle East oil and promoted the exploitation of Middle East oil resources. Because of this, he secretly accumulated a large amount of crude oil reserves, once as high as 5 million tons of crude oil, so that his oil accumulation plan won the support of the generals of the national defense forces at that time.


    After that, Poland and France won incredible victories, and Germany''s oil reserves rose instead of falling, reaching the most exaggerated 11 million tons in history. The rapid failure of France made Germany not only get gold and other foreign exchange reserves, but also a lot of industrial facilities and unimaginable strategic resources.


    Relying on these strategic resources, the battle of the English Channel started smoothly, Germany''s strategic plan of invading Britain was carried out, and Germany completed the construction of the "polar Atlantic barrier", so that the possibility of its two-line war no longer existed, and completely completed the strategy of the western line of Europe.


    However, from the beginning of the British war, Germany''s oil reserves began to go down the slope. Although it was slow, it was still breathtaking: the British hardly left too much strategic materials for the Germans. After Germany beat Britain, its crude oil reserves dropped to 10 million tons. At this time, in order to improve the living standards of the people, Germany carried out a series of economic revitalization reforms. As the head of state, akkado promised to let every family own their own cars. Germany will start to popularize television and other luxury electrical equipment in 40 years. This has enabled Germany''s civil industry to develop on a large scale, and also brought the domestic consumption of oil to a new level. At the end of 1938, Germany''s crude oil reserves dropped to 8 million tons, and the national defense forces stationed in France and Germany began to reduce their strategic fuel reserves. At the beginning of 1939, the Navy had to join the "belt tightening" campaign, and the number of aircraft carrier fleet voyages was reduced to twice a year. Because the war is going on too fast, there is no return on oil investment in Syria. Rommel''s Middle East strategy has been forced to stagnate due to the bloody war on the eastern front. Because of the growth and development of domestic industrial capacity, German crude oil has almost declined to a worrying level. It is true that the total amount of crude oil reserves now is nearly 3 million tons more than that at the beginning of the war. However, the scale of the German army and the area under German rule have expanded several times or even more than ten times, and the industrial production capacity is more than five times larger than that before. Under this condition, the crude oil that was originally estimated to be burned out in one year has been burned out, It''s estimated that you can burn it in only five or even three months¡° Marshal blauchich. " Akkado was a bit worried when he thought about these energy issues. He looked at the nominal leader of the army and asked, "if we can relax some restrictions on Vlasov and let him form a new Ukrainian army to fill the southern front, will it be effective?" Blauchich was stunned, then frowned and thought. Finally, he hesitated and answered the question of the head of state akado: "my head of state, this can really alleviate some problems, but... But how much can be alleviated? The general staff and I need to evaluate before we can give the result."¡° The plan is divided into two parts! " Akkado made up his mind. Then he stood up and went to lundstedtete''s side. He pointed to the map and said, "let the three new armies of N, O and P draw out some troops and give them all to tricheler! Let his N group army form combat effectiveness first and pull it directly to the south line to ensure that the Caucasus war can end smoothly. As long as we capture the oil producing areas in the Caucasus, we can improve the current passive situation. " Then he turned to lundstedt and said, "marshal lundstedt, after seizing Smolensk, the attacks in the central region have stopped completely. The next focus is to capture the Caucasus. This is a compromise that must be made for oil." The more akado said, the more upset he was. He was the only one in the room who knew what he was talking about and what it meant. He was repeating Hitler''s orders, abandoning the plan to attack Moscow, and the whole army turned south to fight an "economic war.". There are still some differences. Hitler''s campaign to the south is not as large as that of akkado, and the strategic goal of fighting for the oil fields in the Caucasus is not as certain as that of akkado. What''s more reassuring is that the war situation of akkado is much better than that of Hitler. Because of this, as like as two peas, Accardo was brave enough to fight a war. If he had gone the same old way as Hitler, he would consider begging. Another reason why he felt that he had the capital to gamble once was that he had spent the whole spring and summer in the Caucasus, which was much more time than the German army in another time and space¡° Generals! It''s up to you to win or lose! " Akado pointed to the map and said, "capture the Caucasus! Down with Stalin¡° WOW All the generals present stood up and saluted: "yes! My Fuehre

 Chapter 830

    Smolensk in March this year is still floating snowflakes, although the winter is about to pass, but the cold is still reminding people that it does not want to go away so cleanly. But this year was different from usual, because Smolensk became the battlefield and the front line.


    It''s hard to remember how long it has been since there was a war here. The Russian people here seem to have forgotten that there is such a thing as war in the world. They have their own unique pride, because their motherland seems to have a very proud place in the word war.


    The last time I passed here to challenge this country, I heard that he was also a great leader. He was powerful in the whole of Europe and had the myth of being invincible. Until more than 100 years later, some people still talked about his name: Napoleon! You see, what a loud name!


    But this name fell, because he attacked Moscow, trying to challenge the courage of the Russians, so he lost his honor and his country in Moscow. So the civilians in Smolensk are very calm looking at the war in front of them. They have reason to believe that the other side will be defeated, and they will win the final victory.


    But when these civilians see the face of the war, they know that there may be some twists and turns this time, because the enemy they see seems to be a little stronger than they think, or not a little stronger.


    "Boom!" A large caliber shell fell on the city of Smolensk, a huge shock wave destroyed the buildings blocking the road, a building began to collapse with the explosion, and the dust began to spread to the whole street when it collapsed. After more than one hundred years of evolution, the destructive power of war is no longer the kind of petty farce in Napoleon''s time. Only those who have experienced it will know how terrible it has become.


    A newly recruited teacher looked at the collapsed house in the distance, carried his rifle and exclaimed, "my God, the enemy''s artillery is so powerful, a building just collapsed!"


    Several veterans walking in front of him looked scornful. They knew that their artillery was more powerful, but they were not willing to explain to a recruit. After all, the follow-up of this event will develop a sentence: "Why are our cannons more powerful, but they are beaten to the door?"


    Such explanations are more complicated. After all, German planes are too powerful, tanks are too powerful, even infantry are more powerful. But I''m sorry to say that, aren''t I? So everyone kept silent, just step by step to the edge of the city.


    It has become a ruin. The German only encircled Smolensk, but did not send their own troops to attack here. They shelled and harassed the edge of the city every day, but never tried to capture the inner part of the city which was closely guarded by the Soviet army. The German army carefully avoided street fighting and the battle of wasting human resources with the Soviet Union.


    In order to defend Smolensk, Zhukov left 100000 Soviet infantry and set up a street battle position similar to Kharkov''s in Smolensk. He tried to drag Group A army into the street battle and let Smolensk consume German armored forces. However, lundstedt did not fall for it, or Germany did not have the capital to fall for it, So the two sides only fought on a small scale outside the city.


    The lack of oil made the Germans stop attacking, but Zhukov and Stalin could not find out the details of the Germans. They did not know why the Germans stopped attacking again this time, whether they were tired or another trap for the Soviet Union.


    "Let the troops fight back at an appropriate time to see what the Germans are planning!" Stalin said on the phone in a slightly displeased tone. He ordered Zhukov to stick to Smolensk, but Zhukov left it to the German, which made Stalin very unhappy. However, he was also aware of the current situation of the Soviet Red Army. He knew that it was not Zhukov who questioned his order, but that he could not defend Smolensk at all.


    However, he was still worried that Moscow would be bombed strategically by the German army, so he was almost paranoid in strengthening the Soviet Union''s air defense capability in the direction of Moscow. He mobilized the best fighters and pilots near Moscow, and deployed a large number of anti-aircraft gun positions here.


    This consumed a lot of valuable air defense resources of the Soviet Union and increased the burden of the lack of air defense firepower on the front line. But Moscow meant a lot to Stalin, and he was absolutely right to do so.


    Zhukov was also happy with the success of this kind of thing. Since Stalin had personally inquired about the air defense in the direction of Moscow, he had no time and energy to interfere with his operational command. So he has a more flexible command and can arrange his defense more calmly.


    Zhukov, holding a phone in the headquarters, said to his leader, "I don''t have enough intelligence to confirm. I don''t know whether the Germans stopped the attack on their own initiative this time, or whether they were really short of oil or other supplies. If we launch an offensive rashly at such a time, we may lose a large number of troops again, which will definitely make our well constructed defense system collapse again. "


    His words are not alarmist. Although British spies in Germany have repeatedly claimed that Germany lacks enough strategic materials, and the United States hopes that the Soviet Union will start to fight back and strive for the initiative in the battlefield, this series of intelligence is still not enough to make the Soviet Union''s generals decide to make a tentative counterattack.


    After all, their wounds have not yet healed. They took the lead in launching two attacks in Poland and Ukraine, both of which were hit head-on by the German armored forces. They lost a lot of troops in these two attacks. These losses have made them unable to organize effective defense to stop the German advance. Who dares to say that this time the Germans stopped the attack with premeditation? Who dares to say that the incomplete information about the shortage of German materials is not the false information spread by the Germans to deliberately confuse the Soviet Union and make a wrong response? Once the Soviet Union started to fight back again, the cost of failure would not be affordable to the Soviet Union. That''s why Stalin gave up his autocracy and began to consult Zhukov. Therefore, Zhukov changed his operational policy of substituting attack for defense and waited carefully for the opportunity he thought was appropriate. It''s like the powerful British Imperial Navy, after ruling the world''s oceans for a hundred years, anyone who challenges must think twice before acting. After the German army has won a series of victories, anyone should be cautious about this behemoth and dare not easily try to counterattack this offensive way of challenge. Everyone is willing to use another relatively mild way to win: first hold the position and wait for the German to attack. Once the German attack fails, it will prove that the German attack is really weak, And then fight back. Sometimes conservatism means less risk and less responsibility. Therefore, all senior Soviet generals, including Zhukov, are waiting for a more comprehensive opportunity, which is related to time. Zhukov''s idea was very simple. The Soviet Union had already transferred the main forces of 35 divisions from the Far East to its own western line in secret batches. Many of these troops are old troops under the command of Zhukov. They have actual combat experience with the Japanese Kwantung Army, and their combat effectiveness is relatively higher. As long as these troops arrived in Moscow, Zhukov had the confidence to stick to his present line of defense. As long as he stuck to his present line of defense, the Soviet Union would find a chance to defeat the German army in the new winter. It was a muddy spring, a summer when the German army was defeated, and a muddy autumn when the most tired winter of the German army came. The Red Army of the Soviet Union entered the counterattack in one fell swoop when the second winter came, and the German army was defeated... This is the script of Zhukov and Stalin. There is no need to take any risks, just maintain the present situation. According to the calculation, Germany''s maximum mobilization force is about 7 million to 8 million. Now the German army has almost reached the limit of military mobilization. As long as they defeat the German once, they will not have a second chance. So Stalin felt that he could wait for a chance to kill without letting the Soviet army in Moscow continue to take risks. So on the phone, Stalin''s instructions were very simple: "strengthen all the defense in the direction of Moscow, let the Germans fall into the mire of war, and finally fight back when the Germans lose their offensive ability! Moscow must not be involved in the war. This is a crime that the great motherland cannot tolerate! " Zhukov generally agreed with Stalin, but he was more concerned about the defense in the direction of Caucasus: "great leader comrade Stalin, rokosovsky is determined to survive with Stalingrad, so I Zhukov will survive with Moscow! But in the direction of counterattack after defense, I still tend to focus on the weakness of the enemy rather than the region. " His idea is to strike back from the Caucasus to remove the German threat to oil resources, and then strike back from the south to take back Ukraine, threatening the German oil producing area of Romania, so as to quickly destroy the war potential of Germany¡° Comrade Zhukov, I believe that we have maintained a high degree of consistency on the issue of defending Moscow. As for where to fight back, that will be the future. " Surprisingly, Stalin agreed with Zhukov. He promised Zhukov on the phone: "defend Moscow! We will work together! The future Soviet Union, you will be a great hero

 Chapter 831

    Surrounded by Smolensk, the originally peaceful city has now become a ruin. The tranquility is still tranquil, but now it has become a suffocating silence, After the German artillery bombardment, everything was so cold. The Soviet infantry huddled in the trenches, squatting behind the collapsed houses, some smoking, some helplessly dozing.


    No one will be too interested in this kind of war. The enemy bombards your position with cannons, and the enemy''s dive bombers hover over your head, but you can only avoid everything. You don''t even have a chance to fire a shot, just because you don''t escape in time, you die in the street next to the ruins.


    Now, the defenders of Smolensk have to face such a problem. They have no way back and are completely surrounded by the German army in a limited space. In order to reduce their own casualties, the German army only used some heavy artillery and bombers to destroy the will of all the people guarding the city every day. Shells fall from time to time, hitting the uncertain corner of the city, taking away life, as well as once beautiful buildings.


    No one knows when the war will end, but when they are eating worse and worse food and sleeping in the middle of rarer and rarer buildings with weapons, they can not feel the possibility that the war will end again. These hopeless days are tormenting the heart of the Soviet garrison all the time.


    "As planned, the bomber force has begun to taper off." Returning to the front line, lundstedt moved his eyes away from the artillery mirror and said to the air force liaison officer nearby, "we must save fuel and prepare for the next hard fight. We can''t even retreat because fuel is only enough for us to fight defense."


    "We have made a systematic attack plan in the future. There will be four air strikes on Smolensk. The bombers will take off from several front-line airports and throw napalm bombs on the city to expand the effect of the air strikes." The liaison officer of the air force reported to the marshal in front of him: "the head of state means to bomb Moscow in a limited way, but he is hesitating about whether to carry out this deterrent attack due to the problem of fuel."


    "Bombing Moscow... It''s hard to judge what kind of effect this matter can have on Stalin''s decision-making." Lundstedt went to his front-line command bunker with his hands behind his back and said without looking back: "if you really offend Stalin and force the Soviet army to fight back in Central China ahead of time, it''s not worth the loss..."


    The air force liaison officer hastened to catch up and quietly replied, "if Stalin and Zhukov were so simple, we would not have spent so much time in Smolensk. I think that since they dare not act rashly and we are arrogant, they will be more suspicious. "


    "Adjutant." Entering the bunker of his headquarters, lundstedt took off his military cap, hung it on the coat hanger at the door, and told the adjutant who was writing the report: "in my name, write a letter to general Catherine, thank his air force for its support to group A, and ask him to postpone the bombing of Moscow if the head of state insists on attacking Moscow, At least when my army''s fuel reserves are restored to 70 percent, we can start bombing Moscow. "


    "Yes! Marshal The adjutant didn''t get up, just agreed. After all, a group army''s report document is not a few pieces of white paper. What he wants to write is all inclusive, and the statements piled around him are almost another foot thick. The detailed operational reports of the whole a group army from the beginning of its advance to the occupation of the whole of Belarus to the encirclement of Smolensk must be filed and recorded, which is a habit the army has maintained for a long time.


    Just the battle report about the tiger king tank sent by the following people, as well as the related improvement suggestions, there are a pile of detailed records, including how the tiger king tank was destroyed by Soviet soldiers in the battle of olsha heights, and how to deal with the wreckage afterwards, as well as the photos taken by the engineering troops and the technical analysis report, Plus the testimony of the members of the surrounding tank crew and all kinds of records.


    The more modern the war is, the more data and logistics personnel are needed. A division is not only soldiers carrying rifles, but also cookers in charge of food, antiaircraft artillery units in charge of air defense, transportation units in charge of transporting oil and ammunition, engineers who specially guide the construction of defense fortifications and destroy the defense fortifications of the other party, wage payers, tailors There are even photographers and electricians on the flag team.


    The era when Han Xin ordered more troops is over. He relies more on professionals from all walks of life to manage the army than on a general himself. If anyone really wants to manage every detail of a modern army himself, he may only be a commander in chief in his life.


    When akkado made a compromise and no longer allowed the central cluster and the southern cluster to attack at the same time, lundstete knew that for some time he could only fight back on defense. On the broad front battlefield, the F group army under the command of general Kluger was responsible for defending more defense lines, while the a group army was able to save more armored forces, so as to reinforce the defense lines attacked by the Soviets in time and head back the Soviet troops who dared to fight back.


    The German army was adept at this kind of tactics, so as commander, marshal lundstedt did not have any more whimsical tactics. Sometimes, the simplest and most effective way was the most crude way. Because it is simple, it is more resolute and powerful to implement.


    "Our troops are not good at fighting this kind of city battle. To tell you the truth, even if we replace other German troops, they are also not suitable for fighting in the ruins." "Sometimes the more I face a crisis, the more I feel about it," lundstett said He looked back at the air force liaison officer with a smile and said, "because the crises I have encountered since 1935 have proved that the head of state has thought about these problems for a long time, which makes me feel at ease and that I am bound to win. Since 1927, we have been systematically learning how to fight in the streets of the city and how to use fewer troops to hold more enemies in the city. Although we are still not very good at city battles, we are indeed better trained than our opponents. Most of our officers were "tortured" by the head of state in those years. They said to me with a sad face, "they have had enough of the ruins." Speaking of this, lundstedt was very interested: "at that time, the head of state personally judged our exercises. In the city battle, we taught every soldier how to bend his head, how to reduce his own casualties, and how to use the ruins and everything around him... At that time, the taxi soldiers were all officers now. Fortunately, they did not forget what they learned, We gave them to our recruits. That''s why we''re here, isn''t it? " The air force liaison officer nodded in awe and said to the marshal, "yes, marshal. The air force feels this more deeply. Our fighters are more advanced than the enemy''s, and our tactics are more powerful than the enemy''s. all these are accomplished under the leadership of the head of state. My respect for the head of state can''t be described in words, and I''m even afraid to see him. In front of him, my voice even trembles. " God''s gift, German Savior, German Prophet... This head of state has many adjectives and nicknames in Germany. Every German believes that this savior can foresee the future and guide Germany to the final victory. It is precisely because there is so much evidence to prove the forward-looking nature of the head of state that many people firmly implement the orders of the head of state and dare not discount them. They believe that the head of state and God are inextricably linked, they become theists, firmly believe that the head of state is their God, dare not have a trace of violation. As long as acardo''s eyes look over, with unparalleled prestige, people have to tell the truth in their hearts. There is even a rumor that the Fuehrer can foresee the future. If he wants to, he can find someone who disobeys his will and kill him by casting a spell. In a word, these rumors let akado put on the coat of God, with a trace of weird mystery¡° So I firmly believe that as long as we follow the Fuehrer, as long as we firmly follow the Fuehrer. Germany will revive one day! Even if we sacrifice today, it is God''s will, and it is also the price that the German nation should sacrifice for God! " Lundeshtai nodded and agreed with the words of the air force Liaison Officer: "so even if it''s a river of blood, I still adhere to my belief that the head of state, relying on the head of state, will lead us out of the predicament."¡° Yes, so our whole empire, everyone is sincerely greeting the Fuehrer and shouting "long live the Fuehrer." The air force liaison officer echoed, "so I and everyone I know are waiting, waiting for the moment when the head of state goes further." Any further? It doesn''t seem to be a kind of retrogression... Looking at some fanatical air force liaison officers in front of him, lundstedte naturally knew what he meant by further talking. After all, this kind of voice has appeared, not for a day or two. Almost everyone supports akkado, the German head of state, to go further. Whether he is a vegetable seller or a murderer, just as they hoped William would step down, they all hope that akado can step on the throne and become the emperor in their mind. In their view, akkado''s claim to be emperor is not a retrogression of the system, but a progress of the third empire conforming to the will of God, and a great epoch-making progress of human civilization.

 Chapter 832

    Zhukov is not sure whether he can become a hero of the Soviet Union. Just like the Soviet soldiers defending in Smolensk, they don''t know if they can see the sun tomorrow.


    The newly recruited teacher was leaning against a broken and collapsed parapet with his rifle in his arms. Beside him, there was a pool of vomit that had frozen into a paste. It looked very disgusting. There are the same dirty things on the lapel of the teacher''s clothes and on his sleeve. It seems that he vomited these things.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes a Soviet soldier hit in the head by a stray bullet. The whole helmet was cut off by shrapnel. There was a paste in his head, and he could hardly see the internal structure. The dead Soviet soldier just kept talking to him, but in less than a second, a living person turned into a broken body under his feet.


    There was no time even to shout, or even to say goodbye. A fresh life ended in such a humble way. No one even asked about the corpse. It just left the corpse piled up in the corner and turned into a piece of frozen meat hard by the cold wind.


    But as a teacher who was still giving lessons to the children more than ten days ago, he saw a man in front of him who was smashed by shrapnel, and his face was sprayed with blood and brain, with a warm breath. This feeling recurred in his mind, which made him feel like he was shaking in his stomach.


    Ten days ago, he was still a teacher of literature. Ten days later, he became a soldier fighting bravely for his motherland. Looking at the moshinagan rifle in his hand and seeing the mottled blood on it, he felt that what he had just eaten was beginning to toss again. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced his eyes away from his vomit and blood.


    Why is a soldier just a new soldier when he goes from enlistment to strict training and finally to the battlefield? Because you have to go through the test of life and death, get used to killing and cruelty, and then you can really transform into a veteran who dares to kill and is no longer afraid. This process can not be opportunistic, or at least can not be too opportunistic way to transition.


    For example, in order to make soldiers adapt to killing, Japan once used Chinese soldiers and civilians as targets to practice the army''s assassination techniques. This method can be said to be able to replace part of the effectiveness of actual combat, but can not completely replace the role of actual combat.


    Because in the real battlefield, the continuous firing of artillery and machine guns creates a more chaotic environment, and the soldiers who fire and kill the enemy are more morally reasonable, so it is not easy to produce serious psychological burden. Therefore, although the Japanese method can make up for the defects in actual combat, it will make people become monsters who lose their moral sense, and it is an inhumane means despised by all human beings.


    Let''s not mention Japan''s shameless behavior. After all, it''s too much to say. The Smolensk people''s teacher here has been squatting in the trench for two days, but he still hasn''t seen a fierce German SS who has heard of eating Russian civilians raw.


    Not to mention the terrible existence of the SS, he had never seen a serious German national defense force. Several times he could see the domes of several helmets in the trenches far away from him. He found that the Soviet soldiers could not hit such a small target at such a distance.


    And every time they shoot, they will lead to a wide range of artillery, as well as the enemy''s machine gun bullets. A German weapon called mg42 machine gun is a kind of abnormal existence. It can cooperate with the optical sight and fire at a very long distance. The firing speed is also very terrible.


    This kind of weapon can easily hit the Soviet soldiers, and force groups of Soviet soldiers back to their starting positions. He once saw several comrades in arms knocked down by the German machine gun, but because the distance was too far, he didn''t enjoy the feeling of blood spraying all over his face at close range today.


    He wiped his mouth, carefully poked his head out of the low wall and looked at those unreal German positions opposite. Because he had been teaching in this city, he did not even know why the friendly German army would fight, or why the German who lost the last war would become so fierce. He can only carefully observe the opposite situation with his eyes, and observe the enemy he didn''t even really see.


    In the school, he is a teacher. In the class, he is the boss of what he says. The students are afraid of him and respect him. What he says is just like an edict in the whole classroom. But now the situation has changed. In this battlefield, bullets are the real boss. All those who try to stop bullets from flying have become cold bodies.


    He had never killed anyone, and he did not even dare to see his comrades in arms who died beside him. In his life, he never imagined that he would go to the front line one day. He just learned how to use his rifle yesterday.


    He drew back his head and moved his body away from the cold corpse. He leaned against the low wall again and let the cold wind blow across his cheek. He wrapped up his military coat tightly, which was the only clothing he could keep out the cold. Although there were still vomit residues on it, it was better than freezing to death.


    Suddenly, he remembered his hobby in school, so he leaned against the wall and began to sing a rhythmic poem with rhymed words. It''s a way for him to get rid of his emotions. It''s also a kind of recreation he likes very much


    "The trench in the snow is the support of life; Broad and beautiful road, set up cold artillery. No crying of children, no prayer of angels; There are just corpses and the roar of bombs. " Just as he was enjoying himself, another round of German shelling began. This time, it was not only a burst of heartbreaking shelling, but also a dense gunfire. Several Soviet soldiers ran over the low wall with their own weapons. They supported their helmets and avoided the scattered debris on the ground with fragmented steps¡° The Germans are attacking! The Germans are attacking A Soviet soldier was running and shouting. This made everyone hesitate. They couldn''t believe that after a long preparation, the German attack started without warning. The Germans are attacking? Leaning against the corner of the wall, the forgotten Soviet teacher raised his head to look at the fierce German soldiers. But before he could meet his curiosity, a bullet hit the soldier standing beside him. The huge inertia made the soldier fall on his back, blood oozing from his chest and coloring the nearby ground red. He howled and screamed, struggling on the ground, trying to move his heavy body. The Soviet teacher wanted to reach out to help and drag the wounded back to his hiding place behind the low wall, but he hesitated and struggled for some time, and finally did not have the courage to risk being hit and drag his comrades back to a safe place. After all, it takes a lot of courage to reach out in the rain of bullets. Soon, he didn''t have to struggle, because the wounded man who was close to him stopped moving. Because of the excessive bleeding, he closed his mouth and stopped making hysterical cries. This made the teacher who suffered a lot more comfortable and began to study his rifle. He had just learned how to shoot, and had not fired a single bullet. He heard the scream of the Soviets in the front position, and the sound of the enemy''s machine guns, which was similar to that of a saw. I don''t know if it was adrenaline or something else, he picked up his rifle, pulled open the bolt, and slowly pushed a bullet into the gun. As he loaded his rifle, he murmured his own poems, and then bit by bit peeped out his head from the corner to observe the bloody scene of the whole battlefield: "curl up your body to avoid the fire; Hold on to the barrel of the gun and maintain the pride of honor. " He saw several Soviet soldiers being driven out of the trench by a German tank. They ran frantically backward and were swept to the ground by machine guns with fire tongues on the tank body. He saw some German soldiers in white blouses jump into the Soviet trenches and occupy one Soviet position after another¡° Damn bastards! Get out of our city! Get out of our territory! Didn''t your teacher educate you? There is no good end for the aggressor! " Muttering, the teacher aimed his rifle at a soldier in uniform he had never seen before. His fingers pulled the trigger, and a huge impact force made his rifle lift high, because he had never used the weapon in his hand. This was the first time that he really felt what it was like when the huge recoil force hit his shoulder. The pain in his shoulder made him think of his environment, and the feeling of fear finally returned to his body. He felt his leg tremble, and the rifle didn''t hold it, so the bullet didn''t hit any target at all. He had to pick up his moxinagan rifle, open his bolt again, and then load the bullet again. A Soviet soldier ran past the low wall beside him, and seemed to be the only friendly soldier lucky enough to escape back here. After escaping the low wall, the Soviet soldier jumped into a nearby crater with a slide shovel, then climbed up the edge with his helmet and fled to another street.

 Chapter 833

    A German sniper is leaning against his trench. He is not the kind of super sniper who specializes in hunting distant targets, but a role similar to "sharpshooter" who is responsible for medium and long-range attacks in his own troops. The Mauser 98K rifle in his hand has only a 3-fold optical magnifying glass, which is easy to use and preserve in production.


    Because of this weapon, German troops have popularized this kind of sniper like infantry on a large scale in many front-line combat forces. Maybe their combat ability is not enough to deal with enemy snipers, but it can cause considerable damage to the ordinary infantry of the opponent.


    Moreover, the German army is gradually popularizing their individual combat weapons, which is a bit similar to the gun family design concept proposed by weapon experts after World War II. Based on the excellent mp-44 assault rifle in combat, the German arms Department has combined the branch in Belgium and the branch in France to start loading individual weapons with the same kind of ammunition and common parts.


    These include mp-44 assault rifles that can carry individual grenade launchers; Mp-44 assault rifle with infrared night vision device can be used; Mg45 class light machine gun, g44 new semi-automatic rifle, and g44 sniper special semi-automatic rifle with sight.


    This series of weapons can greatly simplify the parts maintenance of German guns, and also simplify the logistics production. They are regarded by the German side as epoch-making products that can replace the existing individual weapons and completely eliminate the Mauser 98K rifle and other weapons. These weapons have begun to be loaded on a large scale. It is only because of the problem of production capacity that they have not yet been popularized in an all-round way. After all, it is not possible to arm more than 5 million people in one day or two.


    So now the German army is still using a variety of mixed weapons, such as Mauser rifles, more advanced G43 semi-automatic rifles and mp-44 assault rifles, which are similar to those used in the first World War.


    With his weapon in hand, the German infantry shooter saw a Soviet soldier who was trying to open fire with his sight. Obviously, the other side was not familiar with his weapon. He shot behind a low wall, but was almost knocked down by the recoil of his weapon.


    He sneered, then pointed his rifle at the Soviet soldier who opened fire, because after all, the Soviet soldiers on the front line had collapsed under the threat of tanks, so he didn''t have to concentrate on the front battlefield. What he had to do was to kill the sporadic Soviet who dared to resist and ensure that his troops could occupy the bridgehead of infiltration.


    So he held the rifle in his hand and waited for the Soviets behind the opposite low wall to show their heads again. At this time, he would envy those soldiers who were promoted to the front line sniper. They had their own assistants and could choose their own battle positions. It was a very enviable way of fighting.


    You know, marshal lundstedt is not suddenly crazy, will order his troops to start regardless of the cost of casualties into Smolensk, fight a street fight that he is not good at. Only after a German infantry battalion was equipped with new guns, a large number of veterans who are familiar with urban operations and snipers, it was ordered to infiltrate into Smolensk city to test new special urban street fighting methods.


    With reference to the formation of the special operations unit of the special forces, this unit has more advanced walkie talkies for individual soldiers, special channel radio stations for the battalion, and can call the air force under the group army and artillery directly under the headquarters for support. It relies on short assault and precise cooperation to achieve the goal of eliminating the enemy in street fighting, emphasizing the development of firepower and killing the enemy.


    The plan was put forward by the head of state''s supreme command, so lundstete agreed to experiment with this mode of operation in one of his infantry divisions. For this reason, he also deliberately allocated various caliber artillery, helicopters and attack planes for support.


    As for why he ordered to attack Smolensk so impatiently, the main reason was that he wanted to solve the besieged Soviet regiment behind his own defense line and stabilize his own defense line before the focus of German attack shifted to the south line. After all, once the military supplies incline to the south line, there will be a Soviet occupied city behind his defense line, which is definitely not good news.


    So he ordered to launch a surprise attack on Smolensk under the pretext of experiment, hoping to eliminate the Soviet garrison here and completely occupy Smolensk with less casualties.


    The first step is very simple, that is to use the German firepower advantage to compress the Soviet troops in the city. Because soon, the last large-scale bombing of the German air force will begin, and this bombing will use a large number of napalm bombs, and the effect will certainly be much better than the previous ordinary air bombs.


    The German riflemen, who were waiting for their target to appear, aimed at the low wall. After all, even the Soviet recruits who dared to shoot were worth killing. But soon a moving German tank blocked his view, and he had to wait patiently.


    Behind the low wall, the Soviet teacher loaded his rifle with ammunition. Just as he poked out his head, he found a German tank with white camouflage in front of him. The machine gun on the front of the car body was spraying fire fiercely, causing sparks on some walls around him. A Soviet soldier tried to get close to the German tank, but was soon screened by the grenadiers following the tank.


    "Boom!" The tank, which covered the German charge, opened fire, and the shells shot out of its long barrel 75mm cannon. It is not a real tank, but a German assault gun No. 3. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Soviet soldiers, these steel monsters are all called tanks, and they are very deadly. The shell of the No.3 assault gun hit the building behind the Soviet army, and the huge explosion raised thick smoke, so that the Soviet soldiers around had to close their eyes and keep their helmets. The situation behind the low wall is not much better. The shock wave with gravel and dust swept here, making the curled up teacher very sad. After coughing several times, the stinking dust finally passed away, everything seemed to return to a calm state, the sound in the ears gradually returned to calm, and the sound of guns that seemed to be far away began to continue. He struggled to get up from the ground, picked up his helmet and buckled it on his head. Then he grabbed his rifle and poked his head out. These damned enemies, their tanks are like monsters, devouring people''s lives. Their weapons look so powerful that they can''t resist. But as a Soviet, he had to stop the aggressors from encroaching on the Soviet territory behind him. His eyes just came out of the low wall and saw the German tank move away. His hands just wanted to move and put the rifle in his palm to the edge of the low wall. He is sure that he can hit the enemy with one more shot. After all, he has understood the terrible recoil force. He saw a flash of light in an inconspicuous corner of the opposite position. Before he remembered what the light meant, he felt a huge force hitting his helmet. With his head tilted back, the pain came from his head. All this happened in a flash. In his last consciousness, he thought of the warning from the veterans that the Germans had some very powerful snipers who were hiding in the dark to attack the enemy. These snipers shoot very accurately, often know that when they exist, someone has been shot down¡° Damn it He felt that he murmured, but in fact his body didn''t move at all. He fell on his back and his legs twisted into a strange angle because of the squatting position against the wall. Before he could close his eyes, he seemed to be unwilling to leave this sentimental world. Isn''t that poem finished yet? It seems too short in terms of length. What''s next? What are the wonderful sentences? By the way... Sniper, by the way, the sound of machine gun... "Sniper''s bullets, howling in a straight line; Heavy machine guns began to return, cutting down groups of people. Between the living and the dead, only snow lingers; War flags full of holes, military caps with bullet holes. On the cold helmet, only the national emblem is shining; In the realm of death, countless souls are burning. " It''s a pity that the body has been cold, but it''s a pity that those cold leather boots are passing by. These German soldiers in white blouses are so young and immature. What drives them to come to such a distant place, fight some innocent people and take their lives? In the sky, dense bombers pass by like dark clouds, covering the boundless blue. These planes are carrying terrible bombs, and are about to sweep the whole Smolensk. The battle is far from over, or just beginning. Every inch of the land here has to be baked by the fire, and every life here has to struggle in the most cruel environment to survive. On March 17, 1939, the German air force dropped 300 tons of napalm in Smolensk, burning the whole city to scorching ground. Tens of thousands of civilians were lost, more than 700 houses were destroyed on the spot, and more than 1100 buildings were destroyed in the subsequent fire. The Soviet Army insisted on fighting in despair, and the casualties were increasing. The German army put in all kinds of advanced weapons, and the fierce street battle of Smolensk began.

 Chapter 834

    Mrs. Johnson sighed, looked at her husband and said, "I know that Britain has been defeated, and we are all sad. But we can''t change anything just by ourselves. For Jon''s sake, for the hard won life now, and for the sarcastic remarks of the neighbors, you can pretend you can''t hear them. "¡° I know how to deal with this kind of thing, honey. I''m just worried about you. " Johnson looked at his wife lovingly and said, "I''m going to work. I''ve heard that my factory has a batch of new orders in a few days. A Vichy French patrol boat needs to be repaired in my dock. If I do well, there may be several German patrol boats coming." More jobs means more income, and more income can be exchanged for more food ration tickets. Mrs. Johnson had a happy smile when she heard that her husband''s dock business was getting better and better. Now she''s starting to figure out if she''s going to change the extra ration tickets for some luxurious sausages to improve the family''s food. As for the neighbors eating disgusting ration flour and making fun of themselves, after such a good thing, Mrs. Johnson took the initiative to understand it as envy and jealousy¡° Mr. sheriff, go and walk more with his wife. " Before going out, Johnson suddenly turned back and said, "from today on, honey... Forget that we used to be British..."

 Chapter 835

    If we can say that Germany in 1939 was singing a song of triumph in military affairs, and it had a style of invincibility, then since 1939, the Japanese Navy in the Pacific battlefield has really had a solemn and stirring wind.


    Let the Japanese Navy provocation, even let the Japanese army crazy invasion of the Indian border near Myanmar, did not lead to Nimitz this big fish. Except for the occasional harassment of Wake Island, the U.S. Navy Fleet showed no signs of large-scale operations.


    Yamamoto was completely desperate. He knew the weak nature of Japan''s one-stop effort, declining again and again, and exhausting three times. He was caught by the Americans. The US Navy fleet is expanding at a visible speed. Although there is still a significant gap in the number of battleships between the two sides, the US Navy recently has three refitted escort aircraft carriers in service, and the number of destroyers and cruisers is even more frightening. This is not what Yamamoto hopes to see, nor is it what the Japanese Navy expects.


    With the aggravation of the losses and the increasingly out of control of the war, there are some voices questioning Yamamoto in the Japanese base camp. Some people even think that we can''t wait for the defeat to come, at least we should fight with a powerful United Fleet. Maybe the good wish of God to protect our Emperor can really come true.


    But everything is the same as Yamamoto''s prediction to his boss. The Japanese Navy will be invincible in one year, and it may not lose in two years, but it can''t be guaranteed in three years. Now one year is not over, the word "invincible" of the Japanese naval joint fleet has become a bit ironic.


    The year of 1939 may be quite different for the German Navy and the Japanese Navy. The German Navy was locked up in the port because of the shortage of fuel, and even had no chance to fight at sea. However, the Japanese Navy was struggling near the Marshall Islands and wanted to fight to the death, but it also had no chance to fight. It''s a bad time. Everything is not going well.


    There are more things that make Yamamoto angry than that. What really makes him despair is that many Japanese soldiers can''t see the embarrassment of the Empire in front of them when the situation is declining. They arrogantly think that the great Japanese Empire is in the most powerful era in history, which they created.


    The army and navy are still accustomed to internal fighting, and the intensity makes the emperor feel headache. The army is planning to squeeze all kinds of soft persimmons in an attempt to invade India and seize the British colony in India. It is unrealistic to imagine competing with the Germans for speed, to seize the Middle East and control more oil producing areas.


    These arrogant guys are not willing to spread out their maps and look carefully at the branches of the Japanese army. They spread from the so-called "Manchuria" to Hebei, then from Shandong to Shanghai and Nanjing, and then to Guangzhou and other rich places. Hong Kong and Taiwan, all the way to the Philippines and Malaysia, are full of Japanese soldiers.


    To the East, there is Australia, which is almost a huge sinkhole, where Japanese collective immigrants can''t fill the vast desert. In the west, including Vietnam, Thailand, Singapore, Cambodia and Myanmar, Japanese forces have spread to the limit of their ability. Even in the mainland of China, where there are constant wars, they have been unable to reinforce a decent army.


    Putting so many troops into such a scattered battlefield, and then making their own troops unable to make a fist, Japanese soldiers have lived in an island country for a long time. Once the idea of yearning for their boundlessness is released, it will be as irresistible as a flood of beasts. They wantonly expand and invade, but forget that they are just a greedy snake, not a real dragon.


    In another time and space, when the Japanese army launched an attack on the battle of inpar, it drew up an almost idiotic combat plan, which can prove how far the army officers at that time had been carried away by victory. The whole army, with insufficient logistics, set foot on the road of an expedition, shouting the slogan of "down with inpal" and "eating with Churchill". It felt like victory was just around the corner.


    No one can imagine that in March 1944, when the Germans were doomed to lose the Soviet German war, and the Japanese Navy had been drawn by the Americans, a Japanese general named xiaodongtiao, Murata Koizumi, even said: "the army is invincible in the world!"


    In the eyes of Japanese army officers, if the Navy''s idiots can''t do anything, the army will try its best to succeed. Since the navy has lost the island and can''t win the battle, the army must win a victory. Let the naval generals see who is the most powerful army in the great Japanese Empire.


    So it''s not surprising that the army will apply for supplies and prepare to launch a "battle of new inpal" when Yamamoto faces Nimitz''s troubles. No one knows exactly what they think, but the date they choose and another time and space are almost March, when Myanmar''s rainy season is coming.


    Of course, although it seems that the performance of the Japanese high-level in the expansion plan and actual action is similar to that of Guo Degang and Yu Qian on the stage, their soldiers who are not afraid of the dead letter and look up to the high have come to the present with such unfavorable factors. Moreover, these parties do not think there is anything wrong with their funny strategic plan. They are all serious in solving problems, at least they think so.


    Yamamoto scoffs at this plan to attack India. He is not even willing to ask about the implementation of the whole plan. Now he is anxiously waiting for his reinforcements in the Marshall Islands, that is, a batch of new warships built to seize the time, as well as the super Battleship Yamato, which is regarded as a secret weapon. The construction of the Yamato battleship was started several years ahead of schedule by Japan. Because Germany launched the war ahead of schedule, Japan also accelerated the manufacturing speed of the Yamato. In the end, the completion date of the battleship was advanced to April of 39, which made the Japanese Navy the first naval power in the world. Once this battleship comes into service, the strength of the Japanese Navy''s battleship will become the first in the world, and no country can defeat Japan by artillery battle. This dream will soon become a reality. Yamamoto plans to use this warship as the core to launch a decisive battle against the United States. In a carefully selected sea area, Yamamoto will attack the U.S. fleet and sink those unpleasant U.S. aircraft carriers¡° Marshal! According to the telegram from last night, because the Daiwa battleship is about to enter service, some escort ships have been sent in advance to adapt to the command and coordination. " An officer knocks on the door and walks into Yamamoto''s lounge. His face is full of fatigue. After all, the Japanese Navy has had a hard time recently. Frequent small-scale contact has caused the Japanese Navy to lose a large number of troops, and the two sides often have destroyer level artillery contact. Although the Japanese Navy has made an excellent record of 12-18 and sank 18 American destroyers at the cost of sinking 12 destroyers, no one in the top management of the Japanese joint fleet can laugh. In the past few months, the United States has launched nearly 20 destroyers, which can be said to be more and more. At the same time, Japan has launched only four pathetic destroyers. The huge industrial capacity of the United States took the lead in the Navy and air force, so the Japanese realized the pressure brought by the powerful industry earlier than Germany¡° "Oh?" Finally, when reinforcements arrived, Yamamoto reluctantly cheered up. No matter how brilliant the victory was, it could not cover up the fact that the United Fleet sank and lost its territory at the expense of its troops. Therefore, compared with the number of enemy ships to be annihilated, it is the number of new warships that can enhance the morale. So Yamamoto stood up and motioned to his assistant to take his clothes to him: "go! Go to the dock! I''m going to meet these imperial Marines from afar myself! They will be the new force of the United Fleet¡° Then I''ll call the port and ask the new captains of destroyers and supply ships not to leave their posts and wait for marshal to meet you. " Assistant is very familiar with the phone, began to arrange the Marshal''s temporary itinerary. In the Marshall Islands, the temporary anchorage of the Japanese fleet, a simple wharf, the passionate melody of the military band sounded for a long time. The marshal of the Japanese Navy personally came to meet with all the captains of the destroyer convoy who came from the mainland for reinforcement. Among these destroyers, there are new ships launched by Japan, which can be said to be the latest destroyers of the Japanese Navy. Yamamoto warmly shook hands with each captain and encouraged them to fight bravely in the joint fleet with earnest words¡° When I see you young, I think of myself. " He went to the last destroyer captain, saluted each other, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "you are the future of the Imperial Navy, the hope of the Imperial Navy! Fight bravely and do your duty as a Navy soldier for the great Japanese Empire What he said was so impassioned that these young destroyer commanders were excited. Most of these people have not experienced a real naval battle, and they still firmly believe that the Japanese Navy is invincible. So in their view, the time has come for them to make contributions and achieve their naval dream. The young officer, who was patted on the shoulder by Yamamoto 56, stood at attention with an excited look and responded to marshal Yamamoto 56''s encouragement with the biggest voice: "I will lead all the officers and men on board to fight for our country to the death! Kenji Feitian, captain of Destroyer Xuefeng, salutes you, marshal¡ª¡ª We''ve made up for what we owe you. I hope you''ll enjoy it. Ask for a monthly pass or something... Let''s give more support. Thank you, Longling.

 Chapter 836

    Napalm must be one of the most hateful weapons among many weapons invented by human beings. Burning weapons have been the most frightening weapons in human weapons since ancient times, such as fire oil. After all, fire and water are merciless. From the time when human beings were not wearing clothes, the painful memory of flame burning has been deeply rooted in their minds and become one of the fixed cognition.


    And science makes the combustion more thorough and more lasting. It adheres to any object, keeps burning, improves the surrounding temperature, and finally achieves the goal of igniting everything and burning everything. This is where napalm is hopeless. It burns and is not easy to put out. It lasts long enough to melt steel and crush bones.


    Because of its power, the napalm bomb has become the favorite ground weapon of the German air force. Whenever they find it necessary to completely destroy the target, they make the aircraft full of this terrible weapon, then fly over the target, drop these bombs on the aircraft, and watch the target on the ground turn into a sea of fire.


    Every time this kind of bomb is dropped, there is a lot of smoke on the ground because of violent explosion and burning, which blocks out the sky and the sun. It is impossible to see the remaining targets. Therefore, the German army generally uses this kind of weapon in the last bombing. After the target is completely destroyed, the air raid stops.


    This time, they dropped hundreds of tons of napalm in Smolensk, a city already surrounded by the German army. A whole day later, there was still a big fire in the city. However, due to casualties and chaos, the Soviet garrison in the city has yet to carry out effective rescue.


    The fire ignited the house, and the burning substance of napalm attached to the building and people''s skin, burning everything close to it. People were scorched and houses burned to ruins. Then, with the dry and cold wind at the end of winter, the flames spread across the street, lighting up the houses on the other side, becoming uncontrollable monsters.


    The rampant behemoth devoured anything it met that could be ignited, burning down the sheets, cabinets, clothes and people in the house. In a word, it grows as it engulfs and eventually becomes as huge as Smolensk.


    Houses were burning and collapsing, but the Soviet garrison couldn''t come up with any effective disaster relief measures. Their forces were originally extremely limited, but now they have lost more manpower due to large-scale air strikes, which makes them unable to defend, let alone help local civilians rescue materials and houses.


    These miserable civilians can only rely on themselves, but at this time of war, fire engines and fire engines have long been commandeered by the army. There is no way to put out the fire. Finally, people give up the plan to put out the fire. They let the fire spread and burn the whole city.


    "It''s only when you throw napalm that the butcher bomber really becomes a butcher." This is a comment made by general Dick, the commander in chief of the German strategic bomber force. He thinks that the combined use of napalm and bomb can destroy the target to the maximum extent and disintegrate the enemy''s will to resist.


    This time, he practiced his idea in Smolensk, dropping a lot of bombs and napalm bombs, which destroyed the whole city into ruins, a burning ruins. In fact, according to the German or European understanding of war, in this case, the guard forces inside the city should have given up their resistance and surrender for a long time. After all, the cities they guard no longer exist.


    But the actual situation was that the Soviet army was surrounded by the German army, the defensive positions on all sides were compressed, the cities guarded were destroyed, and the Soviet army with a large number of casualties did not surrender. Instead, they were waiting for the German army to attack in the ruins. They were determined to survive with the ruins behind them and fight for more time for their motherland.


    Everyone has faith, and every nation has its own backbone. This kind of momentum is not owned by a specific individual or nation, but by every nation standing in the world. We can''t understand this spirit of "rather die than surrender" with common sense. Sometimes we know it''s death, but some people, some people, will still go along with their own beliefs.


    "When Comrade Zhukov left, he told us that our motherland would have greater hope if we stayed for one month," said a Soviet teacher, staring at his subordinates. "For the sake of the Soviet Union and all our compatriots, we should not be slaves or cowards who surrender."


    "To defend Smolensk to the death" all the commanders and battalion commanders answered loudly, shouting their vows while raising their right hands and clenching their fists.


    "The enemy''s tanks can run over our bodies, but we will never surrender." after the division commander finished, he ordered to defend every inch of the territory. He knew that the German attack was about to start, and no one was willing to let an enemy city exist behind his own defense line.


    On the other side of the line, the German experimental infantry battalion had begun their attack. Two self-propelled anti-aircraft guns opened the way, so that these German troops along the street to clean up the Soviet soldiers had super firepower cover. They carefully sorted out two collapsed buildings, established a forward base, and then used anti-aircraft vehicles to clean up another building, where they arranged effective defense and began to advance to the next block.


    An ordinary infantry battalion took over some of the cleared buildings. They were amused by this slow but efficient attack. After all, watching the troops in front of them carefully and step by step carry out the task of clearing the buildings, anyone would find it fun and boring. The battle started when it was time to start. A Soviet soldier fired back, and then the German antiaircraft guns started to fire fiercely. The 20 mm caliber ammunition hit the walls of the building and raised a white smoke. The German soldiers hidden in the corner tried their best to suppress the opposite Soviet position with their automatic weapons¡° This is the special experimental unit 1 company. The artillery fire extends 100 meters directly in front of my position. Shoot again. The artillery fire extends 100 meters directly in front of my position. Shoot. "A German signalman squatting in the middle of the team uses a new walkie talkie to contact the artillery support of the battalion. He looks very calm, because the procedure in front of him has been practiced countless times. Just on time, as in the drill, the German 105mm howitzer soon visited the Soviet garrison position not far in front of the German army. The shells fired by the four howitzers accurately landed around the buildings, blowing up the Soviet position there into ruins. When the first round of four shells fell, the Soviet position had been torn by the blast wave, and then the second round of shelling came. Under the attack of the shells, the Soviet soldiers who wanted to fight to death were destroyed. The German artillery fire came too fast. Compared with the previous support, it was almost too fast for people to transfer. The ambush tactics of "hit and run" became meaningless under the careful groping of the German army, which only increased the casualties. As soon as the shelling was over, the Soviet soldiers huddled in the corner and barely survived the test of purgatory. The self-propelled antiaircraft guns, which had been replenished with ammunition, opened fire again, sorting out the dead corners that some shells did not take care of. Under the cover, the German army quickly entered the ruins and cleared up the places where people could hide one by one with skilled cooperation. Soon the German army cleaned up the battlefield, and four Soviet Red Army soldiers were captured. According to them, 54 accomplices should have been killed. After they tried to attack the German troops, they left quickly, but they were immediately suppressed by the powerful German firepower, and then suffered a round of artillery fire. Then the German army continued to clean up the position. They cleaned up the nearby buildings and some burned buildings, captured more than 300 prisoners of the Soviet Red Army and killed 88 others. Only one German soldier was killed and two wounded¡° It is indeed a very safe means of attack to wipe out enemy positions one by one in such a steady manner. With our different infantry, we can also give full play to our strong firepower in street warfare. " Marshal lundstedt, standing on a cleared position, looked at his troops advancing one by one in the distance from the artillery mirror and said, "but... The consumption of ammunition is also increasing in geometric shape."¡° There is no way to have the best of both worlds. " Several German officers who were in charge of investigating the operation of the battalion city stood behind lundstadt and echoed: "in fact, we have used a small group of special forces to cooperate with the sniper team, and the effect will soon come back. With the positive advance of this force, I believe it will not be long before the Soviets will understand, It''s not cost-effective to fight with us. " As soon as his words were finished, a series of intensive shelling fell on a place that was not very obvious. The 150 mm caliber heavy artillery was used. It was obvious that an infiltration group found the other party''s big fish and called for artillery support at the group army level. More than a dozen 150 mm caliber shells landed in the remote area, and the ground was shaking all of a sudden. When everything was calm, the smoke was still as high as a few floors. The artillery was so accurate that they blasted the area into a huge pit

 Chapter 837

    "The report is special forces unit 3 calling for artillery support." An officer came from the direction of the radio station, holding a completed record form in his hand: "they found a Soviet battalion in the process of secret infiltration and called for artillery strike directly."


    "..." lundstedt felt that he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, especially since the first World War, it has been the pursuit of all commanders to destroy their opponents systematically. Although the German army often killed a battalion of the other side when advancing in the field, it never killed a battalion headquarters so cleanly in the street battle.


    What is more exaggerated is that the formal attack has not yet started, and only a force responsible for infiltration has done what it was possible to do before with heavy casualties. Lundstedt suddenly felt that his shells were worth a lot. He looked back, took the form, and saw the detailed statistics above, including which army called for artillery support, what was the purpose, and whether the effect had been achieved.


    "The demand for firepower is still too great." After reading the form, lundstedt said helplessly. This kind of fighting method is to compress the firepower of a division or even an army to a battalion for support. Of course, no matter what kind of opponents they face, this battalion can kill one of the enemy''s battalions.


    Of course, covering a battalion with the heavy firepower of a division can achieve unexpected results. However, in terms of ammunition consumption and other issues, lundstedt is more willing to lose some soldiers. The lives of soldiers in this era are not worth much more than those in the 21st century, but German steel and weapons production capacity are very valuable, The ammunition produced can''t be wasted on such a large scale.


    That kind of street fighting method of later generations is built on the basis of smooth communication, high-precision weapons, firepower improvement and other aspects of progress. At this stage, if we reluctantly practice it, it will be this kind of fighting method that looks gorgeous but can only give up in the end.


    However, lundstedt still has a family background in Smolensk, and he urgently needs such a quick assault to end the street battle in Smolensk, consolidate his defense line and give the troops time to rest. So he felt that at least this time, the ammunition consumption he put in was worth the ticket price. As for the next time, he was not sure.


    However, we have to admit that this kind of street fighting method proposed by the head of state can indeed reduce the loss of troops and point out the direction for the future war. Lundstedt''s solution to street fighting, which he couldn''t figure out, was solved by this way of redistributing firepower to form a fist attack.


    Cooperate with a group of 10 special forces, infiltrate and fire the enemy''s important defense nodes, and then widely arrange snipers to cover the occupied area and the front positions, and block the enemy''s scheduling and interposition in the street battle to the maximum extent, which effectively solves the dilemma that the conventional tactics can''t comb the city thoroughly.


    "We don''t have the time to waste ammunition and precious time like this." Lundstadt took a look at the officers of the special operations forces around him and said, "use your people and your methods to cut this city into four pieces. I will fill in the most elite grenadiers and stop the enemy from fleeing and intervening."


    He pointed to the map spread out on the ruins and drew a cross on the whole city of Smolensk. The two crossed lines, like two sharp knives, cut into the center of the whole city: "then I will let the recruits start to clean up these areas one by one. As long as they can''t run around the city, I intend to pay 5000 to 10000 people, Speed up the capture of the whole city. "


    Zhukov is eyeing the front battlefield, and lundstedt dare not delay too long in an encircled city. He was afraid that the weak side of the German logistics would be perceived by his opponents. Once this happened, the German army would face very serious problems.


    Zhukov was not afraid to fight back immediately. After all, the German army still had enough fuel and ammunition in hand. He was afraid that Zhukov would strike the whole defense line with a short assault and concentrate his strength to attack after consuming the Limited supplies of the German army. According to the best estimate of lundstedt and brauchich, the German army would at least hand over the whole of Belarus to the Soviet Union.


    In this case, if the Soviet Union chose to go south instead of westward, goodrian and Manstein would be quite dangerous. Once the German forces in the Caucasus were in a dilemma, the whole German plan to attack the Soviet Union would be a complete failure. The German army will fall into endless war of attrition. Even if it wins in the end, it will lose the power and opportunity to dominate the world.


    "Forgive my cold blood, Colonel." "I''m a marshal, and sometimes I have to make tough choices," lundstedt said with a sigh to the special operations officer. In order to ensure the victory, I can only regret to push thousands of soldiers to the front line to die. This is the war, the helpless war. "


    The officer nodded, and the marshal in front of him said, "I fully understand your feelings. My troops are set up to reduce casualties, but when there are other elements higher than the requirements of casualty control, we don''t have to stubbornly carry out tactics."


    On the front line, a German infantry soldier poked his head out in the corner and looked at the quiet street opposite. There were still a few flames burning on the roof, and the windows were broken. The windows were black and looked like cannibal mouths. He drew back his head, and then made a few gestures to the infantry behind him. From his weapons, we can see that this unit is not the German experimental battalion, nor is it a main force, but just an infantry for consumption in urban operations. Most of them are armed with Mauser rifles, and most of them are not even equipped with white winter smocks. Some of the German troops in the back are trying to push up heavy equipment. They push something like a cannon, but this guy is higher and bulkier than the German 75mm field artillery. Two German soldiers rubbed the wheel with their hands. The rest of the soldiers pushed and pulled the weapon to the corner. At this time, the canvas was torn apart, showing the real face of the weapon. This is the mass production version of "infantry Frederick" customized according to the needs of the front line, that is, the factory official production version of the original multi barrel iron fist rocket launcher improved by the infantry themselves. Its weapon code name is "Marx", but soldiers still like to call it "building Destroyer". They''ve been using the name for almost a year, so it''s more intimate and easier to remember¡° As the platoon leader at the front line yelled out slogans, a group of German soldiers suddenly pushed the multi barrel rocket launcher through the corner and set it up on the spacious street. On the other side, the Soviet bullets generally hit the rocket, making a jingling sound. A soldier was shot in the knee, fell to the ground and screamed, and was dragged back to the corner by two comrades with their tactical vest straps. With a command, the engineer pressed down the launcher, and the rocket began to shoot one rocket after another in the violent shaking¡° Be careful, be safe. "With a command, everyone tried to keep their bodies down. With the sound of whooshing, the ejected rockets, along with the slight shaking of the whole rocket rack, spread to the front of the building at the end of the street, like a heavy hammer, beating the wall of the building. Smoke and dust began to spread. With the increasing number of holes in the walls of the building, and with the collapse of the load-bearing structure after the rocket explosion, the outside world began to collapse slowly, and finally collapsed in the white smoke. With dozens of Soviet soldiers inside, they fell to the ground and broke into rubble. A German soldier, taking advantage of the smoke, rushed out of the corner of the wall, past the smoking rocket launcher and ran to the other side of the street. He took his assault rifle and covered another soldier. After running across the street, the soldier crawled on the side of the road and set up a machine gun with quick action, so that the black muzzle pointed in the direction of the enemy. Next to him, the third running German Deputy shooter left the ammunition box beside him, and then held up the chain of the machine gun. Then more German troops began to lean against the wall and grope for the end of the street. They moved very fast, bending down to minimize the possibility of being shot. Soon these soldiers completely occupied the street, and the follow-up troops began to enter the corridor to check whether there were Soviet soldiers hiding one by one. The gunfire became denser and denser gradually. The German army and the Soviet army fought fiercely across several buildings. The casualties began to increase gradually. The German field hospital, which was almost empty, was full of 400 wounded soldiers in only one hour. Smolensk, which had planned to hold on for a month, could not form effective support and mobilization under the split environment caused by the new German fighting methods, and lost a quarter of its cities in just one day. The German army combed the streets in an orderly way, endured the casualties and forced to fight with the Soviet army in turn, which made the Soviet garrison pay a heavy price. March 25, 1939, Smolensk street fighting is still, but the weather in the Soviet Union, has changed from cold to slightly warm up

 Chapter 838

    The air is still so dry. When winter is about to go away, there seems to be no rain in Russia. But the roads here are muddy because of the melting snow. There seems to be another factor that affects the German advance speed, which is the irritating mud and potholes.


    The German troops on the front line are in good condition. At least there are two main German troops in the South and the middle. They have now entered a stagnant state. The troops of lundstedt and Kluger stopped advancing after besieging Smolensk, while the German troops in the South did not advance after advancing to the Volga River Valley and threatening Stalingrad.


    But it doesn''t mean that the muddy road didn''t cause trouble for the German army. The long supply line depressed the German logistics troops. They had to fight against the muddy and broken road and send all kinds of supplies needed by the front line to the combat troops on time.


    This is an invisible war. It is a huge and complicated project, even more devastating than the front-line operations. The German logistic forces were even more than the front-line combat forces. They fought desperately against all kinds of unfavorable factors, and they had no other advantages than security over the front-line combat forces.


    "Slow! Slow down! Do you know how expensive these devices are! " A German Railway soldier is directing a locomotive to push a carriage full of tracks along the railway which is being repaired bit by bit. On both sides of him were a group of German engineers, as well as some Ukrainians who had been recruited. These people were unloading a rail from the carriage and fixing it on the sleeper according to the prescribed position.


    Further on, there are more than a dozen large trucks, which are full of new sleepers. Some soldiers and civilians are enthusiastically mixing these sleepers with the old sleepers on this railway, and then mixing them one by one and arranging them together to form a railway whose density meets the European standard.


    Because of historical reasons, in fact, there are three different standards for railway tracks in Ukraine and Belarus, namely, the European standard track implemented by Germany, the backward and ancient narrow track, and some soviet standard wide track. Although the German aided tracks are all European standards, they are only about half of the number in Ukraine and Belarus.


    The rest of the tracks need to be transformed, but the construction of the railway is not an easy job. At least in wartime, the construction of the railway is a matter of great consumption of resources. Hundreds of tons of steel will be turned into tracks instead of tanks. For the German army, which is not abundant in production capacity and resources, this is a very painful thing.


    "Bang!" One rail was accurately placed on the sleeper by dozens of civil servants and soldiers. On the other side, there were soldiers and civil servants slowly placing another rail. The construction site caused a lot of trouble. Further away, some German technicians with instruments and equipment were discussing how to improve some uneven sections and set up more parallel railway lines.


    The German engineers fixed the position of the rails and sleepers, and then began to embed railway nails in them. The construction speed was very fast according to the usual concept, but this kind of crazy railway transformation progress still could not meet the needs of the German army.


    "It''s said that the repair work over there is going on very fast, and the transportation is basically smooth." An engineering officer stood on a hillside not far away with his hands behind his back. Beside him were SS officers in charge of the security of the railway laying troops, as well as officials of the local Pro German government in Belarus.


    "After all, there were not many railways that met the standards of the Third Reich in the Soviet Union. These railways were also the key targets of destruction when the Soviet Red army retreated." The officer of the SS guard looked at the construction of the railway track in the distance at the speed visible to the naked eye, and said: "under the protection of the SS soldiers, the work of repairing these railways is smooth, but it is not enough to meet the needs of the front-line forces."


    The engineer commander sneered. After all, with the rank of Colonel on his shoulder, he was already a real senior officer in the front-line commander of the logistics force: "the front-line officers and soldiers have never been satisfied. When we send them oil, they are short of grain. When we send them grain, they are short of ammunition. When we send them ammunition, they burn up the oil again. "


    The SS officer nodded and agreed with his temporary boss: "yes, but they did attack quickly. Now the farthest army is less than 30 kilometers away from Stalingrad. And I heard that because of the use of special forces and helicopters for faster propulsion, the railway lines there are still in good condition, which is even more difficult. "


    In fact, the railway construction of the southern line is the best in the Soviet Union because of the relationship between the Soviet Union and Germany during the cooperation period. There are several railways built entirely by the Germans, and there are also more complete supporting facilities. Except for some of them destroyed by the Soviets when they retreated, most of the railways have become resources used by the German army.


    On the one hand, because there are oil fields in the Caucasus in the south, they were best built during the Soviet German honeymoon period. On the other hand, because the oil fields in the Caucasus are too important for the German army, Germany has invested a total of four army groups to open up a situation in the Caucasus.


    However, the pressure on the logistics of the German troops of the four army groups exceeded the original estimate. At least for the moment, these hard built tracks are only enough to maintain about half of the supplies for these army groups. In the central region, the a group army of lundstedt and the F group army of Kluger were relatively small, but after they crossed Minsk, there was no usable railway track any more. Although several Soviet trains were seized near olsha to transfer materials, they were still in a dilemma. The German army was short of oil tank trucks to transport oil. These equipment were not many advanced equipment in China, and it was difficult to supplement production in a short period of time. Similar equipment of the Soviet Union was recovering. Since the war between the Soviet Union and Germany, only a small number of them were captured by the German army. So far, the German army has only collected enough wide gauge oil tank trains to support the operations of group A¡° Let the soldiers work harder! Complaints belong to complaints. At least we don''t have to die, do we The engineer Colonel spoke to his aide behind him and said, "lay this rail to Orsha as soon as possible. In this way, we can save a lot of transport capacity."¡° Report Before the engineer''s ambition had begun, someone came to pour cold water on her. A signalman went up the slope and breathlessly reported a piece of bad news: "Colonel, the news just came that a Soviet guerrilla attacked a section of our railway in Belarus. A military line was destroyed. We lost more than 40 people and about 4 tons of food."¡° What about the SS patrol around here? What do they eat for? " The SS officer in charge of protecting the railway frowned and asked¡° The SS then arrived and rescued the remaining supplies. They put out the fire set by the Soviets and wiped out the Soviets who attacked the train. But two carriages have been burned, and there is nothing they can do The signalman looked at the message and answered another officer''s question. Everyone felt the pressure brought by the war, man-made destruction made many problems complicated, and the German''s best precise scheduling turned into a disaster in railway transportation. They rely on the dense and well calculated train transportation schedule to maximize the efficiency of the railway trunk line in their hands, but once a node has problems, it will often lead to large-scale railway transportation paralysis. In Germany, materials transferred from the west line to the east line could be transported at a surprising speed, and the efficiency of the main railway line was fully displayed. But from the train into Poland, and then to Minsk, the speed will be doubled; Further eastward, from Minsk to Smolensk, the speed will drop three times. The German army may have been able to bear the slowdown, but the increase in transportation costs really made the German army collapse. When a barrel of oil is transported to the front line in the East, it means that another barrel of oil has been consumed on the road. This is what makes the German army in short supply most dissatisfied¡° The head of state has decided to set up material hoarding sites in Poland and some places in Belarus. At least in the next few months, we will work hard to improve the rear transportation conditions and crack down on the more rampant Soviet guerrillas. " The SS officer looked to the West and seemed to say to himself and to the engineer Colonel nearby: "the rest depends on where our railway can be laid."¡° Bang Another section of rail fell heavily on a row of neat sleepers, making a dull sound. German engineers beat the railway nails with hammers, one after another, they sweat like rain, desperately building the endless railway, desperately repairing the railway that seems never to be repaired¡° We''ll do our best. We''ll do our best. " The engineer Colonel stared at the railway not far away, narrowed his eyes and said, "but the enemy is trying to destroy these railways. Our own generals want us to lay more railways. I really don''t know when it will end..."

 Chapter 839

    A small station in Belarus, a busy morning., This is now an important German material reserve base, as well as a material transfer station leading to the front line. The Germans want trains to take the most important part of transportation, because after all, trains use the most coal in Germany.


    On the platform, there are all kinds of goods piled up like a mountain. According to the inherent strict spirit of the German, they are clearly placed in different categories. In the distance, on the railway track, a train with white smoke is slowly driving into the small station, and some German sergeants in charge of registration have already stood in their positions.


    "Train 68 has begun to arrive! Train 68 has begun to arrive! Please pay attention to the safety of the people on the platform. " In the corner of the awning on the platform, the sweet voice of the only female railway soldier in the small station came from the huge horn, which made some German soldiers whistle and roar.


    A general waiting on the platform for the train to return to Poland frowned and looked at his adjutant. With a trace of dissatisfaction, he began to complain: "these soldiers have been away from home for a year, they have not spent Christmas with their relatives, they have not slept with their own women, and they have been facing a group of bloody Soviets in the front line for a whole year."


    He looked at the soldiers shouting and laughing in the direction of the station, sighed and said, "what they need most now is to go home and have a good bath, hang up their beard, and then have a big dinner with their children. Not fighting for the country, in places like this. "


    "In fact, they are going home." The adjutant looked at the soldiers whose weapons had been taken away, and then replied with disapproval: "after working here, they will take our train and return to Germany for a holiday. The holiday lasts for one month. It''s really enviable, isn''t it?"


    In order to solve the problem of front-line soldiers'' Weariness of war, and to strengthen the communication between the army and the people in the rear, so that all people can personally realize the strength and richness of the motherland, the huge German army is implementing the rotation system of front-line troops.


    The troops who have been fighting on the front line for six months are ordered to return to Germany according to the order of merit, for a 15 day personal holiday and a 15 day assembly rest. The front-line vacancies will be filled by troops drawn from group B and group C. This is a long-term plan that must be adhered to for a long time. The purpose is to let the newly formed German troops go through the baptism of real war, and also to let the troops who have been on the battlefield for a longer time get rest and maintain better combat effectiveness.


    Of course, although holidays are tempting candy, these troops will have to go through the most test before they can eat it. This can be regarded as a quick use of human resources, which fully proves the paranoid and meticulous calculation of the precise German coordinator.


    With the sound of metal friction, No. 68 train finally stopped on the platform. The black locomotive was painted with slightly old red paint. On both sides of the locomotive, the boiler was welded with a bracket with armor plate, and a whole piece of heavy bulletproof armor plate was hung on it.


    The second one is a carriage filled with coal. Only with this carriage can the train run on the track. Further behind is a temporarily modified armored carriage with sandbags on which stands a striking mg42 machine gun. Several German SS soldiers were leaning on sandbags with rifles, looking lazily at the friendly troops on the platform.


    "Work! Work! Send these materials to the warehouse quickly, and you can get on the train back to Germany earlier! " An officer shouts to a large group of soldiers who have been waiting on the platform for a long time. Everyone is in a buzz, and everyone''s enthusiasm rises to a new height.


    After all, for every soldier who has been fighting on the front line for nearly a year, the word "home" has great attraction. Everyone is excited for their upcoming holiday, which is the biggest praise for their killing after a long time.


    "Wow!" The SS soldiers who just jumped off the train opened the sealed carriage and pulled the sliding door to one side, revealing that the carriage was full of ammunition. This is a special train for ammunition. The inside of the train is full of neatly stacked wooden boxes. The caliber and type of ammunition are marked on the wooden boxes with huge black print.


    "No smoking! No Smoking! Do you want to blow up here? " An officer loudly reminded his subordinates that many people quickly took out the cigarette butt in the corner of their mouth, threw it to their feet and stepped on it violently. They survived the enemy''s gunfire and shuttled through the barrage of bullets, but they didn''t want to be killed on the platform of their home. The ban on smoking has been issued several times, but it''s better to see dangerous goods with your own eyes.


    "Let''s go! Move these things to the waiting car over there. When the car is full, pile them up in the warehouse! Be careful! handle gently! You are all people who have dealt with these materials. You know how dangerous these things are! " An officer waved and ordered his troops to work.


    Some people stood on the platform, waiting for the soldiers on the carriage to hand the ammunition to them, while others stood further away, passing such dangerous ammunition one by one. The originally noisy platform is becoming more and more orderly. Because of the large number of troops, things on the train are decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The conveyor belt formed by people connected to the highway outside the small station, where there are large trucks with different license plates, some of which are German military vehicles, some of which are seized in the Soviet Union, and there are signs used by the Soviet army. What''s more funny is that there are even some cars from the German people, which use the license plates of Frankfurt, Munich and Berlin. These cars are used by the military to make up for the lack of mechanization in the front line. Then there are French cars with French license plates, old cars from Belgium, Holland and even Poland. Anyway, the German people don''t seem to mind bringing them to the front¡° The trucks of the Logistics Department of the second army of the national defense force, our trucks are all military, durable and full-bodied. There is no problem with overloading some of them. " An officer of the Logistics Department of the second army who came here from the front line indicated that his truck could carry some more materials, but the non commissioned officer who registered and counted refused. He argued for it. After all, the other troops were waiting for the distribution of these weapons¡° What about the rest of the space? Can''t I just let my car carry half the goods back? " The officer spread out his hands and looked like I would not go back if you didn''t give me supplies. It can be seen that the officer is also a rogue here. After all, fighting for supplies is not much easier than fighting¡° The rest of the place is filled with grain and oil! More food, less fuel, and limited strategic reserves of fuel. " The dispatcher, with the expression of "I''m very proud, don''t push your inch", pointed to the warehouse on the other side and said, "move out of your position quickly. The Logistics Department of the 13th SS armored division of a group army is still waiting!"¡° Alas... It''s a headache to hate less soldiers when fighting and more people when getting supplies. " The officer sighed and motioned to his men to move the car and go to the next warehouse to get a good position. In short, whatever supplies are needed at the front line and what decoration is needed to go back are all hot goods. As soon as he left, another row of cars came in. The officers who jumped from the leading car were dressed in SS uniforms. They didn''t clean them for several days. They were a bit sloppy. But the officer was not sloppy. On the contrary, he was tall and handsome. The officer jumped out of the truck and ran to the sergeant. He immediately showed a flattering expression. He took out his cigarette and shoved it into the sergeant''s hand. At the same time, he said: "we just fought a sniper battle. The ammunition consumption is too high and we need to supplement it urgently! It''s urgent to supplement! "¡° Two boxes? " With disdain on his face, the sergeant beat the notebook twice with a pen. Then he turned around and said to a colleague passing by: "let''s record the cigarettes over there. The 13th armored division of the SS, after receiving 10 cigarettes, take him to sign!" After that, he motioned for the flattering SS officer to move away, and at the same time, he loudly reminded: "110 boxes of bullets! Ten more cases, don''t mess with it! See clearly! If you count wrong, everyone will be fined 300 marks! " While shouting, he skillfully threw two packets of cigarettes in his hand to the statistician who was responsible for watching each truck, and then waved the notebook in his hand to the far away SS officer: "thank you, man! Next time there''s something good, I''ll keep it for your 13th division. " It''s almost noon. There are not many trucks in the small station. The rest are the people from the infantry logistics department. Compared with the "Sons" of armored forces and bullet soldiers, the vehicles of these troops are not so good-looking. Some troops are carriages, others are donkey carts and mules, and even the worse troops have only carts. With the change of vehicles, the carrying capacity also dropped a lot. The materials piled up in the small station were still piled up, only a few were transported to the front line, and the muddy and potholes still left the German army helpless. After a while of noise, another train slowly pulled up to the platform.

 Chapter 840

    But in the SS, there are not many troops with women soldiers wandering around. Although the proportion of women soldiers in the German army is not low, most of them are at the division level. For example, those who fight in the front line with a group of men with a rank of sergeant are rare in the air force¡° Hello! We are from the G group army. We are ordered to study here. How far is it from the 503rd heavy tank destroyer battalion The young captain didn''t mind that the other party didn''t have military etiquette when they met. He asked in a friendly way. At this time, the truck driver noticed that the officer in armored uniform was carrying an mp-44 assault rifle and many magazines were stuffed on his tactical vest. He looked like a Grenadier, except that he didn''t have a helmet on his head or a big brimmed cap. Maybe Ryan noticed that the other side was looking at his head, so he had to point to his head with a smile: "ah, I''m sorry, my cap was blown off in the last battle, and I still haven''t had time to get a new one."¡° Sir Finally, the truck driver remembered that he had not saluted yet. He waved his hand. It seemed that he remembered that the other party was the SS, and half the way he changed it to a German salute: "long live the Fuehrer... Long live the Fuehrer!" However, when he heard that his opponent''s hat had been knocked off, he thought to himself, "this straw bag is still a captain? Shame From the last battle, after destroying his own car, the lane group was assigned to the a group army to learn the driving and control technology of advanced tanks. After all, the experience of tiger king tank''s large-scale use in the front line is only available in a group army, so the lane crew was arranged to the Field Airport and got on a plane flying to the central cluster. Unfortunately, the plane was not arranged for these five people, so the plane flew to a temporary Field Airport in the suburb of olsha, and the rest of the journey was solved by a few people with two legs. When he first arrived, he was still in the occupied territory. Ryan took on the harmless mask of human and animal when he first arrived at the 3rd SS armored division. There is no madness in the battlefield, there is no murderous ruthlessness, just smile to ask the way, even do not care about each other''s impoliteness. It''s not surprising that the truck drivers still don''t recognize Ryan, the No.2 trump card of German armored forces, because the resolution of photo posters in this era is really low, and they don''t drive the scrap 113 Tiger tank¡° 503 tank battalion is not far ahead, but can you help us get our cars out of here? " The driver pointed to the car behind him and decided to make good use of these coolies. Another soldier with a gun on his back also looked expectantly at Ryan and his party, which was almost affectionate. Alice walked all day with the ice on her face, and Bruce was so big and powerful that she should tie a chain around her neck to avoid hurting people... So the two German transporters didn''t dare to whistle and tease "flower girl". Unfortunately, because of this, Ryan can''t find any reason to refuse¡° If you don''t mind, I''ll drive. " At this time, Bowman stepped on the muddy road and went to the side of the cab of the car. He just scanned the wheel of the car that was trapped in the mud with his eyes. Without waiting for the two transporters to answer, he turned back to Bruce in the distance and said, "everyone help, push the left rear corner of the car together and push forward."¡° Is he a driver? " Looking at Bauman''s muddy boots, the transporter driver was incredulous. Andre and Bruce have gone to the corner of the car and found a convenient place. When he heard the other person asking, he replied, "yes, the best driver I''ve ever seen."¡° They don''t use it to help? The four of us can''t get a three ton truck out of this mud hole. " Transport soldiers with guns on their backs are experienced. He felt that under such circumstances, it would take at least seven or eight people to get the car out of the mud. He pointed to Ryan and Alice, who had not moved, and Andre, who was asking questions¡° Hum! Hum...! " The engine of the car turned again and roared merrily. The wheels of the car suddenly turned. With the help of Bruce and Andre, the body of the car suddenly shook. The truck rushed out of the mud and drove forward for a few meters. It stopped energetically¡° If you don''t mind... "Ryan said with a smile," can we get on the bus together? "¡ª¡ª Supplement a chapte

 Chapter 841

    foncolor=red>.


    "Yes, of course. m. The driver of the transportation unit "Lewen mobile network" can''t believe his eyes. Is it because of the natural power of the two people in the cart, or because the man sitting in the cab is really bad at technology?


    He pulled out his shoes from the muddy road and ran quickly to the co driver of the car, trying to get a good position. However, he obviously slowed down, because Ryan had already helped Alice to the co driver''s seat when he was in a daze, and stood by the door of the car, looking at him with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, we have a lady here, so we have to let you feel aggrieved." With a smile, Ryan pointed to Alice, who was a little embarrassed in her seat, and said, "I don''t know if there''s any room in the back of the car?"


    "No, it''s full of goods. I can only climb on the goods." The driver was a little sorry, pointed to the roof and said, "it''s easier to climb from the front. We have to start quickly."


    Andre and Bruce quickly climbed into the car. After all, it''s not too difficult for a person who has been climbing tanks for many years to climb to the top of a car. Ryan is more agile. He reaches out his hand to hold the rope that binds the goods. With a little help, his feet leave three footprints on the side of the truck. In two seconds, he is on the top of the car.


    His action is like a wild cat climbing a steep place, agile and rhythmic, which is very pleasing to watch. His movements were so light that it was hard to hear the sound of footsteps. The big boy proved with his own actions that he was really light as a swallow. If it wasn''t for the slight shaking of the truck, no one could even find that Ryan had been in the car.


    As a result, the soldiers of the two transport units who didn''t often climb the top of the car got to the top of the car and sat on the top of the goods panting. Before the two of them could breathe, the car began to shake. With the ruggedness of the road, the 1937 gaz truck from the Soviet Union began to shake on the road.


    The potholes along the way are still so dense, but the four wheels of the Soviet gas car seem to have eyes, avoiding the most dangerous place and passing safely. The driver sitting on the top of the car widened his eyes and watched the amazing driving skill. He felt as if he was dreaming.


    Next to him, Ryan, holding an assault rifle, is congratulating himself on his good luck. On the muddy road, he meets a car heading for the camp, which makes him walk a lot less unjustly, and also enables him to get to the camp of 503 armored battalion faster.


    The car eventually stopped at a logistics supply assembly point, with sergeants who registered for the transportation, and some front-line infantry who helped. Next to it is a field hospital with many seriously injured patients. Cars don''t run back and forth empty. When they go, they transport the wounded who must be transferred. When they come back, they bring back a lot of supplies. That''s all the German transporters come and go.


    "Thank you for bringing us here." Ryan jumped out of the car and said to some incredible transporter driver who was still on the top of the car, "we''re four kilometers north and there we are?"


    "Yes! You can drive there and we''ll pick up something later. " The driver quickly urged him to stay and said, "there should be a gap behind the waiting bus at that time, so many people can sit down."


    "Ah, I don''t think we''ll trouble you any more. After all, we''ve been bothering you for a long time." Ryan laughed and refused the other party''s kindness, and then took a few people to set out with a little laziness. They kept on moving forward in the slimy mud, leaving the entire supply relay station with five seemingly gorgeous figures.


    "Your name is Bowman, isn''t it? You''re the best driver I''ve ever seen The driver of the transport force was convinced to look at the back of five people, learning Andre''s tone just now, quietly as if to confirm the general learning Andre said: "he is the best driver I have ever seen."


    "Yes, it''s the tank driver we''ve seen." A German official in the camp, with his hands on his waist, said to Ren and others who were fighting in the distance, "don''t you know these people who came by your car? They are from the 3rd SS Panzer Division of G group army. Just look at the printed number 3 on the cuff


    He said with a yearning expression: "it''s said that it''s captain Whitman''s competitor, tank 113 under the command of a little boy who is not dying in war, the guy named Ryan."


    "Ryan? oh my god. No wonder his driver is so powerful. It turned out that he was a Tiger tank driver who had been driving for almost a year. " The transport driver sighed, and his companion with a rifle looked up into the distance: "anyway, he''s the most powerful driver I''ve ever seen."


    The black shadow of the sun reflects the shadow of these five people on the ground, which looks a little distorted. Ryan walked warily in the front of the team, he carried his gun, hummed an unknown song, and hobbled to the camp of 503 armored battalion.


    "Behave yourself when you go there. Don''t give yourself unnecessary trouble." Suddenly, as he walked forward, he said, "this is not our 501 armored battalion. They also have their pride. After all, not everyone can tolerate us who are always looking for trouble."


    "I don''t think it''s up to us. As long as they don''t provoke us and learn the operation rules of the new tank, we can leave. I don''t want to stay for a second where there is no road. " Andre followed Alice step by step and answered Ryan¡° Shh Ryan suddenly raised his hand and motioned everyone to stop. Alice was stunned, and then Andre touched the pistol he was wearing around his waist. Ryan bowed carefully back to the side of the road, behind a bush with withered and yellow branches. The rest of the people also huddled here, waiting for Ryan to give further orders¡° There is something wrong with this road. Someone has set up an ambush here. " "It''s so quiet around, and there are signs of tampering in the woods on both sides," Ryan whispered. The technique is pretty good. It seems that we have a grand welcome ceremony. "¡° "Welcome ceremony?" Bruce''s huge body is only carrying a slightly small pistol, which is very mismatched. As he carefully looked around, he unknowingly opened his mouth and asked his own question according to Ryan''s words¡° Obviously, this was arranged by the 503 tank battalion. " Ryan opened the safety of the assault rifle and quietly pulled the gun. With a slight click, he confirmed that his assault rifle had been loaded. At this time, he gave the order to Alice and others behind him: "you are here, shooting at the direction of 11 o''clock, leading the ambush to show up."¡° Are you sure? We still shoot our own people? " Bowman shook the small Belgian handgun in his hand and looked at Ryan who gave the order to open fire with wide eyes. "..." Ryan didn''t answer his question. He had already gone further from a pit in the distance. He ran very fast, but only made a slight sound. He was like a very agile leopard, running on his own territory¡° Bang Among the remaining four people, the one who believes in Ryan most and craziest is Alice, an electrical engineer who comes from behind. No matter what bullshit orders, she just faithfully carries out Ryan''s orders. He picked up the Belgian browning pistol in his hand and pulled his trigger towards the general direction¡° My God! They found us! Someone''s firing! Someone''s firing Suddenly, the woods, which had just been silent, became noisy. A German speaker was shouting¡° shut up! I said something would happen! Damn it Another young voice also complained: "I said that setting up an ambush position like this is to deliver food to Ryan!"¡° Bang! Bang Alice wasn''t idle. She pulled the trigger one after another, and then stopped shooting until she had exhausted all the bullets in the magazine of the pistol. Then she drew a new magazine from her pocket and prepared to put it in her pistol. Bowman and Bruce hold the crazy woman down and shout to the distance, "my own! Stop it! We''re from the 502nd battalion of the 3rd SS division! "¡° You''re firing. We''re not firing! All right, let''s get out now! Don''t mess around! Oh, my God! You almost hit me A SS soldier leaned carefully out of the bushes in the distance, waving his officer''s hat and shouting at Alice''s position: "we are from the 503 armored battalion! Don''t shoot¡° It''s Ryan who found us, right! I knew he was as good as he was then! " A young captain came out of the grass and walked to the muddy land with a smile. Many SS officers and soldiers were behind him. It seems that they deliberately came to meet Ryan and his party. As a result, I don''t know who came up with an idea to let these people set up an ambush position here to test Ryan''s real skills¡° Don''t think you can get away with it by saying something flattering. " Ryan appeared behind these people at this time, carrying his assault rifle: "it must be you who think of such a ghost idea! It''s been a long time since captain Kalus, the ace commander of the army''s tanks and the third best in the record 5201 Novels

 Chapter 842

    "Do I squat down with my hands on my head?" Kalus saw Ryan and sent out a bright smile. They had a good relationship when they first set up the all elite 501 battalion. Now they are even more cordial when they meet.


    In the war, it''s easy to find that you don''t have any friends. Those so-called friends who have just known each other and given each other the names of their hometown will not even have a few left after a battle. Then there are new faces who are added in. They look at each other coldly and try their best to chat up each other. Over time, no one will think about meeting new "friends".


    So in the cruel war, it''s a good thing to see the familiar faces and the familiar old faces, because it means that the acquaintances you know are not dead, and you are still alive for the time being. It''s really a very pleasant thing.


    "If it wasn''t for your clumsy ambush, I would have lost a grenade." as Ryan drew the bullet out of the gun and locked the insurance on the gun, he walked up to Carus and said with a smile, "it''s Alice who fired. If I give you a magazine in the back, you''ll all go to see God."


    "Come on, don''t scare people. I don''t believe you can see us in SS uniform and fire until we run out of bullets. " While laughing and embracing with Ryan, Kalus pointed to the people around him: "they are all my students, big apprentices, second apprentices... Anyway, they are all a group of guys who follow. They are all masters of tank warfare."


    This is not Calus boasting, but his troops can really be regarded as the elite division that won''t lose to Lane 1 company. When the 503 heavy tank destroyer battalion was strengthened to the a group army, its combat record was close to that of the 501 heavy tank destroyer battalion with the number one trump card of the army''s tank war, weitmann, and became the two most powerful fist forces under the a group army.


    Kalus destroyed 123 tanks with a Tiger tank, and took the third place in the German ace. When he attacked the flank of Minsk, he destroyed dozens of tanks of the Soviet armored forces, almost breaking the highest record of destroying tanks in a single battle set by weitmann in Britain.


    His troops also destroyed more than 300 enemy tanks, ranking among the top three of the whole German armored forces. In addition, his fighting style is steady and strong. He is really a rare local tank war expert.


    Otherwise, his battalion would not have been selected as the first German army equipped with the new King Tiger tank. After changing the tiger king, he personally led the army to participate in the fierce battle for the olsha highlands. In that bloody battle, he destroyed 17 Soviet tanks, including five Stalin tanks, at the cost of one tiger king.


    In fact, the destroyed tiger king tank of their battalion was not destroyed by the other party''s tank, but was broken by a tank and then destroyed by the Soviet infantry. Before the bombing, the 503 battalion also successfully rescued the crew of the tank, and destroyed the equipment inside the tank before abandoning it.


    Then the German army launched an attack to seize the wreckage of the tiger king. Seeing that the Soviet army could not capture the damaged German tank, they had to carry out blasting and completely destroyed the tiger king tank. Before being abandoned, the tiger king tank was hit by more than a dozen Soviet anti tank guns, but none of them could pierce its heavy front armor.


    Carlus and Ryan are at the front, followed by a group of 503 tank battalion officers and soldiers surrounded by Alice Andre and others. After all, talented and capable people are respected and welcomed everywhere, not to mention a beautiful little girl.


    "I heard that your Tiger tank was abandoned in the battle of the railway bridge, which was yelled by the Propaganda Department everywhere?" While leading the way, Kalus took Ren and others to the 503 battalion, and asked Ren around him: "why do you work so hard? Do you really think that the war can''t be fought without you? "


    Ryan took a look at Kalus, who was about his age, but looked very old. Finally, he said, "I never thought that war would change without me. But I owe the head of state a favor. I have to fight every battle carefully so that I can return the favor before the end of the war. "


    Carus took a look at Ryan and sighed, "you didn''t say that to me before. You just laughed and digged. You''ve changed a lot since I''ve seen you for a long time. But I still want to advise you to fight every battle seriously, which often means that you will not live to the end of the war. "


    "I know that the favor I owe to the Fuehrer is that the Fuehrer once gave me a life." Ryan nodded and said, "if I''m lucky enough to survive, I''ll go on living with peace of mind. I''m different from you, and I''m different from Whitman. You''re all soldiers, and I''m a devil. "


    "There are not many people who use ghosts to describe themselves. You say that the Fuehrer once saved you, but I am more interested in it." Kalus said with a smile, "did the Fuehrer save you by himself?"


    "He took me out of that hell." Ryan didn''t even think about it. He replied directly, "for the first time, I breathed the air without decay. For the first time, I felt the temperature around me. For the first time, I didn''t have to get up every morning to fight with the devil."


    "I hope you''re just saying metaphors, but I''m familiar with you, so I know what you''re saying may be true." Kalus swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I can only wish you good luck. At least the weapons our head of state has prepared for you now can save you a second time. It can be said that it is the best tank in the world. There is no one."¡° I''ve heard that in addition to firepower, the tank is completely new in design. The new chassis uses a more reliable shock absorption system, and the whole tank has better protection performance. " Ryan had already done his homework before he came. At least in goodrian''s office, he had read the performance profile of the tank, which was also a top secret document. Kalus laughed: "I can tell you responsibly that once you get on this tank, you will feel like a tiger adding wings. It has a night vision system, which is not easy to use, but it can help you get incredible advantages at night. "¡° You mean, in total darkness, I can see each other? " Asked Ryan, frowning¡° Yes, it''s a wonderful feeling. You can see your opponent. You can see it hundreds of meters away. Although it''s a little fuzzy, it doesn''t affect you to fire and hit the target. " Kalus replied¡° It can also aim and even shoot on the move? " Ryan continued¡° You''re right, it can shorten the time of emergency stop shooting, but it can''t hit the target while running on the high and low road, which is the same as the Tiger tank we used Kalus stopped at the edge of the town where battalion 503 was located. He pointed to a tank that Ryan had never seen in the distance and said to his acquaintances, "go and have a look. Maybe you will fall in love with it immediately. It is the crystallization of German science and technology. I heard that a new technology has been used to make it faster than Tiger tanks. "¡° Thank you Ryan quickened his pace, took Andre and others to the side of the Kalus tank, and they saw a super tank that seemed more powerful than the Tiger tank. A look at this tank is designed to better annihilate the enemy, at least Ryan felt the murderous momentum on it. Ryan is familiar with the 88mm caliber cannon and coaxial machine gun. What makes him feel more intimate is that there is a reserved machine gun erecting bracket at the position of the captain''s cabin door above the turret of the tank. At least when necessary, Ryan can use this machine gun to cover the flank of the tank, which is a more intimate design. What''s more, the bulletproof shape and weight of the tank have been improved, which makes him able to deal with the dangerous Stalin tank calmly. This gives him a lot more chances to win against wolf¡° When can I begin to learn how to use and command such tanks? " Ryan asked kareus, who had just been overtaken by him and now came slowly to his side¡° Don''t worry, Captain Ryan Carus showed his symbolic smile again, pointed to the building in the center of the village where the camp was located, and said to the impatient Ryan, "our battalion commander heard that you are going to be a guest here. He personally arranged a table to eat. We have opened several cans of beef, can''t we let them waste?"¡° Well, Kalus Ryan couldn''t help but nodded and agreed: "there''s still some time left. Let''s arrange the accommodation for five of us. There are five of us here. It''s better to have several bedrooms."¡° We''re all ready, five beds, but only three new quilts. You know, it''s not easy to get supplies now. " Kalus explained. Before his words fell to the ground, the distant cheers came. Everyone raised their hands, as if there were some big happy events¡° I don''t know what happened. If you''re not in a hurry to have a rest, we can go and see what''s going on After carlus said that, he went in the direction of cheering, and naturally, Ryan followed

 Chapter 843

    It was one of the few buildings still standing in Smolensk. It was also a temple that would never collapse in the eyes of all the Soviet troops who stuck to Smolensk. Every brick and tile there is covered with the blood of Soviet soldiers, and every stone there is covered with bullet spots.


    With a burst of rapid gunfire, just across the street, a German machine gun position has been firmly established here. More than a dozen German soldiers slowly turned the corner with an armored car with machine gun turrets on it, and mercilessly reaped the lives of Soviet soldiers with the 20 mm machine gun on the armored car.


    Several Soviet soldiers carrying their own weapons across the street, German bullets swept along with them, the ammunition splashed on the ground a piece of white smoke, with this white smoke rising, in addition to the lead of a Soviet soldier, the rest of the poor people were shot through the body, so they lay down in the middle of the road.


    People died every minute. Running from one side of the street to the other side of the street would cost several soldiers or even more than a dozen soldiers. The water supply and power supply of the blocks defended by the Soviet garrison had stopped. The German army even used heavy artillery to destroy many large-scale residential areas, in order to prevent the Soviet soldiers from using their garrison forces. With the fighting going on, the situation here is getting worse and worse.


    The resistance is going to collapse because most of the communication lines are broken. The German stuka-2 bombers bombed the city exactly according to the position where the special forces deliberately started the fight, and easily destroyed many Soviet command nodes. This kind of fighting method made the Soviet troops lose the effective control over their subordinates even in a short period of time, and made it easy for the German troops to separate them and break them one by one.


    However, the Soviet army, which had lost its unified command, still used their instincts to hold their own positions. They fought with the German army repeatedly in every street and block until the last one did not give up. After all, there are tens of thousands of main Soviet forces here, which really represent the courage of the Soviet elite to fight to the death.


    Unfortunately, it is unwise to use the body to collide with the German army which is armed to the teeth by steel. The German army used its superior firepower to drive the Soviet army out of their defensive rooms and buildings, and orderly cleaned up the stubborn Soviet soldiers in Smolensk.


    "Kuris! See that building? We''re going to put the flag on the roof of that building! You take people there! I''ll cover you with machine guns and rocket launchers! Do you understand? " A company commander leaned against the wall at the corner of the street and pointed to the tall building in the distance. It''s impossible to find out what Smolensk building is, but it has withstood the fire all over the sky and has not collapsed up to now.


    In the courtyard of the building, near a trench, a Soviet soldier''s Markham machine gun was shooting hot tongues of fire. He and his deputy shooter tried to stop the German troops from crossing the street. In front of him, not far away, were the bodies of the Soviet Red Army''s own people.


    At this time of fighting, there is no time and no energy to deal with the cold corpses. They treat the corpses of their comrades in arms and the corpses of their enemies as the soil under their feet. They don''t pay any attention to them. They shoot and fire at the corpses calmly, and they don''t even look at the corpses whose expressions are distorted when they die of pain.


    "Over there! Over there! The Germans are coming! The German infantry is approaching! Be careful The second shooter pointed to the two German soldiers who came bending over on the other side and screamed loudly. Not far away from him, two soldiers with rifles were shooting and quickly turned their guns. After all, their responsibility was to cover the flanks of this heavy machine gun.


    "Bang!" There was a gunshot, and a bullet from nowhere hit the Deputy shooter''s head. Blood immediately splashed everywhere, and the Soviet heavy machine gun stopped shooting. German snipers seemed to be everywhere in the city. They attacked Soviet morale and destroyed a large number of Soviet soldiers, often opening up a situation for German offensive troops.


    In some barricade battles, a German sniper even killed more than a dozen Soviet shooters in succession, so that the Soviet garrison finally had to give up fighting with the German army for these barricades repeatedly. The Soviet Union also had some snipers who took part in the counter operation. Unfortunately, because of their absolute inferiority in number, these snipers did not achieve the brilliant achievements of their German counterparts.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The heavy machine gun roared again and hit a German Grenadier who was trying to get close to him. However, the machine gun position was doomed to be arrogant for a long time, because more German soldiers were waiting for what they wanted to wait on the other side of the street.


    Three field reporters are installing their camera equipment behind a hidden low wall, while several German soldiers are also loading the iron fist rocket. These reporters came from the German propaganda department, and they were specially to make documentaries about the war.


    The camera shakes in the rain of bullets, aiming at two German soldiers. One German soldier carries the prepared iron fist rocket on his shoulder and adjusts his angle, while the other is doing the same thing. The German soldiers watching nearby are shouting numbers to make them ready to shoot. The picture looks very tense.


    At the same time, the two men leaned out of the low wall, and the iron fist rockets on their shoulders flew out one after another. A stream of white smoke came out of the tail of the pipe shaped iron fist rockets, blocking most of the cameras. From the beginning to the end, the reporter carrying the camera only photographed the two anti tank rocket launchers around him, and even dared not easily try to shoot the opposite situation with his head out. However, there was a bad accident. A bullet hit the steel plate of the rocket launcher in front of the German soldier carrying the rocket launcher to protect his face. It hit the edge of the iron plate and flew out, leaving only a spark. The German anti tank soldier was so scared that he lost his weapon and fell down¡° son of a gun! Someone''s been hit! Someone''s been hit A reporter was so scared that he lost his camera and yelled. The camera dropped on the ground accurately recorded his panic. Unfortunately, the photography technology of this era can''t record sound at the same time¡° don''t worry! I''m fine! " The German soldier who was lying down said that he was safe, and then slowly leaned against the low wall and sat up: "that bullet almost hit me! God bless you The black smoke of explosion had already risen on the Soviet machine gun position opposite. With heavy weapons support, the German army easily destroyed the Soviet fortifications. Two German officers reminded the reporters who came from afar that they could shoot in that direction, so the two cameras began to rotate, Point the camera at the place they just didn''t dare. There is a place full of sandbags, is billowing black smoke, the German set up in the distance of a mg42 machine gun is shooting fiercely, to cover the German army''s attack. The tracer bullets swept in a straight line in the direction of the Soviet Garrison and looked very dazzling. More than a dozen German soldiers, bowing and carrying their rifles, ran quickly past the camera lens. They rushed to the building where the Soviet Army stood in the distance in a hail of bullets¡° My God! This is the real fight! This is the real battlefield! What a shock! What a shock A reporter stood up and exclaimed excitedly that he had seen the shocking pictures he had taken, and that his fame in Berlin''s photography world was just around the corner. A bullet did not know where it came from and hit him in the chest. The bullet passed through his right shoulder near his chest, smashed his bone, and flew out from behind him with flesh and blood, sprinkling another reporter''s face. Before he could shout out, two German soldiers had already knocked them down¡° Are you crazy? This is the battlefield! Stand up and you''ll break your head! " The German officer who was in charge of receiving these reporters held his helmet and swore loudly: "medical guard! Medical guard! Here''s a fool who''s been hit! "¡° I got hit? Why don''t you feel the pain? Did I really get hit? " The reporter, whose face was sprinkled with his companion''s blood, yelled loudly, touching his body with both hands, trying to find the place where he was punctured by the bullet. His voice was trembling, as if he were dying. The German officer held the guy down and cried to him helplessly: "if you are hit by a bullet, you will not have a chance to fumble with your hands. Your partner is hit! Stupid The shot photographer didn''t yell. He just looked at the people around him in horror. He felt something flowing out of his shoulder, but he couldn''t feel where his arm was. He reached out his left arm, grabbed a German soldier by the sleeve and said, "am I dying! Am I going to die? "¡° You''ve been hit in the shoulder by a bullet, but there should be no danger in your life... Help him press the tourniquet! Hold on! Push! The blood is coming out One side of the medical soldiers while dealing with the wound, while loudly said to him: "talk about your name, tell me about your hometown!"¡° My name is... OK, help me clear up the camera, the pictures there are very important! I want to go back to Berlin! You can prove that this picture is not a swing shot, but a real battle scene! " The photographer asked with wide eyes.

 Chapter 844

    Kuris and his soldiers gasped against the wall of the building. He was ordered to attack and occupy the tall building, and then spread the German flag on it. This is a symbolic act of occupation and a sacred and symbolic act.


    As long as the German flag is flying over the city, those dead German soldiers will find the real meaning of their own death. It is a memorial ceremony for the dead, and also a memorial ceremony for the living, for those dead friends or great soldiers.


    He slowly approached the back door of the building, hoping to get into the building that must be occupied. When he moved to the corner, he found that the Soviet army had opened a side door on the outer wall of the building which was already crumbling.


    Two Soviet Red Army soldiers were coming out of this hole, and they just ran into dozens of German soldiers who were going in. Of course, kuris didn''t have the habit of observing the enemy closely. His G43 semi-automatic rifle was not idle, so he immediately hit "bang! Bang Two shots.


    The sound of his gun made another German soldier follow suit. The same clean shots made the two Soviet soldiers sieve. A grenade was thrown into the building along the hole, and everyone leaned against the wall, waiting for the big bang. With the seemingly rocking explosion, a cloud of gray smoke came out of the hole.


    A Grenadier with an assault rifle didn''t hesitate. Before the dust fell, he rushed into the room. The ground was covered with debris. The grenades just now turned the room into a mess and a broken space with nowhere to stand. The German infantry who followed in were armed with Mauser 98K rifles. They searched every corner of the room to see if there were any living people besides themselves.


    On the ground lay the bodies of several Soviet soldiers. In the corner of the wall, a Soviet soldier with blood on his face was touching his moshinagan rifle. His eyes were fixed on the German soldiers coming in, as if trying to grab a rifle to shoot the enemy.


    "Get rid of him!" As soon as kuris turned his mouth to his men, a soldier with a rifle ended the seriously injured Soviet soldier with a bayonet loaded rifle. His body was covered with shrapnel from grenades. Even if he didn''t do it, he might have lived less than ten minutes.


    "Another shell hit here? My God As he spoke, a Soviet soldier pushed open the door of the room leading to the corridor. As a result, he saw the bodies of Soviet troops and German troops with weapons. As soon as he wanted to run back, he was hit by a bullet from behind. He fell forward and fell to the ground with a scream.


    The German soldiers killed out of the opened door. In the corridor, a Soviet soldier with a rifle came out to see the situation was shot and fell on his back in the corridor corridor. The clear sound of gunfire reverberated in the corridor, making the whole building look gloomy and terrifying.


    Kuris found a corner to cover himself, and then covered his comrades with weapons. The German troops moved forward with great care. Some of the Soviet troops in the corridor rushed out and were killed, and some of them poked their weapons out of the door to stop the German troops from advancing inside the building.


    "Cover us upstairs!" There were German soldiers pouring out behind kuris, and about a platoon of them came with him. These German soldiers penetrated into the corridor and arranged mutual protection formation. Some people used firepower to suppress them, others began to use grenades and guns to eliminate the Soviet Union soldiers in the house one by one.


    Sometimes, they didn''t throw precious grenades into the room at all, but when they got to the door, they suddenly poked their heads out of the lower part of the door, and then carried guns to shoot the enemies in the room, quickly killing the Soviet soldiers who resisted inside. Anyway, after the shooting of assault rifles, the people inside must be either dead or wounded. At this time, the soldiers with Mauser rifles can get a very good effect of cleaning the battlefield.


    These German soldiers have been tested in the battlefield for three days. They have a very good understanding of how to fight for buildings. They know how to fight to save their lives and avoid being killed by the enemy. They were better at fighting in this environment than themselves in another time and space.


    They fought with the Soviet Red Army for every room and every staircase. They killed each other''s soldiers at various corners and moved forward carefully. They could easily eliminate the enemy soldiers hiding in the buildings. Why do they progress so fast? In the war environment, no one survived without any reason. The reason why they didn''t die in the war is that they are good at learning and summing up their own experiences and lessons.


    As the battle progressed, the German army pushed forward house by house along the corridor. The Soviet defense line on the first floor collapsed in an instant. Several Soviet soldiers wanted to take advantage of the chaos and ran up the stairs. As a result, the young man who was the last one was killed by the German soldiers.


    On the stairs, the Soviet soldiers opened fire on the ground. They tried to block the German army''s efforts to climb the stairs. After all, they had no way to escape on the second floor, so they had to stay in the building to repel the German attack. The two sides fired at each other crazily with their weapons. The bullets hit the wooden handrails of the stairs, and the fragments splashed all over the corner. Some of them even stuck in the bodies of Soviet soldiers who had died on the stairs.


    It seems that these high-ranking Soviet soldiers were not afraid of the collapse of the ramshackle building, and took the opportunity to drop a grenade. As a result, two German soldiers were injured because of the grenade. Unfortunately, most of the ammunition was piled under a bed in a room on the first floor, and there seemed to be no more grenades on the floor to deter the German soldiers downstairs¡° Cover us Kuris, with two grenadiers carrying mg-44 assault rifles, gritted their teeth and began to rush up the stairs. The Soviet soldiers were defeated in the fire. Finally, several soldiers guarding the stairs were killed and hung on the handrails of the stairs. The German army also successfully rushed up the stairs and occupied a front position. All around were bullets fired by the Soviet Red Army, and the walls were covered with white smoke and peeling walls. Kuris felt that something had cut his face. He could feel a little itch, and he could feel his blood running down his cheek¡ª¡ª This more temporary 2000 words, Long Ling night because of illness at home temporarily go out, had to write where hair to where, really sorry to everyone.

 Chapter 845

    At this time, the German heavy artillery began to roar. The drag type 203 mm heavy howitzer newly produced by the four Krupp arms factories can be said to be the latest type of fire support weapon under the Krupp artillery weapon production group, and also the most advanced large caliber howitzer produced by the German army.


    Because of the needs of the war and the repeated demands of Krupp, and ultimately relying on the innovation of Krupp artillery production technology, this kind of artillery barely met the German technical requirements and was allowed to produce 100 guns, which were equipped with German group A and E for observation and improvement.


    Now, German soldiers with heavy artillery are very happy. They are greeting the Soviet Red Army with shells to see if their opponents dare to compete with themselves in firepower, range and caliber. Huge shells exploded inside the city, and another collision of steel and flame took place here.


    The Soviet Army knew that there was no way to survive, so they fought to the death. These soldiers shot fiercely, then leaned behind the door and attacked the German army who was trying to advance in the corridor. These soldiers were carrying their own mosinagan, and they had to put down every shot and then pull their bolt.


    A Soviet soldier rushed out from the door, carrying a new type of * * sand submachine gun, pulled the trigger in the direction of the German army, the dense and coherent gunfire rang out, and the German firepower was temporarily suppressed. A German soldier charged forward with a Mauser rifle was hit by a bullet from * * Sha and fell to the ground with a scream.


    The German troops around kuris were not waiting to die. Two grenadiers with MP44 assault rifles were at the front. They rushed through the corridor, covered the friendly troops behind them with heavy rain of bullets, and occupied another room as a stronghold. The Soviet army fought back, and some Soviet commanders even opened fire with pistols.


    As the alternated gunfight continued, a German gunner with a Mauser 98K pointed out his head, picked up his rifle and fired in the direction of the enemy. Then he retreated to the corner and let the enemy''s bullets make a dense crater in the corner where he was exposed.


    Opposite the corner, the German soldiers hiding in the door of the room on the other side also opened fire. One bullet accurately hit the Soviet soldier with the * * sand submachine gun, and the Soviet firepower on this side was immediately reduced. A Soviet soldier tried to pick up a submachine gun that fell on the floor of the corridor. He was hit by a German bullet and fell down with a twisted body.


    Compared with the German army, which had assault rifles and semi-automatic rifles, most of the Soviet army only had a single shot of mosinagan in their hands, which obviously could not be compared in firepower density. House by house, the German army began to clean up the Soviet soldiers. As they approached the second staircase, it was obvious that these Soviet soldiers had lost their effective organization and became flustered.


    "Bang" a Soviet officer stood at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor, shot a pistol under the stairs, and then hopelessly pointed the gun at his head. He closed his eyes and pulled the trigger. The bullet shot from the muzzle and went straight through his head. The blood sprayed on the wall, which looked like an abstract painting.


    The last two Soviet soldiers with long guns on the stairs were killed by the German army. After they rushed to the third floor, the organized resistance of the Soviet Union completely collapsed. Some Soviet officers committed suicide in the house, some people raised their hands to surrender to the German soldiers, and the situation gradually came under control.


    "Long live the great Soviet Union" a senior officer of the Soviet Union is waving a pistol in the corridor and shooting madly. He seems to be a little crazy and not shooting normally. Seeing that he was a high official, the German soldiers tried to capture him at the beginning, but finally gave up because it was too dangerous, and shot him over at the end of the corridor.


    "He is the Supreme Commander here, a commander of the front army." A captured Soviet colonel was escorted to look at the generals lying on the ground. With some regret, he pointed out to the German Army: "he started to go crazy yesterday. It seems that he didn''t complete the task and has some mental problems."


    He confirmed this unexpected gain, killed the top commander of the Smolensk front army of the Soviet Red Army, and captured a senior officer of the whole headquarters. It seems that this attack has made a steady profit.


    At this time, kuris is taking a few people to open the skylight on the roof. He unfolds the huge German flag in his backpack, and the two assistants behind him are trying to connect the steel flagpole in their hands. Their task is about to be completed, which is a very exciting thing.


    "Put on, put on the flag." kuris found the edge of the flag and pointed the gap at the longer and longer flagpole. Kuris and several of his comrades attached the flagpole to a place on the roof where it was originally used to fly the flag, and then threw away the rest of the flag. Soon a huge German flag with the wind on the expansion, into a pair of slender hanging.


    A Soviet soldier in the trench not far away was stunned by the scene. He saw a national flag spread out on the top of the house, an enemy''s national flag. That building is the place they have vowed to defend, and now it has become the land of the enemy country


    "No, it belongs to us. It belongs to us." the Soviet soldier pulled the bolt of his rifle. An empty cartridge case fell to his foot. Then he pushed a bullet into his gun and pulled the trigger of his rifle toward the vague figure on the top of the building.


    On the top of the building, kuris felt a bullet coming. He subconsciously dodged, but the bullet still hit his body from behind him. He staggered for a moment, and then looked at his comrades in arms. Feeling that he began to lean back, he stretched out his arm to catch something, but it was all in vain. Finally, his fingers crossed the silky flag, but he didn''t catch anything. He lay on his back, then fell down from the roof. Watching this scene, the German soldiers were silent. The dark figure finally fell on the ground in the corner of the building. The voice was pitiful in the noisy battlefield. But all the German soldiers who saw the fall felt that they heard the sound, the thump on their chest. The remaining German troops on the roof hid. They finished the task of hanging the flag. There was no need to die in vain here. They simply looked for the direction of the enemy''s fire, and retreated to the skylight without finding anything. The flag was still hanging there, flying back and forth in the wind. As the flag reached the highest point, the gunfire in the building had not subsided. Just as the Soviets held on to their fragmented positions in the city, the Soviet soldiers in the building tried to hold on to their own rooms or some corridor. From time to time, you can hear someone shouting long live the motherland, but the words are filled with despair. Except for the family members of the dead soldiers, it seems that no one will mourn the death of a German soldier, and no one will stop killing and fighting back because a flag is hanging on the commanding height of the city. The fighting was still going on, but the German offensive became more fierce than before. Before the Soviet soldiers who hit kuris cheered, the German retaliation came. Bullets rained down on the Soviet positions. As time went on, a shock gun broke through a low wall made of sandbags and aimed its artillery at the Soviet positions. The course machine gun on the assault gun suddenly opened fire, and the bullets poured into the Soviet position. Several Soviet soldiers wanted to escape, but they were swept down on the ground by the merciless bullets, and in an instant they were beaten into bloody bodies. Under the cover of assault guns, the German army jumped out of the trench and began to rush towards the Soviet position. The Soviet soldier who killed kuris was later hit by a stray bullet and died humbly in the corner of the trench, as if he had never appeared¡° Look at our flag, there is our flag. "A German Grenadier saw the German flag spread out on the building and cried excitedly to his comrades in arms. After shouting this sentence, he seemed not satisfied, so he cried out:" long live the will of great Germany "" long live the great Germany ". More people began to cheer with this sentence, On the commanding heights of Smolensk, the German flag is now flying. This is the highest praise for all the German soldiers who attacked Smolensk. Farther away, the German soldiers began to sing their favorite songs, cheering wave after wave¡° Hooray, Fuhrer hooray "in the headquarters, several staff officers and generals saw their troops attack the commanding heights of Smolensk through the scissors gun team mirror, so they cheered one after another in the trenches, bunkers, and even further troop assembly areas. The cheers came one after another and soon spread far away. Kalus looked at the cheers coming from there, turned his head and looked at Ryan behind him: "see? You''re not the only one who wants to do something for the Fuehrer, for Germany. We all have our own persistence, so don''t think what you do has nothing to do with what we are doing. "¡° It seems that the cheering came from Smolensk, so Smolensk is already ours? " Ryan didn''t look at the talking Kalus, but looked at the direction of Smolensk and whispered, "I know what you said. I have my persistence, just like you have yours."

 Chapter 846

    In the office of wolf''s den in Poland, the scorching bonfire in winter is no longer lit. The weather near April has made Poland''s woods a little green. The melting snow seeps into the soil and retells everything.


    Compared with the front-line tents and the cold wind, the environment here is absolutely warm and comfortable. In the corner of the office, there is a wine cabinet and a bar, in which there are wines from Vichy, France, all kinds of precious champagne and whiskey, and even vodka from the Soviet Union. It''s a pity that akado seldom enjoys these expensive drinks. Intuitively speaking, these wines are more decorative than valuable here.


    Akado is drinking coffee in the office, enjoying the constant pressure of Anna''s long and powerful fingers on her shoulders. That kind of slightly sore feeling was transmitted to the brain, so that akado could not help humming: "your massage technology is really more and more satisfactory. I heard that you consulted my health care doctor in order to massage me?"


    "You just don''t pay attention to your body. The doctor told me to help you relax your muscles when I''m free, so that you won''t have shoulder and cervical problems because of sitting for a long time. " Anna pressed akado''s shoulder and said, "I can''t help you at work, but in life, I promised sister Mercedes to take care of you."


    "Why haven''t you seen Fanny these days?" Akado closed his eyes and enjoyed the strong aroma of coffee in his mouth. He asked absently. He felt that he owed Mercedes and Anna, as well as Fanny, a good woman who adored him. He is no longer young, and the three women around him have really dedicated their youth to him without any regrets.


    So every time he mentions Fanny, Anna and Mercedes, akado always apologizes. He has no way to change the current situation, so he can only go along with the flow. As a young man from the 21st century, although he has been supporting each other for many times, he can really experience it personally, But found that it is not as comfortable and heroic as imagined.


    Man is a kind of emotional animal. Only when he reaches the bottom of his feelings can he get a real spark of love. Any man who wants to get involved with a woman will pay his own emotions, especially when he gets along with an excellent woman. The feeling of missing, debt, responsibility, love and so on mixed, spread in the heart of every moment, will prevent men to pursue more women.


    People who use money and sex to interpret the relationship between men and women will not understand why more women are not better. Really good women are like red wine, which makes people linger. Those women who don''t make you too many are just like beer. Who will drink corona with the tip of his tongue to taste the mellow accumulated over the years?


    However, there are so many good women around him that he has no time to realize the natural and unrestrained style of a mature man. It sounds heavy, but who in the world can enjoy it?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, there are too many women around our head of state like Raffi in 1982. Now his mouth has been cultivated to taste. He doesn''t like the common Rouge powder like beer. That''s all.


    "She ah, I heard that some of her subordinates brought back some important video materials from the front line. This is the first time to use color film to shoot a documentary film on the front line on a large scale. After editing, it will be used in a film called the song of triumph of the soldier." Anna seems to know Fanny''s whereabouts like the palm of her hand: "she told me in person that she wanted to surprise you. Many famous actors will take part in the film. This film will be the finale of the Berlin Film Festival."


    "Oh! Ma Lin? Didley and Greta? The film starring Miss Garbo. " Akado is obviously familiar with this German funded super movie. The whole movie is an epic super movie, in which countless famous actors are involved. He even directly worked out five movies with a total length of more than 10 hours, creating many world records in the film industry.


    Anna laughs teasingly, purses her mouth and says, "there''s actually Vivian, the famous actor in the British occupation? Miss Li. I said, honey, you are really familiar with these stars. Is there someone you like


    "Eh? Why and how? I''m just concerned about army propaganda films. What does it have to do with having a crush on women? " Akado was asked by Anna some speechless, he really did not mind to provoke other women.


    This super war movie uses a lot of famous movie actors, at no cost to some occupied areas and neutral country movie stars are searched to Germany, hoping to make this movie the world''s leading "war epic". This is also one of the main reasons why the army invested in this big movie: it is hoped that the movie can open up the recruitment situation and let soldiers vent their emotions when watching it.


    Seeing a group of muscular men shooting with weapons, there is no selling point in the masculine barracks, so in addition to using a large number of handsome male stars, the publicity department has also used a super number of female stars to make as many beautiful women as possible show up in the film, so as to meet the needs of the front-line soldiers.


    "I heard that''s Frank? The guy from elstona, your confidant in the Department of industrial aviation, recently jumped up and down for a film and television company he invested in, and sent a 10-year-old girl to the cast of "battle''s song." Anna pressed akado''s shoulder as if to say something unrelated to her: "that''s Audrey? It''s said that Hepburn''s girls are still a little familiar with you. Can you tell me what''s the matter? "¡° Cough! Cough, cough When akado heard the name, he almost spat out the coffee in his mouth. He got up from the sofa and coughed for a long time before he stopped. Leng buting heard such a familiar name, which made acardo react too fiercely for a moment, choking a lot of coffee. How to explain? It can''t be said that I was also one of the stars who was turned over by Hepburn Meng. I have the capital in my life. I want to cultivate this future star. Don''t waste it, right? After thinking about it, akado had to tell the truth: "I met a little girl when I was shopping with Frank. I gave her a little care without thinking about it at that time..." who would have thought that Frank, a playboy, finally understood akado''s training and care as his extravagant tricks, and just trained Hepburn on his way to a movie star, So many years ahead of Hepburn''s debut. Don''t ruin such a good actor, such a beautiful girl! In his heart, akado had put Franco''s head into the gallows. He cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he was telling Anna what had happened that day¡° okay! I know what you and frank did that day Half way through the explanation, akado was interrupted by Anna with a charming laugh: "I know you can''t like a 10-year-old girl, but I want to tell you that don''t let a lovely girl be forced to accept the fate assigned to her by others just because of your words." When the supreme power of a huge empire arranges his confidants to take care of a little man, it often marks that the fate of the little man has been changed. With a hint from akkado, a little girl who has suffered a lot in her life may become a star or a princess who can''t be provoked by anyone. But is this change really a good thing for a little girl whose mind is not mature? Of course, akado also realized that Franco has gone too far, but Anna obviously has a better understanding than akado. You have changed a person. Will that person be the one you cherish and love? Anna didn''t know what Hepburn was like in another time and space. Akado knew. He not only knows, but also hopes that Hepburn can still conquer the hearts of movie lovers all over the world with her pure and beautiful face. So he immediately accepted Anna''s advice, and in fact followed his own inner thoughts. He took a look at Anna, thought about it, and then said, "maybe I didn''t think about giving the little girl to Franck. Please help me with this, and don''t let the little girl get hurt."¡° dear! Do you know what I like most about you? " Anna looked at akado, went to akado''s side, stretched out her lotus arm around akado''s waist, and said: "as the head of power, you can still care about a little girl so kindly, which really touched me." This is not all men have a goddess''s dream. Akado smiles to hide his embarrassment. Even if he is thick skinned to this extent, after being misunderstood by a beautiful woman, he will blush only once¡° You know, sometimes my heart is as soft as the sea. " Acardo stares at Anna''s beautiful eyes. He can see the eyelashes on Anna''s eyes in front of him shaking gently because of the waves of emotion. Finally, Anna slightly raised her sharp chin and slowly closed her eyes. If a man doesn''t know what to do at this time, he can find a basement to swallow a gun and commit suicide. Akkado lowered his head and the room was warm.

 Chapter 847

    Just as akkado''s salty pig hands were wandering around Anna''s full chest, the knock on the door happened to ring. The two men quickly picked up their clothes and arranged their slightly messy hair. Anna stands at akado''s desk with a red face. Akado pretends to sit on the sofa a little further away and picks up a document.


    "Come in." When the two people, as on the stage, set their respective positions, akado called out the order which should have been called out long ago. For a moment, he even felt that he and Anna should go to the movies, which would be absolutely lifelike.


    No one would come except Fanny and Cinderella who would knock on the door of acardo''s office. This is also the reason why akado and Anna can''t help themselves just now: basically, when no one comes, it''s harmless to indulge themselves a little, isn''t it?


    "My Fuehrer!" Hindra came to the front of akado with a pair of short-sighted glasses that looked very beautiful. She stood at attention and saluted: "the latest news from the front line."


    "What about the front line? Have you heard from Smolensk What akkado is most concerned about now is nothing more than the war situation in Smolensk. As long as a beautiful war of annihilation is fought in Smolensk, the German supplies will be able to go south smoothly ¡â In this way, the German army in the South will have a more flexible operational plan.


    Hindra peeked at Anna, who was standing there and didn''t know what she was thinking, then withdrew her eyes: "yes, Fuehrer. According to the operational report just sent back by lundstedt, the troops of group a army have entered Smolensk, and the last nail of the Soviet Union behind our defense line has been pulled out. "


    "Hoo Akado let out a breath and let go of a worry. The battle of Smolensk is an important link in Germany''s foreign war. Now that this link has been successfully won, it will depend on the final outcome of the Caucasus war. After the German army occupied Smolensk, there was no obstacle to attack Moscow. Whether it was Stalin or Zhukov, we should carefully consider whether the German army''s next attack plan was Moscow or Stalingrad.


    "Any news from Rommel?" After Smolensk was settled, akkado was in a good mood. He took half of the cup of coffee on the coffee table and took another sip before he asked.


    For a long time, the news of the African Legion has not been the strategic focus of the national defense forces. Since winning Cairo, Mussolini''s interest in attacking the Middle East has been lacking. Recently, Mussolini and the secret representatives of the United States have been eyeing each other, hoping that the axis powers and the United States can reach mutual understanding and restore real world peace.


    Because of his disappointment with the Italian army, he changed from a man who supported foreign expansion and launched an aggressive war to a man who hoped to obtain greater interests through diplomatic means. He preferred to find a suitable critical point to make peace with the United States and end the war by virtue of the invincible situation of the German army. The secret envoy sent by the United States gave Mussolini quite a lot of hints, making him feel that the United States is weak and deceptive, and Italy can obtain massive oil exploitation rights in the Middle East through diplomatic blackmail.


    The discovery of a large amount of oil in Libya also gave Mussolini the idea of withdrawing from the war. After all, his scarce resources have been met to a great extent. The war has lost most of its significance to Italy, so Mussolini''s support for North Africa has become slow and sluggish.


    Without Italy''s full support, Rommel''s supplies became tight, and it became very difficult to cross the Suez Canal defense line built by the United States and Britain. At least under the full defense of the United States, it was too radical to seize Suez and complete the plan to enter the Middle East.


    Instead, there is a plan called "Turkish express". This plan is to transport part of the main force of German general schelner''s l group army to Turkey by Turkish, German and Italian transport ships, and lead 150000 Turkish troops to attack Iraq and Syria to the south.


    This plan requires Germany to secretly transport schelner''s most elite 12th armored force to Turkey, cooperate with Turkey''s 150000 elite troops, go south to the Middle East, bypass the Suez Canal defense line carefully arranged by the United States, and occupy the important oil producing area in the Middle East at one stroke.


    However, the implementation of this plan is so complicated that Rommel himself, who has been advocating the reopening of the North African battlefield, does not believe that this plan can be successfully implemented. First of all, he quietly transported tens of thousands of troops to Turkey, where British and American spies are all over the country. This article almost sentenced him to death.


    Then, Turkey''s offer is too high for the Germans to bear. They even exchanged such a battle for one tenth of Germany''s share of oil in the Middle East. If this price is used to bribe Italy, it seems more cost-effective to akkado.


    But that doesn''t stop akado from doing more at a cheap price. Finally, the Supreme Command drew up a more feasible plan, code named "barbecue". This plan is the first time that strategy master Manstein drew up a genius action plan without being reminded by akkado.


    With its precise and unique strategic vision, Manstein changed the original Turkish express plan, making a ridiculous plan a gifted strategic deception.


    As a matter of fact, the whole plan has not been changed, only the troops to be implemented have been changed. Let Vichy, the French navy and the Italian Navy contribute to transport three infantry divisions of the j group army under Hawke, who is idle in the Balkans, to Turkey to carry out the plan of southward attack. Compared with the 12th Panzer Army, the three infantry divisions have much less materials to transport, and the main body of transport has changed from Turkey to defeated Vichy France, so Turkey can''t charge too much. Although the ability to attack South has been greatly reduced, it is still a question whether the U.S. Army, which has lost the canal defense line, can stop the German infantry of the next three divisions. In this way, the U.S. forces in the Middle East have created a difficult problem: whether to divide the forces to prevent the German forces from going south from Turkey. Once the troops are divided, whether the army of Rommel and sherner, who are on the other side of the Suez Canal, can stop them. The barbecue program was secretly implemented a month ago. The main reason for the delay is that the North African Legion only managed to gather the oil and ammunition supplies needed for the operation a month ago. One of the reasons for akado''s support for Rommel''s launch of the North Africa campaign once again is to prevent moxoniri from continuing to fight both sides of the snake and mouse with a brilliant victory. In another time and space, akkado, who knows the history of the war of liberation, of course understands the tactics of the United States. He takes the promise of negotiation as a means of delaying time, and then immediately overturns the negotiation table and goes to war when he is ready. This is the consistent style of the United States. If anyone really believes that the United States is willing to share the world with it, it''s really out of his mind. Fortunately, the oil found in Libya has somewhat eased the African Army''s dependence on oil, at least allowing Rommel''s troops to produce the oil they need locally. In addition, the initial success of the transformation of the Arsenal in Cairo and other places has relieved the African Legion a lot of logistical pressure. If only a few months ago, Rommel could not even imagine that he could get the chance to attack the Middle East before the start of the battle in the Caucasus. It has to be admitted that with the exploitation of Libya''s oil fields and the gradual development of African logs and other resources, the strategic resource reserves of the axis countries have gradually improved. In addition to rubber products, which are still stretched due to geographical constraints, most of the other important resources have been supplemented and developed by expansion and war. Judging from the situation of Germany in 1937, it is obviously unrealistic to launch the war of North Africa and the war of Caucasus at the same time. But now all of this can be achieved, and is in progress¡° The barbecue plan is being carried out slowly. Due to the constraints of Turkey and Italy, the second Infantry Division has just started. It will be at least a month before the war in North Africa can start smoothly. " Hindrahui reported: "our spy confirmed that the US intelligence organization in the Middle East has been informed of our army''s action plan. The US mainland is urgently transporting two divisions to the Middle East, but the time should not be as fast as us." In the end, the barbecue plan is easier to implement than the Turkish express plan. The German army directly changed the Turkish attack into a feint, and also told the Americans that it was a feint. In terms of confidentiality, the feasibility of this plan is much more than that¡° I see. Then I''ll personally send a telegram to marshal Rommel to confirm the progress of the action plan. " Akkado thought about it, then waved, signaling that hindra could go out. But before hindra left, an officer in navy uniform stood at the door of akado''s office. He knocked on the open door, then stood at attention, raised his hand and gave a German hand salute: "report! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph¡° What''s the matter? " Akado looked at the officer and asked directly. The Navy''s recent attack plans to go to sea have all been cancelled. I don''t think there will be any important things that we have to report in person¡° My head of state, because of the use of the wartime emergency production regulations and the new shipbuilding technology, the latest naval aircraft carriers No. 7 and No. 8 started their trial voyage an hour ago. " The naval officer replied, "this time the Navy used a large number of escort ships to ensure that there would be no accident with ship 6. The Navy already has seven aircraft carriers! "¡ª¡ª Here''s a supplement. Longling asks for a monthly ticket, kisses and hugs! In addition, there is another chapter. Longling is working hard to code. Please don''t stay up late and watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 848

    "Marshal Reidel called and asked the head of state to name the two new aircraft carriers After reporting the news that two aircraft carriers were launched into service, the officer stated the purpose of coming here. German aircraft carrier naming has always been completed by akkado alone. He just took the names of some battleships that appeared in German history and imitated them. He has been fooling us to this day.


    The experiment of Navy taking off two engine fighter bombers has been carried out almost, which also gives the German Navy aviation the ability to take off and land aircraft at night for combat. Although this kind of combat can only be regarded as a supplementary means, it has already belonged to the leapfrog development of black technology in this era.


    German naval twin engine fighter bomber is a kind of multi-purpose aircraft developed from German twin engine night fighter. In fact, it is a kind of aircraft modified from ju-88. This kind of aircraft lost to the active German do-217 in the bidding for German medium range bombers, and was eventually given limited production of multi-purpose aircraft.


    At the beginning of the design, the performance of this kind of aircraft completely exceeded that of the do-217, and was eventually abandoned by the German army due to the problem of missile carrying capacity. However, the head of state was optimistic about the future of this kind of aircraft and authorized it to continue production. Finally, the air force ordered a batch of high-speed reconnaissance aircraft, and then the Navy ordered a batch of medium range patrol aircraft.


    After the war, British bombers frequently attempted to bomb the German army''s important targets, and even attempted to bomb Berlin in some cases. This has brought pressure on the German Air Force''s air defense, especially at night when the aircraft can''t take off to intercept the opponent, which makes Catherine and Dick, who are responsible for the local airspace security, sleep and sleep uneasily. They are in urgent need of a kind of flying weapon that can fight at night to solve the problem of being unable to stop the enemy''s bombing at night.


    Although the battle of Britain ended quickly, the collapse of the British Navy made it possible for the German to land in Britain, and finally the battle for British homeland came to an end. The pressure of German homeland air defense disappeared instantly, and the air force''s weakness in night air combat, which had been stuck in the throat, became less obvious.


    However, the rigorous German did not give up the plan to strengthen the national air defense. They were still looking for a way to expel the other party''s bombers at night. Finally, a kind of equipment improvement made them find a suitable weapon.


    With the continuous development of German radar, a miniaturized radar was finally born in Siemens. This miniaturized radar was originally designed for the air surveillance of U-type submarines. After some improvements, this smaller radar system can be installed on the limited volume and load weapons such as aircrafts.


    In order to make room for the radar antenna and the radar operator, the German air force finally chose to use a medium-sized twin engine aircraft to carry the radar system and make it a night fighter.


    Because the volume of do-217 aircraft has reached the limit of twin engine bomber, its flight performance is not as good as the faster and better ju-88. Finally, in the experiment, the improved ju-88 completes the flight test well, and the volume is more in line with the requirements of the Navy.


    As a result, a ju-88 twin engine aircraft, which was originally used as a multi-purpose aircraft, became a German night fighter. Overnight, the production was required to increase by 100 times. The German air force and Navy ordered 1100 and 780 night improvement aircraft from Juncker respectively. Of course, this was only the order at that time, and more was added later. Because of the air combat in Romania''s oil producing area, Germany expanded its demand for night fighters.


    It is also because night fighters and night fighter bombers began to serve in large numbers that the German Navy began to test the naval improved model of this kind of aircraft on the aircraft carrier. In order to take off on the deck of the aircraft carrier, Juncker company greatly reduced the weight of the aircraft, strengthened the landing gear of the aircraft, and installed large landing hooks. By shortening the wings and using better engines, and even changing the wings into folding structures, this kind of aircraft has been transformed into another aircraft.


    After a series of modifications, the improved ju-88y of the ju-88 Navy finally took off and landed on the aircraft carrier. For the first time, the German Navy had the ability to fight at night. Although this combat ability was very limited, it still had the possibility to attack the enemy fleet at night.


    Unfortunately, the ju-88 is not a customized aircraft for the aircraft carrier. Although the appearance of the improved ju-88y has changed a lot, it is still not a perfect choice for maritime aircraft. As a result, the combat capability of the aircraft carrier carrying ju-88y by the German Navy has declined in a straight line. It can only serve as a protective umbrella and a reassuring pill for the fleet at night, and can hardly participate in daytime operations.


    Because of the size and load-bearing design of the aircraft carrier''s lift, these naval night fighter bombers can only park on the deck of the aircraft carrier, and the remaining length of more than ten decks can''t take off such aircraft. Therefore, if this kind of aircraft is carried, the aircraft carrier can only store a small number of fw-190 fighters in the internal hangar, and these aircraft can not take off for combat in a short time.


    In addition, although the performance of the ju-88y is good, it is too wasteful to participate in daytime air combat and bombing, and it is easy to be shot down by opponents because of its performance. Therefore, the aircraft carrier carrying the ju-88y does not participate in daytime combat. The German Navy finally acquired the night combat capability, but there is no change in taking off the tire and changing the bone. The progress of science and technology is often not as good as expected at the beginning, This is the real life can not cross the rough.


    When Nokia first launched touch screen phone, it almost didn''t use capacitive screen because of the limitation of science and technology. The consequence of reluctantly carrying resistive screen was the failure of user experience. Soon after, Apple launched capacitive screen phone, which overthrew Nokia phone Dynasty. Now the German Navy is at such an awkward critical point. The volume of radar is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it can be used as a missile guidance component. Only in the future can the aircraft carrier fleet rely on the missile destroyer to really obtain the night combat capability. Only after the jet fighter carrying radar embarked on the aircraft carrier, did the aircraft carrier itself have the night combat capability. This happened in early 1939, It''s not even possible. Now the German Navy has launched two more aircraft carriers, expanding the number of aircraft carriers to seven, which is undoubtedly bad news for Britain and the United States. In the Atlantic Ocean, the British and American navies have only one major aircraft carrier, the Royal ark, which is obviously a little difficult to deal with the German Navy. Although the German Navy seems to be shrinking in the harbor recently and has no intention of making waves, who can guarantee that this decisive force will not hurt people in the next second? Germany''s plan to build a Mediterranean fleet touched the fundamental interests of the Italian Navy, and Turkey did not want the Germans to deploy a strong fleet in front of their homes. Because of this, Mussolini has always held a negative attitude towards the German Mediterranean fleet, so the aircraft carrier just repaired by Germany has been on standby near the Strait of gibraltarian, and has never entered the Mediterranean Sea to participate in combat. At present, the German Mediterranean fleet has only two cruisers and five destroyers. Apart from fishing for a few mines laid by the British, it has no independent combat capability at all. Because of this, akkado is even a little annoyed. He has been upset by the current situation of mutual backwardness within the axis, So much so that he became more and more inclined to kill an ally to set an example. Therefore, the two aircraft carriers of the German Navy can not be put into the Mediterranean Sea for the time being, and there is no oil for them to go hunting in the Atlantic Ocean. The only possibility is that they will be stationed in the British * * harbor as another deterrent force to deter the British Royal Navy, which will not take any action in a short time. To put it simply, these two aircraft carriers are actually two ships that have no effect in a short period of time. Akkado''s frustration is that even though he knows that the United States will not fight for the time being, Britain has no counterattack capability, but he still has to continue to operate the Atlantic barrier to prevent another embarrassing situation of two-line operations¡° Do you have any suggestions from the Navy? " Akkado thought of these helpless things, finally sighed and asked, "didn''t Randall give several candidate ship names?"¡° Eh... "The naval officer was confused by akado for a moment. The head of state has always taken the name of the naval aircraft carrier himself. Who dares to make suggestions at this time? It''s not the way to seek death. You have taken the power of the head of state. What do you want to do? How can the SS answer this question¡° ok Just a moment. Let me see. Since I don''t have any suggestions, I''ll just think of one... To be called the brucher! " "I hope this new aircraft carrier, like Marshal Blucher, will bring glory and victory to the great Germanic," akado said¡° That''s a good name, my Fuehrer When the naval officer heard the name, his eyes brightened and he nodded, "what about the other warship? What''s your name? " Akkado thought about it, and then spoke slowly again: "the second aircraft carrier, I will name it, o... dragon. I hope this warship, like a huge dragon, can destroy our opponents and maintain the maritime safety of the Empire!" He originally wanted to be named Prince Ogan, but in consideration of Turkey''s mood, he gave up the name and temporarily thought of such a strange name. As a result, one of the most unconventional aircraft carriers in the entire German naval fleet was born. Because its name is totally out of tune with other sister ships of the Zeppelin class aircraft carrier, it has become an interesting entry point for future generations to study the German Navy - a new month, a new day! Long Ling is out of debt! I feel good! By the way, please recommend tickets! Long live the third empire!

 Chapter 849

    In Moscow, the Kremlin, Zhukov''s car slowly stops in front of the gate of the building. Two rows of Soviet soldiers stand at attention and salute. Zhukov slowly gets out of his car and walks up the steps of Red Square.


    Through the long corridor, Zhukov followed his guard step by step to the appointed door of the conference room. Here, two guards reached out to stop Zhukov''s guard from moving on, only indicating that Zhukov and his secretary could push the door in. Two of Zhukov''s guards took a look at Zhukov and stepped aside.


    Zhukov tidied up his uniform, looked down at the dust on his boots, looked at his secretary, then reached out and tapped on the door of the conference room.


    "Come in, please Inside came Stalin''s voice. Zhukov opened the door and found more than a dozen generals of the front army and senior commanders of the air force and Navy sitting in front of the conference table. The smallest one here is also the rank of general, even Marshal Timoshenko, who has been suspended.


    Long live the great leader, comrade Stalin Zhukov stood at the door and saluted, shouting out slogans. His greetings echoed in the empty conference room, making the room particularly quiet.


    "Marshal Zhukov, this time you are invited to return to Moscow from the front line. The main purpose is to listen to your views on the war situation on the front line and to have a more intuitive understanding of our current situation on the front line." Stalin sat in the first place, only gently pointed to his own position, motioned Zhukov to sit down, and then gently said: "all of you here are generals who are absolutely loyal to the motherland, you can speak freely, I just want to hear your views on the war."


    "Yes! Great leader comrade Stalin Zhukov went to Stalin and sat down on the empty chair. Then he took the file bag from the Secretary''s hand, took out a lot of documents from it and spread them out on the table in front of him. He sorted them out bit by bit, and everyone waited patiently. No one spoke, only the rustle of paper rubbing.


    A few minutes later, Zhukov finally sorted out his thoughts, looked up at Stalin and said, "as the front-line commander you personally appointed by Comrade Stalin, I have some views on the situation of the front-line war."


    "The first is the north. Although the German army is gathering forces from Finland to put pressure on Leningrad, I personally think that the war situation in the north is actually irrelevant. Whether Leningrad is in our hands or not, it is not of great significance." Zhukov took out a document and handed it to Stalin, then whispered, "as the northern theater, I personally think it is the least important."


    Stalin took Leningrad''s defense report, looked at it and threw it on the conference table: "obviously, the Germans are not very interested in Leningrad either. It is said that the group army attacking there is the E group army which was crippled on the battlefield and has no deterrent force."


    After he said this, he looked at Marshal Timoshenko. It is obvious that the marshal, who has been cheated by the Southern War Zone, now has a new use. That''s why he appeared at such an important strategic meeting: "Marshal Timoshenko, I order you to go to the Northern War Zone to stabilize the situation and guard Leningrad, an important city. What''s your problem?"


    "No problem! Comrade Stalin! I am willing to live or die with Leningrad! " Tiemuxinge stood up and said at attention.


    His determination seemed to satisfy Stalin, so Stalin reached out and pressed him down, motioning him to sit down: "good! I believe you can keep your promise After that, he looked at Zhukov and waited for his number one man to continue to talk about the front line.


    "In the central front line, I deliberately gave up a large area of land between Minsk and Smolensk to gain time and space for our troops. The Germans are now suffering from supply difficulties, and the plan to attack Moscow will not make any substantial progress in the near future. " Zhukov said that he handed Stalin the air investigation report and some results of calculation.


    Obviously, Stalin was very concerned about the battle in Moscow. He picked up the information and watched it carefully. The assistant behind him was also very considerate. With a wave of his hand, a waiter pushed a huge map over. The map was nailed to a huge board, just like a wall with many wheels under it, Make sure that this huge map moves as you like.


    Zhukov stood up and went to the side of the map. He was the commander of the army. When he looked at the map, he was obviously more professional than a pile of reports and data tables. He stretched out his arm, grasped the whip in his hand and pointed forward, The end of the whip just hit the position of Smolensk: "the specifications of the rail from Minsk to Smolensk are different from those used by the German army. Even if the speed of the reconstruction project is accelerated, it will be barely completed until May this year. During this period, the German logistics supplies almost all rely on trucks and mules."


    "So I am sure that the Germans will not choose to overcome such difficulties and attack Moscow by force." Zhukov used a pointer to draw a line on the map, connecting the area between Smolensk and Moscow: "to break through my two main forces and four infantry forces, eat hundreds of thousands of troops, and then capture Moscow, for the German army, it is useless except to let us move."


    "Comrade Zhukov! Please pay attention to your words! Moscow is the capital of our great motherland. If it falls, it will be an irreparable loss for the whole country. " A general looked at Zhukov angrily and yelled, "this is our capital! It can''t fall! " Stalin frowned, but did not stop the other side''s questioning. Obviously, he also had this idea. At least for Stalin himself, Moscow was the basis for his rule of the Soviet Union. In any case, he did not want to have the capital occupied by the enemy during his rule of the Soviet Union. Zhukov crossed the line between Moscow and Smolensk with a pointer and said, "here we have a solid defense line. Nearly one million of our main forces are deployed here to take charge of the defense of Moscow. So far, I have no plan to transfer one of these troops to ensure that there will be no accident in Moscow. " After listening to this, Stalin nodded slightly. He agreed with Zhukov''s arrangement at the Moscow front. To tell you the truth, Moscow is both a base camp and a base area for him, but these are not the reasons why Moscow can not be abandoned. To tell you the truth, the political significance here is greater than the actual benefits, and it is not something that can not be abandoned at all. However, when the enemy approached Moscow, the whole country was shocked and the country was shaken, he knew that Moscow could not give up. After all, for a person who has been playing politics all his life, the evaluation of political center is enough for him to pay attention to¡° It looks like you''re focusing on the southern theater. " Stalin did not say what he thought. He asked directly, "well, let''s talk about the southern war zone that you value most, and see if it''s worth risking Moscow for it." Zhukov nodded, went to Stalingrad, far below Moscow, and continued: "in fact, I always worried that the German army would concentrate its forces and start the Caucasus war first. Now it seems that the German side is more comprehensive than us. They have been deploying the Caucasus war for a long time, around 1927, They are paving the way for the war in the Caucasus. "¡° 1927? At that time, we still had a friendly relationship with the Germans. " A general frowned and said, "at that time they were thinking about attacking the Caucasus?"¡° It''s not exactly, but it''s absolutely certain that they''re preparing for something. " Zhukov went back to his position, took out a piece of information, spread it on the table, and said, "I investigated some of our records and reports, and got accurate figures in this respect: the Germans used aid construction as an excuse to map the terrain of the entire southern war zone. The roads and railways were built according to German standards, They even redesigned the railway bridge and part of the airport, which exceeded our construction needs at that time. Now these places are high-grade airports for taking off and landing large bombers. It can be said that we have helped them build a lot of military facilities. "¡° With these infrastructures and a lot of factory equipment, the German army was able to use the fastest speed to choose the oil transportation line from Kiev to Donetsk to Stalingrad and cut into our most important strategic area, the Caucasus region. " Zhukov went to the map again, pointed to the Southern War Zone on the map with a pointer, and said, "it''s convenient for transportation, with railways and good bridges, and even with tank factory repair workshops every other distance. These are all industrial projects they aided us to build."¡° My God, they calculated every step. Even when they didn''t have tanks, they reserved maintenance factories for their armored forces on our territory along the way? " One of the generals looked at Zhukov in disbelief and said in disbelief¡° If anything happens more frequently, it''s not a coincidence. Every German assault is rhythmic and purposeful. When they move forward, they always want to make sure to occupy these vital places and save the cost of attack as much as possible. " Zhukov sneered and looked at Stalin, who was also a little shocked. He said: "the more precise they are in their calculations to reduce their losses, the clearer the seemingly disordered key points. When there are several times in a row, we will find that it is not by chance, but the arrangement they really made in advance. "

 Chapter 850

    Most of these transportation lines from Kiev to Stalingrad, as well as various factories and infrastructure along the way, are now in the hands of the German army. In order to protect these equipment, the German army even invested special forces and paratroopers to fight a joint operation of unprecedented scale at all costs.


    Only after these facilities fell into the hands of the Germans did the Soviet intelligence service realize the seriousness of the problem. When they were in Ukraine, the German army relied on roads and railways to complete the rapid penetration. Now they have hit Ukraine, and rely on these roads to complete the assault on Stalingrad.


    By the time they provided the report to Zhukov, everything had come to the conclusion. Relying on their early fee investment, the German army had completed the penetration and attack on the Soviet oil producing areas. As a matter of fact, the roads and railways were bought by the Soviet Union in exchange for a large amount of grain. When they were exchanged, they once became the model projects of the whole country and were praised everywhere.


    Zhukov used his pointer to point out several important strongholds in the southern region of the map, and introduced to Stalin: "after the German army captured Rostov, the spearhead of the attack has been divided into two directions. One direction is the German G group army, that is, the Guderian department, which is slowly advancing towards Stalingrad; The other direction is to cut south into the Northern Caucasus and try to seize the oil field facilities there. "


    When he said this, he used the pointer to draw two strokes along the German attack direction, and then pointed to Stalingrad''s direction and said, "I believe you are familiar with the Guderian Department of Stalingrad. The G group army is a famous German armored force, but now it is used to fight Stalingrad, which is absolutely not in line with common sense."


    He went down and drew near Rostov: "however, the M group army, which has just occupied the Crimean Peninsula, is worthy of our careful study. It is absolutely no accident that the general Manstein was sent to the Caucasus. Presumably, this person should be a difficult role like goodrian."


    "The Germans are still increasing their forces in the direction of the Caucasus, and some of the servants'' troops and some of the German troops are moving in this direction. According to the information from our local intelligence personnel, some of the German troops who have not seen the serial number have also successively appeared in the southern theater. It can be seen that the German troops are increasing their strength there. " Zhukov pointed to the map and reported what he knew to Stalin in detail. Then he watched Stalin stop talking.


    Stalin was silent. He didn''t speak at once. He just looked at the map and didn''t know what he was thinking. An air force general winked at the army general opposite, but the army general secretly shook his head. Before the meeting, the two of them privately worried that Stalin would focus on Stalingrad''s defense, so they agreed to persuade Stalin to focus on the front line of Moscow. However, depending on the situation, they did not want to speak first, so they had to pass their eyes on each other.


    Obviously, the two of them wasted their efforts, because Stalin finally opened his mouth, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he decided the main content of this meeting: "the main direction of defense should be in the south, which is the established policy and can not be changed."


    It was not that Stalin was willing to give up Moscow, but because the Caucasus was so important that he had to consider the possibility that the Caucasus would be completely lost, and how long the Soviet Union could support it once the Caucasus was lost.


    As a result, many of Stalin''s economic advisers and industrial experts told Stalin that if the Caucasus was lost, the Soviet Union''s oil reserves would be exhausted, and it seemed that the transportation of oil from the United States was far from enough. At that time, even if the war would not end immediately, it would fall into a very pessimistic situation after Germany restored the production capacity of Baku oilfield.


    Moreover, once Baku oilfield is lost, the Soviet armored forces will not be able to make up the quality gap with quantity, and it will be extremely difficult to launch large-scale armored war at that time, and it will become an extravagant hope that the Soviet Union can not complete its lost territory.


    Stalin could not tolerate this. He also hoped to take back the lost territory in the future so that he could continue to exist as the great leader of the crumbling Soviet Union. Once the war fails and the territory is lost, his ruling foundation will collapse, which is not good news for him.


    If he stepped down from the peak of power, with his habit of sending people to Siberia, there would be countless people waiting to ask him for justice. Stalin would feel creepy when he thought about this kind of thing. So he accepted Zhukov''s suggestion and focused his defense on the Caucasus line in the southern theater.


    "The 30 divisions transported from the Far East were also deployed in the Caucasus and distributed in proportion. Seven divisions entered the Stalingrad defensive positions, and the remaining divisions all went south to defend Baku oilfield." Stalin went to the location of the Caucasus on the map, reached out his hand, and knocked near Baku: "at all costs, keep the Baku oil field."


    ¡­¡­


    At the strategic decision-making meeting of the German front command and the supreme command, the generals present are more famous than those of the Soviet Union: except for marshal lundstedt of the central cluster who continues to stay in the front line to preside over the war, all the famous generals in the eastern front of Germany have already sat in front of the head of state akado.


    D group army, modle group army, Liszt group army, F group army, Kluger group army, Guderian group army, M group army, Manstein group army, and N group army commander who has just been transferred to the southern cluster, quhille group army. This is really a gathering of stars¡° There was no change in the campaign plan. Everything was still in accordance with the original plan. After the supplement of ammunition and oil was strengthened, large-scale annihilation operations were carried out against the Soviet troops in the Caucasus region. " As the top commander of the German army, marshal brauchich is standing in front of the map, assigning their respective tasks to all the German generals attending the meeting¡° General goodrian''s G group army continued to March eastward, captured Soviet positions along the Don river, and opened a gap in the attack on Stalingrad. " He pointed to the map with a pointer and said the first combat mission. Goodrian immediately stood up and answered loudly, "yes." then he motioned goodrian to sit down, and then pointed to Stalingrad: "the N group army under the command of general drosiller will be responsible for the frontal attack on Stalingrad. After seizing the city, it will cross the Volga River and attack leninsk."¡° Most of his troops are composed of infantry, so when they rely on the railway line, they are very fast. Now part of his main force has replaced Manstein''s troops, and they are at the rear of goodrian''s armored forces, providing support for them to move on. It was also the established policy of the supreme command that his troops should attack Stalingrad. Akkado did not want the German army to consume too much in Stalingrad, so he used a new group army to attack Stalingrad with the intention of occupying it regardless of the loss, so as to save the German troops on the front defense line. In fact, the Stalingrad strategy formulated by the German army, to put it bluntly, is to use force to smash the N group army, but also to occupy Stalingrad as soon as possible, because the German army has no time to stand off with the Soviet Union there, and the southward Manstein needs a stable rear, so that he can guarantee the victory of the battle for Baku oil field in the Caucasus as far as possible. Stalingrad is no better than other cities. Apart from being a huge industrial city in the southern Soviet Union, it is also a transportation hub here. The waterway connects the Don River and Volga River, and even affects the transportation of Moscow and other areas to the north. Occupying this area, the German army can establish a stable defensive circle nearby, radiate the whole Caucasus, and lay a foundation for victory in the Kursk battle. So unlike Hitler, this time the German army did not aim to level Stalingrad, but to occupy it as quickly as possible. The attacking force is no longer the elite sixth group army, but a newly formed N group army¡° The task of going south was given to general Manstein of the M group army to seize the most important Baku oilfield and ensure the security of the Caucasus. " Blauchich continued to point to the bottom of the map, drew a circle of the key parts of the battle, looked at Manstein and said, "the fate of the Empire will depend on your performance in the Caucasus."¡° I''m here to assure the head of state that Manstein will take over the Caucasus and occupy the Baku oil field. "Manstein added a large number of troops, and the combat capability of his troops has improved a lot after being tempered in the battle of the crimson peninsula. This battle for Baku can be said to be a battle he is determined to win. After such a long rest, the M group army is also high spirited, Everything can be said to be under control¡° General modle''s group D army, together with other friendly forces, will be responsible for securing the flanks of the entire southern theater. After general goodrian''s troops complete the raid and encircle Stalingrad, his troops will go north and attack Kursk. General modle, your defense line will be completely guaranteed. "¡° It''s me, modle, who is here to assure the head of state that the flanks of the southern war zone are absolutely safe. With the presence of the D group army, the Soviets will not be able to move south. "Modle also stood up and replied¡° So in that case, "akado said slowly and firmly, sitting on the main seat of the conference table," ladies and gentlemen, let''s seize Baku oilfield at all costs. "

 Chapter 851

    Now that the general plan for the attack has been determined, the rest is for the general staff of the army and the various army groups. Akado hopes to learn about the specific matters of the attack on Stalingrad, which is the basis of the subsequent battle of Kursk and Baku.


    "Our army has crossed the karitwa River on the front, because the bridge is still well preserved, so our army''s crossing speed is not slow." Goodrian reported to akkado the position of his G group army''s attack: "although the Soviet garrison was heavily fortified, our army still quickly occupied the kier River and occupied a large area of northern Rostov."


    He pointed to a vast area on the map, then took a look at brauchich and other generals, and said, "bokovskaya and Soviet tskaya, the important towns on the chil River, have been controlled by our army. The forward troops of our army have arrived near surovikino. Although the Soviet Army resisted, it did not put in any decent troops. "


    The main force of the German army, the G group army, is moving towards the Don river, and it''s moving forward in a decadent way. The Soviet defense positions were easily crossed by the German special forces and paratroopers, which immediately caught the Soviet commanders and troops by surprise. They had no way to prevent the collapse of the front line, and they had no way to organize effective counterattack when the German forces were advancing rapidly.


    Rokosovsky is worthy of being a famous strong general of the Soviet army. On the one hand, he ordered his two armored divisions to retreat to Karachi. On the other hand, he increased his forces along the Don River in the hope of using the wider Don River to defend against the German attack. Surovigino is already within the scope of his abandonment, and has been abandoned cleanly.


    Although the supply conditions of the German army on the south line were better than those of the central group, they were just better. As a matter of fact, goodrian had only one transport route from Donetsk to surovigino. Because the German army ensured the smooth flow of the transport line during the attack, it was able to use the railway to ensure the material transportation of the front-line troops when the mud came.


    Goodrian pointed to this important and fragile transportation line and said to akado: "my head, at present, there is no problem in transportation. Within three days, our army will raid Karachi under the cover of the air force and break the Don River defense line of the Soviet garrison."


    In fact, because of careful preparation, and because Manstein''s troops are better at fighting under the condition of dense water network. Manstein''s forces have now captured important positions along the Don river. First, he led the army to capture batesk and dealt a heavy blow to the Soviet troops defending the Caucasus. Then, instead of rushing south, he went all the way East and ate up a lot of areas where there was a serious shortage of Soviet defenders.


    First of all, he started from Akesai and captured the important cities along the Don river, such as bagayevsky, Shami karayevsky, konstantinovsk and ustidonetsky. Manstein''s main force, the 13th armored force, has threatened volgadonsk and zimlensk.


    All the way south, the Manstein army won the important port near the sea of Azov, then captured another port, yeisk, and controlled all the areas of the Yeya River Basin. The southernmost troops have entered salisk, completely disrupting the Soviet strategic deployment near the Caucasus.


    Just before the meeting began, the unstopped M group army launched an attack on worshold and occupied it after more than an hour of fierce fighting. The Soviet Army routed southward to yuzhny, but the German grenadiers followed. At this moment, the German army had occupied yuzhny, and had won the great orlovka and the great maltenovka with one shot.


    The Red Flag Black Sea fleet of the Soviet Union has almost no place to live. If the German forces continue to move southward, these Soviet combat ships deployed in the black sea will be wrapped up on the land by the German forces, and will eventually be destroyed.


    When goodrian finished all the attack plans of the G group army and sat back in his chair, Manstein stood up and gave a brief account of his army''s attack plan. He went to the front of the map, pointed to the Strait of Kerch and said, "my head of state, the next attack plan of the M group army will be to open the Strait of Kerch to shorten the supply line of our army. Once the fast sea line of Kerch is opened, our group army will shorten the supply line by hundreds of kilometers, which will make the next action plan easier to carry out."


    Then he rowed to the east along the Strait of Kerch and continued: "our army will occupy the Krasnodar border area and then sweep the whole Caucasus along the central part of Georgia. Finally, he began to attack Baku and completed the whole Caucasus offensive. "


    The railway line into the Caucasus runs across the whole of Georgia from the middle, which is an important supply line through the Caucasus. Manstein has studied countless ways to occupy Baku, and as a result, the rapid attack along the railway line has become his first choice.


    There are two routes, one is to go along the North Grozny and then south, the other is to enter Georgia, cross the whole region and then head for Baku. Manstein because of sufficient troops, took a two pronged approach to attack, go hand in hand to open the situation.


    This arrangement is based on the fact that the German army is strong and the fighting quality is obviously higher than that of the Soviet army. The M group army of Manstein has more than 400000 troops, and 70% of them are veterans who have fought in the crimson peninsula. He believes that these forces can defeat more than their own number of Soviet troops, and the intelligence department also supports his view. The Soviet army in the southern Caucasus had a total of 330000 troops, less than the troops in Manstein''s hands. Most of these troops were recruits, and more than half of them had never fired. Even more hopelessly, nearly 100000 of these troops were deployed along the Strait of Kerch to prevent German troops from landing from Kerch. Then the Soviet troops in front of Manstein only had no more than 250000 people, which could be said to be no match for the German m army. No matter which way of the Soviet army, it is impossible to stop the attack of almost 200000 German troops. Of course, in fact, the Soviet army had an elite reinforcement force, which the German army did not know¡° Although the speed of our army''s attack is very fast, the Caucasus is too big. I am worried that even if the Soviet army can''t defend the Caucasus, it will have time to destroy oil depots and oil production equipment. " Manstein pointed to Baku in the distance and said, "I think if we want to supplement the domestic crude oil consumption, we should start to prepare the repair personnel and equipment from now on at least."¡° The personnel and equipment have been in preparation for a few months ago. In fact, you were still in crim and goodrian was still in Ukraine at that time. " Akado took a look at Manstein and said in a gentle tone: "this repair force can be deployed at any time, with more than 3000 people and a lot of large equipment. If there is no problem with the railway line and the damage to Baku oilfield is not thorough enough, then we will be sure to repair it within half a year to a year. "¡° My head of state, I really can''t guarantee anything at such a long distance. I can only say that if I am rokosovsky, then as long as a forward of my troops crosses evrah, I will order to blow up Baku oilfield. " Manstein reluctantly told the truth: "as long as I have some shells and weapons, I can destroy the whole Baku in a few days, and at that time, my troops can only advance to ujaray area as soon as possible."¡° I don''t know how the actual situation will change. I just want to ask, if, I mean if, when your troops advance to yevlah, I parachute near Baku and occupy Baku, can I better change the war situation and reduce the loss of the oil field? " Akado looked at the map, then wrapped his hands around his chest, as if thinking about something¡° With all due respect, it''s impossible to raid Baku simply by parachutists, even by special forces and helicopters. If it''s assault and destruction, then the air force can do it, but occupation and protection is not the strength of paratroopers. " Air Force General Catherine, who was sitting on one side, said: "general stutton''s troops will be destroyed, and Baku oil field will be turned into ruins by the fire. This is not the end we want to see. "¡° Even if the paratroopers parachute successfully, I don''t have any troops to attack continuously. I will push the infantry to Baku in two days and let the paratroopers stand alone behind the enemy for a week... I think you can know what this means, Fuehrer. " Said Manstein. Akado nodded. He did develop a large number of ultra modern arms for the German army, and also developed and enlightened a lot of new fighting ideas. However, he could not change the limitations of science and technology on war in this era, nor could he force a certain arm to do things that it was not good at. If the paratroopers are thrown to a certain area and only defend for a few days or even more than ten days, Stuart may be able to do it regardless of the loss. But even if he can, the area will become a ruin when his paratroopers fight with the enemy. This is the inevitable result of the paratroopers holding their positions. They will destroy the city and give up every inch of land in the ruins. But it''s Baku, an oil producing area that the Germans want to seize. How can production be resumed after it''s smashed to pieces? Even if it was destroyed by blasting, the German army did not want the whole Baku to become a ruin like Smolensk

 Chapter 852

    The cold weather is over, and birds are singing in the morning. Because of the rising temperature, the earth began to recover slowly, everything seems to be so beautiful.


    But at this moment, man-made noise breaks the tranquility of nature. One after another, German bombers shuttle through the clouds, weaving a huge net, as if to cover all those who disobey them with the horror of this huge net.


    Thousands of German planes appeared on the battlefield. Although the models were different and the heights were different, they did achieve the effect of covering the sky. The light nearby was dark. Around the do-217 bombers, the f-19od fighters were closely escorted. This was the most "playful" tactic adopted by the United States and Britain in the later stage of the war in another time and space, which turned the combat air combat that the German army liked into an endless battle of positional warfare and attrition.


    The German fighters were divided into three combat batches. A small number of elite ta-152 fighters flew at the highest altitude to prepare for the attack of the Soviet fighters; A large number of f-19od liquid cooled high altitude fighter planes flew in higher airspace with butcher bombers. They were responsible for bombing the Soviet army in depth, mainly covering Stalingrad; The last to fly below are do-217 and stuka-2 bombers, escorted by f-19od air-cooled fighters, with the goal of destroying the living forces of the Soviet army.


    The front-line anti-aircraft guns of the Soviet Union opened fire fiercely. Unfortunately, they were a little thin in front of such a large group of bombers. Soon these anti-aircraft gun positions were killed by the German Air Force''s swooping stuka-2 attack aircraft, and many exposed Soviet front-line supply stations and command nodes were greeted one by one by these German bombers.


    A do-217 bomber dropped to the ground with a long black smoke, and the Soviet anti-aircraft gun attack was not fruitless. But the German air force is still dominating the sky, recklessly throwing heavy bombs at their targets.


    The sky is full of howls of motives, which can''t be entangled like ghosts. Compared with the scale of thousands of German Air Force planes appearing over the battlefield at the same time, the scale of the air force deployment of the Soviet air force can only be described as shabby. Dozens of fighter planes have been entangled by their German fighter planes several times before they get close to the German bombers, With the passage of time, these Soviet pilots all became the achievements of German fighter pilots, and burst into flames in the air.


    Just like the recovery of all things, there was no such large-scale German air force throughout the winter. This time, the Soviet Union recalled the terrible scene they faced when they were in Poland. After a winter''s accumulation and development, both quantity and quality of the German air force have changed.


    With the rising temperature and the continuous supply of oil, the German air force finally revealed their sharp fangs and sharpened their swords to fight against the Soviet air force.


    In order to cover the operations of the four army groups in the southern part of the eastern front, the German air force used 7ooo aircraft of various kinds, including 17oo fighters for escort. What these elite German air forces are facing is the first group army of the Caucasus air force, which is made up of the Soviet Union. It has 713 airplanes of all kinds, and more than half of them are temporarily produced I-16 old fighters.


    Like the six armies of the Soviet Union, the gap between their air force and the German army is even greater. The only courage to support them is their love for their motherland. However, it is a pity that with a cavity of blood, it is unable to defeat the German air force, which is three years ahead in technology.


    In particular, these German air forces not only have the most advanced fighters in the world, but also have the same fanaticism for their motherland and worship for the yuan. What''s more terrible is that in addition to these, they also have something that their rivals don''t have: driving skills.


    One after another, German planes with iron crosses painted on the fuselage under the cockpit glass swooped down from the clouds. The air flow is cut by the sharp wing tip of the plane, and the engine makes a harsh sound. Each of these German Ace Pilots can be said to be a treasure of Germany. Almost in the long winter, most of the German pilots have achieved the record of shooting down the Soviet aircraft.


    This is not a group of rookies. They are a group of fierce vultures and eagles. They are the men at the top of the food chain standing in this sky. They have shot down thousands of enemy planes. If the Soviet pilots are drivers who have just got their driver''s license, then the German Air Force pilots are a group of F1 racing drivers, a group of veteran drivers with ten years of driving experience.


    On a Soviet plane, the pilot was frightened to see his long plane torn from the side by a German fighter. The pilot was wrapped in a burning flame and fell down. He even had no chance to parachute. Scared, he swayed his wings left and right, trying to find a way to escape from the bloody sky.


    Unfortunately, the German pilot would not give him the chance to do so. A German plane only took two seconds to bite the tail of the Soviet fighter plane and let the Soviet pilot howl and scream in the cabin. The German pilot did not spare this poor guy.


    Two machine gun shells hit the Soviet plane accurately. One shell penetrated the wing of the plane, directly making a huge hole in the skin of the wing. The other shell hit the bulletproof steel plate behind the pilot, penetrated the steel plate, and then penetrated the pilot''s chest. Finally, it penetrated the dashboard and flew into the plane. The second after the Soviet plane was shot, one of its wings broke because of damage to its load-bearing structure. The plane began to spin down, because the motive was shot, it was still burning, emitting thick black smoke. In the cabin, the Soviet pilot looked at the big hole in the instrument panel made by the machine gun shells, and watched the flames coming out of the hole, lighting his leather coat and other combustible items in the cabin. He didn''t feel the pain, even the smoke in his eyes didn''t shed tears. He kept shaking with the vibration of the plane, because the seat belt is still fixed in the chair of the plane, but his hands have been powerless to hang down, but he has no strength to close his eyes or shed tears. At last he saw the earth come to him, and the darkness took his place at dawn. 11o Soviet planes took off in a solemn and stirring mood to meet the German air force, totally 3ooo various planes. The result was that they shot down 22 German planes, including the anti-aircraft guns. Only three do-217 were multiplayer bombers, and the rest were stuka-2 attackers and fighters. The Luftwaffe did what they wanted. Stalingrad was once again on fire. Butcher bombers used napalm bombs and aerial bombs to greet the city, once again enveloping the city in a burning smoke. Almost all the German attackers and bombers attacking the 20 Soviet front airports have completed their tasks. 17 Soviet airports have been destroyed or severely damaged. All the 3oo I-16 fighters that can''t take off on the ground or are useless after taking off have been destroyed. With only one attack, Germany has steadily controlled the air control in the Southern War Zone of the eastern front. Before the Soviet ground forces, whose ground facilities had been destroyed on a large scale, cried out, the second wave of German attack aircraft swarmed into their airspace again. In the same order as an hour ago, the Soviet anti-aircraft gun positions groaned again. The Soviet anti-aircraft gun positions destroyed by the first wave of bombers were even more pitiful in the scale of this return attack. Often, as soon as their shells were fired, the Stuka 2 dive bombers near the clouds began to slide sideways into the dive trajectory. The Soviet antiaircraft artillery could only watch these stuka-2 bombers destroy their positions, and they had no time to rescue the antiaircraft artillery. If at the time of the first air attack, the Soviet air force still had the strength and the courage to take off to fight, then the courage and strength of the Soviet air force were greatly reduced in the second wave of German aircraft attack. They only took off 10 planes to prove their existence, and four of them were useless I-16 fighters. These planes only showed their faces once outside the defensive circle of the German fleet, and were killed by the two protruding fighters in front of the German garrison. Karachi and volgadonsk''s air defense alarms did not stop on this day. People were hiding in the air raid shelter, listening to the explosion above their heads, and feeling the dust falling from the roof because of the vibration. In their hearts, only despair is spreading, only the cry of praying for the suffering to pass quickly¡° Report An Air Force Colonel went to the coordination Hall of Langxue Air Force headquarters and stood at attention behind Katherine? Long live Rudolph! The news just came back from the front line that the second wave of bombers are returning, and our army has lost 16 planes! " Catherine looked back, took the telegram from the front line from the Colonel''s hand, looked at it carefully, and then said, "the third wave of bombing continues! We must ensure that all the enemy''s defenses will be destroyed on the way of attack by the two armies! " He went to the front of the map and saw that some 30 women officers were pushing the plane signs full of army numbers on the map with wooden poles. He felt that the German air force was invincible!

 Chapter 853

    How big is the Caucasus? Maybe many people don''t have an intuitive impression. However, when the German soldiers set foot on this territory, it is now so big that it is unimaginable. They have captured a city, and there are more cities ahead. They have occupied a highland, but now it is only one of thousands of highlands.


    Just as the Soviet soldiers looked up at their heads and watched the German planes dive down one by one, throwing bombs at unknown places in the distance, a German Tiger Tank knocked down a big tree with thick wrists and roared out of the woods.


    The soldiers of the Soviet Union leaned in their trenches. They looked at the back of the Tiger tank, and a German tank came out of the woods further away. No one was surprised or yelled. They just silently opened their bolt and pushed the bullet into their gun.


    There is no need to ring the horn, remind or command. Everyone knows that the battle has begun, and their own destiny no longer belongs to them. On the battlefield, they can only live as much as possible and pray for God to let them continue to live.


    A shell landed on the position of the Soviet army, causing a panic. Then more shells fell around the trench, splashing pieces of soil, and everyone''s panic was suppressed. Everyone huddled in the corner of the trench with their weapons, praying that these terrible shelling would pass quickly.


    "Damn it, the German''s infantry artillery coordination is more and more skilled, their troops begin to attack before shelling, the cover is really in place." A Soviet commander crouched in a trench with his helmet in his arms and yelled. His voice was soon drowned in the roar of the shell explosion, and could not be heard at a distance.


    It was not easy to survive this round of intensive shelling. The Soviet troops judged by the power of the explosion and the trajectory. There were German howitzers of 15O mm caliber, Soviet goods of 122 mm caliber, and guys of 1o5 and 75 mm caliber, which could be regarded as a large collection of existing German artillery.


    By the time the Soviet soldiers had shaken off their bodies and poked their heads out of the trenches to observe the German army on the other side, they were now less than 200 meters away from dozens of tanks under the cover of dense German grenadiers.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The German machine gunner lay down on the ground, and the assistant shooter held the chain in his hand. The two men set up a simple shooting position, and then sprinkled the barrage on the opposite position. Several German machine gun positions opened fire at the same time, and the Soviet Army on the Soviet position could not lift its head.


    "Bang!" After a long preparation, the first shot came from the Soviet position. A Soviet soldier with his rifle fired the first shot of the Soviet counterattack at the enemy. With the sound of the gun, the Soviets finally opened fire, but the thin sound of rifles was a little out of proportion to the fierce fire of the German army.


    A German commander standing at the edge of the woods put down his telescope, pointed to the troops in front of him, and said to several officers around him: "the air force investigation said that the first line of defense of the Soviet army was only used to delay our attack. Now it seems that it is true."


    It seems to confirm the commander''s words that the German grenadiers had advanced to the position of the Soviet trench with the tanks. A large number of grenadiers entered the Soviet trench behind the tanks, and the gunfire became more intensive. The Soviet Army collapsed quickly, as if it had no intention to defend this position at all.


    One position changed hands, and the German army had gained a firm foothold on the way forward. With the continuous advance of tanks, more German grenadiers invaded the Soviet positions, and there were cries of Soviet soldiers'' rout everywhere. The combat effectiveness of both sides was not at the same level.


    "It''s not too difficult to cut into this kind of position, because the air support is there, and the Soviet artillery support can''t swing..." a German officer looked at the battlefield in the distance where there was no suspense, and some couldn''t lift their spirits and said: "it''s certain that the elite of the Soviet Union in the Caucasus is not here."


    "Even without decent artillery support, it seems that the Soviet Union really gave up surovigino." Another German officer shook his head and said, "the Soviets are becoming more and more cautious. It''s not a good sign. They don''t leave their troops in the wild, but fight with our cities one by one."


    With the German attack, the position here has been completely captured. A few German troops are escorting the Soviet prisoners back to retreat. It seems that thousands of Soviet prisoners are listless one after another. They are depressed and look at the German armored command vehicle, some motorcycles and bicycles parked at the roadside.


    The German commander for the purpose went to the front of his armored command vehicle, spread a map on the engine compartment cover, looked at it carefully for a while, then pointed to the area around surovigino, and said to a second lieutenant who was following him: "let your reconnaissance troops fan forward, search and move forward, and return immediately in case of resistance. I want to have a look, The Soviets gave up their positions to the west of the Don river. "


    "Yes! Sir. 2 km? Or 30 kilometers? " The second lieutenant looked at his officer, trying to confirm his distance.


    "Forward, push as many kilometers as you can!" The German commander climbed up his armored car, looked at the Soviet prisoners in front of him, and said, "set up accurate road signs. I want to have lunch in the city of surovigino. My armored forces will make sure that they keep heading west. If you have any trouble with your reconnaissance forces, you can contact my tank captains nearby."¡° Yes! Sir! Long live yuan The second lieutenant stood at attention and saluted. Then, under the gaze of the Soviet prisoners behind him, he went to his six wheeled armored reconnaissance vehicle. Along with the movement of this reconnaissance vehicle, there are several armored vehicles of the same model around, as well as some motorcycles and off-road vehicles. At this time, a bucket car came from the road from afar and stopped next to the armored car of the German front-line commander. A division staff officer jumped out of the bucket car and stood at attention to salute the regimental commander: "I came here on the order of the division commander to check the progress of your troops. The situation has changed, It seems that the Soviets are giving up their defensive positions west of the Don River in a planned way. "¡° Yes, chief of staff. My troops have just confirmed the intelligence of the Air Force reconnaissance plane through a short advance. Their resistance is very slight. It can be said that these places are given to us by the Soviet army. " The commander jumped out of the armored vehicle, went to the chief of staff of the division headquarters, stood at attention, gave a military salute at random, and then said, "I am commanding the troops to search forward and attack all areas on the West Bank of the Don river." The chief of staff of the division nodded and said, "what you said happened to another armored division next door. When they attacked, the Soviet army was on the verge of collapse, so they gave a report to the military headquarters. According to the report, they will occupy the West Bank of the Don river with the fastest speed and encircle tens of thousands of Soviet troops here. " It''s not just that the attack here feels like a little bit of a punch on the cotton. Farther away, the German army attacking pererazovsky rushed directly into the city, then caught up with the retreating Soviet infantry on the road behind pererazovsky and directly captured 25oo Soviet prisoners. Along all the lines of defense between pererazovsky and surovigino, the German army successfully broke through, and accumulated 15ooo Soviet prisoners of war. However, these prisoners were newly armed civilians, and many of them did not even have bullets. These Soviet soldiers had been completely abandoned by rokosovsky. They had cut off supplies from a day ago and were hungry waiting for news from the rear. However, while waiting, they were subjected to large-scale German air strikes and fierce ground attacks. They did not know what to do. They did not know why the main force east of the Don river did not support them. They also did not know why artillery, anti-aircraft guns and other weapons and equipment were rushed back to the east of the Don river. By the time they knew they had been abandoned, they had been escorted by the German army to concentration camps in Ukraine and Poland. There was only one purpose for them to stay in the same place and defend their positions, that is, to pile up in the middle of the road like rubbish, slow down the German attack, and gain so little time for the main force of the Soviet Army east of the Don river. The Soviet army, which did not want to hold the front line position at all, collapsed for thousands of miles, and Manstein''s offensive degree even exceeded goodrian''s G group army. An Armored Regiment that he used as a forward played until October town in the process of going south. In order to wait for fuel, he stopped attacking. In contrast, goodrian''s troops were much more conservative. After his troops advanced for dozens of kilometers, they stopped attacking because they couldn''t figure out what the Soviet army was doing. Then the German army arrived along the Don river. The two sides had contact in the Don River defense line. The Soviet army and the German army had a brief artillery attack. After the German bombers came again, the Soviet army took the initiative to stop this provocative behavior. Instead of rushing across the don, goodrian waited for his infantry to arrive and set up a pontoon to cross. Within 48 hours of the start of the Caucasus war and the full-scale German offensive, all the German offensive plans were completed, and most of them were completed. But everyone was not happy because they knew that the Soviet army was deliberately shrinking its forces

 Chapter 854

    Those Germans from far away Europe are just as powerful as gods. They have armored cars and tanks that can''t be destroyed at all. Their planes can fly over thousands of mountains, drop bombs and destroy a whole village.


    So he gave in, and he chose to work with these mysterious people, to be the way to follow their orders, or to be their friends. Now he is the leader of the largest military group in the vicinity of hundreds of kilometers, with tens of thousands of elite soldiers and strong support for his tribe.


    Germany is the best ally in the world. They generously provided 20000 rifles and 500000 bullets! These weapons, as well as the vehicles transporting these weapons and the ten armored vehicles escorting these materials, were all given to him who surrendered to Germany.


    So his tribe had the capital to launch a war against the surrounding tribes, and they had more advanced weapons, so there was no suspense at all. When the whole world was reluctant to set foot in this barren land, the Germans occupied these blank areas with an unheard of method.


    The Germans are willing to use weapons, ammunition and even various industrial equipment in exchange for all local resources, wood, rubber and even children. By the time general verkuman founded the great African Empire, he had already controlled a large area of Central Africa and had a fairly modern base camp.


    The conquest of Africa was barbaric and cruel. When general verkuman stepped out of his bucket car and stood in front of his soldiers, some of his men still held a bloody machete. These soldiers have the custom of wearing machetes. As a symbol of their strength, they still like to use machetes to prove that they are the best warriors, even if the guns they carry are more powerful.


    On the roadside, there is a row of neatly stacked heads, a total of two layers of layout, the following four into a group, in the middle of a pile of heads of the second layer, piled into a small pyramid. Such a small pyramid has been extended, about 30 meters away, the roadbed is full of. The blood seeped out along the big cut mark of the bowl mouth, and dried up on the messy dry hair of the head below.


    This is an important supply line between his empire and the third empire, and this village has not been under his control for a long time. In order to ensure that he could continue to receive supplies from his German allies, and to establish the rule that anyone who disobeys will perish on his own chassis, he sent his own men to raid the whole village cleanly and completely eliminate the tribe.


    Of course, the means of extermination were very barbaric. They first killed all the local tribal men who dared to resist, and then rushed into the village to make trouble for a whole day before killing all the living people with their machetes. It''s no different from wild animals, just as their ancestors have done in the past few hundred years.


    General furkuman, standing on the road with his hands behind his back, looked at his men driving carts, oxen and even wheelbarrows at the south end of the road and nodded with satisfaction. There were not many things he could exchange for German support. Rubber was one of them. It seems that the German people have an endless demand for such things. No matter how many such things they loot, the German people will replace them with weapons and all kinds of things.


    He knew that rubber was a very useful industrial raw material, but he didn''t know how many factories a country needed to digest the rubber that he thought was more than food to the point where there was no left. It seems that the rubber materials he provides are less than half of what the Germans need.


    So every time he comes here, his assistant carries a huge box with diamonds to fill the turnover, which is also a specialty of Africa and one of the things the Germans like. But this kind of thing can''t be used too much at a time. Most of them are German officers, private goods carried by individuals or others.


    At noon, because of the heat, the dead village began to smell fishy. On the North Road, a group of German trucks appeared on the horizon. The temperature of the earth''s surface makes the air transpiration. Looking at the scene in the distance, it seems to be melting. The German transport team is getting closer and closer. In a twinkling of an eye, it has arrived in front of general verkuman.


    The first German truck stopped at the side of the road. The door was pushed open. A German officer in shorts jumped out of the car and frowned at the opposite general. The sun is too dazzling, even with a hat brim, it''s still a little disturbing.


    "On behalf of myself, to the great head of state, akado? Best regards from Mr. Rudolph. Yes? Wei? Why didn''t Colonel Gino come? Is he ill? " General verkuman walked over with a smile and took the lead in speaking. I have to say that general verkuman has his own unique advantage in language at least. After some efforts, his German is quite fluent and he can use many rare words.


    "He? Because of the embezzlement of state-owned assets, marshal Rommel has executed them in Cairo. Fourteen diamonds as big as dice have been rushed back to Germany by the army gendarmes to trace their whereabouts. None of those moths can escape. " The German official, who was the leader, said to general furkuman with a smile: "diamonds are really a good thing. It''s a pity that you have to have your life to enjoy them, isn''t it?"


    "Yes... Yes!" When general furkuman heard that the Colonel he knew had been executed, he suddenly felt that the air around him was getting hotter and hotter. He stretched out his hand and untied the button on his collar. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded and said, "it''s all local products. It''s all local and worthless small crafts."¡° Well, this time I''m here to continue our cooperation. You don''t have to explain anything. After all, many things can''t be blamed on you. " The German Colonel said coldly. He looked at those disgusting heads on the roadbed and frowned again. For a German born in a civilized society like him, even killing must conform to certain means and rules. The cruelty of war is reflected in the invasion and destruction of one civilization to another, rather than digging out the heart of the enemy by cruel means. He gently covered his nose with his hand, and then waved to his troops to count the goods: "tell me what you need. I have brought 100000 bullets and 5000 rifles that you need urgently this time. Do you have any other requirements?"¡° Some of the tribes in my South have obtained American arms, and I hope to get more heavy weapons to protect the absolute security of rubber producing areas in the south. " "I want 20 big caliber guns, 30 armored cars and the same number of tanks," general furkuman said The German official did not speak. He had already begun to think about a lot of things, such as whether Rommel could draw 20 British 25 pound guns from the guns he seized. Whether the shells are enough or not, the number of useless British MK1 patrol tanks in hand is enough, and it''s not bad to use them as waste. On the other hand, there are many people waiting for those expensive African local products to meet their luxury needs. The German official finally spoke, but did not say anything about the transaction: "I want 20 of those worthless handicrafts you said! A lot of people are waiting, understand? "

 Chapter 855

    The officer did not know who he would be the first to die in such a shady deal, but it was certain that he would never be the last. Wei? Colonel Gino was hanged under the flag by internal SS pickets for smuggling diamonds. But before he came as a replacement, he had been asked to continue the trade.


    He took an oath under the national flag. He once felt that he would spend his life following the great head of state of his country. But now, instead of going to the battlefield according to his original ideal, he became an officer in charge of contacting North Africa for the sake of his motherland. He was forced to bring precious diamonds or gold back to Germany from Africa for the wives of numerous dignitaries.


    He can''t refuse at all. Most of the people who come to him are small minions. Behind the people who are represented in China, there are still more important people. On top of the important people, there are also adult wei''ao''s novels? What are you doing? What''s the difference? Fan huanke? Lingling? hard? Zhu Qian? What''s the point? What are you looking for? Californium? What''s going on? What''s the difference? What''s the point?


    Not to mention such a small Colonel, even Heidrich of the SS or brauchich of the IDF, when facing these huge things, he will inevitably feel a little timid. As for the head of state he vowed to be loyal to, it is estimated that he will not be upset with so many people because of such a small matter.


    As a matter of fact, most of these transactions are not carried out on the books. As long as the North African Army slightly changes a number when counting the captured enemy''s equipment, a few dice sized diamonds will enter the pockets of the high officials and dignitaries, which has little damage to the interests of the Empire, but can let countless people have gifts for their mistresses.


    No one will remember that unfortunate Wei? Colonel Gino''s death was not due to his involvement in diamond smuggling, but to his attempt to intercept and monopolize diamonds. No one will acquiesce in this kind of thing. Big people can tolerate their greedy subordinates, but they will not allow their subordinates to threaten their greedy channels.


    Because of this, Wei? With the death of Colonel Gino, he could take over such an attractive business. And Colonel kilwell is not a free agent. His backstage is Elvin, the commander-in-chief of the African legion, the German Italian allied forces, which are powerful in North Africa? Marshal Rommel.


    That''s why he dares to be unscrupulous, that''s why he dares to be so blatant, that''s why he can''t wait, that''s why he just said, "I want 20 of those worthless handicrafts you mentioned! A lot of people are waiting, understand? " That''s a good sentence.


    Because he knows that these 20 diamonds are not what little people or minions ask for. One of them is Elvin? Marshal Rommel is the wife of the head of state, the first lady of the Empire, Mercedes? Cassia''s birthday present; Gustav? Krupp''s wedding anniversary gift for his wife; Another one is for the emperor Augustus, the Prime Minister of the Empire, and is used as an ornament on his walking stick.


    "No problem! Mr. Colonel! I am very happy to exchange these things for your friendship! God bless you! May our friendship last forever. " General verkuman said with a smile as he motioned to his men to bring the diamond to the German colonel.


    With a single order, countless black people began to carry bundles of crude rubber onto German trucks. These materials were all waiting consumables in Germany. Cars, ships, airplanes, and almost no modern industrial products could leave rubber. In 1939, when the production of artificial rubber was insufficient, there was a shortage of rubber, The reserve of natural rubber is still a very important industrial link.


    Although Germany started mass production of synthetic rubber with Faber, a chemical giant, before 1927, it has not been able to completely replace natural rubber due to limited production capacity and technical defects.


    Because the German Navy has gained power in the Atlantic Ocean, Germany can import a large amount of rubber from far South America. However, due to the interference of the US Navy and the British navy, the German Navy has no ability to use the aircraft carrier fleet for long-distance escort, so this rubber supply line can not fully meet the needs of Germany.


    Because of this, Germany began to seek to replenish its much-needed rubber in Africa, which is also the fundamental reason for supporting the African agent general verkuman. On the other hand, Germany hopes to use Africans to fight or produce for itself, but now it seems that the effect of such efforts is very limited.


    The Germans hired or sold 20000 African blacks, hoping to make up for the shortage of labor force and create a precedent for mercenary fighting. However, after a series of experiments, the German army and the German government found that these ancient African Aborigines were really unusable.


    These black people are loose and have strange beliefs. They are ugly and barbaric. Most of them don''t even know how to speak. Therefore, the upper class in Germany is not willing to accept these Africans as servants. Because of their limited knowledge, they could not engage in industrial production, and the Germans could not let them join in the industrial production.


    All these reasons lead these black people to work as porters and coolies in Germany. They are either distributed to the front line as consumables or serve in ports and docks. They are not serious labor at all. They have to send many Germans to detain these strange black people.


    The German attempt to make up for human resources failed completely, but they got unexpected returns on rubber and natural resources. In the eyes of the local people, these rubber products are not as valuable as those advanced weapons, because with weapons and advanced tactics, they can plunder more useful things. Because of different beliefs or some trivial things that happened one day, the attacks among different tribes have never stopped since the birth of civilization. Because of their own needs, the great powers did not interfere too much with these ancient African tribes. They did not have the modern economic plunder system of Germany, Therefore, we did not let these ancient lands radiate their due vitality. The emerging capitalists in Germany are different. They are more used to and more adapted to the brutal capital plunder under the shadow of economic assistance. They take away the oil, rubber, gold and gems they need, leaving behind the railways, the booming cities and a huge dumping market. Compared with the plunder of red fruits in the colonies, this economic development model from 50 years later has its incomparable advantages. It aims to help the local economy to revitalize, create markets and get raw materials at the same time; And then put the products back into the market created by ourselves to gain profits or international reputation. The difference is that after 2000, everyone has become a lot smarter. At the same time, the advanced countries have to provide loans and other conditions to buy people''s hearts in order to get the support of the local government. In 1939, akado put forward such a model and immediately made the local people regard the German as their best friend. Arms? In the hands of the invincible army of the Third Reich, Mauser rifles, mg42 machine guns, and even tanks and armored vehicles can be provided! Need daily necessities? There are all kinds of daily necessities, which are enough for the general of Africa to improve the living standard of his tribe! What are you dissatisfied with? The money is not enough? Easy to do! Oil, rubber, wood, minerals, gems, gold... These can be used as exchange items! German African family, are there any trees? Germany''s efforts to help African friends? Hundreds of tons of rubber were handed over to the German SS, even without a signed contract. After leaving guns, ammunition and some gasoline, the Germans left as fast as they did when they came. Many people saw the heads built up by the roadside and felt that there was a strange smell of plague in the air¡° We will provide you with the tanks and armored vehicles you want, together with five of our battlefield observers. If they think it is necessary, we can even provide more ammunition and even send out planes to help you eliminate your enemies. " Before going back to his car, Colonel kilwell said to the black general opposite him, "thank you for your local products. I think my boss will like them very much."¡° My men will be waiting here, and more than 400 of the tribe''s bravest fighters will defend this trading post. " General furkuman said with a smile, then took a diamond about the size of a carat from his assistant and put it into Colonel kilwell''s hands: "we are friends! I hope to see you again, Mr. kilwell Who knows if it''s right or wrong to be here? Who knows if he will live to come here next time to exchange goods with these black people? With a helpless smile, Colonel kilwell broke away his strange thoughts and said goodbye with a smile: "goodbye, my friend. If you are interested in coming to Cairo, I will treat you to drink the best wine in Cairo." Looking at the far away car, a black man came up behind general verkuman and asked in a low voice, "general, why don''t we cooperate with the Americans? They seem to offer more. As long as we annihilate this convoy, the Americans will provide us with more arms and supplies. " General furkuman didn''t speak, just sneered, and then his assistant shot and killed the man who came up to persuade him. Just as general furkuman killed his men, not far behind the dense forest, three German Odin armed helicopters began to climb slowly. He opened his mouth to the corpse on the ground who could not hear him, with a trace of sarcasm in his tone: "Americans give more, but they have to have their lives to take it."

 Chapter 856

    A German soldier pushed aside the Bush in front of him and carefully looked at the Soviet troops not far ahead who were gathering in chaos. The white camouflage cloth on his helmet has been removed, revealing the mesh on the helmet. He followed his troops all the way, chasing and killing the retreating Soviet army.


    There is a large-scale floating bridge here. There are many such temporary floating bridges on the Don river because of the need of the Soviet Army''s retreat. As long as the Soviet Army crosses these floating bridges, it will immediately blow up the bridge deck to prevent the German army from pursuing.


    From the function of writing, it seems that these floating bridges are very convenient, and they are the life-saving straws of the Soviet army. But in the actual operation process, this temporary crossing tool was destroyed more than half because of the interference of the German air force. Although the Soviet army tried to cover these temporary river crossing pontoons with anti-aircraft guns, countless troops were still crowded by the pontoons and could not escape immediately.


    If the bravest soldier in the world is the German armored forces? The German tanks, who dare to attack thousands of enemies with just a few tanks, are very brave, but they are not the world''s favorite service.


    Because there was always a group of people who liked to drive in front of the whole German armored force. They are the eyes of the armored forces, they are the Scouts of the whole group army, they use their lives to create fighters for the armored forces, they use their most valiant attacks to prove that they are the most courageous soldiers in the world. These are the reconnaissance units of the German armored forces, which are closest to the enemy in every battle.


    The German soldier put down the Bush he was holding, quietly retreated from the roadbed, carefully jumped over the ditch, then retreated to the armored reconnaissance vehicle of his reconnaissance unit, and walked to the armored vehicle commander: "sergeant, there are about 4000 enemies, I saw some heavy weapons, 122 mm howitzer, There are also some trucks and T-26 tanks. There is no sign of deployment. They are retreating and people are crossing the river every minute. "


    While introducing the situation on a piece of white paper, the soldier outlined a brief battlefield situation map with a pencil. At present, the German army has the highest degree of cultural popularization among all the armies in the world. Recruits have to receive various cultural training. Most of them have to get a junior high school degree or above before they can be promoted to sergeants in the German army.


    So in a few seconds, he intuitively drew the scene of the Russians crossing the river in disorder on the white paper spread on the front engine compartment cover of the armored vehicle. The guns were piled on the Bank of the river, waiting to carry the car across the river. The crew of the tank were not around the tank, but gathered together, arguing with the infantry about which army could use the pontoon first.


    When the enemy was in the clear and we were in the dark, the sergeant of the investigation unit immediately became active. The unit had no decent peripheral guard, and even no basic defensive positions were set up. The whole unit was crowded in a regiment, which was a bit more fragile than the unit in the March state. At this time, if the German army had the strength to cut into the Soviet position, it might make the Soviet Army collapse directly.


    But what does he have now? A 20 mm caliber machine gun may pose a threat to the T-26 tank at a certain distance, but if it faces thousands of Soviet soldiers at the same time, it will not be very pleasant. Once the armored vehicle is trapped in the enemy''s siege, it can be imagined that it is waiting for the fate of two or three German soldiers.


    "I''m Sergeant Edward of detective company! Yes, my current coordinates are 07-55 on page 7 of the battle map! 08-57 has an enemy pontoon. Request air support Sergeant Edward climbed into his armored car and radioed for air support.


    "This is the ground to air combat coordination office. I''ve heard your request. Confirm that the requested bombing location is page 7 08-57 of the operational map! The location is 08-57 of page 7 of the local page In the earphone, the voice of the operator of the coordination department came. After confirming the bombing target, the contact was interrupted.


    The sergeant on the armored car stood on the roof of the car with the high-power telescope hanging on his chest and looked in the direction of the Soviet army in the distance. Finally, he went back to his turret and only showed his head. The Scout standing on the other side said, "I''ll go and make a surprise attack to see if I can buy some time for the guys in the air force, You and Kent set up a cover position on the other side of the road, and if we go back, give us some cover. "


    "I understand!" The German soldier nodded, carried his assault rifle, bypassed the activated four wheeled armored vehicle and sat in the sidecar of a BMW motorcycle with sidecar. The motorcycle also started, and the man in the driver''s seat was Kent.


    Instead of moving with the armored car, the two men hobbled along the muddy field. After rushing onto the road, they went to the edge of the Bush on the other side and aimed the machine gun on the motorcycle across the Bush at the position where the enemy might come. Then they lay down not far away from the motorcycle, waiting for the sound of distant exchange of fire.


    Without keeping them waiting for a long time, just as the Soviets were in a mess and preparing to escape the Don river, a German armored car quietly came behind them and aimed its black holes at these unprepared Soviet recruits.


    "Hey! You see, it''s like a German armored car. Where did it come from? " A Soviet soldier, carrying his moshinagan on his back, happened to see the armored car with German gray running over an undeveloped Bush and coming towards them. As he asked his companion, he nudged his friend behind him. After hearing what he said, all the Soviet soldiers around looked in the direction he said. Only then did they find that there was a German armored car that was approaching. The huge iron cross painted on the front of the car with black solid and white edge showed that it belonged to the enemy. What should we do at this time? Shouldn''t we fire at once to counterattack the sudden appearance of the enemy? Why did everyone just watch the armored car getting closer and closer, but no one took off his rifle from behind? The first Soviet recruits to see the German armored car thought a little confused. However, before he could give you a correct demonstration, the short 20 mm machine gun on the German armored car, accompanied by the turret of the Mg 42 machine gun, suddenly began to shoot. The flame of the machine gun sprayed out, and the tracer bullets swept into the dense Soviet crowd. At that time, blood splashed everywhere. The soldiers began to fall one by one before they knew what had happened¡° virtue! German Finally, a German soldier who was not stupid called out a warning that should have been called out for a long time. Unfortunately, the cry did not remind the nervous and flustered crowd of what they should do. On the contrary, because of this hysterical cry, the already desperate crowd became more chaotic, so the crowd began to trample on each other, and the officers could no longer restrain their soldiers. The Soviet Army close to the pontoon began to rush to the pontoon, and the soldiers who had already got on the pontoon began to rush to the other side of the river. The slow runner was pushed down into the river by the pursuers, or fell directly on the pontoon, and was trampled into a mess of mud by the later runners. The gunfire began to gather. It was not the Soviet Union''s counterattack against the German attack, but in order to stabilize the position, or to fight for the qualification of going up the pontoon, one''s own people desperately opened fire on one''s own people. It''s completely out of control here, and everyone wants to get rid of the German army as soon as possible. As for how many German troops are behind him, no one wants to know. We all just know that the German army seems invincible. We all seem to want to go to the other side first and then worry about these messy things. The German reconnaissance battalion''s four-wheel armored vehicle No. 224 passed the crowd quickly, with the turret facing the cowardly enemies like lambs. It was easy to put merciless bullets into the vulnerable area. Although the battle is not over yet, it seems that the process has been easier than Sergeant Edward expected. I don''t know how many times¡° Boom! Boom The 20 mm machine guns fired continuously, destroying one by one the Soviet T-26 tanks which were parked on the shore and had no operators. In fact, the Soviet armored soldiers who had been scared out of their courage had no intention of going back to their tanks, because almost all the Soviet people knew that the so-called T-26 tanks, Against the German armored forces, it was no different from the coffin. Some bullets hit the side of the armored car. The Soviet counterattack finally began, but it seemed that everything came too late. The Soviet soldiers with rifles had no way to deal with the German armored vehicles, which had been thickened. The equipment they could deal with the armored vehicles was now a pile of burning scrap iron¡° Bang Edward opened the hatch above his head, stuck out his head, and put together a simple sentence with the words he learned from the Russian Manual: "surrender! Or die His voice was so loud that the Soviet soldiers, who were scared and huddled opposite the armored vehicles, did not know how to deal with it. The German army did not allow them to put down the number of weapons they had. Many people seemed to be taking a chance¡° Surrender! Or die With a lot of confidence, Sergeant Edward called out again.

 Chapter 857

    When a person shouts "surrender or die" in front of a group of people In fact, Edward has experienced it many times. It''s not the first time he''s done such a crazy thing, and obviously he''s very lucky to have succeeded in it.


    This time, he is still very lucky, lucky god seems to have been watching him, when he showed his head, loudly pointed to the direction of the armored car turret, shouting "surrender or die!" That''s when I say that. A bullet just hit him in the head. The bullet was only a few millimeters away from his hat. With a strong wind, it hit the hatch behind him.


    "Ding!" The bullet hit the hatch and flew out. Edward didn''t seem to care about the bullet that nearly killed him. He just looked coldly at the Soviet soldiers who also looked at him.


    Everyone just looked at each other, as if they had forgotten that this was a battlefield where they should kill each other. As time went by, no one tried to break the balance. If they could, these desperate Soviet soldiers would prefer time to be quiet. Unfortunately, this is a battlefield after all, a place dominated by blood.


    All of a sudden, four German air force stuka-2 dive bombers, loaded with bombs under their wings, flew over his armored vehicle with the roar of engines and propellers. At this moment, Edward was like a giant, looking down at the enemy who gave in to him.


    There were Soviet soldiers trying to cross the river on the bridge, but these stuka-2 attack planes didn''t seem to have any plans to let go of any targets. One plane pointed its nose at the pontoon and started its own land washing journey along the pontoon. Two 20 mm caliber machine guns on the wing fired wildly at a fixed distance, and the tracer bullets dashed into the river beside the pontoon, splashing a dense column of water.


    Obviously, the German plane didn''t want to waste the limited ammunition in the water. As the plane passed by, it adjusted its trajectory, and soon the artillery shells swept from the river to the pontoon, so the real bloody scene began.


    The 20 mm caliber shells hit the pontoon, flying countless broken sawdust from the wooden bridge deck. The sawdust splashed everywhere and killed the Soviet soldiers standing around. Some shells hit the steel fixed parts of the fixed pontoon, making a clanking sound and splashing a brilliant spark. This scene started from one end of the pontoon and moved forward rapidly, All the way to the other side of the pontoon.


    There are bullets flying everywhere, and there are terrible deaths everywhere. The bodies of Soviet soldiers are piled on the pontoon. Some Soviet soldiers who don''t want to die on the pontoon jump into the freezing River, and are submerged in the river because of their clothes and ammunition.


    Most of the Soviet soldiers couldn''t swim. Their only idea of diving into the river was that they didn''t want to be sieved by bullets from the German planes, but then they sank at the bottom of the dark river and floated downstream with the current. Before the screams and calls for help were over, the second stuka-2 fighter swooped down again, allowing the scene to continue on the pontoon.


    It''s a massacre, a bloody massacre of a group of almost unarmed people with the most effective weapons. As the third German attack plane began to fire at the bridge deck, people''s wailing and begging for mercy were already very weak. Except for the corpses, there was only a trickle of blood on the whole bridge deck.


    As the fourth plane dropped the huge bomb under the fuselage, it was smashing on the deck of the floating bridge, and then exploded, rolling up countless bodies and more than ten sections of the floating bridge, lifting the river and the floating bridge to tens of meters in the air. The Soviet retreat has been completely cut off.


    The broken pontoon was immediately dragged downstream by the newly thawed river. Several wounded Soviet soldiers on it were frightened and yelled at what was in front of them. The fallen boards were scattered in the river, just like boats floating and sinking along the undulating river.


    The advanced German attack planes didn''t leave immediately. In order to destroy a floating bridge, they didn''t need so many attack planes to go out at the same time. These German planes, after strafing the floating bridge, made a smart circle in the sky, and then pointed their heads at the Soviet Army on the river bank.


    No pity, no slack. These airplanes can be said to be the most efficient killing weapons, especially when dealing with a group of crowded people, their attack efficiency can be described as amazing. As the bombs on the wings were dropped one by one, the Soviet soldiers gathered together and lifted into the sky.


    Some soldiers were even wounded by their companions'' fingers. The Soviet soldiers, who had just imagined that they could escape from the sky, are now desperate for their own situation. They are not experienced veterans, they are just new recruits who have just been called together to fight for the motherland.


    They were gathered together by the conscription officers, chanted slogans casually, and were assigned to the assembly place of the recruits. After only one week of training, they went to the front line, where they saw the weapon they wanted to use, that is, the moxingan rifle that everyone was carrying.


    Then these soldiers were asked to stay in place to stop the advance of the German army. However, the Soviet veterans in front of them were annihilated one by one by the German army. How long can these recruits stop the German army? Before the nervous people could see their enemy, the new order came. All the people retreated to the East Bank of the Don River to take part in the new defense. So they started a confused retreat. They didn''t know why they were fighting, why they were retreating, where they were, when the enemy was coming, and how fierce the enemy was. Now they know that even veterans who have been through countless battles will have the same despair in their heart when facing such a terrible German enemy. What kind of belief should we have to face this kind of battle calmly? So, at this moment, someone remembered that there was a chance to live in front of him. This opportunity was in front of him, the German sergeant who was watching them coldly from the turret of the armored car. The words he had just called were still in his ears, as if they were sweet fairy sounds: "surrender, or die." Yes! Surrender or die! Surrender, you don''t have to use this hypothetical word, do you? A Soviet soldier who was facing the German armored car dropped his weapon and left the moshinagan rifle in the soil under his feet. With a clatter, he woke up the Soviet soldiers who were still in a daze¡° We surrender! We surrender As if the rifles in their hands were burning and their palms were burning, they dropped their weapons. The voice of surrender came one after another. It was as fluent and skillful as the voice of ulah in the charge. The heroes who are willing to fight for the motherland to the last moment are the same as those who are willing to take refuge in the enemy and harm their own nation. More people just live in a muddle, even though they are humble and humiliated, but they still have no choice but to live. On the road, a German motorcycle drove into the battlefield. After waiting for Sergeant Edward''s armored car for a long time, they finally decided to go to the battlefield to have a look. They could see more clearly in the distance that hundreds of Soviet soldiers were throwing away their weapons and raising their hands to a German armored car on the Bank of the exploding river¡° national flag! Spread out the flag! Let the air force see it Edward told his men at his feet, "hurry up! I want to catch more prisoners! " He jumped out of his armored car and watched with a smile as more and more Soviet soldiers raised their arms, like branches in the woods. A huge German flag was launched in the wind, and the Soviets were in a hurry to help the German enemy spread the banner. Countless Soviet prisoners wanted to get under the German flag, but more people couldn''t get in, so they had to gather next to the German flag. Sadly, on the land of the Soviet Union, the flag of the Soviet Union has been unable to protect its own people. On the contrary, those who want to live are trying their best to get close to the flag of the enemy. As expected, the German planes stopped attacking. Four German attack planes circled over the crowd like death. The pontoon had been destroyed. The river was quiet again. The resistance of the Soviet Union had stopped. The gunfire was scattered gradually. The whole scene was much quieter than when the Soviet Union just crossed the river. Soon the German tanks appeared on the road, and then a team of grenadiers came to consolidate their position. They looked at thousands of prisoners, came to smile and shook hands with sergeant Edward, who was smoking. Compared with the previous battles, this operation into the Don river is much simpler. The German army began to deploy temporary defensive positions along the Don river, and the Soviet Army on the other side didn''t seem to want to bombard and make trouble. After all, not everyone had the courage to bombard and expose themselves against dozens of German stuka-2 attack planes. In the headquarters of G group army, a staff officer took a report from the electromechanical man beside the radio station. Then he went to goodrian and handed the report to his superior: "general! The news just came from the front line that the forward investigation unit of the 1st Armored Division of the 1st Armored army has arrived on the West Bank of the Don river! "

 Chapter 858

    "To the West Bank of don? How''s the fight going? Is it intense? " Goodrian''s army is attacking the West in an all-round way recently, so he needs to get involved in a lot of things. Just a few hours ago, several of his attacking infantry divisions were cut off, and he was working on it.


    "According to the news over there, about 3000 Soviet troops are crossing the river. An armored reconnaissance vehicle of our army immediately launched an attack on the Soviet troops." The staff officer looked at the war report in his hand and spoke in an uncertain tone. He didn''t know if an armored car had launched an attack on 3000 people, and whether the messenger had made a mistake.


    Goodrian led the troops on the front line. When he was in France, he was the commander of the first armored army. He often took an armored car to the front line by himself. Once again, his assistant drove the armored car into the ditch because of the accidental injury of the artillery. So goodrian didn''t question the news, he just gave a friendly smile.


    He went over and looked at the news sent by his subordinates. There were places, characters and the number of prisoners in it. It was obviously not a deliberate deception of April Fool''s day, so goodrian nodded to acknowledge the effectiveness of the battle: "so from the beginning of the attack to the West Bank of the Don river, we didn''t encounter any decent resistance, did we?"


    The staff officer mentioned this incident with a lot of anger. The attack speed of the first armored force can be said to be very fast. If there were elite Soviet troops in the area west of the Don river, they would have been surrounded and eliminated by the German armored forces.


    But in reality, the German army did not encounter any decent resistance, and the main force of the Soviet Union seemed to evaporate. If we say that it was because the Soviet troops retreated too quickly, the staff of the G group army absolutely did not believe it. Only one hypothesis can explain this phenomenon. The Soviet people withdrew their main forces ahead of time.


    During the short period of time when the German troops in the southern theater were waiting for supplies, the Soviets gave up their positions, leaving only some troops to delay the German attack, while the main force quickly retreated back to the Don line without looking back.


    In this way, it means that Germany did not annihilate a Soviet main force in an organized way on the way of attack. In the Don River defense line and the subsequent street battle of Stalingrad, the German army had to face all kinds of Soviet main forces that were seized by rokosovsky.


    It is not a good news for the German army that it has not been able to annihilate the enemy''s effective forces in the movement, because it also means that the German army will face all the elite Soviet troops that should be eliminated now in the future. All German commanders did not want to see a street fight with these troops in or near the city.


    "It''s acceptable to try to break the Don line." Goodrian sighed and said, "but when we start to go north, it will be difficult to give Stalingrad to the N army."


    "Yes The staff officer agreed with goodrian''s words and said, "we didn''t annihilate about 100000 Soviet troops according to the plan. These troops are going to be on the shoulders of general troxerre."


    "Commanders of the Soviet Union, the more they fight, the more shrewd they become." Goodrian sighed helplessly: "at the beginning of the war, the Great Purge of the Soviet Union was not completely over. At that time, the Soviet Union''s senior command structure was in chaos. Our army could easily fight a million level war of annihilation."


    What he didn''t say is that the German commanders will become much smarter when they fight against Ukraine and Belarus. Especially in the central region, it''s impossible to fight hundreds of thousands of encirclement and annihilation battles. They can only fight some large-scale annihilation battles in the southern region depending on some specific circumstances.


    When the Khrushchev group was annihilated in crim and the battle of Kharkov and Donetsk ended, the German army would no longer have hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops. The war is becoming more and more bloody and sticky. Most of the places where the two sides fight are in and around the city. The large-scale battle in the wild is becoming less and less, and the cities that are contested are often turned into ruins.


    "Send the situation here to the Supreme Command and tell the Fuehrer about our troubles." Goodrian finally gave the order, and then urged his motorcade and security forces to continue to advance at the fastest speed, so as to arrive at the Don River defense line early and inspect the German preparations for crossing the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Akado''s office, he and several combat staff, as well as brauchich, were discussing the combat situation on the south line. When goodrian''s news came back, Manstein''s news had been half an hour. The two of them were in the same situation, or their troops were in the same situation.


    The Soviet army was shrinking its line of defense throughout the southern theater, leaving no resistance troops in many areas. They bombed bridges and even railways and roads, paralyzing traffic throughout the region.


    This kind of damned tactics just hit the weakness of the German army. The German army first relied on the smooth traffic line to ensure the smooth attack of its troops; Second, they are very reluctant to engage in street fighting in the city and waste their own forces.


    "The Soviet retreat was very clever. They concentrated their forces and extended our transportation lines." Brauchich pointed to the map and said, "the problems of general Manstein''s M army are particularly obvious. They went south all the way and rarely met the Soviet army. There is news that the Soviet army is deploying defense in Georgia. " Akado looked at the changing marks on the map with a cold face. Two female sergeants were using long wooden putters to push the positions of several identified main Soviet forces on the map. These troops are retreating backward, and generally operate only at night to avoid interference from the German air force. This method is a bit like another time and space in 1944, when the German army was suppressed by the overwhelming advantage of the Allied air force, it could only use night operations to reinforce Normandy. If it is against the German attack, then this method of marching only at night will obviously slow down the speed, but if it is to turn around and run away, it will be able to run a long distance that night¡° Katherine''s Air Force... Can it destroy these railways and bridges and block the Soviets on this retreat road? " Akado pointed to the map and asked. When it comes to this kind of specific tactics, he doesn''t express his opinion in most cases, because compared with other German generals, his tactical level is that of Khrushchev. Primary school students should not give higher mathematics lessons to a group of doctoral students, which is why akado is reluctant to express his views. However, sometimes he would ask some questions and ask the generals on the front line to give him a reasonable explanation. This made him learn a lot of professional command skills, as well as some modern war trade-offs. Sure enough, brauchich began to explain: "my head of state, Catherine did carry out sabotage bombing in some stations and transportation hubs, but the effect was very unsatisfactory. Many of the Soviet troops were pure infantry, and they had very little supplies, so they did not rely entirely on railway and road transportation. "¡° So our limited bombing can''t stop them from retreating. " Brauchich pointed to the place that had been bombed by Catherine, and further said to akkado: "we have bombed here and here, but the main force of the Soviet army only delayed the retreat, but still retreated south." Then he sighed again and continued to explain to akado helplessly: "but after our army lost these bombed railways, the supply and transportation of materials became more troublesome, which led to the reduction of the speed of Manstein''s troops in pursuit." That''s why the German Air Force didn''t bomb the railway lines. In the future, Germany will have to repair these destroyed roads and rely on these roads for supplies and transportation. Only the Soviet Army''s own destruction has made the German maintenance forces complain endlessly¡° In this way, the troops in the southern theater will inevitably encounter the urban street fighting that we least want to see? " Akado looked at one familiar city name after another, including Grozny, Baku and so on, and finally murmured¡° Yes, my head of state. But we have targeted plans for that. " Blauchich walked up to acardo''s back and said, "this plan can let us not pay too much attention to the consumption of street fighting for the time being." Akado nodded. This plan was jointly formulated by some army radicals and the SS. It is not so much a plan as a disguised means to adapt to street fighting. The army plans to cooperate with the Ss to develop retired adult men over the age of 40 and non military children over the age of 15 and under the age of 18 to form a new army to fight in cities. Because these troops are not expensive armored forces, and they do not need to invest in large-scale training costs, they can withstand any consumption in theory. To put it bluntly, they are to make some cannon fodder to be consumed with the Soviets, and use non main forces to bear the terrible losses in urban operations. Of course, this plan is very inhumane for Germany itself, which is one of the important reasons why akkado did not approve it¡° Tell Vlasov to come to my office! I want to talk to him! " After thinking about it, akkado said to blauchich, "if we have to consume soldiers, I don''t want to consume the great people of Germany for nothing."¡ª¡ª Don''t wait for two shifts today. When it breaks out, Longling will inform didi!

 Chapter 859

    Vlasov is very proud now, because the great victory in Kharkov has left a deep impression on the commanding high level of the first group army of Ukraine in Germany. Because of its close distance from the rear of its own supply, and the use of German training and weapons, this unit can carry out in-depth cooperation with the German army, so its performance is much more eye-catching than that of the Italian expeditionary force.


    The first group army of Ukraine has also entered the stage of recuperation due to serious losses. The highly praised army has received more attention from the German army, and the supplementary work has been carried out smoothly. The German army has even provided many weapons such as No. 3 assault guns and 75mm anti tank guns to equip this friendly army that can fight hard battles.


    As the commander of the army, Vlasov''s loyalty has also been "tested". The propaganda minister Fanny has portrayed the anti Soviet element as an international freedom fighter and frequently appeared on the radio.


    Because of the tension in the German forces, Vlasov was ordered to form the Ukrainian second group army after fighting for Kharkov in the southern theater. However, this job was required to be carried out slowly to avoid causing resistance in the Ukrainian region. At the same time, the work of appeasing Kharkov''s war dead started, and the huge loss also made the local people lack interest in entering the army.


    It is said that the great liberator, yuan akado, will summon himself. Vlasov immediately put down his work and rushed to the wolf''s den to meet his immediate superior. Vlasov has always had an instinctive fear of this young Mr. Yuan. Everything about him comes from this seemingly gentle man, but he can''t see through this mythical autocratic ruler in Germany.


    Standing at the door of akado, he stood at attention and tried his best to show his smart side. He raised his arm high, saluted loudly and cried out loud slogans: "yuan akado? Long live Rudolph


    "Ah! You are here. Sit down. I still have some papers to deal with. " Akado looked up at Vlasov, but he didn''t get up to greet him. He just said this and then bowed down to deal with a pile of junk problems from home.


    Augustus'' health is getting worse and worse, which is an unchangeable fact. Although his subordinates have learned a lot of ways to deal with economic and internal affairs, they have no courage to make decisions and can only submit plans to Yuan frequently.


    When akado finished his work and looked up again, he said to Vlasov, who had been waiting for a long time: "you see, I have a lot of things to do every day, so I have to make you wait here for a while."


    "My yuan! It''s an honor for Vlasov to learn your spirit in your office As a traitor of a country, Vlasov knew that he had no second chance. He immediately stood up for fear of making a bad impression on his current master.


    Akado nodded with a smile and continued, "I''m here to hear from you this time. You know, the Empire has always had a huge demand for human resources. So... Look at this document. "


    Vlasov took the document that akado handed him and looked at it respectfully. Then he looked up at akado and thought for a few minutes before he said, "my yuan, is this... Appropriate?"


    "The criminals in these prisons were all convicted during the period of the Soviet Union. Some of them are unforgivable, but some of them... Have value to use, don''t they?" Akado looked at Vlasov and asked, "do you think it is not feasible to release some prisoners?"


    "My yuan, although this method has been used in wars of all ages, and the effect is not necessarily bad, the soldiers recruited by this method can not be compared with the soldiers recruited normally." Vlasov said with some trepidation: "in history, there are a lot of problems with this kind of criminal army."


    Akado laughed, then went to Vlasov, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it depends on how to use these troops. After simple training, you will send these troops to Stalingrad. Do you understand?"


    Taking prisoners as soldiers and spending them in Stalingrad? This is really a terrible means, even if these soldiers can only kill one Soviet soldier, in the eyes of the German army, it is also a profitable business, right?


    Thinking of this, Vlasov nodded and echoed: "my yuan, it''s feasible to train a little and use a little. It''s also a fact that using these people to supplement the front line can effectively reduce the casualties of the main force."


    What akkado wants is to reduce the casualties of the main forces. As for how high the casualties of these Soviet criminals are, this is not a matter for a German dollar to consider. When the war came to this situation, the only thing akado could do was to put all his strength into fighting for his own ending as soon as possible.


    In another time and space, apart from various well-known reasons, another important reason for Germany''s failure was that Germany did not mobilize Germany in an all-round way at the beginning of the Soviet German war, which made Germany miss a good opportunity because of lack of preparation.


    In this world, akkado has in fact mobilized all German forces step by step. Germany''s war potential has in fact mobilized more than 80%. The whole Third Reich maintained close to 7 million regular troops, while still implementing a tense wartime production system. Now, unless the yuan personally ordered a state of full-scale war, Germany would not be able to squeeze more soldiers. Moreover, because of the need of industrial integration in Europe, Germany needed more workers and staff than in another time and space. As a result, the total number of soldiers recruited was significantly reduced. Even if it was fully mobilized, there would not be too many troops available.


    Therefore, in the face of this dilemma, akado must make more and more rational use of the resources in the occupied area, including human resources. There is already a Belgian expeditionary force on the African battlefield. Although there is only one battalion, it is better than nothing. The issue of France''s sending troops to North Africa, Somalia and other regions has been finalized. The local French colonies have recognized Vichy France and joined the axis family. In response to the requirements of the axis group, Britain in the north, where chamberlain is located, sent its own expeditionary forces to fight against the Soviet Union on the eastern front. The scale of the expeditionary forces is one regiment, and the symbolic meaning is greater than the actual effect. Akkado, who was familiar with history, knew that these servant countries had little potential to tap, and he decided on the Soviet prisoners of war and prisoners in the occupied area. If you know that in another time and space, the declining German army in 1944 could still recruit 550000 "Russian Liberation Army", then there is no reason to doubt that Germany can now expand its military strength to around 600000 Ukrainians and Belarusians¡° First of all, we need to find a way to pull up 10 million people, add 20 000 of the best to your group army, and send the remaining 80 000 people to Stalingrad! " Akado ordered to Vlasov: "Marshal Vlasov, if this is done well, Russia, the friendly ally of the Third Reich, will have your place in the future." When Vlasov saw it, he was inferior to the leader of Russia. If he can become Chamberlain''s existence in northern Britain, he can at least be regarded as the main leader of the axis powers. The change of political status is absolutely exciting. For the sake of its bright future and rejuvenation of Russia, Russia''s dream of extricating itself from Stalin''s evil rule is about to come true. Vlasov looked at akado excitedly, stood at attention and said, "my yuan! Please leave it to me, Vlasov, for the axis, for the third empire, for you! I, frasov, would love to die! " An iron fence was opened from the outside, and helpless eyes looked at the SS officers who came in. They did not speak, but just stared at the people who came in¡° Today, on behalf of the third empire, I extend an invitation to you who were deprived of your freedom by the Soviet Union. " The SS officer who entered the cell turned his hand and asked, "is anyone willing to overthrow Stalin''s evil rule for the sake of their own freedom and the freedom of your family?" No one answered his questions. They have been detained in this prison for a long time. Some of their relatives have been sent to Siberia, and their lives are unknown. Some of them are against Stalin, others are just thieves¡° Let me be more clear. You will soon be sent to the concentration camp, working every day until you are tortured to death. " The SS officer said casually, "before that, five people will be randomly selected from this cell, sent to the shooting range and shot to death. Now those who are eager to join the army are very lucky that they do not have to suffer so much... I would like to ask again, is there anyone willing to join the army and fight against the Soviets? "¡° I will A young man with glasses raised his hand. Several others saw him raise his hand and followed him. Soon a few soldiers took them out of the cell and out of the railings. They saw people released from other cells, and they were escorted to the square, where they had to undergo medical examination, registration and other procedures. Inside the cell, a new round of killing begins. The punishment system that the Germans said is absolutely real and will never be discounted. At this moment, God seems to have forgotten these dark corners

 Chapter 860

    Germany made targeted changes to the Soviet Union''s playing style, which has not yet been heard by Soviet commanders. However, they had no good way to deal with the German air superiority. They had to rely on the city to slow down the German offensive.


    Rokosovsky deployed his troops around Stalingrad, and even didn''t deploy too many troops in the direction of Don river. He carefully studied the example of German surprise attack on France, and thought that the deployment of defense lines along the river could not completely stop the German attack, so he put all his treasure on Stalingrad, rather than the Don River defense line that might be broken through.


    "How is the work of material hoarding going?" In order to stick to Stalingrad, rokosovsky has been deployed for nearly a month. He hoarded materials around Stalingrad as much as possible, so that he could stay in the city for more than a year when the German army surrounded the city.


    He divided his troops into several assault forces and then deployed them on the edge of the city. Once the German army broke through the Soviet defense line in any direction and tried to develop in depth, these shock troops would counterattack from the flank of the German army and drive the German army out of the city.


    In modern war, it''s ammunition, equipment and food. From fighting with the German army all the way from the front line to Stalingrad, rokosovsky naturally knows the influence of these things on the victory or defeat of the war, so he is preparing these materials that will be consumed a lot these days, just waiting for the arrival of the German army.


    "Comrade General! The grain reserve is sufficient. Not only in Stalingrad, we have accumulated a large amount of grain. On the other side of Volga River, I am also building a reserve station, in case the grain in Stalingrad is consumed, I will continue to supplement it. " An assistant answered.


    Another assistant handed a piece of information to rokosovsky and said, "Comrade General, we will unify the management of the ships on the Volga River. Once the city security war begins, we have the ability to organize the transportation troops to transport across the Volga River and ensure the smooth supply of Stalingrad."


    Rokosovsky heard the report from his subordinates and nodded at ease. He knew how much less defense depth it would be for him to give up the Don River defense, but in order to concentrate his forces to defend the places that need to be defended most, he still chose this kind of playing method of killing the enemy eight hundred and losing one thousand, because at present, this is his best choice.


    In addition, he also holds a trump card that the German army does not know, that is to support his 30 main far east divisions. This unit was placed on the East Bank of the Volga River by him, and was ready to join the battle as a new force if not. Rokosovsky is eager for these veterans to eventually drive the German army out of Stalingrad and complete the final victory of the Caucasus battle after they join the battle.


    It is precisely because of the reinforcement that is bound to come that rokosovsky gives priority to how to deal with the German army when he formulates his tactics. Once the German army was trapped in Stalingrad and could not get away from it, rokosovsky was sure that the German army could lose more than 300000 troops.


    In the Don river, the seemingly solid defense line is actually a cover up for rokosovsky. He took the classic example of the German war when building the Zeppelin defense line for reference, and designed a defense line along the Don River to deter the German army from crossing the Don river.


    Because of the time constraints, the Soviet army has received a lot of overdue information from the German army before World War II. Although a lot of information has been known for a long time, rokosovsky, a front-line commander, will be shocked by the imagination of the German army.


    The more we study the tactics used by the German army, the more we feel that the German army is extremely deceitful at certain times. The German army was good at using the false and the real to interfere with the enemy''s judgment. For example, it used several classic short assaults to cut the deep and wide Soviet defense system into several small local battlefields suitable for the German army.


    So this time the Soviet army also played a trick, they deployed a small number of defense forces along the Don river, relying on fortifications to prevent the German army from crossing the river. Rokosovsky strengthened part of his troops in the area where it was easy to cross the Don river. He only waited for the German army to attack and then gave the most fierce counterattack. Compared with the previous way of releasing water, the German army was suddenly attacked, and he misjudged the strength of the Don River defense line.


    As long as the German army was confused for a few days, he would gain a few more days for Stalingrad. Moreover, he felt that the German army could not cross the Don River quickly. After all, the equipment and courage needed for large-scale crossing of the Don River were not ready in a moment.


    So he was confident that within a few days of stopping the German advance in the Don river, he could continue to strengthen the defense system around Stalingrad and turn the city into a huge blockhouse.


    "Have the troops been strengthened in all the defense lines that are easy to cross the river?" Rokosovsky asked his subordinates in charge of the Don River defense. A general quickly reported the latest situation to his superiors: "report, comrade general, the defense line has been strengthened, and we have laid mines in most places. When the German troops cross the river, they will be beaten head-on by our army. "


    "Very good! Now? We''ll have to wait, waiting for the Germans to make a tentative attack on the Don line! " Rokosovsky was very satisfied with his deception tactics and walked out of his office with his hands behind his back.


    After all, he has never suffered a loss in the hands of the German army since he stepped on the front line and fought with the German army in the border area between Belarus and Northern Ukraine, and he has taken the initiative to shrink his troops. When he was in the central theater, he escaped from the huge encirclement of the German a group army and ascended to the sky. When he was in the southern theater, he was attacked by German special forces and paratroopers, but he did not hurt his bones. Now the German army is marching into the Caucasus, and he used a move to shrink his forces to resolve the German Blitz. For a Soviet general, there are voroshlov and Khrushchev before, and then Timoshenko, He has the capital to be proud On the West Bank of the Don river, goodrian is looking at the surging river and issuing his attack order. Although he did not know whether the Soviet army was in such a hurry to shrink its forces for the Don River defense line or the Stalingrad defense line behind him, he knew that if the Soviet Army really started a battle with him on the Don River defense line, the situation would be favorable to the German army¡° As long as the Soviet army did not put their troops in Stalingrad, they would fight endless street battles with us. So even across the Don river, we have a way to annihilate them in the wild. " Goodrian said to his assistant behind him, "order the troops and start the exploratory attack!" Two German tanks, in a makeshift bunker, point their guns at the opposite bank of the river. German engineers began to set up pontoons on the Bank of the river, several armored engineering vehicles put some equipment on the river, and engineers at the trench began to inflate the rubber raft. Farther away, several German assault boats had been thrown into the Don river by infantry. The soldiers jumped into the boats by stepping on the cold water. The motors began to roar. The assault boats broke through the river, rolled the bow spray and rushed to the opposite bank. The German soldiers on the ship lowered their heads, and there was a machine gun for cover in the bow. Behind them, the comrades on the river bank are laying out mortars and several machine gun cover positions. All of them are watching the situation on the other bank. As soon as there is wind and grass, they will use intensive fire to cover their comrades and build forward positions on the other bank¡° Suddenly On the other side of the Soviet position, a machine gun fired a row of bullets. These bullets hit the river beside the assault boat and splashed the water column. The water splashed on the face of the German soldiers on the assault boat. However, behind these German troops, the weapons supporting them immediately roared, two German machine guns fired madly, and the tracer bullets flew to the Soviet position in a straight line. The firepower of both sides gradually escalated, and a shell fell into the water of the Don river. Although it was a little far away from the German assault boat, goodrian, who was still standing on the Bank of the river to watch the battle, frowned. He felt that the other side seemed to want to stop the advance of the German army, but he didn''t know why, it was a big difference from the firepower density of the Don River defense that he expected¡° This is not the firepower that a division should have. When we were in France, the firepower of the other side was at least three times that. " Goodrian said to his deputy in disappointment: "it seems that we have to inform tricheller to prepare him for a tough street fight."¡° General, there is nothing we can do about it. The enemy is more difficult than we thought. According to the news from general Manstein, the Soviet army is also using urban street fighting to block. The fighting is very hard. " The Deputy behind him looked at the fire coming from the other side and said. Just as he said these words, an assault boat was sunk, and all the German troops on it were destroyed. Goodrian also saw this scene, he packed his telescope, then turned away from the river bank, went to his armored command vehicle: "start shelling, cover crossing the river! The Soviets have not invested any decent troops in the Don river. Don''t waste your time here! Directly break through this line of defense and press on Stalingrad! "¡° Yes! general! Break through the Don line! Go to Stalingrad The assistant stood at attention and answered. Then he went to the armored command vehicle and called several division commanders at the front line: "the command of the group army orders to break through the Don River defense line within 2 hours! The general attack begins

 Chapter 861

    As the first assault boat was sunk by the Soviets on the Don river, the large-scale cross river battle of the German army began. The reason why goodrian''s troops lagged behind Manstein in offensive degree was that they carried a large number of cross river tools in the second echelon of troops. Its fundamental purpose was to deal with the possible Don River defense line of the Soviet army.


    In order to let a large number of armored forces under G group army cross the Don River quickly, the German army prepared a lot of bridge building tools. Unfortunately, it is not easy for German Tiger tanks or even tiger king tanks to cross the Don river, so the German army carries a lot of equipment.


    The floating bridge that the engineers are building is mainly a bridge for armored troops to cross the river. They dock the ships side by side and fix them with cables and bolts. Then the engineering vehicles drop the steel deck on these pontoons and quickly build a solid floating bridge.


    While the engineers were building the pontoon, some of the German assault boats had already arrived on the other side of the Don river. The German soldiers rushed up to the embankment on the other side and charged bravely to the Soviet garrison.


    Not far away, another pontoon is also being built. This pontoon does not seem to have so many load-bearing requirements. Most of them are using inflatable rubber boats as the load-bearing part of the pontoon. Obviously, the pontoon was prepared for infantry to cross the river, and it was built faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it had extended to the center of the Don river.


    More than a dozen German stuka-2 dive bombers circled in the sky, pouring their ammunition at any time to the Soviet positions. These planes covered the German army''s six landings and helped the German army expand the positions they had occupied on the other side.


    A submachine boat rushed to the beach on the other bank, and the bullets were all around the boat. However, the grenadiers in the boat bravely jumped out of the submachine boat, and the bullets hit their feet, and the sand splashed on them. However, these German soldiers still carried their own weapons and ran forward.


    A soldier was hit by a bullet in the process of running and fell to the ground. But more German soldiers rushed to the place where they could hide their bodies and began to set up their weapons calmly. A mg42 machine gun was placed on the edge of a crater on the Bank of the river, shooting a tongue of revenge towards the slightly higher Soviet position.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly As the peculiar sound of tearing linen or sawing wood of German machine guns began to ring, the bullet chain in the palm of German Deputy shooter''s hand began to jump to the body of the machine gun because of the pulling of the machine gun. The tracer missiles flew to the machine gun position of the Soviet army and shot out white smoke there.


    More assault boats began to board 6 nearby, and more and more German troops attacked the two wings. The Soviet infantry position was insufficient because of the German attack, and many places could only rely on the terrain.


    A German Grenadier leaned against a stone and replaced his assault rifle with a new cartridge. Then he turned over and jumped into the Soviet trench. He was the first German soldier to rush so close to the enemy''s position. The Soviet soldiers in the trench were frightened by the German soldiers who jumped in.


    There are not many Soviet troops in this section of the trench. The grenades that have been thrown just now have killed more than half of them. Now there are only two Soviets who can fight in the trench. As soon as the German soldiers lift their guns, the bullets are concentrated on the two enemies who are pulling the bolts of mosinagan rifles.


    Two Soviet soldiers fell to the ground, and the second German soldier had also turned into the trench. Two German soldiers occupied this section of the position, and the Soviet defense line nearby suddenly appeared loopholes. Then more German soldiers entered the trench, and the Soviet troops were driven out of more positions.


    A gap was made by the German grenadiers. This was something the Soviet army could not tolerate. They were still pinning their hopes on preventing the German army from attacking, so as to ensure that the Don River defense line could hold down the German army. So when the German army was not stable, the Soviet army launched a counterattack.


    A Soviet soldier rushed to the trench occupied by the German army with his own weapons. Behind him, more Soviet soldiers also carried bayonet rifles. After digging their own traffic trench, they used the advantage of being familiar with the terrain to get close to the defensive position occupied by the German army.


    They suddenly shot out from the side of the trench, trying to catch the German army by surprise, but the mp-44 assault rifle and G43 semi-automatic rifle in the hands of the German army instantly delivered ammunition, which was much better than the moshinagan in the hands of the Soviet army, so most of the Soviet soldiers who rushed out were knocked over at the corner of the trench.


    A Soviet soldier rushed to the corner, carrying the * * sand submachine gun in his hand, and began to fire at the German army. At such a close distance, the barrage formed by * * sand submachine gun played a very good killing effect. Three German soldiers immediately fell to the ground, and blood could not stop flowing from their bodies.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly A German Grenadier did not let his comrades in arms die in vain. He knelt down on the wall of the trench, carrying his assault rifle, and shot hard at the corner.


    The Soviet shooter with the * * sand submachine gun was hit by the bullet and fell to the ground with a scream. The two Soviet soldiers who rushed out with him were also hit by the bullet and fell on the bodies of their comrades in arms.


    The rest of the German army did not plan to fight with the Soviet army for bayonets. Under the cover of several grenadists with assault rifles, they threw two grenades, which killed the Soviet army who crowded around the corner to charge the German army. With the explosion of these two hand grenades, the Soviet army retreated¡° We must take back the lost position! We can''t step back! " A Soviet commander saw his troops retreating and yelled angrily: "organize another attack! All soldiers must not retreat! I''m going to take people up myself! If we don''t drive the German troops down the river, all of them will die on the East Bank of the Don river It didn''t take long for the second Soviet counterattack to start again. Under the German artillery fire, thousands of Soviet soldiers rushed to the German defensive position with rifles. A newly arranged mg42 machine gun began to roar. Bullets flew into the dense crowd of the Soviet army and knocked down many Soviet soldiers¡° Comrade commander! The enemy''s machine guns are coming up! There''s no way we can rush through! " A Soviet soldier, holding his helmet, retreated into the trench where he was leaving, and reported loudly to his commander. His tone was full of pessimism and despair. After all, they were asked to stick to this position and not to step back¡° Bang The commander didn''t talk nonsense with him. He raised his pistol and punched the soldier in the chest: "I gave orders! No retreat! How dare you come back? " The soldier stares at his officer in disbelief, and then slowly falls down. Finally, he lies straight at the bottom of the muddy trench and closes his eyes in despair. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t say anything, because he can feel the life passing from his body. No matter what he says, he can''t change everything in front of him¡° Come with me! Don''t take back the position! Never retreat The Soviet commander waved his pistol and yelled wildly. He was surrounded by Soviet soldiers who followed him forward. They charged forward regardless of life and death, trying to get close to the German position. A German covered shell landed in their crowd, blowing up the soldiers around them and the limbs and arms of all kinds of soldiers. But the Soviet army was still desperate to move forward, facing the German bullets. However, on the beach, more German assault boats arrived, and dozens of German soldiers joined the front friendly defense positions. These new machine guns brought by the German army still had enough ammunition. They strengthened the defense positions and opened fire fiercely towards the charging Soviet army. However, the Soviet Army on the other side didn''t want to retreat. They desperately wanted to compress the German army''s position. In some places, these Soviet soldiers who were short of ammunition even fought with the German army and won the white-edge battle. They allowed the German army to shoot, rushed into the trench regardless of the loss, and killed the German soldiers inside with slender bayonets. The fighting was bloody. Many local German troops were annihilated by the Soviet army. At one time, the Soviet Army recaptured two-thirds of the front positions of crossing the river. However, at the end of the day, the Soviet army was still unable to mobilize its forces to hold on. As a result, their counterattack was defeated. Although the Soviet army launched an all-round counterattack in this area, the last German army, which occupied part of the Soviet trench, relied on simple fortifications to resist the counterattack of the Soviet Red Army. The two sides fought for each other''s positions. As more German troops rushed to the river bank, the large-scale counterattack was finally defeated. The Soviet commander eventually fell on the road of the charge. He was hit by a howitzer shell and died in a trench with the surrounding infantry. A simple pontoon connected the Don river, and the German infantry began to cross the river on a large scale under the cover of the air force. On the Bank of the river, a German division commander reported the result of the battle to goodrian: "general! Although the Soviet army fought tenaciously and wanted to defend the Don River defense line, their troops were insufficient. Our army had already controlled the river crossing area and was organizing troops to cross the river on a large scale. "¡° Good Goodrian replied, "order the troops to speed up the attack! I''ll be outside Stalingrad in two days! "

 Chapter 862

    "What did you say?" Rokosovsky asked in a loud voice, clutching the collar of the messenger. He felt that his deception tactics in the Don River Valley could cheat the German army for three days, but he never thought that the German army broke through the defense line in only two hours.


    "You mean? Don''t the German have a trial attack at all? And then it''s all about crossing the river? " Rokosovsky frowned and snatched the telegram from the direction of Don river. The despair of the defenders could be seen between the lines.


    The defense line did exist, but the number of troops was not so large. How could the German army bump into it, regardless of any loss. This puzzled rokosovsky, who had studied German tactics for a long time. He could not believe that the German army could easily see through his deception.


    Someone leaked their plan? The first time, rokosovsky thought of this possibility, but he used the fastest time to deny his guess. After all, it is impossible to see through his whole plan in such a short period of time and send some key information to the German army.


    Since the German army did not rely on spies to obtain intelligence in advance, the commander of the German army had amazing intelligence. Rokosovsky thinks that it is more likely that some of the commanders of the other side are one of the German double talents that Zhukov is afraid of. It is not surprising that goodrian, the famous tank geek, can see through this scam.


    However, rokosovsky still did not know how the other side saw through his elaborate deception. He thought that he had designed every link very skillfully, and that every link of the original plan should be impeccable.


    "How on earth did he see through my plan?" Rokosovsky let go of his men''s collars, went to the front of the map, looked at the huge German army group that was approaching him, and murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you still need to see through this is a fraud?" Goodrian looked at his assistant with a smile: "my troops have been fighting for nearly two years. As soon as they fire and expose their firepower configuration, any company commander under my command can know whether they are a battalion or a regiment!"


    Rokosovsky did use a lot of smoke bombs for his deception. First, his troops had been retreating a few days ago, and the German army had been unable to find the exact dynamics of the main force of the Soviet army. All this increased the possibility that the main force of the Soviet army would appear on the Don River defense line, and it really made people suspicious and dare not attack the Don River easily.


    But there are exceptions. Goodrian points to the troops who are crossing the river with pride, and then he is full of confidence: "and I don''t plan to prepare anything in front of the Don line. These troops have been preparing for a whole month, just to cross the Don River quickly here today and get close to Stalingrad! "


    "If the Don River defense line of the Soviet army is fake, then all we need to do is attack. One punch is enough to break the scam, isn''t it?" He said what he thought: "if the Don River defense line of the Soviet army is true, then the same attack will be OK. Don''t we think all day about how to eat the main force of the Soviet army in the wild?"


    His assistant looked at goodrian, at the German armored cars and trucks passing by him, and one leopard tank after another. Suddenly understand this simple truth: any deception is able to succeed, the main reason is that the opponent does not have enough strength! When the attacking party has enough determination to fight and has the combat ability to be absolutely superior to the opponent, they will only use the attack to smash everything in the face of any deception. This is the simple truth.


    One of the main reasons why goodrian ordered the troops to attack immediately was that he did not believe that the Soviet army would fight the German army in the field. To promote his thinking based on this assumption, it would be very beneficial for Germany to see the existence of the Don River defense line, while it would not be necessary to waste time to confirm that the Don River defense line did not exist, So rokosovsky''s scam was doomed to be a futile trick from the beginning.


    "Send a telegram to general troxerre in the back, telling him that we have successfully broken through the Don line and are attacking the two wings of Stalingrad." Goodrian ordered his assistant to contact the commander of the N group army in the rear, so that his troops could catch up and take over the front line of the G group army.


    Then he thought about it and gave a second order: "by the way, send a telegram to Yuan''s supreme headquarters to tell them that we have successfully broken through the Don River defense."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuan! Our army has successfully broken through the Don River defense line, annihilated more than 20000 defenders and captured more than 40000 prisoners. General goodrian''s forward investigation force is less than 10 kilometers away from Stalingrad. " Hindra soon passed on the latest news of the front line to akado. At this time, akado, together with marshal brauchich, was analyzing the fighting situation on the front line.


    "Still not able to annihilate the main force of the Soviet Army... These Soviets are determined to turn all the cities into ruins." Akado said with a helpless sigh.


    Unlike Western understanding of war, Russians like to use cities to defend their enemies. Western countries generally do not like to stick to the city, because it will make their homes into ruins; On the contrary, the Soviets liked to stick to the city, preferring to burn all the stones rather than hand them over. It is obvious that Paris fell without war. On the contrary, Leningrad and Stalingrad were doomed to ruin¡° Even if the Soviet army is shrinking in Stalingrad, we are sure to annihilate them! " Marshal brauchich said to akado: "my yuan, what I need to worry about now is the longer and longer supply line, which worries me more and more. These supply lines are very unstable, and many places pass through Soviet areas where guerrillas are active. This does not bode well. " Akado nodded, which was also his worry. In fact, the German troops on the front line were not enough, but because of the different order of attack, the front battlefield was expanded and the defense line was extended. As long as the Caucasus is captured, all unfavorable factors will be solved. On the contrary, there were enemy guerrillas and saboteurs everywhere in the vast occupied area, which involved a large number of German troops and had a very negative impact on transportation and the resumption of production. O the group army has been transferred to Belarus in the process of formation. On the one hand, it is responsible for training and on the other hand, it is responsible for destroying the Soviet guerrillas in Belarus¡° Another news has to be treated with caution. " After counting his head, akkado anxiously handed a report to blauchich: "my marshal, the news from the beehive, some officers of the Soviet Far East army appeared in Chelyabinsk, and they also received some new tanks and other equipment."¡° Did the Soviets deploy troops to the Far East? " Brauchich took the report and looked at it carefully. The news was not good news for the German army, because once more troops appeared in their front, it meant that the Soviet army was more difficult to deal with¡° Our opponents are not being beaten passively. " Akado sighed: "they are trying their best to deal with us. Chelyabinsk has recently received a large number of fine processing lathes from the United States, expanded the production scale, strengthened the strength of the Soviet armored forces, and our various weapon advantages are being offset by our opponents." This kind of thing is not just born. During the Polish campaign, the German army almost lost no tank troops. It seems that only dozens of tanks were destroyed in the whole Polish battlefield; This result became a little terrible when it came to the French campaign. The German army lost hundreds of tanks. Although these losses were still insignificant compared with their opponents, it was not so easy to win. Since the beginning of the Soviet German battlefield, the number of German tanks lost has risen sharply, and now it is approaching the threshold of 1OOO. These losses are insignificant in front of the huge production capacity of German combat vehicles, but for the German armored forces, they are already heavy losses. If compared with the time when Germany was just preparing to build its armored forces, these 1OOO tanks were the total equipment of the three German armored divisions. In other words, it also means that about three German armored divisions have been completely annihilated. Unconsciously, the German army has lost almost one of its main armored forces. However, it is questionable that most of these lost tanks were new units recently in service. Because of the rapid expansion of the German armored forces, their training was seriously insufficient and their tanks were relatively old. Therefore, they were annihilated by the Soviet army in the brutal battle. Although the loss was quite large, it almost did not affect the degree of German army expansion, nor did it affect the quality of German armored forces. It should be noted that the improvement of Soviet tanks in firepower and armor was also one of the reasons for the increase of German tank losses. When the electronization of the tank has not improved the performance of the tank qualitatively, firepower and armor protection can quickly pull in the gap between the two sides in tank quality¡° In any case, everything will not be known until Stalingrad is finished! " Acardo stares at the map with his hands behind his back. I don''t know whether it''s to himself or to marshal brauchich. He says something like this - there are still updates today. Don''t go away. After the advertisement... Er... Cough, in a word, just don''t go away!

 Chapter 863

    "Command room! Command room! This is the first observation post. There''s no sign of US ships now! " A Japanese Navy soldier put down his telescope at the observation post on the mast. The waters near the Marshall Islands have always been warm as spring. The sea breeze blows on my face and I feel very comfortable.


    Just as the U.S. Navy is preparing to learn from the advanced combat experience of the German Navy, it will install radar, an advanced device, on destroyers, which are cheap warships. However, the Japanese Navy does not have such a high treatment, because the "electric detection" used by the Japanese Navy is almost the size of a truck, and it can barely be installed on a heavy cruiser. There is no blessing in using a warship like a destroyer.


    Moreover, this kind of radar is not very easy to use, and the price is also very expensive. Japan has not produced a few easy-to-use radars, all of which have been reserved by battleships and new aircraft carriers. There is no surplus for small boats like destroyers.


    So when the German Navy destroyers have enjoyed the color radar screen, and the U.S. Navy has begun to use radar instead of personnel guard, the sailors of the Japanese Navy can only stand on the high mast and use telescopes to guard the vast sea.


    On the bridge of the destroyer, a Japanese zhongzuo destroyer captain put down his telescope and gave the order to slightly adjust the course to his first mate. Since the U.S. Navy gained the initiative in the battlefield, the Japanese Navy''s life has become worse day by day.


    The King Kong class battlecruisers were transferred to the mainland to participate in the modification of radar system, so the joint fleet lost three main battleships for no reason. Due to the lack of sufficient naval air force, the two aircraft carriers, Canglong and Feilong, under the jurisdiction of the second air fleet, were forced to retreat to Taiwan for reorganization. It can be said that the current combined fleet can not even reach half of its peak combat power.


    Marshal Yamamoto, who has been sitting in the Marshall Islands, always seeks to fight a decisive battle with the U.S. Navy, has now become a besieged Marshall Islands, struggling to support not to fight with the U.S. military. He didn''t know what had happened to make the situation he faced collapse so quickly.


    "Keep alert! The fleet of the US Navy has been operating more and more frequently in the vicinity recently. We should be careful! " The destroyer''s captain is also the commander of a destroyer fleet. He is responsible for commanding three destroyers to guard the sea area and prevent the U.S. Navy from getting too close to the joint fleet of Marshall Islands.


    As he said, the U.S. Navy has been making frequent door-to-door provocations recently, because the strength between the United States and Japan is close to balance. Nimitz, Spruance and Hardy are not easy. They have judged that the Japanese Navy is out of touch, so they decisively changed their strategy of shrinking defense and are ready to use this time to play a better situation as much as possible.


    The war situation in Europe is no longer optimistic for the high-level of the United States. The situation in the Middle East is on the verge of collapse. Turkey and Egypt are under attack. The United States forces in the Middle East are in dire straits. Britain''s last family background is not enough to cope with Rommel''s aggression.


    However, the aid to the Soviet Union did not achieve the expected effect. The Soviet Union lost its city and land on the battlefield between the Soviet Union and Germany, and lost again and again. As a result, the current American high-level officials are quite critical of Roosevelt''s war strategy. It was precisely because the United States was a little weak on the battlefield against Germany that the Roosevelt group hoped to regain their lost self-confidence on the Pacific battlefield.


    This is also the latest strategy put forward by the United States - first the Pacific and then Europe. The central idea of this strategy is to destroy Japan, which is a real threat to the United States, and then go back to the battlefield of Europe and the Middle East.


    The introduction of such a strategy shows that the German army has basically achieved its strategic purpose: to eliminate the US attempt to interfere in Europe and the Middle East with continuous victories, and force the US Army to avoid a decisive battle with the German army in unfavorable areas.


    However, in fact, the United States did not give up completely interfering in the Soviet German war. Based on data comparison, the United States has provided the Soviet Union with three times more strategic materials at this moment than at the beginning of the Soviet German war, including more tank aiming systems, more steel raw materials, and more advanced machine tools. Many American engineers even went to the Far East of the Soviet Union to help train skilled workers.


    In the Far East, the reason why the Soviet Army dared to transfer 30 divisions to the West was that the United States provided a total of 20 divisions of guns and ammunition to help the Soviet Union set up a new 20 divisions of American weapons in the Far East. Although these troops were recruits and their combat effectiveness was not reliable, they actually helped the Soviet Union solve the problem of insufficient equipment.


    However, there is no doubt about one thing, that is, the United States has put its strategic focus on the Pacific Ocean, and this shift of strategic focus has indeed brought huge returns - the U.S. military has regained the initiative in the Pacific battlefield, and successive victories have given Roosevelt and the groups behind him a breathing space, at least on the surface, The prospect of war in the United States is very good.


    "Signal the other two destroyers! Tell them that we are adjusting our course and let them follow up. " The destroyer''s captain then added an order. All of a sudden, I don''t know why, his heart began to be inexplicably irritable, making his whole person feel uncomfortable.


    So he turned his head, looked at the two destroyers running on his flank in the distance, and then said to his deputy, "I don''t know what the purpose of Marshal Yamamoto''s frequent inspection of this sea area is. Without carrier based aircraft and radar, we can''t find the traces of the Americans first."


    As if to confirm his complaint, and as if to explain his inexplicable irritability just now, the telephone bell corresponding to the guard post on the mast suddenly rang. The chief officer went over and grabbed the phone. The Japanese watchman on the guard called out a heartbreaking warning: "straight ahead! Straight ahead! Enemy warships! It''s very fast! It''s coming closer to us! "¡° what? What''s going on? " The Japanese captain frowned and asked in a loud voice. His first mate quickly reported his life to him: "Mr. zhongzuo! Now the U.S. Navy warship! The specific model cannot be judged! Please give the battle order and ring the battle alarm. " Because the destroyer training of the Japanese Navy is very good, as a naval power, Japan has always attached great importance to the destroyer tactics, and the oxygen torpedo developed by the Japanese Navy is a very advanced torpedo weapon in World War II, so the Japanese Navy has never suffered a big loss in the single battle against the destroyers of the US Navy. In several small-scale collisions, the Japanese destroyers won with less, sinking many destroyers of the US Navy. Although they have suffered great losses, they have never failed. This is one of the reasons why Yamamoto dared to release the destroyer for investigation. However, the U.S. Navy can build destroyers much faster than Japan, so even if the Japanese Navy wins the U.S. in Destroyer competition, it can not afford such huge consumption, which is one of the important reasons for Yamamoto''s depression¡° Ring the battle alarm! Fleet adjustment! Pull in the distance As the commander of the reconnaissance fleet, this zhongzuo immediately gave the order of battle. He didn''t have to retreat. In general, in this case, the US ships would retreat first or lose. As a naval commander of the Japanese Imperial Army, he still has the confidence to surpass his counterparts in the US Navy. As time went on, the U.S. Navy didn''t mean to evade this time. The two sides were facing each other and the distance was quickly pulled in. At this time, the watchman of the Japanese Navy had a problem, so he sent back very important information: "report the bridge! The size of the U.S. Navy is larger, should be a larger cruiser or heavy cruiser! It''s not a destroyer This is worthy of careful consideration. Although the Japanese Navy is sure to win in the competition between destroyers, if the destroyers are used to fight the cruisers, zhongzuo thinks that he is not sure of winning. Besides, the other side is not just a cruiser, but a cruiser with several destroyers¡° Signal the other two destroyers and tell them to adjust their course 3O degrees to the left and be ready for shelling and torpedoing! " After thinking about it, Zoss decided to give priority to safety. At the same time, he gave an order to report to the United Fleet: "telegraph the main fleet! Tell them we''ve got the U.S. cruiser fleet ready to fight! Let them respond in time and send reinforcements¡° Hi The first mate nodded at attention and quickly went to do these things. Just when the first mate went to handle the captain''s order, a large caliber shell suddenly landed on the sea near the side of the destroyer, arousing a huge water column. The captain was stunned by the scene before him. He didn''t know why the U.S. army fired at a distance of 15 kilometers, and it was so accurate¡° Baga road! Are all these Yankee shells with eyes? " Zhongzuo looked pale at the water column exploding on the side and swore. What he didn''t know was that the opposite US Navy was also stunned by their own magic shot. They were cheering and shooting their more magical second shot¡° Boom With a loud bang, the 2o3mm main gun on the U.S. Navy cruiser fired the second time and hit the Japanese destroyer with great accuracy. The shell hit the front turret of the destroyer and killed more than half of the Japanese troops on the front turret and Bridge in an instant¡° Call snow wind! Call snow wind! We''re hit! The captain is dead! Ask for help On the collapsed bridge, the first mate''s face was covered with blood, and the Japanese first mate lamented---------- Good night, warriors of the Empire

 Chapter 864

    There are many factors that can interfere with whether a shell hits the target. When firing, whether the firing data input by the gun is correct or not, and whether the shell encounters wind in various directions in the air, etc. On naval warships, it is also necessary to calculate whether the warship is swaying and how the enemy ship is moving when firing. This series of factors make it extremely difficult for the navy to hit the opponent. It is often found that it fails to hit the opponent after dozens of launches.


    However, in many naval battles, the participating warships hit their opponents with a few classic volleys, completing the naval battle examples that are forever recorded in history. What do they rely on? Besides the strict and hard training of sailors and the precise aiming equipment on warships, another indispensable factor is faith.


    Yes, it''s faith! Believe in God, Buddha and brother Xinchun. No matter what you believe in, you pray constantly when you fire. There will always be unexpected things: either this shot is far away, or this shell hits the target. In a word, something will happen. This is the power of faith. No matter whether you believe it or not, many people believe it.


    In fact, the US fleet is not a small destroyer fleet, but a forward fleet composed of three cruisers and three destroyers. Not far behind this force, there is a larger fleet. Their purpose this time is not routine patrol, but to challenge the joint fleet of the Japanese Navy.


    These Japanese don''t know. Their three destroyers showed three pitiful signals on the US cruiser, which made the US Navy determine that there were only three lambs waiting to be slaughtered. So the three cruisers and three destroyers in the lead accelerated their advance and had a direct confrontation with the Japanese destroyer fleet. The Americans intended to cover up the fact that their troops entered the Marshall sea area, so they willingly launched a artillery battle against the Japanese, which the Japanese are good at.


    But when the first ranging shell of the US Navy hit the side of a destroyer of the Japanese Navy, all the naval officers standing on the bridge of the US Navy and watching the battle with binoculars were stunned by the brave shot of their own gunners. How could the first gun be nearly lost and almost killed the opponent?


    However, such a good start has improved the morale of the navy soldiers on the US warships. All those who know about this matter cheered. For a long time, the US Navy destroyer sub fleet was defeated by the Japanese Navy destroyers. Today, it is a small mouthful.


    Then the American Gunners adjusted their firing angle according to their usual training, and fired their second gun today. No one thought of what kind of result this shell could make. This is the same as most people who have prepared for the higher education entrance examination all their lives and would not feel that they can be admitted to Tsinghua University.


    It was only at this time that the U.S. Navy realized that its first shot had not hit the other side because it was too unimaginative. Because the shell hit the bridge of the Japanese destroyer in an impartial way, and the fire was visible more than ten kilometers away.


    It''s like spending 100000 to buy a car, only to open the canvas and find that it''s a brand new Porsche Cayenne; It''s like a newly married girl suddenly knows that she is actually married to the eldest son of the local rich. The soldiers of the U.S. Navy now feel that they are very men in this second, and they are very happy in this second.


    The Japanese Navy on the other side is a bit bitter now. They have heard that the US Navy has some skills in the end. The accuracy of artillery combat is not as good as that of the strictly trained Japanese Navy. They can even say that it is not a rival of the Japanese Navy at all.


    The snow wind destroyer is a new ship that Japan has just served for a short time. Because the captain, Kenjiro OTA, is too young to be the commander in chief of the destroyer''s patrol fleet, at this time, the flagship was blown up into a pile of sinking scrap iron. Kenjiro OTA was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    He looked at his first mate and didn''t know whether to order the ship to turn around or to fire. On the other hand, the signal for help from the flagship also made him feel that he should lean over and rescue the friendly soldiers who were already about to soak in the water.


    "Zhongzuo! Zhongzuo! What should we do now? At this time, we should continue to fight! It''s not the way to go in this way! " The first mate is more experienced. He has served on other warships and participated in some operations in Nanyang, so he is the most experienced officer in Xuefeng bridge.


    With such a reminder from the first mate, Kenjiro Kita Nakasone remembered what he should do. He quickly gave the order to continue fighting and not to retreat: "speed up! Ready for torpedo launch! Long live the Empire of Japan! I will never die with the US Army! "


    After hearing this order, everyone felt that their future was the death of the widow and the hopelessness of their son. In the case that the flagship has been shot and sunk, it is absolutely a suicide choice to compete with the superior US forces on the opposite side. But at this time, the Japanese Navy was holding the resentment that they could not fight a decisive battle. When they heard the captain''s order to fight to the death, no one raised any objection.


    "At this time, it''s unreasonable for us to put down our comrades who were sunk by the enemy and not go to rescue. We''d better turn the bow and go back to rescue." Finally, when everyone thought he was going to die here, the first mate said what he thought.


    So the sergeants began to nod their heads and echoed: "our brave comrades are still struggling in the water. This is not the time when we will die together with the enemy by virtue of a moment of resentment. We should save people first, salvage the friendly soldiers, and then make a fuss." Smart people all know that if you turn the bow to save the friendly army, you''ll have to worry about nothing. You''ll probably pick up the lucky ones and then run away. However, there are few people who want to be the big culprit at this time. Especially on the destroyer Xuefeng, there are few people who want to kill themselves for the sake of the Empire. It was only for a while that Kenjiro OTA gave the order of fighting to the death. Looking back, he also felt that he should not be buried in such a small battlefield. In order to remain useful and continue to contribute his strength to the Empire, he did not oppose the chief mate''s words. He just sipped his mouth and thought in silence. In the end, reason conquered madness. He looked at his first mate and all the personnel on the bridge, felt the shells of the US Navy''s large caliber naval gun hitting on the sea not far from him, and finally issued a new order: "tell the friendly ship that our ship is turning, and the combat content is changed to rescue the fallen friendly army! Ask them to provide cover! " Hearing such an order, everyone was obviously relieved. Because of the small tonnage of the destroyer, the speed of turning around was not slow. The sharp bow of the destroyer tilted to one side as it cut the waves on the water. Because it was to save people, not to die, everyone showed 120% enthusiasm, and the speed of the boat seemed to be faster. Another Japanese destroyer was not a fool either. They saw another Japanese warship, Xuefeng, turn around, and then they turned their bow and signaled that they wanted to cover Xuefeng''s retreat together. So the two Japanese Navy destroyers were fierce from the beginning, and in a twinkling of an eye they became scurrying¡° Baga road! Where is this to cover us? We are running faster than us On the bridge of the destroyer Xuefeng, Kenjiro Feitian looked at the friendly destroyer and turned the bow with them almost at the same time, making a big break. It seems that not only the destroyer Xuefeng wants to survive, but also another destroyer is doing the same thing. In this sad situation, there was no time to rescue the fallen friendly soldiers. Kenji Feitian zhongzuo also had no confidence. So when he turned the bow half way, he launched all the torpedoes that could be launched as usual, hoping to buy himself more time. Of course, the destroyer of the friendly army did the same thing. The Japanese army finished its attack task by firing nearly 20 torpedoes at one go. Then the snow wind began to speed up its turn and move closer to the position of the sunken ship of the friendly army, making the appearance of rescuing the people who fell into the water. However, although Xuefeng wanted to save people and leave, it couldn''t do better than another destroyer. The Japanese destroyer sent a light signal to Xuefeng, a signal that "the US warship is approaching", then it made a big circle and accelerated to escape from the sea. This makes Kenjiro Feitian have an impulse to curse his mother. The destroyer Xuefeng under his command somehow prevaricates in the name of saving people. The other party doesn''t even want to face and directly chooses hongguoguo''s escape strategy¡° Baga road! fuck! Baga The angry green faced Kenjiro Feida knows that without the protection of friendly forces, his ship suddenly slows down, which will definitely make the US warship catch up with and sink. Now if he still wants to save people, he can''t even die in battle. He just disguises himself as a target for the US warship to hit. As a result, Kenjiro OTA had to give up his plan to rescue the friendly troops and yelled: "speed up! Get out of this sea! Send a telegram to marshal Yamamoto! Let''s say we found the American fleet. " As for the Japanese sailors in the water, everyone seems to have chosen temporary amnesia. Standing on the bridge, one punch hammered on the railings. Kenji Feitian looked at the friendly troops in the water and swore loudly: "damn Shiyu! He ran faster than me

 Chapter 865

    It''s really strange to say that at the beginning of the naval battle, the U.S. Navy didn''t know how to fight with the wind and the water. At a distance of more than ten kilometers, it fired first, and miraculously sank a destroyer of the Japanese Navy in the second round of shooting.


    With such a high accuracy, even Britain, a naval power, has never been. The Japanese Navy, which claims to be invincible in artillery warfare, was so confused that it lost to the US Navy in artillery warfare. In the current words, it is unscientific.


    However, it is possible that things will turn against each other at the extreme. It is also possible that the US Navy used up its good luck at the moment of war. It is more likely that the other side''s destroyers really have some magical power... In short, the miracle never happened to the US Navy.


    Or, to put it bluntly, the qualities displayed by the US Navy in subsequent battles can almost really reflect their usual training level.


    The cruiser continued to fire and aimed at the Japanese destroyer Xuefeng, which was sailing towards it. As a result, the gun did not even hit the shadow of Xuefeng, not to mention reappearing the magical effect of the two guns just now. The shell was at least a few hundred meters away from the destroyer, which made the jubilant mood of the US Navy fall to the bottom.


    Following the US warships, we started today''s evil journey. Three cruisers opened fire in turn, and the shells from the main guns flew to the two Japanese destroyers. However, the two destroyers seemed to have their own defense shields, but they couldn''t hit a single shell.


    Then the U.S. Navy was in a hurry to avoid the torpedoes thrown by the Japanese Navy. As a result, they almost collided with each other and gave the Japanese Navy their achievements in vain. Although in the end let them escape a disaster, but also scared out of a cold sweat.


    The Japanese destroyer on the other side suddenly changed its course and turned around to escape, which also relieved the US Navy. Anyway, we have achieved our goal of expelling the enemy''s warships, and we have also created the record of sinking one of the other''s destroyers in two rounds of shelling, which is enough to make a difference.


    So these two Japanese destroyers named Shi Yu and Xue Feng miraculously swayed around the periphery of the main fleet of the United States, returned to the main battle sequence of the Japanese joint fleet in the Marshall Islands, and started their legendary journey in the Pacific Ocean.


    When the telegram was sent back to the headquarters of the United Fleet, Yamamoto felt that what he was worried about would eventually come true. The United States, which could not benefit from the German forces, was destined to focus its attention on the Japanese joint fleet. At this time, it was the weakest moment of the Japanese naval joint fleet.


    At this moment, the Japanese Navy only has the aircraft carrier akacheng and Kaga, which are fully organized and have certain combat capabilities. Then it can only start to count the pathetic battleships and cruisers in its hands. Under such circumstances, the best way Yamamoto can think of is to rely on the six army fighters on the Marshall Islands to help kill the US Navy Fleet.


    His plan is highly feasible, mainly relying on the air force of the six armies to contain the fighter forces of the US Navy, and then using the naval air force with sufficient training in sea attack to raid the US Navy and disrupt the US operational deployment. Then he relied on the battleships in his hands to cut into the US Navy fleet and won a decisive victory.


    So while ordering the United Fleet to prepare for the war, Yamamoto grabbed the phone in his hand and ordered his subordinates to send out a telegram asking for immediate reinforcement from the Australian theater 6 command in the Marshall Islands.


    However, when Yamamoto 56 boarded his flagship, the battleship "gate" of the Japanese United Fleet, and was talking with fulufan Dazuo about how to attack the U.S. fleet, he got a response from the six armies, and this response made Yamamoto 56 almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that as early as ten days ago, in order to launch the combat plan of marching into India, the six armies deployed most of the combat power they could find. Almost one third of the fighters of the six armies in the Australian theater were deployed. There was really no surplus force to support the Navy.


    The plan to attack India was denounced by the Japanese Navy from the very beginning. In the end, I did not expect that the 6th army would go its own way to such a point. It directly put aside the Navy and implemented this huge attack plan. In March, it began to attack India''s inpar region.


    This battle is still in progress. The six armies claim that their offensive is overwhelming. Yamamoto 561 is not a good time to comment on this battle far away in Southeast Asia. However, it is an indisputable fact that this battle has weakened the Japanese forces in the Pacific Ocean. But these are the important reasons for Yamamoto''s hesitation in the Marshall Islands.


    But now, it has become an extravagant hope that there should be six army air forces near the Marshall Islands to cover up. Then, launching a decisive battle with the US fleet in the Marshall Islands has become a joke. If the Japanese joint fleet can win, what are they going to do in Marshall? Why don''t you just kill the U.S. Navy?


    Yamamoto 56 stood on the deck of the battleship changmen, trembling with anger. His carefully arranged Marshall''s strategy of luring the enemy to a decisive battle turned into a bubble because of the absence of the air force of the Sixth Army. Thanks to Yamamoto''s amazing determination, it is estimated that other people have already started to swear.


    At any time, the news is not completely closed, especially in Japan, when the navy has problems, the Sixth Army helps to publicize, or when the Sixth Army has a joke, it''s not uncommon for the navy to help gossip. Therefore, even in the Marshall Islands, the Japanese Navy knows that the Sixth Army made a lot of funny jokes in the battle of India''s inpal. The attacking troops drove sheep and cattle, rode bicycles, took a few days'' rations, carried a rifle and a small amount of ammunition and went out. Their slogan was "down with inpal, sit and eat with montbarton". The 31 division in charge of the attack was forced to go out without even completing the basic combat preparation. Mou Tiankou, the commander of the 15th army in charge of commanding the front-line operations, gave instructions to his subordinates: "without supplies, you can''t fight? How can that work! The Japanese army can endure any hardship. There is no food to be taken from the enemy. I don''t believe we''re worse than the Navy cowards! " In the eyes of the members of the Japanese army, the combat plan drawn up with such an attitude is simply appalling. The Japanese army 6 has not assessed the Chinese expeditionary force that has persisted in fighting in northern Myanmar, nor has it taken into account the resistance of the British army. In the view of the Japanese Army 6 general mu Tiankou, the squadron is unbearable, and the British army in India is just a local dog. His troops just have to drive all the way, These troops will collapse and surrender. But Mou Tiankou''s subordinates are not so optimistic. Many people think this is a battle that cannot be won. Many soldiers in the army feel pessimistic that they are going to die. Before crossing the chinton River, the pessimistic opponents of the commander of Sato division of the 31st division of the 6th army told them, "ladies and gentlemen, we are going to cross the chinton River tonight. Before that, I have something to say to you. Please listen carefully! As long as there is no miracle, your lives will be lost in the coming battle. But, instead of falling under the bullet, most of you will starve to death in the alagan mountains. Please be prepared Of course, Yamamoto doesn''t know about these things now. He is still very angry about the transfer of the air force from the 6th army. Finally, the indignant Yamamoto ordered the whole army to retreat, leaving behind 30000 Japanese troops stationed in the Marshall Islands and taking the United Fleet to the Solomon Islands behind the Marshall Islands¡° Since you have done so well! Then don''t blame me, Yamamoto. In order to keep the Navy, he took your six armies as the backing! The whole army of the United Fleet retreated to Solomon. Xuefeng and Shiyu destroyers were incorporated into the 16th and 27th destroyers at the rear of the palace respectively. "This is Yamamoto''s last word before he fell ill. Then the Admiral fainted in his post. After losing the mainstay of Yamamoto 56, the United fleet fled in a hurry. After losing the two destroyers at the back of the palace, it reluctantly retreated to the Solomon Islands. After finishing its troops, now, in addition to the snow wind and the two destroyers of Shiyu, the poor 16th and 27th destroyers are totally destroyed. This battle gave back all the advantages of the Japanese Navy''s destroyer fleet in the past patrol encounters in the Marshall Islands to the US Navy. In terms of Destroyer losses, the Japanese Navy''s successor ranked first. After this battle, the total number of sunken ships surpassed that of the US Navy. In the most reluctant war of attrition, the Japanese United Fleet lost more than the US Navy. Such an intolerable thing actually happened. When Yamamoto was painstakingly calculating that a Japanese destroyer had to replace at least a few American destroyers, the Japanese Navy gave him an average loss of 1. Only one Japanese destroyer can sink one American destroyer... Time is not on Japan''s side. Now it seems that luck is not on Japan''s side. Yamamoto 56 is not in the mood to fight with the U.S. Navy, because what he needs to face now is the fact that after he retreated to the Solomon Islands and gave up Marshall, the letter of complaint from the Sixth Army flew to the base camp like snow. The Japanese Navy''s combined fleet is in a gloomy situation at this moment. As the saying goes, when a bird is dying, its song is sad

 Chapter 866

    "Yes, comrade Stalin, I can hear the gunfire outside. The German troops are very aggressive. They seem to be in a hurry." Rokosovsky said to the phone. The German army came under Stalingrad a day ago and then launched a fierce attack.


    This was what the Soviets most wanted to see. Regardless of the losses, the German armored forces fought fiercely with the Soviet forces in Stalingrad and lost a large number of main forces.


    But now things have become more complicated. To be honest, the combat effectiveness of the German troops participating in the attack is not strong, and there are many new names that no one has seen. This is not good news for the Soviet troops in the city. At least it shows that the German army has replaced the elite G group army, and used a new army who doesn''t know where to attack.


    Obviously, this unit is specially used to fight this kind of fierce war. Most of them are infantry, equipped with a large number of old-fashioned submachine guns and Mauser rifles. Although submachine guns have been proved to be inferior to assault rifles in field operations, submachine guns are often only tens of meters away in street battles, so they become a very useful weapon.


    Both sides carefully prepared their own means. Relying on the anti-aircraft gun position, the Soviet Army hid thousands of guns in the ruins of Stalingrad. They used these cannons to fight against the German artillery, regardless of the loss, and wanted to trade the injury for the injury, consuming the German artillery strength.


    The German army did not evade the artillery battle with the Soviet army as usual, but used their artillery to fight with the Soviet army with bayonets. After such a comparison, the Soviet Army learned a very uncomfortable fact, that is, the last short board of the German army, the inferior quality of artillery, no longer exists.


    In terms of small caliber artillery, after integrating the French industrial production capacity, the German 75mm caliber field artillery has fully surpassed the Soviet 76mm in performance. The 2 mm caliber artillery and the 1 O5 mm caliber field artillery are no match for the 122 mm caliber howitzer that the Soviet army is proud of.


    The war made the Soviet Army catch up with the German tanks, and shortened the gap between the two tanks in the main performance; Let the United States learn from the German air force and produce an advanced fighter that is not inferior to the German air force; So the war is the best teacher, with the blood lesson let people with the fastest degree of progress.


    Of course, the war teacher''s students are not only allies like the Soviet Union and the United States, but also axis power Germany. In terms of the studious level and the understanding of accepting new things, it is precisely the German students who are better and learn faster.


    In fact, the artillery superiority that the Soviet army is proud of has disappeared in front of the German main forces. A large number of slow-moving infantry of the German army are equipped with heavy artillery with excellent performance. These artillery are better than the Soviet army in range accuracy and power.


    Krupp is the world''s artillery king, so in order to bear this name, Krupp company has also paid dozens of times and hundreds of times of efforts. They keep improving in every link, using the new "automatic" assembly line to produce products with the latest technology. Finally, through long accumulation, they have completed the transformation from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    After the transformation, German heavy howitzers with 15O mm caliber were roaring at the Soviet artillery positions and the buildings in Stalingrad city. The artillery mechanically pushed the shells into the gun bore, then pushed them into the charge. After fixing the bolt, they pulled the lead of the cannon and made the cannon roar deafening.


    The German army did not lose money in the artillery battle, and sometimes it could even suppress the Soviet artillery. When the two sides shot each other fiercely, the German Air Force''s strategic bombers also brought a catastrophe to Stalingrad. The Soviet small caliber antiaircraft guns could not be used effectively because of the dense bombing at an altitude of 8 OOo meters, while the German coverage bombing caused incalculable losses to the Soviet army.


    Not quite as expected, the German army did not try to be polite to the Soviet army, but directly put their troops into the brutal city battle. Within one day, the statistics from various departments of the Soviet Army showed that more than 3ooo German soldiers had been killed, which can be described as terrible.


    "We have killed more than 3ooo German troops in 8 hours. The attack of the other side is very fierce. We have lost two-thirds of our peripheral positions. The battle is still going on... I will hold my position until the moment of victory!" Rokosovsky''s underground headquarters was shocked by a shell and dropped a lot of dust. He narrowed his eyes and assured the microphone of the phone.


    "You and I promised to live and die with Stalingrad! Now, the Caucasus war situation is very unfavorable to our army. I need you to stick to the Caucasus for six months, so that Zhukov and I can prepare three million new troops to fight back. " Stalin said on the other end of the phone, "now tell me, are you sure you will stick to Stalingrad for six months?"


    In one day, Stalingrad had been surrounded by two sides. The German army''s attack passed rokosovsky''s expectation. The German army''s continuous attack, regardless of the loss, caught the Soviet Army off guard. Now even rokosovsky didn''t know what the war would be like, so he held the microphone and was silent.


    After a long time, he assured Stalin: "Comrade Stalin, the great leader, all I can promise you is that I will fight to defend Stalingrad. As for how long I can defend Stalingrad, it depends on how many troops the German army is willing to defend."


    This is his promise. Stalin didn''t say much. He just hung up the phone and didn''t want to talk to rokosovsky about other nonsense. Now that the war has been fought like this, there is nothing that can be changed by intrigue and good tactics. What we are competing for now is which of the two nations is more tenacious and which of them is more able to persist to the end. Without other tricks, if you want to win the war, you have to put soldiers into this huge meat grinder and consume them constantly. Which side''s blood dries first, which side is cruelly out, that''s all. Put down the phone in his hand, rokosovsky sighed and said to his deputy, "give the order to the armored forces to attack, fight back all the way, now! We can''t let the Germans go on fighting like this. We have to fight back. " When he said these orders, a new round of German shelling began. Facing an exposed Soviet position, the German army used Frederick rockets. The dense rockets immediately covered the area full of Soviet soldiers and turned it into a sea of fire. The huge smoke made the German rocket positions shrouded in white smoke. The dust rolled up by the tail flame of the rocket blocked the sky, as if it had released a smoke bomb. In a short period of several tens of seconds, the German army fired up 2oo rockets from the producing countries, which made the Soviet people really realize what is the difference in firepower¡° Is that Frederick, the heavy artillery fire Looking at the flickering light above his head, rokosovsky asked one of his men with a wry smile, who had participated in the front-line combat and had been suddenly attacked by the German fire arrow guns, so he remembered this weapon which could harvest countless lives. There are still several fragments in his body, which are the fragments after the explosion of this weapon¡° Yes, Comrade General The hand nodded to him and replied, "the power of this weapon is amazing. I heard that our people are trying to imitate it, but we have no reference. We have made new progress recently."¡° The German industrial base is stronger than ours, and new weapons are emerging one after another. There is nothing we can do about it. " Rokosovsky helplessly looked at his men and said: "the German army is estimated to have killed about 4ooo people, but we have lost almost 1ooooo people. This is the result of the inferior weapon tactics." The loss of the German army is really huge. While rokosovsky is biting his teeth and enduring the terrible number of casualties of the front-line troops, general trohiler is also helpless to listen to his subordinates report the number of deaths of the N group army in his own headquarters. The German army had never lost so much in a battle. Almost all of its three offensive divisions had lost their offensive ability and were forced to be replaced by new troops¡° The Soviet counterattack was very sharp. These infantry were not the recruits before, they were all the elite of the Soviet people. " He handed the Soviet number list to trohiler, and then continued: "our army has lost 4ooo soldiers. Two commanders on the front line called to ask if they want to continue the attack."¡° Of course, keep attacking! Among the 4ooo, 2ooo are death squads made up of prisoners. In fact, we don''t lose much troops, do we? " "Tell the two commanders on the front line to put the Ukrainian reinforcements into battle. In two days, my troops will be forced into the city of Stalingrad to fight," he said¡° Yes! general! I''m going to give you the order to fight. " The chief of staff turned and went out. With the issuance of battle orders one after another, the German offensive not only did not slow down, but became more frenzied. In many areas, the figure of the German servant Ukrainians appeared, and the losses of both sides were still expanding. At sunset, rokosovsky had to let a part of the reserves on the East Bank of the Volga River cross the river to join the frontal battlefield to stabilize his nearly collapsed defense line

 Chapter 867

    Behind a collapsed wall, a Soviet T-34 tank was moving forward. It aimed the heaviest front of its armor at the German position, then increased its horsepower and knocked down the broken outer wall of the building in front of it. The broken walls collapsed, and some of the stones fell on the fender of the T-34 tank, while others fell on the sloping front armor plate.


    After the T-34 tank pushed down the wall, it suddenly opened fire towards the German position. A shell hit the position in the distance and exploded. A cloud of black smoke rose. The German attack was suppressed by the sudden appearance of the tank.


    "One of the enemy''s tanks is fighting back at our position! Ask for support A German Grenadier''s company commander yelled at the radio. He himself felt very frustrated, because in the original army, this kind of situation was usually solved by himself. But now he is ordered to transfer to the N group army to bring a new company, so this kind of situation facing the enemy''s tanks is not something that his company can solve.


    "Boom!" The Soviet tank also seems to find that the German army on the opposite side is not the same as the German army it encountered before, and its combat effectiveness is much worse, so it is even more arrogant. Besides, behind this tank, the second Soviet T-34 tank rushed out of the field ¡À For a time, it began to benefit the Soviet garrison.


    "Hell! Tell the soldiers in row 1! Retreat! Retreat The company commander quickly yelled to the nearby signalmen: "shrink the line of defense! Watch the flanks of the troops! Ask platoon 2 to hold their ground and wait for platoon 1 to retreat before they can retreat! "


    Just as he tried his best to organize the troops to hold on to his position, the Soviet Army on the opposite side was also depressed to face their own problems. Before the planned attack, they were attacked by German artillery. Four shells fell on their starting position. A prepared attack was easily defeated by the German.


    Although the German army had killed three or four soldiers by two T-34 tanks, the Soviet army had killed about 20 people because of a round of shelling. There were a lot of corpses lying on the battlefield. The rest of them were trapped in simple trenches and did not dare to continue to attack.


    When two German soldiers escaped from the trench and were knocked down on the ground by the machine gun on the T-34 tank, the German infantry finally broke down under pressure, the number of casualties began to rise, and more than a dozen German soldiers lost their lives on the way of rout and escape.


    No matter how the infantry company commander who used to be the leader of the Grenadier platoon stopped the retreat of these German soldiers from Ukraine and other chaotic places, all he could do was to lead more than 20 real German grenadiers in the whole company and try his best to cover the withdrawal of these new soldiers.


    The defeat of the German army finally stopped after three leopard tanks arrived at the battlefield. An armor piercing bullet whistled over the defeated German army and hit the T-34 tank in the distance. It turned the Soviet tank that seemed invincible just now into a burst of fire. All of a sudden, the German army lost its armor and recovered its courage, After getting a new infantry company to strengthen, they rushed back to the position they had just lost.


    Compared with veterans, the combat effectiveness of these soldiers is very limited, but even after a whole platoon is killed and more than 30 soldiers are killed, the company still does not need to be replaced, which is very rare. At least the higher German commanders don''t have to worry about losing too many troops, because it''s very easy to replenish them.


    The N group army has at least 100000 additional soldiers. Until these 100000 additional soldiers are used up, tricheler does not have to worry that excessive consumption will lead to the loss of combat capability of his group army. Compared with the consumption of front-line troops, he was more concerned about when his group army could enter the urban area of Stalingrad, because he knew that only by entering the urban area of Stalingrad would the real test come.


    The second T-34 tank in the chaotic and potholed position finally failed to withstand the joint ravages of the three leopard tanks and turned into a burning scrap iron. By the burning scrap iron side of the regiment, a newly established German machine gun position was covering its own infantry and launching a new round of attack on the Soviet position.


    German tanks, if not necessary, would not enter the urban areas and fight against the Soviet army where their sight was restricted. So the three leopard tanks left the war zone after killing the two T-34 tanks that the Soviet Army rushed out of the position.


    This is the tactics now used by the German armored forces. They split their troops into several support units to support infantry in anti tank operations on the periphery. The main purpose was to help the infantry who were lack of training in armored operations, and to kill the Soviet tanks participating in the counterattack.


    Leopard tanks use the method of leaving after fighting to avoid participating in the street battle, thus avoiding unnecessary losses. These German crew members are not elite, so they effectively accumulated combat experience, but also effectively annihilated the Soviet armored forces.


    The Soviet Army on the opposite side did not firmly defend their positions because they were worried that the German tanks would suddenly attack. When the German army launched the attack, they chose to retreat back into the nearby houses and temporarily gave up their positions to the German army.


    A German veteran jumped into the ditch abandoned by the Soviet Union and pointed his weapon at the retreating Soviet army. He pulled the trigger in his hand, and the bullet flew to the enemy and easily knocked down two Soviet soldiers. Just like the German defeat just now, the Soviet tanks took advantage of the opportunity to cover up and kill. They often held their positions and did not cause too many casualties. After the defeat, the number of casualties began to increase rapidly. The Soviet Army gave up its position, and now it was the turn of the German army to fight back and start their massacre. As more German troops jumped into the trenches and prepared to shoot, the Soviet troops who fled to the city were knocked down. In such a short time, the German troops may have killed at least 50 Soviet troops. This can also be regarded as revenge for the friendly army that was killed just now, which made the enemy pay a heavier price. However, good times do not last long, especially in the cruel street fighting, no one can guarantee that he will not be killed in the next second, and no one can guarantee when his luck will end. A new German soldier and his comrades jumped into the trench after the Soviet army retreated. As a result, as soon as he landed, he stepped on a mine arranged by the Soviet army. The mine exploded, knocking him and his comrades to the ground. Two poor wretches were injured. One lost his right foot when he stepped on the mine, and the other was hit by shrapnel. They fell to the ground crying for their parents. It was useless for the medical soldiers to comfort them¡° Tell them to stop shouting! Use a pain needle! Do you use it At this time, the company headquarters also pushed forward. The company commander of the Grenadier frowned and looked at the soldiers lying on the ground moaning. He said something irritable. This battle has just begun, and his company has lost the strength of a platoon. If it goes on like this, he can be demoted to be a platoon leader in two days. However, he did not receive an order from the battalion to withdraw, and he did not dare to withdraw without authorization, so the fighting had to continue. What he didn''t understand was that there seemed to be some obvious differences between the offensive strategy of the N group army and the previous tactics of the German army. For example, in the echelon arrangement of the offensive forces, they were completely different. In his old army, when attacking, he stressed to expand the army as much as possible, to carry forward the advantage of German firepower, and to encircle and annihilate the enemy as much as possible. What he knows now is that his battalion doesn''t mean to start at all. Instead, he will attack one company after another. At least in his personal opinion, such a fight is just a struggle with the Soviet army. As a German soldier who has always avoided such a situation, the commander of the Grenadier company can''t understand why this battle should start in such a way and at such an inappropriate time. According to his previous experience, the German army should go over here, encircle and trap the Soviet army, waiting for the Soviet army to run out of ammunition and food and collapse itself. For a long time in the past, this tactic was the standard process for the German army to evade urban street fighting, but now the whole German army is doing the opposite, fighting against the Soviet army in the city battle they once feared most. Although he also knows that his minions can''t know what the big men above his head are thinking, the little man has a reason to live. He doesn''t think he should be killed here¡° company commander! Battalion call The signalman next to him took a look at the two wounded soldiers lying at the bottom of the trench with a face numb because of the sedative, and handed the earphone to his boss. The company commander took the earphone, and there came the command of the battalion commander: "your troops will hand over the position to company 2, retreat from the position and rest. I will give you 30 additional soldiers. Your company will rest behind my battalion and wait for new orders!"¡° Add? " The commander of the Grenadier company couldn''t believe his ears. It was very difficult for the German troops to make up for the war losses. The troops with heavy losses often had to wait for more than ten days or even dozens of days to get the corresponding replenishment, and they often lost ten to make up for five. In his one-year combat experience, he has never seen such a situation that losses are over and almost immediately replenished¡° Yes! Battalion commander As if afraid that the battalion commander would change his mind, he replied quickly. This time, maybe it''s really different

 Chapter 868

    For the veterans who have been used to the battlefield, the appearance of bullets hitting the ruins is just a familiar set of scenes. The closer to the city, there are more buildings blocking people''s sight, so the fighting usually explodes at a very close distance, so the result is often very tragic.


    No matter how skilled the veterans were, they would inevitably have to pay a price if they met their opponents at close range. What''s more, the German army invested a large number of recruits and launched a bloody battle with the elite Soviet infantry in such a strange environment. Both sides wanted to occupy as many of these buildings as possible, and the dense buildings caused chaos on the battlefield.


    A German soldier kicked open a door, and the Soviet soldiers inside shot at the door crazily. The German soldier fell on the door with several shots, and the blood flowed out of his body and dyed the old and dusty floor red.


    Before the Soviet soldiers in the room were glad that they had taken the lead in firing and killed their opponents, two German grenades flew into the room from the door. The explosion rolled up the dust all over the sky and spewed out from the door and window of the room, marking the complete end of a battle.


    The two Soviet Gunners were so dejected that they fell by the window. Before they died, they were still shooting desperately, trying to stop the advance of the German army. Several Soviet troops also fell to the ground in disorder. They died in their own positions and did not step back.


    The German army encircled from both sides and cut off the rear of the Soviet army. Then they occupied the building and eliminated the Soviet army inside. In order to seize the commanding height of the block, the German army killed more than 20 people, while the Soviet army also paid a heavy price of destroying 50 people.


    Just across the road, in another building, the German soldiers and the Soviet soldiers controlled one end of the corridor respectively. They shot frantically across the corridor. The bodies of the soldiers of both sides were lying in every corner of the building. The German army was well prepared for the attack. Finally, the Soviet Army ran out of ammunition and charged in despair. All the soldiers died in the process of advancing.


    Farther away, several German soldiers were counting the bodies of the casualties. Just now, a red eyed Soviet soldier rushed into the German position with a bag on his back, killing at least 10 soldiers, including a real German.


    It is totally wrong to simply think that the German army is not good at street fighting at this time. It can be said that under the guidance of akkado, the German army at this time can be regarded as the most capable of street fighting in the world. Because the German army is good at armored forces, they are not willing to fight in the streets to consume their troops, so they leave the impression that the German army is not good at fighting in the streets.


    In fact, strictly speaking, at this time in 1939, the armies all over the world were not good at street fighting. All the troops, including the Soviet army, did not have systematic street fighting training, but the Soviet army had more troops. They relied on constant sacrifice to cover up the fact that they would not fight street fighting.


    After the German army and the Soviet Army started a street fight against maimang in the city, the two sides realized that the street fight was not the strength of a country''s army, but just a drain of blood.


    Before 48 hours of fighting, rokosovsky had two divisions in his hands and had to withdraw. His troops lost more than 10000 people, and almost every minute, every second, soldiers died in their positions.


    All the senior Soviet generals felt that the German army did not dare to fight the street battle which cost too much, but now things are like this. The German army entered Stalingrad and madly fought the war of attrition with the Soviet army. This is not good news for rokosovsky. At least his own army is not suitable for fighting in the city, just like the German army.


    In one day, three of his commanders and four battalion commanders were killed by German snipers. At least 13o guns were destroyed, including large caliber 122 mm howitzers. The German army approached the outskirts of Stalingrad in an orderly manner. It was expected that it could hold the outer defense line for at least one month, and the German army could smash it in three days at most.


    The elite in his hand, the two armored divisions of the second guard front army, the main defense area is Stalingrad''s Western Railway Station. Now the German army is at least 3 kilometers away from there, but in order to block the holes in other directions, 7O tanks have been transferred from the defense circle of the western station.


    Only eight of these tanks can continue to fight, and the rest have been destroyed by the German armored forces. This degree of loss made rokosovsky give up the single calculation of counterattack to recapture the position, because the cost was too high, he could only watch the position gradually eroded by the German army.


    When attacking a row of houses, the German army once again sacrificed their big killers, infantry multi barrel rockets, which are the guys that the soldiers laugh at as building demolishers. More than a dozen rockets destroyed the crumbling buildings and sent the Soviet garrison to heaven.


    A large number of German troops entered the ruins and set up defensive positions on them. The Soviet Army tentatively counterattacked. After leaving more than a dozen corpses, the battle stopped for a short time. Both sides were trying their best to organize troops to deal with the more brutal fighting scenes.


    "These blocks have changed a lot. Our maps are a little out of date." Among the ruins, an officer, wearing a dusty raincoat and a helmet, squints at the map in his hand, which is drawn by spies a year and a half ago and compared with Stalingrad''s travel guide. But now it seems that Stalingrad has changed a lot in more than a year¡° yes! If you look at the map, we should still be in the suburbs of Stalingrad. " A company Sergeant next to him holds his helmet in one hand and presses his hand on the map to confirm his current position¡° Report this to the battalion! We must find the right map, so as to provide accurate coordinates, otherwise the artillery will hurt their own people As he spoke, the officer picked up the map in his hand. He told the messenger with the radio on his back: "inform the follow-up company 2, and ask them to search the nearby rooms to see if they can find something useful, focusing on finding some maps! I can''t find a reference to attack. " The other German army also encountered similar problems when advancing. At the corner of a street, they encountered the barricade carefully arranged by the Soviet army. After fighting for almost half an hour, the German army still failed to move forward. They couldn''t call for artillery support because they couldn''t tell where they were¡° This map needs to be marked again! You''d better have a map of the captured Soviet army to refer to! " Said one of the German soldiers to his men. He just called for artillery support, but the shell hit at least one block outside. At this time, he knew that the map in his hand could not provide reference for artillery support¡° blamed! Aren''t we on the left side of the reference building? What''s wrong with that? Is it the artillery''s problem? Oh, my God The bullet hit the wall and splashed a piece of white smoke. A sergeant curled up in fear yelled. Any map is drawn by human beings, especially the map of combat, which is often drawn secretly by spies with strong professional knowledge. This leads to the fact that some maps are not very accurate. After all, it is impossible for spies to set up professional drawing tools on the street. This is also a secondary reason why it is more difficult to fight back in the war: because the maps in the border areas are thoroughly infiltrated, they are often more accurate. The closer they are to the enemy''s hinterland, the more difficult it is to draw maps, so that the maps in the hands of soldiers have lost their due role¡° Next to a fruit shop, we found a guidebook with a simple map on it. Let''s see if we can use it A platoon leader came with his important present, leaned against the wall of the building where he was hiding, gasping and saying. After receiving the map from his subordinates, the company commander frowned. His dirty fingers crossed the same dirty map book and pressed on their approximate position: "we are now in the suburbs of Stalingrad. Stalingrad is a whole circle bigger than we expected." He looked up and yelled at the other side of the street, "Ruslan! come here! We need you to look at this Russian map! son of a gun! Fire and cover. Ruslan, come here! FireStarter! Fire¡° Suddenly! Suddenly The ordered German troops fired wildly from the corner of the street, and some of them poked out their guns from the windows. For a moment, the bullets flew, and the Soviet firepower was obviously suppressed. A soldier in a German uniform, but without a tactical vest, ran across the road with his Mauser 98K rifle, and behind him was shot a straight line of white smoke. In the last few steps, the soldier named Ruslan made a direct dive. He fell to the ground and fell into a mess. He was helped up by the German army¡° Ruslan reports to you! Lieutenant The young soldier stood at attention and said breathlessly. His German is stumbling, but on the whole, he speaks it fairly well, obviously after some training¡° You''re Ukrainian. Look at this map. " The company commander handed him the guidebook in his hand and said, "Damn it, we''re not here to travel."

 Chapter 869

    "If we had come to travel, we wouldn''t have had so much trouble!" Just as the German company commander complained, a German Grenadier veteran was carrying his mp-44 assault rifle and shooting a magazine at the opposite block. The muzzle of his gun was blazing, and the recoil made it jump.


    Across the street, a window was shot with white smoke. The German Grenadier''s bullet entered the window. A Soviet shooter inside was shot and fell down, hanging on the lattice of the window, his arm still shaking.


    The veteran immediately backed away from the window, bypassed the table full of rubble, and retreated to the corridor outside the room. The other party obviously found out where he was. The fierce attack hit the window where he had just appeared. For a moment, broken glass and sawdust flew everywhere, but there was no one in the room.


    "Don''t stand here! Follow me, get out the back! Maybe they''ll throw grenades in! " As the German ran to the stairs, he reminded his companions that several young Ukrainians followed him and hurried down the stairs.


    They couldn''t help running fast. Just half an hour ago, several people they knew were finally hit by an accurate 75mm shell of the Soviet army because they were shooting in one place. This bloody fact still reverberates in everyone''s mind.


    In this ruins, no one can rely on luck to live to the end, so we must sum up the lessons we didn''t know before, so that we can live longer. For the soldiers of the Soviet Union and Germany, who are struggling in the ruins, the cruel and bloody days have just begun.


    At the corner of the street, a German self-propelled quadruple antiaircraft gun slowly moved in. Around it, there were a lot of German soldiers. They were ordered to attack the block. Under the cover of the self-propelled quadruple 20 mm caliber machine gun, they annihilated the Soviet troops nearby.


    With the advance of the team, the German armored vehicle finally appeared in the street. Dense Soviet bullets hit the bulletproof steel plate on the German air defense vehicle, splashing a piece of Mars. But the bullets failed to penetrate the German armor, leaving a pockmarked mark on it.


    "Straight ahead! Aim The commander of the anti-aircraft vehicle pointed to the position in front of him and yelled at his subordinates, while the soldiers on the anti-aircraft vehicle were using their fastest speed to adjust the position of the artillery on the vehicle. The muzzle of the four black holes pointed at the enemy, and everything seemed to be ready.


    "Fire!" With the German commander''s order, the slaughter began. Dense 20 mm caliber machine gun shells swept the Soviet positions like raindrops. For a moment, the bricks and tiles were broken into pieces, and the thick brick walls were riddled with shells. The Soviet soldiers behind these walls were shot and fell, Scream in the roar of the machine gun seems so insignificant.


    "Forward!" The German troops who followed the anti-aircraft vehicle saw the shocking scene and gave the order to attack. Next to him, one by one German soldiers rushed through the air defense vehicle and ran in the direction of the enemy. These soldiers bent down to try to lower their body, carrying their rifles, flying through the rubble of the city.


    Although they have strong cover firepower behind them, even though their number is very large, they still regulate their tactical actions with the operational rules repeatedly emphasized by German instructors. They crossed the street, went to the Soviet positions where smoke was still smoldering, and shot and killed the Soviet wounded soldiers who were still struggling inside one by one.


    Many of these people were from the Soviet Union. They were devastated by the great cleansing movement during Stalin''s rule, so they hated Stalingrad, a city named after Stalin. They were willing to help the German army fight and avenge the death of their relatives in Siberia.


    So these people crazy attack, under the supervision of the German commanders, crazy killing the poor Soviet soldiers. The fierce fighting continued from the early morning to the evening. The German army paid nearly 9000 people in 48 hours, and finally cut off the last peripheral position of Stalingrad from the outside of the encirclement. Stalingrad was finally encircled in a real sense on March 30 and became a lonely city.


    "They''re not here to travel! So we have to hold our every position! Give the aggressor a head-on blow In the headquarters of the Soviet army, a military commander roared at several of his division commanders. These peripheral Soviet troops lost more than half of their troops in the past two days. Now the defense line is incomplete, and there is a risk of collapse at any time.


    Rokosovsky''s reinforcements had just arrived nearby, and the orders given to the German divisions, which had wiped out a large number of infantry, were to retreat to the designated areas and wait for reorganization and replenishment. However, they have lost more troops and weapons than their replaced counterparts.


    "But Comrade commander, our soldiers lost too much. They used snipers extensively and armored vehicles nearby to support the attack. We were under too much pressure." A teacher wiped the sweat on his head and explained.


    His words resonated with everyone. After all, the German infantry could not stop the offensive. In the face of the joint attack of German bombers and artillery, most of the Soviet positions became fragile. In addition to the German attack regardless of losses, some of the urban positions of Stalingrad fell into the hands of the German Army. When the soldiers on the front line said these words, rokosovsky was also listening to his assistant report these questions: "the German army is not so bad at urban combat as we imagined. They are good at using the ruins terrain, and frequently change the number of offensive troops. These troops are summing up their combat experience in actual combat, and become more and more difficult." Another thing also made rokosovsky a little uneasy, that is, the German army had broken into Stalingrad from the southwest. Although it occupied only two blocks, it really hurt the fragile nerves of the Soviet Army''s high-level. They expected that the outer positions could block the German army for a long time, but they didn''t expect that, After only two days of fighting, the German army basically eliminated the periphery of Stalingrad. The German army, which had abundant supplies for the time being, carried out several rounds of crazy bombing on Stalingrad. A large number of heavy weapons of the Soviet army were destroyed. Rokosovsky had to transfer the troops on the East Bank of the Volga River to participate in the city defense. This kind of refueling method is a kind of consumption. However, the transport capacity of ships on the Volga River was limited after all, and the German planes kept blocking the transport of Soviet ships. In this case, he could only transport one regiment across the river and throw one regiment into the battlefield. The time was always waiting for no one. So he tried to select the intermission period of the German attack and put these scattered troops on the front line¡° The total number of enemy annihilations reported by our army is 11700. " The assistant looked down at a set of data and said to his boss, "do you want to send this to Moscow alone? This may be the most time that our army has annihilated its opponents in a continuous battle. " On hearing this suggestion, rokosovsky was silent. He didn''t know exactly how many enemies his troops had annihilated, but as far as he knew, only about 7000 had been formally verified. Of course, the loss of Soviet troops was not 6000, but 18500. Because the German army used a large number of recruits, the Soviet army was able to basically exchange two for one. This exchange ratio can be said to be the highest record in the whole Soviet German battlefield. Before, the German army even played a terrible battle loss ratio of one for 32 in some local battlefields¡° Tell the truth to Moscow! Otherwise, comrade Stalin would have thought that there was no pressure on us here at all! " Rokosovsky finally gave up his plan to show his merits. In this case, it''s difficult to respond and get support. Other things are just making trouble for himself¡° Yes! Comrade commander. " The assistant nodded, then backed out with the information in his hand. In this underground bunker, we don''t need to pay attention to the almost endless bombardment of German large caliber artillery, but it''s really dark. We can only rely on dim electric lights to maintain lighting all day. Every shot that landed nearby would make the light tremble. In the environment of flickering and flickering, it''s easy for people to get irritable. Only in the evening will rokosovsky go out for a walk and have a look at this already unrecognized Volga River transport hub. It has been prosperous for hundreds of years. In the past, it was rarely attacked by war. People lived and worked here until 1939, this year. Two days ago, the city began to be shelled by the enemy. Although the air raid was extremely destructive, it did not completely turn the city into ruins. However, the shelling was more accurate and targeted than the air raid. From then on, the city began to be destroyed¡° Will I go to destruction with this city? " Rokosovsky asked himself this, then he sneered and denied his sentimentality: "I won''t give up easily! No matter who the other party is, I will stick to the last moment! adjutant! Give orders! Order the reserves of four divisions to enter the counter offensive and take back our lost positions! I want to let the German understand the fact that the battle of Stalingrad has just begun! "

 Chapter 870

    Two German soldiers lay quietly in the ruins, and one pointed the muzzle of mg42 machine gun to the end of the street. The assistant shooter hid the chain in his palm, staring at the street in the distance.


    At their feet, there is also a spare ammunition box, inside which is a whole box of coiled ammunition chains, which can ensure that they can shoot crazily here without considering the problem of ammunition. As long as the other side rushes out from the direction they want to shoot, they will be hit by a storm.


    Both of them are wearing grey green uniforms, which is the standard German spring and autumn uniform. Because they are crawling in the ruins of the city, their bodies are covered with dust, so at this moment, they seem to be integrated with the surrounding environment.


    One of the two German soldiers had a helmet with a grid on his head, while the other had only a White army badge on one side. The auxiliary shooter was carrying a Mauser 98K rifle behind him. The tactical vests on the two men showed that they were the backbone of the army and the orthodox German infantry.


    Around them, there were several soldiers in German uniforms, but without bulletproof vests and other equipment. They were obviously Ukrainians and Belarusians, with grenades hanging in their pockets and waist. They gathered in a crater to observe the movement in all directions.


    The infantry in the crater are responsible for covering the German machine gun position on the commanding height of the ruins. As long as the machine gun position is in place, they can easily repel the Soviet soldiers who attack from the front. When they capture here, they spend a lot of effort, until the crater under their feet is hit by a shell, they attack the ruins.


    "I feel like someone''s coming." The Deputy shooter, looking at the street ahead, said to the shooters around him: "the Soviets will never give up so easily. They will fight back here and try to drive us out."


    "You''re right, because I''ve seen them coming." The shooter of the machine gun pulled the barrel of the gun with his hand, and the bullet was loaded with a click. His eyes were connected to the sight on the machine gun, and then he naturally pressed the sight on a Soviet who had just rushed out of the corner.


    He didn''t fire, but calmly pressed his finger on the trigger and his cheek on the cold machine gun. The cool feeling was transmitted to every corner of his body and made his whole body concentrate.


    There is no reason to easily expose the position of a machine gun position, especially such a machine gun position with wide vision and ideal position. What they have to do is to show the power of mg42 machine gun to destroy the sky and the earth when the number of Soviet people reaches a certain level.


    The second Soviet soldier rushed out of the corner, but he was hit in the chest by a bullet from a German rifle, and the whole man fell back. It was obvious that the German infantry in the crater beside the ruins also showed their enemies, and they were shooting desperately.


    There are not many automatic weapons in the hands of these German troops. Compared with the elite German troops, they hardly have mp-44 assault rifles, even G43. Most of the cannon fodder from Ukraine and Belarus is only equipped with Maohe 98K rifle, and the performance of this kind of rifle is not much worse than that of mosinagan.


    The sound of heavy gunfire started, and a Soviet machine gun team started to fire at the German position at the corner. They aimed at the German troops near the crater and fired heavy bullets there. A cloud of smoke rose near the crater, and the German recruits there were too scared to show up and fire again.


    When the Soviet army had the firepower cover, the natural action became more bold. They bent forward and ran forward, hoping to quickly pull in the distance between the two sides. On the other side of the street where the German troops were stationed, a window suddenly burst out a dazzling flame. It was obvious that the German troops stationed in the crater were not the only ones nearby.


    The German G43 rifle on the other side of the window made a crisp sound every time it opened fire. It sounded very different from the sound of Mauser rifle. In addition to the fragmentary sound of Mauser rifle, the Soviet offensive was suppressed again. The bodies of more than a dozen Soviet soldiers were lying on the street. For a moment, everyone was trying to shoot each other and kill each other''s gunners.


    Because of the angle problem, the Soviet machine gun on the corner of the street could not shoot at the German soldier stationed in the window on the same side of the street. So the Soviet casualties were very huge, and they could not break through the streets blocked by the German cross fire for a while.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The German machine gun position above the ruins finally opened fire after the Soviet army put in a lot of troops. The machine gunner had already pointed the muzzle of the machine gun at the Soviet machine gun group over there. He was just waiting quietly, waiting for his chance to join the battle. Now the opportunity came, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger of his fingers.


    The unique saw like roar of the German machine gun made the tracer bomb expose the position of the machine gun, at the same time, it also solved the problem of shooting deviation correction for the machine gun. With a few bullets, the German machine gun hit the Soviet machine gun team, and they were surrounded by white dust and smoke.


    It''s the broken stones and other things that burst out on the surrounding road after the bullet passed through the human body, accompanied by the splashing blood and the scream of the Soviet people, which made up a very gorgeous picture. In the picture, the Soviet soldiers are full of Mars and twisted faces.


    With the familiar and frightening sound of tearing linen, the German machine gun bullets pressed on the Soviet positions, and the Soviet soldiers were hit everywhere, and the bodies were overturned everywhere. The machine gun group of the Soviet army was beaten into a sieve in an instant, and even the machine gun was riddled with bullets. The Soviet infantry, who had been suppressed by German firepower on one side of the street, saw a German machine gun position hidden at the top of the ruins opposite them suddenly open fire. They watched in horror as the tracer missiles flew to the machine gun position that covered them, and then turned it into a bloody hell. These Soviet soldiers already knew that they had failed this attack. For them, the problem now became how to retreat safely, and no one knew whether they could be lucky to return to the corner. Generally speaking, when there are jackals in front and tigers and leopards behind, people need to rely on intuition to deal with them. Because in this case, there is often no time to carefully analyze and plan, can only rely on temporary instant reaction. The Soviet troops who were suppressed in front of the German position also made their choice at this moment. These people immediately turned their direction and ran to the place where they left. Charging is also death, retreating is also death. For these Soviet troops, their fate is no longer in their own hands. They need to rely on their only luck and the pity of the enemy and their own people. The German army would not have pity. They shot frantically at the defeated Soviet infantry, as if to vent the pain of being suppressed to suffocation just now. The bullet hit the back of the retreating Soviet troops and knocked them down like wheat. Unfortunately, it is obvious that the Soviet army did not show sympathy to its comrades today. Instead of covering the retreating soldiers, they allowed the German army to keep killing their comrades. Many Soviet political workers suggested that the retreating soldiers should be shot, which was eventually rejected by rokosovsky. But he could not prevent his subordinates from executing the retreating soldiers in disguised form, such as not covering the retreating troops like today. This led to the Soviet Army''s high loss on the edge of the city on the second day of the formal start of street fighting in Stalingrad. There was a relatively wide shooting environment, where the German firepower could be played to the extreme. The Soviet casualties were so terrible that nearly 10000 people were killed in one day. On the one hand, it was the Soviet Army''s artificial obstruction to the retreat, on the other hand, it was the Soviet Army''s insistence on counterattack and repeatedly fighting for positions with the German army. Stalingrad is only that big in all. If we blindly retreat, the area of this city will not be enough to last for half a year. In short, for some reasons, the Soviet army launched a crazy counterattack against the German army after it got three divisions of reserve troops to enter Stalingrad. Although most of the counterattacks were repulsed by the German army, some of the Soviet army did repulse the attacking German army, and once pushed the battlefield to the suburbs of Stalingrad. On that day, the German army lost two blocks of control, and almost lost part of the city to the Soviet army. After a total of 50000 people were killed, the positions under their control are almost the same as two days ago. The senior German generals who had experienced the first World War, looking at the data in front of them, all came up with the damned place of Verdun in their minds. There, the German and French troops had killed 700000 people in battle positions, but none of them was able to move forward. Because of such heavy casualties, the battle was called Verdun meat grinder by historians. Now they seem to see the scene of that year again, which is the pain that the whole German 6 army is unwilling to recall. Now this kind of thing appears again. For the first time since the beginning of the war, the German army has lost 10000 people in battle, but it has not been able to move forward. However, even if the loss was so huge, the German army still did not change the attack plan they made a month ago. On the last day of March, the German army and the counterattacking Soviet army launched a confrontation, and the battle of Stalingrad continued in the form of casualties

 Chapter 871

    Akkado sat quietly in his chair, listening to marshal brauchich of the army general staff report on the casualties of the N group army and the replenishment of the front-line troops


    For the first time, the casualties of more than 10000 soldiers did not allow the troops to advance more than one kilometer. Such a huge loss reminds people of Verdun and the Somme River, the deep trenches and endless barbed wire, just like the cold iron plate, which makes people''s memory full of trauma.


    "My head of state, we expect to lose more than 200000 people in Stalingrad, but the current figure may not be enough. It is possible that there will be more than 300000 casualties, even 400000. We are not willing to accept this situation. Would you please consider the alternative plan of the general staff and order the N group army to stop attacking? " Brauchich closed the information in his hand and asked akado, who was listening to him read the document with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Any smart person will not let himself be tripped twice by the same stone, not to mention the German army general staff, which has always boasted of being extremely smart. They hate the memory of any failure, and they are extremely concerned about things that have a little bit of problems. These stubborn and rigorous Germanic people sum up the data, study and deduce repeatedly, for fear that there will be another unexpected trouble.


    For the general staff of the German army, there is no doubt that Verdun and Somme River are two areas with relatively large shadow area in their hearts. With akado moving from victory to victory all the way, they are more and more affected. The loss of thousands of German troops is enough to make a fuss, and everyone seems to be more and more unable to bear the pain caused by the loss.


    "My Marshal! How can there be an immortal in war? That''s what you said to me when you tried to persuade me. " Akado opened his squinting eyes and said to blauchich, "along the way, to the city of Stalingrad, the loss of 10000 people makes you... Afraid as marshal?"


    Marshal blauchich gave a wry smile. As the marshal of the Empire, he certainly would not be so impolite because of the loss of 10000 people, but if he thought about what would happen next, that was the reason why he was so tangled.


    So he took a step forward, got closer to akkado, and said, "my leader, what I fear is not the 10000 soldiers who have been lost now, but the casualties that will continue to last..."


    "You''re right. The casualties will last this time." Akkado interrupted him. Then he stared at blauchich with his eyes. When he felt uncomfortable, he continued: "and this kind of casualties will reach the peak in Stalingrad. 100000, 200000, are not the end!"


    As he said this, he stood up and stood in front of Marshal blauchich: "general tricheler is better than you, your own attack plan! This is the soldier of the Empire. This is the general to whom I should entrust the front line! "


    Akkado picked up a report on the tea table and handed it to brauchich, who took over the document. One of them came from the headquarters of the N group army in the southern theater of the eastern front and was signed by the group army commander, trachille.


    Brauchich frowned at the contents of this document. It said that in the first stage, he was prepared to clear Stalingrad''s peripheral defensive positions at the cost of 50000 soldiers'' casualties. Riblauschich could not help but scold tricheler. Generally, the German army would use armored forces to clean up the edge of the city. In this case, the casualties would be suppressed to a small extent.


    However, even so, the German casualties in the report are still estimated to reach a terrible 50000, which makes it difficult to imagine how much the German army will pay once the real urban battle starts. Tricheller took the documents and went on. Sure enough, in the second stage of the attack plan, tricheller also clearly pointed out that a total of 250000 troops might be lost.


    No one has ever doubted the difficulty and bloodiness of urban fighting, but a commander of hundreds of thousands of troops has vowed that fighting a city is not the price of completely occupying the city. It is actually the time of 300000 people, which makes people feel that it is too cruel.


    "My head of state." After the whole report, brauchich felt as if he was struggling in the blood of Stalingrad. He felt that the blood had soaked his clothes and made his whole body sticky and uncomfortable.


    But he still spoke difficultly and expressed his own opinion: "although general troxerre''s playing method saved a lot of resources, the troops sacrificed were a little too many."


    With a sigh of relief, he seemed to feel a little more comfortable. Then he continued to say to akado in front of him: "I know that the attack plan is to capture Stalingrad as soon as possible, but it may be one month or two months as soon as possible. Is it too impatient to put troops into the city to fight?"


    "I don''t think the importance of Stalingrad needs to be emphasized by Marshal and me, do you?" Akkado asked in a low voice: "so it''s not wrong for me to order trexel to take the city as soon as possible. And as you know, in the street battle of Stalingrad, the loss ratio of our army will not be higher than one seventh. It''s planned. There''s nothing to repeat. "


    Yes, many of the troops killed in the battle were prisoners left behind by the great cleansing movement of the Soviet Union, which had only trained for more than 20 days, and some of them were volunteers from Ukraine. To use these people to fill the pit of Stalingrad is a tacit consensus of the German high level. After thinking of this, brauchich was in a slightly better mood. After all, it was foreigners who sacrificed, or a group of young German boys. For a senior German general, there was a fundamental difference. At least in brauchich, the German forces are elite and resources that cannot be easily wasted¡° But, my head of state. " After thinking about it, he spoke with a little doubt. His tone was not as strong as he had just said: "even if our allies'' forces are so extravagant, it is not necessary..." "only by weakening our allies can we maintain our rule." When it comes to this, akado is more professional than brauchich. If there is something wrong with the Marshal''s basic tactics, and not for any other reason, he will give the report to brauchich: "we must take Stalingrad as quickly as possible!" Tricheller''s tactics were nothing more than the elimination of Stalingrad block by block. If we insist on evaluating this tactical arrangement, the only accurate adjective is inflexibility. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, there was a founder of the Hunan army named Zeng Guofan. His basic tactics for the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom was to "build a hard stronghold and fight a stupid battle". As a result, this tactic was almost completely copied by quxiler 80 years later, and the report was written and handed to akado. Tricheller divided the whole Stalingrad into innumerable small pieces, and then eliminated each small block. He defended the front area with heavy troops and repeatedly fought with the enemy. His plan has been accurately calculated, even if he competes for several times in one area and can eliminate the opponent''s forces best. He also boldly persuaded akado to use special forces to carry out repeated operations in a small area where the enemy was eliminated, so as to prevent the enemy from using sewers and other facilities to infiltrate and destroy. In order to deal with this tactic of the Soviet army, he suggested using a small group of elite troops to hold down the opponent, and then using large forces to encircle and annihilate. On the other hand, drosiller didn''t care about rocosovsky''s counterattack. He even thought that the counterattack would cause more casualties to the Soviet army, so he boldly speculated that rocosovsky would give up the means of large-scale counterattack within a month. The German general firmly believed that the German army''s steady and gradual advance, and then fully occupied Stalingrad, was the most economical and fastest way of fighting. He predicted that the Soviet army would fight to defend Stalingrad and try to hold on here for at least half a year. For this reason, the Soviet army should invest more than 1 million troops. But when the whole city had been turned into ruins, the advantage of the Soviet army would be completely lost, and it would become a place where the elite 300000 infantry trained by the German army would gallop. In his report, in order to temper these 300000 elite infantry in Stalingrad, even the loss of 300000 people is worth it. At least, he felt that it was very worthwhile to launch a hundred battle elite N group army in three months to help the German army stabilize the forefront of the southern theater¡° It''s no use complaining about the loss. " Akado said to field marshal brauchich, who had a high reputation in the army, "you study general traucheller''s report on the front-line operations carefully. If there are no problems, I will let him continue to attack according to this plan."¡° There''s nothing wrong with his ability to plan. Tricheller is a senior general of the army and I, so as a front-line commander, his combat plan is undoubtedly flawless. " Brauchich confidently answered akado''s question directly: "I''m just worried that the loss will make the soldiers on the front line panic and increase the domestic weariness."¡° It''s better to end Stalingrad as soon as possible Said akado with a sigh. If there is a choice, he doesn''t want to attack the most inefficient city battle. But now the situation is that everything is up to him

 Chapter 872

    Brauchich also admitted that it is very reasonable for akkado to say that long pain is not as good as short pain. The German Army wanted a quick fight and a quick decision. Even if the loss was greater, as long as the battle could be ended as soon as possible, the German army would pay a much smaller price.


    For akkado, Stalingrad is not the only one who is bothered. Another thing that bothered him was the treaty between Germany and Turkey. At that time, Germany was eager to pull Turkey into the Balkans and offered many favorable conditions. Now, Turkish forces are infiltrating in the Balkans, which once made public security in the Balkans a mess.


    The German Foreign Ministry had to summon Turkey''s ambassador again and again, hoping that Turkey would at least adopt a moderate ethnic policy to cope with the collapsing Balkan social system.


    The Balkan Peninsula has always been a complex and eventful area in international relations, known as the "European powder magazine". Here, due to various historical reasons, the thorny issues such as race * issues, religious conflicts, cultural differences, border disputes, political differences and so on have mutual influence, intertwined and incompatibility.


    Turkey''s penetration of its own jurisdiction into the Balkans has also made the region more chaotic. Originally, in the Balkans, Yugoslavia was the most concentrated and violent area of contradictions and conflicts. Now, because of Turkey''s extreme immigration policy, Turkey''s Balkan occupied area has become the most chaotic place in the whole Balkans.


    Because the Balkan region is located in an important road of transportation, it has always been a place for military strategists to fight for. Therefore, for the sake of their own interests, European powers have always been concerned about the dynamics and changes here, and actively involved in various contradictions and conflicts. For these reasons, the ethnic issue in the Balkans has become a very sensitive regional issue. Both Germany and Italy have handled it with great care. Only Turkey has been making trouble in a bold way.


    If anyone wants to know how chaotic the Balkan region is, it is necessary to start with the number of ethnic groups in the Balkan region. There are eight ethnic groups with a population of more than 500000 in this region, and it seems that every ethnic group has a strong interest in ruling this region. With the arrival of Turkey, there is one more person to share the cake, but there are many fewer people to share the cake, so the consequences are very bad.


    Now the basic formation order of the resistance forces in the Balkans is as follows: the general resistance forces were born in the Balkans occupied by Turkey, then fled to the Italian occupied areas in the Balkans to develop and grow, and then returned to the Turkish occupied areas to make trouble.


    As for the German occupied areas, those rebel forces dare not easily provoke. After all, the troops under general Hote are not idle. Those rebel forces who went to the German Balkan occupied areas earlier to fight with Bulgaria have been wiped out without exception. General Hote is happy with what Turkey has done, because after comparison, the Balkan aborigines in his jurisdiction are much more honest, because their neighbors live a much harder life than them.


    "I''ve heard about Turkey''s mischief in the Balkans." Now that this topic has been brought up, marshal brauchich has no choice but to go on talking about it. After sighing, he said to akkado helplessly, "but it''s an occupied area of Turkey. We can only make a few comments and can''t interfere in the actions of the Turkish army."


    "Italy, Turkey... If you don''t bring them in, they will be brought in by the British. But bringing them in will only cause us trouble. " Akkado finds his allies irritating. When he mentioned these allies, he always felt like a kindergarten teacher playing with a group of children.


    Italy is making soy sauce in North Africa, and Turkey is just not working hard. Northern Britain can only live in the shadow of reconstruction. Vichy France can only stand behind Germany and shout, and Franco''s Spain... Think about it, I feel very sad. So akado and his subordinates even regard Romania as Germany''s most useful ally in private, No one.


    These countries will not only ask Germany for benefits, but also ask them to send troops to help them fight for territory; Blame each other within the axis group for their own interests; When the German army needed help


    "Marshal blauchich, why can''t we have some decent allies?" Akkado thought of the allies of these Axis powers, and he felt full of complaints.


    "Sometimes, my head of state, allies are not our choice. At least, for Germany, it is Bloushic also left his mouth behind him. If he was replaced by Rommel, the commander of North Africa, he could estimate that two heads of state and marshal could squatting together to make complaints about Italy.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when akado complained that his allies were not reliable, President Roosevelt, who was far away from the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, was in his wheelchair, together with his aides Marshall and Eisenhower, complaining that America''s allies were really not good.


    "The list of supplies put forward by the British this month is unbearable! Who do they think they are? Is America still their colony? When your majesty sneezes, we''ll give everything to you with both hands? " An official in charge of production complained to Roosevelt on his left.


    This month, the United States and Britain were sunk by the German army a total of 114 ships, including destroyers, but more supplies ships. Almost two-thirds of the goods transported to Iceland and the Middle East were sunk by the German army. The United States, even though it is very rich, can not help but feel headache about its own losses. The Middle East is good, because the United States has opened a very long waterway. Even though the loss is greater, the U.S. military in the Middle East is not short of food and ammunition. It just needs to transport heavy industrial products such as tanks from the United States. Even so, the United States has been "sunk" by the German submarine, a total of 500 Sherman tanks. Iceland is the worst hit. The German Navy submarine force has invested a new type of submarine in Iceland. The underwater speed of this submarine is a headache for the US Navy. Now there is no good way to deal with it. This also led to the German army''s recklessness in most of the routes in Iceland, the British and American transport ships suffered heavy losses, and the routes in Iceland were basically paralyzed. Let alone preparing for the counterattack, the British royal family''s Icelandic front-line base, even if it is barely maintained, will consume a lot of American materials. From food to heavy weapons, the list of needs provided by the British government to the United States makes people feel robbed¡° What do they want? 5000 tons of grain! Do they have so many people to eat? 15 destroyers, 1000 fighters, and 20000 tons of jet fuel... Why don''t they grab it? " The more the official said, the more excited he was. He slapped the papers in his hand and yelled loudly¡° Faster than grabbing! " Marshall sighed and "corrected" his colleagues. Then he said to Roosevelt with a wry smile, "we have to be more careful about the supplies we provide to Britain. Most of the supplies have been sunk under the Atlantic Ocean. Is our plan to build a bridge from the bottom of the ocean to Iceland?" General Eisenhower has always been an American general who supported the British counter offensive plan. At this time, he also had nothing to say, so he had to squeeze out a sentence to deal with the accusation of his colleagues: "the British demand for supplies is based on the premise that our supplies have been heavily sunk. In fact, their demand is very small, and most of the Icelandic bases have ceased to operate." Roosevelt, sitting in the first place, also had to sigh that these allies of the United States are really rubbish. If you look at the allies of Germany, why can each of them show their due value in key places? Italy helped the German army to sweep the British and American allied forces in North Africa. The axis powers now control North Africa and radiate to Central Africa. They are improving their shortage of rubber raw materials. Turkey is in a position of four wars, blocking the Black Sea fleet of the Soviet Union and threatening the security of the Middle East and northeast. This Middle East scumbag has almost one million troops in its hands. Whether it goes north or south, it threatens the strategic positions of the allies. Let''s take a look at Spain in gibraltarian, Romania in oil producing areas, Vichy France, which began to give blood to Germany, and northern Britain, which is ready to take over the British heritage. How come there are so many excellent allies that none of them are American? The more Roosevelt thought about it, the more angry he was. He almost threw the papers in his hand and let people push him out of the chair. Because in his hand is a list of allies to ask for help, a variety of types, it is simply a bunch of life-threatening charm. The Soviet Union asked the United States to provide 1 million tons of fuel, 3000 advanced Sherman tanks and 5000 armored vehicles within six months. What''s more terrible is that the Soviet Union wanted the U.S. Army to provide air force equipment urgently: 5000 advanced fighters and 500 large transport planes... Roosevelt wanted to hold Stalin''s collar and ask the other side. He was so big, His parents know! The assistance provided by the United States to the Soviet Union is not small, but what is the result? Now the Soviet army is fighting hard in Stalingrad, at least 18000 miles away from winning Germany¡° That... Mr. President. " In the corner, an official in charge of Asian Affairs coughed twice, pointed to a pile of forgotten documents on the desk in front of Roosevelt, and whispered, "sorry, you forgot to read China''s request for assistance."

 Chapter 873

    Roosevelt wanted to fly out a pile of documents in his hand and drop them in the corner. He reminded the officials who had forgotten to read some documents. He looked at the official with a pair of eyes shining behind his glasses. The official also knew that he was not speaking at the right time, so he had to lower his head and become an ostrich.


    It''s not his fault at all. He has given Roosevelt the report on China''s war zone''s fight against Japanese aggression for several days, but the president chose to ignore the report. The Chinese army has been waiting for supplies for a long time, but still can''t wait for the materials and equipment they want.


    The special envoy of China, the wife of the president of China, who arrived safely in the United States after more than half of the world''s journey, almost burst into tears yesterday. Only then did this American official make up his mind to help China, a friend of the United States in the Far East, at this meeting.


    Did Roosevelt forget this report from China? He certainly did not forget. Even a few days ago, when the report entered the president''s office, he carefully read the contents. Compared with the allies like the Soviet Union and Britain, China''s request, on the contrary, is very pragmatic and modest.


    This report analyzes in detail the "defeat of the Far East" in which the Chinese army lost a lot of territory in the frontal battlefield. Among them, the Japanese bombers'' risky bombing of China''s industrial zone between Wuhan and Hanyang is indeed a miracle. This time, the Japanese army''s excellent tactics and unique strategic vision made China''s fragile industry worse.


    Because of this, China hopes that the United States will provide 1 billion bullets, 300000 rifles and 50000 machine guns as aid. If possible, the United States needs to provide no less than 200 fighters to defend China''s wartime capital Chongqing and the Arsenal between Wuhan and Hanyang.


    Compared with the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union, which need dozens of warships and tens of thousands of tanks, this request is already "conscience in the industry". However, the U.S. government and the Roosevelt group are now clearing up the recent unjust behavior, and the Congress is haggling over the U.S. aid to its allies. Therefore, China''s request for aid has been suppressed by Roosevelt.


    The return of the United States in the Pacific battlefield has indeed closed the mouths of some isolationists who encouraged the United States to withdraw from the war. The war can continue and the United States will never lose it. Now it has become the consensus of almost all Americans. The crisis of the Roosevelt group''s armistice was relieved, and Nimitz was also portrayed as an American hero by the Roosevelt group.


    However, on the contrary, the Soviet Union, the number one ally of the United States, lost a lot on the front battlefield. Now Leningrad, Moscow and Stalingrad are all under the German army. It''s hard to see the extreme scene.


    Britain, another ally who has only asked for things since the beginning of the war, has also been defeated and lost its home. Apart from that, that tiny Iceland is no different from a black hole. The United States transports a lot of goods out of the port every day, but it can''t feed this "Icelandic base".


    As a result, some Americans began to reflect that neither the Soviets nor the British really wanted to fight for the Americans. Instead of giving materials to these idiots who couldn''t win the war, they used them to arm the Americans themselves. These Americans feel that arming two million American soldiers and sending them to the battlefield can change the situation of each battlefield.


    These people''s views were supported by Pro Soviet, pro British and other officials, who advocated that the Americans should expand their troops and participate in the war on a larger scale, so as to personally win the war concerning the future international status.


    Under the interference of this trend of thought, the amount of American materials for supporting the Soviet Union, Britain and China continued to increase for several months, and then slightly decreased. The United States conscripted 500000 soldiers, and all levels were planning where to send them to defeat the enemy.


    The war between the Soviet Union and Germany is the main battlefield for the German army at the present stage. The supplies there can not be easily reduced. Once the Soviet Union is defeated, the German army will come out of the shadow of the war and enter the stage of peaceful development earlier than the United States. This is absolutely unacceptable to the United States, so the Soviet Union''s Assistance cannot be easily reduced.


    Based on this fundamental reason, the corresponding problem of material saving is to start from the Icelandic base in the United Kingdom and the Chinese battlefield in the Far East. Forced by helplessness, Roosevelt selectively forgot China''s request for assistance. There was no way.


    So he had no choice but to open his mouth and slowly made a conclusion for this meeting: "the Japanese army in China''s war zone is no longer able to attack, so let''s slow down the assistance there. As for the British side, half of the transport of goods and materials... To fully supply the Soviet battlefield, now we can only do so. "


    "As for the direction of the US counterattack in the next stage, it is still set on the Pacific battlefield of the war against Japan!" Marshall stood up, went to the map, pointed to the Marshall Islands and Solomon Islands above, and said, "I suggest we transport our troops to Australia first, destroy the Japanese there, and then attack Solomon Islands from the side."


    Australia... For Roosevelt, it was another memory he didn''t want to remember. Less than a year ago, he used diplomatic force to force the British royal family to give up ownership of Australia and hand it over to northern Britain. Now I have to slap myself in the face and steal it back quietly.


    We will use hundreds of thousands of troops to destroy the Japanese troops which have been scattered into groups because of the long battle line, and then take back the whole of Australia from the German hands. Although there is no German above, it is really a strategic counterattack. Roosevelt once again sighed helplessly. He found that he sighed more and more times this year. If we choose a representative expression for the presidents of successive US governments, then the four presidents on Mount Rushmore are obviously "resolute, optimistic, positive and enterprising", and Roosevelt himself is undoubtedly left with only "sigh". I hope my persistence has been right for such a long time; I hope I can be understood by Americans in a long time. Roosevelt prayed in his heart. Then he sorted out his thoughts and said to Marshall, "I agree with you. Let''s help the British allies to recapture the territory of Australia first." While discussing how to stab Japan in a conference room in Washington, D.C., akado, together with his staff and marshal brauchich, is also studying how to use Turkey as a chess piece¡° The plan to send troops to Turkey is continuing in an orderly way. Three infantry divisions are ready to go. Although they are not elite, at least 2000 veterans with combat experience have been selected. " When it comes to military matters, marshal brauchich has a better say. After introducing the process of the recent plan to send troops to Turkey, he returned to his seat. The officials and staff in the conference room generally hold totally opposite views on Turkey''s utilization. At this time, the Middle East strategists and several officials who are close to the Jews said, "we should support Turkey''s going south. Many entrepreneurs in our country will find ways to meet their demands. Once we have won the Middle East oil producing area, the victory will follow. " Jews support the settlement of the Middle East first. Of course, they hope that Germany will take the Middle East first and help them establish the "Jewish state" promised by the head of state. This plan was also put forward by field marshal Rommel of North Africa. It also represents the will of some Italians. However, the Germanic industrialists, represented by Marshal brauchich and other German capitalists, are more supportive of going north from Turkey, raiding Baku oil field and occupying the Caucasus in an all-round way. These people immediately raised their voices against the opinions of those in front: "to get involved in the Middle East is to fight for the axis powers, and to go north to Baku is the strategy of the third empire. Are you still not the staff of the Third Reich Akado sat in the first place, hands together, silent, as if a statue. In fact, he thinks that these two views are too optimistic. After a little analysis, we can see that Turkey is not as powerful as people think. In the first World War, Turkey did ally with Germany. With the support of Germany, Turkey marched into the Middle East with millions of troops, but it failed to achieve anything and eventually fell to Britain and France. With this ability, it is doomed to be an unrealistic fantasy to expect Turkey to attack the Middle East. What''s more, after World War I, in order to get rid of the situation of oil shortage in Germany, the prophet akado threw out the pie of oil fields in the Middle East. The Middle East was occupied by Britain and the United States, the industrial transportation infrastructure was improved, and the combat effectiveness was more than doubled... And Turkey is still the backward Turkey. On the other hand, let Turkey go north to attack the Soviet Union and provoke Baku defense zone, which has been reinforced by the Soviet Union. If you look at the war situation in Stalingrad, you can see that the Caucasus, whose teeth were broken by the German army, expects Turkey to chew it. It''s nothing more than a thousand miles to give away the head. What makes akkado most sad is that the Turks still feel good about themselves. After falling into the quagmire of war in the Balkan occupied area in the northwest, they boasted at the axis diplomatic conference and clearly marked the conditions for Turkey to participate in the war: Turkey sent out 1 million troops to help Germany sweep the Middle East and Caucasus, However, the share of oil in these places is half of that in Turkey... At that time, a funny picture appeared in akkado''s mind: a little boy with bare hands boasted to two murderers, "I killed the police for you, but I want half of the money for robbing the bank!"

 Chapter 874

    If Turkey really has the ability to help the German army capture Baku oil field, so that the main direction of the German army''s attack will not be set in the Caucasus region and half of the oil production will be given to Turkey. Because the German army could leave the difficult Stalingrad and go directly to Moscow.


    But does Turkey have the ability? Turkey, which seems to be strong, can act as a similar barrier between the Middle East and the Soviet Union. However, once this barrier starts to attack, it will "leak".


    "If Turkey attacks the Caucasus of the Soviet Union or the Middle East and is frustrated... Have you ever thought about the consequences in this regard?" Akkado didn''t want to pour cold water on his staff, but at this time, we must let them see the facts clearly before talking.


    "..." everyone is talking about what will happen to Turkey after it wins the war, but they all ignore what will happen to Turkey if it really loses.


    Marshal blauchich was the most professional person on the scene. He immediately thought about the consequences of the collapse of Turkey. There would be no more obstacles between the Soviet army in the Caucasus and the US Army in the Middle East, and there would be more variables in the war.


    If the Allies really blow up the Baku oil field, and then let the Soviet troops besieged in the Caucasus go south to the Middle East, or blow up the oil fields in the Middle East, and let the US troops go north to the Caucasus, it may cause trouble to the German strategy of quick war and quick decision. We should know that the German advantage in the Caucasus is not as obvious as it was at the beginning of the war. Once the U.S. and British forces are involved, the situation in the whole Caucasus may be overturned by the allies.


    "Turkey... May not lose? After all, it seems that both the Soviet forces in the Caucasus and the U.S. forces in the Middle East have only the strength to fight back After thinking about Turkey''s defeat in the war, brauchich put forward one of his most important concerns: whether Turkey will lose or not.


    Acardo gave a sneer, then got up, went to brauchich and looked down at the marshal. He held blauchich, who wanted to get up, then looked at the people around him and said slowly, "turkey was our ally in the last World War. We wanted Turkey to send troops to the Middle East. What happened?"


    What about the results? Of course, Turkey, with its superior military strength, was stumbling by the stragglers in the Arab world. At the critical moment, it turned to Britain and France. In short, this ally was extremely unreliable in the last war.


    Everyone''s face is not very good. Turkey''s performance in the last war was really not good, leaving a bigger psychological shadow for the German betrayal. This kind of ally is often a trouble maker in victory, and a backwater fighter in defeat.


    "Let Turkey take the risk. Let''s stabilize them and let us do it ourselves!" Akado finally said that when he said this, he could not help but envy Japan, another enemy of the third empire in the Far East.


    There are few decent allies of the Third Reich, and the allies of the United States are even more unreliable. On the contrary, it seems that Japan, which dominates only in this respect, has its own advantages: its allies are a group of thoroughly small brothers, and they have no influence on the strength of Japan''s victory or defeat at all.


    Therefore, Japan does not need to consider how to stabilize its allies, as long as it continues to develop itself according to its own wishes. How happy this is! Look at those "allies" of Japan, Vietnam, Myanmar, Cambodia, the puppet Manchukuo with stronger national strength... Who dares to gossip with Japan? Who dares to ask Japan?


    Of course, on the other hand, as long as akado thinks of these allies of his Majesty the emperor of Japan, he suddenly feels that Italy, Romania, Finland and other allies suddenly burst into battle effectiveness. For example, Italy is at least more powerful than the troops of the puppet Manchukuo, right?


    Sometimes allies are an interesting dialectical relationship: when allies are strong, they often become unreliable; When they are reliable enough to do what they say, it often proves that these allies are too weak to help. This is true of Italy during World War II, and so is the relationship between NATO and the United States in the 21st century.


    "Everything depends on yourself!" Akado sighed: "the troops sent are used to stabilize Turkey and prevent them from succumbing to the pressure of the United States and the Soviet Union! As for letting Turkey attack... I dare not consider this kind of thing. When we occupy the Caucasus and force Turkey to go south, it is the best choice. "


    "Some people are encouraged by the Jews to ask Turkey to work hard in the south." Akkado stares at the men who are glaring at the Jewish forces and says coldly: "you''d better watch the iron ore in Norway for me! That''s what''s really useful to the Empire! "


    "Gudong", a few politicians and officials who made friends with Jews in private, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was criticized by the head of state. This is not a funny thing, because anyone who makes the head of state angry has to bear the anger of the SS directly. Last time, the guy who disobeyed the Fuehrer, now the whole family works in a "factory" called Auschwitz.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Far East, Chongqing was China''s wartime capital. Chiang Kai Shek is in a rage with his confidants because the American aid he relies on most has just been completely cut off.


    "Committee. Our army''s Hanyang Arsenal has just been bombed by the Japanese army, and its production capacity can''t recover for a moment. The front-line soldiers are short of ammunition, which leads to this rout. " As one of Chiang Kai Shek''s most trusted generals, Chen Cheng took the lead to speak. He is not happy about the American falling into the well, but for a while, we can''t think of any special countermeasures. Chiang Kai Shek''s wife, Soong Mei Ling, went to the United States as a special envoy of China. The Soong family is also a little well-known capitalist in the United States and has a wide range of contacts. However, despite the efforts of the Song family and the activities of the Chinese President''s wife, they still failed to impress the American high-level and let the United States provide more military assistance. This is a betrayal of the Chinese battlefield! Chiang Kai Shek angrily looked at the map of China on the wall, which was full of war. He was shouting in his heart. He knew that his officers had done their best, and he knew what he had lost in the recent debacle. A total of 30 divisions lost their armour and armor, and the two remaining German ordnance divisions of the main force were completely destroyed. General Zhang Zizhong, a valiant general of the northwest army, fought hard for six days on the battlefield and died of no reinforcements. China lost dozens of counties in the first World War. The important heavy industry base from Wuhan to Hanyang, which used to be some distance away from the front line, is now less than a hundred miles away from the front line. The situation of the domestic war of resistance against Japanese aggression, which had been stable, took a sharp turn for the worse. With the increasing density of Japanese Army Aviation bombing Hanyang Arsenal, China''s self-produced weapons and equipment became less and less, which could no longer meet the needs of combat. What about the hateful Americans? They even gave up China as if they were my shoes, and in spite of a large number of Japanese threats that the Chinese army was holding back, they directly stopped the supply of aid to the Chinese battlefield. As a result, the counterattack operations planned by the Chinese side could not be carried out, and the connected defense became a difficult task¡° When general hickett came to China, we were not as strong as we are now. " "He helped us build the present Wuhan industrial base and gave us the capital to produce weapons and strengthen national defense," Chiang said with emotion¡° We can play so well in Shanghai, we can lose so respectably in Nanjing, Guangzhou, Hebei and Xuzhou, thanks to the old foundation left by Hackett and German friends. " Standing behind Chiang Kai Shek, Liu Shi said softly, "if we lose Wuhan, we will be finished."¡° I wish I could have done it Chiang Kai Shek bit his teeth and didn''t know who to scold, but everyone heard him clearly. Everyone bowed their heads for fear that the anger of the committee would be vented on them. When the Germans left, they left behind an industrial base, which made China powerful in the early days of the Anti Japanese war. The Americans also left, leaving nothing behind, so now China''s battlefield is extremely passive. This situation can not help but make China''s high-level even more nostalgic for an old man named hickett, who is old-fashioned and lacks a sense of humor. Under the guidance of this old man, countless Chinese soldiers have remembered one rigid tactical action after another, and they still dare not forget it. Man is a strange animal. Their memory is selective and subjective. Although the Americans give more, the Chinese are more grateful to the Germans for giving more timely. As the saying goes, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to hold up the salary. No matter how much weapons and ammunition the Americans give, it is not as good as the modern industrial foundation built by the Germans, or as the modern military ideas deeply rooted in the hearts of Chinese soldiers¡° Don''t think about it. The Germans are so good that they can''t control us. " Chiang Kai Shek coughed and said, somewhat dispirited, "at the moment, it''s still necessary to strive for the assistance of the Americans and try to consolidate the positive line of defense." He is helpless, after all, even if the German people miss, but also far away in Europe. Even if Germany wants to woo China, it is too far away to do so. Now China is in urgent need of all kinds of material aid. It is unrealistic not to cling to the thighs of the Americans. What''s more, Chiang Kai Shek had no idea whether the Germans needed such a poor friend as China. However, it is very necessary to give the Americans a warning, or to remind them of the importance of China in the Allied camp. So he went on and said, "send a telegram to the expeditionary army and ask them to shrink their line! Imphal... Let the English fight for themselves

 Chapter 875

    Even in the 21st century, the jungles in Southeast Asia, especially in Myanmar, are still very backward and keep the original form of jungles. In early April of 1939, it was almost the same as hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was still a big forest with few people.


    However, these days in the jungle, it seems different from the past, lively. Yesterday, there was a downpour here. The wet ground was covered with rotten leaves and rotten roots. In a word, the monkey may have to sprain his feet, let alone human beings.


    A yellow man with a withered complexion and a bony body pushed aside the broad leaves in front of him to block his vision and looked at the lush woods on the ridge there with a pair of listless eyes. There are no other things here, only boundless trees. Anyone will be tortured by the same scenery in front of his eyes, and finally collapse in a deserted corner and die in pain and loneliness.


    In terms of dress, this is a Japanese soldier. He wore a Japanese helmet on his head, and the red five pointed star on it looked worn out. The helmet is lined with two ear curtains of Japanese style. These two things are similar to fart curtains. They are the "drape cloth" on the Japanese army''s military cap, which is also a small Japanese feature.


    There are many different opinions about what this drape is for. The more reliable ones are to prevent shrapnel from hurting the neck and to drive away mosquitoes with it... As for the emperor''s blessing, this is totally nonsense. Although the Japanese believe in ghosts and gods and believe they are invulnerable, it should be too outrageous to stick couplets beside their ears to ward off evil spirits.


    Let''s not say what these two pieces of cloth with Japanese characteristics are used for, but the Japanese soldier has no distinctive Japanese characteristics except the helmet on his head.


    He was almost armed from head to toe, carrying a Japanese 38 rifle with a bayonet in it. The belt around his waist was so loose that there was nothing on it except a few ammunition bags.


    With his hand, he pushed away the branches and leaves blocking the road. The Japanese soldier mechanically stepped forward and continued to walk with three shakes. Behind him, followed by one after another looks sick full of Japanese soldiers, they quietly in no road on the road, not even the power to speak.


    The 15th army of the Japanese army launched the battle of inpar after a hasty preparation. Mou Tiankou, commander of the 15th army, boasted that he wanted to defeat the British forces in India and control the Indian Ocean as quickly as possible.


    Before the beginning of this campaign, mu Tiankou, as the commander of the 15th Japanese army headquarters, gathered all the officers and men of the headquarters every morning to publicize his long speech. What he said most in the process of nagging was: "if the operation of inpar is not successful and I can not be promoted to a general of the army, I will never return to Japan."


    Of course, in addition to this unparalleled determination, the general can no longer bring anything decent to his subordinates. If Frick, the commander of the third armored division of the SS, who was an officer of the logistics department, is a famous "material reserve division commander", then general Mou Tiankou can be said to be a real logistics supply killer, who specializes in his own logistics supply.


    Based on his experience of burning, killing and looting all the way in China, he felt that his troops could collect grain on the spot all the way, and there was no need to worry about logistics. So before the rainy season came in March, he urged his troops to set out, had a dream of conquering India, and set foot on the tour route to yingpal, which scared the British to death.


    The British were really unable to fight the Japanese in the Burmese jungle. They were not strong enough to fight. Without thinking about it, montbarton left the Chinese army fighting hard alone to the British and fled all the way back to the British base camp.


    The Chinese troops, unable to stand alone, also chose to retreat strategically, leaving part of the area leading to inpar. So the Japanese army, which won a phased victory, sang a triumphant song all the way to yingpal, who seemed destined to belong to them.


    The script outlined by mu Tiankou originally looks like this: the Japanese army passes through the "familiar" tropical rain forest of Myanmar at a fast speed, then suddenly appears in front of the poorly prepared British army and raids yingpal successfully. The supply materials everywhere can make the 15th army live, and it is not difficult to win India.


    However, on the 15th day after the outbreak of the battle, when the Japanese army walked two-thirds of the way in the whole tropical rain forest of Myanmar, the supplies of the Japanese army ran out. Because of a heavy rain, many animals were lost in the dense forest path, and the rest were consumed by 100000 mouths.


    So everyone began to despair. Where the troops passed, they didn''t even let go the bark and weeds. Many people were malnourished, infected with malaria, dysentery and cholera. The combat effectiveness of the army has plummeted, and typhoid fever, the most taboo disease in the army, has begun to spread to the whole Japanese army.


    As soon as the front-line troops saw that if this situation continued, they would all be buried in the tropical rain forest of Myanmar before they reached yingpal, so they had to send a telegram to the 15th army headquarters asking for support.


    The telegram for help from the 33rd division was tearful and sad: "our army has run out of food. I hope you can allocate materials in time, or the whole army will be destroyed." As a result, after receiving a telegram from the front-line Japanese troops asking for supplementary food, lieutenant general Mou Tiankou did not believe what his subordinates said, so he replied as follows: "the Japanese have been herbivorous since ancient times. You''re surrounded by such a dense jungle, and you report a lack of food? What''s the matter! " As the Japanese army approached yingpal, the Indian army and part of the British defense line strengthened by the US Army were displayed in front of the Japanese army. The battle then broke out. After a day of fighting, the Japanese army had to give up the idea of deciding the outcome of the first World War because of lack of ammunition. The commander of Sato division of the 31st division asked for ammunition and food, but the 15th army refused. The desperate Sato and the remnant of the 31st division retreated backward in violation of the military order, which opened the prelude to the complete collapse of the whole Japanese army. In view of the fact that the army often used the lack of materials as an excuse to send telegrams to embarrass him, even Sato''s 31 division kept ordering him to retreat without permission. Mou Tiankou called all the staff of the headquarters for a lecture. Standing in front of everyone, he nagged to his subordinates in a voice that he thought was very sonorous: "you guys, commander Sato disobeyed the military order and abandoned the Kohima front without authorization. Because there was no food to fight, they withdrew without permission. Can such people still be called "imperial army"¡® Even if there is no food, the imperial army must continue to fight. " Seeing that his subordinates were listless due to lack of nutrition, half of Mou Tiankou was even more angry, so he waved his arm to cheer these people up: "can''t we fight without weapons, ammunition and food? This must not be a legitimate reason... If there are no bullets, there are bayonets? If there is no bayonet, there are fists. If you don''t have fists, you can kick with your feet. Even if these are gone, you can still bite with your teeth... Don''t forget that Japanese men should have Daiwa soul! Japan is a divine land, and the gods will surely protect us... "As a result, Mou Tiankou''s lecture was too long. Almost an hour later, some malnourished officers fell down one after another due to cerebral anemia. As a result, the whole lecture will not be finished, and the attack on inpal can only be carried on. Hungry, no ammunition... The Japanese finally experienced how the Chinese Army faced the powerful enemy in the battle of inpar, Myanmar, one year after the war. The Englishman on the other side was eating curry steak and shooting Japanese soldiers from machine gun blockhouse. Every time the Japanese army went further, some people would fall down because of hunger. With the battle going on, it is not known whether it will win inpar. However, even if the 15th Japanese army has captured inpar, it may not be able to launch a new offensive. What''s more, there are tens of thousands of Chinese Expeditionary Army soldiers hovering near the rear supply line that has been completely submerged by floods and mudslides in Japan. Although they don''t know why they have given up their defense line, they can''t completely reassure the Japanese army that their rear can''t say when the Chinese expeditionary army will go south to cut off those sheep''s intestines, Let the 15th army be doomed. Finally, the Japanese army held on until yesterday, and finally waited for a telegram from the base camp: "start to carry out the" Wu "combat order, turn to Myanmar, and eliminate all the enemies who are invading!" As we all know, the so-called "turn in" is a complete self deception. This is a complete rout. The 33rd division, which persisted until the end of the war, collapsed completely and fled hastily under the counterattack of the British army. It has been proved that even the British army, which was arbitrarily crushed by the German army, still had the strength of World War I in front of the Japanese army. Of course, the US Army, which was strengthened to yingpal, also played an important role. The 15th Division also gave up the attack and ran away. They abandoned their armor and armor and retreated backward. They did not even want the precious tanks. They left all these precious lumps on the roadside and burned them. So, just at the beginning of the scene, the Japanese soldiers with their wounded, step by step in pain on the road of defeat. They walk towards the starting place with a dejected look. From time to time, someone falls down so straight, and then rolls down to the distance and can''t see any more. The rest of the people numbly watched their companions fall down, and even had no strength to rescue them.

 Chapter 876

    "Baga!" With a smile on his face, Nakamura made a summary to Xiaochi in a low voice, and then the two continued to walk forward. They are better than the Japanese infantry around them, and their clothes are enough to show their identity as Japanese soldiers.


    Before his words came down, there was a shot in the distance. The clear voice echoed in the valley and among the trees, melodious and terrifying. Nakamura was stunned when he heard the gunshot. Then he looked at the nearby pool with a face of fear, and then his eyes swept to the already flustered infantry brigade in the distance.


    God knows how long they haven''t heard gunshots. Ever since those Englishmen in inpal shot at them fiercely with machine guns, bullets flew over their heads, tracer bullets howled in a straight line, hitting the soldiers around, the feeling of whirling from the beginning of the attack to the retreat.


    It was a memory similar to despair, and all the Japanese soldiers who had experienced the battle of inpal might not want to recall this terrible time. At that time, the gunfire seemed to be continuous, and each gunshot had to take away an already fragile life.


    Then the whole army began to retreat, and the gunfire gradually became sparse. At first, the British used their troops to pursue them. Later, the Japanese fled day and night and entered the barren mountains, and the British did not follow them. As a result, all the Japanese troops went from the state of fighting to the state of boring driving.


    Then you can hear the howling of wild animals, the singing of birds, the hysterical cry of the wounded, and the sound of the flowing spring. Of course, Japanese soldiers can also hear the sound of soldiers sliding down the cliff and falling to death, and they can also hear the sound of soldiers fainting and falling to the ground to die... In short, there are too many noises in this forest, and the only rare one is the sound of guns.


    But now, the familiar sound of the gun rang again, and after that, a second one followed. This is not the sound of shooting, because the team in front of us has already ransacked the rainforest, and there will be no large animals that need to be solved with guns.


    The gunfire came more intensively, and Nakamura recalled the experience he was most afraid of. When he was hit by a British machine gun on the battlefield, he scurried around and finally fell to the ground. Looking up, he saw Jiwu, one of his unscrupulous subordinates, who was beaten into a sieve by a bullet. The bullet first pierced Jiwu''s eyes, then his chin, and then his body


    The white faced Nakamura did not dare to go down to recall. He wiped his face with his hand, as if trying to clean the blood that Jiwu splashed on his face that day. He looked at the pool and ordered in a slightly trembling voice, "hide! This is an enemy attack


    "Enemy attack Before the two of them could find a suitable shelter, the infantry in front of them began to shout. From the hillside on one side, countless plants seemed to have life, shaking as if they were going to survive. If you look carefully for a while, you will find that these living plants are actually soldiers with camouflage on their heads.


    A bullet swept through the thick tree trunk and the leaves on the tree trunk and hit a Japanese soldier who even forgot to lie down. Blood splashed. The soldier who was shot fell back on his back and knocked down another Japanese soldier whose face was as thin as white paper.


    It''s obvious that the wounded soldier can''t get up again, but the Japanese soldier who was knocked down was lying on the ground and didn''t want to struggle to stand up any more. They were all dead, one was killed, the other was too hungry.


    "For your majesty! For the Japanese Imperial Army! Fight back A hungry and dizzy infantry Sergeant took out his command knife, pointed to the hillside, and called out the order to fight back with his biggest voice. However, only a few Japanese soldiers raised their 38 rifles.


    Most of the die hards of the Japanese army have been left as cannon fodder in inpar, and the rest of the strong main forces have run to the front because of their fast marching speed. Nowadays, most of the people here are poor people destined to starve to death on the road, and most of them are ordinary Japanese people who are determined to live.


    "The Chinaman * *!" A Japanese soldier said in the crowd. He saw the Chinese Expeditionary Army''s unique way of legging, but also saw the other side''s American uniform. Of course, he also saw the same faces with yellow skin and black eyes.


    "It''s the Chinese Army!" After hearing the sound of infantry, China Village quietly changed the name of China''s military personnel, and replaced the two words of the very disrespectful * * Chine, a "Chinese" with a comparison. He leaned against the tree to avoid the shooting of the Chinese army. Looking at the fallen Japanese friendly troops, he didn''t feel sad.


    Perhaps after such a terrible retreat, even death can only be regarded as a relief? Nakamura thought bitterly in his heart. He looked at his good friend Xiaochi and said helplessly: "Xiaochi Jun, after a while, the Chinese army will fight, you will surrender."


    As he spoke, the Japanese army sergeant, who was not far away and had just waved a command knife and asked his troops to fire back, had been hit by a bullet and was lying on the ground in a pool of mud. Some of the Japanese fled to both sides, while others fled in the opposite direction of the Chinese expeditionary army. They pushed aside the broad leaves in the way and bumped into each other in the tropical rain forest.


    There is only one end for those who get lost here, that is to die in this place where there is no one to smoke, close their eyes in a corner and rot into a part of nature. So it''s not a good way to escape from the big army, but in this case, most of the choices in the panic. To leave here and escape from the haunted place of Chinese army became the common aspiration of all Japanese soldiers present.

 Chapter 877

    Originally, there were some orderly retreating teams, which turned into a mess. They pushed and even stepped on each other, trying to escape from the land of death. Those Chinese soldiers who used to be no rivals are now the invincible enemies of all here. No, at this moment, the Chinese expeditionary army is a disaster for these Japanese soldiers and a god of death to reap their lives.


    "I''m a fool! These Japanese melons are just like shrimps A Chinese expeditionary army with Sichuan accent, who had run out of bullets in his gun, yelled to his comrades in arms as he put a new clip into the gun.


    "Charge! Call those devils usually rampant! I''ve long wanted to be cruel to them! " The company commander yelled to one side that all the Chinese soldiers had bayonets on their guns and were ready to launch a final charge against their enemies.


    In the past, everyone was helpless to insert bayonets into their rifles. This often means that they have no bullets, and they are forced to fight against the coming devils. At that time, everyone''s heart is full of helplessness and chagrin that their country''s industrial production capacity is not as good as others. How often, as long as there are dozens more bullets and a few more grenades, Chinese soldiers will be able to hold their positions and not raise their hands to these Japanese soldiers?


    Now, this time, it''s different. The soldiers of the expeditionary army still had bullets in their hands. Instead of being beaten passively in the position, they took the initiative to stop the devils. This time, we put bayonets on the muzzle of guns with full confidence, so that the ghost soldiers can see that there are also old and young men who can fight in China. When they can''t eat and have no bullets, Chinese soldiers can fight better!


    "Kill A Chinese soldier rushed out of the ambush with his rifle. His ears were full of shouts of killing. There were all kinds of accents all over the country. In addition to the shouts of killing, there were more, including the roaring wind and the cries of those comrades in arms in the past.


    "I''m going to fight with these guawazi!" There are a lot of expeditionary troops with Sichuan accent. These expeditionary troops are quite brave in fighting, and they are also very reassuring troops for commanders in the expeditionary army. Now that the war has come to this point, the Japanese army on the other side has obviously begun to rout. We feel that it is even more unnecessary to restrain the red eyed troops.


    Think about the brutality committed by the Japanese army on the land of China, think about the despondent hometown and the scattered wives and children. How can these bastards let go? Everyone was choked with evil spirit. At this time, it burst out and turned into a brave momentum, rushing to the once fierce and seemingly invincible enemy.


    After a few rounds of gunfire, the Chinese expeditionary army began to charge. On the Japanese side, there were few people who put bayonets on their guns or then fought back. These Japanese soldiers, who used to be swaggering in the past, ran away when they had the strength. Those who had no strength didn''t even bother to shout a word of surrender, so they had to sit on the ground numbly and wait to die.


    Nakamura is protecting his subordinate, Xiaochi. They watch the Chinese Army rush into the Japanese army. It''s like the collision of two squares in ancient times. At this moment, the war changed from bloody to barbaric and became ferocious.


    In the white-edged battle, the bayonet is red. The Chinese army carries the bayonet like a wolf into the sheep. The sharp or not sharp bayonet penetrates the exposed body of the Japanese army, making a click sound. That is the sound of steel touching the bone, which makes everyone''s hair stand on end.


    This scene reminds Nakamura of the scene when his troops just entered Nanjing, with two people, Xiaochi and Jiwu, driving tanks on the streets of Nanjing. They wantonly used machine guns to sweep the crowd, beating the unarmed and bound Chinese prisoners into a sieve.


    The feeling of dominating life and death, the feeling of being superior to other lives, really intoxicated the three people. They even watched with great interest the killing competitions of some officers, applauded and praised the sharp command knives of those officers, and sighed that the victory of the Japanese Imperial Army would last forever.


    God knows how many Chinese soldiers and civilians he killed, 10 people? 20? In a word, there are many. But he thinks that it''s not a violation of international conventions or a loss of humanity. Those Chinese soldiers are ragged. Who knows if they are real people or guerrilla saboteurs hiding among the civilians? So he killed all of them, and the public security in those occupied areas has really improved, hasn''t he?


    He looked at the Chinese soldiers in front of him, carrying a sharp bayonet, cutting the blade into the soft chest of the Japanese army. The red blood gushed out from the bayonet''s bleeding trough. When it was sprayed in all directions, he felt that his stomach was not very comfortable, but there was nothing in his stomach worth vomiting.


    The splattered blood, just like the Chinese civilians in the occupied area were hit by machine guns, flew everywhere. Nakamura''s fear spreads with the red liquid everywhere. He doesn''t want to die here. He wants to go home to see his parents.


    After Nakamura, Xiaochi was even more frightened by the scene. He saw the Chinese Army shouting all kinds of strange tones, like a group of savages, rushing in the middle of the Japanese army. These Chinese soldiers are as yellow and thin as before, still wearing thick leggings, still wearing ragged clothes... But now they look very tall and can''t be defeated at all.


    If their tanks are still there, these Chinese soldiers will die dozens or even hundreds of soldiers if they want to get close to here, right? It''s really good at taking advantage of the fire to attack when our Japanese Imperial Army is most vulnerable. It''s mean and shameless... Asshole! He didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He didn''t think that China had been strong for thousands of years before Japan was strong. However, Japan only used China''s short and dark one hundred years to realize anti super, and attacked China at the most vulnerable time. It was also mean and shameless... Asshole. Human''s bad nature is displayed incisively and vividly in Xiaochi. When he insulted his opponent, he did not think of himself at all. Anyway, the enemy was always despicable and evil, and he was always a good and just man. If "good people" can be defined in this way, there are too many good people in the world to be worth money. Xiaochi didn''t want to die, so he raised his hands to a Chinese Expeditionary soldier who was coming. He looked young, even in his teens, but his tender face was full of the unique frost of the war years. Xiaochi watched the other side put down his weapon and felt as if he could continue to live. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Nakamura, who also held his hands high. Unfortunately, at the other end, a Chinese soldier had already raised his rifle. It didn''t say how many prisoners he would take in this battle. Therefore, the Chinese soldier, who had never been fond of this group of animals, had forgotten the battlefield discipline of surrender and not kill for the moment. He pulled the trigger calmly, and a bullet flew out of his gun. Bullets have no thoughts and feelings. When they hit bad people in the head, they will break the bones. When they hit good people in the chest, they will never be soft. So when Xiaochi thought that all the people in the Chinese army were assholes, a bullet flew directly into his head instead of letting him go just because he thought he was a good man. The huge kinetic energy didn''t weaken half a minute because he didn''t think he should die. After the bullet was fully stirred, with his eyeballs and some broken bones, it fell on the ground in the distance. The pool was like a sandbag out of balance, lying upright in the mud. Nakamura watched as Xiaochi''s head was smashed to pieces by bullets, and his blood splashed on his face and clothes. This inexplicable panic made his sweat stand up suddenly: when he slaughtered the prisoners, he also killed his eyes red, and he was also so reckless... "I want to surrender! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me He suddenly put down his hands and took out the sword inherited from his father from his waist. The sword had experienced the Sino Japanese War of 1894 and represented the glory of the Japanese army at that time. Only when he clenched the handle of the knife did Nakamura regain a little sense of security. At least he knew that he was not unarmed. At least he felt that he would not be slaughtered like Xiaochi. He waved his command knife and screamed: "I have surrendered! Koike Junji has also surrendered! Why are you shooting? Why don''t you let the prisoners go? You are... "Bang!" A Chinese officer with a German made Mauser pistol in his hand didn''t have the patience to talk to such a rebel who was waving a long knife and shouting Japanese in a disorderly way. He opened fire without thinking about it. The bullet hit Nakamura''s chest and immediately made him shut up¡° What''s the strength of the ghost? If you win, I can''t control it. If you lose, you can still toss. " The officer continued to walk forward with the body of a man who had stepped on the pool, while looking at Nakamura, who had vomited blood and fell to the ground, scolded. Nakamura obviously didn''t understand what the Chinese officers said. He just felt that his soul was beginning to burn and his power was passing away. It seemed that the Japanese army in front of him was no longer the invincible Japanese Imperial Army, but just a group of prisoners kneeling on the ground and a group of clowns about to be ridiculed.

 Chapter 878

    "Who told you to kill the captives? I asked, who let you kill the prisoners at will? This is an immoral act of war! The Japanese are animals. Are we animals, too? " An officer looked at the corpses of Japanese soldiers and the two commanders under his command. He looked up and down with a strange look: "nonsense! Is there not a little organization and discipline? "


    "Sir! Some of these soldiers'' hometowns have been slaughtered by the Japanese devils. If we don''t let them vent at this time, i... I don''t need to take this soldier with me in the future. " A team leader took off his hat, scratched the back of his head and contradicted with emotion.


    "You! You! This kind of time, still contradict the master... "A staff officer pointed at the commander and said," you shut up and listen to the master''s words! "


    The commander lowered his head, still not convinced, but did not dare to speak again. The teacher looked at his men and laughed: "international law clearly stipulates that maltreatment of prisoners is not allowed. As soldiers of the allies, we should pay attention to our own image and international influence. "


    He said, looking at the Japanese soldiers who were forced to sit on the ground by bayonets. These Japanese soldiers with depressed faces and thin faces also looked at the officers of the Chinese expeditionary army who had just arrived here. They don''t know what fate they will have, they can only wait quietly.


    This is true on the battlefield. As long as you hand over your weapons, your destiny will be in the hands of others. The Chinese once handed over their weapons and got massacred by the Japanese army. Now the Japanese soldiers have handed over their weapons, so they can only wait for the release of the Chinese * team.


    The reason why the Chinese Communist Party won the big victory was because of a secret intelligence letter. It was not known where the intelligence came from. However, after reading this letter, Chiang Kai Shek, who was far away in Chongqing, immediately held a combat meeting to discuss the possibility of intercepting the 15th Japanese army.


    In the conference room, Chiang Kai Shek didn''t know why he insisted on this counterattack plan, and he firmly believed that the Chinese * team could easily win in the jungle of Myanmar and defeat 100000 elite Japanese soldiers who were not defeated by British forces in Singapore. After denouncing Wei Lihuang, who was worried about failure, the meeting adopted Chiang Kai Shek''s operational plan, because he had never put forward such a detailed and feasible operational plan since Chiang Kai Shek came to power.


    The whole plan includes where to set up defense positions in advance, when to cut off the supply line of the 15th Japanese army, and when to take back the net for counterattack. Even the force commander who carried out the counterattack plan recommended sun Liren, the new 38 division commander.


    Only a few people in the world know where this counterattack plan actually came from, and they all know that the reason why this counterattack plan can be so detailed is that it was drawn up by the general staff of the German army, the most powerful combat command center in the world. Fourteen German army generals, including brauchich, took the time to complete the task. Taking the Romanian 1st group army, which had little difference in combat effectiveness, as a sample, they tailored it for the Chinese expeditionary army.


    In addition, the front-line commander is sun Liren, the most experienced division commander in the Kuomintang army in fighting against Japan. The details are left to the front-line commander to improve, which makes the whole plan perfect.


    Moreover, the plan was a feast that deeply impressed Chiang Kai Shek. It poked the itch of China at the present stage from the inside to the outside. In addition, with the reputation of sikert, the cooperation between China and Germany left a deep impression on people, which fundamentally moved Chiang Kai Shek.


    Instead of easily believing in Germany, which was in a state of hostility in theory, the Chinese * team gave up the first stage plan to cut off the Japanese supply line, and the rain weather in Myanmar helped to complete the first step. Then the defeat of the Japanese army in the battle plan really came, which made the Chinese Expeditionary Army determined to fight such a large-scale Sniper War.


    It''s a Sniper War. It''s no different from road robbery. The Chinese * team collected strategic materials, including ammunition and weapons, which were lost by the Japanese army along the way, which complemented the cut-off of American aid to China. Although the expeditionary force looks down upon these weapons, it is still very good to transport them back to China and arm some second-line troops.


    General sun Liren, the commander-in-chief of the campaign, finally gave his order: "maltreating prisoners is not allowed by international law. This is a principle we must adhere to... But this time we don''t want to take prisoners. Let''s let all the Japanese troops go."


    He waved his hand magnanimously, looked at his two commanders who wanted to persuade them, motioned them not to speak, and then he went on to say, "releasing people is out of the humanitarian consideration of international law, but in order not to let these Japanese soldiers continue to be enemies with the people of the world, they all broke their left legs and let them go!"


    "Keke, Keke..." when he heard his general say such shameless words, the commander who had to persuade just now choked on his saliva and coughed violently.


    "..." the other group leader felt that the killing of prisoners he had just discussed was really idiotic. This kind of thing is really experienced by scholars who graduated from Tsinghua University. Look at our teachers, they have come up with a way not to commit that kind of lawless international law, that is, to have knowledge.


    In this case, to let these Japanese soldiers go back to their occupied area is no different from killing them. It is estimated that none of them will be left... Now, if they are broken, it is estimated that this group of people will be able to walk out a few miles, it is God''s creation. After the battle of yingpal, the Japanese army''s attack on Myanmar was completely defeated, and the 15th army no longer had the ability to attack westward. The British war situation in India once improved. However, compared with the Chinese expeditionary force, the British side was not the biggest beneficiary of the battle. The Chinese Expeditionary Force annihilated about 15000 Japanese soldiers and picked up arms capable of arming nearly 50000 people. It alleviates the damage to the Chinese battlefield caused by the US military''s reduction of supplies. Because the Japanese army suffered heavy losses in the western part of Myanmar and lost important strategic positions one after another, the three B-class divisions originally used by the Japanese army to reinforce the Pacific region and China''s war zone finally cancelled their itinerary and stayed in Myanmar to participate in the action of consolidating the defense line. The whole strategic plan of Japan has been disrupted, and the whole Pacific war zone is developing in favor of the United States Acardo was having dinner with a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He was cutting a piece of steak. He didn''t look up at the guest and said, "Mr. dominis, I sent the document to Mr. Chiang Kai Shek in China through a special way according to the plan of Mr. Augustus, but I still don''t understand, Why is Augustus in such a hurry to give the Americans an advantage in the Pacific The middle-aged man named dominis in front of him was one of the successors determined by Augustus, and he was the most proud student of Augustus. From him, acardo seems to be able to see a lot of the shadow of Augustus, which makes him feel good for dominis as the head of state. What makes akkado feel more helpless is that this Mr. dominis is also an out and out Pro monarch, that is to say, like Mr. Augustus, he is an "able man" who constantly encourages akkado to become emperor and compares himself to the future Prime Minister. The only drawback is that dominis pays more attention to internal affairs and lacks the essence of the old man in analyzing the international situation. Dominis drank a mouthful of red wine before answering the head of state''s question. As a typical Prussian new aristocrat, it is a very important knowledge to keep his elegant manners at all times. He spoke slowly and said to akado in a calm tone: "my head, I only know about this aspect." He put down his glass and continued: "in the report provided by the intelligence department to Prime Minister Augustus, it has been confirmed that about 700000 US troops have been armed and are boarding ships to go to war zones in the world. Prime Minister Augustus believes that at this time, it is necessary for the United States to send more troops to the Pacific rather than the Middle East, where we are going to take action. "¡° Is Mr. Augustus a little worried Akado took a look at dominis, and then said: "intelligence shows that about 300000 US troops will be sent to Australia. It seems too early to stab Japan twice at this time."¡° My teacher, Prime Minister Augustus, thinks that the purpose of assisting China * team in Myanmar is not to help the Americans end the war as soon as possible, but to start the layout now. My ability in this matter is limited, and the teacher handed over the specific implementation to Ribbentrop of the Ministry of foreign affairs. " Dominis replied gracefully. After he finished, he added: "it is necessary for us to end the war on the eastern front by blocking the Japanese army''s attempt to go south and forcing them to return to the road of attacking the Soviet Union in the North... Of course, it is also in Germany''s interest to support a pro German China in the Far East."¡° Do you mean that the Japanese idiots may turn their attention back to the north because of the defeat of inpal going south? " Akado asked with a flash of light¡° Yes, my head of state. That''s what my teacher told me Dominis nodded and replied, "you have to ask ribentrop, who is in charge of the matter. He''s a talent in diplomacy, and he''s also a future diplomat with a teacher for the Empire. "

 Chapter 879

    All the way south to the Middle East, "liberate" India and the whole Southeast Asia, occupy Australia in an all-round way, and drive the United States back to its homeland. After the tragic defeat of the battle of inpar, this set of combat plan was completely destroyed.


    The big figures in the base camp of the great Japanese Empire, like sleepwalkers who wake up, clearly see the gap between themselves and Western powers in strategic deployment and campaign execution ability. Relying on some advantages, the experience of dominating the world in Asia is no longer applicable, and the powerful Japanese Navy is trapped in the Solomon Islands waters in a dilemma.


    Here we want to talk about what the Japanese army base camp is. In fact, the so-called base camp is mainly under the daily guidance of the chief of staff, the second Chief of staff and the Minister of naval command. The ministers of the army and navy of the greater Japanese Empire are nominally the chief officers of the base camp, but in fact the chief of staff, the army staff and the Navy staff are responsible for the actual work. There are military aides, military internal affairs bureau, general director department of military station, transportation and communication department, field supervision department, field health department and management department. After the outbreak of the Pacific War, there are staff room and intelligence room headquarters.


    Such a comprehensive organization should be at least at the same level as the German Supreme Command, right? However, Japan did not have such a person as akkado who could make all the generals bow to the throne, so this base camp became a land and Navy squabbling place.


    As one of the army generals in the base camp, general Sugiyama yuan is in a very bad mood recently. As an army minister, he is in trouble because of the defeat of the 15th army in Myanmar. His majesty has summoned him alone several times, and each inquiry has made him feel like a needle in his stomach.


    One hundred thousand elite Japanese troops, in the process of going south, were so inexplicably defeated. Moreover, the defeat was so ugly that it was just unbearable. I''ve been beaten by the British for a while. Anyway, the British army has always been a strong force in the world, and it''s not particularly humiliating to lose. But what''s the point of losing to the Chinese expeditionary army?


    That group of Chinese expeditionary forces used to work for the British on the side line? When the 15th army was in full swing, it didn''t even think about taking this Chinese army as a dish to deal with. It felt that after the fight against yingpal, it took this army to eat.


    However, it backfired. The battle of inpal ended with the total collapse of the Japanese army. The most intolerable fact for the Japanese was that in the final stage of the battle, the Chinese expeditionary army, which had never been paid attention to, gave the Japanese the most lethal knife at the most lethal time and place.


    Fifteen thousand! The loss alone amounted to 15000, not to mention that the Chinese interceptions disrupted the original March plan of the Japanese army, resulting in starvation and scattered troops. Anyway, the Japanese army only had a rough estimate, that is, the 100000 Japanese troops at the time of departure minus the more than 20000 people who fled back, and the result was almost 80000 people were killed.


    By comparing the heartache from the top to the bottom when ten thousand German soldiers were killed in Stalingrad, we can understand the grief and indignation of general Sugiyama. He would like to gather his forces now and fight to the death with the cunning Chinese army. However, his plan was totally rejected, and his idea of launching a full-scale war in China and completely destroying China was finally abandoned.


    If we can defeat China once and for all and make it a submissive servant country or colony, then the Japanese will not have to go to the bloody second battlefield in Southeast Asia. Now the Japanese high-level officials have come to think of the fact that they can no longer fight in the Chinese battlefield, so they are eager to find trouble for the United States.


    At present, a quarter of Japanese troops are trapped in Southeast Asia and can''t get out, a quarter of Japanese troops are trapped in China''s frontal battlefield and can''t get out, and a quarter of Japanese troops are trapped in the Pacific battlefield and can''t get out. Anyway, the Japanese army has few options now.


    The only mobile force that can be counted as a field combat force is the elite and the few remaining Northeast China Guandong army. This force is now located in northern China, because the confrontation with the Soviet army did not start a war, so the military pressure is relatively small.


    Waiting to die, or being a quiet and beautiful man, is obviously not the character of the army boss, Sugiyama yuan. This is not to say that his big pie face is far from that of the American man, but that he has been ridiculed by the Navy Minister for not saying a word recently. The main reason is that he is looking for an opportunity to revitalize the Japanese army.


    "Sir! Your excellency Ueno in the office is a young man, he rushed into the office of Sugiyama yuan, even the original need to maintain the appearance are ignored.


    Shan Shan Yuan frowned. He was dissatisfied with the reckless behavior of his subordinates. In a cold tone, he scolded with a tone of lesson: "baga! What are you panicking about? The soldiers of the great Japanese Empire should be calm and calm in the face of danger! "


    "General! Top secret information just came back from Vladivostok! General Fengwen Yamashita said, "this is the last chance for the army to be shamed before the snow." Although Ueno''s rank in the base camp is only zhongzuo, to sum up, he is not even a minion. However, he was a confidant of Sugiyama yuan. He also had contacts with some senior army generals, and his position was no less important than that of the great assistant on the front line.


    Mr. Sugiyama took the intelligence from the far east border area. After a careful look, he felt that his pores were opening. This is really a very good opportunity. At least on the surface, this is one of the few opportunities for the army to turn over. When Japanese spies were engaged in secret activities in the Far East, they found and killed a German spy by chance. Originally, this was just a small incident in countless spy wars, but it gave the Japanese army countless important intelligence. The German spy who was killed had a whole roll of microfilm, in which the Soviet Army''s Far East military points were recorded. This information is very important to the German army, but it is more attractive to Japan. Intelligence shows that in order to cope with the German army''s crazy attack in Stalingrad, the Soviet army once again transferred 30 divisions from the Far East to the West. With the troops transferred in the previous time, the main force of the Soviet army in the Far East was completely removed, leaving only 700000 troops. In order to prove this troop transfer, a German spy in Chelyabinsk checked the Soviet Army''s material transfer and train schedule, and confirmed the authenticity of this transfer. In addition, countless supplies of US military aid to the Soviet Union piled up on the east coast of the Soviet Union. Among them, only the strategic supplies urgently needed by the Japanese army, oil, amounted to 1 million tons. If you take into account the machine tools and equipment, skilled workers, countless steel, rare metal reserves, ammunition, weapons and heavy armored vehicles that Japan is very interested in, it''s a huge treasure house¡° Heaven and I will take it This is the sentence that comes to his mind now. He thinks that as long as the army takes over the eastern part of the Soviet Union, all the difficulties of the Japanese army will be solved. There are enough materials for Japan to fight the war for another three years at least! For Japan, it has been too many times to get rich overnight. The whole country fought against the back of the water and fought against the navy of the Qing Dynasty, making it the strongest in Asia; After beating Czarist Russia in one breath and becoming a world power overnight, we have to take another strategic risk. This is obviously a time to witness a miracle again! Japan''s experience from top to bottom is to win every gamble. With such a refreshing past, it''s a matter of course that this time we''re going to give up our chips and have a cool Soha¡° The Soviets, they''ve taken 60 divisions from the Far East? This matter, our intelligence department, why don''t you know? " Sugiyama yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Ueno, who stood aside and did not dare to make a sound¡° General, because of race, it is almost impossible for us to infiltrate into the Soviet army. " Ueno pleaded for his colleagues in the intelligence department: "moreover, we do not know nothing about the Soviet troop mobilization. After repeated confirmation, we have detected that 19 Soviet divisions have disappeared in the northeast."¡° Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh? It''s worth thinking about... It''s worth thinking about. " Shanyuan touched his bare chin as if he were talking to himself. Since that fool mu Tiankou didn''t finish his plan to take yingpal down and eat the British strategic materials, it''s not impossible to consider going north to the Soviet Union, taking down the Soviet supply base and eating Stalin''s materials. Now, the only thing that makes Sugiyama and Hideki Tojo dare not reach out is the unforgettable battle of Nomenkan. Who can guarantee that this time the Soviet Union will not kill a second Zhukov, and will ring the death knell for the Japanese army with a resounding victory¡° This time, we can''t make the mistake of rival again! Concentrate your forces! At least 400000 soldiers should be prepared to use 70 percent of Manchuria''s troops to carry out this risky offensive plan. " At the battle meeting in the base camp, Sugiyama yuan advised Tojo: "even if the Germans are cheap, it is the army of the great Japanese empire that will eat this batch of materials to save the fate of the Empire and his majesty!"¡° Yo Hideki Tojo nodded with a murderous eye.

 Chapter 880

    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph A SS officer stood at attention in front of akkado, stretched out his arm and raised his hand in a standard German salute: "my head of state, the Far East operation plan code named" leakage "has been completed. We have arranged a marginal spy who is about to be exposed to reveal the intelligence to the Japanese."


    "Good. The Intelligence Department of the SS has done a good job in this matter. " Akado nodded, then seemed to think of something again, and asked, "did the Americans and the Soviets join in? They won''t interfere with our actions, will they? "


    "The observation team did not find any Soviet spies close to the location of our operation. The plan should not have alerted the Soviet anti espionage organization. " The SS officer spoke with his chin up, proud of being the most powerful spy organization in the world. The Intelligence Department of Germany was established before 1922, and it is the most systematic and intensive organization to deploy spies to other countries. The Americans and the British have not yet made clear the operation scale of the German spy agency, and the anti spy work is in trouble.


    There is a saying that is very good, war spies die first; Death comes first in battle. German spies paid a heavy price for the German army''s invincibility in the frontal battlefield. About 7000 German spies were killed by hostile countries in the operation, and almost 10000 others were missing or confirmed to be arrested.


    But their victory has made these sacrifices very worthwhile. The German army has been relying on the maps drawn by the spies for most of the time so far. The fact has proved that these maps are quite accurate. Almost all the war zones, including France and the Soviet Union, were clearly touched by the German spies before the war.


    Moreover, a large number of super trumps such as gray wolf, poison, beggars and beehives emerged among German spies. These people fought for their motherland in foreign countries and contributed a lot to the rise of the third empire.


    Think of these spies, akado will feel a burst of sadness every time. He once shook hands with the poison that had gone to England. At that time, poison was still a middle-aged uncle, and akado was also a young colonel. When he heard about the death of poison, poison had not seen his motherland for more than 20 years.


    When the poison left, Germany was in ruins. When the poison closed its eyes in Canada, the proportion of highways in Germany ranked first in the world, and the big cities in Germany were thriving. But in the cemetery of the martyrs on the outskirts of Berlin, there is only a set of SS major general uniform in the coffin of poison. Akado did not know whether the poison was pitiful or happy.


    "All right! We did everything we could. Now it depends on how stupid the Japanese are. If they are deceived, we will lose a lot of soldiers; Of course, if they don''t fall for it... It only means that our enemies are getting smarter and smarter. " Akado waved to the officer to go out. Then he picked up a document on the desk and began to read it.


    Marshal blauchich, who had been sitting on one side and had not spoken for a long time, said at this time: "my head of state, the Japanese army suffered a disastrous defeat in inpal. In this case, the British stabilized their Eastern defense line in India, so they dispatched a regiment of Indian infantry to the Middle East to assist the US Army. It seems that the situation is not good for us."


    "Indeed Akkado nodded and answered his Marshal''s question: "however, in the long run, we may weaken the Soviet Union and win over China in the Far East, which is good for the international layout of the empire after the war."


    Then akado said, "the Japanese army is no different from wild animals in China. This is a retrogression of human civilization. After that, their behavior will be liquidated. We have the obligation to bring those executioners to justice."


    "My head of state, with all due respect, our means in certain areas of Polish provinces are not much better than the Japanese atrocities in China." Brauchich shook his head and said to arcado. He has not been in favor of the brutal occupation policy. Fortunately, most of the occupied areas in Germany are relatively moderate occupation policies.


    After hearing this, akado laughed, nodded and agreed with his Marshal: "war makes people become demons. I, you, and all the people of our generation, are already killing people without blinking an eye. And our next generation will become the master of the greatest country in the world. That''s our persistence, and that''s all we fight for! "


    Looking at blauchich and looking at himself with approval, akado continued: "so, after losing, whatever we say or do is wrong, we will be hanged on the bench. And if we win, it''s the people who rebel against us who are guilty. History is a little girl who lets the winner dress up, right? "


    "Yes, my Fuehrer! History will be written by us! " Blauchich went out: "for our future generations, to be the masters of the most powerful country in the world, we generals of the army, even if we fight our own lives, will win this war."


    "Because." He went to the door, looked back and said to akado, "last time we lost, this time we can''t afford to lose any more. If we fail again, there will be no more Germany in the world, no more Germanic people. "


    "As long as I live, I won''t let this day come." Akkado put down the documents in his hand and said to blauchich at the door, "this country is our mother. As long as we still breathe, no one can go over our bodies and tell our mother country what to do!"¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Brauchich stood at attention at the door, saluted, and then retreated respectfully. For the sake of this nation, for the sake of this country, for the sake of his beloved army, he is willing to do anything, let alone become a devil, even if it is the source of all evil that cannot be forgiven. Akado picked up the documents in his hand, which were a pile of documents about the release of British prisoners of war and going to work in Belgium and France. These British people are basically the executioners whose hands are covered with blood in the prison camp, and their blood debts in exchange for their present freedom. These people sold their souls to the demons of the Third Reich and became accomplices in the massacre of Soviet diehards. Some people died, some people were freed because of the killing. This is an effective way to release prisoners of war in Germany. Tens of thousands of prisoners of war were released from prison because of their complete integration into the third empire, and their families became the trustworthy civilians of the third empire. Relying on these British civilians, Germany has repaired the dock facilities of important ports such as Liverpool. British production is recovering, and light industry, including animal husbandry, is rapidly revived with the intentional support of Germany. Several shipping companies that resumed production even received orders from northern Britain and Vichy France to produce four destroyers as equipment for their expanded Navy. As for most French ports, they have begun to produce large-scale U-type old submarines and German air defense destroyers for Germany. These submarines are export-oriented products for the allies, while those destroyers are for the German army''s own use. Norway''s iron ore production is steadily increasing with the efforts of the Germans. These iron ores have become transport ships to Britain and the Mediterranean, artillery and tanks to the east line, and of course, brand-new airplanes and the solid foundation of the whole third empire. He left the papers in his hand and picked out another one from the other pile, intending to free himself from such naked blood and distortion. His goal has been achieved. This is a list of raw materials imported from Africa. The German used some old tanks discarded by the British to get a lot of rubber raw materials from Africa. It''s a good deal. Many factories are waiting for these imported rubber raw materials. The German industrial system, which has expanded its production capacity, is like a greedy bloodsucker. It''s sparing no effort to carve up every Jin of rice, steel, rubber and oil in Germany. Messesmeter, which is already building a new production line and preparing to mass produce the latest generation of jet fighters in Germany, is one of the largest companies in the world; Krupp, which has expanded the production line of artillery and is madly producing 150 mm caliber self propelled howitzers, has been expanding its production line; It seems that every company has enough reasons to apply for raw materials, because every product produced means that they will get more benefits in the future. Naked capitalism. Akkado sighed helplessly. He did not bring any advanced national system to the world, nor did he bring any adverse science and technology to the world in the future. He could only create war with one hand and stir up chaos with the other... In the chaos and pain, he fought for a sky for his country, which has lived for more than 20 years, and a blue sky belonging to the third empire. With his own hands to write a history that he is not familiar with, this feeling makes akado feel excited. Without the sense of control of knowing everything in advance at the beginning, seeing the infinite possibilities about the future makes him more excited. He wants to win his own World War II, take the Third Reich of Germany that he likes, and go to the other side of glory that he has never been to¡° Anna! Press it for me... I''m going to stay up all night. There are so many things Akado leaned on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and whispered to Anna behind him¡ª¡ª Long Ling promised to add more books, today to fulfill his promise! Long live the third empire! Ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket!

 Chapter 881

    The red and Blue Plaid made sure that the Soviet army could not penetrate into the green plaid and let the German army blossom behind it. Then in the green grid, the German special forces combed repeatedly to ensure the absolute security of these areas. This set of play made the German army advance very slowly, but almost step by step. So far, no Soviet army has ever recaptured the green grid, which is the proof of the success of trohiller''s tactics. In accordance with this set of tactics, it only took tricheller three months to drive the Soviets out of Stalingrad. This is the result that rokosovsky did not want to see¡° It''s obvious. " In his headquarters on the outskirts of Stalingrad, trohiler said to his men, "my opponent rokosovsky will not be so willing to fail. I am waiting for his counterattack, which will surely appear." What he didn''t know was that the seemingly good underground bunker headquarters he was in was actually the front-line headquarters of rokosovsky two months ago, where rokosovsky personally commanded the battle for the railway bridge. As a result, the German army finally seized the railway bridge in that battle, and rokosovsky could only lose¡° According to the report from the air force, their bombing effect on the routes on both sides of the Volga River was very poor. The pilots had no training to attack sea targets, and the accuracy of bombing was very low. This also led to the Soviet people easily completing 80% of the transportation of personnel and materials. " The chief of staff said helplessly to tricheler, "they said that these days at least three divisions of Soviet troops have used the Volga River route to enter Stalingrad."

 Chapter 882

    Tricheller looked at his chief of staff and laughed. He went to his desk, picked up a document, handed it to his old partner, and said, "I also know that relying on Air Force pilots to deal with water targets is a bit too reluctant. I never wait to die, so I wrote a letter to marshal Ryder asking for his help


    "Oh?" The chief of staff was obviously very surprised by this incident. Then he took the report and asked, "I heard that at the joint conference of the three services half a month ago, some old guys from the Navy''s logistics department complained to the head of state that our army''s orders delayed their naval expansion plan."


    "It would be strange if they didn''t mention it." Tricheler smiles. At this height, he can understand what the so-called arms struggle means, or what it looks like. If the three armed forces do not fight, it is obviously impossible, but they should not fight too hard. They should compete within the framework of cooperation to make theoretical reserves for winning future wars.


    If the Navy and air force do not fight, then the Navy and air force will never appear; If there is no dispute between the air force and the army, how can there be a theory of air force winning in the 21st century? But if we fight too much, just like Japan''s army and Navy, it has become a laughing stock all over the world, and people can''t see any positive significance except cheering.


    "At this time, it''s common practice to complain. Marshal brauchich won''t take it seriously, and marshal Randall won''t care if we push out a few minions to quarrel and make a statement to the head of state." After chuckling, tricheller said to his old partner, "look at marshal redAll''s reply, you''ll see."


    Sure enough, the contents of the letter are related to the cooperation between the army and the Navy. The army officially invited the naval air force to enter the Caucasus region for actual combat training, while the naval air force used a relatively close combat environment to train its recruits. We win-win, but also show a harmonious attitude of cooperation.


    "That''s great. Since the navy is willing to train its troops in actual combat, the task of blockade of the Volga River should be left to the naval aviation." After reading the letter, the chief of staff put it back on general traxel''s desk and said to his superior, "the air force can cover the battle and ensure the safety of the naval aircraft."


    My old partner is really enlightening. Before he said it, he thought of the good idea of bringing in the air force. If there are good things, we can share them. This is a good foundation for cooperation.


    Just when the two men in the headquarters were imagining that the air force was covering the Navy aircraft for combat, the Navy Stuka attack aircraft of the Navy Air Force had already taken off under the cover of the Air Force fighters. Under the supervision of akkado, the internal efficiency of the German team had reached a very terrible level.


    At present, it is very difficult to see the old Stuka dive bombers in the southern theater of the east line. Most of the ground attack aircraft units have been replaced with Stuka 2 attack aircraft which are cheaper and easier to drive. The remaining Stuka is used only by the Navy and by the vassal states and North Africa.


    So when these Stuka dive bombers appeared, only some Soviet veterans recognized these nightmares. They knew how close these planes could dive to the ground, and then accurately dropped the bombs on the target as big as a matchbox. This may be a bit of an exaggeration, but Soviet veterans say so in private.


    The Soviet ships ferry back and forth do not know that their disaster has come. In the past, when air strikes came, under the interference of air defense firepower on both sides of the Strait, the bombs dropped by the German Air Force bombers often failed to hit the targets. These pilots did not receive similar training to attack water targets, so they rarely hit the flying boats.


    Because of this, when the German aircraft arrived, many ships, especially small boats, did not choose to avoid, but continued to transport personnel and materials in the face of gunfire. They had seen too many German air strikes and had few records of hitting ships.


    "What is this? Waiting for our false target? " A pilot with Stuka on his side flew around and asked with a smile to the pilot behind who was in charge of controlling the rear machine gun. Compared with the Atlantic bombing training they just experienced in the French base, it can be simply described. Compared with the rough seas off France, the ships on the Volga River are no different from the fixed targets on the sea for naval pilots.


    "All right! We have a limited load! Dive! Then go back and replenish the ammunition. " The pilot with one hand on the machine gun yelled to the pilot behind him on the bumpy plane: "I''ll cover you when you pull it up and try to keep the flight smooth! If the enemy''s anti-aircraft gun attacks, record the position of the attack position. Report to the air force when you return. "


    "Good!" With this reply, the Stuka dive bomber cut through the air, made that long lost and fierce howl, and dived toward his target. This long whistle has not been remembered above the battlefield for a long time, so long that people forget that there is such a terrible weapon in the list of German weapons and equipment.


    With a dive angle of nearly 50 degrees, the plane entered a high-speed and stable airflow. The German pilot easily pressed his bombing sight on a medium-sized Soviet ship, waiting for the red line on the bombing alarm to reach the predetermined value.


    In the frightened eyes of the Soviet soldiers on those ships on the Volga River, it was like a goshawk swooping down from the clouds. When it was about to hit the river, the German dive bomber pulled up quickly and dropped the deadly bomb on the deck of the Soviet ships. It was a good target, making all the people on the Soviet ferries feel a bit of despair. The second Stuka didn''t keep the Soviets waiting. The Soviet soldiers on the river were still watching a ship in the distance take off a huge flame, break into two pieces and sink into the bottom of the river. When they were afraid, the second Soviet ship had also exploded and quickly sank into the water¡° Come on! Contact the comrades of the air defense forces! Something''s wrong with the German plane! These planes are not the original ones! " A Soviet commander standing on the Bank of a river pointed to a German plane hovering and descending in the sky, and then dived to drop bombs. He yelled to his men, "stop them! Otherwise, all the friendly troops in the river will be gone! " Behind him, the Soviet soldiers were in a mess and didn''t know what to do. Although the German planes in their impression are very fast, their bombs are not accurate. This is why they dare to stand on the Bank of the river after the air defense alarm goes off. But now, they have seen the change of German planes, the friendly troops struggling in the river, and the sinking ships, which have proved a terrible fact to them. These German planes are not the original ones, and their attack threat is at least several times as much as before. After pulling up the Stuka dive bomber, the pilot flew his beloved plane around a circle. When training, he wants to avoid the defense artillery simulated by the friendly air defense destroyer, and the dense fire net interwoven like hell makes him fear. This is his first time to take part in actual combat. He thinks that at least in this battle, the enemy''s air defense force is no different from a joke. He continued to fly his plane and began a second dive, this time targeting a small boat without a roof, full of Soviet soldiers preparing to cross the river to fight. There was no unnecessary action. He made the nose of his plane aim at his target. The sight in the sight was firmly set above the target. He slightly adjusted his flight trajectory, and then made his sight move a margin of early strafing. Then he pulled the trigger of his own fire, a row of machine gun shells hit the river, splashing a tall column of water. Then the drain column began to extend to the boat and quickly swept into the crowd on the boat. The blood splashed like fog, and the tracer bullet shuttled between the meat and bone, and finally hit the bottom of the boat, leaving a hole bigger than the bowl. When Stuka pulled up, the navigator in charge of covering behind operated his machine gun and hit the sound of the second round of attack. Before they could react, the Soviet soldiers who wanted to get up from the corpses didn''t expect that the second wave of attacks would come so quickly. Many people were shot and fell down, lying with other pieces of meat. Blood spilled through the holes in the boat and dyed the nearby Volga River red. Originally, there were only a dozen people crying on the ships full of soldiers. They were scared out of their wits by the bloody scene and had a very intuitive impression of the war they were going to experience¡° A infantry regiment is crossing the river. I think the infantry regiment is almost finished The commander of the Soviet Army standing on the bank had nothing to do with what happened on the river. He could not order half of the people crossing the river to withdraw, nor did he dare to order the rest of the division to continue crossing the river. He just stood on the river and murmured, as if he were crazy¡° It seems that the Germans finally realized the importance of cutting off the Volga River for the siege of Stalingrad. " In the evening, rokosovsky received a report from the army. After one of his infantry regiments crossed the river and arrived at Stalingrad, there was less than a battalion left. Dozens of ships were destroyed and the losses were amazing¡° After all, it''s not realistic to fight for air supremacy and air defense. " He sighed and said, "reduce shipping at dawn. That''s all we can do. "

 Chapter 883

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 884

    Just after the end of the battle, many bullet holes on the walls are still emitting light smoke. Soviet soldiers are working hard to clean the battlefield. As the temperature gets higher and higher, the corpses will rot faster and faster. If we do not deal with these dead soldiers'' corpses as soon as possible, there will be no need for both sides to fight. This place will soon become a giant bacterial culture dish full of plague. Just after such a short assault, almost 3oo Soviet soldiers were killed. And look at the positions, the Ukrainians left only 5O bodies. This proportion irritated the attacking Soviet troops, and the Ukrainian defense positions were perfectly arranged, which must have been guided by the Germans. The Soviet army was caught unprepared by the alternate firing. If the Soviet tanks had not been killed in the end, the attack would have been so futile. After all, this time the Soviet Army''s aim was to strike back as much as possible to gain strategic space. With this objective constraint, the Soviet army would try to attack all the way forward. A Soviet T-34 tank started slowly, and its armor plates were not even painted well. This kind of tank was mass produced in Stalingrad. It had no official number and was directly incorporated into the front-line combat forces. It could be used as long as it could. Even under such harsh war conditions, the tank factory in Stalingrad still did not stop production. They repaired the damaged weapons and equipment for the army, and took time to assemble half of the produced tanks and give them to the defenders¡° Move on. We must take back as many defensive positions as possible and let the German army get out of our city! " A Soviet commander loudly encouraged his men, while the Soviet soldiers mechanically stood up and carried on with their weapons¡° general! The Soviet counterattack has begun, and as you might expect, they are expanding the length of the connection to the Volga River to cover the loss of their ships at night to replenish the troops. " A staff officer handed the news back from the front line to traxel, who was looking at the map, and then said. Tricheller pointed to his ear, then joked calmly: "yes, I heard. The problem is the direction of their counterattack and the strength of their counterattack." According to the reports of some troops, a staff officer began to mark which places had been lost on the map. Obviously, the Soviet Army''s attack direction spread to the whole map. It was not too much to say that this counterattack was the biggest test the German army had faced since it attacked Stalingrad¡° Oh, attack north and South... That''s a good explanation, but counterattack West, what''s going on? " Troxerre put his hand on his chin, looked at the map and asked himself, "is it because I want to use this counterattack to test how tough I am?" As he said this, he thought about the next countermeasures. Finally, he pressed his hand on the map and made his own decision: "rokosovsky, since you want to know how tough my attitude is, I''ll show you why I can be approved by the yuan to be the commander-in-chief of the N group army!"¡° Order all front-line forces to defend their lines and not to retreat. " Since tricheller understood the measures he was going to take, he did not hesitate any more. He immediately ordered his subordinates to pass on the adjustment made by the headquarters to the Soviet counterattack: "on one side of the SS street, the German machine gun position is being suppressed by the Soviet tanks, and many Ukrainian soldiers have been driven out of the trenches by the Soviet infantry; On the other side of the street, a German Leopard tank is moving slowly. Behind this leopard tank, there is a Ukrainian No. 3 short tube assault gun. A German commander is checking with the Ukrainian front-line commander. The whole attack plan will be launched together at the same time. The well planned cooperation of the German forces shows great power here¡° At 12 noon, the counterattack will start on time. " The German officer put down his watch arm and said with a smile to his Ukrainian colleague. The Ukrainian officer saluted and nodded solemnly. Just when the German front-line forces were busy, one after another German fighter planes were taking off in the field airport behind. In the sky not far away, three planes and one formation of bombers were gathering, and a large-scale counterattack was brewing

 Chapter 885

    A German Sergeant walked quickly to the position of a German 150 mm howitzer and called out to the soldiers who were wiping the guns: "the above urgent order, adjust the guns immediately, aim at area 22, fire half base coverage, now."


    "Half base? Do you mean our whole artillery regiment has 24 150 mm howitzers, salvo half a base? " An artillery officer stood up from the ammunition box, went to the sergeant, took the order, checked it, and immediately turned back and yelled, "emergency command of the headquarters, half base fire, start to work! It''s a good fight this time. "


    With his shouts, the German artillery seemed to revive in an instant, and the quiet position was full of excitement. Some people began to adjust the parameters of the artillery according to the firing table, while others pried open the ammunition box with a crowbar and moved out the shells one by one.


    The map in the artillery''s hand is an accurate map that has been redrawn, on which the coordinate parameters of each block are marked with a grid. Therefore, the German artillery coverage fire is quite accurate, enough to cause great damage to the Soviet army in the attack.


    The air defense camouflage net was carefully removed by the soldiers. Even now that there are few Soviet planes left, the German soldiers are required to strictly implement the air defense regulations, so as to avoid unnecessary losses in some special times. The barrel of the cannon kept shaking the handle with the soldiers, bit by bit too high, and finally pointed to the position they should be aimed at.


    "Loading complete!" Next to the first gun, the loader reported loudly after he had finished loading the charge. Not far away from him, a few seconds later, the loader of the second cannon also followed. One by one, the cannons were ready for volley. One by one, the flag soldiers were ordered to lift up the flag. A total of 24 150 mm howitzers, like silent killers, were waiting for the order to launch.


    "The counterattack begins!" An infantry commander on the front line, looking at his watch, yelled. Next to him, an ambush mg 42 machine gun began to roar.


    "The counterattack begins!" The engine had been started, and a thick black smoke was emitted. The commander of the German tank unit buttoned the canopy on his head, and the leopard tank started to move in the ruins.


    "Target! I''m starting to dive! Comet 4 begins to dive Thousands of meters above the sky, a Stuka 2 attack aircraft inside the pilot confirmed to the phone.


    "Fire!" On the artillery position, after hearing the order, one by one red flag was waved down, and one by one guns roared.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The muzzle of the cannon spurted a dazzling flame, and then the thick smoke billowed out from all over the sky. It was like a dark cloud that was violently overturning, extending above the muzzle of the cannon, as if to occupy the whole sky. With the violent shaking, the huge gun body was pulled by the recoil force and quickly retreated. The whole position was dusty, and everyone couldn''t help squinting.


    After this noise, a 150 mm caliber shell was spinning at a high speed, flying out of the rifled gun barrel, making a beautiful arc in the sky, and flying towards the 22 zone which had been calibrated for a long time. The friction of the air made the shell surface hot.


    With the constant erosion of air resistance and the gradual passing of the thrust formed by gunpowder explosion, the shell began to drop in height, began to fall, and finally hit the ground in the street full of Soviet Red Army. The fuse was activated, and the gunpowder inside was ignited and exploded. The shell completed its mission and ended its brilliant life.


    Its life was very short. The countless explosive fragments formed swept the whole explosion radius in less than a second. The ground was easily cut into huge craters. The dense fragments mixed with sand and soil knocked dozens of Soviet soldiers down. For a moment, they were bloody and they didn''t know which part of their body was flying everywhere, Living Soviet soldiers are subconsciously prone to the ground.


    The second shell hit a corner of a building not far away. The explosion caused bricks and tiles to fly tens of meters away, and dust soared into the air. The sound of the collapse of the building made the living Soviet Army feel the horror of the end of the world. This was just the beginning, because the third and fourth shells fell one after another, and the whole area was covered by German artillery fire, The sky seemed grey.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello? Hello? I beg your pardon? Give me more details! Be more specific! " A Soviet front-line division commander, holding a telephone, yelled angrily at a commander who was fighting with the German Army: "what makes your troops scattered? I heard the German artillery... I''m reporting to the commander. You can stand it! By any means! Hold on


    When he hung up the phone, a shell hit dozens of meters away from his headquarters. The whole earth was shaking, and the dust from the ceiling fell thinly. It hit the drawings on the table, making a crackling sound. He fanned away the dust in front of him and grabbed the phone in his hand.


    The German army and the front are not the same army at all. If the front German army''s attack is like a warm 40 degree hot water, then the present German army is a bottle of 90% concentrated sulfuric acid. The danger of the two is not the same level at all.


    "Comrade commander! My troops are under heavy German attack! Their shells rained on my head This division commander called through the phone of the military headquarters and begged his superiors with infinite grievance: "request support! Request artillery support and force support. "¡° I heard the guns! It''s not just the gunfire from you. I also heard the gunfire from the 2nd division. Did the German take the gunpowder? Why are you so irritable all of a sudden? " The mood of the commander does not sound very good, which seems to be a certain thing, because no matter who faces this situation, his mood will not be much better. From a few minutes on, the calls he received either requested support or reported how many casualties the troops had. The German artillery accurately landed on the top of his attacking troops, the whole counterattack plan was seriously blocked, and even some positions had been recaptured by the German army. Of course, this was not his most desperate moment. Although the Soviet commander felt that he was very desperate at this moment, the next moment, his despair became complete despair as more German troops entered the battle. A German stuka-2 bomber began to dive to destroy the exposed Soviet troops. Some Soviet troops were attacked by these vulture like German attack planes as soon as they were assembled for the following offensive tasks. Without time for the whole troops to disperse, they were destroyed to the verge of collapse by machine guns and bombs. Because the whole Stalingrad was divided into dozens of areas, the German commander could accurately determine the general location of the Soviet army in the process of determining the attack target and calculating the Soviet assembly site. This allows the German aircraft and artillery to attack the coordinates that have been set up for a long time more accurately, achieving amazing attack accuracy and density. When the German air force joined in the battle of strangling the Soviet ground forces, the Soviet Army really felt the huge advantage of their firepower over the German Army: facing the integration of air and ground, with the three-dimensional firepower of the German army covered by aircraft and artillery, the Soviet counterattack became very difficult. The problem is that it''s not just a difficult time, but a counterattack from the German superior forces. On the ground, when the Soviet army had begun to rout, the German armored forces first appeared in the street battle in Stalingrad. Although these tanks did not advance rapidly, they destroyed all the Soviet tanks that appeared as assault forces. The German tanks attacked the existing positions for a short distance. Then the German grenadiers occupied the nearby buildings and ruins, and took back all the positions that the Soviet army had managed to seize. One by one, the German flag was spread to the top of the building, and the German artillery extended forward with the advance of the German army. The defeat of the Soviet army became uncontrollable. In the three directions of attack, the northward attacking troops were pushed back by the most elite SS armored division of the German army, and suffered heavy losses. Not to mention, they also lost about 400 meters of defense positions; The troops who tried to capture the railway station to the West were forced to stop only after 900 meters. Then the German counterattack arrived as scheduled. Finally, they returned to their original starting point, but lost 3000 soldiers and 16 tanks. The situation of the two elite Soviet infantry divisions who attacked North was slightly better. These units resisted the crazy attack of the German troops and finally advanced 100 meters at the cost of killing 1900 people. However, compared with before the attack, the longitudinal width of the Volga River which the Soviet army tried to expand was shortened by about 300 meters because of the subsequent fighting. A counterattack, just three hours. From 11 a.m. to 12 a.m., the German army began to fight back. Until 2 p.m., peace gradually returned on all fronts. The Soviet army lost 7000 people, but lost some blocks and positions. Nearly 1700 German soldiers were killed, including 300 Ukrainian soldiers. This loss made him give up his plan to continue the assault, and once again replaced three new Ukrainian infantry divisions on the front line. Bored but very effective, he continued to play his checkerboard game. c

 Chapter 886

-----------Make up for the second! The Dragon Spirit has been supplemented! Do what you say

 Chapter 887

    Stalin, of course, knew that the current situation was in a dilemma. In private, he also regretted that he could not resist the temptation of his subordinates to push Khrushchev and voroshlov to the front line, which led to the great defeat of Poland. In private, he also felt that it was very irrational to force Zhukov to launch a counterattack against the German army in winter. But as a leader, he will not admit these things, no matter to whom, he will not easily lower his high head. He once asked himself why the German head of state intervened in the affairs of the military with unexpected results every time; And he, the great leader of the Soviet Union, always makes the outcome more pessimistic every time he reaches out to the military field. Unfortunately, there is no answer to this question, right? Unless Stalin himself admits that he is not as good as the damned head of state of Germany, it is obviously impossible. Thinking of the head of state, Stalin seemed to think of something. He looked at Zhukov and finally agreed to the attack plan: "since your special military commander thinks it is good to do so, I will support your plan. I hope you can win this final decisive battle. Go and drive the Germans out of the Soviet Union When he said this, he clenched his fists tightly. The head of state could be kind to his generals, and so could Stalin. Since Stalin and akkado of Germany are destined to be rivals, at least in the last battle, he should give his men enough space to play, just like those generals of Germany! c

 Chapter 888

    "Woo... Woo..." late in the night in Moscow, Zhukov was awakened by a shrill alarm. His secretary had rushed to the living room, and the guards were busy, ready to protect their target. Zhukov left the luxurious room.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Zhukov looked at his men in horror. He was not frightened by the sudden air raid alarm, but flashed countless possibilities in his mind after the air raid.


    His elaborate counterattack plan and numerous intelligence support the German army''s lack of fuel. This entry point for drawing up the operational plan has now been passively shaken, and even he has doubts about it, not to mention Stalin, who was already suspicious of the intelligence?


    How did the German bombers come? Is the German army short of fuel in the middle and north of the eastern front? These problems began to appear in Zhukov''s mind, lingering. This made him begin to doubt whether the intelligence in his hand was correct or not, and also began to worry about whether Stalin, who was already suspicious, would waver in his plan to fight south.


    Was this the way the German army used to confuse him and prevent him from going south to take part in the war, or did the German army have enough fuel and launch offensive operations in both the north and the south at the same time? Zhukov felt that his mind was in a mess, and he had a sense of powerlessness.


    In the silent night sky, the Soviet anti-aircraft gun positions opened fire madly, and countless 85mm caliber anti-aircraft guns were fighting back. All the Soviet soldiers knew that behind them was the capital of their motherland, the Kremlin of Stalin, the great leader who was sacred and inviolable.


    One by one, antiaircraft shells were hit by long cannons into the sky, and then exploded at the set height, illuminating the scenery around the sky. Then all the Soviet antiaircraft artillery units were frightened to see that the dense German bombers were flying higher than the set explosion height of the Soviet antiaircraft artillery shells.


    It seems that the German army didn''t mean to drop bombs at a lower altitude, so most of the Soviet anti-aircraft guns couldn''t pose a threat to the German bombers. Over Moscow, the German planes began to open the bomb cabin and throw the bombs out of the cabin one by one.


    These bombs roared down in the thin air and rushed to the ground more than 10000 meters away with the sound of whistle. Then the fuzes of these bombs hit hard buildings or the ground, immediately ignited the bomb inside the * * and sent out a huge and powerful explosion.


    "Boom" a bomb exploded on the edge of Moscow City, but the loud noise still spread to Marshal Zhukov''s room. The Secretary pulled Zhukov''s sleeve and, surrounded by several guards, helped Zhukov to leave his residence.


    When they walked out of the room, the second bomb from the sky had exploded in the distance. The whole sky on the edge of Moscow was illuminated by the fire. We could clearly see the figures of some tall buildings standing in the fire. In his dream, Zhukov never imagined that Moscow would be attacked by the enemy. It was just like a arabian night.


    "My God..." regardless of the approaching German bombers above his head, Zhukov, with the help of guards and assistants, walked around the yard to the nearby air raid shelter. He looked at the fire in the distance and exclaimed. This night is destined to be remembered by many people. This is the first time that the German bombed Moscow in the whole war.


    It seems that the problem of bombing accuracy has not been considered at all, because Moscow is really big enough to allow most of the bombs dropped by the German army at an altitude of 10000 meters to fall into the urban area of Moscow. The German aircraft did not descend at all. They were only responsible for dropping bombs and did not consider where their bombs finally fell.


    Zhukov was helped to the entrance of the air raid shelter on the ground, where two soldiers with submachine guns came forward to help and helped Zhukov get into the safe air raid shelter. At this time, the German plane bombs began to fall on the streets of Moscow on a large scale, and there were flames and explosions everywhere.


    The earth was shaking because of the explosion. Zhukov looked at the ceiling above his head, and the chandelier was shaking slightly. The dim light made the air raid shelter look like a ghost land. Zhukov watched his shadow swing on the wall and felt that the future of this South attack strategy was really uncertain.


    He was worried that the German army had reserved oil for the A and f groups. If so, the troops of the Soviet Union going south would be encircled and eaten, which could be said to be the last main field force of the Soviet Union.


    What worried him even more was that this kind of "unreasonable hand" would make Stalin misjudge the strategic intention of the German army. Once Stalin changed the strategic direction of the German army from Caucasus to wrong Moscow, it would be inevitable for the Soviet army to lose Baku oilfield, which is the most fatal problem.


    Zhukov really wanted to see the generals in charge of the German army opposite him, not from the photos, but sitting face-to-face together, having a good chat and seeing what they really thought. He felt that the other side was playing with superb means of mind. He had been confused by the repeated German fraud, and he could not and did not want to distinguish the real intention of the German army.


    In the case of advantages, it can really make people unable to prevent. Zhukov could even imagine that Stalin would summon him early tomorrow morning, or even an hour after the German bombers flew away, to discuss with him the risk of the Soviet Army going south. But now, he has to endure, endure the German bombers dropped the bomb, exploded in the streets of Moscow, the capital, brought him spiritual devastation. An orthodox soldier, a general whose mission is to protect national security, will burst out a sense of infinite shame when he is attacked by the enemy in the capital. This feeling will always linger in his mind and will be pacified only after he personally enters the enemy''s capital. Sure enough, at dawn the next day, Stalin sent for Zhukov to go to the Kremlin immediately. On his way to the Kremlin, Zhukov saw a German bomber that was destroyed and fell. He was deeply impressed by its huge fuselage. At least the Soviet army has not been able to make such a sophisticated long-range bomber. In the distance from the wreckage of the German plane, there are still more burning Soviet buildings. Moscow was bombed by the enemy for the first time in history. Although the loss was not big, it was a real shock. The streets and alleys are full of people talking about the scene of the German fighting. In addition, the martial law soldiers stand guard everywhere, which envelops the city with a layer of tension and terror. Sure enough, as soon as he met Stalin, he immediately asked Zhukov about the shortage of German fuel. Moreover, it sounded like a bad tone, with a kind of attitude of asking questions: "Comrade Zhukov, didn''t you say that there was something wrong with the German fuel reserves? Last night, just last night, Moscow was bombed on a large scale. There were about 70 German planes He said while patting the table: "to be able to launch a bomber formation of this scale, how dare you say that the Germans are short of fuel? If your troops go south on a large scale, the German troops attack Moscow, or go south to attack your troops, what should I do? " Zhukov looked at Stalin helplessly. If he knew what to do, he would have spoken for a long time, and there was no need for Stalin to ask him. In this case, there is no difference between gambling and gambling. If you win the gambling, everyone will be happy, but if you lose the gambling, it is the sinner of the nation-state. Who can bear the name¡° Comrade Stalin, the campaign plan I put forward was also drawn up on the basis of all the available intelligence materials. Now there are more variables, which makes the original plan of action present some unknown risks. " Zhukov was so popular under Stalin''s fickle leader that he naturally had his way. Pick yourself up first, and then think about other things. This is Zhukov''s unique skill. Sure enough, Stalin was silent. Just yesterday, he also felt that he was facing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It was only a bombing at night that made him so scrupulous. Therefore, he felt that Zhukov''s thoughtlessness was not to blame for all this, but because of the passage of time, new changes had taken place. Thinking of this, Stalin went to Zhukov''s side, indicating that his confidant love will not be so nervous. After appeasing Zhukov, he said to the Soviet Marshal softly and slowly: "since the enemy opposite us has changed, then our action should not be too radical. The preparations for going south should be suspended for the time being. Everything must be carried out according to the original plan. " Zhukov was ready for this situation on his way here. He quickly stood at attention and said to Stalin, "it''s the great leader, comrade Stalin. I will strengthen the defense in the direction of Moscow and prevent the German army from attacking Moscow suddenly." Obviously, Stalin was very satisfied with Zhukov''s performance and answer. At this time, he seemed to feel that his power could still control the whole country. He reveled in the obedience and fear of his subordinates, which made him realize the beauty of power¡° Go ahead. "Finally, Stalin asked Zhukov to leave his office:" report to me whenever there is any new situation. "" yes, "Zhukov stood at attention and walked out

 Chapter 889

    In the most common room fight, the Soviet and German armies fought for every inch of land under their feet. Some even joked that even if they occupied the bedroom, they still had to compete with the enemy for the kitchen.


    The gunfire gradually faded down, and suddenly a Soviet soldier rushed out from the gate. There were two holes in his body that were still bleeding. He looked at the two civilians on the street in amazement, then struggled twice, and finally fell to the ground without making any noise.


    A German soldier chased out, leaned against the door and watched the dying Soviet soldier escape from the house, finally fall down exhausted, and then turned his eyes to two Soviet civilians. He slightly tilted his head and motioned two Soviet civilians to continue.


    So two Soviet civilians who were responsible for cleaning the corpses went to the new Soviet corpse. One carried his crossed legs, and the other grasped the soldier''s collar to lift the corpse. Then they threw the corpse into the pit.


    The helmet on the head of the Soviet soldier who had just died slipped down and landed on the ground with a jingle. It was shaking back and forth and spinning slightly because of the force. But its owner obviously doesn''t need it any more, and will never need it.


    Since the first counterattack was seized by the German army, the Soviet army launched a large-scale counterattack yesterday. Unfortunately, the Soviet counterattack was desperately blocked by the German army. Until the morning of the next day, it did not advance far enough.


    In the basement of the Soviet garrison in Stalingrad, several Soviet commanders are sketching on the map. There are not many positions they have taken back, and each one needs to be carefully marked. Then rokosovsky decides where they have to give up and where they can continue to stick.


    "The second assault didn''t go smoothly. The German army''s weapons for Ukrainians were improved, and the Ukrainian army''s combat mode was more mature." A division commander who came back from the front line, wearing bandages on his hand, reported to rokosovsky: "although the German army did not fight back, our casualties are still very huge."


    While speaking, the German artillery once again visited the place around the headquarters. One after another, large caliber shells fell on the ground, tearing up the surrounding buildings with the power of destruction, and shaking the earth. The dust falling from the ceiling hit the map and documents, making a clear sound, just like the timer on a clock, beating everyone''s thoughts.


    This is hell, a hell no one can escape from. The average life span of the newly reinforced Soviet soldiers was only one day, that is to say, the supplementary soldiers could only live less than 20 hours on the battlefield in most cases. They were either smashed by shells or buried under collapsed houses, sieved by German bullets or by friendly bullets.


    The Soviet Army mobilized a total of 30 divisions of combat troops from the eastern front and strengthened their military support to the Caucasus. Among them, 10 divisions are handed over to rokosovsky, and the remaining 20 divisions are to be deployed in the direction of Baku oilfield. Now these new troops to Stalingrad, three divisions have been completely eliminated by the German army.


    Yes, it''s completely wiped out. Although the reserve team in rokosovsky''s hands is still huge, the consumption speed of this reserve team is several times or even more than ten times as expected by the Soviet Union. At this rate, in less than half a year, in two or three months, the German army will be able to move north and south from Stalingrad.


    Rokosovsky had no choice but to smile. A few days ago, he just sent a telegram to Moscow asking Zhukov to draw up a plan for a decisive battle to save hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops trapped in the southern theater. He hoped that the main force of the Soviet army would go south and collide with goodrian''s armored forces. Even if it did not achieve the result of annihilating the G group army, it would be enough to make the N group army of the German army afraid to attack Stalingrad with all its strength.


    As a commander of the front line, rokosovsky certainly knew the importance of the Caucasus to the German army and the Soviet Union. He judged as almost the highest commander of the Caucasus, and felt that the direction of the German army''s attack must be Caucasus.


    Therefore, he firmly believed that the German army group A and group F basically stood still because the German army lacked oil support. Because of this, he encouraged Zhukov, hoping that the Soviet commander-in-chief could persuade Stalin to give up Moscow''s initiative in fighting for the war.


    Although the high-level Soviet army and American military experts have great confidence in guerrilla operations in the Caucasus mountains, rokosovsky, who understands the Soviet army, knows that, leaving aside the technical issues, at least the German army is not so afraid of street fighting or guerrilla warfare as it seems.


    Along the transportation lines along the coast of Georgia and the Caspian Sea, it is possible to control the transportation lines all the way to Baku without sweeping the mountains. The key is whether the logistics supply and personnel strength have an advantage, and how strong the enemy''s will to resist. Besides Baku, the oil producing area near Grozny is definitely a big cake for the German army.


    "Reinforcements will come soon. What are you afraid of?" Rokosovsky signaled the wounded officer to leave his headquarters. Then he stood up, went around a square wooden pillar supporting the roof, went to the wall of sandbags, and touched the dusty map of Stalingrad.


    He did not believe that Zhukov, his old boss, would really abandon Stalingrad and guard Moscow, which is far less meaningful than Stalingrad. So he knew that reinforcement would come sooner or later, and that it would be crushed by the thunder. Because of this, all he thought about was how to use the limited troops in his hands to entangle the German n army in the front and prevent it from going north to support goodrian g army when the Soviet army began to go south. As long as the G group army is defeated, the N group army will be forced to retreat, and the M group army will also reverse the situation in the Soviet German battlefield because the rear does not maintain the shrinking defense line, and the German army will be forced to turn from strategic attack to strategic defense¡° Comrade General! Comrade General! Top secret telegram of the highest level A combat staff officer, holding a telegram, went into rokosovsky''s headquarters. After standing at attention and saluting, he handed the thin telegram to rokosovsky¡° Zhukov''s main force is going south? " Full of joy, rokosovsky snatched the telegram, but the contents of it filled him with despair. The telegram was indeed written by Zhukov, but the content was completely contrary to what rokosovsky thought: "in view of the shortage of German fuel and the lack of relevant evidence, the plan of the main force going south to fight a decisive battle has been postponed. During this period, rokosovsky''s battle group must stick to Stalingrad and strive for favorable conditions for the next Soviet counterattack." At the bottom of the order, Zhukov told rokosovsky: "Comrade rokosovsky, Moscow was bombed on a large scale last night. Comrade Stalin and I doubt whether the news about the shortage of German fuel is correct. So the attack plan is postponed. Please understand¡° Ha ha. " Rokosovsky left the telegram at his feet, sneered twice, and then sighed: "I don''t understand the reason why the army is expensive and fast. It''s so stupid."

 Chapter 890

    No one knows whether Stalin and Zhukov in Moscow are stupid or not. I want to sigh in rokosovsky''s underground bunker. Now this kind of scenery can''t spread to Moscow thousands of miles away.,


    However, while rokosovsky was holding the message and scolding his boss for being extremely stupid, gaskel and Reinhart in wolf den were also yelling at his subordinates. Akkado sat and looked at his two subordinates swearing. He thought it was interesting for these generals to swearing sometimes. At least there were many kinds of swearing. There was no need to worry about the boredom caused by repetition.


    He stirred the coffee in front of him with the spoon in his hand with great interest. He didn''t seem to be interested in interrupting Gaskell and Reinhardt''s swearing papers. These two men are now the leaders of the German intelligence department. There are not many things that can make them so angry.


    On this side, Gaskell was pointing to one of his major generals, who was in charge of intelligence, and was furious: "you let the Soviet spies reach into the Quartermaster''s office. You are really the elite of the imperial anti spy! You tell me how much more top secret information you need to lose before you finish the task? Three years ago, your dereliction of duty was lightly shot! "


    On the other side, Reinhart waved his papers and said sarcastically to an old man dressed as a SS lieutenant general: "look! Look at what you promised me! Some of the oil supply reports of several hundred thousand armies in the central cluster have been taken away. Do you have the face to promise me? You want to choose a concentration camp and go in and see what I''m doing with Reinhart, right? "


    The person who is being taught by gascol is the head of the special investigation department of the anti espionage operations of the intelligence bureau of the national defense forces. He is ruthless and steady, and has cracked many enemy espionage cases. He is also a well-known old spy leader in the military. There have been countless Soviet spies, British and American spies and even mutinous German spies who died under him.


    And the other was Reinhardt? The leader of the special operations team of the SS is the king without a crown in the Intelligence Department of the SS. He is one of the possible successors to Reinhardt. He is secretly called the Hound of the head of state. He is famous for his meticulous intelligence work.


    In terms of their qualifications, even if they are not as experienced as goodrian, they should be regarded as the top two figures in the German intelligence department. Not to mention being scolded like this, even Gaskell and Reinhardt would not be so difficult for their effective subordinates.


    However, this time, their problems are really irritating. The head of state personally intervened, and the mysterious third intelligence department personally intervened, which was the last step to plug the hole. This makes Gaskell and Reinhardt admire the abundant intelligence resources in akado''s hands, and they are more and more dissatisfied with their own hands.


    An old spy of the Soviet army, who had been undercover in the German army for seven years, became active only recently. He began to collect and research intelligence on the German army''s logistics supply.


    During the period of Soviet German cooperation, both sides planted many spies in each other''s camp in the context of cooperation. However, the Soviet army did it as a routine and occasionally, while Germany was shameless and large-scale infiltration. The ultimate goal of both sides is not at the same level, so the scale of action is naturally not at the same level.


    On the Soviet side, normal international intelligence was arranged according to the conventional level of investigation. On the German side, under the operation of akkado, it became a comprehensive strategic intelligence deployment for future wars. If this is not one-sided, the German intelligence staff should have killed themselves.


    However, in such a one-sided situation, a piece of the Soviet Army actually touched the German army''s core logistics supply department. Moreover, the spy actually got a lot of reliable evidence to prove that there was something wrong with the German fuel.


    For example, he provided a train timetable to his contact person, indicating that the number of German oil tank trains from Poland to Smolensk began to decrease since last month. This is not to hoard the rhythm of attacking Moscow. According to the data on the train timetable, the German army has only enough fuel to fight a defensive counterattack, It was not enough to encircle Moscow and entangle with the Soviet army.


    Another evidence of intelligence is that the storage and transportation of weapons and ammunition from the German army. In addition to the fixed exchange of personnel, the quantity of ammunition transported by the German army to the front line also changed significantly. In order to support the Soviet Army attacking Stalingrad, most of the artillery and its ammunition supplies were allocated to the southern theater.


    More specifically, most of the Moser 98K rifles went to Ukraine, indicating that the German army was actively arming the Ukrainian forces, which also indicated that there was a problem with the German army''s mobilization ability. There is also information that the German army supplied 450 new tanks to the front line in March, as well as 1500 tank maintenance parts.


    In any case, all kinds of side information interlaced into a complete German military distribution and development information. How detailed is it? If this information is put on the desks of German generals, more than half of them will be able to turn the tables if they replace Zhukov in the Soviet German war.


    Such a detailed leak and such a terrible intelligence crisis made akkado feel comfortable for a long time, and some of them didn''t adapt to the tense and dangerous war environment. Fortunately, the German intelligence department was not completely stupid. At least they had a premonition that the situation was not good. At the last moment, akkado''s Secret Intelligence Department personally killed more than half of the Soviet intelligence personnel who had sent their intelligence to the radio station. Relying on the success of this operation, the German intelligence department avoided a disastrous loss. But part of the information was actually obtained by the Soviets, including the fact that the German army in the eastern central theater lacked fuel. Zhukov''s plan to go south to support rokosovsky was drawn up according to this valuable intelligence. In order to cover up this mistake, or further confuse Zhukov and Stalin, akado had to order 80 butcher bombers deployed in the front line to carry out the dangerous task of bombing Moscow, so as to break Stalin''s fragile heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that the German army had used intelligence to deceive the Soviet Union''s senior commanders several times before; If the German army had not achieved good results in innumerable false and real stratagems before, Stalin and Zhukov would not have been so cautious, and would not have denied their own judgment so easily¡° I didn''t call you here today to sing in front of me. " Akkado finally spoke up when he was in charge of two intelligence departments: one was scolded by the chief General of the National Defense Intelligence Bureau, and the other was reprimanded by the general of the SS as a jerk. He stood up, went to Gaskell and Reinhart, held out his hand, held a pile of not too thick documents, patted them on the shoulders, and said: "I know you are not willing to kill such capable men or send them to the concentration camp. I spent so much effort to train two bullet eating idiots."¡° Today, I hit you two on the shoulder... One by one! " Akado looked at the two big men of the third empire and said calmly, "remember the shame today! We should use your honor and dignity to wash away the shame of today''s failure! "¡° Yes Gascol blushed and stood at attention. Reinhardt did not speak, but lowered his head, raised his right hand and saluted. These two bigwigs have already been like this. Naturally, the two high-ranking officials who are shorter than one section behind them are more indignant. Akado walked up to the other two and narrowed his eyes. His tone became more severe: "I was forced to take off 80 butcher bombers! Burned so much fuel that marshal lundstedtedt regarded as life! The enemy shot down 12 planes! Lost hundreds of pilots! It''s all because of your failure... "Fuehrer..." the two men were eager to kneel down and talk. This time, the German intelligence department almost experienced a big earthquake. The internal self inspection process went three times. Different departments even investigated each other and found out many moths and dangerous people, There is even a British spy who has just been promoted to major by the IDF. Akado didn''t embarrass them either. He waved his hand and interrupted their long cry: "OK! I understand your difficulties, and I am also very clear about the difficulties and hardships of spy work! Don''t forget that the system you rely on now is created by me. But don''t slack off! Otherwise, we will be the worst ones to be liquidated in the future! The Soviets, the British, the Americans, the Japanese, which win, we will all be hanged! So... Don''t lose! Keep winning! Only if Germany wins, we don''t have to go to hell, OK? "¡° Yes! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph The four men immediately expressed their attitude. Akado waved his hand and ended the review meeting: "do what you should do... And do it well! Anna, help me prepare my itinerary, go to the airport and visit the bombers. " He had no choice but to smile. He had to wipe his ass for the trouble caused by his subordinates.

 Chapter 891

    The war left every decision-maker in a mess. Because you never know when your opponent will be as smart as Zhuge Kongming, or when they will be so stupid that they will not even talk about the truth. So akado is wiping his hands'' buttocks, Stalin is too busy to sleep, and Hideki Tojo and others in the Japanese base camp are busy to collapse.


    "Do the Americans really have so many supplies and give them to the Soviets free of charge?" A Japanese general beat the document in front of him with disdain, and attacked the second northward operation policy proposed by Tojo Yingji: "I think the source of the intelligence in your hand is very unreliable. It''s completely made up by yourself!"


    On the other hand, other generals are also whispering. After all, there is no fundamental difference between adjusting one''s own strategic attack direction and suicide for a country that is already at a dead end. They did not think that the Soviet side could not be defeated, but that it took too long to prepare for the adjustment of the strategic offensive direction, and the variables were too big.


    Since the end of the "Nomenkan incident", the Japanese side, especially the army side, had already given up the idea of going north, so they gathered their troops and won a series of brilliant victories. Many army generals regard this as an "unprecedented great strategy". Now they have to abandon the strategy of going south and continue to go north, which makes many people feel the pain of being whipped.


    In fact, many Japanese "technology flow" bureaucrats feel that it is not a very wise thing to go northward to provoke the Soviet Union: the outcome of the Nomenkan incident has proved that there is a clear gap between the Japanese army''s armored forces and the Soviet Army''s armored forces. Once the two sides break out conflict again, the Japanese army is likely to lose again.


    "The main force of the Soviet Union''s armored forces, that is, the advanced nature of T-26 tanks, is beyond doubt, gentlemen." A general in charge of the armored weapons of the great Japanese Empire said helplessly: "to challenge an opponent of this level, we need to be very careful."


    However, it is obvious that the Japanese army''s air force is much more optimistic about this problem. Because they did not suffer much loss last time, their mentality is much better than that of the army on land: "it should be no problem to defeat the air force of the Soviet army in the Far East, but the key is how to realize the occupation."


    Aside from these superficial problems, there are just a lot of things that need to be adjusted secretly, which is creepy: because of Japan''s strategy of going south, the overall material reserve deployment is biased towards the south. If there is a war in the north, most of these materials need to be transferred to Northeast China, which is for Japan, It''s just a fantasy.


    You should know that even in Europe, where the railway and highway are well developed, it is a huge project for the German Communist Party to deploy materials from south to north or from west to East. The train dispatching and transportation safety, as well as the confidentiality work, and the purpose of doing so should be carefully studied.


    In China, where there are few railways and the road system is worse than that of the Soviet Union, the transfer of materials needed to complete the deployment of a huge strategic level army can not be accomplished with one lip on one hand and one lip on the other.


    It is an indisputable fact that most of the mobility of Japanese military personnel depends on their legs, plus bicycles, mules and horses, coupled with cars and railways, and their mechanization degree is relatively low, and their dependence on materials is also relatively small. However, attacking the level of the Soviet Union can not be solved by bayonet bicycles alone.


    Because of the strong opponent, the Japanese army must also prepare corresponding countervailing means, such as the more advanced 97 type medium-sized combat vehicle, the large caliber support artillery, and the train and car that must be used for rapid assault. These things are big consumers of materials, and are high-level equipment for the Japanese army to swallow gold coins.


    The 97 tank was a new tank developed by the Japanese army in 1936. Its performance was not weak at that time (No. 3 and No. 4, which akado played in advance, were not in the scope of comparison). Compared with the T-26 tank of the Soviet Union, it was full of bright spots. Small tanks were popular that month. It''s really not the Japanese family that did it.


    The key is the positioning of tanks in various countries, which directly affects the performance of Japanese tanks. The Japanese definition of medium-sized chariot makes users feel that they spent a lot of money but didn''t buy good things. It''s like buying a Japanese Toyota Camry and gritting its teeth that its C-class car is hard to compare with the BMW 750. It''s not that the Camry is bad. The key is that it''s really not the same level.


    All over the world, there are Japanese 97 tank equipment, such as German No.3 assault gun, Soviet T-26 and us m3lee. Unfortunately, there is no country in the world that calls this kind of tank medium combat vehicle.


    In March 1939, the Germans were still using the No. 3 chassis for purely economic reasons. The No. 3 assault gun produced in Germany was also an armored vehicle to support infantry, not an armored decisive weapon. The mainstay of the German armored forces was the leopard tank, while the American * * team was doing the same job as the M4. The Soviets were already playing T-34 and Stalin.


    At this time, however, the Japanese still hold their own 15 ton type 97 tank thighs and insist that it is a medium-sized tank, and also use it as a main tank. This is a typical behavior of rushing ducks to the shelves. In fact, the type 97 that the Japanese army intends to use against the T-26 tank is just a little better than the old T-26 "old man".


    This involves a philosophical problem. It''s not that everyone insists on belittling the poor guy who rides an electric car. After all, many people still can''t afford an electric car. But it''s just that riding an electric car has to have more face than driving a Ferrari. It''s not that people hate the rich and pour dirty water on it. Of course, in fact, Japan''s four type combat vehicle, which is similar to the leopard type of the main German tank in paper data, is still in the imagination of tank designers. As for the one type combat vehicle which is similar to the No. 3 level, it''s just something on the drawing, not even a model. Although Japan was the only "powerful country" in Asia that could develop tank technology alone with Western powers at that time. But after all, the family background is limited, and the nature of Chafu can''t be changed. What it does is far behind the real armored power. In addition, Japan has always had the glorious tradition of "giving half of the share to the navy". When the army struggled to produce more small tanks, the Navy itself was still playing with the superior "AAV" (now called EFV) internal fireboat. Therefore, it is not surprising that such a tragedy occurred. Since the Japanese army has a history of studying aircraft carriers, please don''t make a fuss about the fact that the Japanese Navy develops and equips itself with amphibious tanks. Marshal Yamamoto is still in a dilemma in Solomon Islands. Isn''t it because of the army''s insistence on fighting inpal? Just as everyone was talking, Hideki Tojo and Sugiyama exchanged glances with each other. Sugiyama coughed twice and said, "be quiet! In this war against the Soviet Union, we deliberately calculated that if the other side didn''t, we would naturally have an advantage. I have analyzed the specific advantages with several generals, and now let Mr. Dongtiao speak for you. " Hideki Tojo picked up the document in front of him and said slowly, "first, our spies are confirming the specific strength of the Soviet army in the Far East... They are also analyzing how much material the United States has in aid of the Soviet Union."¡° The Soviets did a better job of secrecy than we thought. We explored some of the Soviet supply bases where American materials were stored. There are a lot of materials in FA Mian. We are counting the specific quantity. " A Japanese assistant in charge of intelligence humbly said to all the generals here: "it''s certain that there are a lot of materials, which are unimaginable." The specific military strength of the Soviet army in the Far East can not be verified, because before the start of the Soviet German war, the Soviet Army''s troops deployed in the Far East should be about 1.5 million, which is a number that the Japanese army can''t provoke in any case. So although the Japanese troops in Northeast China had more than 600000 soldiers, they were really scared. Just because of this, after the Japanese army tested the fighting capacity of the Soviet army in the Nomenkan incident, they never mentioned the matter of going north. They built a large number of strong fortifications in Northeast China. Anyway, the amount of work was not small. In the play, the tyrant Ying Zheng did something (digging graves to build "defense lines"), they changed the way, changed the place and operated it again. At the beginning, it was agreed that we would be a shrinking turtle all our life. Now let the big guy change defense to attack? Isn''t that a joke? There are not as many people as the Soviet Union, and the equipment is not as good as the Soviet Union. There is still a bit of courage in squatting in the fortress, and it''s not for you to kill yourself? This is the idea of most Japanese grass-roots officers and soldiers. It is very simple and closely related to the life of the big guy. So when the military intelligence assistant officials began to report the military forces in the Soviet border areas, many of the generals here felt relieved. Because the Japanese intelligence showed that although the Soviet Army reduced the defensive forces in the border areas, it still maintained a huge military advantage over the Japanese Kwantung Army. More than 700000 Soviet troops have been withdrawn, which is about half of the total Soviet troops in the Far East. Even so, the conservative estimate of the Soviet army is still about one million people, which is still not the existence that can be shaken by only 600000 Japanese troops. At least the existing military forces and intelligence do not support Japan''s launching a northward war in the Far East. This is the consensus of all the Japanese generals present here - today is Longling''s birthday, so I''m looking for a monthly ticket to recommend a book review!

 Chapter 892

    "According to German intelligence, 60 divisions were transferred to the west line, which is about 900000 troops, which means that only 600000 Soviet troops are in the Far East. "The intelligence officer took the intelligence intercepted from Germany and said," this intelligence is isolated evidence, so the credibility is not high. "


    As he spoke, he went to the front of the map, pointed to the above areas with a pointer, and introduced the situation respectively: "we have more than 50 divisions of Soviet troops in these areas, so it is incorrect to think that the main force of the Far East Soviet army has been transferred."


    "The Soviet army may be exaggerating and deceiving the German army, so I think the transferred troops should be 40 divisions or 45 divisions, not 60 divisions as shown in the German intelligence." The assistant official looked at the information in his hand and finally said, "according to intelligence, the Soviet Army''s current strength in the Far East is about 900000."


    "Whoosh." Hideki Tojo nodded, then looked at Sugiyama. In order to facilitate this plan, they used a large number of spies to sneak into the Soviet Union. Of course, their subordinates threw themselves into their favor and investigated a lot of evidence about the main force of the Soviet Army''s westward advance. Although the evidence was very vague, it confirmed general Shan Yuan''s belief in the humiliation of going northward.


    But on the other hand, to strengthen the faith is to strengthen the faith, but it can not make up for the strong shadow of the Japanese army. The last time the Japanese made trouble in the Nomenkan area, although they could not call it a tragic defeat, they did not get any advantage. At least its strategy of going north was directly turned into a strategy of going south by the Soviet Union, which shows that its heart is still very afraid of the Soviet army.


    In that battle, the 122 mm caliber howitzer of the Soviet army did not want the pitiful 75 mm field artillery in the hands of the Japanese army. The Japanese army even asked its own artillery not to fight back, so as not to attract more fierce retaliation from the Soviet army. So much so that Puyi, the "emperor''s Majesty" of the puppet Manchukuo, heard that the Soviet cannons were so powerful that even the Taijun could not be provoked.


    As for the terrible Soviet tanks, the Japanese army has no way to deal with them. The Japanese armored forces in Northeast China have not been very many. Even after strengthening, the number of tanks that can be gathered is less than 600, which is similar to that of the two German armored divisions.


    All in all, they are not as strong as the total strength of an armored force of the German army. Most of the 600 tanks are 95 light cavalry tanks and 89 type medium tanks. Even the 97 type medium tanks despised by the great powers are very few. It''s no different from suicide to go to trouble with the Soviets.


    If not, the Soviet army deployed a T-34 armored battalion in the Far East, which would be enough for the Japanese to drink. If it''s not good, the Soviets can still play a trump card in tanks. It''s also the kind that destroys 100 tanks. It sounds like the high-end atmosphere.


    "This time, we avoided the direction of Mongolia and entered the mountain area with the advantage of infantry. We did not compete with the Soviet armored forces for a while. We only took the Soviet supply base as the target." Shan Shan Yuan stood up and motioned to the intelligence officer beside the map to give him the pointer. Then he picked up the pointer and pointed to the position on the map.


    He drew a line on the side of Northeast China and said, "we are not going to have a decisive battle with the Soviet armored forces in the direction of the broad Mongolian border. We are going to attack directly from the Greater Xing''an Mountains and the lesser Xing''an Mountains. In areas where tanks are not suitable, we are going to attack with infantry."


    Japan is very good at it. The infantry of the great Japanese Empire are the best in shooting and bayonet fighting. This is the conclusion drawn from the army''s internal self hypnosis. If we only compete in infantry, all the army generals here will think that their troops will not lose.


    There is a natural mountain barrier outside the Khingan mountains. Is it not easy for Japanese infantry to deal with the Soviet troops who have lost their armored superiority? Can excellent soldiers of the great Japanese Empire fight two Soviet soldiers one at a time? In a word, if we exclude the absolute inferiority of the Japanese in armored forces, it seems that the war is not completely invincible.


    If the navy can temporarily suppress the powerful U.S. Navy with sneak attacks, then the army will certainly be able to restrain the powerful Soviet army with sneak attacks. As long as the Soviet Union loses about 100000 to 200000 troops in the border area after a large-scale sneak attack, the purpose of seizing the strategic materials of the Soviet army can be achieved.


    As for defending the whole occupied area, it seems difficult for the Japanese army, but it is not difficult to cover the retreat of a large number of materials and return to their own defense line. As long as they return to Northeast China, where there are many fortresses, the Soviet army will not dare to fight back even if they suffer losses.


    This is what Sugiyama won and Hideki Tojo thought. As for what would happen if the Soviet Army really fought back, he did not think about it at all, just as the Japanese Navy did not think about what the United States would do if it did not surrender after the attack on Pearl Harbor.


    They believed that the Soviet army had a strong enemy, Germany, and would not set up a strong enemy, Japan. Therefore, the Soviet Union would only tolerate peace with Japan and even give up some territory. It was the same as when the Japanese Navy thought that the United States would surrender and give up part of its interests in Southeast Asia.


    "Mr. Dongtiao, Mr. Sugiyama. With all due respect, we can no longer draw up a half baked strategic plan like this. " An army general frowned and asked himself, "if the Soviet Union does not compromise and seeks peace, but launches a counterattack, what should we do?"


    Yes, the Soviets should be humiliated to seek peace. But if those old men are really smart and don''t surrender, will Japan be able to defend the existing defense line without collapsing? It''s not just that Hideki Tojo doesn''t know, nor does Mr. Sugiyama¡° Moreover, even if we have solved the gap between the armored forces going north and the artillery, our troops are accustomed to using portable small caliber artillery, which is determined by our transportation capacity, but the Soviet artillery has a longer range and greater power than our artillery. Can we ignore this gap? " A general in charge of artillery also put forward his own question. Of course, there are still many such problems. Many places in Northeast China are deserted and uninhabited. These places are not much better than the tropical forests in Myanmar. How terrible the material consumption is when fighting in these places? Of course, the Japanese army who has just experienced the battle of inpar is very clear. Most of the Japanese generals here are not seduced by the beautiful pie outlined by Hideki Tojo and Yuan Sugiyama. They keep their own sense. At this time, in addition to the crazy Dongtiao and Shanshan, we all think that it is extremely unwise to provoke another powerful opponent. Is NIMA still alive? After China is confused, China will turn to the US and fight the Chinese war with the United States. Now that we can''t beat the United States, we have started to attack the Soviet Union and use it to attack the Soviet Union. This mode of thinking is really against the sky¡° recess! recess! This plan will continue to be improved as a preliminary plan! " Hideki Tojo reluctantly gave up his plan to implement the plan at this stage. He can only announce a temporary recess to ease the embarrassment of not answering a single question. Sugiyama yuan also vomited a bad breath. Just now, he almost patted the table and said, "the soldiers of the great Japanese Empire have a stronger faith. Your majesty protects us from failure!" To answer these questions. This is a typical rogue: when you tell him about the gap between the two sides, he tells you about the quality of the soldiers; When you talk to him about the gap between weapons and equipment, he talks to you about the sacrifice spirit of soldiers; When you told him about the material reserves and the determination of the two sides, he began to talk with you about how to challenge the strong enemy for the sake of the country. The weakness in the Pacific battlefield and the failure of the Southeast Asian war finally brought back a little rationality, at least on the surface. The senior officers of the army have temporarily denied some arrogant plans to invade the Soviet Union, and are preparing to blame their old opponents and colleagues for the recent series of setbacks of the Navy. When the Japanese army denied the attack plan and began to discuss the accountability of the Japanese Navy after the recess, the Soviet command in the Far East also received a top secret telegram: "in view of the increasingly unfavorable situation of the Soviet war on the western front, Stalin planned to secretly mobilize another 10 divisions to Mosco area to safeguard the absolute security of the capital."¡° When will these troops begin to move? " Asked a Soviet general, with his hands behind his back¡° The order says, "the sooner the better!" The Soviet staff officer, holding the telegram, bowed his head and replied. For the sake of the motherland, the Soviet army once again dispatched 10 divisions of combat troops from the Far East and sent these young people to a more bloody "Western Front battlefield.". Although the Soviet army still maintained more than one million troops in the Far East after expansion, its combat level has dropped a lot. And this time, because time was too tight and the means of preparation were not enough, the news that the Soviet troops were dispatched to their Western Front was soon discovered by Japanese infiltrating spies¡° Mr. Kudo! This is great news. At least seven Soviet standing divisions have disappeared from the border area! Our men sneaked into the vicinity of their railway station and found that their troops were being deployed on a large scale! " A Japanese spy gave his intelligence to his superior and said happily¡° Yo The intelligence officer who called Kudo nodded excitedly and replied approvingly, "I will send this intelligence to the commander immediately." Long Ling is going to celebrate his birthday later. He may come back late or early... If he comes back early, he will give you extra shifts. If he can''t come back, even if he owes you two shifts, we all know that he has to make up for it... So don''t be too disappointed!

 Chapter 893

    Do you know why a person is cheated? Because before the beginning of the scam, all the people who are cheated hope that everything they have experienced is true from the bottom of their hearts for one reason or another. The stronger the subjective expectation, the higher the probability of being lured by the scam.


    When a person has greed in his heart, or he has a strong desire for something to happen to himself, it is often the easiest time to take advantage of it. For example, you can get a lot of money for nothing, for example, you can easily get social status.


    Another example is the news that countless generals in the base camp, which strongly hopes that Japan can get rid of the predicament at this stage, are discussing the fact that the Soviet army will dispatch another 10 divisions to the western front. This news is too important for them. It''s so important that the heart beats faster.


    Some people are swearing in their mind. They think that the Soviet Army attaches importance to the German army and transfers troops to defend the Japanese army. This is an insult to the Japanese people. This insult must be solved through war. The warriors of the Japanese Empire should not be treated like this.


    Another group of people, that is, the more realistic army practical generals, would like to seize important strategic materials through a limited assault, and then quickly make peace with the Soviet Union and the United States to end the current passive war.


    They hoped that the best state was: the Japanese army went northward to make a sneak attack, then wiped out a large number of Soviet forces, took away Soviet supplies, and then quickly retreated. The Soviet army was forced by the pressure of the German army on the western front to make peace with the Japanese army, and the Japanese army "reluctantly" agreed to come, so they took a large number of military supplies in vain.


    Then the Japanese army used the seized military supplies to supplement the Pacific battlefield, defeated the U.S. Navy, and fought for the initiative in the war. Then it took the advantage of the victory to end the war and "rule by the sea" with the United States.


    All of you here will become the great Japanese Empire''s meritorious service, become famous, and then be promoted to CEO, win Bai Fumei, and go to the top of your life. I''m still a little excited.


    what? If the Soviet Union does not seek peace after being beaten, how will Japan end up? This, how to end... According to the calculation of the great Japanese Empire, they are bound to seek peace, which is absolutely certain.


    what? You ask if you still can''t win the Pacific War after taking so many materials, how will it end? Well, how does it end... With the bravery of the soldiers of the great Japanese Empire, American imperialism is simply vulnerable


    Under the hypnosis of this idea, these Japanese generals had been ready to attack the Soviet Union for a long time. They felt that this was a good chance to save the fate of the Empire and the most intuitive manifestation of the protection of Japan by the God of heaven. Otherwise, who will explain why the Soviet Union cooperatively transferred 10 divisions when Japan was most helpless?


    In fact, in addition to some more conservative generals, Hideki Tojo and Yoshimoto Sugiyama are more willing to believe that the intelligence from German spies is true. That is to say, the Soviet Union now has no more than 600000 troops deployed in the Far East. This makes Dongtiao more daring when making offensive plans.


    Objectively speaking, because Japan is located in an island country, it has always lacked leaders with real strategic vision. Therefore, Japan is short-sighted in strategy. The only one that can win is the famous memorial to Tanaka, which was presented to the emperor by Ichi Tanaka. In this memorial * *, Tanaka pointed out a vague strategic direction for Japan''s future expansion: to conquer the China, we must conquer Manchu first. To conquer the world, we must conquer the * *.


    Listen, what a grand and well-organized strategic direction this is. As a result, it is like a guiding light, which makes the Japanese high-rise feel like they have been enlightened from a strategic position. The Japanese imperialists, who had just tasted the sweetness of the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895 and the Russo Japanese War, immediately began to roll up their arms and sleeves to practice such creative slogans.


    Of course, compared with the lack of strategic talents, the most fatal thing in Japan is the lack of grassroots executive talents to implement the strategic plan. In other words, this is the most pathetic place in Japan. Almost everyone, including me, made a romance about "just so willful".


    We must work together to conquer the * *, and conquer the Manchu first. To conquer the world, we must conquer the "China" first * *. To conquer Manchu * *, we must conquer Chia first. To conquer Sina, we * * must conquer the world first. Is that reasonable? Can''t help but want to try this implementation process in person?


    On September 18, 1931, in order to gain a foothold in Korea and carry out the colonial rule of Northeast China, the Japanese army launched the famous September 18 Incident and began to attack Northeast China. As a result, they found that the Chinese people''s resistance was quite fierce, and the United States and other western countries also obstructed it. It was difficult for them to gain a foothold in Northeast China.


    Then, in order to better rule Northeast China and pass on the domestic economic crisis, the Japanese army had to go south to North China and continue to invade China. Then they found that it was unrealistic to defeat China completely and not to kill the United States and Britain who supported China. So the clever Japanese, dissatisfied with the US oil sanctions, launched a surprise attack on Pearl Harbor.


    In a word, after the Japanese have been fighting against the world all the way, they suddenly think of a question: Why did we provoke so many powerful enemies? If you think about such a small country, you don''t have many cards in your hand, so you can be excused for often playing some tricks like four two with two kings.


    "This time, under the protection of his majesty, we can get such a good chance. If we waste this opportunity, it will be very difficult for us to turn over in the Pacific battlefield. " Hideki Tojo and Yuan Sugiyama obviously didn''t believe that Yamamoto could turn the war around. In fact, Yamamoto himself didn''t believe it, so he said. Opportunity is an opportunity, but this time how much material and troops are needed to seize the opportunity, we should study it carefully. According to the calculation of general tansugiyama these days, he thinks that the great Japanese Empire needs to gather at least 1.5 million troops in the northeast to ensure that the war is safe. If you look at what others say, it''s of a high level: as long as 900000 elite Japanese troops can be transferred to Northeast China, then the plan to attack the Soviet Union can be implemented. It''s just that Hideki Tojo really wants to slap his old colleague. If he could find a way to send 900000 elite troops, he would have beaten down Chongqing, China''s capital¡° In addition, Mr. Sugiyama, your combat plan must be modified. The attack against the Soviet troops does not need such a large force to carry out. As a matter of fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for the Soviet army to be so cautious in deploying about 600000 troops in the northeast border area at most. " Tojo was more willing to believe that the Soviet army was short of troops, so he took a look at Sugiyama and said. Finally, Sugiyama changed his original plan of comprehensive attack into a state beyond recognition: the Japanese army gathered 600000 troops to launch an attack in Northeast China, and after winning haishenwei, they tried to find a way to make peace with the Soviet army. Of course, this plan is based on the fact that "only 600000 Soviet soldiers can conduct mobile defense operations at most.". Akkado, who was far away from the wolf''s den, heard that Japan was planning to attack the Soviet Union and gave the report to brauchich with a smile: "you say that there are a group of idiots in the world who believe that their good luck can last for 50 years. They believe that when they want to sleep, someone will give them pillows, because their emperor will protect them. "¡° No wonder, my head of state. " Brauchich was very relaxed when he heard that the Japanese army was planning to go north. No matter whether the Japanese army will take part in the Soviet German war or not, as long as the Japanese army shows the intention of going north to help the German army contain 1 million Soviet troops, it is normal: "our luck has always been good, you have always been invincible with us."¡° I don''t rely on luck. It''s because I can see the future clearly, marshal blauchich Akado smiles and plays with his unique mystery: "we don''t rely on luck to get to the present, we rely on reasonable speculation and grasp of the future."¡° You are right, my head of state. " Brauchich nodded, saying that he had acknowledged akado''s statement. However, he was still a little worried and confirmed: "if this fight starts, it is estimated that it will hold down 1.5 million regular troops of the Soviet Union." Acardo laughed and nodded his head twice as blauchich did before he began to reply, "I''m satisfied with one million. At least I can make my troops in the Caucasus and Stalingrad lose hundreds of thousands of troops." Brauchich stood up, stood at attention and said to akado: "my head of state, this information can not guarantee that the Japanese army will go north to attack the Soviet Union, but according to the rules of the general staff, my staff and I must start to draw up relevant battle plans, so I won''t disturb you. Good night." Look, blauchich''s going. Akado didn''t stop him. He just didn''t know why he thought of one, and added: "let general troxerre step up his attack on Stalingrad. Goodrian has urged him several times. He has moved into the designated position and can enter Kursk at any time."¡° I understand. " Brauchich stood at attention and saluted: "speed up the attack on Stalingrad." Akado waved, indicating that he could leave: "go, my marshal."

 Chapter 894

    It is the so-called April day, the face of a child, especially on the muddy land of the Soviet Union. Just now, it was clear and cloudless. It began to rain in a flash, and the more it rained, the bigger it was. It was a little continuous.


    Raindrops hit the eaves and made a tick tock sound; Rain on the cold barrel of the gun, issued jingling crisp sound; Raindrops hit a corpse, making a dull crackling sound. In the battlefield without fighting, everything is very quiet, only the sound of nature reverberates.


    War makes everyone abnormal, because in the age of peace, no one can imagine walking by the corpse as if nothing had happened. With their rifles, several German soldiers quickly walked past some cold bodies lying on the ground and walked into a building that had collapsed into a bungalow not far away.


    The roof is no longer a rainproof roof, but the originally decorated floor on the second floor. There is also a crooked wooden wardrobe in the corner. The mottled bullet holes on it prove that there was a fierce exchange of fire there. Everything here has gone through the battle and left an eternal memory in the battle.


    The last German infantry to enter the room took off his helmet, revealing his fine golden hair. Holding his helmet, he threw it out of the door, throwing the rain out of the door.


    A rain made the whole battlefield quiet. In addition to the sound of rain, there was no longer the roar of cannons or the roar of machine guns. Stalingrad did not have yesterday''s noise, only left some frightening tranquility.


    "Come and warm up!" A Ukrainian veteran greets the young Ukrainian boys who have just entered the room in a corner. There he lit a simple marching stove, in which the alcohol was still burning.


    A pot of water is boiling and steaming. Several people who came in quickly gathered around and stretched out their hands to feel the warm feeling brought by the hot water. Although the weather in April is no longer so cold, after being attacked by the rain, it is obviously a very fortunate thing to have a warm place to sit for a while.


    The young Ukrainian soldier sat down against the wall, feeling the warmth of the corner stove, and looking at the room where he was going to fight. There are bullet holes and blood stains on the wall. It seems that bullet holes and blood stains can be found everywhere in Stalingrad.


    "We are ordered to strengthen the defense here. How many Soviet people are there opposite us? How far are they from here? " Asked a 40 year old man with a rifle on his back, glancing at the ruins across the square.


    The Ukrainian veteran lit himself a cigarette, then turned his lips and said, "opposite is a battalion of the 2nd regiment of the 66th division of the Soviet Union. There are about 200 people left who have not been replaced. They occupied the ruins for almost two days. We didn''t attack and they didn''t fight back


    Compared with when they first entered Stalingrad, the equipment of the Ukrainian volunteers has improved a lot. At least they now have marching stoves for hot things, alcohol blocks for distribution, occasionally fried noodles and potato powder, and even cigarettes and cans as rewards after the battle.


    With the intensive artillery support of the German army and the penetration of snipers and special forces, the death rate of Ukrainian soldiers dropped sharply, and they have been able to maintain a level of 1-2 or 1-3 with the Soviet army.


    Here, in this city, more than 60000 Ukrainian soldiers have been killed, and 20000 troops in other regions, including Germany, have been killed. This means that the Soviet Union has lost more than 200000 troops in this urban battle.


    This is no longer a war, just a battle between the soldiers of both sides with their lives as a bet. 17000 German soldiers died in Stalingrad. Their posthumous letters will be sent back to their hometown along with their clothes and salary subsidies, and sent to their home by the local top military officer.


    "It''s really a lucky day." The middle-aged Ukrainian soldier with a gun sneered, found a slightly clean corner, sat down, closed his eyes and began to rest. Soon he snored softly. At this moment, the war seemed to be far away from the soldiers in this room.


    On the Volga River, there are many ripples caused by raindrops. Rokosovsky stood on the West Bank of Volga River on Stalingrad''s side, watching ferry after ferry, carrying full of soldiers, moving slowly in his direction.


    The German Navy Air Force''s terrible Stuka dive bombers couldn''t take off in such bad weather, which gave the Soviet army the opportunity to take advantage of the rainy days to rush supplies to Stalingrad. If possible, rokosovsky would rather the heavy rain continue like this, at least he can no longer face those lingering German planes.


    "Come on! Organize those big ships to transport ammunition! Before the rain stops, we have to rush the most ammunition across the river and speed up! Speed up Rokosovsky was standing there with an umbrella, but his men were not so lucky, or he didn''t dare to be too artificial in front of his boss, so he stood in the heavy rain and personally directed the ship''s dispatch.


    A light boat leaned against the Bank of the river, full of Soviet recruits who had been drowned by the heavy rain. One by one, these recruits jumped out of the boat, and then supported their wet hats with their hands, as if they were capitulating. The slightly larger ships were either used to transport bullets, drugs and other valuables, or they had been sunk by German planes. The ships in the hands of the Soviets were getting smaller and smaller, sometimes even smaller enough to accommodate only a dozen people. When the weather is good, the German planes will bomb along the river bank to find out the bigger ships in disguise and sink them. The smaller the ships, the better the disguise. Therefore, these surviving ships are the smaller ones¡° Put it down! Put your hands down Rokosovsky frowned slightly. Before he spoke, an officer in charge of reception came over and yelled at the recruits: "stand up! Get up here! There will be people up there to receive you! step on it! Let''s go These recruits are not only welcomed by craters scattered by the river, but also by guns piled together and damaged for a long time, cars and other weapons. The camouflaged field hospital is full of disabled soldiers who need to withdraw to the rear, as well as groups of sick soldiers waiting for anti-inflammatory drugs. So these recruits were walking along the muddy river, one by one, on the Bank of the river. Then they were divided into groups, and let their wet clothes stick to them. They were tired and went to some warehouses and factories that had not completely collapsed. Rokosovsky didn''t speak. In his sight, about two or three boats arrived here at the same time. The people jumped off the boat and walked on the ground which had been tossed into mud by the rain and the soldiers in front of them. These soldiers were staggering. Most of them looked at rokosovsky who was standing at a high place overlooking everything with strange eyes. No one can remember how many ships of soldiers were sent to Stalingrad, but everyone knows that the wounded were taken away by the ships that left, not even one tenth of the number of soldiers brought in. In other words, there are thousands of soldiers who no longer need to leave. They will be integrated into the city and can no longer be separated¡° How about food consumption? Is that enough planning in advance? " Looking at the ship after ship of soldiers being unloaded on the shore, rokosovsky suddenly asked the assistant behind him. But what he was feeling in his heart was "such a ship of people, maybe all of them were killed in one shell..." his assistant put his head a little closer to his boss and said, "Comrade General, because the number of soldiers killed in the battle is too large, we have a lot of grain left in reserve. Except a small part of it was destroyed by the German bombing, most of it is very safe, It can be used at any time. "¡° Well... Don''t be stingy. " After listening to what the assistant said, rokosovsky nodded, and then continued to command in a calm tone: "give these new soldiers more food and let them die for their motherland. Anyway, let them have a full meal before they die."¡° Yes! Comrade general, I see. " The assistant immediately promised that it was no big deal to divide the grain, and he didn''t have to express his opinion on such a small matter. Compared with these trifles, he is more concerned about how to find a better excuse to leave this terrible city. Compared with the high survival rate of German soldiers, the proportion of Soviet soldiers'' losses in fighting in Stalingrad was quite high. Often thousands of soldiers were pulled to the front line, and in a few hours, only half or even one third of them were left. There are almost no supplementary soldiers who can survive the first day here, and those veterans are killed anytime and anywhere. After a heavy rain, I have at least 50000 more soldiers in my hand? Rokosovsky is a little relieved, this group of supplementary soldiers can be regarded as allowing him to continue to persist¡° Send a telegram to Moscow, and once again ask Marshal Zhukov to lead the troops to the south for support as soon as possible. " Rokosovsky turned and walked back: "it''s not the way to stay here after all... Zhukov, you don''t even know such a simple thing, do you?"

 Chapter 895

    Many people have faith. Relying on firm faith, soldiers can fight bravely. Since in the 21st century, some soldiers in the Middle East can clamor with faith and high-tech troops armed to the teeth, then in 1939, some people can fight with powerful opponents with their own faith.


    There are many people who have no faith. They don''t believe that some people can face the enemy''s bayonet and hold their heads high. They don''t believe that some people can survive the torture and don''t reveal any information that is not leak at all. These people can''t understand that kind of persistence, think that kind of thing only idiots will do.


    So, in today''s movie scenes, facing the enemy''s thousands of troops, raising their weapons, facing the enemy''s whip and iron, laughing, waiting for the enemy with bayonet to get close to them and ring the grenade in their arms, these pictures have become a symbol, which has been used to challenge the audience''s tolerance for countless times.


    Ryan used to have faith, and he used to believe in himself. He felt that he could live on his own. In such a dangerous world, he had no other belief except him and his weapons.


    But recently he found that he began to rely on other comrades in arms, which is a very dangerous signal. At least in his heart, he felt that this was a very dangerous beginning. He is no longer a lonely ghost, but a living person.


    He trusted his artillery commander Andre, because he could finish all kinds of incredible shooting and destroy dangerous enemy tanks; He trusted his pilot, Bauman. Last time he skillfully drove his own tank, he let them complete the impossible task.


    He also trusted Alice, a small and violent electromechanical woman, whose channel was clear and undisturbed, making his ears more and more delicate; Of course, he also liked the loader named Bruce. Although his mouth was as trivial as Marcus, he was a real good man.


    Of course, in addition to these people, he also began to trust the Tiger tank that they had driven for a long time. After all, after a thing has been used for a long time, there will always be some nostalgia. Being able to accompany five people on such a fierce battlefield for one year is enough to prove that the original design of the Tiger tank was absolutely successful.


    However, when they abandoned the Tiger tank and were named to receive another more powerful tank, Ryan found that his belief had been shaken. Undoubtedly, the more powerful tiger king tank was an epoch-making classic, but Ryan did not feel the same joy after his car was promoted.


    Bruce is waiting on the platform of the train. They will receive their new tiger king tank soon. So Bruce was a little excited at this time. He said to Andre: "you''re sitting, so you can''t feel it. That kind of spacious feeling makes my loading speed faster than a little bit."


    Andre is also very happy. He thinks that the auxiliary aiming system is simply invincible. It can make him lock his target within a few seconds after stopping the tank and easily break through the opponent''s armor. This is very difficult before. At least he has to play well to do it.


    As for Bauman, he was not very happy because the change of the tank chassis changed his driving habits, so he didn''t speak. He just kept fiddling with his hands to simulate the feeling when he was operating the tank. But it can be seen that he really likes driving this new tank, otherwise he would not be like this.


    Alice didn''t see any change. She just stood beside Ryan. She didn''t know that she was the kind of girl who could smash the enemy infantry in front of her with a machine gun. However, after such a long time of front-line life, she can no longer see the original kind of resentment and artlessness. From a long distance, she has the air of not being close to strangers.


    The new tanks are very good everywhere. They have more advanced and accurate aiming system, wider internal space, ammunition reserve, powerful power and powerful artillery. The armor is thick enough to make the enemy despair. Now almost no one can threaten the tiger king tank, it is almost an invincible existence in the battlefield.


    When he thought of this, Ryan suddenly felt that he had found the reason why he couldn''t be happy, so he gave a wry smile to relax himself. Yes, he thought of the reason. The reason is that his killing machine cultivated by special means has less and less room to play in the battlefield.


    In other words, to put it another way, the existence of his personal bravery is less and less needed in today''s war. No matter how cold-blooded he is, he will not be able to make up for the gap in weapons and equipment, nor can he catch up with the changes in combat methods. When he practiced shooting and killing without blinking an eye, Germany''s huge military enterprises had produced steel giants that were invulnerable.


    What an ironic scene: a man who has been practicing his killing skills for several years, with a cold heart gained by degenerate into a devil, can''t face the tanks driving out of the factory one by one. Times have changed and become strange and frightening to Ryan.


    He was afraid of such development. One day, the leader akado no longer needed soldiers like him. At that time, science and technology advanced to the point that they could replace soldiers. People didn''t have to go to the battlefield at all. They could fight with tanks and planes remotely thousands of kilometers away.


    No matter how quick the skill is, it can''t match the automatic weapons with faster and more sensitive reaction. Soldiers with night vision devices and automatic weapons can kill people 100 meters away in the evening. At that time, the devil trained in wolf Knight Academy was even inferior to a college student holding a fighter remote control. Really, if it comes to that time, will I only have the name of the executioner? Ryan thought a little lonely in his mind. He always thought that he was a soldier and a powerful soldier, but now he found that it would not be long before any recruits could do what he could do for the head of state. Just as he was daydreaming, a military train slowly entered the station. The front of the locomotive spewed out white smoke and slowly stopped at the temporary platform where they were. In addition to two armored trains, there are several carriages full of SS soldiers behind the train. It seems that the journey from Germany to Poland, from Poland to Ukraine, and then through Donetsk to the present station is a long and unsafe project. Not only the SS soldiers are required to participate in the escort, but also two armored trains with turrets are attached. There are Panther tank turrets on the two armored trains. Besides 75mm infantry guns, ten machine guns are installed on both sides like hedgehogs. According to the firepower of the guerrillas, these two trains alone can easily kill thousands of guerrillas. The flatbed car behind was full of tiger king tanks. Some of these tanks were supplied to 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion and some to the 1st Armored Division of the 1st Armored Force of the national defense force. Because of a large number of more advanced mechanical automation production, the annual output of tiger king tank has expanded rapidly, and the horizontal comparison has exceeded that of tiger type tank. So not long ago, the production of Tiger tanks has been compressed, and the German tank production capacity has been concentrated on the more excellent tiger king tanks. This is great news for the German army, because it means that the tiger king tank will be faster and more equipped with front-line forces. The sky was overcast and drizzled. Because of his rank, Ryan was standing on a simple field platform with a roof. There were a lot of technicians in charge of the oil tanker standing in the rain, which made the whole station look very busy. With the steady stop of the train, everyone began to tear down the canvas from the train carriage, one after another, a brand-new Tiger Tank appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. These tanks have been painted with summer camouflage, which is obviously different from the vehicles that used white paint and participated in the winter war. Along with the train, there are some tiger king tank maintenance technicians who have just finished training. Of course, there are also many armored troops who have arrived with the train to supplement new recruits. These people began to look for their troops according to the distribution form. In addition, the cranes and trailers unloaded the tanks one by one from the train, making the scene even more noisy¡° Captain Ryan An officer in charge of receiving materials from the platform stood behind the lane crew with a smile. After greeting, he waved his notebook and asked, "I believe you have also tested the brand new tiger king tank. You have the highest rank. You should choose one first. " Ryan looked at the tiger king tanks that were being unloaded from the train one after another. In the eyes of Alice and Andre, he stretched out his arm and pointed to the distance with his index finger. He said with a little dispirited: "I heard that they are all produced by automatic production line. What else can we choose? They are all the same, aren''t they?"¡° well! Captain Ryan. I remember the tank you want. I''ll have your tank number painted on it for you The officer looked along Ryan''s arm, then nodded, turned his back and walked in the direction of the tank: "that tank! Yes, that''s the tank! Be careful when unloading! Sergeant sparrow, mark the production number of that tank, distinguish it from other tanks. This tank is captain Ryan''s, unit number 113... Don''t make a mistake

 Chapter 896

    In the Kremlin of the Soviet Union, Zhukov and a group of Soviet generals are persuading Stalin to agree to the plan of the Soviet Army going south to fight a decisive battle. Most of them felt cheated by the German army, by the German planes that bombed Moscow a few days ago.


    "More than ten days! We wasted more than ten days just for a high-altitude bombing that didn''t even attack the city center. " An officer sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s too timid, isn''t it? We have lost all the face of our great motherland. "


    Everyone thinks that this is just a typical behind the scenes behavior of him, so no one studies his complaints deeply. Don''t say that he is such a small group commander in chief, even Stalin and Zhukov dare not easily conclude that the German bombing was just a bluff more than ten days ago.


    At that time, anyway, Moscow, the capital, was also heavily bombed by German bombers. This is an indisputable fact that no one can doubt. Many people estimate that the German troops attacking Moscow will move within 24 hours. Some even conclude that the German troops will attack Moscow soon.


    Under the circumstances at that time, almost all the people insisted on defending Moscow first and then considering other issues, because no one could afford to lose the capital of the country. As a result, the plan of the Soviet Red Army''s going south finally came to nothing.


    As for now, more than ten days later, it is obvious that the news that the German army is short of fuel may be true, and the unprecedented bombing of Moscow is in fact a means for the German army to cover up its weakness. Because from that bombing until now, there has never been a second air strike.


    So at this time, many younger generals began to question Zhukov''s or Stalin''s judgment. They did not dare to put it forward in public at the meeting. Instead, they used this way of talking behind their backs to spread it in their own circles. This kind of thing is very hidden, because after the Great Purge, the Soviet Union''s tolerance of criticizing Stalin is almost zero.


    "You''re not going to die? Why are you talking so loud? Everyone knows that Stalin is an idiot in military command, but what about that? " Another officer turned his head and looked at the position of the guards around him, but I said in a whisper, "so many days of great opportunities have been wasted."


    If he is not in his position, does not seek his own policies, and is not in Zhukov''s position, of course, he does not know how much pressure he will face. At this time, of course, "everyone else is 250, only he is wise and powerful.". Two people''s voice has not yet landed, the shrill sound of the alarm over Moscow once again sounded.


    Yes, the German air force is on the move again. This time there are so many planes on the move, along with 20 fighter planes. The only difference is that last time it was night, this time it was day.


    "German aircraft? Air raid? How is that possible? Doesn''t it mean that the German army is really short of oil? What''s the matter? " The young officers who had just uttered a lot of words all asked in a trembling voice. When he asked him to question other people''s decisions, he might pick out dozens of problems and attack them everywhere. But let him find a way to come out by himself, that is, it''s a bit hard for him.


    The other officer didn''t speak this time, because he was too scared to speak by the explosion in the distance. After all, he is only an officer in the logistics department, not the kind in charge.


    When the two men were at a loss, Zhukov happened to pass by with his assistant. He looked at the two earth colored officers and said in a slow tone, "you are here. Comrade Stalin, the great leader of the Soviet Union, is going to hold an emergency meeting. All the officers who can attend will attend."


    "Yes They quickly stood at attention, followed Zhukov and Zhukov''s assistant, and headed down to a huge meeting room in the Kremlin. This is the place where Stalin often held war meetings. It''s spacious and bright. It doesn''t look like the current situation of the Soviet Union.


    "Comrade Stalin, I personally doubt that the German army is really making the most of their strategic bombers to interfere with our army''s judgment." The conference started soon. There were no less than 20 generals and officers in the conference room. Some of them were from the Moscow garrison command, some from the Soviet Union''s Moscow theater logistics department. On the contrary, there were few front-line generals, because they had to prepare for war on the front.


    Zhukov took the lead in expressing his doubts about the German army''s irregular bombing of Moscow. He thought it was a kind of interference operation of the German army, and the purpose was to prevent the main force of the Soviet army from going south.


    In fact, if there is only one battlefield in the direction of Moscow, then he must also be a stone Buddha, immobile to the last second. However, unable to resist the urging of several telegrams from the Southern War Zone, rokosovsky asked Zhukov to go south to reinforce him.


    If we calculate the problem of the southern theater, Zhukov will have to admit that the southward decisive battle is the best choice at present. However, he was not Stalin and could not direct the troops to go south quickly to fight for a more favorable chance of decisive battle.


    As a commander, he would like to command the troops to fight on the front line, just as he did in the battle for Ukraine. Even if he failed, he would be worthy of his title of Marshal. Unfortunately, he can only sit in Moscow now, waiting for Stalin to know¡° The German bombing gap is not short, and I personally feel that the German strategic bombing can not prove that it has sufficient fuel. " A general in charge of logistics thought about it and said to Stalin, "but Comrade Stalin, I can''t bear the responsibility of putting Moscow at risk..." in the end, it''s still the old topic. If anyone dares to say that it''s the best policy to go south at this time, he will bear the subsequent responsibility once Moscow is occupied by the German army. No matter Stalin or the successors of the Soviet Union in the future, they should be the first to make an example of this person. It''s not enough for small people, but for Zhukov or Stalin¡° The scale of the German bombers... Is not big. " Zhukov looked at the rather tangled Stalin and decided to choose the most feasible solution at present. He didn''t want to wait to die, because the news just came was not so optimistic. At least he felt that the current situation of the Soviet Union was not good¡° If, I mean, if we lose Stalingrad... Can the war continue? " Stalin closed his eyes. It seemed that he was making a big decision. It also seemed that he just closed his eyes because of his recent tiredness. The question he asked made the meeting hall quiet. The voice of opposing going south, which was whispering just now, disappeared¡° Comrade Stalin, if we lose the oil production area near Baku, the reserves we have are only enough for us to launch an attack... If our attack fails, then the "Great Patriotic War" will never win. " Zhukov looked at Stalin and finally said, "with all due respect, my advice is not to give up the Caucasus..." "enough! I see Stalin reached out and stopped Zhukov. He was one of the few people in the room who knew something else. A worse telegram arrived in Moscow a few hours ago. Now most people don''t know about the crisis, but he knows it. So he needs a victory, a great victory to stop the front line from losing, which is his firm idea just now. If it had not been for this sudden and just right bombing, Stalin might have ordered the main force of the Soviet army to go south¡° So. Or suppose, if I order the troops to go south, will they bump into the German armored forces in the process of going south? " Stalin opened his eyes and continued to ask Zhukov. These days Stalin has been studying the plan of the Soviet Army going south. He knows that this plan is highly feasible, at least better than staying in Moscow and waiting to die¡° Comrade Stalin, we have gone south half a month later than expected. The G group army has been out of work for nearly 20 days and just got close to the Kursk region... In this case, I don''t think it''s useful to go south even with the original troops. " Zhukov regretfully stated to Stalin: "if you ask me what to do, I will gather more troops to move south and fight the German army in the Kursk area."¡° Now, how many troops do you need to go south? 30 divisions? Or 35 teachers? " Stalin listened to Zhukov''s words, and then asked, "do you have your own ideas on how to prevent the German army from giving full play to its air superiority and how to defeat the German army''s most elite group army at one stroke?"¡° First of all, comrade Stalin, there are risks in any war. " Zhukov replied, "I will concentrate all the armor I have in my hand and head down the south to the front of the German G group, which is advancing slowly northward. I chose to wait for a decisive battle in bad weather, because we have an advantage in our forces, so I am confident to defeat this German army. " After a pause, he continued to answer Stalin''s question: "I need 40 divisions, a full 40 divisions! If the campaign goes into a stalemate, even the 10 new divisions drawn from the Far East will be used as reserves. "

 Chapter 897

    "Then, do it!" Stalin looked at Zhukov, lit his pipe in his hand, then held it in his mouth and said with a smile, "I support you! I will support you in the name of the leader of the Soviet Union and fight back the aggressors! Comrade Zhukov


    "Hum!" All of a sudden, the huge conference room was boiling, and everyone was talking about it. I don''t know why Stalin gave such a firm order to go south. What is the reason? In more than ten days, the supreme leader of the Soviet Union came up with the idea that he had to go south to fight a decisive battle?


    In fact, it''s very simple, because a piece of military intelligence from the Far East is still absolutely confidential, because once this secret is made public, many of the wall riding factions in the Soviet Union will be shaken. Because this information is very simple, the Japanese army mobilized 10000 elite troops from North China and Shandong and other regions, and began to secretly go north along the railway line and public route.


    It is said that it was a secret move to the north, but the Japanese army''s action was inevitably discovered by some interested people. After all, 10000 troops were drawn and adjusted to move into areas with special environment. The movement can be said to be as big as it was. At that time, there were not many railways and roads in China, and there were no conditions to hide.


    In order to maintain the local public order, the Japanese army also forcibly expanded part of the puppet forces in the occupied areas of China, and recruited many local youths and middle-aged people of unsuitable age to serve in these areas where the troops were deployed, so as to ensure the absolute security of the occupied areas. These troops are far worse than those removed, which makes the Japanese immigrants in these areas feel that they are dying.


    Before the beginning of World War II, Germany, including the German adherents in the surrounding areas and some forces in the pro German areas, managed to gather 100 million people and integrate the industrial resources of the occupied areas. The number of armed forces in the end was still limited.


    Japan''s industrial base is not as good as Germany''s, and its population is not as large as Germany''s, but it thinks that Japan''s strategy is too bad, so Japan''s front is longer than Germany''s. This makes the problem of Japan''s shortage of troops more prominent and more fatal.


    It is still Germany, though its military strength is not much compared with the size of the occupied area. However, most of the German troops have high military quality, and the proportion of armored forces and mechanization ranks first in the world, which allows the German troops to make up for part of the shortage in quantity at least in quality.


    On the contrary, Japan''s idea of military expansion is almost the same as Hitler''s Nazi Germany in another time and space. It''s too much of a joke to train new recruits for a few days, then issue a rifle and use it as a soldier.


    The infantry division is not a combat force composed solely of infantry. In order to have the ability to fight against most of the enemy forces, the infantry division often needs to be incorporated into artillery units to provide firepower support and anti tank artillery units to provide anti armor capability. Therefore, an infantry division is not a "pure" infantry division.


    Now, in order to support the Navy''s production, Japan has compressed almost all the production capacity that can be compressed. There are very few luxury goods such as cannons. They are basically supplied to the first division and the second division. There are basically no decent cannons in the later division.


    The 15mm caliber heavy artillery (refer to the Japanese definition of heavy tank, don''t make a fuss) has no choice but to replace it with 75mm field artillery; The output of 75mm field artillery was not enough, so it was replaced by 6mm mortar... In the end, the substitutes were grenades and grenades.


    The original quota of grade a division is more than 2, which is almost several times that of a Chinese division. As a result, when the army was expanded, the number of class B divisions and regiments was a little sad. The number of divisions and regiments decreased to 24, but at least there was a skeleton. Now, the number of Japanese C-level division and d-level division is only 13, 000 or even 11, 000. In April 1939, Japanese division finally gave birth to a freak with the same number as Chinese division.


    In fact, according to the standard of the German national defense force, some of the units formed by the Japanese army can only be regarded as infantry regiments with a large number of people at most, which are called divisions. Of course, if the so-called armored forces of the Japanese army are included, the specifications of the Japanese army are even more desperate for the people in the industry.


    If the Japanese armored forces are taken into account, the combat effectiveness of the so-called armored brigades and regiments, or even regiments, is estimated to be similar to that of an armored battalion of the German army. This is simply the result of conversion of combat effectiveness. If there is a real fight, it is estimated that the Japanese tanks will be completely destroyed by the German armored forces, and a German tank will not be damaged.


    In the second battle of Hawaii, the Japanese division a finished the famous 7th Division (part), and then finished the newly formed 1st division on Wake Island. Later, at the end of the battle of inpar, the 15th division was intercepted by the Chinese Communist Party.


    Under such circumstances, the Japanese army boldly dispatched the elite 17th division, two ordinary grade B divisions and five grade C divisions to form a new army, ready to go north to attack the Soviet Union. In addition, the eight grade a divisions under the jurisdiction of the Kwantung Army, namely, the 1st division, the 9th division, the 1st division, the 11th division, the 12th division, the 14th division and the 8th division; There are also the 24th, 25th, 2nd, 29th, and 57th class B divisions, which have made up nearly 60000 offensive troops.


    Such a large-scale transport of troops to the front, as long as the Soviet Union is not blind, can detect a trace. Many of the generals in charge of the defense work of the Soviet army in the Far East are capable people of the Soviet army. For example, the only general commanding the Soviet Army''s mobile group army in the Far East is trikov, who is only 39 years old. So these Soviet generals immediately transmitted the crisis of Japanese troops increasing in Northeast China back to the Soviet Union, and urgently mobilized 10000 new soldiers in the Far East. In addition, the Soviet army has maintained more than 10000 troops in the Far East (and the combat effectiveness of these troops is not strong), so the Soviet Union expanded its troops in the Far East to 110000 by expanding them regardless of the cost¡° fuck! If the enemy were not blind, they would know that we were adding troops to Manchuria. " Hideki Tojo was furious in the conference room when he heard that his troops were still on their way in the old way more than ten years ago. Sitting on the sofa, looking at his colleagues, Mr. Sugiyama finally explained helplessly: "Mr. dongtiaojun, our troops are lack of mechanized rapid mobility and can only rely on the incoherent and backward railways and highways in the Chinese battlefield." What he didn''t mean to say was that when the Germans had tried to use railways and roads, trains, cars and planes to transport troops and supplies, his troops were still relying on horses and livestock. The 17th division is a little better. Those grade C divisions are basically relying on "route 11" to move¡° In this way, we have no chance of "covert raid" at all Hideki Tojo frowned, then looked at Mr. Sugiyama: "Mr. Sugiyama, the intelligence department has confirmed that the Soviet army is strengthening its strength in the Far East, which shows that our intention has been discovered by the Soviet Union!"¡° I''ve also heard about this news, and I don''t think the Northeast war can be conducted under the name of seihiro Tanigaki... "Sugiyama yuan suddenly changed the topic, which made Tojo a little uncomfortable. However, Sugiyama yuan''s subsequent words made Tojo feel very reasonable:" general Fengwen Yamashita has returned to the Pacific battlefield, General Itagaki Shiro must stabilize the situation in the battle of China, and we can * * t use generals in the North strategy. It''s not an easy job to deal with the long-standing Soviet Red Army. If we kill tens of thousands of Chinese Communist teams, it''s estimated that such an administrative general as Hideki Tojo can do it by himself. However, faced with the Soviet troops who had added an infinite psychological shadow to the Japanese army, Hideki Tojo and Yuan Sugiyama both felt that they were not sure of winning. Everyone will take credit naturally, but when it comes to such dangerous things, most people will still choose to seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune. At least Hideki Tojo and Yuan Sugiyama did not think about directing this matter, but they were seriously considering the right person. Suddenly, Hideki Tojo patted her thigh and thought of such a person: Ishihara smile! The Japanese general''s command skills and strategic vision are fairly good, at least among the Japanese army, he is the leading figure. Together with seihiro Tanigaki, he is a bit of Rommel and goodrian''s "imperial double". They are known as "the wisdom of Ishihara" and "the courage of Ishigaki" in Japanese military circles. As soon as Shan Yuan heard this, he knew that Hideki Tojo had a bad heart this time. There is a contradiction between Ishihara and Hideki Tojo. When they launch their enemies at this time, it is natural for everyone to be happy and lose. But knowing that Hideki Tojo is upset and kind-hearted is totally different from preventing him from doing so. So Sugiyama yuan wiped his sweat, nodded and agreed to Tojo''s proposal, and found a good reason for Tojo''s proposal: "shiyuanjun has been to Germany, studied the advanced armored force command, and probably can understand and speculate the Soviet people''s military habits... In this case, it''s very appropriate for him to command himself."¡ª¡ª Because of the error in the update of the starting point, I hope you can understand. After the update is restored, Longling will continue to update the t-tc

 Chapter 898

    Hideki Tojo may not know that his choice can be said to be the most correct choice made by the whole Japanese army in the plan to move northward. This lieutenant general, shihara koji, can be said to be a rare military talent in the Japanese army.


    However, this poor "talent of famous general" was not very lucky. When he was stationed in the Kanto area, he accidentally injured his little brother with his own command knife. As a result, he urinated blood all the year round and was incurable. Although he didn''t mean to be slandered, the established front-line commander of Japan''s plan to move northward has no future. He is likely to be


    In a word, it''s not very auspicious to mention these two words when writing the book. In general, Shiyuan''s group is a group of heroes, such as Wei Zhongxian, Liu jinla, Wang Zhenla, and others with outstanding martial arts skills, such as Dongfang Bubai, Lin Pingzhi, and Yue buqun.


    At that time, someone made a specific analysis of the military strength of the world powers. For example, France could win the war only when women led the Army (Joan of arc); If the army of Italy is not twice that of the enemy, don''t expect victory; Although the Germans are brave, they can''t get rid of the two lines of fighting, which is in vain; Russia has never taken advantage of a war initiated on its own initiative - now there are more than one Japan: the Japanese used to use generals who had practiced sunflower scriptures when they were fighting the war of fate


    If Italy, as a German ally, has shown the level it deserves from the beginning to the present, then Japan, as a giant dominating Southeast Asia, is definitely a one-man crosstalk. Because just when its army decided to fight for the future of the Empire, the Navy came to drag its feet.


    Yes, Yamamoto''s naval fleet can''t withstand the attack of the US Navy - the Solomon naval battle started just as the Japanese army began to gather forces to go north, and the strategic decisive battle between the Japanese Navy and the US Navy started abruptly.


    When the Japanese were still racking their brains to replenish their pilots, the three aircraft carriers of the US Navy, which were originally customized by the British navy, actually completed the sea trial almost at the same time and caught up with the fierce sea air war.


    This time, Yamamoto''s naval forces have not been restored at all. Some of the aircraft carrier fleets are still training pilots in the waters of the Philippines and Taiwan, and several advanced battleships are carrying out radar installation and transformation projects in the mainland. At this time, Yamamoto was not willing to fight a decisive battle, but he did not dare to give up Solomon Islands at will.


    According to the news just received, just when the Japanese army approached Sydney and other places in Australia, the US army landed in Australia again, with a total of 100000 US troops. All of a sudden, the Japanese army in Australia did not dare to act rashly any more.


    Japan''s strategic attempt to completely occupy Australia has also completely failed, and the Solomon islands near Australia has become a barrier to cover the flanks of 230000 Japanese troops on the Australian mainland. Once the Solomon Islands are lost, these soldiers are doomed to become helpless and helpless. Japan can not afford the loss.


    None of the King Kong class battlecruisers were available, and more than half of the Japanese Navy''s fast assault warships were missing. It doesn''t just mean that the combined fleet has lost three main warships for no reason. It means that the Japanese Navy''s tactics of covering the rapid assault of battleships are basically unable to be implemented.


    On the other hand, the Japanese Navy, which lacks enough naval air force, has long forced the two aircraft carriers, Canglong and Feilong, under the jurisdiction of the second air fleet, to retreat to Taiwan for reorganization, which has reduced Yamamoto''s air force. It can be said that the current combined fleet can''t even reach half of its peak combat power. It''s really irritating to have a decisive battle at this time.


    But it''s not a good way to leave. To retreat without fighting in the Marshall Islands has given Yamamoto 56 the nickname of "escape marshal" in the Japanese base camp. If he runs in the Solomon Islands again, he won''t have to go back to Japan. As a matter of fact, rabbauer will kill himself.


    "Nan Yunjun, under the current situation, our fleet has just replenished fuel at the transportation and supply base in labour, and it can support for a while. But what I am most worried about is the scale of the US fleet this time." Yamamoto 56 anxiously looked at the map on his map table and said to Nan yunzhongyi, the commander of the first air force beside him: "the Americans have been shrinking turtles for more than half a year. Now they are eager to fight. There must be something wrong."


    "Marshal, we have always judged that the Americans should have three aircraft carriers in their hands to compete with us. I personally think the intelligence information is inaccurate. Americans should have at least five aircraft carriers in their hands now. " After staring at the map, he pointed to the Wake Island and the Marshall Islands, and took a look at Yamamoto 56, he continued to say: "the speed of the American counterattack has changed greatly from very slow to very slow. It took about two months for them to recapture Hawaii to counterattack Midway Island."


    Then he said, pointing to Wake Island and other places: "then the Americans recaptured Wake Island and forced us back to the Marshall Islands, which took more than a month... But it only took them 23 days to attack Marshall from Wake Island."


    "I know, I know! The combat capability of the US Navy is increasing, and the fleet of the US Navy is becoming larger and larger. " Yamamoto nodded helplessly, admitting his inference: "but what can we do? What can we do? " As he spoke, he pointed to the papers on the desk and continued with a bitter smile: "Nan Yunjun, those bastards of the army are just making fun of the future of the Empire! When we are fighting with the enemy at sea, they are making unremitting efforts to kill us! " In the face of this kind of question, Nan yunzhongyi did not know how to answer it. In fact, the Japanese Navy did the same to the Japanese army, and he did it more than once. What he knew was that the transport ship of the Japanese Navy had just been sunk by a submarine of the US Navy, but he did not tell the Japanese army about the transport ship. As a result, the U.S. Navy often found that the Japanese transport ship had just been sunk, but there were still Japanese ships passing through the dangerous waters. If you really ask the Japanese Navy and the Japanese army who can pit who, you can use a parable to answer - crow fell on the coal pile, no one said who was black. The same was true last time. The army withdrew the ground fighter from the Marshall Islands without telling the Navy. The navy was not ambiguous. It directly left the army of the Marshall Islands and fled all the way to Solomon. With this momentum of cutting each other 18 times, even hostile countries with deep hatred may not be able to do it, right? But this time, the army really went too far, because they once again transferred a large part of the aircraft from the Solomon Islands and Australia, which reduced the number of Japanese fighter planes in the Pacific to a sad situation - there are 172 aircraft in the Solomon Islands, but the actual combat capability is really not much. Most of these airplanes are relatively backward models. When the upstarts like Japan are at a disadvantage, their weaknesses are immediately highlighted. They have too little equipment in their hands, so that most of them can only use poor quality things. If Germany has been suffering from the shortage of raw materials and the inability to integrate the production capacity of the European occupied areas, then the current situation in Japan is that we don''t have much production capacity at all. Let''s talk about the victory of bushido spirit over the enemy''s aircraft and artillery! Most of the Japanese weapons are distributed in the industrial developed areas of Japan, in the form of manual workshops. Therefore, in another time and space, the strategic bombing of the United States is extremely lethal to Germany, but it has been unable to block Japan''s weapons production (and most of it, of course). But at such a time, it is absolutely a dream to expect a bunch of manual manufacturing enterprises to be able to fight against such industrial giants as the United States. If you don''t have guns and ammunition, you can kill your opponent with bayonets. If you don''t have guns, you can kill your opponent with rifles. But if you don''t have airplanes and warships, you really can''t fight those enemies who are armed to the teeth. After all, mental power can''t stop the enemy''s tanks or crash the enemy''s planes¡° It''s said that Fengwen Yamashita, a reliable commander in the army, has arrived in the Philippines... Maybe our situation will be better later. " In the end, Nan yunzhongyi squeezed out such a sentence. In fact, what he wanted to say to Yamamoto 56 was: "if it really can''t be done, let''s give up Solomon Islands." Yamamoto looks at Nanyun Zhongyi. Of course, he knows what his subordinates actually want to express behind what they say, but he reluctantly waves his hand, as if to dispel Nanyun''s illusion, as if to strengthen his confidence: "to defeat the U.S. Navy and save the defeat here... Is my great Japanese Imperial Navy soldier, What we should do... "Carry out the" dragon plan "and let the US Navy know that the Japanese Navy is really the number one in the world!" Without waiting for Nan yunzhongyi to persuade him, he made up his mind, clenched his fist and said to his men, "I personally lead the battleship fleet to lure the U.S. Navy south! You enter the battlefield from the West and attack the US Navy! Wipe out the US Pacific Fleet at one stroke¡° Hi Nan yunzhongyi bowed his head and replied, "marshal, since you have made up your mind, I will go back to the aircraft carrier Jiahe and get ready!"-------------- Longling wishes you all a happy Christmas Eve

 Chapter 899

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 900

    In the middle of April 1939, it was destined to be the most critical time point in the whole world War II. At this time point, the Soviet elite armored forces went south to search for planes to fight with the German armored forces, and the magnificent battle of Kursk officially began.


    At this point in time, the Japanese Navy''s fleet laid a net in Solomon Islands, determined to fight to the death with the US Navy''s fleet. And this once unknown Solomon Islands has finally been remembered in the annals of history because of this naval battle, and is familiar to people all over the world.


    Similarly, at this point in time, the Japanese Kwantung Army gathered 600000 troops in an attempt to attack the Soviet Union northward and seize the mountains of strategic materials in the Far East of the Soviet Union. They intend to use these materials to support the war and fight a more lasting Pacific War.


    Almost a month later, that is, in May, marshal Rommel issued an attack order in Africa. The oil resources he had accumulated from Syria were almost enough for him to launch a war for the Suez Canal. Therefore, the desert fox in North Africa naturally started the offensive war in the Middle East.


    The strength of the US Pacific fleet is actually a headache for the Japanese Navy. In Pearl Harbor, the Japanese sank the U.S. Navy''s battleships Tennessee, Arizona, Nevada and Oklahoma. But now the U.S. Navy has a large number of battleships that can be used to deal with the Japanese battleships.


    The older ones are the Pennsylvania, the New Mexico, the Idaho and Mississippi battleships, and the more advanced ones are the California, Colorado, Maryland and West Virginia. Of course, the Americans did not completely lose to Japan on the battleship. Although they did not come up with a super battleship, they served two new ships in advance: the North Carolina and the Washington.


    Of course, these battleships are also assigned to the Atlantic and Pacific war zones, and there is even a ship on the route around the Middle East in the South Atlantic. Therefore, among the battleships of the U.S. Navy, the old New Mexico, the Idaho and the newer West Virginia are still in the Atlantic, the Maryland is still sailing in southern Africa, and the Pennsylvania is repairing on the west coast, We can''t fight for the time being.


    As a result, the total number of front-line battleships of the US Army was highly consistent with that of the Japanese army, including Colorado, Mississippi, Washington and North Carolina, with a total of four battleships.


    So when Halsey found two Japanese battleships in front of the U.S. Navy Fleet, he did not hesitate to pull up his own battleship troops. The faster Washington and North Carolina took the lead, followed the first wave of attack aircraft group of the U.S. Navy, and opened the prelude to the Solomon naval battle.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit of bullying to take the North Carolina class battleship, which was just in service in 1938, to fight against the ISE class battleship launched by Japan in 1915. However, these two Japanese battleships were not given in vain. They were modernized and refitted in 1935. They can definitely be regarded as relatively advanced battleships in service.


    And if there was any country''s Navy before World War II that could compete with the British navy in terms of artillery training level, it was the Japanese Navy. In terms of overall artillery training and experience, the Japanese Navy is better than the US Navy in warship artillery.


    However, at this time, the decoy fleet of the Japanese Navy was not only facing two American battleships, but also a piece of American aircraft overhead. So the whole battlefield began in the extreme chaos.


    "Send a telegram to marshal Yamamoto. We have successfully attracted the attention of the US fleet." the captain of the Isis put down his telescope and told his first mate, "fill the main guns with ammunition and prepare for air defense operations. You direct the air defense operations yourself, and the fleet accelerates as a whole."


    "Hi" the first mate stood at attention, bowed his head, and then quickly stepped out of the command bridge, the battle alarm sounded, the huge battleship of the Japanese Navy showed its ferocious face, and all the cannons began to point to the sky. All the soldiers are busy in the narrow cabin, and the battle that decides their fate is about to begin.


    "Air combat begins" standing in the air defense command position, the chief officer draws out his command knife and points out to the dense American planes in the sky: "shoot to disperse these damned Americans."


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Feeling that the near miss bomb dropped by the US plane exploded not far from the ship, the captain of the ISE stood up on the shaking bridge with his hands on the table beside him and looked at the hovering planes outside the window. He didn''t know when his reinforcements would arrive: "we are the decoy fleet, we have to fight to the end by ourselves."


    He clenched his teeth and loudly encouraged his subordinates: "your majesty will surely protect our battleship. It''s not those small planes that can sink it. We will be safe and sound."


    In fact, at this time, the decoy fleet of the Japanese Navy was 40 kilometers away from the vanguard of the US Navy Fleet, and the main guns of both sides could not aim at the enemy. The Japanese Navy has been doing zigzag maneuver because it needs to avoid the attack of aircraft, and even the main gun has not been aimed. All of a sudden, an aerial bomb hit a Japanese heavy cruiser in the distance. The huge explosion turned the cruiser into a huge flame. The Japanese soldiers nearby saw the process of the cruiser breaking and sinking. They didn''t know whether their fate would be so miserable. In a word, from this moment on, There is something called despair in all the Japanese soldiers¡° Shooting, keep shooting. We are the soldiers of the emperor. Don''t give up the will to resist because of the sacrifice of our companions. Long live the Empire of Japan. "On the air defense command position, a commander in the gun position roared to the sky. But his voice was quickly drowned out by the roar of a 127 mm antiaircraft gun¡° With the continuous fighting, the Japanese Navy''s air defense network is more and more collapsing. After all, it is a matter of suicide to use a few warships to fight against a large number of aircraft. After a full 40 minutes of fighting, a bomb dropped by a U.S. Navy Air Force finally hit the flagship of the Japanese decoy fleet, ISI. The Japanese soldiers holding a 25 mm caliber triple anti-aircraft shell box were lifted to the sea by huge waves. The huge bomb left a hole in the deck. The nearby steel was twisted by something else, which witnessed the power of the aerial bomb. Of course, the shock was also transmitted to the bridge of the Isis command. With the violent shaking of the warship, the fleet commander of the decoy fleet, that is, the captain of the Isis battleship, faltered a few steps. He was anxiously waiting for Marshal Yamamoto to appear on the battlefield and rescue the collapsing decoy fleet¡° Once again, I sent a telegram to marshal Yamamoto and general Nakano, saying that our army was already engaged with the main force of the US fleet, so that they could get to the battlefield as soon as possible. Otherwise, all the warships of the decoy fleet will be finished. "After all, the captain of the ISI battleship finally sent out a second telegram urging the attack. After all, what he was most looking forward to now was the sound of the Japanese fleet''s counterattack¡° "Boom" as the distance between the fleets of both sides is getting closer, the US battleships begin to attack the Japanese battleships with their main guns. However, the two Japanese battleships, the ISI and the RI, are unable to use their own main guns to confront the threatening us battleships because they want to avoid US aircraft¡° The Japanese soldiers on the "bagayalu" warship were shocked by the splashing water, the incessant explosion and the burning warships. Although the Japanese anti-aircraft guns of various calibres are still fighting back, from the beginning, Japan has lost several warships. Struggle is the most appropriate word to use in the decoy fleet of the Japanese Navy. With all kinds of airplanes and US battleships approaching, this fleet is the most unfortunate role in today''s Solomon naval battle. They struggled under the attack of the U.S. Navy, praying to heaven that their friendly warships could enter the battlefield faster. Just as the decoy fleet was suffering, Yamamoto was leading his fleet at full speed towards the predetermined battlefield, far east of the whole battlefield. He will try to shorten the fleet to 30 kilometers before the warning aircraft of the US aircraft carrier fleet finds itself¡° Full speed forward, you know, the friends of the decoy fleet are waiting for our news. Don''t flinch. "Yamamoto 56 stood on the bridge and said loudly to his staff and adjutants:" the Japanese Imperial military movement has been attacking the whole army for a long time. "The sharp bow of the changmen battleship tore open the calm Pacific Ocean, and the newest battleship of the Japanese Navy took the lead, They rushed to the US Navy''s carrier fleet. Yamamoto''s first step plan obviously had some effect, at least he cheated the first wave of attack power of the US Navy¡° It seems that the God of heaven is still protecting Japan... "Yamamoto whispered, staring at the sea. Christmas Eve is Christmas, so I wish you a happy Christmas after Christmas Eve. Thank you for your support for Longling

 Chapter 901

    Have Americans been fooled? The Americans have indeed been deceived. To be exact, even the US intelligence department did not expect that Japan would launch a full-scale attack against the US Navy under such unfavorable circumstances.


    General Halsey commanded his vanguard troops to attack the front, and took the lead in exposing his own Japanese decoy fleet. This is his consistent style. In fact, his play is the most simple, but no matter whether it is bait or not, as long as a head hit, eat each other, it is no doubt how appropriate.


    No matter whether it''s cheap or not, take advantage of it first. This is Halsey''s idea, and his idea is supported by another commander of the U.S. Navy Fleet, Spruance. The general also thought that the Japanese would not do their best to fight here, because even the Nimitz behind him did not believe that the Japanese Navy would fight back here.


    But the US aircraft carrier fleet is not a soft persimmon for nothing. The Saratoga aircraft carrier and the Raider aircraft carrier maintain a strong fighting capacity, and the hornet aircraft carrier and the hornet launched later are also among them. In addition to the three modified aircraft carriers temporarily recruited from the British navy, this time the US naval fleet has an overwhelming advantage over Japan in terms of aviation. The number of aircraft is more than twice that of the Japanese.


    A total of seven US aircraft carriers fought against three Japanese aircraft carriers, which was the capital for the US Navy to dare to launch a frontal decisive battle. Without any hesitation, Spruance took off the second wave of attack aircraft group to carry out a saturated air strike against the Japanese decoy fleet.


    "We should concentrate our efforts on destroying the decoy fleet before the other fleet of the Japanese Navy appears in the war zone," general Spruance said, looking at the chart. "Since the Japanese think it''s a good way to put this fleet here and let us attack first, we''ll make the Japanese regret it."


    However, he was more cautious than Hardy. When he decided to attack first and eat the bait fleet of the Japanese Navy, he did not forget the other fleet of the Japanese Navy that might appear in the war zone. Therefore, after he gave the order to send a second wave of attack aircraft, he added a second operational order: "let the reconnaissance aircraft take off to focus on investigating the areas where there were islands and where there were thick clouds, and also focus on investigating. We can''t let go of any dead corners..."


    Looking at his reconnaissance planes take off one by one and scatter in all directions, Spruance raises his mouth and smiles. This is a conspiracy to deal with Yamamoto. If he keeps himself from making mistakes, Yamamoto will have no chance.


    Every stratagem must have its merits and demerits. For example, if a decoy is to be set up, then in the course of fighting, the decoy will surely become the primary target of the enemy. If the enemy does not take the bait, it will be counted separately. Therefore, all decoy units should be attacked by the superior enemy first, and try their best to delay attacking their own enemies.


    The Isis battleship has now consumed two aerial bombs, and a part of the chimney has caught fire. However, the power system is still in good condition, still maintaining a maximum speed of more than 20 knots. The other warship, Rihao, is playing at a super level. So far, it has not been hit by the US military.


    However, the good luck of the Japanese Navy seems to be almost used at this moment. First of all, the battleship ISI, which has been on fire, was hit again by the ammunition dropped by the US plane. This time, it was not an air bomb, but a torpedo. This torpedo hit the bow of ISI and made a huge hole in its bow. This time, the speed of the ISE had to slow down, and then began to drag down the entire Japanese fleet.


    Like a fly finding a cracked egg, the US plane began to attack the slowing down Isis battleship. Soon, the main turret in the middle behind the chimney of Isis battleship was hit again. This time Isis was unlucky because the ammunition in the turret exploded, completely losing the power system of the battleship.


    "Send a telegram to the battleship RI, and let Sanpu Jun take over the position of fleet commander." On the bridge of the Yishi battleship, the former admiral, holding the table, said: "if you can''t get in touch with the telegraph room, use the flag language and light. If the fire is too bright and the smoke is too thick, put the sampan."


    At the same time when he gave the order, a Japanese destroyer approaching to rescue the drowning soldiers was hit by an American plane, which exploded into two pieces and sank to the bottom of the sea. It sank to the bottom of the sea faster than the ISI, which was about to sink. There are heavy oil and burning flames floating on the sea, full of fallen soldiers, and the end of ISE is coming.


    "Report to the general that he sent out a flag signal to Sanpu Dazuo on the ship, saying that he could not see the command flag on our ship, so he temporarily raised the command flag to command the fleet instead of you."


    "That''s great. It''s a great honor for Mr. Sanpu to fight side by side with such an excellent soldier as you." After a bitter smile, the captain of the Isis nodded and admitted the violation. When he went to the gate of the bridge headquarters, he suddenly remembered something and asked the officer behind him, "where''s the chief officer? Is there any news from the air defense command position? "


    The internal fire of warships has not been effectively controlled, and American aircraft are creating new explosion points everywhere. The iron stairs outside were also destroyed by the bomb. In addition, the telephone line was damaged. It has been more than ten minutes since the air defense command position lost information. The officer shook his head in reply to his boss.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a price that must be paid for your majesty and the great Japanese empire that we die here today. As long as we can help our fleet win the war, what''s the pity even if it''s all sunk here? " The general with the newly promoted rank of major general patted his men on the shoulder and said with a smile: "young people like you should live well. I approve you to use a sampan and continue to fight on the sun. The main gun turret at the stern of the ship exploded. The whole Isis battleship used to have water in its bow, but now it has water in its head and tail at the same time. The great twisting force of the sea makes this sturdy warship creak like steel when it bends, which sounds rather frightening. Looking at the flames and smoke from the explosion in the distance, the major general of the Japanese Navy tidied up his clothes and signaled that everyone could leave. Then he went to the position of the radio station, grabbed the microphone and gave the command he should give¡° All personnel, as your commander and the captain of our ship, it''s a great honor to work with you. Now I have to give my last order regretfully. All personnel... Abandon the ship. "So the familiar voice of the captain sounded in every corner of the warship. Suddenly, it seemed that all the noise faded away, You can even hear someone crying. At this time, the battleship Japan issued its first order to take over the flagship of the Japanese decoy fleet, that is, to order the decoy fleet to disrupt the fleet formation and start their own escape. I have to say that this order can be regarded as a rational operational order, but it was issued a little late. Because just in the sky, the second attack force of the U.S. Navy Air Force has been killed. One by one, American planes began to dive down from the clouds. Different from the first time, this time more American planes were loaded with more threatening torpedo attack planes¡° "The report" is on the bridge of the changmen battleship of Yamamoto 56''s fast battleship strike fleet, the eastern mobile fleet of the Japanese Navy, far to the East. An officer with one hand on the command knife and one hand holding a message came to Yamamoto 56''s back: "marshal, send a telegram to Yamamoto 56."¡° "Yamamoto didn''t look back. He stood in his position and watched the calm sea cut by the bow of his warship. His fleet is advancing at full speed, less than 100 kilometers away from the estimated position of the US Navy Fleet¡° The Isis is sinking, losing all contact. As the commander of the highest rank on the scene, I have taken over the command of the flagship, ordered the fleet to disband and the formation, and withdrew from the battle of Matsuo Miura. " After reading the message, the officer stood respectfully, waiting for Yamamoto''s further instructions. Yamamoto raised his head, looked at the sky with thick clouds, nodded and said, "the decoy fleet has finished their task. Now it''s up to me and Nan Yunzhong''s fleet. They are all qualified Japanese emperors. We have to avenge these dead comrades. All the officers present stood at attention and bowed their heads respectfully. They are all holding a bad breath. As long as they are allowed to rush into the formation of the US aircraft carrier fleet, it''s time for them to use skilled artillery shooting to attack the US Navy. What these people don''t know, however, is that an American reconnaissance plane has passed through the clouds and found the white spray cut by the fleet in the ocean. The pilot behind the plane has put his hand on the telegraph transmitter and sent an important message: "reconnaissance plane 015 has found the Japanese fleet, the specific number is unknown" "woo... Woo..." soon, There is a sharp alarm in the U.S. fleet. Many pilots are wearing their own equipment and checking their aircraft according to the order of emergency take-off. The U.S. fleet is busy, and everyone is very nervous about finding another Japanese fleet

 Chapter 902

    In fact, the Japanese Navy attaches great importance to fleet air defense. It can be seen that the Japanese Navy has piled anti-aircraft guns on its warships several times. However, warships are not built to deal with aircraft after all, so most of their huge tonnage is spent on how to deal with enemy warships.


    Japan was a poor country. During the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, it beat the Manchu Qing government with its last dime and extorted a Taiwan plus 200 million taels of silver, which made it rich. Therefore, the Japanese were used to living a frugal life and had the ability to develop hungry.


    But the so-called skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice. Japan, a country that lacks everything but belief, can only find a way to make every warship of its own play the maximum combat effectiveness in the face of the crazy expansion of naval armaments by world powers.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the construction of the two battleships, ISI and RI used the glorious tradition inherited by the Japanese Navy from the Fusang class. They installed six main gun turrets on the battleship at one go. It was a little exciting to think about it. They had two more turrets and half more main guns than the German warship admiral Reidel


    In addition to the sad purchase of the boiler in the ammunition depot, there is also a fatal problem, that is, there are too many cannons, which seriously occupy the space of air defense weapons. As a result, these anti-aircraft guns either have poor location, insufficient firing range, or can not be installed at all.


    How else can we say that design in history has its practical and inevitability? It''s no wonder that after the first World War, the battleships designed by various countries all adopted the structure of 34 main gun turrets, and no one thought about installing more guns.


    From this point of view, Japan''s ISI class battleship is a kind of Super World War I battleship, which is not suitable for modern naval battle. You know, it''s dealing with the US Navy Air Force, which has learned combat experience from the German Navy and almost perfectly copied it. So the easy sinking of the ISE by the U.S. Navy was completely unexpected.


    On the other hand, there are some holes in Japan''s antiaircraft guns. At least these antiaircraft guns equipped by the Japanese Navy are far from meeting the needs of modern war in terms of performance and density. For example, the performance of the 25 mm caliber triple gun is almost the same as that of the single tube bofos 40 antiaircraft gun, and its range is closer. Who knows how much volume is wasted when the single tube becomes triple gun?


    Let''s not talk about it. Yamamoto first learned that the decoy fleet had been defeated by the U.S. Navy, so he had to take the lead and join the battlefield. Just minutes after the U.S. plane found his fleet, his lookout also found the U.S. plane tracking the Japanese fleet.


    "Marshal, the number of American planes has increased to two. They are following our fleet far away and are not in our air defense firepower." an officer put down his watch phone and reported to Yamamoto.


    When he heard that the US plane had found the whereabouts of his fleet, Yamamoto frowned involuntarily. After all, he still hoped that he could make a difference in the war. It is obviously not good news to be found by the Americans at this time.


    "Long live the great Japanese Empire, order the fleet, all ships begin to prepare for air defense operations." Yamamoto 56 gave the order, but he was still staring at the distant sea, full of hope that his target would appear there in the next second. But hope is hope after all. After all, he is not an immortal. He can''t get what he wants.


    So the Japanese fleet in a hurry, began to prepare for air defense operations, everywhere is the sound of counting, everywhere is the carriage of ammunition, air defense alarm in the ship interior sound, red warning lights flashing everywhere.


    "Nan Yunjun, everything depends on you." Yamamoto finally took his eyes back from the distant sea. As he walked to the chart table, he whispered to himself: "the range of activities of the US fleet is getting smaller and smaller, and the number of their carrier based aircraft is getting smaller and smaller... This is your only chance."


    Although the US aircraft carrier fleet has an absolute advantage in quantity, this advantage can not always be reflected. For example, when the first wave of US aircraft attacking the Japanese decoy fleet returns, the US aircraft carrier will lose the ability to take off aircraft at the same time. At that time, if the carrier based aircraft of the Japanese Navy arrived on time, the US Navy would be destroyed.


    Just as Yamamoto was praying that Nakamura Nakamura would make contributions to the future of the great Japanese Empire, the US Navy Fleet was in a mess.


    "Hello? Hello? To be clear, I''m Halsey. I''ve heard that the Japanese fleet is operating on the east side of our fleet... "On this side, Halsey fleet, which has rushed up to kill the Japanese decoy fleet, is biting the Japanese battleship, but it''s cold to hear about the Japanese battleship appearing on the flank of the fleet.


    On the other side, Spruance is receiving the first batch of aircraft attacking the Japanese decoy fleet. His aircraft carrier fleet can''t take off aircraft in the first time. Only after those aircraft return to the aircraft carrier can he have the opportunity to launch his third wave attack echelon.


    "Order the two old battleships Colorado and Mississippi in the fleet to move to the left to prevent the Japanese warships from rushing into the core position of our warship team. All destroyers and cruisers are ready for first-class combat. Let Halsey know the latest news from our side." Spruance said several orders at a time, but the thing he was most worried about happened. This time, it seems that the Japanese fleet is not putting on a show, but really fighting back on the whole line.


    He turned around and looked at an official in charge of summarizing naval intelligence. He asked in a questioning tone, "go, go and verify all the intelligence resources in your hands. I want to confirm the position of the Fusang battleship and all the King Kong class battlecruisers, as well as the exact position of the two Japanese aircraft carriers of Canglong Feilong.", The main reason for attacking the Solomon Islands sea area where the Japanese Navy is mainly stationed is that the US intelligence agency has confirmed the location of some Japanese warships. Therefore, this time, the cautious U.S. Navy came out to change the power situation in the Pacific battlefield and annihilate the Japanese Navy in Solomon Islands. Looking at the intelligence officer turning to check the complicated messages and intelligence, Spruance always felt uneasy as he looked at the landing planes on the deck. He didn''t know why he was upset, but the feeling was that he didn''t know what to do¡° General reconnaissance plane unit call "an officer broke in from the door, with a message, through the slightly chaotic, nervous bridge command room, stood beside Spruance:" the second plane rushed to confirm the size of the Japanese fleet. "¡° Give it to me. " Spruance snatched the message, and then he knew where his uneasiness came from: it was very clear in the message that he found the other two battleships of the Japanese fleet, as well as most of the cruisers and destroyers. The whole fleet was moving very fast, but no Japanese aircraft carrier was found¡° Damn it, the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet is not in the East, they are in the West. "Spruance roared:" cancel the attack mission of the third wave of carrier based aircraft, and immediately let the pilots continue to stand by. "The so-called figure poor dagger saw that after the Japanese fleet had deployed most of its forces, it would be easier for the US Navy to determine the position of the remaining Japanese fleet. The US fleet comes from the north, at least its transport fleet is still behind, so it should be absolutely safe there. The Japanese fleet has appeared in the South and East, but there is no aircraft carrier. It is obvious that the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet is on the west side¡° My God, let the fleet be ready for combat, first level combat against air. "Spruance felt that he finally knew what Yamamoto was going to do. This time, he finally saw the opponent opposite him and his killing moves. This time, he realized that Yamamoto was the most dangerous opponent in his life¡° On the deck of the Chicheng aircraft carrier, the bomber formation of Nakano is preparing to take off, and all the Japanese pilots are standing on the deck, arranging for photographers to leave their last group photo. The pilots wore white cloth on their foreheads, on which the word "must win" was written with a brush¡° Long live your majesty... "After the photographer pressed the shutter and the flash flashed, all the pilots, led by the team leader, raised their hands and cried out the most sacred words in their hearts¡° Long live your majesty. "Looking at these pilots who are determined to take off and fight, Nan Yun Zhongyi also raises his hands. This is a war that decides the joint fleet of the Japanese Navy and even the national movement of the Japanese Empire. His ability to play the most important role in this war has been a personal affirmation of history¡° The first attack echelon takes off. "With the shouting of an officer, all the Japanese pilots began to run to their planes. These planes were fully prepared, with long torpedoes or huge bombs hanging under the belly. In the roar of the engines, Japanese planes began to form over the fleet, escorted by Zero Fighters, and flew to the East. Looking at these planes away, Nan yunzhongyi closed his eyes: "Yamamoto Jun, the victory or defeat... In one fell swoop." happy Christmas is ove

 Chapter 903

    "The Japanese plane may have taken off, now it''s too late to send a reconnaissance plane." Spruance looked at the nautical map in front of him. Because the Pacific Ocean used to be the backyard of the U.S. Navy, this chart is very detailed.


    It''s marked with the reef islands in the densely populated Solomon Islands, which provide a good cover for the Japanese fleet''s approach. Everyone knows that this is not the time to complain, but it''s hard to cheer up in a short period of time when the enemy has made a cruel attack.


    "No, we still need to send reconnaissance planes. If possible, we must find the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet." finally, Spruance ordered that several seaplanes take off and immediately go to the west to patrol, so as to find the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet. After he gave the order, he was still in a mess.


    The Japanese Navy''s fleet of battleships on the east side seems to be unable to resist. Once the Japanese Navy''s warships rush in, the US fleet has no chance of winning. But now there are not many opportunities to send planes, perhaps only once, which requires Spruance to make a choice.


    If he chooses to take off aircraft to attack the Japanese battleship fleet on the east side, then he may achieve the result of annihilating the Japanese battleship troops, and the price may be that the Pacific fleet is heavily damaged by the Japanese army. Maybe Japan will take the opportunity to recapture the Marshall Islands, go north to Wake Island and Midway Island, and enter Hawaii again, while the United States has no fleet to stop each other this time.


    Of course, if he orders to attack Japan''s aircraft carrier fleet, the end will not be much better. At least, Japan''s battleship fleet will make the fleet under his command disappear. When Halsey''s two battleships come back, the cauliflower will be cold.


    However, he has an advantage that the Japanese Navy does not have in any case, that is, even if his fleet is completely destroyed, the U.S. Navy will still have more updated warships launched, and the Japanese Navy''s family background, not modestly, is to sink one and lose one.


    So according to this starting point, Spruance made his own response decisively: "order the fighter forces to take off and expel the possible Japanese attack aircraft group. We should seize the time to take in all the aircraft of the first attack echelon, and let the third attack echelon continue to stand by and be ready to start at any time."


    "Yes," a liaison officer of the aviation force saluted and began to assign tasks. The number of US aircraft carriers was superior. Even though the scene was a little chaotic, it was still barely possible to squeeze out time to take off fighters a little bit.


    Spruance''s plan is to let some fighters fly first to ensure the absolute safety of his fleet, and try to defeat the attack aircraft group of the first wave of Japanese attack.


    Later, the Japanese battleships in the East were towed by battleships and other ships as long as they could. Then the planes took off from here and rushed to the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet, sinking the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet which was not dominant in number. In this process, his aircraft carrier fleet moved westward, drew close to the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet to the west, and opened the distance from the Japanese battleship troops. Then Halsey''s battleships began to go north to block the Japanese battleship fleet in the East, and after paying a heavy price, they annihilated the Japanese joint fleet.


    It has to be said that to come up with such a counter attack method in such a short period of time, general Spruance is worthy of the title of famous general of his generation. However, there are some wishful thinking in his plan, such as expecting the two old battleships to withstand the attack of changmen lu''ao two new Japanese battleships.


    There are loopholes in a plan, so when Halsey heard about the plan, he nodded and agreed. He led his two battleships, namely the Washington and the North Carolina battleships, to give up chasing the wounded RI battleship and turn around to go north.


    Sanpu Dazuo is struggling against the US aircraft and warships, but when he is about to go to the end of the ise, he has ushered in his own "twists and turns". He looked at the American warship that had entered the range, fired a few shells in a hurry, and then turned to stop the pursuit.


    "Yamamoto''s plan is successful, and these Americans are shrinking their forces." in the bridge command room of the Japanese, mitsuke Miura put down his telescope and said to his first mate, "if they give up attacking us, it means they will go back to do more important things."


    He clenched his teeth, touched his command knife with his hand, and finally gave the battle order: "turn around to pursue the US battleship, move forward at full speed, entangle the two battleships, and prepare for the artillery battle."


    Miura is worthy of the ruthlessness of Japanese soldiers. He knows that even if his battleship leaves the war zone safely and finally returns to Japan, it will not form any greater combat power. However, in times of such chaos, if we help Yamamoto''s main fleet and Nakano''s air fleet share some of the pressure of the US fleet, we may help our own fleet win the war.


    So he resolutely decided to turn around and return, entangled with the US battleships, to buy more time for Yamamoto''s attack plan. It has to be said that the Japanese Navy''s success in two naval battles over the past 70 years did not depend on boasting and luck, but on its cunning and ferocity. Sanpu Dazuo is a typical example of the Japanese Navy, which is stubborn and unreasonable.


    The second wave of US attack aircraft in the sky has been ordered to return. The US Navy has gained some advantage and achieved the record of sinking the Japanese Navy''s ISI battleship. This is tantamount to taking the "blood" of Solomon''s naval battle, which is definitely a boost to morale¡° "Fire and tell the Americans that we are here." Sanpu followed his command knife, staring at the sea, and gave the battle order: "pay attention to the air combat alert, be careful that the American plane will return, and send a telegram to marshal Yamamoto to tell him that our ship will return to the theater and be ready to entangle the American battleship, Yamamoto was even a little sorry. He thought that if he appointed Sanpu as commander in chief of the decoy fleet, maybe the decoy fleet could play better. However, when he heard that the fleet of the United States began to shrink, he was scared in a cold sweat by the rapid reaction of the U.S. Navy. Since Sanpu decided to sacrifice the bait fleet completely to help him achieve great success, he should not be stingy. So he immediately ordered to send a message to the base camp and temporarily promoted him to major general Sanpu. So there was a serious loophole in Spruance''s plan, that is, he wanted to go back to deal with the Halsey fleet of Yamamoto fleet, and now he was entangled by a broken ship of Sanpu. It''s hard to predict the outcome of the whole battlefield. It''s a mess¡° The US Navy with radar has more advantages than the Japanese Navy with blind eyes. When the Japanese planes are close to the US fleet, the US radar finds these uninvited guests. So the American planes on standby in the sky met those Japanese attack planes. Even if the U.S. is familiar with the performance of Japan''s Zero fighter, it is still a very dangerous opponent, because these planes are driven by the most elite Japanese pilots. If you are not careful, you will be bitten by these crazy sky hounds. The fighters of the two sides soon interweaved. There was a constant explosion in the sky. The roar of the engines when the two sides pulled up the planes and the roar of the engines when they dived made the sky of Solomon Islands very noisy. The first wave of Japanese attack echelons fell into a bitter battle¡° The pilot of a Japanese aircraft yelled slogans, then controlled the aircraft with torpedoes and rushed to an American aircraft carrier. Obviously, the US air defense firepower is very fierce, and some US destroyers are also trying to disperse the attack formation of Japanese aircraft. Everywhere in the sky are the dazzling straight lines drawn by the tracer bullets, forming a large airtight net. The plane crashed into the fire net ejected by the US anti-aircraft gun, and then instantly turned into a pile of burning debris. However, another Japanese plane behind the plane narrowly rushed through the anti-aircraft fire net and accurately threw a torpedo into the US aircraft carrier in the distance. A white straight line extended rapidly in the sea, and then it collided with the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier Raider. Then the huge explosion slowed down the speed of the aircraft carrier and set off a raging fire, which was difficult to put out for a while. With such a good start, the Japanese aircraft naturally did not waste the opportunity, and seized the opportunity to drop several torpedoes on this aircraft carrier. As a result, the U.S. assault carrier began to tilt in the sound of explosion. As soon as the main fleet began to fight, it sank an aircraft carrier. This is definitely not good news for the U.S. Navy Fleet. Spruance watched the smoke burning in the distance from the bridge of the hornet, and he didn''t know how to end it as soon as possible. Soon, these Japanese carrier based aircraft showed their superiority in attack quality. After all, the pilots of these carrier based aircraft were also the last elite of Japanese naval aviation. They continue to attack the U.S. fleet and create an unparalleled opportunity with heavy casualties. Saratoga was hit by a Japanese aircraft and began to burn. This is the second major aircraft carrier of the US Navy. This also means that the US aircraft carrier fleet has lost almost half of its forces before it started to fight back. This is not today''s, but yesterday''s Christmas. Long Ling has been making up for the shift all his life, but this time it''s making up for the shift, not for the shift. There are two shifts in the evening... Since it''s making up for the shift, please ask for some recommended monthly tickets. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 904

    Despite the loss of two aircraft carriers and the dangerous situation of the US fleet, Spruance decided to continue fighting because he knew that the United States could not accept a defeat now, and he had to win all the time in order to stabilize the impeachment of his supporters Nimitz and Roosevelt.


    So according to this idea, he naturally ruled out the humiliating idea of leaving. What he''s thinking about now is how to make this naval battle a victory, a great victory for the US Navy.


    "All right! well! Oh, I see! Thank you for all you''ve done for America! " An adjutant put down his phone, walked quickly to Spruance and told him, "general! The news just came back from a seaplane. They found the Japanese naval fleet on the west side. The coordinates are almost the same as you speculated


    "Take off the attack plane now! Fight back along the way of Japanese Navy carrier based aircraft! I want to make sure these Japanese carriers are sunk! Do you understand? " Spruance looked at the aviation liaison behind him and said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes! Sir The officer stood at attention, saluted, and rushed to give the order for the attack. The quality of the US Navy''s carrier based aircraft is not much better than that of the Japanese, but they do outnumber their rivals in quantity. Even though the two aircraft carriers were on fire and sinking slowly, the number of carrier based aircraft of the US Navy was still much more than that of the Japanese army.


    There are about 40 Japanese attack aircraft in this wave, which is almost half of the total aviation force of the Japanese Navy. In other words, Japan can maintain this intensity in the next attack, but it will not be able to fight again. As long as we can withstand these two waves of Japanese attacks, the US Navy will survive the most dangerous period of time.


    Thinking of this, Spruance found himself still alive. As long as this wave of carrier based aircraft against Nanyun fleet can complete the combat mission, he can even kill the entire Japanese naval fleet and sink Yamamoto''s "United Fleet" in Solomon.


    But soon another news came that a staff officer reported to general Spruance that two battleships of the US Navy, the Washington and the North Carolina, had been blocked by a returning battleship of the Japanese Army: "now both sides are shelling. The Japanese Navy''s shelling ability is very strong, and the war situation is very fierce."


    "..." the return of Japanese warships has shocked the senior officials of the US Navy. They have heard that many Japanese soldiers are brave and fearless to death, but today they can see the real madness. Who can guarantee that when he finally gets out of the gate of death, he can make the decision to kill him again?


    "Send a telegram to Halsey! Let him keep the speed of returning and sink the Japanese battleship! " Spruance also showed his fierce side as a soldier at this time, clenched his fist and said in a vicious tone.


    What he thought was very simple, that is, since his combat plan has been disrupted, now he has a combat purpose, that is, to pull more Japanese warships into the water to sink one by one, and to pull as many Japanese warships as possible to sink together. This is his strategy.


    "Let the battleships Colorado and Mississippi continue to move eastward, and we must prevent the Japanese battleships from approaching the fleet!" Spruance continued to adjust the already chaotic US fleet formation. He tried to complete his original plan. Even if the two new battleships could not return to the defensive position on time, he had to distance himself from Yamamoto''s two battleships.


    When the Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor, the battleship Colorado had already been seriously injured. In peacetime, this kind of injury might not be repaired even in two years. However, the U.S. military tried its best to make this battleship catch up with the battle of Solomon Islands. But God knows what the battleship can do.


    The battleship is now barely able to open, and its main guns cannot fire in unison, thinking that it would break up the internal temporary support structure which is not firmly fixed. And it can only sail at 15 knots, which is not much faster than the transport ships behind. The main purpose of letting it follow all the way is to use it as a turret to support US troops landing in Solomon Islands.


    But in the end, man is not as good as nature. The U.S. Navy and the Japanese Navy started the battle of Solomon Islands without warning. The half fixed Fort originally intended to support the landing of the Marine Corps is now used as a decisive battleship, which is on the outermost side of the whole fleet.


    In fact, this Colorado has a lot to do with Japan''s changmen class battleships. In those years, because their main guns were of the same caliber, they were called "force G7". Therefore, if they were allowed to fight under the same conditions, they might be even.


    Unfortunately, in 1937, the Japanese Navy clenched its teeth to modernize the changmen and lu''ao battleships, respectively. However, due to the impact of the financial crisis, the US Navy did not refit the Colorado Class Battleships on a large scale, so there is a big gap between them now.


    Moreover, the internal injury of the Colorado is very serious. It''s just a shelf cargo. As long as you know the inside story, you are very clear. The current Colorado battleship is not even a crisp Battlecruiser. It can only be said to be a "large cruiser".


    "No way! Now that''s all we have to do! Before the return of the Washington and North Carolina battleships, Japan''s eastern fleet would have to rely on the old battleships and ourselves. " Spruance stares at the chart and ignores the threat from the East. Now he must calm down and concentrate on the peak duel between the US Navy aircraft carrier fleet and the Nanyun Zhongyi aviation fleet. After eliminating the threat from the flank, what the US fleet needs to face now is an open confrontation between carrier based aircraft. Just now, the U.S. carrier based aircraft had set out in formation and killed the aircraft carrier fleet of Nanyun Zhongyi. After a round of calls, the U.S. Navy now has the lead. Most of the 40 carrier based aircraft of the Japanese army were shot down by the superior US aircraft and anti-aircraft gun troops. Therefore, although the Japanese Navy achieved the record of sinking two US aircraft carriers in this round of fighting, it also suffered a lot of losses. Inside the command bridge of the aircraft carrier Chicheng, a Japanese officer went to the back of Nakayama, respectfully handed out a piece of paper in his hand, bowed his head and said: "Sir, the first wave of 41 carrier based aircraft launched by our army sank two American aircraft carriers, and the remaining four carrier based aircraft are returning."¡° Yo! Well done! They are worthy of being the loyal souls of the Japanese Imperial Navy As soon as Nan Yunzhong heard the news of sinking two American aircraft carriers, his eyes lit up. Yamamoto''s plan now seems to have been at least half successful. As long as the US main fleet is completely annihilated, it is only a matter of time before the Japanese Navy can turn over. However, as a long-term commander of naval carrier based aircraft, Nan yunzhongyi is also aware of his current situation. He has used up all his chips now. What kind of outcome this war will eventually lead to is beyond his personal control. Yamamoto''s whole plan, to put it bluntly, is to exchange an opportunity for the Japanese Navy''s air force to attack first. Yamamoto hopes that this wave of attacks can fix the world, and so does Nanyun. But who would have thought that the U.S. Navy had resisted his first wave of attacks. Now the positions of the three Japanese fleets have been exposed, and the two sides have finally "met frankly."¡° Take off more fighters now! Prepare for the US attack fleet! Upgrade the fleet from level 2 to level 1 Nan yunzhongyi gave the order to fight. At this time, he can''t run, because turning around and running away is tantamount to losing the whole fleet of Japanese battleships to the Americans, so he can only continue to attack hard and attack the American fleet again after the first attack of the United States. As the commander of this air fleet, he has the confidence to take his own fleet and withstand the attack of the US Navy¡° Woo... Woo...! " The sirens inside the Japanese naval vessels also began to sound. The flaring antiaircraft guns began to point at the sky. Nan yunzhongyi stared at the sky and saw the teams of American planes rushing out of the clouds. Above his head, the hovering Japanese Zero Fighters roared up. In the distant sky, two aircraft formations interweaved, marking a white line in the blue sky. The formation of U.S. aircraft was disrupted. Japanese and American aircraft were in a mess and began to fight each other. An American plane was shot down, and the pilot opened his parachute in the sky. The plane lost the pilot''s control and crashed into the sea of the Pacific Ocean with thick smoke. The light of the explosion was clear. Standing on the bridge, Nan yunzhongyi could see clearly. He also saw an American fighter chasing a Japanese Zero fighter firing, He also saw his destroyer shoot down another American plane¡° The number of aircraft in the United States has been reduced, so their advantage in the total number can not be exerted! " With a sneer, Nan Yun Zhongyi put his hand on his command knife and said to the people around him, "as long as my fleet can withstand the attack of this wave of US carrier based aircraft, we will win!"

 Chapter 905

    "Launch complete!" With a loud cry, in the narrow metal space, the loaders began to be busy. The huge bolt was pulled from inside, and a hot wave filled the bore. The machinery began to roar, the engine began to rotate, the chain began to roll, and the whole space was full of harsh sounds.


    Soon, a shell rose from the steel channel under its feet. It was pushed into the transport elevator from tens of meters under its feet. Then, with the rolling of the engine, it passed the armor protection partition and the thicker main armor layer of the warship, and came to the interior of the main gun turret.


    "Loader!" Another shout rang out. Several people began to unload the heavy shell from the elevator with simple hoisting machinery. They chanted slogans and put the shell on the loading track.


    Then, with the operation of electric machinery, the shell was pushed into the 406 mm caliber cannon bore by a metal rod with a soft head, and the long push rod, with the repeated movement of the machinery, returned to its original position.


    "Charge!" Such a huge caliber shell is not an integral shell, nor is it a separately loaded warhead or propellant. The propellant required for this shell is basically very similar to that of the * * bag, and it can be loaded manually ¨L According to the requirements of range and so on, we need to stack package by package the propelling charges in order, and push them into the bore again by the push rod just now.


    Soon, these propellants had been neatly stacked on the loading track. The reason why all large caliber guns can''t fire continuously and have to return to a fixed angle for loading is that the ammunition of these huge guns must rely on a complex loading auxiliary system, and this system can''t follow the gun in pitch motion.


    "Wow!" With a series of sounds, these propelling charges were pushed into the gun bore, and then the two loaders skillfully folded the loading track left and right. After all, when the gun was launched, it needed a certain distance from the back seat. If the sliding track was not put away, it would be smashed by the recoil force of the gun.


    "Gun one is loaded! Ready A sergeant in the loading hand, after standing back in his position, reported loudly.


    The firing correction Sergeant over there also put down the phone in his hand almost at the same time and repeated the firing data he had just received: "the angle remains unchanged! Correct 0 to the left. 2. Wait for the order to fire! "


    The gun angle operation group not far behind him repeated his command loudly, and while repeating it, they fiddled with their hands on the electric auxiliary instrument panel: "the firing angle remains unchanged, correct 0 to the left. 2... Ready! "


    With their shouts, the tail of No.1 gun began to sink, which also indicated that the muzzle of the gun was rising rapidly. When it returned to the same height as when it had just been fired, the cannon was still waiting there.


    "Fire!" With a command, a huge roar came from outside the deck. The whole battleship trembled at the earth shaking roar, and everyone could not help narrowing their eyes.


    The propellant burst out, forming a thick smoke blocking the sky. It gushed out from the 406 mm diameter muzzle, and even blew a breeze on the nearby sea. The huge shell cut through the sky and flew to the distant target. Then it finally landed on the sea not far away from the target, and exploded, forming a water column dozens of stories high.


    In the shooting command post near the command tower on the top of the warship, a sergeant put down his telescope, grabbed the phone beside him, and reported his observation to the microphone loudly: "artillery No.1! Near miss! Altitude correction 0. 1£¡¡±


    On the bridge, the captain of the battleship Washington frowned and looked helplessly at the distant sea. He didn''t expect that the Japanese battleship would take the initiative to entangle him. At this time, he would never get the support of the friendly aircraft again.


    You should know that the artillery combat level of the US battleship is only average. The ammunition of this kind of big killer is expensive and the firing life of the gun barrel is relatively short. Who has nothing to practice shooting with this kind of weapon? Therefore, the level of artillery warfare of the US Navy also basically depends on faith. Of course, to put it another way, who is not fighting by faith when firing guns and fighting each other on the shaking sea?


    Obviously, the belief of the Japanese army is more abundant. They just hit the tail of the North Carolina. Although they did not cause any fatal damage, this is the only time the two sides have hit the opponent so far. Relying on the advantage of quantity, the Americans used intensive artillery fire to screen the sea near the Japanese battleship "Ri", while the Japanese fought back desperately, trying to hold down the US troops and prevent them from reinforcing other battlefields.


    "Boom!" Just in the anxiety, the No.2 artillery opened fire again. This shell did not make any contribution either. It flew over the chimney of the Japanese warship and landed behind the Japanese warship. It was still a huge explosion or a spectacular water column. However, the Japanese warship floated on the sea in good condition.


    "Gun two missed the target, straddling! Keep the angle and keep shooting! Keep your angle and keep shooting In the firing command post, the observer cried out excitedly. Generally speaking, as long as the artillery straddles, the distance to hit the target will be closer.


    Inside the bridge, the adjutant turned his back and asked Halsey, who was struggling to end the battle as soon as possible: "sir! If not, it''s better to take off the calibration plane for observation... "At the beginning, the US warships and the plane were bullying the Japanese army, so there was no need to take off the calibration plane to recuperate the artillery. As a result, now there is a sticky artillery battle. The artillery of both sides are in the visual distance, so there is no chance to delay firing, I went to take off some school jet aircraft, but now the US warships have obvious advantages, but they fail repeatedly, which makes the chief mate have to think of a better way¡° Boom The No.3 gun opened fire at this time, and then just when the US captain was ready to order to stop the gun firing and take off the calibration plane to correct the gun firing, a miracle happened... The No.3 gun of the No.A turret on the bow of the no.washington hit the No.A turret on the bow of the Japanese battleship, and one shell hit the armor plate accurately, A turret of the Japanese army was completely reimbursed, which also reduced the artillery density of the Japanese army. Watching the Japanese warship take off the fire and start to burn, there was a cheer from the American warship. Although we all know that we are using two new battleships to hit our family and an old battleship. It''s not very glorious to bully more than less, but it''s better to hit than not to hit. So no one cares about those details and starts to work harder to adjust the artillery¡° Hit! Hit! Keep firing! Keep firing When the observer in the shooting Command Post reported, he was so excited that even his voice changed a little. You can hear his excitement. After all, winning Japan in the shelling is a very inspiring thing for the Americans. The cheering atmosphere didn''t last long. The cheering of the Americans on this side was not over. The battleship North Carolina on the other side was also hit by the main gun of the battleship sun. For a moment, the cheering of the Americans was depressed. It seemed that the short-term joy just now disappeared with the North Carolina being shot. After all, the Japanese battleship is an old battleship. It is equipped with 356 mm main guns instead of 406 mm main guns installed on four US Navy battleships. Therefore, the penetrating power of the shells can not be compared with that of the U.S. artillery. Although the Japanese Navy has hit the U.S. warships twice in a row, it has not caused any substantial damage to the U.S. warships. After all, the warships of the U.S. Navy were just launched in 1939, while the Japanese Navy''s Nikko was an antique in 1918. Even after a modern modification, it can no longer meet the needs of the decisive battle. So when the Japanese warship hit the US battleship for the third time, it still didn''t slow down the North Carolina. After such a hit exchange, the Americans also forgot to take off the calibration plane. Since they can hit the opponent, it is no longer necessary to stop shooting and go to the observation plane which is not very useful to take off on deck. The cannons of the two sides are firing at each other, and the Japanese are very accurate. Like their teacher, the British, they are very good at sea artillery. However, their cannon caliber was a little small, which could not cause fatal injuries to American warships. The American cannons are powerful enough, but they are not very accurate... The good play continues. Just when the US Washington drew the distance closer to 20 kilometers, they finally hit each other again. The middle part of the ship of the Japanese battleship was hit by the North Carolina, and the stern of the North Carolina battleship was hit again. This time, both sides paid a heavy price. The battleship Rihao immediately caught fire, and the turret in the middle of the ship was silent. The Americans seem to have hit its important position. The Japanese battleship, which could barely fight the first world war just now, has lost its combat power at this moment. Of course, the North Carolina, the new battleship of the United States, also failed to find a bargain. Although it hit its opponent in one fell swoop and made him lose the ability to fight, it seems that its tail has also been hit, and its speed has dropped to less than half of its original speed

 Chapter 906

    "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the hull of the battleship Rihao suddenly burst into flames, and then began to sink. The U.S. Navy leveled the score at this moment. At present, two Japanese battleships have been sunk by the U.S. military, and two American aircraft carriers have been sunk by Japan. Just now, the Yorktown aircraft carrier has lost the necessity of rescue and can only open the sea for self sinking.


    Just after receiving the telegram, Sanpu Dazuo, who was promoted to major general of the Navy, stood on the shaking bridge and looked at the mess around him. The fire on the pierced a-gun tower was blazing into the sky, and the smoke had blocked most of his vision, so that he could only see part of the water.


    He gave a wry smile and threw away the telegram of official promotion, as if he had lost a piece of unimportant rubbish. Sanpu did not know the difference between being a great assistant or a major general at this time, and he did not know whether it was worth his death with thousands of troops.


    The whole warship vibrated violently again, and then the harsh explosion came again. He knew that the fire was out of control, and that there must be a huge explosion in the ammunition depot. In short, everything was over, at least his life would end here.


    "Go on... Fire back! Each turret fight for its own, free to shoot! Long live the Empire of Japan! Long live your majesty In the end, Sanpu called out his order that he would hold down the U.S. fleet. Only by holding down the U.S. fleet can all these sacrifices be meaningful and valuable.


    The ship has begun to tilt because of the large-scale water inflow, 30000 tons of huge objects are making the squeaking sound of steel distortion, there are explosions everywhere, and soldiers are crying. The main gun turrets of the "Ri" have either been destroyed or have lost their firing angle. The whole warship has basically stopped firing. There are floating bodies and fallen soldiers all over the sea nearby.


    Just in the direction of the tail of the battleship Rihao leaning towards the U.S. fleet, a Japanese destroyer is speeding up madly and rushing towards the U.S. Navy Fleet. In the middle of the side of the destroyer, the name of the destroyer "Xili" is written in Japanese.


    The destroyer, as the escort of the decoy fleet, has been following the battleship Rihao. At the moment when Sanpu decided to go back to the first World War, the destroyer also made the same choice. At its highest speed, it began to approach the battleship North Carolina, and finally succeeded in approaching the range of the Japanese torpedo.


    On the one hand, it was because of the thick smoke of the Japanese battleship, and on the other hand, the US Navy did not expect that the crazy Japanese soldiers would dare to challenge the battleship with destroyers. So in a moment of carelessness, let the Japanese destroyer hit all the torpedoes at one go.


    When the U.S. Navy soldiers wildly opened fire and beat the destroyer Xili into a sieve, the torpedoes of the Japanese destroyer finally caught up with the disabled North Carolina and beat the wounded U.S. battleship into a sieve. The huge battleship ate three torpedoes at a time, and the whole ship began to tilt because of the water.


    Because the damage control personnel on the US battleship were all recruits and there were not many experienced maintenance technicians, the North Carolina failed to repair and began to sink slowly because of the unfavorable damage control.


    The destroyer Salomon mad dog Xili made more contributions this time. Before sinking itself, it sank the seriously injured US battleship North Carolina, completing the most worthwhile exchange in the whole Salomon naval battle.


    Unfortunately, before the destroyer Xili was sunk, there was no time to send out a distress signal, and the whole Solomon sea area was too chaotic for rescue, so all the soldiers on the Xili did not wait for their rescue team. The most pitiful people were found floating on the sea for four days and three nights. At that time, they were all white bodies.


    All 1387 officers and men on the Japanese battleship were killed, and 226 on the Xi Li destroyer were also killed. If we add in the soldiers of other warships, such as the ISI battleship, who suffered heavy losses, the number of Japanese soldiers killed in the battle has now exceeded 3000.


    This successful torpedo attack also achieved the only result of the decoy fleet of the Japanese Navy, which sank the newest US battleship, the North Carolina. The two sides'' record of sinking the other side was also reversed because of this surprise attack, and the Japanese Navy took a temporary lead again by 3-2.


    "General! The battleship North Carolina was just sunk by a torpedo launched by a Japanese destroyer In the chaos of the USS hornet aircraft carrier command bridge, Spruance also got his own vanguard from his own hands, and the fleet suffered heavy losses.


    Spruance, who got the news, was so angry that he almost spat out his blood, because it was supposed to be the US Navy who bullied the Japanese Navy on the front battlefield, and even let the Japanese Navy fight for each other. This is undoubtedly a very bad news for the US fleet which wants to bring down the Japanese Navy by changing its fleet.


    "Now, we can only see whether our carrier based aircraft can sink the aircraft carrier fleet of the Japanese Navy. They''re our only chance... If they do, we''ll have another chance. If they don''t, we''ll be the sinners of America. " Spruance looked at his men and said, "let the fleet continue to move westward, keep the distance from the Japanese Eastern fleet."


    At the same time, Yamamoto''s assault fleet is accelerating forward, crazy close to the U.S. Navy Fleet. They want to get close to the U.S. fleet in exchange for greater advantage before the U.S. Navy''s carrier based aircraft free to kill them. So they crazy to the direction of the U.S. Navy close, hoping to be able to a round of artillery to settle the world. On the bridge of the changmen battleship, Yamamoto received the last telegram from the Japanese battleship. The handwriting on the telegram cut Yamamoto''s heart. After all, his fleet has sunk two battleships, which is absolutely bad news for the Japanese Navy. For the Japanese Navy, each battleship is a valuable asset, and is the foundation accumulated by the country''s frugality. Now two ships have sunk here, which is an unprecedented loss for the Japanese Navy¡° Marshal A staff officer bowed his head behind Yamamoto 56 and said: "the US fleet has been avoiding the frontal collision with our army westward. Although the speed of the other side is not low, we are still shortening the distance between the two sides. According to this time, we should be able to see the US fleet in half an hour. " Yamamoto knew of course that they would meet each other''s fleet in half an hour, and he also knew that two American warships were approaching his fleet one by one under the cover of other warships. Based on his experience and the information provided by the seaplanes on the battleships, he will soon find out that the U.S. Navy has prepared a greeting for him, and he is confident of defeating the fleet ordered to intercept him¡° My decoy fleet can sink a new battleship of the U.S. Navy. What can my main fleet, the Americans, do to stop it? " Yamamoto''s heart seemed to be more than half down. After all, although the current war situation made him very sad, the Japanese Navy took the initiative in the battlefield and had a clear advantage. In Yamamoto''s script, the assault fleet led by him can kill at least two American battleships and disrupt the operational deployment of the United States. The Japanese Navy basically wiped out the U.S. Pacific Fleet at the cost of two battleships and two aircraft carriers, which he could accept¡° It seems that God bless the emperor. The winner of this naval battle is the United Fleet of our great Japanese Empire! " Yamamoto put his hands behind him, looking at the distant sea, quietly waiting for the moment when the American battleship entered his range On the U.S. Navy''s battleship Mississippi, Captain Auden put down his telescope, looked back at the adjutant holding the latest war message, and then said slowly, "so, the Japanese fought back bravely and sank our battleship North Carolina?"¡° Yes, sir! That''s what the war report says. Now we have to wait for general Halsey''s reinforcement. It seems to be a little later. " The adjutant nodded and replied to his officer. Auden went to the school and nodded. Then he said to the officers and soldiers in the bridge, "gentlemen, we should let the Japanese know that not only do they have brave soldiers, but we Americans also have our heroes! today! We will be our own heroes¡° yeah£¡¡± All the beautiful people present waved their arms and yelled. Americans don''t lack heroes, and they don''t lack heroism. It''s just that they need a reason, a reason to be a hero. Obviously, the Japanese gave them this reason. Now the US Navy has its own reason not to lose¡° Speed up! The battleship Colorado can''t withstand the attack of the Japanese Navy. We need to help her resist all the attacks! " Captain Oden gave a loud order to speed up: "attract the enemy''s fire, we will do the friendly shield!"¡° God bless America After the two sides got close to the distance of the artillery battle, Captain Oden raised a loud slogan. The Americans on the bridge are brave and courageous at this moment, and their morale is high!

 Chapter 907

    Every nation has its own heroes. If a nation does not even have heroes, then even if it exists, it is just a humble group. If you want to read a book, then as a powerful country, the United States of America naturally has its own heroes, and many, many heroes.


    Auden didn''t know whether he was a hero or not, because when his battleship was besieged by two Japanese changmen class battleships, he was as embarrassed as a lost child. When a shell hit his bridge and flew half of his tower, the captain was seriously injured in the head.


    Simple dressing can''t make his wound heal, so the blood on his head soon dyed red gauze, but now he is very tall, at least in the eyes of the living American soldiers, he is a hero.


    Mississippi is also an old-fashioned battleship. Although it was launched not far away from Japan''s changmen battleship, it only used the pitiful 356 mm main gun. Although the Mississippi was equipped with 12 such cannons, it could not pose a fatal threat to the Japanese because of its range and power.


    In addition, in order to make sure that it is the target of Japanese warships, it protrudes forward for two kilometers, which makes the formation of US Navy battleships very bad. However, it also makes Japan really determine its attack target and concentrate all its firepower on the "poor formation" US battleships.


    "With only two battleships, the US Navy''s battle formation can have problems, and this Navy really has no future." Yamamoto triumphantly put down his telescope. Now he seems to have the chance to win. It seems that he can feel the tail of the victory of the naval battle.


    Although the voyage of Yamamoto fleet in eastern Japan has been delayed by the U.S. military because it crossed the bow, the U.S. battleship troops responsible for the delay have not had a good time. The Mississippi battleship in front of it has been in flames, and has been shelled by the Japanese Navy.


    This time, the Japanese Navy''s naval gun had an advantage in caliber. Although the Mississippi battleship of the United States had 12 main guns, its caliber was only 356 mm, while the Colorado battleship of the same caliber could not fire intensively because of the strength of the ship.


    However, Japan''s two battleships, changmen and 6ao, are all cutting-edge battleships equipped with eight 4o6mm caliber main guns, which have completely defeated the US Navy in the power of naval guns.


    The artillery battle between the two sides was dark, and both sides were using the water planes on the battleships to carry out artillery fire correction, so the hit rate was significantly improved. The American warship even miraculously hit the Japanese warship first, but the American aimed at the battleship changmen, but hit a Japanese Light Cruiser not far away.


    Although the U.S. Navy has made a good start, it does not mean that the U.S. Navy has been so lucky. Then it became a shooting training course for Japanese Navy battleships. Changmen and 6ao battleships shot almost four volleys in one breath, and finally hit the Mississippi battleship in front of the US fleet in the fourth shooting.


    Fortunately, the US battleship has always put armor protection in front of the ship, which is designed as the main index. Although the caliber of the gun is backward, the Mississippi has no obvious disadvantage in the main armor. Its 13 inch armor made it withstand the ravages of the Japanese Navy.


    When the Japanese Navy launched the eighth round salvo, the Mississippi, which was hit by two large caliber shells, was still fighting back with its only two main turrets in smoke.


    As time went by, Yamamoto 56 gradually lost his patience. After all, if he could not win the two US battleships quickly, his fleet would not be able to get close to the US Navy. For Yamamoto''s dominant fleet, it was undoubtedly a loss business.


    "Baga! Keep firing! Take out your usual shooting training skills, and hit a higher percentage of hits After all, this war is too important for him and the Japanese Empire, and no accident is allowed.


    Of course, he still does not know that behind the sturdy Mississippi battleship, the Colorado, which has been firing to disturb the firing of the Japanese battleship, is actually a "fake" which is not very strong.


    However, in the second round of its slow firing, it hit Yamamoto 56''s changmen battleship, and hit the changmen''s side auxiliary gun with one blow, which directly caused the changmen battleship to catch fire. The 6 o battleship called to confirm whether Marshal Yamamoto was injured.


    As the battle went on, the Mississippi battleship was finally unable to hold on. Another round of Japanese shells landed around it. One of them hit the side of the battleship and penetrated its armor. The huge explosion destroyed its boiler, which made the warship slow down to the level of standing still.


    This made the hit rate of 16 4o6mm main guns of the Japanese Navy suddenly improve several grades. It is very easy for well-trained Japanese gunners to hit stationary targets. So in a few minutes, the Mississippi was hit by the Japanese again, and the whole warship began to roll.


    What is different from the past is that this time, the US Navy did not abandon the ship immediately, but continued to fire in the same place, frantically fighting back with the only remaining turret. The final result of such hard work is that although they did not hit the Japanese warship, Yamamoto''s assault fleet was delayed for two and a half hours here. In the end, the USS Mississippi sank in the waters of Solomon Islands, with more than 1OOO officers and men on board, and only 41o survived. What made Yamamoto''s ship collapse most was that half an hour after the Japanese Navy sank the battleship Mississippi, they sank the colo. It was only at this time that they understood the real reason why the first fleet of the United States came to prominence. Yamamoto looked at the water surface where the USS Mississippi sank and disappeared. It took him a long time to recover from the shock and panic. He always thought that only the soldiers of the great Japanese Empire were the most self sacrificing soldiers in the world. But at this moment, he was wrong. He was a little wrong. The reason why the destroyer Xili finally replaced the US North Carolina was that the US Navy''s destroyer fleet was inexperienced and not in a good position, and that the North Carolina was unable to avoid torpedoes due to the decrease of the degree of damage. All this was due to luck. But the U.S. Navy battleship Mississippi did not rely on luck to retain Yamamoto''s assault fleet, but the true spirit of fearlessness. What makes Yamamoto most desperate is the waste of time: his fleet has been here for a long time, and now it''s afternoon. If narumoto''s fleet can''t defeat the US carrier fleet, when the night comes, Yamamoto will have to choose whether to fight at night or to command the troops to run away. As long as it is delayed until sunrise the next day, Solomon Islands will become the grave of the Japanese joint fleet¡° Don''t waste any more time with the rest of the American ships, add to the West! We''re going to bite the main US carrier fleet before dark! " Yamamoto finally recovered from his fear and confusion, and gave the order to continue westward. All he can do now is pray, pray that Zhongyi Nan Yun can defeat the US aircraft carrier fleet, and pray that his own assault fleet can catch up with the US fleet. Now, of course, it seems that the Japanese Navy has completed the script they designed in advance. At least so far, they have sunk three American battleships and two aircraft carriers, while they have sunk only two old battleships. This is an acceptable price. If the battle is ended now, the performance of the Japanese Army can be said to be almost perfect. The only pity is that the battle is far from over, and in order, it''s time for the Americans to start fighting back. After all, at this time, the American carrier based aircraft had already rushed into the air defense circle of the first air fleet of the Japanese joint fleet. The next battle depends on the result of this collision. Spruance took the telegram from the guard and read it in a solemn and stirring mood. Then he stood at attention and took off his cap. Then he handed the message to his subordinates, and the telegram passed through everyone''s hands in the command room in silence. The Mississippi battleship sank, the Colorado battleship sank, and three-quarters of the four battleships of the U.S. Navy lost after the war. It was an indescribable blow to the commander of the front line, Spruance. The mountain pressure was on his shoulder and made him feel difficult to breathe. If we shrink back at this time, then so many losses will only become worthless losses. So Spruance clapped his hand on the table, took out the momentum of breaking the boat, and gave the order to continue the attack: "the Mississippi has set an example, so we have no reason to retreat... After taking in the second wave attack fleet, immediately take off the fourth wave attack fleet, targeting the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet! Continue to attack until all Japanese aircraft carriers are sunk! "

 Chapter 908

    General Nan yunzhongyi has always believed that he is the commander who has the deepest understanding of Naval Aviation in the world. With the efforts of him and Yamamoto, Japanese naval aviation was once the first in the world, with the most powerful Zero fighter and 2000 elite pilots who have experienced the test of war.


    But in the face of the U.S. Navy''s dense carrier based aircraft attack echelon, a pale sense of powerlessness makes it almost impossible for him to keep his body standing.


    Just now, his flagship aircraft carrier Chicheng was hit by a bomb dropped by an American aircraft, leaving a huge hole on the deck. Although it did not cause fire or explosion, it completely lost its ability to continue taking off aircraft.


    Although his warship did not sink like the Mississippi battleship, nor capsize like the sun, it is doomed that there will be no more stage for Chicheng aircraft carrier in this naval battle, because it has been out of the game because of this bomb which does not hurt the muscles and bones.


    "Baga road is just a bomb. Can''t it be repaired?" With a frown, Nan Yunzhong asked the damage control commander on the Chicheng aircraft carrier, "you know, this battle is very important for the great Japanese Empire."


    The officer stood at attention, bowed his head, and solemnly replied: "Sir, I really can''t repair the damaged deck in a short time. Even if I do my best to repair it, it''s almost dark. After two hours, you still can''t take off the fighter plane to fight."


    Yes, even if the damage control soldiers rush to repair the aircraft carrier, the aircraft carrier will not be able to fight at night, so the Japanese Navy Fleet still has to use two aircraft carriers against the superior forces of the US Army. Nanyun Zhongyi wavered. He didn''t know whether he should retreat or stick to this position at this time.


    "Send a telegram to marshal Yamamoto and ask him if we can stay where we are or retreat temporarily?" Nan yunzhongyi himself can''t make up his mind, so he has to come up with a stupid but never wrong way: ask his boss, marshal Yamamoto 56.


    If you ask your superiors more about everything, you won''t make a mistake, will you? This is what Mr. Nan is thinking now. I don''t know that the pressure on Champ''s side is greater than that on his side. At least he is still fighting, while Yamamoto''s side is trying to get close to the US fleet.


    He didn''t know how terrible the United States was in World War II. He didn''t know that at the end of World War II, the United States mobilized more than 10 million soldiers and produced hundreds of aircraft carriers. He didn''t know that tens of thousands of tanks were produced by American factories and flooded the great Japanese Empire.


    Now he even finds that he doesn''t know his opponent. He only knows that the commander of the U.S. fleet is called Spruance, which is one of the few U.S. intelligence he has received. This kind of intelligence collection efficiency makes the commander of the Japanese Navy Air Force sweat all over, with an indescribable sense of danger.


    The Japanese were good at understanding their opponents. Before the Sino Japanese War, they sent thousands of spies into China to collect intelligence. Most of the Chinese people don''t have a thorough understanding of even the things reported by the spies.


    From the total amount of weapons produced by the Jiangnan manufacturing General Administration to the mobilization mechanism of the whole China at that time, the bureaucrats, the war preparations of the army and the battle determination of the high-level power class, etc. Collected by all these spies, they gathered a set of detailed reports on China, which became the first-hand information for the Japanese military to study China.


    Relying on such detailed information, Japan won the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, and completed its rise. Now Japan doesn''t know the United States. It doesn''t even know that the new aircraft carrier produced by the United States is about to be built, and it doesn''t know the actual scale of the US fleet.


    From the information just returned from the first wave of attack aircraft formation, Nan yunzhongyi got a previously unknown Intelligence: the aircraft carriers of the US fleet were not four or five as estimated by the Japanese army, but seven in total, which made the task being carried out by Nan yunzhongyi''s fleet impossible. He underestimated the American air defense force, It also underestimates the attack power of the Americans.


    After the war between the Americans and the Japanese, they took counter espionage measures. The first is to control all the Japanese population in the United States to prevent them from carrying out sabotage and spy activities. Even Chinese and Southeast Asian travelers to the United States have been restricted, and all Asian Americans have lost the right to move freely in the United States.


    In this way, the intelligence network built by the Japanese in the United States has been paralyzed, and the slightest bit of American intelligence can no longer be detected. This kind of information inequality makes Japan a blind wolf. Although it is fierce, it can only collide like a headless fly.


    "Intelligence is incompetent. The Americans already have such a huge aircraft carrier fleet, and they even promised me that the Americans only have four aircraft carriers. "Nan yunzhongyi gave a wry smile, looking at the rescue workers repairing the damaged deck of the akacheng aircraft carrier around the crater on the deck, whispered:" I have lost 40 aircraft, so it''s really over. "


    The fact that the aircraft carrier akacheng was unable to take off its own aircraft made the strength of the Japanese naval aviation force drop by half. Now, it is fortunate that Japan''s second wave attack echelon can gather up to 30 aircraft. However, according to the current scale of the U.S. Navy''s aviation force, it is estimated that if these 30 planes really take off to attack, they will almost never come back. We can''t shrink back at this time. This is the idea of Nan Yun Zhongyi. Now in this case, even if it''s an iron hearted escape, the end is no better. It''s really better to fight with your opponent. At least, it can also leave a reputation of fighting to the death, so as not to be called a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death by later generations. Nan yunzhongyi''s hand unconsciously grasped the command knife that he was carrying around his waist, and then made up his mind to fight for a better chance for Yamamoto with the destruction of his fleet. So he looked at his adjutant and gave an order to continue the attack: "order the two aircraft carriers, Longyu and Jiahe, to take off and make a second surprise attack on the US Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet. Long live the great Japanese Empire. Long live his Majesty the emperor. The eight hundred gods will protect Japan''s long-term military movement." at this time, the first wave of attack aircraft group of the United States has returned, So the Japanese Navy fleet is also on the battlefield to save its broken Fleet: two destroyers are burning in smoke, and a cruiser can only see one bow floating on the water now. The Japanese Navy''s escort ships have paid a heavy price to ensure the safety of the aircraft carrier, and countless sailors are waiting for the salvage of the rescue ships. Nan yunzhongyi doesn''t know what extent the 30 planes of the second wave attack fleet can achieve, but he still prays that these planes can easily sink two American aircraft carriers and complete the great reversal of the whole battlefield. At this time, his palms were full of sweat. I don''t know whether it was because of nervousness or because the weather was too hot¡° "Boom" just when Nan yunzhongyi was thinking about whether to replace his flagship with the still operational Jiahe aircraft carrier, a slight explosion occurred on the Chicheng aircraft carrier. I don''t know why a plane suddenly exploded and damaged the very important lift on the aircraft carrier¡° There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Send a signal to the Kaga. I''m going to move the headquarters there. " Nan yunzhongyi looked at the lift on the fuming aircraft carrier deck and looked at the people behind him: "hurry to put the boat. We don''t have much time." After the order, he looked at the captain of the Chicheng aircraft carrier, and then arranged: "I''ve arranged. The destroyer Shiyu will provide cover to protect you all the way west and retreat back to the mainland first. Please wait for the news of our victory. Long live the great Japanese Empire. The captain didn''t know that he was excited because he felt safe for the time being; It was because I heard the slogan "long live the great Japanese Empire" that I got excited. In short, he was very excited to stand at attention, bowed his head to Nan yunzhongyi and said, "Sir, take care." Nan Yunzhong waved his hand, and then he was surrounded by people and walked out of the command bridge. His commander''s flag slowly descended from the flagpole of the Chicheng aircraft carrier, and then was neatly folded together by two sailors and stacked into a square. Seeing that his flag was put away, Nan Yun turned around. With his entourage, guards and staff, he jumped into the boat and sailed toward the Jiahe aircraft carrier on the slightly wavy ocean. What he didn''t expect was that this was the last time he left the Chicheng aircraft carrier, and the last time the Chicheng aircraft carrier, as his flagship, emerged in the Pacific battlefield. Half an hour later, the US Navy''s aviation troops swarmed in, and the Japanese Navy''s Longyu aircraft carrier was the first to be hit by an air bomb while evading the torpedo, and finally capsized in the Solomon Islands waters. The destroyer Xuefeng was ordered to rescue the drowning people on the carrier longyi, and then left the fighting area. The entire Japanese first air fleet suffered heavy losses, and the US Navy''s attack planes went crazy and attacked all the targets they could attack. Then came a rare piece of good news: the carrier plane on the Kaga sank an American escort aircraft carrier. But then the Japanese Navy waited for the news of the total annihilation of their carrier based aircraft. Except for the 50 carrier based aircraft that left the battlefield with the Chicheng, almost all the carrier based aircraft that the Japanese Navy participated in the war have been lost

 Chapter 909

    Of course, the bad news of the Japanese Navy is not the only one. The next thing simply brought the whole Japanese Navy to a standstill. The US carrier based aircraft finally broke through the defense line of the Japanese air force, which was short of troops, and dropped bombs and torpedoes in the S-shaped maneuver signal. notice


    First, a torpedo hit the side armor of the Kaga impartially, leaving a huge hole in the side of the warship. Then, the second torpedo completely scrapped the stern of the Kaga aircraft carrier. The two propellers twisted into a ball due to the explosion, and the water made the Kaga roll to 2O degrees.


    The damage control personnel on the Jiahe aircraft carrier were frantically rescuing their warships. In the end, they succeeded in rescuing the Jiahe with a 21 degree roll, which shocked Nanyun Zhongyi.


    However, this is not a rush repair exercise, but on the real battlefield, the Kaga has basically lost all its power and can not continue to flee with the fleet. Therefore, even if the Kaga did not sink, everyone could not be happy.


    Finally, Nan yunzhongyi ordered that destroyers fire torpedoes. He "shot" the aircraft carrier Kaga, who was still struggling and unwilling to leave on the water. As Japan''s own four torpedoes hit the target, two aircraft carriers of Japan''s first fleet were annihilated.


    A few minutes after the snow wind left the battlefield, the Kaga, the flagship of the first air fleet of Japan''s United Fleet under the command of Nakamura Nakamura, was sunk by US carrier based aircraft. Nakamura Nakamura, the right-hand man of Yamamoto 56, did not stubbornly choose to commit suicide. Instead, with the help of his men, he transferred to the top heavy cruiser, He left his battlefield in a mess.


    Yamamoto received a telegram from Nakamura when the sun was about to fall into the sea level. The message in the telegram made him completely into despair. The complete destruction of the decoy fleet could not shake Yamamoto''s heart of decisive battle, but the loss of the first air fleet made the Admiral look like ten years old.


    "The U.S. Navy sank three aircraft carriers, seriously damaged one... The Jiahe and Fengxiang sank, and the Chicheng aircraft carrier was seriously damaged. The remnants of the first air fleet are converging with some of the remnants of the decoy fleet and are retreating to the Philippine Islands. " Yamamoto repeated what was in the message, and then handed it to his aide. After all, the naval battle was "won" by itself, but it was too ugly to win.


    Fengxiang aircraft carrier is nothing. If it is lost, it will be lost... But Jiahe aircraft carrier is one of the few major aircraft carriers in Japan. Such a loss is absolutely regretted by the whole Japanese Navy. Fortunately, he still won. At least he had stabilized the situation on the scene. As for other things, he really didn''t want to think much about it now.


    What Yamamoto doesn''t know now is that one of his submarines, which is responsible for detecting the movements of the US Navy, mistakenly mixed into the core circle of the US fleet. While the US Navy was in a mess, he shot four torpedoes and sank the US Navy''s aircraft carrier hornet.


    So in this battle, four US aircraft carriers were sunk by the Japanese Navy. If three battleships were added, Solomon Islands could be regarded as the grave of US Navy ships. Seven main ships sank here, and the US Navy Pacific Fleet lost almost three fifths.


    Of course, the Japanese Navy at this time was also not very comfortable: two battleships, the ISI and the RI, were sunk, and two aircraft carriers, the Fengxiang and the Jiahe, were sunk. In such a calculation, the Japanese Navy was also sunk four battleships. In terms of overall proportion, it really won a big victory.


    However, there are unforeseen circumstances and people''s misfortunes. Yamamoto doesn''t know that the US aircraft carrier Bumblebee has been sunk by himself, so what he knows is that there are still four US aircraft carriers waiting for him. Unfortunately, the Japanese submarine that sank the U.S. aircraft carrier Bumblebee was subsequently sunk, so the news of the sinking of Bumblebee did not reach Yamamoto''s ears until the end.


    "Report! Marshal! Just... The news just came, just on the way home... On the way, the aircraft carrier Chicheng was hit by four torpedoes by U.S. submarines. After the rescue failed, all the personnel were evacuated and sank... "Under the action of the law of double blessing and double disaster, Yamamoto 56 received a worse news. At the last moment, the first air fleet was also completely destroyed.


    "..." the Americans are so lucky that they can sink another Japanese aircraft carrier at this time. Yamamoto really wanted to yell at baga, but he bit his teeth and didn''t yell out the classic Japanese curse.


    Forced to swallow his dirty words, Yamamoto finally overcame his impulse with reason. He glanced at the officers on the bridge and gave the order to end the Solomon Islands naval battle: "turn around, break away from the contact with the U.S. Navy, take advantage of the night, we leave Solomon and go back to the Philippine sea."


    Yamamoto knows that the current night battle is not good for him. He has only two battleships, while the Americans still have a new battleship. The outcome of the fierce battle at night is unknown. However, as long as the Americans stay up until dawn, there will be no chance for him to leave with changmen and 6O battleships.


    So Yamamoto decisively gave up the idea of continuing to fight. At this time, he can still use "win" to prevaricate. If he really buried changmen and 6 Olympic Games, then he had to cut his stomach.


    However, Yamamoto does not know that his decision not to fight at night in front of the US ships equipped with a large number of radars is undoubtedly a decision to save the Japanese Navy. So when night fell, Solomon Islands restored the former calm, and the whole battlefield was suddenly silent. The U.S. fleet suffered heavy losses, but it occupied the whole battlefield. The Japanese Navy''s troops retreated in desperation, and finally gave up the peaceful sea area they seemed to want to fight for at the beginning. At this time, everyone seemed to remember the purpose of the naval battle between the two sides: the Japanese Navy wanted to annihilate the main force of the US Navy in the first World War, so as to gain a respite for the declining situation in the Pacific Ocean; The Americans, on the other hand, wanted to capture Solomon Islands and pave the way for the next strategy. All of a sudden, an interesting thing happened: the Japanese achieved their attempt to destroy the US Navy; The U.S. Navy has also completed the idea of seizing the sea power in Solomon sea area that it hopes to achieve in advance. As a result, the Japanese base camp received a telegram from Yamamoto 56 on his way back, claiming that Japan had won the Solomon Islands naval battle completely, and finally sank three US aircraft carriers and three US battleships at the cost of three aircraft carriers and two US battleships. Successfully annihilated the main force of the US Navy''s Pacific Fleet. Such a "great victory" may be the most disastrous victory for the Japanese Navy over the years, but it really gave the Japanese Navy a short rest time. However, the black pot of heavy losses must be carried by someone, and this person must have enough "weight". On the way back to the Philippine waters, Yamamoto received a telegram asking him to return to Japan and ordered him to hand over the command of the United Fleet immediately. Yamamoto''s joint fleet came to an end, and the Japanese Navy also ushered in the longest large-scale rest after their attack on Pearl Harbor. Of course, there is a price to this rest, and the price is very huge. As the United Fleet once again did not run back, the Japanese army 6 on Solomon Islands immediately began to face supply difficulties, as well as the huge pressure of the U.S. Navy. Seven days later, the U.S. Marine Corps 6 began a large-scale landing in Solomon Islands, and the two sides launched a fierce battle. Finally, the isolated japanese army 6 lost the Solomon Islands, and hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops far away in Australia suddenly raised the American flag. At the same time, 100000 US troops landed in Australia, and the good time for Japanese troops in Australia finally came to an end. So strategically, Spruance held on to the end, and the U.S. Navy achieved their goal of counterattacking Australia and recapturing the Solomon sea area. So Spruance sent a telegram back, claiming that despite the heavy losses, they had won the battle of Solomon. After such an exhibition, historians of later generations have found an interesting phenomenon, that is, both sides of the naval battle insist that they are the winners. Of course, after knowing that the Bumblebee was sunk, Japanese historical researchers are more convinced of their own ideas. However, Solomon''s sun set on time on this day, bringing endless darkness to all the soldiers here. A large number of bodies of the Japanese Navy were still floating on the sea, and the rescue work of the US Navy was delayed until noon the next day, so the survival rate of the Japanese army''s Drowners was very low. Akado, who is preparing his press release, frowned when he heard that the naval battle was over, because he felt that the Japanese Navy had squandered its fleet and almost lost to the US Navy. Thinking of this, he gave a bitter smile, and then said: "sunset." Then, in the reporter''s flash, he stepped on the platform and, together with Chamberlain standing beside him, confirmed to the reporters of the axis powers the fact that the US troops landed in Australia. With confident hands holding the platform, akado slowly said to the reporters below: "from now on, if the US forces do not leave the territory of the axis allies, the war will never end!"

 Chapter 910

    Goodrian knew that Zhukov had gone south, and that this level of troop mobilization was completed in such a short time, which could not be concealed from anyone. What can be hidden is the number of troops going south, the composition and what the Soviet Union wants to do this time.


    In this way, the Soviet army took the simplest means of self-protection, that is, ambush in the daytime and rise at night. Although this method made it difficult for the German army to investigate, it also caused trouble for the Soviet army itself. The speed of their southward movement was extremely slow. There was no surprise for the German army that had known that some Soviet troops were going southward.


    So instead of rushing north, the g-army stationed in the southwest of Kursk. They are waiting for the Soviet army to go south and prepare for a battle of waiting for work. They are also waiting for Stalingrad behind them to decide whether to win or lose. After all, having a stable rear is the foundation of the attack.


    Belgorod has been occupied by Germany, and goodrian''s vanguard troops have gone all the way north along both sides of the Don river, occupying almost all of Voronezh, only a few days away from Voronezh, the capital of Voronezh.


    "It seems that the Soviet army has made its own judgment when it left Moscow and went south. It seems that the lack of fuel for our a group army has finally leaked out, or... I don''t think Stalingrad and Baku are more important than Moscow. " Looking at the more and more detailed situation of the Soviet Army going south on the map, goodrian said to his chief of staff, "how are our troops getting well rested?"


    The chief of staff nodded and told goodrian what he knew about the rest of the troops: "when we attacked the Don river, we didn''t meet the fierce resistance of the enemy, so the troops kept a high level of rest. Some troops began to change into tiger king tanks. On the whole, our advantage is very obvious. "


    "Well, the 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion, which is temporarily working with the SS 3rd Panzer Division, is now following the SS forces and is stationed in the rear near liski." Goodrian did not come up with his own killer mace, but put the new tiger king tank troops are hiding.


    Through unremitting efforts, Germany has finally improved its tank production capacity with a fully automatic production line. Now the production speed of German Tiger King tanks is very fast, which is also the main reason why German front-line forces can replace tiger king tanks on a large scale. With this new type of tank, akado and his generals are confident of gaining an advantage in the battle of tanks.


    The current situation of the whole battlefield is slightly different from the German plan, which is basically caused by the southward movement of the Soviet Red Army. The original plan of the German army was to use Guderian''s G group army to continue to go north to capture the state of Tambov and threaten the Moscow defense line from its flank. But now the Soviet troops are going south, and if the G group army continues to go north, its flanks will also be threatened. So the German army revised its operational plan and decided to annihilate the Soviet troops going south in the Kursk area first, and then continue to attack north.


    Therefore, the plan to attack Tambov in the North was postponed, and the German army had to deal with the Red Army which came back. The specific direction has been well known. The Soviet Army used the fastest speed they could get out to enter the Kursk area that the German army had not completely occupied.


    Don''t think that the Soviet Union''s bad weather and their infrastructure, which are good at making do with each other, only caused trouble to the German people. In fact, Zhukov only discovered that he had made a hole in other people''s things by using his own armored forces on such a large scale. Sooner or later, he would also make a hole in himself! All the way south, the Soviet armored forces not only had to avoid the interference and detection of German planes, but also had to fight against the bloody road.


    A heavy rain made Zhukov happy for several hours, but all his follow-up troops were trapped in the mud. Hundreds of thousands of troops advanced in the dark. With the help of the local people, they finally managed to reach Kursk.


    The Soviet troops are busy preparing to continue to fight south, and the Germans are not idle. The whole German intelligence department and the front-line investigation forces are extremely nervous. Everyone wants to understand a problem, that is, where the Soviets want to fight and where they want to fight.


    "Hello? Hello! yes! I''m the chief of staff of the G group army. Is there any news from the reconnaissance plane units directly under the G group army? I need to know exactly how many enemy troops there are and how many heavy weapons there are. Yes, yes. OK, I know. " On the one hand, the chief of staff is holding the phone, trying to get the results from the air investigation force directly under the group army; on the other hand, a group of telegraph operators are receiving numerous reports from various units.


    "The 26th infantry army just called. They exchanged fire with the Soviet army in rogachovka. The serial number of the Soviet army is unknown. It may be the leading force of the Soviet Army going south." An officer held the message in his hand and reported it aloud. A female Sergeant pasted the mark representing the unknown enemy directly on the corresponding position of the map.


    Guderian murmured, went to the map and carefully looked at the location of the city: "rogachovka... Well, it should be about the same. It is estimated that they also want to fight with us in Voronezh first, so as to fatigue our army and defeat our army."


    Just behind him, another air force liaison officer of the headquarters was communicating with the air force about the specific combat plan: "yes! I hope you can delay each other''s southward speed by bombing railways and highways! I know you have already done so, but I hope you can increase the bombing intensity... "


    You can hear the air force officer on the opposite side of the receiver also feel helpless, because he is directly under the Joint Operations Coordination Department of the eastern air force, so he doesn''t have much aviation fuel in his hand. Most of the fuel is in the hands of the air force in the southern theater. Now it is the flying troops under the central cluster who are carrying out the task of strangling the Soviet troops. Although the German Air Force has expanded its scale in history, I don''t know how much, it still can''t achieve the coverage bombing from Leningrad to Stalingrad. In fact, even the US Air Force in its heyday can''t do it. Strategic bombers, medium-sized bombers and even dive bombers are concentrated in the direction of Stalingrad and Moscow, and a small number of medium-sized bombers do not play a decisive lag role¡° There are only 20 do-217 bombers that can take off here. We will try our best to carry out the blocking task, but we don''t know how much effect we can play. " On the other side of the line, the air force contact finally replied. At this time, in the busy headquarters, an officer came up behind goodrian, handed the intelligence report to his boss, and then stood at attention to salute: "long live the Fuehrer! general! The intelligence department has confirmed the troops going south, including the first front army of the guards, and the commander is general konev under Zhukov; There was another main force of the Soviet army that jumped out of the encirclement last time, the third front army of the guards... The commander was general vasilevsky. "¡° Ha Goodrian showed an unexpected expression: "you really look up to me, goodrian, and even put up two of the most elite army to deal with me." He looked back at the message and asked, "does the Supreme Command know this information? How did the head of state draw up his operational plan? What''s the plan of the general staff? Let me keep on attacking? "¡° The supreme command has not issued a direct order. The head of state has ordered the general staff to come up with an emergency plan. " The Officer immediately replied, "marshal blauchich is holding an emergency meeting on our present situation to discuss how to solve the relevant problems." Goodrian knew that the force that served as a barrier to his flank was not the main German group, but the Italian expeditionary force (a small part). It is absolutely impossible to expect these soldiers to cooperate with the German army to prevent the Soviet army from attacking. If they don''t leave their positions to the Soviets, they have already done their best. Of course, there is a Romanian army behind this army, but this army is not a particularly reliable force. At least they lack tanks and other heavy equipment. If the German army can not resist the Soviet attack, then this army will do nothing like the Italian army in front of them¡° Order the troops to stand by! Start building the line of defense Goodrian didn''t even think about it, so he began to arrange the next combat mission: "we can''t wait for others to save us, at least at this time, no one can take care of our troops." With his finger on the map, he drew the shortest defense line according to the area now controlled by the German Army: "the troops in the bulge shrink rapidly, maintain the continuity of the front... Deploy the defense line, allocate the armored forces, and strengthen our defense depth. Count the ammunition of the troops, select the concealed areas and set up the supply points... "Let the third armored division behind gather and strengthen to the Romanian troops behind. I need them to hold on for at least 48 hours when the Soviet Army detours." After arranging his own deployment, goodrian sighed and said, "the G group army, which is the best at attacking, is going to fight a pure defensive war today."¡° Build up the troops! We have a new mission! Check your equipment, fuel, and ammunition! All captains go straight ahead to confirm orders! Hurry up With the cry of an officer, the German tank, which had been parked in the open space outside the village, began to start its own engine, and everyone began to get busy. On the outskirts of liski, the most powerful German armored forces received new orders to fight. They began to move westward. For all of them, it was the direction of home, a direction that made them feel more friendly.

 Chapter 911

    At the time of the order, leaning against the side skirt of the new tank, Ryan was eating a green apple. It''s not easy for the troops fighting in the front line to eat fresh fruit. What''s more, there is an apple orchard here, which provides unripe apples "for free" to those carrying assault rifles.


    The tiger king tank had a clear advantage against the Soviet tanks, and even the latest Stalin type tanks in the Soviet Union could not compete in the open area. Unfortunately, since Ryan took command of the new tiger king tank, he never had a chance to fight again.


    Goodrian kept them away from the public at all. Ryan, they were following a large throng of grenadiers as if they were in Germany. If they could not occasionally see the bodies of the Soviet Red Army on the road, as well as some craters and ruins, they would feel that they have returned to Germany.


    At the command, Ryan stood up straight with the apple in his hand, went to the front of the tank and leaned over to the shouting officer. Then he heard the order and realized that this time there was going to be a fight. So the tiger king tank No. 113 on the turret started, drove up the road from the field, and drove toward the distant horizon.


    As a new weapon of the German army, the shock absorption system of the tiger king tank and the tiger type are two concepts. The structural advantages of the rod type shock absorption system have been studied by German engineers for a long time. As a classical tank connecting structure of later generations, it also has its irreplaceable advantages, so this kind of structure is much more powerful than Christie''s.


    First of all, this kind of structure is simple and reliable. It almost never breaks down, which is a great advantage for the German army which emphasizes the reliability of tanks. In addition, this structure saves space, so the total amount of ammunition carried by the tiger king tank is much higher than that of the Tiger tank, which is convenient for the tank to fight for a long time and is conducive to the elite troops to play their combat power.


    Of course, another advantage is that the suspension system has a slightly better shock absorption effect than Christie''s structure, so when Ryan leans against the tank''s turret canopy, he feels drowsy.


    The whole 502 heavy tank battalion has replaced its own weapons, most of which have been replaced by Tiger King tanks, and the original leopard tanks of the battalion have also been replaced by second-hand Tiger tanks. So now there are no gasoline burning tanks in the whole 502 battalion, which can be regarded as a simplification of logistics supply.


    In the end, marshal blauchich''s decision was to support the independent operation of the goodrian army as much as possible. Because there is really nothing nearby that can be provided to the G group army. But Germany is holding a lot of cards now, so goodrian is not alone.


    At least when Ryan was sleepy, the busy ground crew was preparing for the final step of the fighter plane''s take-off in the German Front Field Airport dozens of kilometers away. A few days of rain weather made the road difficult to walk, but it also brought a clear sky to the whole war zone after the rain stopped. The weather did not cause any more trouble to the soldiers on both sides. Everything was expected by everyone.


    "Ready! You can take off at any time. " Two ground crew members and the pilot who was confirming their mission said: "the fuel tank has been filled. I heard that the Field Airport in Romania has been built almost, and it is fully able to cope with this force."


    "I''m not worried about the infrastructure there. I''m worried that such a large-scale maneuver will affect the next flight attendance." The pilot signed his name on a record form, then kicked the ropes scattered on the ground and walked to his plane.


    The sergeant on the co pilot nodded, and both of them put on their earphones. These pilots are different from the pilots of the air force. They are not wearing thick leather jackets, nor are they wearing leather flying caps, and the goggles are hanging around their necks at will.


    The two men checked the instruments in the cockpit, then waved to the ground crew on standby, indicating that they were all right. Then the co pilot turned on the overhead switch, and the huge horizontal propeller outside their cabin began to rotate slowly.


    The propeller of this Odin helicopter began to rotate slowly, accelerated a little bit, and finally rolled up a little dust on the ground, forming a sharp wind that made people unable to open their eyes. The helicopter slowly left the ground, and the ropes on the ground began to be tightened by the huge tension.


    Then a lightweight German 75mm infantry gun was pulled from the ground. Personnel on the ground waved their hands to command the plane to fly safely out of the air. Odin helicopter''s strong drag ability began to show, and easily pulled the 500 kg infantry gun into the sky.


    Not far away, the same Odin transport helicopter is also taking off. In addition to being filled with soldiers, the plane is also covered with shells. Further in the sky, two Odin helicopters have begun to fly to the distance, without exception, these planes are full of goods that need to be transported to the distance.


    "If I put it in the past, I can''t even think about it. A battalion of infantry was transported away so easily." A pilot of the Odin helicopter who was taking off sighed: "it took only a few hours to get to the position of strengthening Romanian troops on the flank... What a surprise."


    "What is that?" While the co pilot turned on the engine ignition, he said to his driver with a mouthpiece with a smile, "this battalion is much more powerful than the ordinary battalion, because they still have our support!" The propeller of their plane began to rotate, and then the plane flew with it. The plane didn''t hang anything outside, because there were two more small wings on the two wings of the plane, and there were dense rocket launching nests on them. In front of the nose of the plane, there are two 20 mm caliber machine guns, which look majestic¡° This is the cover squadron! We''ve taken off! We have taken off! " While the pilot was driving his own plane to catch up with the first take-off transport helicopter, he was communicating with the headquarters on the ground by radio. Dozens of Odin helicopters took off at the airport and headed straight for the area where they needed reinforcements. Ryan is still reeling on the road, tormented by the small bumps of the tank. In front of him is tank 111; Then came tank 112, in which sat the chattering Marcus, complaining all the way about the recent drop in food supplies; Tank 113 was followed by 114 and 115. In short, they were filled up and sent to the battlefield for another separation¡° Doo, Doo, Doo, Doo... "A dense engine roar came from the sky. Ryan narrowed his eyes and looked into the distant sky. Even if the German fighters would sometimes fly low and say hello to friendly ground forces, they would not fly so low. So Ryan curiously focused his eyes on the direction of the sound, because he was wearing headphones, and there was the noise of the tank engine, so when Ryan looked at it, the other side was very close. An Odin helicopter flew over his head, and the rocket launching nests hanging on both sides of his belly looked murderous. Then, just behind the Odin helicopter, a helicopter with an infantry gun flew by quickly. Ryan narrowed his eyes, and a breeze blew across his face, making him feel very comfortable¡° Look at them. That''s the way to go. " Marcus also looked up at the sky, enviously looking at the overhead helicopters, exclaimed: "don''t worry about mines, don''t go along the road, a straight line to the place, convenient and fast." Helicopters have received unprecedented attention in the German military. The navy has equipped a large number of helicopters, and the air force has madly demanded to expand production. Even some extreme generals have begun to clamor that helicopters will destroy tanks. As a ground force, of course, I envy those Army Aviation men who are high up and down. At least in the process of driving, the helicopter looks very comfortable, convenient and fast - and has a very cool air quality (or how can the special forces with guns sitting on both sides of the helicopter be so handsome?)¡° okay! Marcus! Don''t be envious. We''ll stop and have a rest in the small town in front of us. You''ll be responsible for setting up the guard around us. " Ryan drew back his eyes, then pressed the throat phone to Marcus and said, "contact the investigation company in front and ask if they have found anything."¡° Yes, yes! I just envy those people on the helicopter. Look at them. They are so handsome and handsome on the way. " Marcus turned his lips, and then talked with the company commander in front of him about whether there were Soviet people in the village in front of him. Over their heads, the co pilot of an Odin helicopter looked down at the tiger king tank troops at their feet, with an envious expression on his face: "look at people, majestic, looking at the gun barrel, I feel very powerful."¡° okay! Isn''t it... Like us wretches... Have you ever heard of a fool who is willing to fly only 100 meters high in a hail of bullets on a plane without a parachute? " The driver laughed: "we are..." "hahaha! The flying coffin is about us... It''s a real image. " The co pilot laughed at himself, and then they shut their mouths and drove their helicopter to the distance. What they don''t know is that there are also a group of people who are envious of them who can fly, just as they are envious of each other''s invulnerability.

 Chapter 912

    With a loud bang, a building with only one wall finally collapsed in shaking. The dust flew everywhere with the collapsed wall crashing to the ground, and finally slowed down with the air waves, indifferent to the surrounding air.


    A cannon was set up not far behind the ruins. The Soviet 122 mm howitzer had just fired two shells with a huge camouflage net on its head, which was used to hide from the German aircraft. Camouflage network is full of dust, from the sky, here is just a ruins.


    "And the ammunition? No more? " A Soviet artillery soldier looks back at a loader in the distance searching for empty ammunition boxes. These days, they are carrying on the heavy shelling with the German artillery, but the Soviet artillery, which used to be powerful, has gradually fallen behind.


    "We don''t have any shells. The truck that went to the division headquarters to get ammunition hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what happened." The loader reluctantly threw away an empty ammunition box and replied.


    When it comes to the two soldiers driving away, there are unnatural expressions on everyone''s faces. Just a few hours ago, the ammunition here was running out, so the commander of the cannon arranged for two soldiers to get the ammunition, but they haven''t come back yet.


    £­¡à£¬


    The whole of Stalingrad was in ruins, and there was no safe place on the ruins now - even if there was, on the other side of the German occupied area. So a few hours of disappearing in a chaotic place means that these two people are now more or less in danger.


    The latest news is that a few hundred meters away from here, German soldiers have begun to haunt the street, so these days they dare not walk in the direction of the German army, as artillery, their loss is not big, of course, the two soldiers who did not return are not counted.


    Compared with the Soviet infantry on the front line, the Soviet artillery here is very lucky. At least they have a chance to live, while those infantry can only struggle in a sea of blood.


    Just two blocks away, in a small square, the bodies of Soviet soldiers had made the whole square almost invisible. It used to be a place where the Soviet Union concentrated on dealing with the dead and the wounded. After the German army hit here, it became a battlefield for the soldiers of the two armies to compete with each other.


    So there was no one to deal with the mountain of corpses. The soldiers in the field hospital had already died, and many guns used by Soviet troops were scattered on the ground. Some corpses even held the rifles they used when they committed suicide.


    If there is a real Eschatology in the world, it is here; If there is hell in the world, this is hell. Although the weather is cold, you can still smell some strange smell here, so this small square has another name, smell street.


    "Wula With a cry, hundreds of Soviet soldiers, braved the bullets of the German army, charged toward the opposite side. They were carrying rifles, shouting slogans and hobbling on the corpses, while the German army on the opposite side calmly hit the bullets on the chest of these recruits.


    One Soviet soldier after another fell on the body and was trampled by the soldiers who followed. In the end, the attack ended in a flurry, and most of the hundreds of Soviet soldiers who were in charge of the attack were tragically left on this famous smelly street. Their bodies will decay little by little with the temperature, and eventually turn into stink, polluting the noses of all the people living here.


    This is Stalingrad, where the Soviet Union has to defend itself to the death. Therefore, countless Soviet soldiers rushed here one after another to defend their motherland with their own flesh and blood, facing the machine guns and cannons of the German troops. A group of people came and died here, and more people made up for it, and continued to fight here until they also died - yes, here, Stalingrad.


    Although the weather has become warmer, Stalingrad is still cold and the water supply and power supply have basically collapsed. All that''s left here is fighting, fighting and killing, fighting for their humble survival in the ruins.


    Soviet soldiers had already filled Stalingrad with 270000 soldiers. These soldiers were sent by divisions one by one and then thrown into complex battlefields. In most cases, they would be exhausted the next day. Most of the troops didn''t need any logistics at all. They didn''t need food or even ammunition. They just died on the battlefield and used their own death to force the German troops to stop and wait for replenishment.


    If the city on the Volga River was a new city of hope before the start of the Soviet German war, it is now a land of death symbolizing destruction. Hundreds of thousands of dead people from both sides roam the city, making the city still very cold in April.


    A car suddenly stopped next to the Soviet artillery position. An officer and a soldier came down from the car. They looked around and then said a bad news: "we are infantry nearby. We found a car destroyed on the side of the road when patrolling just now."


    As the officer said, he handed some documents and military plates to the artillery officer: "you can see if they belong to your troops."


    As we all expected, the remains of the dead really belonged to the two men they sent to collect the shells. So the commander of the cannon nodded, put away the remains, and said, "it''s my men. It seems that they were killed by you."¡° I don''t know if it''s in line with the order you''ve received. If I were you, I''d better move the cannon back another 200 meters now. The nearest front position of the German army is only 120 meters away from here. Maybe with only one charge, they can fight here. " The infantry officer lit a cigarette and said, squinting. 120 meters? This distance is indeed very unsafe, but as the commander of this artillery, he did not receive the order of retreat from the superior, so for a moment, the Soviet artillery commander did not know what to do, so he could only keep silent. It''s very common that we can''t receive the order to retreat at this time. The chaotic communication system has already collapsed, and the division headquarters or a certain headquarters have been killed by the German special forces not once or twice. If all orders were waiting for the superior troops to give, the Soviet army would have lost Stalingrad long ago¡° I see. I''m going to retreat now... "He said, looking at the car coming by the infantry officer¡° Forget it, don''t think about my car... Push it yourself. " The infantry officer lost his cigarette butt and got into the car with his guard. On the rubble Road, the car disappeared in an instant. The rest of them began to gather up the 122 mm cannon. After all, it was their weapon and a talisman for them not to go to the front line. Everyone was careful that something might happen to the cannon, because according to Stalingrad''s routine, if the cannon was damaged, the artillery would go to the front line to serve as infantry. A few kilometers away is the core of the Soviet Stalingrad garrison, which is full of hidden field hospitals and artillery positions disguised as ruins. Many soldiers who have just come to Stalingrad collect their guns and ammunition here, and then go to the terrible front line¡° Sorry, I have to get out of here. " In the dark basement, an officer with a huge scar on his face said to rokosovsky: "since the G group army is not here, I am not needed here."¡° Of course you are needed here, Captain Wolff Rokosovsky stares at the ace of tank war who was warmly received by Stalin: "you know, from the beginning of the war until now, no one has left Stalingrad. I don''t want you to be the exception."¡° I have only one task, which is to destroy the guy named Ryan. He''s not here anymore. I can feel it. " Wolff gave a sneer, then ignored rokosovsky''s threat and replied directly, "so I came to find the access documents that you want to leave here. I''m leaving tonight." Rokosovsky slapped the table and said angrily, "you are running away! I urge your troops to go to the battlefield, but you always use the name of Ryan to prevaricate me, which is a betrayal of the revolution! This is not loyalty to the motherland! If you dare to go, I''ll shoot you! "¡° Hum Wolff laughed twice, and then looked at rokosovsky: "you dare not, because if I am killed by you, it proves that you are not loyal to the great Comrade Stalin... Because I graduated from wolf Knight school, Stalin knows that we will never betray him in our life. Since I didn''t betray, you are the only one¡° You...! " Rokosovsky wanted to drag out and shoot the guy who spoke coldly but didn''t help much. But in the end, he gave up the idea with his teeth clenched. He looked at wolf and asked, "where are you going? I''ll give you a pass. "¡° Kursk. " Wolff replied, "I don''t want to take my weapons with me. Just leave here by boat tonight. Thank you for understanding me... After all, we are all working for the great Comrade Stalin." Rokosovsky picked up his pen and wrote a document on the paper that approved Wolff to leave Stalingrad.

 Chapter 913

    "Yes! General The chief of staff obviously did not object to the plan to let the Italians play the vanguard. He was worried about the logistical supply of his troops and the firepower support of the Romanians: "although we have strengthened an infantry division to the West these days, the troops there are still too thin." Goodrian looked at the long western bulge of his troops on the map and replied helplessly, "what can I do? We can only go one step at a time. If we really can''t, we can only ask the air force for paratroopers'' support. Once the Soviet Union takes back the state of Belgorod, our logistic supply line will be further, and the advantage will be on the Soviet side. " In modern war, the fight is about resources and consumption. The German supply base is far away from Ukraine and Poland, while the Soviet supply line is more than half shorter than that of Germany. So the German army can no longer give up their supply lines, so that the battle will not continue¡° In order to fight for resources, the war is too hard. " The chief of staff complained: "we went all the way south from near Kharkov, then all the way north, now moving westward - this is a circle at all!"¡° Even if we go around ten circles, as long as we can win the war, we are willing to go around! " Goodrian said firmly.

 Chapter 914

    On the German military airport, two stuka-2 bombers loaded with bombs are preparing to take off. The runway in front of them has been cleared. With the sound of orders, the two planes fly slowly from the ground. In mid air, the two planes retracted their landing gears, which made them more streamlined and faster.


    With the roar of the engine, the two planes soared into the sky like two birds. At their feet, the earth quickly becomes smaller, and finally becomes as small as the world in fairy tales.


    Over the low mountains, over the broad plains and fields, from time to time in the sky you can see the return of friendly aircraft, as well as the German Air Force fighters patrolling the battlefield.


    When we meet each other, we will swing our wings in the sky and show respect for each other with the body movements of the aircraft. Generally, the dangerous movements are done by the returning aircraft, because these aircraft have run out of ammunition and are lighter.


    The closer to the front line, the more gloomy the sky will be. At the foot of the earth, which used to be peaceful and broad, it will become another appearance. The ground is full of smoke craters, roads and railways have been basically destroyed, and some towns have been repeatedly visited by German planes.


    "Suddenly! Sudden! Sudden! "F" three tracer shells flew into the sky against the wings of a German stuka-2 attack aircraft. The ground anti-aircraft gun fire suddenly fired a row of shells. The attacked German aircraft immediately began to adjust its flight direction, and then observed its ground targets by flying sideways.


    "Damn it! There are some stupid people attacking us! Attention, there is an anti-aircraft gun position near the ground, which is firing at us. " The pilot who was attacked was flying the plane for emergency maneuver. He swayed the plane from side to side, hoping to make it impossible for the enemy to aim at him.


    It may be because his efforts have been effective, or it may be because of some other reasons. In short, the other side did not attack him again. When the pilot pointed his nose at the antiaircraft gun position that had just attacked him, he realized that he had been attacked by his own people.


    On that antiaircraft gun position, a single tube bofos 40mm antiaircraft gun was emitting light smoke, while the German soldiers around were making various gestures to the sky. A German flag was laid on the front engine compartment of the truck dragging the anti-aircraft gun, and a lot of spectators were standing around.


    "These fools! Almost knocked me down. " The pilot of the stuka-2 fighter yelled at him. It would be a shame if he was beaten down in a muddle. Maybe it''s good luck to lose face. If not, even my own life will be lost.


    His wingman kept persuading in the earphone: "sergeant, forget it! We still have an attack mission. When you go back to write the report, you should complain that the ground air defense forces did not see the IFF Mark clearly and fire. "


    "What bad luck... It''s so bad luck to carry out the first attack mission today." The pilot of the long plane adjusted his flying posture, and the two planes continued to fly to the area where the two sides exchanged fire.


    "My God! Look down here! Chief. The ground is full of attacking Soviet soldiers! That''s too much! I can''t see the end at all. " The pilot in the wingman said in a trembling voice in his headphones.


    Hearing this, the pilot of the long plane did not hesitate. He immediately adjusted the plane''s flying posture and saw the situation on the ground clearly. There were attacking Soviet soldiers everywhere, moving like ants. There are advancing T-26 tanks on the ground, trucks full of camouflage branches, a lot of anti-aircraft guns are firing, and two German planes above the troops are hovering in a hail of bullets.


    "Dive! Attack! Look for the target individually. No cover. Be careful not to be shot down, or you can''t even find the body. " Looking at thousands of Soviet troops at his feet, the pilot of the long plane said this and began to dive.


    The shrill diving sound cut across the sky. The stuka-2 fighter began to approach the ground with a very steep dive. Instead of rushing to drop the bomb, he pressed the launch button in the most crowded place.


    The rocket launchers hanging on the wings began to emit white smoke, and the powerful rockets rushed to their targets with white trails. Then two huge rows of explosion black smoke rose up on the ground, and limbs and arms were flying everywhere.


    "I knocked out a tank!" Excellent! I got him My God, there are so many of them. " The excited shouts of wingman in the earphone are accompanied by the noise of interference, but the pilot of the long plane doesn''t say anything more. He just flies his own plane, aiming his nose at the important attack target again and again.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the whole plane became light at the moment when the bomb broke away from the belly. The bomb was projected from the safe flight altitude of the stuka-2 attack plane closest to the ground, and then accurately landed on the side of a T-34 tank which was moving slowly according to its inertia.


    A huge explosion suddenly enveloped the Soviet tank, followed by the smoke gradually dispersed. The track of the Soviet T-34 tank had been destroyed, and the whole engine compartment was also burning. In a few seconds, the second explosion sounded, and the tank turret was lifted into the air by huge waves.


    The Soviet soldiers around the tank had long been overturned on the ground by the shock wave and shrapnel of the air bomb explosion. The uninjured people just got up and had no time to tidy up their clothes before they were blown out by another explosion. Many people are covered with blood and scream incessantly. An anti-aircraft gun kept firing at the edge of the forest in an attempt to disperse the German planes attacking the Soviet troops. The tracer bullets flew left and right against the wings of the German planes, weaving a large network of flames. The German planes were flying around in the big net, avoiding the lethal shells¡° Oh, my God! There are too many of them! I''m diving, I''m diving! The last bomb! okay! Hit the target! I pulled it up! I pulled it up! They''re firing at me! The bullet hit my plane... "The pilot of the wingman was still shouting in his headphones. It seems that facing so many targets, it can really make people very excited. The pilot of the long plane still didn''t speak. Instead, he found a relatively safe direction and began to dive. With the machine guns on his plane, he began to fire fiercely at the crowd of Soviet troops¡° Suddenly! Suddenly The 20 mm caliber machine gun was a massacre against the enemy''s infantry. The dense ammunition swept out two conspicuous roads in the Soviet attack crowd. This road was incomparable and looked very beautiful. But this road is red with blood, and few people dare to walk on it. After pulling up his plane again, the pilot of the long plane vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and then directed to the phone: "light up all your ammunition, and then rendezvous with my plane at an altitude of 7000 meters, OK? Wingman¡° Chief! For the first time, I saw a target that we couldn''t completely destroy at one time. " The wingman also ran out of ammunition and began to drive his plane slowly to a relatively safe height¡° I''m orchard No.1, orchard No.1. Orchard No.2 and I are on the ground attack mission. Now we have a situation report. " The pilot of the long plane adjusted his channel, opened his mouth in the noisy cockpit and said, "at least one division of the enemy''s ground forces is attacking, and the ammunition I carry can''t meet the strike requirements. In addition, the other side has four anti-aircraft guns, all of which are small caliber. Please confirm the enemy''s serial number... I''m returning. Over! "¡° This is the ground control tower. You are allowed to return! Flying according to the scheduled safe route, you can see clearly from the radar. It''s over. " The sound of the tower on the ground sounded in the earphone, and the radio equipped on the German plane was enough for them to communicate with each other at this distance. In the air force field command center on the ground, an officer handed some communication records reported from the front to the commander. The Air Force Captain frowned and read the relevant contents, then whispered, "God, I hope those Italians and Romanians can know what a huge force they are facing."¡° Sir! We''ve lost seven stuka-2 attack planes. If we go on like this, the troops will lose their combat capability. " An officer stood at attention, saluted and said to the Colonel commander, "the size of the enemy is not something that one of our attack aircraft brigade can hinder. We should ask for support." The commander nodded, then pointed to the strike range marked in black and white: "our strike range is not very large, but the Soviet attack density is too large. I asked the attacker next door, and they''re asking for reinforcements¡° Report A sergeant of the German Air Force came to the two men, stood at attention and saluted, then said aloud: "just got the news, the two divisions of Italy have lost their defensive positions, and the two divisions of Romania have suffered heavy casualties and will be broken through at any time."¡° Where are the armored units of G group army? If we need to transfer, we should inform you as soon as possible. " The Colonel frowned. If the Soviet army was close to the field airport, it would be a problem for them¡° The liaison officer of G group army said that their troops are assembling and preparing to fight back. " The sergeant who came to report replied softly.

 Chapter 915

    Donatello felt that he had never been so unlucky in his life. He just ran to join the black shirt army because he avoided debt. As a result, he became the backbone of the black shirt army.


    Originally, he was a little proud in those days, because after all, even in the black shirt army, he was a small leader. But this complacency didn''t last long. Mussolini, the damned leader, went to war with almost all the countries around him.


    In France, Donatello took part in the battle of attacking the Italian French border. As a result, the Italian army, which seemed to be in great numbers, was so confused that it was defeated by the inferior French border forces. The ammunition and ordnance were lost all the way, and everyone wanted to have two more legs to escape backward, so that they could save their lives.


    The war did not stop because of Donatello''s cowardice. On the contrary, the great war of axis expansion, or the war of the creation of the new world order, has become more and more cruel, and its scale has become more and more huge. And he, the "senior commander" of the black shirt army who escaped from the French battlefield and returned to Italy, changed into a senior officer and was assigned to the regular army of Italy as the backbone.


    So he swaggered into a battalion commander, an officer commanding 490 soldiers. Then he led the army to attack the Balkans, and finally, with the help of the Germans, he completed the task of occupying part of the Balkans.


    The next thing is a little puzzling. Battalion commander donatero and other officers came to the two young instructors under the German defense forces, and then began to learn various combat methods, how to arrange firepower, and how to allocate troops to form a tight defensive and offensive formation.


    After this special training, Donatello knew what a huge gap existed between Italy and Germany. At least he found that his army had a little bit of the appearance of an army. It was not until then that he could see what a real army should look like.


    Later, his troops were transferred to the Balkans to take part in the joint encirclement and suppression of the guerrillas by Germany, Turkey and Italy. This time, his troops did not escape, and skillfully used the tactics they learned to block a guerrilla group trying to break through. Donatero''s infantry battalion was not defeated by more than 1200 guerrillas, but also counterattacked and eliminated a total of 144 ferocious Balkan guerrillas.


    You know, this is really a great achievement. In the face of twice as many enemies as yourself, the Italian army has only one option, that is, to withdraw quickly; In the case of no way to retreat, they have only one option, that is to raise their hands to surrender, so they can open fire and kill their enemies, which is very difficult for the Italian army.


    Now, there are many Italian troops trained by German instructors in donatero''s battalion, which are no longer under the Italian command system. They have been drawn out and assigned as allies to the command of the southern German theater command. And now they have a new name, the Italian expeditionary force.


    In fact, the Italian troops fighting on the eastern front did not go through any hard fighting. Most of the Italian troops were arranged to guard some unimportant transportation lines and warehouses in the rear. Only some very elite and experienced ace troops were placed in unimportant areas of the front line.


    Belgorod, to the south of Kursk, was unfortunately the "unimportant area" that the Soviet and German troops had not paid much attention to. Unfortunately, however, two of the most powerful armored groups in human history collided near here. This unimportant place suddenly became the most terrible steel tomb in the world.


    Crouched in the trench, donatero held his rifle and enjoyed the most magnificent Requiem of town. At least two Soviet tanks kept firing within 50 meters around him. His whole battalion is now on the verge of collapse, and he, as the battalion commander, already knows very well that he has no chance to escape this time.


    "Battalion commander! Commander Donatello, the machine gun position on the left side has been killed by the Soviet tank. The troops of company 1 are trying to retreat backward, but we lack cover. " A sergeant, holding a helmet in his hand, made sure that the only protection on his head would not fall because of running, squinted and reported to donattroeway: "the communication over there of company 3 has been interrupted. We are in a very bad situation now!"


    Donatello used his spare light to look at the other side of the trench. Several Italian infantry with rifles were unable to lift their heads when they were shot by the other side''s tank course machine gun. He turned to his men and said, "I know! I know what you said, and I don''t know what to do now. You know our battalion, we can only build positions in this way. "


    The level of German instructors is limited, and the level of these Italian apprentices is even worse. So the final solution is that the Germans mechanically use the most old-fashioned method to regulate the playing method. The Italians simply develop the habit, and everything is well. A certain combat ability army is so "fast". As for the effect, it''s self-evident to look at today''s embarrassing situation.


    "The Soviets did not take the central breakthrough to cut into our defense line, so the anti tank guns could not form cross fire. Single fire, soon they will be killed The sergeant pointed to the Soviet tank which was attacking the Italian position in the distance. He retracted his head and said to his battalion commander, "the enemy has more than three tanks. We can''t deal with them."


    "If we retreat in this situation, we will lose two-thirds of our troops." Donatero just mechanically remembered the conclusion of the drill given by the German instructor. He remembered that he ran away again, his people were brutally chased and killed, until he was killed, and his opponent did not lose a person. The deep impression of the exercise was another reason to prevent him from throwing away his armor¡° Battalion commander!... " The sergeant seemed to be trying to persuade him, but a stray bullet hit his helmet. Blood gushed out of the helmet and flowed down the eaves of the Italian helmet. Together with the owner of the blood, he lay down in the trench¡° Ah Seeing his men overturned by one shot, Donatello was so scared that he even lost his gun at his feet. He knew that the Soviet tank in the position was slowly approaching, while the soldiers of the second company in front of him were collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye. He grabbed an Italian infantry passing by him and gave his operational order: "order the anti tank guns on both wings to fire. We need the support of anti tank fire." The Italian soldier looked back at his battalion commander, then ran away without looking back in the opposite direction of continuing to attack the Soviet Red Army. Donatello gave a wry smile, because it was his familiar figure. More than a year ago, he also ran away from the French position like that. Something different happened. The Italian soldier who ran out was soon screened by the machine gun on the Soviet tank. The tracer bullet penetrated his body like a laser, and then he was piled on the ground like a pool of mud¡° Let the anti tank guns fire! Fire Donatello staggered, and then in the trench hysteria cried out: "whoever it is, thank God, let those two cannons fire!"¡° Boom I don''t know whether his prayer was fulfilled or someone heard his order. In short, the first anti tank gun opened fire. The shell hit the armor of a Soviet KV-1 tank and penetrated its side armor. A rampant Soviet tank was no longer active, but paralyzed in the battlefield, emitting a stream of smoke. Two living Soviet soldiers jumped out of the tank and were screened by angry Italian soldiers without two steps. After all, the tank killed at least dozens of Italian soldiers just now, which also inspired the Italians'' desire to revenge from another angle. Another anti tank gun also fired, but for some reason, the shell failed to hit the most dangerous T-34 tank. Later, the two anti tank guns were destroyed by the number of Soviet tanks, and now the Italians have fewer anti tank weapons¡° Hey, I said! We just ran away again? " Donatello watched as another footman passed him in confusion and ran to the place where the body of a deserter was lying down, shouting, "don''t you have any sense of Italian shame?" Watching his men die one by one in front of him, Donatello suddenly has no idea of running away. He remembered his happy mood when he was in the Balkans and commanding the troops to hold their positions. He was not willing to easily taste the shame of failure after experiencing victory¡° Go back and fight! Let these Soviets see the strength of our Italian Roman Legion Donatello grabbed the arm of a soldier who had lost his armor and cried out with all his strength: "we can win! We are the brave Italian expeditionary force¡° I''m sorry, lieutenant. I have to get out of here. There are too many Soviets The soldier broke away from Donatello''s pull, and then stumbled to the road to "live". It seems to be very bright, it seems to represent hope. Donatello hesitated for a moment, then took a step in that direction, and then he suddenly felt that doing so made him lose his last bit of honor, so he stopped and stood up a little¡° Bang Don''t know where the gunshot came from, Donatello felt his head was hit by a hammer, and then the boundless darkness enveloped all the surrounding scenery. A few minutes later, the front-line defense forces of the last Italian battalion were completely destroyed. With their own practical actions, they proved that Italy is not all cowards - Long Ling congratulates all readers on happy New Year''s Day! Thank you for your support and love to the Dragon Spirit Knight!

 Chapter 916

    The continuous sunny weather made the German armored forces advance very fast. The complete railway and road transportation also made the tanks produced by the German rear quickly transported to the front line. Tiger king has more weight, but the track is wider and the car body is a little longer, so on the whole, this kind of tank is more mature and reliable than Tiger tank.


    Now Germany has transferred the chassis production of No. 3 tank to Czech and other places. The industrial production capacity there has been completely digested by Germany. Originally, the Czech industrial strength was very strong. It produced all kinds of heavy weapons including tanks, so it is easy to produce this kind of large weapons with mature technology.


    After the industrial revolution, the industrial progress of human civilization seems to have been developed and promoted in Europe. When it comes to industry, we have to mention machine tools, the core product of industrial civilization. If industrialization is the export of the whole Europe to the whole world, then Germany is the best praise for this precise race.


    I don''t know when the machine tools produced in Germany have become the representatives of precision and advanced technology, representing the highest level of human beings for precision instrument processing. In Germany, where machines are playing tricks, akado has realized a revolution in industrial automation. It is not hard to imagine what kind of power this revolution will break out.


    Tiger king tank is a representative product born in this revolution. Through the large-scale automatic production line, the mass production speed of tiger king tank is six times higher than that of tiger type tank. Moreover, due to the consideration of cost saving, many parts are cut on the iron plate after precise calculation, in order to achieve the goal of reducing waste.


    So when T34, which is famous for its convenience in production, is trying its best to expand its production scale, Germany''s ultimate tank tiger king has created a production miracle in human history in terms of production speed.


    So when the 2000th T34 came down from the tractor production line of the Soviet Union and brought the big red flower to everyone''s applause, the King Tiger tank, which was born a few months later in Germany, had been mass produced for 700 vehicles. Krupp even vowed at a regular meeting of the company that his tanks would become "European army standardized equipment" in the future, and this word was even plagiarized from the head of state.


    In order to save steel, the production plan of the ninth aircraft carrier originally planned to be produced was cancelled, the dock was moved out, and other port docks were added. At the same time, four heavy cruisers, namely the new German cruiser "Munich class", were built. This new cruiser has two warships launched not long ago, providing a more comprehensive combat capability for the German fleet.


    First of all, this kind of warship is equipped with 203 mm caliber heavy artillery, which can be regarded as the real sea attack ship of the German navy so far, not including the Reidel admiral who detained Britain. For those senior generals of the German navy who have the plot of big ship and big gun, it can be regarded as a supplement to their dream of big ship and big gun.


    After the test, the German Navy simply loved this "naval warship" which used all kinds of high technology. The main reason for this is that this is actually the first time that the German army has designed and built a warship specially developed for the Navy: the original destroyer and cruiser can only be regarded as the enhanced version of the fast sea attack warship, which is much worse than the real warship of the same level; The Navy''s aircraft carrier is also a "temporary product" piled up by using civil technology. In terms of performance, it can only be regarded as a large refitted aircraft carrier.


    For quite a long time, the German Navy did not have any decent naval warships at all, and the commanders of surface warships felt very shameless in front of their submarine counterparts.


    Although winning the crucial battle of the English Channel with a bunch of things made the German Navy feel very successful, a normally developing Navy will eventually embark on the road of building a strong army after making a leap with new tactical concepts. Because of this, the German Navy has devoted considerable enthusiasm to their ship building plan.


    The newly launched cruiser, the Munich, has also lived up to the expectations of the public. As the strongest cruiser in history, it has become the pride of the German Navy. This kind of warship used a variety of new technologies in the construction stage, and its combat effectiveness reached an unprecedented level. Even marshal Reidel, after riding on this warship, felt that it should be made the flagship of the whole fleet.


    First of all, the German used the main gun automatic loader on this warship, which made the main gun fire at an amazing speed. Under normal circumstances, the cruiser of any country in the world will be screened by dense artillery fire when it encounters the Munich.


    Another technology is Germany''s newly developed naval 128 mm caliber large-scale anti-aircraft gun. The reason why it is so urgent to increase the caliber of the anti-aircraft gun is that after repeated experiments and studies, Germany has developed a radio proximity fuze that can be used in actual combat. As the most terrible advanced weapon for air defense in this era, proximity fuze makes Germany step into another stage in the field of air defense.


    Unfortunately, as Germany''s core air defense weapon, the 88mm cannon can not be used because of the size of the shell. At this time, it is still a high-tech proximity fuze. Therefore, the German air defense forces suddenly become obsolete. Therefore, the ground air defense forces of the German air force and the naval ship anti-aircraft gun units began to replace large caliber anti-aircraft guns on a large scale in order to equip this kind of anti sky ammunition.


    In this regard, the navy has a certain priority in terms of equipment. The fighter air defense system of the German domestic air force is quite complete, so there is no need to rush to replace ground air defense weapons for the time being., Therefore, the navy has given priority to the equipment of 128 mm caliber new air defense artillery. In addition, the 150 mm caliber main guns on cruisers and some destroyers can also fire at the air, so the German radio proximity ammunition has two calibres, 150 and 128. After research, it is decided that 150 will be phased out in the future, and only 128 will be used as the large caliber antiaircraft gun. This leads to an interesting phenomenon, that is, the German destroyers and cruisers with the smallest main gun caliber may have a smaller main gun caliber of only 128 mm after they are refitted one day in the future. Moreover, German weapon design experts are working hard to equip Germany''s most famous 88mm air defense artillery with this kind of radio proximity fuze, which will bring the whole German air defense capability to a new level. Of course, all the latest shells are produced in Germany, and the SS is responsible for their transportation and use. At present, only a few warships of the navy can use this kind of shell, which also allows the German army to carry out the security work without fail. When the cruiser Munich was launched, akkado knew that the service of this latest German cruiser did not bring him any new surprise. Because akado, who came from the era of missile flying in the future, still thinks that building artillery ships is very wasteful. However, the failure of the actual combat test of the German anti-ship missile also made him no longer dare to take risks with the whole navy easily. The emergence of radio proximity fuze has greatly improved the air defense capability of the German Navy. This is a stage achievement that akado is very pleased with. It is also this achievement that makes the heavy cruiser carrying 128 mm caliber anti-aircraft gun show its due value. The air defense capability of this cruiser even exceeds that of three German air defense cruisers, It also takes into account the terrible ability of shore support and sea attack. Germany, an industrial power, is finally enjoying the benefits of its long-term accumulation. After repeated demonstration and experiments, relying on Germany''s strong industrial production capacity, weapons that were originally unthinkable have now become a reality. The German Navy is accumulating its own strength to be ready to dominate the world in the future. Of course, there are innumerable things that are not very satisfactory. For example, the ban of "existing navy" restricting the navy to go to sea on a large scale, for example, in order to accommodate the army''s tank production plan and the Navy''s own heavy cruiser construction plan, the Navy''s No. 9 aircraft carrier has been cancelled, which makes many officers of the Navy''s aviation faction feel sad, Among them, general lutjans, commander of the aircraft carrier fleet, is one of the representatives. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the development of the navy is still in an orderly way, which is great news for all naval generals. At least they have Munich class heavy cruisers now, don''t they? So standing on the bridge of Frankfurt, the No.2 heavy cruiser of Munich class, although it was moored in the military harbor, the ship did not move. However, German admiral Reidel still feels that he is becoming the commander in chief of the world''s first navy. At this moment, he is a little complacent. At least he has done what he dares to think and dare not think in his life. During his term of office, the German Navy defeated the British Royal Navy in one fell swoop and completed the most important fatalistic battle since the establishment of the German Navy. Then his fleet is now crossing the Atlantic, and even if it stops in a military harbor, it has become one of the most powerful maritime forces in the world. So he was destined to be the greatest general in the history of the German Navy. So he felt that the most correct decision in his life was to submit to the head of state. Thinking of this, he walked to the bridge door with his hands behind his back, laughing and sighing to the captain behind him: "work hard, there will always be a time when our navy will go out."

 Chapter 917

    "Yes! Marshal! We will fight for yuan till the end of the world The captain held his chin high, stood at attention and replied, "yuan akado? Long live Rudolph


    "Long live yuan!" Reidel looked at his men and replied with a smile: "believe me, one day, the German Navy will gallop on the ocean instead of crouching in the harbor. "See"


    While marshal Reidel was in the military harbor imagining the future of his men, a group of German technicians were debugging with various equipment in a secret German Air Force base.


    A German official in a white coat walked up to two technicians who were whispering. He coughed softly and then asked in a slightly hoarse voice: "doctor, I heard that the recent progress is very good, but the data I saw in the report is obviously not good enough to describe it. Can you ask me whether these 200 hours are so important? "


    "Sir." The old man, who was called doctor, turned to the military personnel in charge of air force equipment research and said, "with our unremitting efforts, the working hours of gkl-4o-r have been increased from 51o hours to 79o hours."


    The middle-aged technician standing beside the old doctor also nodded to the officer, and then replied: "with the technical support of the materials research department, we finally made the jet engine run at the required level. After testing, the working stability of torch 4O motor is very high, which is close to the level of piston motor. "


    "So this engine has now met yuan''s technical requirements for new aircraft?" As soon as the general''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked. He knew the importance of this kind of aircraft to the military exhibition plan of yuan. This kind of aircraft will become the standard weapon equipment of the German air force in the near future.


    By comparing yuan''s requirements for the German Air Force Weapons exhibition in the past 10 years, we can clearly see that as long as Yuan''s weapons and equipment are developed with great efforts, they can play a more important role in the battlefield.


    From the beginning of the ephemeral mercemmett 1o9 fighter, to the main equipment of the German air force f-19od fighter, to the classic ta-152 fighter. In a word, the weapons and equipment ordered by Yuan Yuan to be put into production are all good ones with superior performance.


    As for the motivation of the torch, the German industrial sector has been improving it for a whole year. For various reasons, it can not meet the practical standard of working more than 6OO hours required by akkado and has been stranded. It was not until recently that the German material technology department made a breakthrough in high-strength materials that the blades inside the jet motor finally met the strength requirements.


    Because of this, this "Torch" has really become an extremely reliable jet engine. Therefore, the German Air Force abandoned the dual engine design, which is a waste of materials and low reliability, and directly adopted a single engine to design a single jet fighter.


    In German secret documents, the code name of this fighter is called "Kitty Hawk". In fact, the name of this kind of fighter by the military can be described as scribbled: according to the name of the manufacturer of this kind of fighter, this kind of fighter is called me-9 fighter.


    The number 2 means that the aircraft is not a piston fighter code 1; The latter 39 stands for 39 years of production. Don''t expect a group of precise mechanical engineering lunatics to have the ability to name. They don''t choose a flea, dragonfly or owl. It''s a very face saving performance.


    Today, the senior generals of the air force are anxiously waiting outside the hangar. They will witness the birth of a class I fighter. This may be the future main fighter of the German air force, a single sweep wing fighter called me-9.


    "In terms of degree, I heard that the reliability has been reduced a lot, compared with the maximum 1OOO km that we originally pursued?" Looking at the busy staff, the general in white coat continued to ask.


    The old doctor nodded: "yes, sir, in view of the reliability of this kind of aircraft, we have finally adopted many methods to improve the reliability and reduce the working degree of the engine, which is one of them. The fastest flight of this plane is only 8OO kilometers. "


    In fact, just yesterday, during the last secret flight test, the plane flew out of the highest altitude of 840km. However, to be on the safe side, according to the usage data released by the military, the highest flight degree was 8ookm / h.


    The aircraft is equipped with four 2omm calibre machine guns with 36o ammunition. The plan of arranging the rear side of the air inlet is adopted to avoid the problem that the exhaust gas of the machine gun is inhaled by the machine.


    What''s more, the range of this kind of aircraft is quite long. When it carries the auxiliary fuel tank, it even reaches the combat radius of 870km, and the transit range can reach 25ookm. This data even goes beyond the U.S. F-86 fighter which was born eight years later. This is also the specific performance that the German air force no longer only pursues fighter performance, but also considers other aspects.


    "Boom! Hoo In the spotlight, in the huge engine noise, this experimental me-9 fighter began to slowly slide on the runway of the airport. A huge plume shot out of the tail, pushing the fighter toward the end of the runway.


    Just as Kursk was about to start, over the experimental airfield behind the German air force, the first practical fighter jet of the German Air Force jumped from the runway and flew into the clear blue sky. Then the plane began to climb, and suddenly it became a small black spot in the blue sky and white clouds¡° Climbing is very fast. Most of our pilots are used to climbing to get rid of the enemy. It''s very suitable for our pilots. " A major general of the flying force who came back from the front line introduced to his acquaintances: "when intercepting the other side''s aircraft, the climb is also a very important data."¡° It''s faster than the ta-152, and I don''t know how far we''re going to go. " Another air force general praised: "it''s said that the flying range is at least 750km, which is already the fastest flying range in the world." Many people are smiling and whispering to each other. Since the high-tech Department of the air force heard that the British mass-produced a kind of jet fighter called meteor, they began to worry about the defense security over Germany¡° The phrase "the enemy has a faster fighter" stuck in the throat of all the German Air Force technicians. Now, looking at the me-9 fighter flying in the sky, everyone is relieved. After all, this kind of aircraft has been lying in the German warehouse for many years. In terms of maturity, maybe even the British hurricane fighter has not gone through such a long time of repeated argument¡° Naval aviation is going to have to wait a little longer. After all, the taxiing distance of this kind of aircraft is a bit exaggerated. Whether it can get on the aircraft carrier or not will be known only after the technical department improves it. " There was a heated discussion between an air force officer and a naval technician on one side. The naval officer was reluctant and seemed to want the aircraft to be equipped on the aircraft carrier as soon as possible¡° The motive is normal! No overheating! The vibration of the plane is very slight, and I feel very good now. " The clear voice of the test pilot came from the horn of the radio station on the ground. The feedback from both the ground observation station and the pilot proved that there was no problem with the aircraft now¡° Good! Here''s your free time. Good luck After discussing with each other, the technicians of the ground command center gave a very amateur order to the test pilot. They are quite confident in their own aircraft. At least they feel that after so long demonstration and efforts, there should be no problem with the reliability of this aircraft. As a matter of fact, the German air force jet did somersaults and rolls in the sky, and increased the flight range to 8ookm / h for a time, but there was no problem in the end¡° This is a very mature aircraft. " After watching the whole flight, an air force officer commented¡° If it could go to heaven a few months earlier, our ground forces would not be in such a mess at the Kursk front. " When the plane landed, people who had no intention to watch the flight performance began to discuss the war situation on the front line. The plane didn''t have any accident because no one paid attention to it, and stopped steadily in the middle of the runway¡° It''s said that the Soviets are doing their best to attack this time. They hope to open up the road to the South and reinforce Stalingrad... "A fighter commander who just came back from the front line brought back the latest combat situation. He was surrounded by generals from the rear. Everyone was worried about the distant Kursk, which diluted the joy of the successful flight test. But the good news, after all, is good news. In a round of applause, we all closed the mouth of gossip, and the whole flight test process came to a successful conclusion. After a long time of efforts, the Germans finally introduced new weapons that could change the situation of the battlefield. The general in the white coat and general Catherine''s assistant signed a huge order, and messmette began mass production of this kind of aircraft to equip all German fighter forces as the next generation of main fighters of the German air force. If admiral Reidel of the navy has a good reason for complacency, Catherine of the German air force and the officers of his technical department should have a party to celebrate now. Longling originally wanted to make a change today, but his family got together and came back very late. Unfortunately, she had to owe another chapter here and make up for it tomorrow, Please look forward to it

 Chapter 918

    The world is so huge, so huge that some people are in the magnificent hotel to celebrate the successful test flight of the German Third Reich jet fighter, while some people are still holding the bumpy aluminum lunch box to complain about the unsavory degree of mashed potatoes.


    Just as the top management of the German air force was cheering for the new secret weapons in their hands, the German armored forces started their first battle with the armored forces of the Soviet Red Army on the Far Eastern front. Near a village that could not be found on a map, dozens of tanks on both sides engaged in a large-scale battle, and then the German armored forces did not win by the huge advantage they had imagined.


    "Pay attention to the surrounding security. Just a few hours ago, our four leopard tanks were destroyed by Soviet tanks here. They have at least two Stalin tanks and more than 10 T-34 tanks, which should be the strength of a tank regiment." Raine put down his telescope, and then pressed the mouthpiece to keep his men alert. Their tanks drove in the shape of an arrow in the grass half a man''s height. The smell of gunsmoke on the battlefield was very strong. Even far away from the incident, Raine also smelled the bad smell.


    An armored company was annihilated at the front line, which is rare in the battle records of the German armored forces. The armored forces of the other side are gradually increasing, and the most popular leopard tank in Germany is becoming more and more easily destroyed. After all, it was only designed nearly ten years ago. It''s perfectly normal to have tanks that can destroy it on the battlefield now.


    "Captain Ryan! I saw a burning leopard tank! Its ammunition burst, my God... The crew didn''t seem to escape in time. " On the far right side of the whole armored company, the commander of tank 114 held up his telescope and reported: "I think the battlefield should be in that position. There is thick smoke. I can''t see anything clearly."


    "No suspicious target was found. The Soviets did not expect to meet our armored forces here. They were obviously not ready. The battlefield was in chaos, with Soviet infantry corpses everywhere." Marcus'' tanks were responsible for guarding the other side of the whole tank company. He did not find that Soviet tanks had set up ambush positions, so he began to report.


    "Speed up! Cover the formation! Let''s get close to the past, take the high ground, and then examine the whole battlefield. " After observing the surrounding terrain, Ryan gave a loud command: "car 115, we''re speeding up to the high ground. Your cover mission is cancelled and you can keep up."


    Not far behind the bushes, there was a puff of black smoke. A tiger king tank rushed out of the Bush, and then moved majestically towards Ryan where they were. The first 111 tank was very fast, and soon rushed to the highland of about tens of meters.


    "Safe! I could only see a small village, and I didn''t find the enemy. I think they retreated after this encounter The commander of tank 111 radioed everyone.


    Ryan moved his telescope to the other side. On the battlefield where fierce fighting once broke out, he could see a leopard tank being beaten into a sieve. Further away from the tank, there were at least ten Soviet tanks of all kinds standing in all directions. The Soviets obviously paid a heavy price for these German Leopard tanks.


    "Would anyone like to come with me and have a look?" As he carried his assault rifle on his back, Ryan asked the captains of the assembled tanks, "tank 111, stay on the high ground; Tank 112 forms cross fire behind the bulge over there, covering each other. "


    Marcus looked at the village in the distance and said, "Ryan, I bet the Soviets won''t go too far even if they retreat. We''d better set up a defensive position here and wait for the infantry to catch up."


    Another captain also advised: "Captain, to see the battlefield over there is the work of the investigation company. We don''t need to study how those leopard tanks were destroyed by the enemy. It''s not what we should do


    "There''s something evil going on here, so I have to know what kind of enemy I''m facing." Ryan patted Marcus on the shoulder with a smile, and then said, "I need to know the size, number and even combat methods of the enemy, so that I can make a reasonable defense plan, right?"


    He laughed at himself, then continued: "I know I''m not a qualified company commander, because I always like to do some dangerous things by myself, but after all, I''m the only one here who often does such things, so I''m experienced, isn''t it?"


    Then he looked at Alice with a worried face and explained, "don''t worry. I''m just going to look at the battlefield and guess how the enemy will play. I''m not going to do anything dangerous."


    After that, he took the commander of tank 114 who volunteered to sign up. One by one, they cautiously touched the battlefield which was still smoking and burning. There are a lot of tank ruins, and the crackling sound of the fire is a little creepy.


    The leopard tanks that had been damaged by the explosion were filled with thick smoke. Some tanks were still burning flames, so people could not easily get close to them. Of course, there are even worse Soviet tanks, such as 20 T-26 small tanks destroyed by the German army. Because these tanks were hit by the main guns of leopard tanks, few of them can find complete ones.


    The two men leaned against the body of a T-34 tank whose turret had disappeared. After confirming that there was no one around, they slightly adjusted their posture. They looked at the destroyed leopard tank and saw a lot of Soviet tank debris around¡° Very professional to cooperate with the attack... First, the T-26 tank was used to attract the firepower of leopard tanks, and then the high speed was used to break into the two wings, and then the T-34 and Stalin tanks were put in to destroy these less experienced leopard tank groups from the flank. " Ryan looked around with his eyes and got a rough idea of the battle. He pointed to the woods on the edge of the village, and then made a gesture: "the enemy is still in the woods, they are waiting for our attack! If I''m right, they should be eating. No wonder they didn''t go on attacking, but retreated into the woods to hide¡° My God, it''s amazing that you can analyze what they''re doing. Can you teach me how you can guess from the traces of this battlefield that they are having dinner? " The commander of tank 114 was frightened by Ryan''s detection ability. He stammered and whispered¡° It''s not very difficult. If you dare to look up, you will see several Soviet sentinels squatting on the edge of the bush with lunch boxes to eat. " Ryan is about to be elated by his subordinates. When they are on the tank, they are all powerful soldiers. Leaving the tank is like changing a person and becoming a complete coward. Along the direction of Ryan''s finger, the commander of tank 114 finally summoned up the courage to show half his head and saw several Soviet soldiers chatting over there. He retracted his head and swallowed: "I won''t be found, will I? What shall we do now? "¡° If you shout a little louder, I don''t think we need to go back to the tank and radio for air support Raine put his hand on the commander of tank 114, and then watched each other''s movements through the cracks in the wreckage behind him. Then he whispered, "go back, they didn''t find us." By the time the two men returned to their starting place, a truck of German grenadiers had arrived on the other side of the highland. They were helping to build a simple tank position, and many people were building a 60 mortar. Ryan found the head of the men, a Grenadier platoon leader. Then he briefly introduced the situation: "the other side has many tanks. I don''t know how many, but the report says there are at least two Stalin tanks. I didn''t find the remains of Stalin''s tanks on the battlefield ahead, so these two tanks should still be there. "¡° In the afternoon, we estimate that we will have to withstand their attack, about 20 tanks and at least 100 infantry "When we occupy the high ground, they are bound to move to the left and right, which is their usual method," Ryan said, pointing to the map¡° Are you sure? " The platoon leader asked with a frown¡° What I''m sure is that they''ve been so circuitous once and won that battle. " Ryan replied, "if I were the commander of the Soviet Union, there was no need to change the best tactics before I suffered losses, was there?"¡° So I should reinforce the fortifications of the two wings and lengthen my defensive positions as far as possible to prevent the other side''s encirclement tactics? " The platoon leader obviously believed Ryan''s judgment and asked in a very modest tone¡° No, I''ll direct the tank to launch a counterattack on the left wing and push back the enemy who is circuitous on one side. You just need to pay attention to your right-wing defense and resist the attack of your opponent. " Ryan pointed to the right side not far away and said, "build a defensive position there. When we defeat the opponent''s troops on one side, we will come back to help you drive their tanks... Is that ok?" The platoon leader laughed, then took out the map and marked the area he needed to defend with a pencil. He sincerely replied: "my people should be able to hold on for about an hour if..." "you have two tanks to support you, so don''t worry about the anti tank problem. I only use three tanks to attack. " Said Ryan preemptively¡° My God, you are crazy. " The platoon leader looked at Ryan and said, "if you''re not kidding... I promise you that if we only need to deal with infantry, we can stay here until 1940."

 Chapter 919

    As Ryan expected, the Soviet troops began to attack after dinner. One T-26 light tank followed one by one drove out of the woods, and then the KV-1 tank followed one by one. The Soviet soldiers didn''t seem to realize that their front German army had built a simple defensive position, They were carrying weapons on both sides of the tank and were walking noisily towards the high ground.


    Ryan put down his telescope, and then pressed the throat phone: "Andre, those T-26 tanks that are not threatening are the first ones. Is it possible to aim at a Stalin tank that is threatening?"


    Andre''s gloomy voice came from his headphones: "I think by the time I saw the first Stalin tank coming out, the leading T-26 tank had been driving away from our bodies for ten minutes. They have at least dozens of tanks, this is at least an armored division


    "Then find the most dangerous target and fire! Although we have a lot more shells, we should try not to waste them on T-26 tanks. Defeat their attack and force them back into the woods. " Ryan frowned, then ordered, "prepare for the long-range bombardment, remind them, we''re right in front of them."


    "No problem! The other side didn''t have a combat formation at all, and they didn''t accelerate... Only the blind couldn''t hit such a target. " Andre slightly adjusted the left and right angles of his artillery, and then replied, "I''ve aimed at a KV-1 tank, waiting for your order."


    "111 and 115 tanks remain hidden. The rest of the crew follow my orders, aim at the target and prepare to fire." Ryan held the earphone in one hand and the telescope in the other, watching the distance approaching his target, and finally ordered: "fire!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The three shells, like three light speeds, flew to their respective targets, and then easily penetrated the armor of the opposite Soviet tanks, turning them into a pile of scrap metal. Two KV-1 tanks and one T-26 tank flew into the sky almost at the same time, and the huge force made the armor plates of these tanks break apart.


    German tungsten alloy armour piercing bullet is a new type of bullet against Stalin''s tanks. It means to kill chickens with ox knife when dealing with the backward tanks of the Soviet Union. The shell, like a hot knife cutting into the butter, easily penetrated the armor of the Soviet tank. The huge explosion raised huge smoke, which blocked the sight of all the Soviet tanks.


    When the Soviet infantry gathered around the tanks looked bad, they scattered around and fought back wildly. Unfortunately, the distance between the two sides was too far, so their fight back was not accurate for a moment. A T-26 tank rushed out of the smoke, but before it could find the enemy, it was hit by a long prepared armor piercing bullet and turned into pieces of iron and screws. Of course, the driver inside also became a part state, with broken limbs, broken arms and tank parts flying everywhere.


    Tiger king tank adopts a new chassis design, because there is no transmission shaft passing through the tank, and Christie suspension system is abandoned, so the internal space of the whole tank is very regular, so the ammunition load has been greatly improved. As a result, Ryan now has more ammunition than before, which can keep him in a more efficient state of slaughter.


    "Bruce! Armor piercing! Load Ryan observes the situation on the battlefield with a telescope. Because the internal vision of the tank is very limited, he would rather expose half of his body and risk his life as a holographic observation station to find the most dangerous target for his tank fleet in advance.


    Sure enough, after losing several tanks in succession, the Soviets did not choose to continue to charge forward. They decisively adopted the means of outflanking on both wings in an attempt to disrupt the fire distribution of the German defense line. Just a few hours ago, they used this method to spend a lot of T-26 and replace the German four leopard tanks.


    "Crew 111 and 115, our right wing is now up to you and the grenadiers. Good luck." Ryan reminded his friends who were still in ambush, and then ordered Marcus and the commander of tank 114 to turn the muzzle of the tank and concentrate on dealing with the Soviet tank that was trying to detour.


    The tiger king tank''s aiming system is indeed the most powerful in the world after countless improvements. Although the Soviet tanks have accelerated to spread to both wings, two Soviet tanks were immediately hit by the German army and stopped on their charging road in smoke.


    The Soviet Army on the other side didn''t seem to think that the German army was special. They were just used to launching attacks with their best tactics. For the hastily formed Soviet army, like the Italians, they could only learn a combat mode in a short time.


    However, compared with the Soviet Red Army a year ago, these Soviet infantry and tanks cooperated perfectly. They knew how to cover each other and attack each other. They even knew that if the frontal charge was not good, it would be the best teacher to change to encircle the battlefield with two wings. At least the Soviet people learned a lot in such a long time.


    Of course, even if we learn more, there is no way to make up for the gap between the two sides in the level of technology and tactics. Although the Soviet army was already a very elite force, the 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion they faced was more elite than the German army.


    "Keep firing! Don''t let them get close to our defensive positions. If the other side continues to extend to both wings, Marcus, you will follow them! No matter how many tanks the other side has, there will always be times when they will be knocked out. " Ryan didn''t mind the bullet whistling past him. The other side was just shooting blindly and didn''t really aim at his position¡° Then I''m not polite. When all these Soviets are finished, I''ll count the number of destroyed tanks myself. " Marcus laughed and let his tank start, jumped out of the temporary shelter, then stopped firing and hit a KV-1 tank that stopped for firing. There were too many Soviet tanks, and soon there were a few more T-26 tanks on the battlefield. The T-34 tanks that the German army feared most, and Stalin tanks, have not yet appeared¡° son of a gun! We''ve already fired the 10th round. We haven''t even hit a T-34 tank! " The commander of tank 114 complained in his headphones: "there are too many of them. The infantry are trying to get close to our tanks."¡° I''ll make them regret coming near our tank! " Ryan laughed, then called out to the phone, "Alice, it''s your turn! Keep the Soviets away from our tanks! Someone is out of your shooting range, you can inform me to deal with it! " Alice took a look at the radio communication equipment around her. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, she put her right hand on the handle of the machine gun. Then she pulled the bolt to make a clatter. Then she said, "pay attention to your own business. I''ll deal with the infantry!" With her voice, the mg42 machine gun equipped with cooling film roared, and dense bullets swept towards the approaching Soviet soldiers. Soon, the Soviet attack was blocked, and no one was willing to take another step in the hail of bullets¡° Boom The cannon above Alice''s head roared again. Bruce pulled the bolt of the cannon and let the hot shell fall to the steel floor under her feet, making a jingle. Then he jammed a shell into the barrel and said aloud, "the 10th armor piercing bullet, ready." Finally, the first new Soviet T-34 tank came out of the thick smoke from the German front. But Andre didn''t make the tank happy for long. Soon a shell hit the front armor plate of the tank and easily penetrated the poor T-34 tank¡° Ryan! I just destroyed a T-34 tank. Their main force seems to be out! " Inside the headset, Andre reports the problem he found out loud¡° Don''t worry. According to the information given to us by the investigation department, they still have two Stalin tanks. " Ryan stares at the rapidly changing battlefield and says to Andre in his headphones, "this time you don''t need to save ammunition. Just keep firing."¡° Boom Nearby, tank 114 also fired a shell. The shell did not hit any target, so it flew straight into the soil, which made the soil fly high and scared the Soviet soldiers with rifles around. The observation and aiming system in World War II was not very advanced, at least so far it was not able to hit the mark with a hundred shots. As the fighting continued, the German grenadiers over there also began to fight with the Soviet infantry and tanks. Two German Tiger King tanks were destroyed and soon the Soviet tanks that were rushing to find trouble with the infantry were screened. The Soviet army lost more than 20 tanks in one breath, so it rushed more crazily¡° Boom Ryan''s tanks continued to fire, destroying a T-26 in the distance, which was constantly firing. The whole battlefield is now in a mess. The Soviet Army''s best flank encirclement has lost its function here. Their attack has become a huge loss and seems to have little effect. The defense line composed of five tiger Kings is as solid as an iron wall¡° Andre! One o''clock! One of their Stalin tanks showed up It seems that the Soviets don''t want to waste their time any more. After all, they have to go a long way south, so they can''t stay here too long. So when Ryan''s tiger king tank slaughtered Soviet tanks, a Stalin tank rushed into everyone''s view¡° Just in time! I''m going to sleep bored! " Andre said coldly - there will be a chapter later, and Longling will make up for it today... Eh? Why do you say again?

 Chapter 920

    Human beings have a humble complex of infatuation with the strong. All groups like to choose a leader like existence. We are used to obeying such an existence and calling similar leaders Wang. So there is the king of the forest in the forest and the king of the grassland in the grassland. Even the tiger, who is already the king of all animals, must have a real king - the king of tigers, who is called the king of tigers.


    The tank named after the tiger king is the ultimate tank expected by the German army. So when people driving such tanks face their enemies, they are very calm, because they know that they are above their opponents and have more powerful weapons than their opponents.


    When the shell of a shell retreated from the open bolt, there was still a slight heat in the bore. Listen to the familiar metal shell case impact tank bottom Ding Ding Ding, you can feel the pleasant killing sound hovering in the ear. The shouting of soldiers, the collision of metal, and the roar of artillery build up a wonderful rock music, which makes all the people intoxicated in the war excited.


    This is a crazy concert. The only difference between it and the solemn orchestral music played in Vienna''s concert hall is that there is no need for people to clap and cheer here. The exploding shells will help all the people who participate in this performance to make hysterical howls. Clapping is nothing at all. It''s a spectacular sight, I think I can see my arms flying far away and my face twisted together because of hematemesis anytime and anywhere here.


    Bruce, as a loader, didn''t know what happened outside. He hid in the safest place, waiting for the tank to be punctured or the battle to end. He has only two states: one is that his tank explodes after a huge shaking, and he himself goes up to heaven; One is to hear Ryan call out that the battle is over, and then he climbs out of the tank to see a new hell created by his shells.


    In fact, by such a comparison, we can find that soldiers in some positions are actually very artistic. They don''t have to face blood and killing directly on the battlefield, but they are doing the work of killing their opponents more efficiently, such as the loaders in the main gun turret of battleships.


    They can''t see what their battlefield is like at all. They just repeat the actions they have repeated countless times in the password, prepare the shell with great lethality, and then wait for the shell to succeed. There are only two things waiting for them: one is to sink along with the warship when they are sunk; One is to win the match and accept the cheers of the comrades in arms.


    But now Bruce has no time to think about how his colleagues are getting along. He is taking out a new armor piercing bullet from the ammunition compartment, and in the narrow tank turret, he skillfully inserts the shell into the gun bore. The inner space of tiger king tank is larger than that of tiger type tank, so it is a kind of happiness for Bruce to change from tiger type tank to tiger king tank.


    The space in tiger king tank is more regular, ammunition storage is more concentrated, and the design is more convenient for Bruce to pick up. This makes Bruce feel very comfortable. He feels that he can use faster loading speed to provide Andre with shooting opportunities.


    As a matter of fact, because the tiger king''s aiming system has a aiming aid, Andre''s aiming becomes more efficient. With Bruce''s loading speed increased, the shooting speed of this tiger king tank became more terrifying than the original Tiger tank.


    With "boom!" With a loud bang, Ryan''s No. 113 tiger king tank has already fired its 20th shell, while the tank cluster attacked by the Soviet Union has been fragmented by the long-range accurate firing of the German army. There were burning Soviet tanks everywhere, and the destroyed members of the Soviet tank fleet were not even able to kill one of their opponents.


    The Stalin tank that rushed out just now was immediately hit by Ryan''s tank, but the good bulletproof shape and amazing luck made the Stalin tank withstand the tiger king''s fatal blow. It adjusted its angle and slowly aimed at Ryan''s tank.


    However, in this process, the lane crew at a distance of more than 1200 meters fired their second armour piercing bullet, which failed to hit the target because it aimed too hastily. Two rounds in a row didn''t kill the opponent, even Andre''s face could not hang, so the third shot took him a few seconds to aim carefully, and then he fired another shot.


    The Russian Stalin tank, which was so lucky, did not escape the fatal attack again. This German tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet hit the Stalin tank and penetrated its armor. Then the Stalin tank turned into a gorgeous fireworks, exploded into a pile of splintered iron plates and parts.


    After the destruction of the Stalin tank, the Soviet offensive became more messy, and it seemed that they were not ready to meet the main German forces in such a place. It has been a long time since the battle, but not a single shell has landed on the German position. This shows that at least the Soviet troops nearby have not launched their artillery, and they should still be on their way.


    "Speed up! Close to the Soviet Army! If you wait a little longer, maybe their artillery will open fire on us. " Raine put down his telescope, then pressed the mouthpiece and gave the order to the pilot Bowman: "keep moving, give Andre a chance to fire!"


    With this command, Ryan felt his tank shaking, and then the tiger king tank rushed out of the temporary shelter about 40 cm deep, from the Soviet army was attacking. The tiger king tank suddenly began to move and rushed towards the disorderly Soviet army, which made many Soviet soldiers panic. They had never seen such a terrible opponent dare to charge against such a huge Soviet army. The tanks and guns that kept emitting fire seemed to be the sickle of death reaping life, taking away the lives of countless Soviet armored soldiers. When a Soviet soldier raised his head in the grass, he saw the course machine gun of the tiger king tank shooting at his position. Before he got down, he was hit in the head by a bullet. The huge power of the bullet made his head split, and the red and white objects splashed everywhere. The Soviet soldiers who were trying to get close to the German positions began to subconsciously stay away from the steel giant that was approaching them. The tank''s low profile and good bulletproof angle made the Soviet Army''s attack somewhat helpless. Well, a 45 mm armor piercing bullet hit the front armor plate of the Raine tank, only to wipe off the paint on the Raine tank. The Soviets were collapsing. They were still attacking fiercely, but now they were suppressed by only two tiger king tanks. Some Soviet tanks are retreating, and several Soviet tanks that detour to the distance have been blocked by another tiger king. The current battlefield situation seems a bit strange. Three German tanks are slowly encircling, trying to destroy more than 40 Soviet tanks in the encirclement¡° Keep going! Drive these Soviets back to the woods! " A bullet flew past his hat, and he retreated into the turret and buttoned the hatch over his head. At this distance, sticking his head out of the turret for a long time is no different from suicide. Ryan is very indifferent to his own life, but he is definitely not suicidal. His King Tiger Tank continued to move forward. A Soviet soldier who was hit in the thigh by a bullet was struggling along the way of the King Tiger tank. He held his leg and wailed, asking his defeated Companion to take him with him. But no one paid attention to him, so he had to wait for his own misfortune. Soon he found out that the situation was wrong. The tiger king tank came over like this, with a track facing the direction where he was lying. He quickly struggled to prop up his body with his hands, and the sharp pain in his leg made his movements very tangled. Instead of crawling backward foolishly, he quickly adjusted his direction and left the direction of the tank. However, he underestimated the forward speed of German tanks. In fact, few Soviet tanks are as fast as German tanks in terms of maximum speed. Leopard tanks are faster than Soviet T-34 tanks, and Tiger tanks have better mobility than Stalin tanks. Of course, if T-26 is included, it''s another matter. In the end, the poor Soviet soldier failed to break away from the German tank track. The cold steel finally pressed on his legs. In an instant, he felt heartbreaking pain, heard the sound of his broken bones, and felt his blood flowing from his legs¡° Ah He screamed with all his strength, and then passed out in pain. His blood flowed onto the tracks of the tiger king tank, splashed on the wide load-bearing wheels, and penetrated into the soil that had been compacted. The Soviet army began to retreat, and they did not expect to lose so many tanks here. Not only dozens of T-26 tanks, they also lost dozens of T-34 tanks, but also two Stalin tanks - even if an armored division lost so many tanks, it had to retreat, not to mention that they were just an independent unit of attack¡° Retreat! That''s a new German tank! The main force of the enemy is here! We need to report this to the headquarters immediately. " Standing at the edge of the tree forest, a Soviet commander reluctantly gave the order to retreat: "tell the troops behind, transfer heavy artillery to me!"----------- Add more! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!

 Chapter 921

    Germany, Poland, wolf''s den.


    Akkado, the head of the Third Reich, was walking quickly in the corridor when an officer came after him. He did not stop until he was not far in front of the Fuehrer. Then he raised his arm at attention and saluted: "the Fuehrer, Rudolph? Long live akado! The latest war situation report just arrived at the front line.... "


    "Read Akkado was a little anxious. Behind him, Anna helped him with his coat and briefcase. Obviously just now, the head of state wanted to go out at once, but he was delayed by the war situation from the front line. Akado frowned, then told the caller to finish reading the telegram.


    "The G group army has exchanged fire with the southward group of the Soviet Union. The fighting situation between the two sides is very fierce. Yesterday, the G group army lost 51 tanks..." the Officer immediately opened the telegram and read the latest situation from the battle in Kursk: "our defense line was forced to move backward 30 kilometers..."


    "I know! Tell goodrian to hold down the Soviet Army going south as far as possible, so that troxerre''s N group army has enough time to win Stalingrad. The battle of the Empire''s fate depends on it. " Akado interrupted the other party''s report and said. As for Kursk, he has done his best. Now all he can do is wait for a result,


    After that, akado continued to step forward and said, "I''m going back to Berlin now. If you have anything to do, you can contact the residence of the head of state directly. It''s up to marshals brauchich and lundstedt to tell me what''s going on at the front. "


    I don''t know why, in every decisive battle on the German front, akkado didn''t seem to be lucky to stay in the front where he should stay. During the last battle in Poland, the akados were in the rear; In the last battle, he was not in the east line for other reasons.


    Just a few hours ago, akkado was still worried about the upcoming battle of Kursk. As a result, an even more painful thing came to him. Old Augustus, who was far away in the rear of Berlin, was seriously ill and would die at any time.


    For this old man who is also a teacher, a friend and a half elder, akkado respects him and has countless things to say to him. So when he heard that the German prime minister was running out of time, his first reaction was to go back to Berlin and finally meet the old man.


    Dominis has taken over most of the posts of German prime minister, because there is no new policy change, so there is no new problem for the time being. Akado felt that it was necessary to see Augustus in person at such a time. After all, there were so many things that he needed to personally preside over the handover.


    After hearing the news that Augustus was critically ill, akado''s mood was a little unstable, because after so many years of experience, he became calm, and now he seems to be a little nervous and uneasy. So he decided to put down the battle front and return to Berlin to stabilize his base.


    In the special airport beside Langxue, a plane that had been ready for a long time was waiting on the tarmac, surrounded by SS officers with five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry, and many SS officers were waiting beside the Fuehrer''s plane until the Fuehrer''s car drove into the airport.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph When akado got out of the car, everyone raised their right hands. Accompanied by guards, secretaries and other entourage, akado got on the plane that had started the engine.


    The plane soon flew into the sky, and then the escorted fighters arranged a tight defensive formation around the Fuehrer''s plane. Ten fighters covered akado''s plane and flew to Berlin, the core area of the Empire, so fast.


    "Don''t worry, old Augustus will be fine." Anna clenched akado''s hand on the plane and comforted him.


    Acardo looked out of the window of the plane and watched the white clouds passing over his wing. He sighed and then said slowly: "Mr. Augustus has not let others tell me his illness... This time he didn''t stop me, and Mercedes didn''t worry about me. That proves that Mr. Augustus is really... Really dangerous."


    Looking at acardo''s uncomfortable appearance, Anna can''t help but lower her head. She knows father Augustus earlier than acardo. This old man is recommended by him to acardo. Since the old man entered the circle of akado, he has indeed become the number two figure in the akado group, helping akado deal with many difficult domestic problems.


    Unfortunately, the old man has been 71 years old since he entered the circle of akkado. The real hero is late - if God makes him 20 years younger, then the third empire will be in his hands, creating a miracle that the whole world can only look up to.


    This is no less than making akado lose dozens of divisions, because no one knows what kind of problems exist in the whole empire better than akado. He can change a country''s military strength in a short time, or expand a country''s industrial production capacity in a short time, but he also has something he can''t do, that is, he can use skillful means to bridge all kinds of conflicts and cracks within the whole empire.


    Akkado is powerful. He can suppress all the discordant voices within the Empire, but he can''t eradicate these hidden dangers in the future. Augustus is such a talent who can help acardo improve his internal affairs. And sadly, now this crucial talent, but because of the perfect time, will leave him. I still have many questions to ask this wise old man. Akkado screamed bitterly in his heart. He really has countless things that he doesn''t understand or dare not consider. He wants to consult this old man who is familiar with the internal affairs of the Empire. At least we need to ask a few fatal questions, which are related to the future of the whole empire. We need Augustus to put forward his own opinions. This is also an important reason for akado to leave the front line and rush back to Berlin. At least, compared with Augustus, the war situation on the front line does not look so critical. So akkado resolutely left Kursk, the eastern front of the fierce battle, and resolutely rushed back to Berlin, where the climate was already pleasant. In acardo''s intermittent thinking, the plane flew over Berlin. When the Fuehrer''s plane slowly stopped on the tarmac, a group of imperial officials gathered around and waited on both sides of Yuanshou''s engine room door. The cabin door opened, Anna took the lead out of the cabin, and then followed by akado himself. So everyone raised their arms and yelled out the slogan that they were familiar with three times in their dreams: "the Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph¡° What''s the matter with the prime minister? " Akado waved his hand casually, indicating that his men would stop talking nonsense. There are many people who welcome him. The first one is dominis, the new Prime Minister of the Empire, who will take office soon. Therefore, akado did not ask anyone else, but directly asked the favorite pupil of old Augustus¡° The prime minister''s situation is very bad, and his condition is quite unstable. Before we came, he was still in a coma... But please rest assured that the best doctors and instruments in the world are ready for the old man. " Dominis replied immediately. Obviously, he was very familiar with the treatment process of Augustus, and immediately introduced several doctors in charge of him, as well as experts and elites from the Medical University¡° I don''t care what you do, you must cure me of Augustus. That''s the order of the Empire, understand? " Akkado gave his own order, which seemed to be a little difficult. But for other orders, this one seems to be the most gentle one. The motorcade started soon, and akado drove back to the city of Berlin in the most luxurious special car for the head of state. There were not many people waiting for the leader of the great German Party and other senior officials in the corridor of the hospital, but the room was the Prime Minister of the Empire, and the coming head of the Empire in the corridor was another matter. The anxious akado did not rest or go to other places. He went directly to the ward of Augustus. Then he motioned to others to lift a chair gently, not to disturb Augustus who was closing his eyes. Looking at this skinny old man, akkado''s eyes are a little astringent. He motioned others to leave the ward, but he quietly sat by the bed, waiting for the old man to open his eyes. He remembered the thief''s smile when the old man hinted that he would be emperor. Just like hickory, who died of depression in China, they have done all their lives for their beloved motherland. In their own way, no matter right or wrong, they fought for their ideals all their lives. In front of the old man''s hospital bed, there was a pile of newspapers from all over the world. The top one was an American newspaper, which published the news that the United States defeated the Japanese garrison in the interior of Australia. Every nation has its own hope. If the United States has its own heroes and Japan has its own heroes, then there are more heroes in Germany, and none of them is inferior. At least the old man on the bed, akado, is willing to exchange with several battleships, akado is willing to exchange with the latest jet fighter drawings¡° Ah... So you are back. " It seemed that he felt a person sitting beside him. Haggard Augustus narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and said a greeting gently: "my respected Emperor... You are back."

 Chapter 922

    "Old man. I''m back. " Akkado forced out a smile and held the old man''s withered palm. The long suffering of the disease has made the old man lifeless, and his eyes barely opened have long lost their luster.


    "Come back! Just come back! " Augustus laughed. The wrinkles on his face were like a blooming flower. However, akado was not in the mood to observe the old man''s expression carefully. He just held the old man''s palm and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    When the old man saw akado coming back, he was obviously in a better spirit, so he didn''t gasp up and down like he did yesterday. It seems that his mind is not slow because of the rapid aging of his appearance, but becomes more intelligent and sensitive as he grows older.


    He squeezed the palm of acardo''s hand and said, "you know, I always have a wish to help you to ascend the throne of the emperor. Now it seems that I don''t have this chance. It''s a pity."


    Akkado wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the old man himself: "my future affairs have been explained to dominis. Although he still has some lack of adaptability, he is competent for the work I left behind. As a prime minister in the transitional period, he is still very good... At least he won''t give you 4, make trouble, which I am sure."


    "Don''t say that, sir. I know dominis will be a good prime minister, but I hope you can see our final victory, the end of the war and the prosperity of the Empire..." akado sincerely said to Augustus, "you can tell me these words at that time. At that time, we have a lot of time to discuss these issues."


    "Too late, sire... Too late." Augustus shook his head slightly. If not for close observation, he would not even find his head moving: "diplomatic affairs can be handled by Ribbentrop. This diplomat is a talent I deliberately cultivate in diplomacy. I know you have been paying attention to him for a long time. I am very relieved about that."


    Akado had to repeat what he just said: "Sir, I said that war will soon pass and peace will soon come. We will have a lot of time to discuss these issues later. Now what you need is a good rest. I promise you that the future empire will be very beautiful. You have to see it with your own eyes! "


    The old man smiles. Then he closes his eyes for a while and suddenly opens them. At this moment, his eyes are as bright as when he first met akkado. He spoke in a very gentlemanly tone and said what he wanted to say: "Your Majesty, please allow me to obstinately call you that at the last moment."


    After a pause, he continued: "I know I don''t have much time left for myself. Now it may be the last time I stay in this world. So I have a few questions that I really care about, and I want to ask you... Or I want to help you solve them. "


    Augustus stretched out a finger: "the first problem, you and I know, the Empire''s current economic situation, will eventually come to an end, I would like to know, how do you plan to solve this problem."


    Without detailed explanation, akkado knew that the old man was talking about the hard problem of the Empire''s wartime economy: akkado did the same thing that Schacht designed for Hitler. He borrowed money to start a war, and then used the proceeds of the war to repay part of his debts. This economic system would eventually collapse because of the end of the war, The Empire must pay for this kind of behavior.


    To put it bluntly, akado does not have enough funds in his hands to repay his bad checks. Giant plutocrats, including his own white orchid group and Krupp, are looking forward to the huge dividend of the Soviet Union, but the dividend of the war can not repay many capital groups at all.


    Monopolizing, annexing, and then becoming a behemoth comparable to the state, these consortia are sucking up the fat and cream of the whole empire, and also feeding back the arms and capital of the Empire. As long as the foreign war continues, these interest groups will eventually form an unprecedented "asset Empire".


    In fact, akado has already figured out his own way to deal with this problem. Now he didn''t intend to lie to Augustus, so he gently answered, "capital will concentrate infinitely on monopoly plutocrats, and eventually these people or groups will become enemies of the Empire... If they don''t give up their excessive demands, then I can only use my power to destroy them."


    Let the plutocrats collapse and leave the last bonus of the war to the country and the grassroots people. This is the final solution for akado to solve this economic fraud. He has failed too many people, so he doesn''t care to continue to fail some of the consortia that helped him.


    Even he has worked out a concrete implementation plan: that is to mobilize the most loyal special forces to attack the Empire State Capitol and kill all those who do not agree to his forcible nationalization of the war dividends. Then he subdued everyone with the prestige of his life, striving for a smooth landing of the Empire''s economy and completing the final transformation from war to peace.


    It''s bloody, but it''s very effective: gradually transfer the country''s war dividend to a few monopolistic plutocrats. When these invisible funds are transferred to a few people, we use the country''s power to arbitrarily wipe out everything to eliminate this huge loan - borrow money and then kill the creditors. This method of not paying back the money is simple and logical.


    "I will not let go of my own assets. I have not mistaken you, your majesty." Augustus seemed very satisfied with this terrible answer. He didn''t even argue for his friend Krupp, so he nodded and agreed: "this is a radical and good way. At least in terms of prestige, everything you do will be supported by the people. So I say you are a mighty emperor, but you never admit that. " Then he held out his second finger, looked at akado curiously, and asked, "well, your majesty, can you tell me what you are doing in Germany? Or, who are you, where are you from, and what do you want to do here? Would you like to talk to me, an old man who is closing his eyes? " Akado was stunned and then gave a wry smile. Sure enough, his birth has never reassured the old man. Even if he pulled out the mysterious oriental far away and the famous art of war of Sun Tzu, he didn''t let the wise old man believe even a little bit. It''s because akado has been doing something good for the country. He did not interfere too much in the economy, and his contribution to the military is obvious to all. Therefore, his origin, or the reasons behind his rise, is not so important. Perhaps Augustus had hypnotized himself to make sure that the Fuehrer was "a gift from God". But when he was about to leave the world, the old man''s curiosity became rampant. Now he seemed to want to know whether akkado was a gift from God or just a wizard. So he looked at akado with a pair of bright eyes, waiting for his reply¡° I come from the future of 2015, and I don''t know how I came to this world, but when I thought I was dead, I opened my eyes and became the present akado. " Akkado thought for a while, and then began to tell the old man a story similar to Arabian Nights: "in the history I know, Germany took many wrong detours, so it lost the war..." "right? So we lost. " Augustus sighed lonely, and didn''t let akado explain too much, so he believed everything he said. He was sad for a few seconds, then raised his head slightly, looked at akado and asked, "what about this time? Will Germany be defeated this time? "¡° I have changed some things and made Germany go a lot less detours. Now we are much stronger than the history I know... And the situation is better for us. " Akado looked at the old man''s expectant expression, and said frankly, "but the history I know has been changed beyond recognition, so now I don''t know whether we will win the final victory of this war."¡° That makes sense... That makes sense! " Augustus nodded slightly, then released akado''s hand: "this can explain why you develop so many excellent weapons ahead of time, and why you can discover so many talents ahead of time..." then the old man asked: "if only I could go back to the past..." akado was stunned, Then he nodded: "yes, you will go back to where you want to go!" As he said this, he stretched out his palm and stroked the dark eyes of Augustus. He could not feel the breath of life, but felt a little cool and pierced his palm. Then he came close to Augustus'' ear and said to the old man in a soft voice, "my original name is Gu Changge. Nice to meet you, Augustus? Feng? Mr. Bismarck On the evening of April 25, 1939, Augustus, the Prime Minister of the Third Reich, died in the ward of the imperial hospital in Berlin. He was 73 years old. When he died, akkado, the head of the Empire, came in person. They had a secret talk for about an hour, but the content was not clear. The next day, dominis became Prime Minister of the Third Reich. On the same day, the Japanese army retreated to Darwin harbor.

 Chapter 923

    After walking out of the ward, akado felt his sad mood, and the people he knew left him one by one, such as the old man who could not remember the poison on both sides; For example, he changed his fate, but eventually died in a plane crash; Although he was his enemy, Hitler was famous in his memory; And general hickett, who used to be his boss but ended up in a foreign land; Now, another kind old man, Augustus, is missing


    These people are no longer there. They are far away from him. Akado is more and more like a lonely dancer, on the stage of World War, for those who have left the stage, performing their passion of life. He didn''t know if there would be such a person who would continue to perform for him when he left the stage.


    When akado was sad for those who left, the Fuehrer seemed to forget that many people he did not even know and had never met were thrown into the most cruel battlefield by him, where they became cold bodies. When these people died, there were no heads of state sitting by their side, and no relatives dragging their palms.


    In fact, at this time, it is a different kind of happiness to be able to lie in bed and die peacefully. Because a lot of people die with their bodies, or cold soil. Temporary ¡è£¥£¬ When you die, you don''t have to look around for your arms or intestines. It''s a gift from God.


    So, while akado mourned for the people he knew, countless German grenadiers were facing the enemy''s bullets. The tracks of the Soviet tanks rolled up the soil and ran over them. Everywhere were bullets whistling and shells exploding.


    In the distance, a shell sped in and destroyed a Soviet KV-1 tank that was crossing the trench. The huge explosion left all the German troops in the surrounding trenches knocked down in the trenches, and everyone''s eardrums were buzzing with the loud noise.


    Before hearing recovered, while tinnitus continued, some Soviet soldiers jumped into the trenches, carrying moshinagan rifles with bayonets, and pounced on the staggering German soldiers with open mouths.


    A German Grenadier was lying on his back with his mp-44 assault rifle before he could climb the weapon from the ground. He started shooting and screened the Soviet soldiers who jumped into the trench beside him. After him, another Soviet Army turned into the trench and was also shot by the German army not far away.


    More Soviet troops poured in. A German soldier opened the safety ring of the grenade, and then threw the grenade into the trench which was full of Soviet troops in the distance. With a loud bang, the sand was splashed very high. Then everyone''s tinnitus continued, and we still could not hear the friendly soldiers around shouting.


    The Grenadier struggled to get up from the bottom of the trench, then pushed the cartridge off the assault rifle, pulled a new cartridge from the tactical vest on his chest and inserted it skillfully. Then he pulled the bolt hard, and a bullet was pushed into the barrel, ready to shoot.


    He picked up his gun, leaned against the wall of the trench, stood up abruptly, and pulled the trigger of his finger in the direction of the enemy. So the muzzle of his gun was full of fire, and the cartridge cases flew out of the shell throwing window one by one, and landed on the ground in front of him, as well as his worn boots.


    Bullets flew out of his muzzle and knocked down the Red Army soldiers one by one. Some of these Soviet troops were hit in the knee, some in the stomach, and fell down. Because there is no time to aim, so this round of strafing only creates a piece of wounded soldiers for the other side.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the German Grenadier retreated into the trench, then took one of the two grenades hanging on his chest, and then opened the safety ring on it. Then without looking, he threw the grenade out of his trench and covered his ears.


    "Boom!" There was another explosion, and the dust was flying everywhere again, because he blocked his ears. His ears, which were still buzzing just now, finally recovered some functions. He heard the cries of friendly troops in the trenches, and the cries and screams of the Russians not far away.


    "Hans! I need reinforcements! " In the distance of the trench, in the chaotic German position, someone called his companions loudly. But the answer to his cry was: "asshole! Which Hans are you looking for? "


    There are too many Hans here. There are wounded Hans, dead Hans, and Hans who are firing fiercely at the enemy. If any name in this battlefield is more than this damned name, it is nothing more than "Ivan" in the Soviet army.


    As the Soviet KV-1 tank not far away from them was destroyed, a German Leopard tank slowly came out from the side of the road subgrade in the distance. The German defense system in the vicinity was stabilized by the arrival of armored forces, and the Soviet attack was restrained.


    Many of the Soviet soldiers who had already rushed into the trenches were still fighting for their positions with the German army. Some of the German soldiers were killed in their foxholes and trenches by the superior Soviet army. The light machine guns of the Soviet army began to roar in the German trenches, and the soldiers of both sides exchanged fire fiercely at close range.


    As time went on, with the second German tank on the ground, the Soviet Army knew that the attack would not be successful. Because their tanks were destroyed one by one, and the battlefield was full of wreckage of destroyed Soviet tanks. Although the Red Army of the Soviet Union made great efforts to catch up with the German army in the three major performance indexes of tanks, it did give birth to the more advanced T-34 tanks and Stalin - but these tanks are still a few after all, and can only be equipped in the most elite armored forces. Therefore, most of the Soviet armored forces are still using outdated modified KV-1 tanks and T-26, which has become an important basis for the German army to identify the Soviet elite. Goodrian''s troops are the most elite German armored forces. In addition to some armored forces temporarily assigned to him, he has about 1000 tanks of various types. Now because of the northward attack, many independent tank destroyer battalions and some surrounding armored divisions have been temporarily assigned to him, allowing him to command the large armored battle of 1700 tanks. With so many armored forces, this German army is not suitable for defensive operations in composition. Goodrian did not intend to shrink behind the defensive position and passively resist the attack of the Soviet Red Army. He planned to speed up the conversion of attack and defense in the whole battlefield, so that everyone could attack each other in mobile warfare. Like two boxers who only know how to attack, they all give up their defense, keep attacking, and want to take the lead to knock down their opponents. Therefore, the whole battlefield is full of collisions between the two forces. We only build simple defensive positions, and then wait for the opponent to break through or break through his simple defensive positions. However, because of a certain degree of inferiority in troops, the German army began to become passive in the attack. In most cases, they put in armored forces for defense, and rarely carried out armored counterattack. This is also the rhythm that goodrian deliberately changed. He knew that the Soviet army would choose to attack, so he began to delay with defense with less casualties. Those who do not understand the achievements of German armored forces in defensive operations in another time and space will not know the terrible performance of German armored forces in defensive operations. The commanders of these elite armored forces knew when and where they were supposed to be on the battlefield. They often made exaggerated achievements of more than ten to zero against the Soviet army. With the participation of German Leopard tanks, the remaining Soviet tanks began to retreat. Under the cover of smoke, the follow-up Soviet infantry also began to retreat. Because of this retreat, the Soviet troops on the German position collapsed. They fought desperately, but they could only watch their friendly troops retreat and were finally annihilated by the German troops. The German Grenadier kicked the Russian soldier lying under his feet in the calf, allowing the other side''s toes to shake twice with the rhythm of his kick. Then he withdrew the magazine from his weapon and inserted a new magazine into the gun. But this time, instead of pulling the bolt, he leaned against the wall of the trench with his rifle¡° Close the magazine under your feet! Find as many useful materials as possible. " The platoon commander and company commander over there yelled at the end of the battle. This is the German army''s homework, similar to cleaning the battlefield. This can save a lot of materials, so that the rear does not have to waste precious raw materials on consumables. Compared with the real rich America, although the German army won in combat effectiveness, it had to adhere to the style of thrift in some details. After all, many things in Germany are not as good as those in the United States at this stage, so these details are more distinctive and important¡° This is not the main force of the other side. I think their main force should be on the flank. " In the division headquarters of a mechanized division near the front line, a staff officer pointed to the defensive front of his army and said to his superior division commander, "the news just passed back is that when the Soviet army attacked, there were only KV-1 and a small number of T-34, so it is necessary to remind the friendly troops on the flank."¡° okay! Do it according to your will. Send a telegram to the nearby troops to tell them that we have defeated the enemy''s attack. " After staring at the map with his hands behind his back, he suddenly spoke to the chief of staff who was about to get out of the command car and said, "the domestic radio station just announced that it was former imperial Prime Minister Augustus who died yesterday."

 Chapter 924

    A group of SS etiquette soldiers, armed with guns in both hands, stood in two rows like pines and cypresses. Each of them had strict selection criteria for height, and each soldier had the purest Aryan blood. Their appearance is the most regular Germanic face, so in the M35 helmet set off, it looks handsome and straight.


    Among them, people in black suits, black SS uniforms, and army gray green gowns stand in a huge square with their heads down. In front of them is the tall and thin head of state, the lonely figure.


    He just stood so quietly, like a statue standing there, and not far in front of him was a polished coffin. In this coffin lies the former Prime Minister of the Empire, the former Prime Minister of the Empire.


    Acardo stood here. He remembered that when the cemetery was completed, Augustus had a conversation with him here. The old man once said to acardo, "it''s a kind of luck for them to lie here, because we are still alive. We can only carry on their unfinished ideals and go on."


    As the supreme dictator of the Empire, akado would like to say to Augustus lying in the coffin: it''s really lucky for you to lie here, but is it a cowardly escape to leave the mess in the Empire to others?


    He really wanted to rush up and pull the thin body out of the coffin, then grabbed the body by the collar and yelled: "you get up quickly, so many rotten things are waiting for you to deal with. The Empire needs you, me... And you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the ruins of "my son" Stalingrad, a woman wails and extends her hand to her son. The body lying in a pile of broken steps has no chance to hear her mother''s voice.


    Several ragged civilian men and women tugged at the crazy woman to prevent her from interfering with the simple funeral. Several good neighbors are helping to dig a shallow grave to bury the poor child.


    Just a few hours ago, the lively boy was still cleaning the boots of German soldiers stationed nearby to make money. Many Ukrainian soldiers, as well as German soldiers, had high salaries. They used chocolate and tins to pay their bills. They asked the Soviet civilians who lived in the occupied areas to help them wash clothes or clean shoes.


    But now it seems that another shoeshine craftsman with good craftsmanship has disappeared in this world. He no longer runs on dangerous positions for his stomach, nor does he have to nest in the corner of the ruins and cover his ears to spend the night of gunfire. For the people in this city, death really seems to be a relief, a kind of desire to make their relatives sad and beautiful to the extreme.


    "God will be with him, and he will live a happy life in a beautiful heaven." Over there, the guest priest is an old man with a beard. He is the "Baozhang" appointed by the German in the nearby occupied area, a role similar to that of a manager.


    However, it is obvious that he does not often do this kind of funeral work, so his lines are a little too bad. Of course, this is a pretty good funeral. After all, 99 people who die every day in Stalingrad will not have such a funeral of their own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shooting" with a shout of the ceremony host, the orderly guard of honor raised the steel gun in their hands, as if it were cloned. These soldiers completed the command of raising the gun with the same action from the same angle. The sound of clothes rubbing converged into a "Hula" sound, which spread far away.


    The crowd began to stir up a little. Many women in black dresses began to wipe their tears with white handkerchiefs. The officers held their hats, most of them slightly lowered their heads. The whole atmosphere was so sad that they could not help shaking their heads. The faint cry was even more sad.


    Augustus had maintained a very good relationship with the national defense forces all his life, so most of the leading generals came to attend the state funeral except the generals on the eastern front. What''s more valuable is that the senior leaders of the SS also regard the old man as their best friend, so the SS generals attending the funeral seem to be in full swing.


    Because Augustus formulated a variety of excellent policies to stabilize the country, which made Germany''s economy revitalize, and these policies made the German people live an unprecedented good life. So along the way, Berlin''s civilians had a lot of funerals, and the scale of funerals in the cemetery was so large that the living people envied it.


    The Fuehrer personally helped the coffin, the super standard ceremonial team, the funeral list of hundreds of people, and even the governor of the British occupied territories rushed back. The location of the cemetery where father Augustus was buried is the closest to the center of the whole cemetery. As we all know, the most central place here is the "location" of the head of state.


    "Bang" with a uniform gunshot, the smell of gunsmoke diffused. The clergy with a huge silver cross on his chest recited the mourning scriptures in a low voice. As a devout Christian, Augustus even consulted the Roman Catholic Church about the funeral process. Who could have thought that a telephone with three scriptures in the middle of the night would span thousands of kilometers, Is it more reasonable to wake up the most powerful God in the papal chamber just to ask how to bury a dead man? When power reaches a certain level, even God has to fear three parts.


    Out of order, the middle-aged man, who was expressionless, stepped the ice cold shovel into the rubble and soil, and then pushed forward with all his strength and dug up a mess of dirt. He twisted his body, threw the shovel of earth into the grave and covered it with the rag wrapped around the body of the little boy. The sky is overcast, it seems that there is going to be a heavy rain, but no one cares about that, because the sky still can see the stuka-2 bomber looking for the target to drop bombs, still can hear the rumble of guns and the rolling sound of machine gun fire in distant places. The child''s mother was still crying bitterly because her man had died in battle a month ago, leaving her and her only son to live a hard life in Stalingrad. Originally, she was not very friendly to the arrival of the German army. After all, her husband was screened by these outsiders. But life has to go on. No matter how bitter she is, she still has to raise her son. So at last, she does some sewing, mending and washing at home, and her young son, like several children nearby, cleans shoes for the German occupation army. Who knows the good time is not long, a Soviet shot hit her son''s side, there is no German shadow nearby, so only a few teenagers died. The civilians in the neighborhood didn''t want their children to be exposed in the wilderness, so they held such a simple funeral. In such a hellish City, no one knows whether he will die the next second. But we are still trying to maintain their last bit of decency, adhere to draw out the difference between themselves and the beast. Although the people attending the funeral were all ragged, they could see that they had arranged their clothes. The shovel was thrown again, and some of the soil was covered with the child. The pale face was splashed with mud. It seemed very distressed. When everyone stopped talking, women''s crying voice became more sharp and piercing¡° He was just like my father... "Akado read the written eulogy into the microphone in a trembling voice. He didn''t ask others to revise the eulogy he wrote himself, as if he were a child mourning his elders. At the end of the funeral, all of them raised their right hands, forming an ocean. Although there is no cry of shaking the earth and mountains, there is no familiar slogan, but the great German ceremony is still so solemn, still so passionate Two ordinary pieces of wood were tied into a cross and inserted in front of the small tomb. There was no tomb owner''s name or delicate wreath on it. But everyone knows that this is a cemetery, because behind the cemetery, there are 300 identical objects, most of which are hung with broken helmets, some of which are German and some of which are Soviet. Next to the wall of the building, a group of German soldiers lean on their backpacks, sundries and ammunition boxes, coldly watching Soviet civilians bury their dead children. A lot of people talk to each other, but they don''t make any more jokes. The voices of these soldiers were lowered a little, and the deep eyes under their helmets were fixed on the devout people who seemed to be doing mass. A young German soldier stood out from the center of a group of German soldiers, looking at his clothes. He should be a Grenadier unit belonging to the 14th armored force of the main force of the N group army. The young man, carrying a G43 semi-automatic rifle, walked up to the Soviet who was just about to disperse and stopped the silent people in Russian¡° Your son has polished shoes for many of us. We love to chat with him. " The young German soldier handed his pocket to the mother of the deceased: "we have some potato flour here, which may not be very delicious... But please accept our wishes." The German killed her husband and the Soviet killed her son. The woman didn''t know whether to refuse the alms of the enemy. Numbly, she took the bag and staggered to the ruins where she lived. The third empire discussion group 280015943, everyone has been asking recently, so I sent it again. Friends who like this book or Kan Dashan can add it

 Chapter 925

    Germany has lost a prime minister who is like a god of the sea. The impact of this incident will not fade so easily. At least the handover of German internal affairs will last for a long time.


    Augustus is worthy of being a very powerful person. He was trying his best to disperse what he wanted to ask before he died. He handed over all the industrial matters to Speer, and the facts also proved that Speer was worthy of being an expert in organizing industrial production. He alone shouldered the burden of industrial restructuring in Germany, and prospered the whole industry in Europe.


    In the foreign affairs part, Ribbentrop took over Germany''s diplomacy, and then Germany completed a series of treaty exchanges with northern Britain, including the confirmation and assignment of the border, the ownership of North Sea minerals to Germany, and Germany''s support for northern Britain in defense.


    In terms of the remaining internal affairs, dominis is worthy of being a student of Augustus. From the aspect that he took over the work left by Augustus, it seems that the new Prime Minister of the empire is not enough to develop, but he is more than enough to keep success. Therefore, although there are many problems in the handover of internal affairs, there is no unnecessary confusion.


    However, there is no way for akkado to go back to the eastern front. After all, without a calming sea needle in Berlin, akkado has to stay in his home and stabilize the rear ¨J£¬ The specific situation of our country has changed. After all, it''s a transitional period, and the head of state, akkado, can play a role in stabilizing people''s hearts.


    One of the important problems that Augustus left behind was that there was a difference in the diplomatic caliber of the axis countries. Dominis and Ribbentrop are meeting with akado at the Fuehrer''s residence because of this matter, and they report this very difficult matter to the Fuehrer.


    "My head of state. More than half a month ago, American troops landed in Australia, and now they are fighting with the remnant Japanese troops in the western part of Australia... "Dominis briefly introduced the situation. The whole empire was collecting these intelligence from abroad, some from the enemy''s radio stations, and some from the regular reports of spies.


    "The problem is that when the United States landed in Australia, we, as a solid ally of northern Britain, showed our attitude on this matter." What ribentrop held in his hand was a short statement issued by akado at the wolf den: "the imperial position you expressed at that time was:" from now on, if the US troops do not leave the territory of the axis allies, the war will never end! "


    As he spoke, he put down the document in his hand, then picked up another document and said to acardo: "but my head of state, the leader of Italy, Mussolini, did not show Italy''s attitude. They chose to be silent on this matter. It is not a good relief."


    "Mussolini... I can''t see that he still has the ability to do it!" Acardo sneered, and then went on: "has this matter been communicated with the Italian Embassy? Do you know what they think? "


    "The staff of the Italian Embassy don''t know what their leaders are doing. We have our own people in them, so we can be sure that this kind of diplomatic action was made by their own people, and they didn''t consult with their embassy..." dominis said regretfully: "now it seems that they are in this matter, May have made a very irrational decision. "


    After the Balkan War, Italy began to lack interest in expansion. They are more interested in developing Libya''s oil fields, and then revel in annexing part of the Balkans. Mussolini is very satisfied with the benefits of Italy at this stage. He is not willing to carry out high-risk expansion, but hopes to end the war as soon as possible and turn vested interests into "fait accompli".


    Libya''s oil fields have helped Italy find the backbone of its future economy; The loss of Italian troops on the front line and the unfavourable combat made the Italians unwilling to believe in the combat effectiveness of their troops. In this case, Italy has been unilaterally seeking marginalization. Mussolini felt that it was in Italy''s national interest to let Germany fight with the United States and the Soviet Union.


    Therefore, the leader is not very interested in the axis powers. He is more willing to talk about the economic problems of Italy and the long-term process of colonial development and integration.


    Because of this, the Italian Navy''s blockade of the Mediterranean was delayed. The German sub fleet, which had originally planned to enter the Mediterranean, had to wait in Vichy''s French port because of Italian resistance. The route from Italy to the Black Sea also failed to meet the requirements of the German army to reduce transportation costs, which on the other hand also hindered the German army''s action plan in the Caucasus.


    In fact, as early as two months ago, Italy began to advocate truce and peace. Mussolini''s idea was to "lose the expeditionary army, keep Africa and negotiate peace with the United States."


    The specific operation process is: to provide Germany with hundreds of thousands of expeditionary troops as insurance money to buy peace, then consolidate their vested interests in Libya and Egypt, and finally reach a truce agreement with the United States to completely end the world war. Of course, it''s not about Italy whether the German side ends or not, as long as the Italian side ends.


    I have to admit that this foreign policy of Italy is really attractive. It adheres to the core idea that Italy has always dreamed of making the least effort and the most benefits. At least it is in line with the Italian people''s own appetite - they regard the whole world as a fool, and then only Italy is smart.


    "Mussolini took me for a fool. And President Roosevelt, whom I never met, regarded me as a fool. " Acardo took a look at dominis and ribentrop, and said slowly: "the SS side was working out the corresponding countermeasures as early as six months ago. Reinhardt suggested that we use subversive means and kill Mussolini when necessary¡° The attitude of the Italian King is very ambiguous. I can''t judge what kind of impact the other side will have on Italy''s foreign policy once it restores its power. " Ribentrop sighed and said, "before a designated Pro German successor appears, I suggest that it is better not to overthrow Mussolini''s regime easily, which will cause us trouble." Akado nodded. No matter how strong he is in this international issue, he is not as good as these talents. Therefore, at least in listening to opinions, akado does not contradict the other party''s offer of more suggestions. So he came up with an alternative: "in fact, in Africa, we have been focusing on training Italian Marshal Garibaldi. I hope he can become the new leader of Italy. " This Marshal Garibaldi, who has been working with Rommel, is general Garibaldi, governor of North Africa and commander-in-chief of Italian forces in North Africa. Because of his meritorious service, he was promoted to marshal and became Italy''s national hero. And the marshal also has an unknown super background, that is, he and that Giuseppe? Garibaldi is a relative. The marshal Garibaldi has always been the leader of Rommel. He is pro German and believes that Germany''s military strength is invincible. Because of this, he has always maintained a good relationship with Germany in North Africa, which also makes the German like to deal with the Italian general. Rommel was able to organize attacks and hoard goods in North Africa because of the support of such an Italian backstage. After all, it would be easier for the German army to ask for something under the guise of Garibaldi¡° You mean to make him Napoleon of Italy? Return to Italy from North Africa, seize power and be our loyal ally? " Ribentrop immediately recognized the rhythm behind the words of akado. With the participation of Fanny, a media tycoon, it seems that it is not difficult to create an Italian national hero¡° Once the operation starts, Mussolini will know what we are going to do. This is a last resort. Now it''s still a bit... "Dominis thought for a while and said:" we should let the Embassy in Italy and Mussolini have a good talk and try to make him give up the eyebrows with the United States. "¡° If, I mean if, our final action is forced to begin. My head of state, how confident are your troops that they can complete their overall control of Italy? " Ribbentrop was obviously not as optimistic as dominis. He asked the last thing he wanted to know. After thinking about it, akado replied, "we will do three things at the same time: first, let the Italian troops in North Africa and the east line support Marshal Garibaldi and support him to return home and seize power; Second, general Hote''s j-army immediately entered Italy and disarmed the Italian forces; Thirdly, the Ss will wipe out all the Italian leaders who obstruct our actions, including Mussolini and the king of Italy if necessary He pauses, then goes on: "the most complicated thing is to disarm Italy, but I think on the whole, we have at least 70% chance of successfully controlling the whole Italy." After hearing this, Ribbentrop nodded slightly. He didn''t care about the concrete implementation of these plans, but only about the success rate of things. Now that he had the statement of the head of state, he thought about it and said to acardo: "I will try my best in diplomacy to prevent Italy from withdrawing from the axis group... One month, you give me one month. If I fail, don''t hesitate, please implement the plan for Italy immediately."

 Chapter 926

    In the distance of this tank, there is a burning Tiger tank. The broken number on the turret is still visible. The G written on the front of the car body indicates that this tank belongs to an armored unit of G group army. But now it''s retired, because it was hit by a shell, and several load wheels of the tank flew far away. Further away, two Tiger tanks were abandoned in the field one after the other. They were all destroyed by the enemy, and there were some burnt bodies around the body. Obviously, these crew members, like the Soviet tankers who were burned to death, were ignited before they jumped out of the tank. They did not survive, leaving only an ugly body. With the farthest Tiger tank, an ace armored company was annihilated in the field of constant retreat. The frantic attack of the Soviet army made it difficult for the German army to resist, and many troops paid a heavy price. Some of the main forces have to be broken up to make up for some of the heavy losses, and as long as there is a failure, these armored forces will be completely lost. This tank company was ordered to cover a nearby regiment''s grenadiers to retreat, and eventually lost here. Before they were annihilated, they almost consumed the main forces of the Soviet Union. Everyone knows that such a heavy loss is too painful, but apart from the G group army, the most elite unit of the German armored force, What force can prevent such a huge Soviet armored force from going south? Even if there is such an army, it is a pity to lose it here? Moreover, you should know that Zhukov on the other side is more and more collapsed now. The main forces that he went south are the last card of the Soviet Union. None of these forces is the most reliable super main force of the Soviet Union. Now these thousands of tanks are lost at the rate of hundreds every day. In a month, the Soviet Union''s hope will be exhausted. But God knows, a month later, he Zhukov is far away from Kharkov and Stalingrad, and how far he has to go. Sitting in a jeep assisted by the United States, Zhukov looked at Stalin''s tanks burning on the plain. He knew that they were all arms and materials saved by the Soviet Union after tightening its belt. Now, all he can do is to pass through these steel ruins and continue to move towards his goal. God knows how long it will take for this war to drain the last drop of blood; God knows how long it will take to fight the largest tank battle in human history; God knows who will win this battle and who will fall at the last moment-------------- Because long Ling underestimated, a group has been full, many people applied to join the group, but long Ling can''t add everyone into the group. So here, Longling publishes two groups to solve the problem of a group full. Erqun No.: 529111105

 Chapter 927

    A tiger king tank with 113 numbers painted on the side of the turret dashed up the road on one side of the road, pushing away a burning German military truck. The huge sound startled the Soviet soldiers on the other side. In the eyes of all the people, the tiger king tank was raised high in front of him. With the change of the center of gravity, he finally smashed down, and the black barrel pointed to the enemy in the distance.


    "Boom!" Without the slightest hesitation, the powerful 88 mm cannon spewed out flames. A grenade flew to the nearby land along a straight line, and then burst into a gorgeous flame in the crowd. Huge black smoke rose, and the soldiers around them were overturned by the huge explosion. The howling and explosion were in a mess. Everyone wanted to avoid the deadly steel giant.


    Before the effective counterattack of the Soviet troops was launched, another slender gun barrel was detected on the side of the subgrade. Then the track turned backward appeared. The front of a tilted armored car body appeared in people''s view, and its chassis was exposed. The whole detected car body was smashed down and returned to the level state.


    "Ryan! You left, I right! Let these damn Soviets see our ace in a row! " Shaky and a little dim in the tank cabin, Marcus 7, yells to Ryan, pressing his throat phone. His tone was full of anger, as if a barrel of dynamite could explode at any time.


    On the turret of the second tiger king tank that rushed to the roadbed, the white hollow number 112 was conspicuous. The two tanks entered the temporary Soviet camp one by one, and it took only a moment to roll up a bloody storm.


    Above the captain''s cabin door of tiger king tank, there is a bracket which can be used to fix the machine gun. For air defense operations and for the convenience of the commander to directly attack the target, this bracket is also equipped with a mg42 machine gun, which makes the number of machine guns of tiger king tank reach three, which has a very close set of firepower against infantry.


    At this time, Ryan is operating this machine gun, with his terrible precision shooting, taking the enemy''s life in groups. The machine gun seems to have life in his hand, and it can shoot bullets into the densest place of the enemy flexibly and accurately.


    "If you have time to talk, just kill a few more people! I''m busy! See you in half an hour! " Wearing earphones, Ryan is dedicated to killing his enemies. His eyes are as sharp as eagles. Under the rain covered cap, he looks very bright.


    His fingers touched the trigger, and then the machine gun began to stretch and bounce back again and again. The cartridge case drew a beautiful arc, fell to the top of the tank turret in front of him, and then rolled down in all directions with inertia. Because of the pulling force of the machine gun, the bullet chain jumps into the gun chamber and looks rhythmic.


    Now the German tank ace''s body, full of that dark as the heart of the storm as cold. His murderous spirit made him feel extremely sharp. He could even feel the air around him, the food like life full of fear. So he devoured these souls and lives to his heart''s content. It was like eating a big meal, which made people intoxicated and satisfied.


    Unfortunately, now no one has time to appreciate the peak of terror of the killing God Ryan. His comrades in arms are killing their targets with the same efficient means, and his enemies seem to have little interest in appreciating the ruthless heart of killing.


    The tracer bullets flashed, reflecting Ryan''s face that seemed to be covered with frost. Then the bullets with the light on their tails flew into the confused Soviet crowd, knocking the cowards with their backs to the enemy on the ground, cutting their skin and breaking their bones.


    "The devil!" A Soviet soldier screamed as he looked at the two German tanks, which started to rush into the crowd from the lower embankment. His scream was not far away, and a bullet went through his throat. He had to plug the hole with his hands, and then he fell to the ground with wide eyes and panic.


    Further away, some Soviet soldiers carried their rifles, but the bullets from the heading machine gun in front of the tiger king''s tank body knocked them down one by one, as fast as a harvester was harvesting wheat in front of it. Tracer bullets rush into the crowd, and then a blood mist rises, cruel and clean, fast and simple.


    "Boom!" The second artillery attack of tiger king tank hit a Soviet car in the distance. The whole tail of the car was lifted to the sky. The wooden frame flew far away. The Soviet soldiers around were hit by the shrapnel and the fragments of the car, and many people fell down.


    A Soviet officer drew a pistol from his waist in the chaos. He waved his arms in an attempt to stop the rout. Two soldiers with him, armed with moshinagan rifles, yelled to stop the soldiers running back: "the enemy has only two tanks! Hold your ground! Our reinforcements will be here soon! Our reinforcements will be here soon! "


    Raine''s machine gun swept over, and a bullet hit the officer''s waving arm, directly flying the palm of his hand, as well as the exquisite pistol. Blood splashed on the face of a Soviet soldier beside him, but before the soldier could make any expression, another bullet hit him in the chest, and the two men almost fell to the ground at the same time, only one dead and one injured.


    Before the officer who had been beaten away was lucky, he was trampled on the chest by the incoming rout soldiers. Before he could shout out a word of help, he was trampled into the soil by countless pairs of boots. He couldn''t figure out to his death why they met the surprise attack of two such terrible new German tanks in the "rear" temporary camp. The whole camp is now in a mess. Many of the tents have collapsed in half, and the other half is covered with horrible patterns of splashing blood. Who could have imagined how much the Soviet armored forces had to pay to stop the counterattacking German tanks along the way. Intermittently extending from the front line to this place, at least one Armored Regiment was destroyed on the road. From the front line to here, in a straight line, there were Soviet tank wrecks everywhere. There were Stalin tanks that were completely destroyed, T-34 tanks that had their bodies separated, trucks, and T-26 tanks that had their turrets blown away. In a word, this straight line seems to be the graveyard of the Soviet armored forces. No one knows exactly how many Soviet soldiers were lost. By the time German grenadiers, under the cover of leopard tanks, burst into the cut-out, the Soviet army had collapsed. The German counterattack troops collected at least thousands of Soviet prisoners along the way, but their mental condition seemed not very good. They repeatedly recited words like demons and monsters, numbly accepted German custody, and could not even say a complete word¡° Did the tanks of the second company catch up with those two lunatics? " The commander of an armored battalion of the first armored army frowned and asked his men, "hell, we''ve come to support as soon as possible, but we''re still a little late." They were indeed a step late. Five tanks of No.1 company of 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion, which was responsible for holding the position, were finally lost under the Soviet crazy attack. First, No.111 tank was hit by Stalin tank in close range, then the isolated No.114 tank group was destroyed, and the whole group was annihilated by the Soviet when abandoning the vehicle. Tank 115 eventually volunteered to stay to cover the retreat of the grenadiers, and was destroyed in the last part of the unit. Along with the tank, there were more than a dozen wounded grenadiers who volunteered to stay. In the end, they did not choose to surrender, because this word has long been out of their dictionary¡° The German grenadiers are the best infantry in the world. Surrender will disgrace their name This is the last word that the Grenadier platoon leader who chose to stay said to Ryan. And the commander of tank 115 said more simply: "there are only heroes in your tank company." So when the German reinforcements arrived, Ryan took Marcus and the supporting troops and killed a rifle. He wanted to avenge his subordinates and get justice for those excellent subordinates. So the Tiger tanks of the two companies followed the two tiger king tanks to launch a crazy counterattack against the Soviet position. Because the number of tanks was insufficient, Ryan, who retreated, had no disadvantage in the number of tanks this time. Dozens of German tanks joined the battle one after another, and the Soviet army finally experienced the destruction of German armored forces¡° Captain Ryan! The flanking Soviet tanks are retreating! We''re chasing! They''re moving to your right. If you turn to the right, you''ll probably run into those unfortunate guys! " In the earphone, the voice of the friendly commander came out clearly: "we will try our best to drive those guys to you."¡° Thank you! I''ll make it Raine made a turn to his driver Bauman by pressing the throat phone: "there''s no point in fighting these scum, we''ll go to the trouble of the Soviet armored forces! Turn right! "¡° well! Captain! I''m turning! " Bowman answered Ryan''s order. The tracks of tiger king tanks were wrong, and they began to turn in place flexibly. Marcus''s No. 112 tank also started to turn. Two tiger king tanks left half of the destroyed Soviet Camp and stormed to the other side, killing them¡° Wolf! If you come! I''ll wait here! " Ryan''s sword eyebrows stand up and hum coldly.

 Chapter 928

    Rane''s tiger king tanks stopped attacking the Soviet Red Army in depth, then turned a bend and began to cut the Soviet position like a sickle. The two tiger king tanks advanced to the right side along the road one by one, killing a lot of resting Soviet troops on the road.


    Then, in Ryan''s telescope, there was the shadow of the Soviet armored troops retreating. The KV-1 tanks and the T-34 tanks were pushing out their defense line under the pressure of the German attack, slowly approaching the roadbed of the road along the way.


    "Aim at the enemy''s tanks! Surround them and kill them all Raine made an order to attack his artillery commander Andre according to the phone, and the barrel of tiger king tank aimed at a retreating T-34 tank in the distance.


    "Stop! Fire Ryan''s orders are loud. At his command, the tiger king tank stopped, and Andre pressed the fire control switch only two seconds apart. A shell flew out of the barrel. Just as the shell was flying towards the enemy, Bauman had begun to turn slightly, so that the front of the tiger king tank was aimed in the direction of those Soviet tanks.


    Soviet tank drivers are still focusing on the German Tiger tanks in front of them, not knowing that the doom has approached from behind them. Soon the rear T-34 was hit by a German shell and exploded violently.


    In this kind of battlefield, being hit by the enemy is a common practice for Soviet tankers, so no one cares whether the last one or the first one is destroyed. Everyone was reversing slowly while fighting back the German Tiger tanks in the front. No one noticed that there were two more deadly enemies behind them.


    A few seconds after Ryan''s gun fired, Marcus''s gun also roared. The back of a KV-1 tank was also hit by the shell, so the huge explosion came again, and the Soviet army finally found out that something was wrong.


    Just as the commander of the Soviet Union was about to lift his hatch to see what happened, Ryan''s second gun came out, and the shell hit another T-34 accurately, directly returning the T-34 to its spare part state.


    The explosion of this Soviet tank also made the Soviet tanks around see clearly the direction of the enemy''s attack. Now we have finally figured out where the enemy came from, and we have finally found that they have now fallen into the situation of being attacked by both sides of the enemy.


    "Turn around! Turn around! My God! Turn around The Soviet tank commander immediately ordered his troops to turn around their tanks, in order to kill the German tanks that were circling behind him and get through the escape route. It was not because he was wise and decisive, but because he knew that his troops could not beat the German tanks in front of him, he immediately thought of the way to turn around and change the target.


    Unfortunately, the situation seems to be changing faster than expected. In the process of turning around, two more tanks were destroyed nearby. In this case, even the Soviet commanders had the basic judgment ability: the German army in the back was not easy to provoke, and seemed more dangerous than the German army in the front.


    "My God, how did they get so far behind us?" The commander of the Soviet tank exclaimed, because from his observation environment, he saw the two German tanks that used the roadbed as a bunker and fired wildly. The location of the ambush chosen by the other side is very good, which can be described as seamless.


    Just as the commander of the Soviet Union sighed, Ryan gave the order to continue the attack inside the car body. With his loud command to "fire", Andre continues to pour out the ammunition inside the tiger king tank. One armor piercing bullet after another hit its target, and then let that target smoke, and finally exploded and set off a raging fire.


    When the Soviet tanks were surrounded and attacked by the German tanks, the more unfortunate things appeared suddenly in front of the Soviet tank drivers. Four Stuka dive bombers joined the battlefield. One by one, these air killers with bombs swooped down from the clouds, dropping the ammunition hanging under their belly on the head of the Soviet armored forces.


    German tanks surrounded from all directions, and Soviet tanks were destroyed one by one. Resistance had become meaningless, and Soviet soldiers were numbly waiting for their doomsday. They believed in this huge country and everything in the Soviet Union. They were willing to fight for Comrade Stalin until the last second, just as the German soldiers were willing to fight for akkadoku until they stopped breathing.


    The Soviet Red Army mechanically loaded the shells into their guns, and then fired fiercely at the enemy, although some of their shells were far away from the target, and some even hit the target''s armor, they could only see the flying Mars. But they are still loading and shooting, as if cold machinery, without emotion to complete the tactical action.


    They are not fighting for themselves, they are fighting for their families and children. Stalin''s order not to surrender was still in force, and the families of those who betrayed were sent to Siberia to suffer. Therefore, these Soviet soldiers would rather die than surrender. They would rather give up their lives and gain a chance of life for their families.


    Of course, Ryan will not pity these poor people. Every shell Andre fired can accurately hit a slow turning Soviet tank, some of which are T-34 tanks, and some of which are KV-1 tanks. Bruce is also mechanically loading ammunition, while loading and scolding those Soviet bastards who bully the few. In terms of ruthlessness and lack of compassion, no one here can compare with Ryan. So even though he knew that the Soviet people in the encirclement were doomed to perish, he still did not order to stop the attack. One after another, the shells shot out the barrel and took away the struggling Soviet lives. In the sight glass, the Gunners of the only Stalin tank in the Soviet Union could only see half of the turret of the tiger king tank. He knew that in such a long distance, his sight accuracy could not hit the target of that size, but he still could only fire, and could only place his hope on the illusory good luck. So he prayed and fired his own shell, which did not happen because of his prayer. Armor piercing bullets hit the subgrade in front of the tiger king tank. After splashing a piece of dust, there was no other effect. Next to the Stalin tank, a T-34 tank had been hit by the bomb dropped by the sky Stuka dive bomber, which ignited a raging fire and exploded. The screws and parts splashed on the Stalin tank''s armor, making a jingling sound. Ryan''s purpose is to vent, so he didn''t delay his attack. However, the gap between madness and stupidity was clear, so he didn''t order the tank to drive on the roadbed. The climbing action of exposing the armor under the car body was no different from suicide in the face of so many Soviet tanks. He and Marcus were just lying in ambush on the land side, using the road as their own shelter, frantically pouring shells on the heads of the hapless Soviet tank troops. Soon Andre destroyed the fifth Soviet tank, and in the process, the other side finally turned the front of the tank and rushed towards Ryan. It''s a pity that these Soviet tanks forgot that they were caught in a trap. When they pointed their heads at Ryan, it proved that they exposed their tails to the German Tiger tanks that were chasing them. When the German Tiger tanks that followed fired a round of main guns, several Soviet tanks were on fire and were abandoned in the shrinking encirclement¡° Keep firing The commander of the Soviet tank loudly ordered his gunner, who was in control of Stalin''s tank artillery, to take aim at the Lane car that was attacking them. A shell went out of the barrel, but it still hit the road and did nothing. Ryan also found the enemy who kept firing at him, and he was a very dangerous enemy. So he patted Andre on the shoulder and said, "at 11 o''clock, a Stalin tank, kill it first!"¡° No problem! " As soon as Andre presses the electric steering switch, the turret of tiger king tank rotates for a certain distance. The gun was exactly on the turret of the Stalin tank, and there was no need to adjust anything. Andre sneered, then instantly pressed the switch, and a shell rushed to its target. With the sound of the shell hitting the floor inside the car, the Stalin tank in the distance also burst into flames. Then the Soviet tank was torn apart in Ryan''s observation mirror. The turret was lifted into the air by a huge explosion, and finally landed next to the wreckage of a destroyed T-34 tank. The Soviet tank troops, which had lost their commander, were in a mess. They were either killed by German planes or destroyed by the catching Tiger tanks. Soon all that remained on the battlefield was a piece of burning ruins. This huge war of annihilation wiped out 65 Soviet tanks at one go and annihilated an armored attack unit of the Soviet Union (these units were formed by imitating the mixed attack units of the German armored missile throwers, and the forces were not fixed).

 Chapter 929

    "What? Make it clear! What do you mean you''ve been attacked? " A Soviet officer, holding his microphone, yelled, "bombed by enemy planes? What about your air defense camouflage? What? "


    Zhukov stared coldly at the dozen telephones in front of him, and every officer who answered the phone seemed to be very busy. From the beginning of the attack, German planes were constantly interfering with the Soviet advance. These planes bombed bridges and road nodes, bombed villages, and destroyed Soviet supply depots like flies.


    The German air force is doing its best to support the German ground forces. Take off fighters are hung with bombs, use the opportunity to carry out air patrol, to destroy those as many as possible of the Soviet armored forces.


    Along the route of the Soviet Army going south, we can see the Soviet vehicles with thick smoke everywhere, as well as the bodies lined up on both sides of the road. These poor soldiers were killed by the enemy''s planes before they saw the enemy they were supposed to destroy. Although the Soviet air force also made great efforts to interfere with the German air force, they rarely achieved success except for paying the price of blood.


    Hartman accompanied his flying troops to the southern front, responsible for ruling the sky here. He was like an emperor flying in his own field, patrolling his territory. The black tulip has become a legend, a legend completely belonging to the east line. In this story, the plane is the king of the whole east line, and uses magic flying skills to kill those who challenge him.


    Soviet pilots set up countless sets to kill the black god of death, who inspired the whole German flying force. However, they could only add a few iron crosses on the fuselage of this terrible ta-152 fighter.


    Later, because there were too many achievements painted on the fuselage of the fighter with the black tulip on the nose, the German air force had to re plan the position of the marks of the achievements and transfer the achievements from the lower part of the fighter''s cabin to the wider position of the tail.


    Of course, Hartman is not the most Mythical Man in the battle of ground attack. Because the trump card of the ground attack aircraft in the German air force is a genius named ruder. With more than ten days of combat effectiveness, he drove his three new Stuka 2 attack aircraft to take off 400 sorties at one go and destroyed more than 900 targets.


    The reason is that three stuka-2 airplanes were shot down twice, and miraculously escaped twice, and continued to be active in the front line of attacking ground targets. The legendary man claims to kill all the targets he sees, including trucks, anti-aircraft guns and even a motorcycle.


    These crazy German pilots brought huge losses to the Soviet Union. According to statistics after the war, almost one fifth of the Soviet tanks were destroyed by the German air force. Without the efforts of these German pilots, goodrian''s G group army would face at least a quarter more enemies.


    In order to achieve this success, the German Air Force has 210 aircraft shot down or crashed due to failure, losing 106 pilots. In this way, these young lives disappeared in the sky and became the cold names on the monument of the German air force.


    But they are lucky, because as long as they are air force pilots, they can at least find their names. However, many soldiers who gave their lives for the motherland did not even leave their own names. No matter how huge the monument was, they could not engrave the names of millions of infantry.


    At the headquarters of the front line, Zhukov got the first-hand information that the German Army started to fight back locally. He was not sure whether it was because the German Army started to fight back comprehensively or because some of the German army here had "temporary intention".


    His troops lost a lot of armored forces in continuous operations, thousands of tanks of various types became scrap iron, and more than 90000 soldiers died in the advancing positions. For the first time in the past three months, the Soviet army has lost so many troops, and these troops are still the most valuable main armored force of the Soviet army.


    The commander of G group army and his old opponent goodrian suffered the same heavy losses, but the feelings of both sides were absolutely different. Even if G group army was completely destroyed, the German army only lost an armored group army. At least a group army also had a large number of armored troops. Unlike Zhukov, his army is the only main armored force accumulated by the Soviet Union. If he is completely lost here, he can only wait to lose the war.


    However, he also had his own advantage, that is, no matter how much he lost, once he defeated the German G group army going north, he could regain the initiative in the battlefield and completely defeat Germany''s strategic attempt to go south to capture the Caucasus. From this perspective, most of the losses of the Soviet army were tolerable, which was the main reason why Zhukov insisted on attacking.


    "You mean that we encountered a new German tank unit near here. You destroyed three new tanks, suffered heavy losses, and finally won the position. Then the German army immediately put in forces to fight back?" Zhukov frowned and asked the division commander who came to report. The other side looked depressed and seemed to have lost too many troops, which made the division commander feel distressed.


    "Yes, they put in a lot of Tiger tanks, there should be more than 30. Our troops have suffered heavy losses in the previous attacks, so we can''t organize effective defense at all. " The teacher bowed his head and answered Zhukov''s question. Zhukov felt his heart twitching when he heard the "confession of truth" of the division commander. He came to another translation of the truth: when he attacked the German position garrisoned by five tanks, the Soviet army lost dozens of tanks. Now dozens of other tanks counterattacked, and he lost dozens of tanks. His troops retreated to the starting position and did not seize an inch of land, Hundreds of tanks are missing. This kind of loss is also unacceptable for Zhukov, who has a lot of money. Although he has thousands of tanks as his capital, there are absolutely no more than 3000 tanks that can be used to fight against the German armored forces. There are kv-1b tanks, T-34 tanks and a small number of Stalin tanks which are temporarily modified with guns, but these tanks only account for less than half of all his tanks. The rest of the goods are T-26 "reconnaissance tanks" that we don''t like. By the name, we know that these tanks are similar to the German armored reconnaissance vehicles; There are also some old-fashioned KV-1 tanks, as well as the KV-1 tanks that have repaired their reliability and finally can be used together... As for the big head dolls like kv-2, the Soviets now consciously no longer produce them. However, even so, these tanks are being consumed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Under the dual devastation of the German air force and German armored forces, the Soviet army has lost almost 1000 tanks. Although most of them are T-26 and KV-1 tanks used for reconnaissance, the loss is undoubtedly heartbreaking. Moreover, just now, one of the main forces of the Soviet Union was annihilated in a newly gnawed protrusion. These tanks are not just make up bullshit T-26 and outdated KV-1 tanks. It''s the brand new T-34, the Stalin tank, and some of the kv-1b "super kV" with improved artillery. Unfortunately, as a top commander of the Soviet army, Marshal Zhukov did not know that the five tanks in front of his troops were the most elite 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion of the German army, and that the weakest rookie in the army was also the trump card in destroying more than 10 Soviet tanks. Of course, he didn''t know that he almost killed the No. 113 unit, which ranked second in the trump card list of German armored forces, and he didn''t know that the No. 112 tank was also a regular on the list. If he knew this, he would be relieved, right? At least he had a chance to take out a German super ace fleet with superior forces. But now he didn''t know that. He was lamenting the gap between his troops and the Germans¡° The loss of your troops is too great. I will arrange for your division to be moved to the back to rest. " Zhukov waved his hand, then turned to his chief of staff and asked, "Comrade chief of staff, the ace in tank warfare, who was transferred from Stalingrad and called Wolf''s chief, has he arrived at the front line?" His words brightened the eyes of the chief of staff standing on one side. Of course, as the chief of staff, he knew what his superior''s question represented. It can be said that Zhukov''s asking out of this sentence meant that he was ready to put in elite armored forces and fight well with German tanks. The winner will be known in the next few days. How can it make him not excited? How can it make him not excited? The victory or defeat of the Soviet Union in the first World War finally started with its own participation! Thinking of this, the chief of staff immediately said, "marshal, he arrived here a few hours ago. We gave him and his crew a brand-new Stalin tank with an American imported sight. Listen to the commander of the first guard assault unit say that they are ready to fight for the motherland! "¡° Good Zhukov smiles and nods. He looks at the map on the wall. There is a voice in his heart shouting: goodrian, now I''m really attacking. What about you? How to face my attack again? He pointed to the protrusion which was recaptured by the German army, and solemnly ordered: "let them recapture this position! Destroy German tanks as much as possible¡° Yes The chief of staff stood at attention, saluted, and replied that the third night peddler asked for a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 930

    A German "gunship" patrols the plains. Compared with patrol cars and infantry patrols on the ground, this new weapon seems to have a unique advantage in dominating a large area, It can patrol the whole area with super high speed, and quickly suppress guerrillas attacking railway tracks or roads with its weapons.


    Compared with the modern armed helicopter, although this Odin helicopter is the second generation of German helicopter, it is still too simple. This kind of aircraft only has armor plate protection in some important parts, and can only protect ordinary rifles and small caliber machine gun bullets. As for its windshield and other places, it is still vulnerable.


    Of course, the comparator is a Crusader helicopter like a convertible. This Odin helicopter has been greatly improved. At least in terms of defense level, the two pilots in it are no longer close to streaking. The biggest improvement lies in its weapon system, which has been greatly improved.


    First of all, the aircraft was equipped with two sets of eight awesome rockets, although the accuracy is not very good, but one blow can still cover a large area, at least for the lack of artillery support for the mountain troops and the patrol patrol units, this kind of fire support has been very "force".


    Moreover, this kind of helicopter has two 20 mm caliber machine guns. This weapon is not very successful in the experiment, because on the basis of aviation machine guns, this weapon reduces the initial velocity of some guns (in order to reduce the recoil force). Therefore, the results of these two machine guns in anti tank operations are not ideal, but they are a great artifact to support infantry to clear fire points.


    In addition, it is the 7 on the side of the helicopter. 92mm G42 machine gun. This kind of weapon is very useful when hovering to cover troops, and can effectively use the height to suppress various enemy fire points.


    In general, the combat effectiveness of the so-called "armed helicopter" is not much stronger than that of the stuka-2 attack aircraft, and in some places, it is far inferior. For example, when this kind of helicopter faces the enemy''s attack plane or fighter, its self-protection means are very limited, and it is easy to be shot down by various enemy firepower.


    However, with some advantages, this kind of aircraft has obtained a large number of orders from the German side. Users include the SS, army, navy and air force, and almost all of them have a share in the order of this kind of aircraft.


    This kind of aircraft does not need huge airport facilities, and there is no high terrain requirement for takeoff. It can provide the army with the ability to drag equipment vertically, hover at the designated position instead of just passing by... In short, there are many features that we can''t put down, so we are also happy to equip some of these aircraft.


    Among many military units, the German army defense force is equipped with the most such aircraft. These army generals are keen to establish a three-dimensional rapid reaction force, and use helicopters to strengthen the firepower of the force, so as to realize the operation concept of super enhanced Blitzkrieg of the army at some time in the future.


    For those who understand, these are just excuses. In fact, to put it bluntly, the army intends to take a share in the support function of the air force and use this new means to increase its power chips. The subtext is very simple, that is, "the army must also have an army that can fly.".


    Sometimes this idea is very naive, but I have to admit that, at least in the current situation, Germany''s Odin helicopter has developed in this way. With the market and development space, German engineers also have a more relaxed environment to develop better helicopters.


    In fact, the truth is very cruel. Even today, 70 years later, armed helicopters do not have much advantage over real tank killers. Compared with the more mature A10 attack aircraft, Su25 attack aircraft and AH-64 Apache, they also have their own advantages. It is not to say that armed helicopters have an overwhelming advantage in anti tank operations.


    As for the reason why we have to bear to bite our teeth, the reason is the competition between arms. This may be very merciless for soldiers in front-line operations, but for the entire arms, they can take the first step in three-dimensional operations in this blind insistence.


    If this kind of competition is suppressed to a limited extent, it is a virtuous circle of tactical fermentation powder, which can make the army explore new tactical fields endlessly; Of course, if this kind of competition is shameless and shameless, the vicious circle will continue to be the root cause of Japanese army and Navy''s teasing and forcing, and the humiliating circle of mutual dismantling.


    "This is Qianliyan No.3, this is Qianliyan No.3, I''m inspecting the area with number k! It''s all right The captain in charge of flying the plane uses radio to contact the army aviation command nearby. For the services, this new service simplifies many steps for the army to contact the air force for support. On the other hand, it is also a kind of progress.


    "If there''s no situation, just follow the preset route and fly back... There are two patrol teams on the ground in area K. would you like to say hello to them?" Next to the radio equipment in the ground command center, the German officer on duty was mixing coffee mixed with sugar with his spoon. The treatment of the army air force is based on the air force, even better than that of the armored forces, so even near the front line, most people can occasionally drink luxurious coffee.


    "OK, you can tell me their channel..." the captain adjusted the flight altitude of the plane with a smile and locked his altitude in a higher position. In this position, the threat of ground weapons to the helicopter is relatively small, and they can fly the whole flight in a relatively safer way¡° well! Look over there! There''s something on the ground! " On the co pilot, the weapon operator calls his partner loudly by pressing the throat phone, hoping to attract the attention of the captain. Obviously, he saw something. He needed the captain to readjust his flight path to confirm it¡° Where? " The captain adjusted the two control levers above his head to slow down the speed of the helicopter. Then he adjusted the control levers in his hands and pointed the aircraft at the place where the co pilot said there was a situation. Soon, he saw what was happening on the ground. Some German soldiers were firing. Opposite them were some Gunners in civilian clothes. The two groups were firing at each other against their respective bunkers, and the tracer bullets drew dazzling but very short straight lines on the ground¡° headquarters! If you hear me, please answer! headquarters! If you hear me, please answer The captain contacted his own ground command while operating the aircraft and starting to descend slowly. Hearing the answer from the officer on duty in the earphone, he continued: "I see troops on the ground exchanging fire. Please check if there is any situation nearby! Please check which troops are fighting nearby. " The voice from the earphone almost made the officer on duty swallow his spoon. He quickly stood up from his radio and called for me to check. Then he pulled off the earphone and quickly ran to the command radio station of the patrol unit in the nearby room. Then he ran back in a panic, grabbed the microphone and yelled: "there is a team in area K being attacked. Those stupid people forgot to inform us that... If you know the enemy, you can open fire! Fire¡° Clairvoyant three, get it After the captain answered, he gave an attack order to his co pilot: "I''m going down, you''ll find a chance to fire! Kill all those who don''t wear moral clothes! Pay attention to the surroundings! Watch out for the ambush. "¡° well! Let the people behind pay attention to safety! I''m going to use a rocket! " The weapon operator on the co pilot yelled, there is a partition behind him, and behind the door are two machine gunners with safety belts. They are also responsible for searching and investigating in peacetime, and operate machine guns to fire and attack in combat. Without the slightest hesitation, the German helicopter aimed its nose at the target on the ground, slightly adjusted its nose orientation, and the weapon operator on the co pilot pressed the rocket launch button, so the whole winning classifier''s fuselage began to tremble, One rocket after another rushed to the target area about several hundred meters away. The precision of this kind of rocket is not particularly good, so in order to increase the hit probability of this kind of rocket and control the dispersion range, German helicopters generally compress the launching distance within one kilometer, and in most cases fire within hundreds of meters, in order to pursue the accuracy they want. With the dazzling light shining in the air, a German soldier retreated behind the stone, supported his helmet and watched the fire from the helicopter fly towards the enemy. His eyes followed the rockets across the sky, and then leaned out his head to look opposite. It was immediately enveloped by a sea of fire formed by explosion, and there was no sound in the fierce machine gun position just now¡° I''m going to cross the fuselage. They need constant suppression fire. " The captain looked at the open area of the explosion. This kind of single soldier target exposed in the field is really a rare target. The helicopter has no difficulty in dealing with this kind of target. He adjusted the nose of the plane, and the side of the machine gun got the shooting angle, so the machine gun began to shoot out the tongue of fire, and the tracer bullets fell on the ground like raindrops. On the ground, the German soldiers who looked at the helicopter and swaggered immediately came to fight. They were oppressed by these bloody Soviet guerrillas just now, and now they finally have a chance to revenge. I don''t know who yelled out, and everyone took up their own weapons: "rush!" c

 Chapter 931

    On the chaotic battlefield, a Soviet guerrilla saw the helicopter in the distant sky. These Soviet soldiers, who had been fighting guerrillas in the vicinity for more than a month, also saw the kind of aircraft that could hover in the sky for the first time. No matter how that thing is done, it is very difficult to deal with the enemy''s weapons that are constantly fired with machine guns at high altitude.


    "Menshak! Menshak! Come on, do something! Our people are going to be killed by that weird plane! " A Soviet guerrilla in a jacket turned around and yelled at his men. His troops were still fighting against the German patrol team, but the situation was reversed in an instant.


    Yes, it''s completely reversed. I don''t know where the Rockets came from. They overturned his position all over the place. It is estimated that there are only less than 50 of the 100 guerrillas who have managed to gather together. Moreover, even if these people survive, they still have some courage to continue to fight.


    After these rockets covered their positions, everyone found that they had a fresh weapon on their heads. This strange plane hovered over everyone''s heads and kept shooting people with machine guns. Tracer bullets fall like raindrops on everyone''s side. There are mud and gravel turned up by bullets everywhere. Many people ¡× ¨L He died whining and being shot.


    In fact, this German helicopter is not hovering. Because of its structure, it can only fly in a hovering state. In fact, the plane is flying around the battlefield at a slow speed, but compared with the fixed plane, it can be regarded as stopping in the air.


    "The machine gun team can''t find it! There is a sea of fire over there, and I don''t know if I can find Ivan and them... "The guerrillas who called menshak, with a grenade hanging in their waist and a moshinagan rifle, looked at the blatant German aircraft in the sky and yelled to their officers," I think that''s the only thing that can hit so far... "


    They found a German iron fisted bazooka on the battlefield near the woods. What''s more, they found a rocket on the German corpse lying on the side of the bazooka. This weapon was immediately prized by the guerrillas and was ready to be used against German tanks when necessary.


    But now, it seems that only that thing can deal with the German armed helicopter hovering in the sky. So the guerrilla leader did not hesitate, immediately nodded and asked menshak to go to their "anti tank team".


    This guerrilla leader is very single in his mind. He knows that once the team is destroyed, weapons and other things will be useless waste. So he does not have the idea of sparing no effort. He is determined to cause the biggest trouble to the German army in front of him with his weapons.


    So the Soviet guerrillas kneeling on the ground beside a big tree carried the anti tank rocket on their shoulders. Behind him, a small guerrilla who had studied this weapon for many days put the intact anti tank rocket into the tube of the rocket launcher.


    "It should be OK!" The small guerrilla nodded to menshak, who was standing on one side, and said, "just pull the trigger, you should be able to shoot down that German plane."


    As he spoke, the thin guerrilla pointed to the German helicopter in the distance, which was shooting with a machine gun. In front of him, the Soviet guerrilla kneeling on the ground ready to launch pressed the aiming target of the weapon on the fuselage of the distant helicopter, and then he found a fatal problem.


    "Hey! I said, that helicopter is moving! It''s not still there all the time, it''s still moving The rocket shooter reported to menshak Hui on one side: "if I hit out and didn''t hit, what would we do then?"


    Menshak frowned and yelled at him, "fire now! If you wait a little longer, all our people will die! " His tone is not good, even when speaking, he pressed his hand on the back of the moshinagan rifle.


    The rocket launcher was so scared that he aimed at the helicopter in the sky with the rocket launcher, and then suddenly pulled the trigger. A thick stream of white smoke spewed out from behind the rocket launcher, while the thin Soviet guerrilla who had been standing behind the rocket launcher was pushed out by the huge force, fell to the ground with a scream and lost consciousness.


    The rocket blasted into the distant German helicopter, looking very close. There was such a big movement on the ground that it was clear from the helicopter. The German shooter who was shooting with machine gun immediately cried out: "rocket! Get up! Go up


    The captain is trying his best to stabilize the helicopter and provide a stable attack platform for the machine gun shooter. As a result, suddenly, the shooter''s heartrending cry comes from the earphone, and there is a word in the cry that makes him heartbroken. He really wants to know why a group of guerrillas who should not have heavy weapons have such a damned big killing weapon as rockets.


    So he quickly controlled the plane to rise as fast as possible, and made his plane turn around as much as possible, facing the enemy''s rocket with a smaller front. The violent shaking made the two "passengers" on the back of the helicopter almost fall out of the plane. Fortunately, the safety rope saved their lives.


    The firepower of ground support also stopped temporarily, because the fuselage began to swing, and the machine gun also lost its shooting angle. Anyway, the whole "Qianliyan 3" helicopter was in a hurry, and the co pilot even said that he was going to be shot down. Unfortunately, the scene of collapse appeared. The rocket deviated from the direction of the helicopter at a long distance. Looking at the track, it could not hit the helicopter in climbing. Just when the captain saw the white smoke from the incoming rocket in his cockpit, the rocket finally lost its upward power on the way and fell from the air. Unfortunately, the design range of this rocket is 200 meters. The shooters who are familiar with it in German infantry usually use it at a distance of 150 meters, because no matter how far away it is, the accuracy is not guaranteed. The guerrillas of the Soviet Union did not know how far this thing could hit, and they also misjudged the firmness of the helicopter that looked very close, as well as its actual distance. It''s very difficult to judge the size and distance of an unknown plane in the sky, especially for a group of amateurs who have no corresponding experience. In fact, if these guerrillas directly fire their rifles at the helicopter, the effect will be better. Of course, they don''t know about this kind of thing, so it''s understandable that they finally place their hopes on the more powerful rocket launcher. But now their hopes have been dashed. It turns out that German rocket launchers are not as reliable as moxingan in dealing with helicopters. In addition to not shooting down the German plane, the rocket also revealed its launching position... Menshak watched in horror as the rocket left halfway and fell down at an altitude of 100 meters. He didn''t know why this situation happened. His mind was full of doubts that the German weapons were defective. However, he did not lose the vigilance of an old guerrilla. While he was full of doubts, he still found the helicopter in the sky in the distance with his eyes still shining. He had pointed the helicopter in his direction. So the poor menshak scurried, just like the last time they tried to attack the German Railway when they met the German patrol armored train. At that time, they were swept all the way by the 30mm caliber antiaircraft guns on the armored train, and dozens of guerrillas were beaten to pieces. Up to now, the scene is his nightmare, lingering. The bazooka shooter looked back at the half dead and frail accomplice who was blown by the rear gas, and did not find that the helicopter had not been shot down by himself. When he realized in horror that he had a powerful enemy on his back, the two 20 mm caliber machine guns under the nose of the helicopter came in a storm. Menshak did not escape from the range of the machine guns. Because the helicopter could almost stop in the air, it was more advantageous to deal with this kind of running targets. These people were soon covered in the fire by the dense machine guns. Menshak''s body was made two huge holes, and the fragments of internal organs even splashed several meters away. The German infantry unit soon became the role of cleaning the battlefield. Except for a few unfortunate men who surrendered to be shot on the spot, most of them, including the guerrilla leader, were killed on the way to escape. Chasing the defeated enemy is another advantage of the helicopter. It''s much faster than most of the enemies running on the ground. People who run away often don''t open fire to fight back. It''s a paradise for helicopters, isn''t it? However, for German helicopter pilots, the battle is not always so good. Even when dealing with guerrillas and other opponents without heavy weapons, Odin helicopter is still very vulnerable. Among the recorded losses, there are even cases of being shot down by enemy rifles. Throughout April 1939, 38 of the helicopters of the German Army Air Force fighting on the eastern front crashed for various reasons. However, because of the existence of these helicopters, the passing rate of the German supply line has doubled, and the rampant Soviet guerrillas have been effectively curbed

 Chapter 932

    Why did the Soviet Union launch the battle of going south to Kursk in such a hurry? This matter starts from the fact that the top leaders of the Soviet Union learned that the Japanese army was trying to attack the Far East of the Soviet Union northward. We should know that the Soviet Union was once a powerful and huge country, which straddled Eurasia with vast territory and huge population resources.


    If in the past, even if it was known that Japan was trying to attack the Far East, the leaders of the Soviet Union would laugh for a few days as a joke after dinner. Even in the early stage of the Soviet German war, the Soviet Union maintained its superiority in the Far East against the Japanese army.


    But now things have changed a little. The main force in the Far East of the Soviet Union has been transferred to the western front, and the rest of the troops are only in reserve at best. It is obvious that there is no bottom in everyone''s mind to use this force to prevent the possible all-round Japanese attack.


    We should know that the Soviet Union has always maintained its military superiority in the Far East, so it has always maintained a high-pressure offensive posture, which is also the main reason why the Japanese Kwantung Army built fortifications in Northeast China. Now the conversion of attack and defense between the two sides has been reversed. Those who have defensive lines need to attack, while those who don''t need to defend need to defend instead. It''s really a sense of helplessness.


    ¡»¡ê£¬


    In the end, the top leaders of the Soviet Union felt it was necessary to quickly stabilize the retreating western line, otherwise there would be no effective resource supply base for the whole Soviet Union: the Baku oil field near Stalingrad was disturbed by the German, and its income could not make ends meet; If the supply route of the Far East from the United States had problems again, the Soviet Union would really be in a comprehensive predicament.


    So Stalin was in a hurry. He decided to give up Moscow and keep Stalingrad. This will at least give him a chance to restore the Soviet Union''s resources supply, and give the Soviet Union the capital to organize counterattacks in the Far East or on the western front, so as to regain the strategic initiative. In line with this idea, the main force of the Soviet Red Army began to move southward in an all-round way, competing with the German main force in the Kursk region for the strategic initiative in the Soviet German battlefield.


    It is a pity that Stalin and Zhukov did not expect that the G group army, the most important force in Germany, was such a hard nut to crack. The Soviet army did not have the ability to swallow the G group army for a while when it attacked the whole line. It is necessary to know that the high-level of the Soviet Union had the experience of attacking the German Liszt E group army. They generally believed that even if the G group army was more elite than the E group army, the Soviet army, which is not what it used to be, could annihilate the elite of the German Army.


    After thousands of calculations, they were still wrong about the strength of the German armored forces. In the eyes of the Soviet leaders, the combat capability of the German armored forces, which had been overestimated, was proved only after the battle started - they still underestimated the German anti sky combat capability.


    It is precisely because of this that the battle plan of keeping Baku oil field in the west line has been completely destroyed. The war will not be divided in a month. Judging from the current situation, it may even drag into the second winter. Now the question is: what about the Far East in the east?


    In the continuous mountains of the Hinggan Mountains in the north-east of China, dim light shines through the dense woods on the face of an ordinary Japanese soldier with his 38 rifle, staggering along the road made of soft rotten leaves, looking around with vigilance.


    Next to him, another Japanese soldier was also carrying a rifle in his hand, stepping on the elastic rotten leaves, walking forward step by step carefully. In the distance, more Japanese soldiers seemed to have no end. They were crossing the Sino Soviet border, or the dangerous "Manchuria border" they were talking about.


    Kimura is a standard infantry of the Kwantung Army. He carries his suitcase behind him, an anti tank mine, and standard Japanese Imperial infantry equipment. He had never had so many bullets in his pocket. There were more than 100 bullets in his pocket. The only thing that made him feel sorry was that he had to carry all these things on his own. After all, the logistics supply of the Japanese army had always been in the "extremely immature primary exploration stage".


    However, it''s not good news for the grassroots soldiers to launch such a hasty attack on the powerful enemy. When they heard that they were going to attack the Soviet Union, they all trembled. They had heard about the soul stirring battle in the Nomenkan area, and they also knew that the battle that the Japanese army lost was actually quite ugly.


    So this time, everyone came here again with guns. Obviously, they were very worried. No one knew what kind of situation was waiting for them, and no one knew how the Soviet people on the opposite side would jump out and kill them.


    "When I heard the squadron leader explain the attack route, I heard that this time we are going to take mountain roads instead of fighting with Soviet tanks." Every army has that kind of burning fire of gossip. This kind of person can chatter endlessly even when fighting. The way to stop him from closing his mouth is to remove his chin or break his head.


    You don''t have to fight enemy tanks? The news sounds good. But what about an anti tank mine that every infantry has to carry? It''s said that every army has strengthened its engineers, and many people have trained the combat method of using anti tank mines as explosive packs to die with enemy tanks... Anyway, it sounds terrible and makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Hey! I said... Fujiwara... "Kimura swallowed a mouthful of saliva, carefully blocked his figure with a big tree in front of him, and then asked the gossip man around him:" on the map, doesn''t it say that there is a village here? What about the village? "¡° Don''t you know what kind of map those stupid people in the training department drew? They say there''s a road here. You come all the way here. Do you see it? " The eight trigrams man named Fujiwara turned his mouth, as if he looked scornful. He poked the plants at his feet aside with the butt of his gun, and then continued to walk on¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly Not far behind a dense plant, a faint white smoke suddenly erupted, which was the gas diffused by the machine gun when it kept firing. Obviously, there was a well camouflaged firepower point, which was facing the Japanese soldiers who were tens of meters away, pouring dense ammunition violently. The sudden attack made these scattered Japanese soldiers walking in the forest panic. They were not the elite Class-A divisions of the Japanese army a few years ago, so many of them had not experienced the real test of war. After practicing their shooting skills with the local people in China, they came to "fight" with the real swords and guns of the Soviet Union. The tracer bullets shuttled through the crowd. Kimura was so scared that he held his head and threw himself on the ground. Fortunately, the rotten leaves on the ground were very thick. He didn''t feel too bad when he fell. He reached out and picked up the rifle he had just lost, so he could barely see the situation around him. The Soviet man''s machine gun position was firing fiercely, and his friends were dead and wounded¡° Baga What about cover? Fire! My God For Kimura, who has participated in strict military training at least, the current situation has not made him too confused. However, the friendly troops behind him are not as calm as he is. These farmers who are sent to the battlefield without training for a few days are no different from civilians in combat effectiveness. So under the barrage of gunfire, these Japanese soldiers were in a mess until dozens of soldiers died. It seemed that they should fight back. So in the distance, some 38 rifles started to fight back. Their bullets hit the grass and sent the branches far away. The machine guns of the Soviet Union were obviously suppressed by the dense Japanese shooting, and the shooting began to become incoherent, so the Japanese soldiers had more opportunities to shoot, so many Japanese soldiers knelt down with guns and fired, and some people rushed to the grass with bayonet rifles in their howls. Kimura took a look at Fujiwara, the gossip man who was hit by a bullet and was lying on his back. When he heard that he still had strength to shout, he was relieved. So he took the grenade out of his body, pulled it open, knocked it on his helmet, and then threw it out¡° Boom The grenade exploded near the grass and raised a piece of black soil. Seeing that the enemy''s firepower was completely suppressed by the grenade, the officer''s cry came from a distance: "all! Assault! Long live the Empire of Japan! Long live your majesty With this cry, the Japanese soldiers who had been lying on the ground and didn''t move forward seemed to be playing dope. They staggered up from the ground, shouting "banzai" and rushed to their target crazily. At this time, Kimura, who threw the grenade that decided to win, finally got up from the soft place. Leaning against the big tree, I took a look at Fujiwara, the gossip man behind me. However, I found that the noisy comrades in arms who had just sent out a pig like cry were no longer moving. There was so much blood on him that it was obvious that this kind of injury could not be saved in the mountains¡° Damn it Kimura murmured, just want to go around the tree to continue to attack, but found that the battlefield has been quiet. He passed by some soldiers standing in a daze, got to the front and saw the scene behind the grass. There are two dead Soviet women soldiers and an old-fashioned Markham heavy machine gun that has been destroyed... This is an isolated position. Obviously, the purpose of the other party here is to sneak attack.

 Chapter 933

    "Women? How can women go to war? " Kimura frowned. At the age of 29, he was already a veteran. At least he had fought several decent battles in China. So when he was enlisted again and became a great imperial army of Japan, he had a unique sense of superiority in the face of those young recruits.


    As a man with a great sense of national honor, he is not in favor of letting women go to the bloody battlefield, because he thinks that it should be a real warrior, not a group of women responsible for giving birth.


    "It seems that the God of heavenly illumination really protects our great Japanese Empire." Behind Kimura, the distinguished leader of the regiment pressed his command knife and squeezed into the crowd. Then he looked at the crowd and said, "gentlemen, our enemies are too weak to protect their women and children. Victory is ahead! Long live the Empire of Japan! Long live your majesty! Move on


    "Long live! Long live Referring to his Majesty the emperor, the Japanese soldiers'' mental state was immediately excited by another three points. As a force that has been fighting in China, the Japanese Kwantung Army was not affected by the defeat of the Japanese army in the battle of yingpal. However, marshal Yamamoto''s Navy lost the Solomon Islands. At this moment, it is still under the pressure of the Japanese base camp as a top secret ¡â£¬ The morale of the whole Kwantung Army is quite high.


    Some of these soldiers still believe that, in addition to the frightening equipment "tanks" made of steel, the combat quality of the infantry of the imperial army of Japan should be the best in the world.


    To be fair, in 1930, the training level of the Japanese army was among the best in the world. At least before 1935, that is, when there was no large-scale expansion, the infantry of the Japanese army could clap their chests and say that they were the best in the world - of course, the German Grenadiers, paratroopers, SS and special forces all said that. The concrete truth is that the Japanese army''s training level was the highest in the world, No test.


    As for the two skills that the Japanese army trains most desperately, one is bayonet fighting, the other is precision shooting. It can be said that every Japanese veteran is half a sniper fed with bullets. The Japanese army''s individual combat ability is obvious to all.


    In addition, the bushido spirit of the Japanese army is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the soldiers have a very firm loyalty and patriotism, so their fighting will is very strong. According to the criteria of the German army, it can be regarded as the "SS" with strong combat skills, which also reflects the advantage of the Japanese army from another aspect.


    However, a head of state named akado, who was far away from the European continent, gave his most pertinent evaluation of the Japanese Army: "the Japanese army is the strongest" World War I "army in the world." From the perspective of World War I, the Japanese army can be regarded as the strongest army in the world.


    But is it the first World War? Obviously not. The U.S. and German troops are trying to build cars and tanks into their own troops, trying to keep the artillery up with the speed of infantry and even tanks; When soldiers of both sides fight on the front line for an hour, the ammunition consumed is calculated by tons - while the Japanese army is still playing with bayonets, which is a bit out of date.


    After a few minutes of spiritual opium, the whole Japanese army was ready to go on the road again. They have now successfully crossed the Soviet "line of defense", and the victory is close at hand. So we picked up ammunition and weapons from our dead colleagues and moved on.


    "Boom!" Before walking a few steps, a Japanese soldier at the front stepped on a mine buried in the woods. The hapless soldier was not dead, but after losing a leg, he lay on the ground with blood on his face and struggled. The medics rushed up to bandage him, while the rest of the soldiers continued to march forward in the shouting.


    In the Far East Soviet general headquarters, young trakov was deploying troops. He already knew that the Japanese army was crossing the actual line of control of both sides, and he had already launched a war with some Soviet border defense forces.


    In the eastern border areas, some lines of defense temporarily set up by women soldiers had been broken through in an all-round way. The Soviet army lost thousands of women soldiers recruited. These women soldiers were all imbued with the idea of fighting to the death. Their function was to slow down the Japanese army''s attack speed. Compared with the precious young soldiers, these fierce women soldiers became the first batch of "cannon fodder" in trakov''s hands.


    3000 such women soldiers were scattered in the border area, used as the first warning line to provide early warning, and also used as the touchstone to weigh the weight of the Japanese army. Trakov hoped to evaluate the Japanese army''s determination to fight and slow down the Japanese army''s progress. As for the old materials and scattered consumption of grain and ammunition, he really didn''t care. Backed by the Far East American aid and supply base, which has a mountain of supplies, he has a lot to spend.


    And trakov didn''t wait to die. In addition to the cruel consumption of some female soldiers, who brought him information about the beginning of the enemy''s attack, he was assembling his armored forces. Even though these backward KV-1 tanks and T-26 are as vulnerable as paper in front of the German army, they are still powerful tanks in front of the Japanese army.


    Therefore, trekov is not without soldiers. On the contrary, he has too many cards in his hand. The two well-equipped armored divisions are moving eastward. These troops are now about to arrive at the battle area and attack the Japanese troops from the side. If these two ragged armored divisions are thrown to the west line, they will be annihilated by the German armored forces in an instant. When these tanks are used in the Far East, they are really as powerful as the armored lions. Kimura''s Japanese troops did not wait for the Soviet armored forces to attack, they stopped their own attack. On the way to the north, the Japanese army inevitably bumped into the Soviet core defense zone. These areas guarded by the Soviet army became a nightmare for the Japanese infantry. The fierce firepower made the Japanese attack a joke. Most of the Soviet soldiers squatted in the trenches with M1 garland rifles delivered by the Americans and shot madly, killing the Japanese soldiers who were used to charging with bayonets. If a small number of bobosha submachine guns and all kinds of machine guns were included, the Soviet Union had no superior firepower in front of Germany, In an instant, it became an irresistible firepower advantage of the Japanese army. It''s like saying that the world''s second best martial arts master is abused by the world''s first teacher all day long. Finally, one day he went down the mountain and found that the guy who was the third in the world was effortless (besides, Japan seems to have a long way to go from the third in the world). So now the Soviet defenders are very happy to fight. They pour ammunition at the Japanese soldiers and beat their opponents so hard. The offensive and defensive situation in the Soviet German battlefield has been changed here. Now it is changed into that Japanese soldiers need to march in crazily and approach the Soviet positions to prevent the Soviets from giving full play to their firepower advantage. So just a few days after the start of the war, the Japanese side was covered with corpses and suffered heavy losses. After breaking through several Soviet defense lines, the Japanese high-level officials have found that their speed of advance is slow and speechless. The quick decision of the original plan has become another protracted war of attrition. As for the Soviet Union, the miracle finally appeared in Japan: Stalin''s initiative lost in Germany seemed to have been recovered in Japan - when trakov was promoted to the top general of the Soviet Union, Stalin seemed to place all his hopes on the seemingly more feasible Far East strategy. Kimura lay on the body of his comrades in arms and aimed his 38 rifle at a trench of the Soviet Union. His ruler shows that the other side is 300 meters away. This distance is nothing to him, so he still keeps a very calm breathing. Waiting for the Soviet soldier who had just thrown a grenade to show up, this is what Kimura wants to do. After all, the firepower of the other side was too strong, which made him unwilling to get up and rush to those terrible opponents. Sure enough, the Soviet soldier showed his head. He was firing with his rifle. It seemed that he didn''t find Kimura, the enemy who was aiming at him. Kimura sneered, pulled the trigger, the bullet hit the other side in the head, Kimura can see the Soviet soldier shot down action. He pulled his bolt, the slim 38 rifle provides a very long shooting distance, of course, also caused the length and other aspects of performance disadvantage. This kind of weapon has great penetrating power, but it doesn''t have much lethality. However, for the Japanese army, which emphasizes precision shooting, this shortcoming is tolerable. Loading the bullet, he aimed at a new target, and soon he continued to fire, turning another Soviet soldier into a twitching corpse. Some Japanese soldiers took the opportunity to rush into the trenches of the Soviet Union, and then the main way of fighting became bloody bayonet fighting. The Japanese army was obviously dominant in this aspect, and the reckless fighting finally drove the Soviet out of this position¡° Mr. Kimura, good job! " Cao Chang and kimun charged forward together, while praising the way. Just now, he saw the appearance and effect of Kimura shooting and killing the enemy. It is obvious that people with ability are welcome everywhere. After all, this is not an era of eating by face. In a few minutes, the Japanese army stormed into the empty town, which was the first important strategic stronghold they seized after entering the Soviet Union. This shows that they have finally found the right direction of their attack and have finally established themselves in the Soviet Union.

 Chapter 934

    One day, human beings will have to pay for their own uncontrolled development. In a canal in Ruhr, Germany, the black river is rolling, and many drainage pipes nearby are discharging various colors of liquid into the canal. Finally, the river water of the canal will converge into a larger river, polluting hundreds of kilometers of land.


    On the canal, a transport ship was sailing. The old captain of the ship was holding a pipe representing his identity. No one knows why the captain likes to smoke with a pipe. In short, this image is the same as that of a villain with a plaster on his face. It seems to be a classic image handed down from ancient times.


    Germany is the most thoroughly industrialized country, along with France and Belgium, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Austria and part of Poland. All these places are trying their best to expand production. Compared with the past, they have never been better. All enterprises are desperately trying to produce more things.


    The third empire is like a crying baby. She needs everything. She absorbed all the materials produced crazily and absorbed more nutrients from all over the world. Rubber from Africa, oil from Romania, coal from Ruhr, iron ingot from Norway, copper, tungsten, manganese, molybdenum and even uranium. In a word, the whole third empire is consuming countless resources and creating astonishing pollution.


    The smog of the smelters shrouded Berlin in a haze. The towering chimneys and countless factories brought nearly 100% employment rate to Germany. At the same time, they also brought the disaster of destruction. Rivers are polluted, forests are cut down, and mineral resources are unearthed without restraint. However, all the wealth created is sent to the front line to kill human beings.


    Rhine River, a huge Rhine steel company, this subsidiary was originally a military enterprise under the white orchid group, but in the last partition frenzy, it was transferred to Krupp and other super military enterprises, and became a leader in the German metal smelting and processing industry.


    Huge steel machinery is working day and night, here for the German armored forces to provide the most basic material support - armor! Piece by piece of armor plate is made here, and then quenched for surface hardening treatment, which is commonly known as carbonization treatment. Finally, after more processes, it becomes the armor plate of various parts used by German Tiger King tank.


    This kind of special steel plate has complex processing technology, and rare metals such as manganese and molybdenum are used in casting. This is also the main reason why Germany kept storing this kind of metal before the war and kept searching for it in the war.


    The workers worked overtime day and night, and the trade union did not dare to do anything under the high-pressure supervision of the SS. The supply of canned food and bread and butter is more and more abundant. Although the workers work hard, their enthusiasm for work can still be maintained within an acceptable range.


    The Fuehrer sold 500000 cars in the German occupied area at one go. Although these cars are only low-quality vehicles, they are fulfilling his promise that every German family has a car to drive. Although the oil supply in Germany is intermittent, life is still on the bright side.


    The previously tense food supply has been alleviated with the continuous expansion of the occupied area. Although margarine is still a frequent guest on the table, the food that used to be admired is no longer an unattainable dream. The good days of the German people will soon come. As for the people in other occupied areas, this is the problem that the head of state needs to worry about.


    The funny thing is that the battlefield thousands of kilometers away is decided by these workers and engineers who have never killed people. The decisive factor is how many tanks and planes they produce, and how much gasoline and diesel they refine... In modern wars, it seems that everyone is the executioner, and no one can be alone.


    In the roaring factory building, a technical engineer is pointing at the new production line. Behind him, a large group of students from all over the world are trying to record the opinions of the industrial expert. Some of these students come from France, some from Belgium, and some from far away Ukraine and Belarus. Now they are all workers of the third empire. They want to be the backbone of the industry of the third empire in the wave of industrial integration in the future.


    "I sent someone to the factory in Kiev, the capital of Ukraine. You need four large rolling mills recently. There are also some fine processing machine tools and equipment. " The engineer said to several Ukrainian engineers who came all the way from Ukraine to learn from them: "first, mass production of qualified steel and rails, integration into the industrial system of the Empire, and then seek new development."


    The problems in France are quite serious. First of all, French artillery production has entered a new stage. The production line of 150 mm howitzer has been put into operation for almost a month, but it is still unable to produce stably. This is mainly due to the problem of steel rationing. After all, many things are temporarily adjusted according to the war situation.


    Just a dozen days ago, Germany''s armored forces, which had not suffered huge losses, began to experience a blowout of consumption. Hundreds of leopard tanks have been destroyed by German opponents in every corner of the world, and Tiger tanks have been killed frequently instead of rarely damaged... The number of tiger king tanks that have just been mass produced has even been more than a dozen destroyed.


    Such a huge loss, so that the front-line commanders began to care about the tanks in their hands. In the past, the voice of shouting all day long for large caliber guns became weaker and weaker. Instead, there were countless "reminder letters" urging the rear to provide a large number of tanks. How urgent is the need to urge the rear to expand the production of tanks? As soon as he arrived at the Southern War Zone, the nominal commander-in-chief, general modle, rushed back to the wolf''s den from the front line and met with the staff of the German Supreme Headquarters and the general staff''s marshal brauchich. Goodrian, who is fighting hard at the front line, offers a price similar to a joke: his troops need to add 200 tiger king tanks, preferably 100 leopard and 300 leopard assault guns. A year ago, these equipment were almost all the assets of an armored army. Now, goodrian, who has only one armored army, wants another armored army. On weekdays, all the commanders of the group army would scold him for "eating alone", but there is no wave at this time, because everyone knows, Goodrian didn''t ask for much. On the contrary, it was a very righteous "conscience demand". You know, these hundreds of tanks are not going to supplement the past at one go. Instead, they are going to train the crew and transport them by rail to the place near the front line. If you can supply dozens of vehicles at a time, it is the result that the military supplement department will serve you wholeheartedly. This also reflects, on the other hand, how great the losses of the G group army at the front line are. This German main force, who had been famous all over the world since the invasion of Poland, finally fought the hardest and cruelest armored battle for Germany on the battlefield that tested them most. The G group army has come to the point where the tanks are not enough, the assault guns are not enough, the anti tank guns are not enough, and the anti tank guns are not enough. Even if more than one third of the tanks were lost, the group army, which is marked by a letter "g", has not yet asked for a retreat. What everyone doesn''t know is that just one day ago, the SS imperial division, which had just added to the G group army, destroyed half of its organizational structure in the position they were ordered to hold, but still didn''t step back. The division commander was killed, the deputy division commander was in command, the deputy division commander was killed, and the commander in chief was in command. Finally, the highest commander of the whole division was left with a deputy commander, who called "send ammunition quickly" instead of "request for retreat" on the radio. Therefore, the French heavy artillery factory that was originally built can only start work every day to complete 20% of its own production capacity. The reason is that all the original steel was requisitioned by the tank manufacturers, and they have to rush to complete the production task of 400 tiger king tanks in a short time. When the Soviets madly mass produced T-34 tanks and Stalin tanks in the tank factory of Chelyabinsk, the Germans certainly did not feel complacent about their achievements. On the automatic production line, one tiger king tank after another was coming out of the workshop, and the Germans were making up for their tank losses at the front line with comparable speed. In order to speed up the production of tiger king tank, the chassis of No. 3 tank only supplied No. 3 150 mm open self propelled howitzer; Leopard tank production, chassis only supply leopard assault gun production; Tiger tank production stopped completely, saving production capacity to tiger king. In akkado''s office at the head of state''s residence in Berlin, Speer is reporting to the head of state his industrial integration plan in the next three months: "my head of state, in the next three months, the production of tiger king tanks will reach an unprecedented peak, and we will supply 500 tiger king tanks for the front line."¡° What I care about is not how much has been added in three months. What I care about is how much can be added to general goodrian''s g army now! " Akado sighed and said: "even now, we are more painful with leopard tanks and Soviet T-34 tanks."¡° So we will only mass produce tiger king tanks in the future, and the production line, vice president Krupp, is already in the process of preparation. " "We have successfully completed the second stage of industrial integration," he said confidently---------------------- More! Long Ling recently very hard to add more, ask for monthly ticket recommendation! Please subscribe to support ah!!!!

 Chapter 935

    A Soviet soldier, struggling to stand up from the ruins, had no idea where he was standing. He coughed and patted the dirt and dust hanging on his body, while turning his body, hoping to see some familiar scenes.


    Just a few seconds ago, he was still in a bunker near the building, waiting for the German soldiers to attack. As a result, with the vibration caused by countless huge explosions, the whole building began to collapse. Before he knew what was going on, the cover he was hiding in was almost a grave.


    "Cough! Cough, cough He squinted, trying to find his former comrades in arms and everything he knew from the floating dust. But he was doomed to be disappointed. Except for some furniture that had been buried most of the time, he could only find the arms of his comrades in arms or the boots or rifles exposed in the rubble under his feet.


    As the smoke gradually dissipated, he finally saw where he was. The Soviet soldier, who was estimated to be only 18 years old, hopelessly raised his head and looked in the direction where he needed to shoot for defense.


    There, a German Grenadier, who was also only 18 or 19 years old, straightened up. He was carrying a G43 semi-automatic rifle in his hand. Under the brim of his cold helmet, he had the same cold and heartless eyes.


    The young Soviet soldier''s mouth twitched, as if trying to squeeze out a smile, but in the end he failed, because the person opposite him didn''t seem to see his smile - the same young German Grenadier pulled the trigger pressed by his fingers, and hit the Soviet Red Army in the head with one bullet.


    Without struggle or hesitation, the Soviet soldier fell back sharply when his head exploded, and then fell on the rugged debris, twisted into a strange shape with the terrain. From this moment on, he is no different from the ruins. After a few hours, he will be buried by the collapsed bricks and tiles around him, or covered with a thick layer of dust.


    As they get closer to the heart of Stalingrad, the Germans find more and more to celebrate. For example, soldiers of the 14th infantry army found 20 tons of potatoes and other food hidden by the Soviets in the basement of an unknown small block. Because of this 20 ton accident, the soldiers on the front line enjoyed their first meal on the front line.


    As the commander-in-chief of Stalingrad''s attack, general tricheller has issued a military order to akado. The general vowed that if he could not win the half occupied city within 15 days, he would resign as commander of the N group army and carry a Mauser rifle into Stalingrad.


    Unfortunately, two days later, his troops lost 20000 people, but only two blocks. It seems that there is no end to the battle, but it is obvious that tricheller has not given up. He is deploying troops and making efforts to fulfill his oath to the head of state or the whole empire.


    Of course, he didn''t swear to finish the task. Guan Yu swore in front of Huarong Road, but in the end he took his words as fart. Let''s not talk about the distant example for the moment. The recent example is rokosovsky who vowed to keep Stalingrad. Now it seems that his oath has not played a role of calming the sea.


    In his shabby, dark... Basement, rokosovsky''s pale face had a look of depression. Don''t ask why so many poor people who stick to the city fall in love with the basement. It''s not a coincidence that Hitler in another time and space, Churchill, Khrushchev and rokosovsky in this time and space all stay in the basement at the last moment. Because it''s hard to find a safer place than a reinforced basement in a city full of ruins.


    The defender of Stalingrad, who was ordered by Stalin to live and die together with Stalingrad, must be full of expectation that Zhukov will arrive in time. The reserves in his hand are really few now. While consuming the German army, rokosovsky is also consuming thousands of troops in his hand.


    At the beginning, he could compare his patience and reserve team with tricheller, but he lost half of Stalingrad, which made him very uneasy. As a result, the two sides put in forces to fight repeatedly, and the losses of the Soviet Union rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    German snipers and special units are much more powerful than the Soviets think in urban street fighting. A small unit of more than ten people can often clean up hundreds of Soviet soldiers, and they can retreat almost completely. In order to kill 17 soldiers in special units like the German army, rokosovsky took more than 900 lives.


    Now, the front position of the German army is only a little more than one kilometer away from his headquarters. For rokosovsky, who used to be the number one figure in the Soviet military, it''s really a bit of parting.


    He really doesn''t want to leave the stage. He wants to stand in the middle of the stage and interpret his role. No matter it''s important or marginal, he has to have such a role in the recast world order.


    "Send another telegram to Marshal Zhukov and tell him that I will try my best to hold on to the last second." Rokosovsky looked at the adjutant whose face was not very good-looking because he had not seen the sun for a long time, and said.

 Chapter 936

    Although it is said that in many cases, the Japanese high-level officials have been in a state of brain crash in formulating strategies for a long time, it has to be said that no matter how weak the Japanese army is, it still has the title of "the strongest infantry in World War I in World War II". In terms of combat effectiveness, this army that believes in bushido spirit still has a certain combat effectiveness, so after breaking through several Soviet defense lines in succession, the shadow of the Japanese army in Nomenkan was gradually weakened.


    The fighter planes of the Japanese army also took off frequently at the field airports of the front line, and used their number advantage to suppress the inferior air force of the Soviet Union. In order to cover this huge attack, the Japanese army used a total of 400 aircraft of various types. Although it is quite humble compared with the size of thousands of German aircraft, it is definitely a big deal to put it in such a place as the Far East.


    However, Ishihara found a problem that made him despair, that is, after having the relevant experience of being abused by the German superior air force, the Soviet army lost its air supremacy. Therefore, even if the Japanese army air force exerted great efforts, it hardly had any huge impact on the ground forces of the Soviet Red army.


    In fact, the pressure of Ishihara''s smile is still very huge. In order to entangle the Soviet armored forces, his armored forces and the 17th division sent him several telegrams a day to complain. These troops have been ravaged by the superior Soviet armored forces and lost their temper. Like a suffering daughter-in-law, they cry and shout that they want to go back to their mother''s home first to avoid the wind.


    Finally, the supreme commander of the Japanese army, shihara Guaner, finally pushed his second echelon reserve team to the battlefield when he was close to the target. He replaced the 1st and 8th divisions, which had been fighting hard for a long time, with the 9th and 10th divisions. Then the 11th and 12th divisions were used to replace the collapsed 17th division and the Japanese armored division.


    Who would have thought that the Japanese army''s proud armored forces were still vulnerable to the Soviet Union''s obsolete junk? Looking at the riveted little tanks that have escaped, Ishihara finally realized the gap between Japan and the world''s major military powers.


    Obviously, there is a good side to it. Which country in the world can still fight on the front line after losing two-thirds of its troops? It''s just the imperial army of the great Japanese Empire, isn''t it? At least spiritually, Ishihara feels that the Japanese army is still invincible.


    "Your Excellency, commander!" As the commander of the 14th division of the general reserve, lieutenant general Jingguan Longchang stood behind Ishihara and bowed his head to salute with a commanding knife: "since the beginning of the war, our army has been in a state of great momentum, and the lower officer greatly admired the commander''s skillful use of arms. When can we fight for the emperor? "


    "Ah, Mr. Jingguan... Don''t worry. You and your division will have a place in the future." Standing in the temporary command shed, Ishihara replied with a smile, looking at the rising smoke on the battlefield.


    There is no reason not to laugh, because under his command, although the Japanese army fell into a bitter battle, it also made a rare advance speed. The whole northbound Group advanced to the hinterland of the Far East of the Soviet Union at a speed of tens of kilometers every day, and even Tojo Yingji, who was ready to find fault, closed his mouth. At present, most of the few people who know the market at the top of the base camp already feel that it seems that only this "Ishihara Zhizhi" can save the army of the great Japanese Empire and be serious about the whole great Japanese Empire.


    But history is cruel. In the telegram from the Far East garrison headquarters of the Soviet Union to the Kremlin in Moscow, it describes the Japanese attack as follows: "the Japanese advance speed is twice as slow as the German, they lack the means to transport supplies and heavy weapons, and our army has compressed its advance speed within a controllable range, Don''t worry about further deterioration in the Far East. "


    In trakov''s view, the Japanese army went all out to attack. This speed was the basic advance speed after the German army was seriously hindered in the original plan. To put it bluntly, in the serious situation of trakov, the Japanese marched at full speed, barely reaching the speed of the German offensive.


    Now, of course, Ishihara didn''t know that there was such a huge gap between his troops and the German army, which had the highest mechanization popularity in the world. At this moment, he is still imagining that his troops can rush into Vladivostok, gnaw a piece of meat in the Far East hinterland of the Soviet Union, and then complete a unilateral peace negotiation with the Soviet Union.


    Ishihara clearly saw that in the Soviet German battlefield, there was a great probability that the German army would eventually win, and the defeated Soviet Union would lose its richest territory. It is in the interests of the Japanese army to take advantage of the fire at this time. As long as the Soviet Union and Germany compromise, the territory acquired by Japan will be Japanese territory. The situation he outlined for the Japanese army is very ingenious: as long as Germany invades Moscow, Japan''s special envoy will negotiate with Germany and the Soviet Union at the same time to bring the relations between the three countries back to a state of peace - then Japan''s occupied territory will realize Japan''s dream of dominating East Asia.


    It can be said that Ishihara''s plan seems to be more "feasible" than the Navy''s plan to defeat the U.S. Navy, because he decisively saw that Japan itself could not bring down the Soviet Union, so he decisively drew on Germany, the former ally and today''s enemy. Relying on a strong Germany to defeat the Soviet Union and taking advantage of the fire, Japan''s plan of action is much better than the plan that the Navy rolled up its sleeves to fight in person and that the United States would never die. At least Ishihara outsourced the work that the Japanese army could not do to the German army of akkado.


    Kimura curled up in the temporary trench with his rifle and desperately endured the machine gun of the Soviet garrison flying over his helmet. Now he knows that his hard-working shooting skills are just a money saving link for the army to save ammunition. Just like Chinese soldiers, China is a poor country, so guns are more expensive than human lives, which leads to the combat habit of Chinese troops that they would rather lie down two seconds later than protect their guns. Japan is no richer than China, so submachine guns are a "luxury" for them to waste ammunition, so that the Japanese army rarely equips submachine guns. That''s why national conditions determine tactics. That''s why there are few submachine guns equipped in Japan. That''s why Japanese soldiers don''t have semi-automatic weapons like G43 or M1. A small country, which has grown up by means of thrift, speculation and gambling, is proud of its achievements. Can it ask them to do better? The markqin heavy machine gun of the Soviet soldiers on the opposite side even has a steel shield. The Japanese type 92 heavy machine gun with a very high body can''t be compared with markqin in terms of firing speed. Make complaints about the 92 heavy machine guns, even the Japanese themselves are not willing to tuck up the slot. This kind of weapon even has a gap compared with Mark Qin 20 years ago. Kimura saw with himself that the 92 type heavy machine gun shooter who had covered the infantry attack on the side of the side was hit by the Soviet Union in the trench, and when he was hobbling past to help him, The shooter is no longer worth saving. Fortunately, because Kimura had a good performance in the last battle, he was assigned to the machine gun team as a flank cover, so he didn''t have to charge forward with those unfortunate guys. So he is still breathing happily, and most of those recruits have died on the road of charging. From time to time, Soviet heavy artillery would pass Kimura''s position and fall on the Japanese artillery position not far behind him. The Japanese artillery with only a small number of 70mm caliber 92 infantry guns were not the opponents of the Soviet artillery with a large number of 122mm howitzers. From the beginning of the battle, the artillery battle was just a "game" of a group of Soviet RMB players "abusing vegetables" unilaterally. Looking at the battlefield, Japanese soldiers bravely launched attacks again and again, and finally retreated by the fierce firepower of the Soviet soldiers, Ishihara couldn''t help but feel sad. The artillery position 100 meters in front of him had been smashed by the Soviet artillery, which also made him more intuitive feel the gap between the two sides in firepower¡° Baga Ishihara finally couldn''t sit still. He decided what he should do to be worthy of his name and the soldiers struggling in the front line. So he turned around and asked his adjutant, "where are the Ishii troops?"

 Chapter 937

    The Ishii troops of the Japanese Kwantung Army are called epidemic prevention troops. In fact, most of what they do is to find ways to make the other party''s epidemic prevention troops worried. Most of the soldiers in Ishii''s army, including Shiro Ishii, are highly educated high-tech criminal "talents".


    If there is such a large group of people who have read books and gone to school, do not go to work honestly, but gather all day to study how to use heresy to more effectively violate international law, then for the whole world, they are legendary terrorists, and everyone has to be punished.


    It''s a pity that Hiro Ishii, who suffered internal injuries by akado himself, is such a group of high-level intellectuals who want to use the "poor people''s atomic bomb" to open up the territory of the great Japanese Empire. Once they go astray, they will be more destructive than others. This is a good example.


    When Ishii Shiro, regardless of his personal injuries, vomited blood and took medicine while still sticking to his work, and needed his troops when Ishihara was preparing to go north to attack the Soviet Union, the killer king of Unit 731 decided to go to battle in person to witness and summarize his bacterial chemical weapons with a group of Japanese "scientists" in order to obtain first-hand data, To develop better super weapons.


    10£¬


    When the whole world focuses on developing new weapon technology and using new nuclear weapons to evade international law and commit reasonable crimes. But the Japanese bet on winning the war with a fierce crime, and then evade the sanctions with the identity of the victor... It has to be said that from Hideki Tojo to Shiro Ishii, it is difficult to find another country like Japan, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, from strategy to weapons research and development.


    Just at the same time that German general troscheler ordered to change the original attack rhythm and attack Stalingrad regardless of the cost, the infantry of the Japanese army who are the best at fighting tough battles were putting gas masks on their heads.


    One hour after general Ishihara gave the order to use Ishii''s troops, Ishii finally came to his combat headquarters, because the convoy carrying chemical weapons and ammunition must be far away from his troops according to the regulations, and there is a strict custody and transportation system. From this we can see that hooligans are not terrible. What is terrible is that hooligans have culture.


    "General Ishihara, please retreat the headquarters three kilometers back." But Ishii knows how terrible the weapons his troops are studying, so as soon as he enters the room, he asks Ishihara to move his headquarters back to avoid being hurt by chemical weapons.


    You should know that there are many departments in the whole 731 army. In fact, Ishii is responsible for and most concerned about the bacterial weapons department. However, this kind of bacterial weapons has no effect on offensive operations. After all, at present, this kind of weapon lacks the ability to destroy the enemy''s resistance intention in a short time.


    Because it is very difficult for the attacking troops to wait for a few months and then stride on the occupied area polluted by bacterial weapons, which is simply creating more trouble for their own people. Therefore, this time, the 731 troops did not use the most powerful bacterial weapons, but the chemical weapons with quick effect and quick dispersion.


    This is the first time that the Japanese army has used dangerous weapons in violation of international law outside the Chinese battlefield. It is also a concrete manifestation of Ishihara''s determination to go for it after sensing the danger. This shihara is a gifted general with a lot of intelligence. He is good at considering the changes of combat tasks in his own theater in terms of the whole Japanese situation. Like a mouse on a ship, he has extremely sensitive ability to judge the situation.


    He recently got an internal information about the unfavorable situation of the Japanese army in Australia. From this information from the army, Ishihara calmly judged the unfavorable situation of the Japanese joint fleet. The reference Navy did not question the Japanese army''s going north, so it was easy to know that the Japanese Navy''s harvest in the Solomon sea area was not as amazing as that advocated by the headquarters.


    In Ishihara''s view, if something goes wrong with the Navy, it is up to the army to turn the tide. This has always been an old tradition of the army, and even Ishihara can''t help it. So when shihara didn''t finish the target according to his will, he didn''t hesitate to take the most quick plan.


    "Mr. Ishii, we are the ministers of the emperor. We should be loyal to him! In this case, you want me to move my headquarters back? " Ishihara smiles, points to the water cup on the table, and indicates that Ishii can drink water to quench his thirst: "this is not feasible. I understand the kindness, but I have made up my mind since I started. I will never step back."


    "General Ishihara! Soldiers like you are the pillars of the great Japanese Empire. Although you are stupid, I''d like to be a pioneer for you, general! " Ishii is definitely a fanatical militarist. When he heard that Ishihara was unwilling to take a step back, his face was also filled with a sick blush.


    As a matter of fact, the main chemical weapons production base of the Japanese army is in OKUNO Island, which is called "poison gas island", and the main R & D, maintenance and use unit is the professional chemical warfare unit no. 516. But because of a series of changes in this time and space, this 516 chemical unit has now become a neighbor of Unit 731 and is under the leadership of Ishii Hiro.


    "Mr. Ishii, how much is the influence of meteorological conditions on these chemical shells you brought? At least I have to know that once the wind direction changes, how far away from the front line can be called a safe area? " As the top commander of the Japanese front-line forces, Ishihara, of course, needs to know something about the use of chemical weapons. As he sits at the map table and holds up his water cup, he asks Ishii Hiro. Ishii Shiro immediately bowed and replied, "the information that the general * * returned from the battlefield of the Chines shows that the scope of this weapon varies greatly with the meteorological conditions. For those troops that are not able to defend, the chemical weapons are extremely lethal. At least when we attack the troops of the chinanas, they * * cause statistical losses. " Whoosh Ishihara nodded and closed his mouth. I don''t know because he doesn''t like the use of chemical weapons, and I don''t know for any other reason. In short, he no longer spoke, but fixed his eyes on the military map in front of him, so that people did not know what he thought. Hiro Ishii shut his mouth and sat there waiting for the arrival of the general attack. For a moment, the whole frontier headquarters was dead, and everyone stopped talking to each other, as if they were locked in the throat by a fierce ghost. Some staff officers were waiting around the two men with gas masks in their hands. In order to encourage everyone to fight to the death, Ishihara won''t withdraw her headquarters one step. The purpose is to create this kind of enterprising atmosphere. If it''s time for the poisonous gas to be blown back by the wind, it''s necessary to wear a gas mask. Otherwise, it would be an unbearable loss for the Japanese army if they lost their top commander in chief. In the end, this kind of semi noiseless artillery shell of the Japanese army exploded in the Soviet position, and the Japanese artillery shell that soon surged up with a small explosion was soon discovered because of the vigilance of the Soviet people¡° My God! Japanese! The Japanese are using poison gas! " A Soviet officer who saw the gas smoke gushing out of the position yelled, and then began to search for the unused canvas bag with gas mask from the luggage pile behind him¡° This group of damned Japanese should use such a mean A Soviet veteran put on his gas mask and attacked his enemy with the most vicious language. Just as he put on his gas mask and the deadly smoke began to invade his skin, the evacuation order was finally given. After dropping four or five hundred bodies, the Soviet Army gave up its defensive position, and the Japanese army was able to continue to advance towards their target two hours after the gas attack. However, the Soviets did not give up their resistance. Behind this line of defense, there were second and third lines of defense waiting for these Japanese soldiers. Kimura followed his troops and saw the bodies of the Soviet soldiers piled up in the trenches as they passed the first line of defense of the Soviet Union. These corpses have a terrible face, with disgusting liquid flowing from the corners of their mouths, and even burning and rotting marks on their bare skin. Kimura swallowed his saliva and continued to follow his troops, but his subordinates consciously grabbed the gas mask he was carrying behind him - just a few hours ago, he was willing to leave this seemingly cumbersome superfluous thing. Now it seems that this set of equipment can never be discarded, it can at least save its own life when it is in danger. The effect of poison gas is much better than that estimated by Ishihara. After all, the Japanese army has invested a lot of chemical weapons in China, which is the first in the world to use them. With this strength as support, we can naturally achieve more shocking results. However, he seems to be quite clear that it seems impossible to rely on poison gas to raid again¡° Put the armored units in the reserve into action! I want to break through the last line of defense of the Soviet Union as soon as possible! " Ishihara smile with hand pressure in front of the map, ferocious said.

 Chapter 938

    Near the factory building of Stalingrad tank factory, which had been destroyed by artillery shells for a long time, a Soviet soldier leaned against the wall and was loading his rifle. Beside him, a group of Soviet tank production technicians, who were originally workers, were supplying artillery shells to a T-34 tank which had just been assembled by them.


    The workshop director who originally organized production has now become a tank commander who may die at any time. The combat task of this T-34 tank is to help the Soviet soldiers here to hold the defensive positions near the factory.


    Just now they beat back a German attack, and now the tired two sides are breaking their own wounds. It is estimated that it will only take a few hours to rest, and the German and Soviet troops will fight again here, and then use corpses to cover the short journey between the two positions.


    The defensive positions of the two sides are very close, and the closest place is only a few tens of meters. If there is a slight disturbance, it may lead to a large-scale gunfight and then spread to the whole region. Then all the forces near the two sides will join in the fight, and the final loser will give up his territory under his feet to find the next suitable fighting address.


    As early as 25 days ago, under the cover of several tanks, the German army occupied the city center of 1 ¡Ü, Stalingrad. Then traxel focused his attack on the heavy industrial area in the north of the city. The German army soon began to attack these factories, while the Soviet army was ordered to defend their positions.


    On April 29, the German and Soviet troops began to fight for a defensive position in the city, code named "mamayev". First, the German army captured the highland under the cover of the volley of the "building demolisher", and then the Soviet army put in heavy troops to recapture it on the same day.


    Then on the next day, April 30, the German army recaptured the mamayev highland, but four hours later, it was recaptured by the Soviet Red Army. After getting the news, trohiller became angry and ordered to join the main force of the German army to launch a fierce attack. Later, the battle became more fierce, and the two armies occupied the highland alternately. Until the highland was turned into a mountain of corpses, the German army barely got a firm foothold on May 7.


    The northern industrial area of Stalingrad was built in a hilly area, with buildings made of reinforced concrete or stone. This unique underground environment, together with the building materials and building habits (the walls of Soviet buildings are generally thick, which is the characteristic of Soviet buildings), makes the anti-destructive ability here quite strong.


    So even with the deployment of Frederick rockets, 240 mm or even 270 mm caliber heavy artillery, plus the cover of dozens of assault guns and self-propelled anti-aircraft guns, the German advance was still difficult. The speed of German advance per hour is not measured in kilometers, but in meters.


    A Ukrainian division commander of the N group army of the German army said plaintively in his combat report to trohiler: "the Soviets are crazy. They fight with us madly in order to fight for every house, workshop, water tower and railway subgrade. Sometimes the battle lasts for a whole day. We have run out of ammunition and there are Soviet bodies everywhere."


    Another German officer complained to his armored colleagues about his tragic experience in the city of Stalingrad: "these Soviets even launched attacks to fight for a wall. Bullets rained around our bunkers... We kept fighting back with weapons, and finally drove them back to their starting position. Then we attack, they play us back like us


    The commanders of both forces are under great pressure. The German commander, tricheler, developed the habit of anxiously walking around his office. He had to carry a rifle to fight in person several times, and was finally stopped by his subordinates; Of course, rokosovsky''s life was more difficult. He couldn''t rest in the sunless basement headquarters for a long time, and eventually suffered from intermittent syncope due to malnutrition and mental fatigue.


    At least thousands of people died near the central railway station in 20 repeated contests for ownership. So a few days ago, the platform there had been dyed red by blood, and the railway sleepers were permeated with human blood. Finally, one by one, it turned dark red, and looked very frightening.


    In a huge empty grain warehouse near a railway station, the soldiers of the two armies fought a very strange battle. When the two armies moved forward, they separated a wall, and then almost heard each other''s footsteps at the same time. So the soldiers began to fire fiercely across the wall, trying to kill each other. As a result, the two armies belonging to the Soviet Union and Germany suffered heavy casualties, At the same time, the order to retreat was given.


    In another part of the city, by Yankee? A 70 member Soviet detachment under the command of Colonel zaikov occupied an apartment building in the center of the city and resisted tenaciously. The soldiers planted a large number of mines near the building and installed machine guns in the windows. They successfully beat back the German army''s three attacks - the fourth time, the German army transferred two "building demolition devices". After a round of volley, as a brave Soviet Colonel, there were only 30 soldiers left to destroy with this indomitable building. The ruins of this building were called Yangji building by the Soviet Garrison to commemorate the warriors who died here.


    Even though the German army sent out do-217 to cover the city for several times, the Soviet defense forces in the city still used the ruins to fight despite the heavy bombardment of the city by German artillery. As more than 70% of the buildings in the city were destroyed, and most of the streets and squares were covered with rubble piles and abandoned buildings up to several meters high, Soviet snipers successfully used the ruins as shelters and made amazing achievements. The most successful sniper, Jikan? Lebur killed 124 Ukrainian and German soldiers in the ruins. Until he was surrounded and killed by German snipers, he was a nightmare for many German front-line soldiers. Another Soviet sniper set the second record of killing 109 people. What''s more incredible is that he died in the front line, not in the war. Just as these Soviet soldiers were ready to fight again, Stalin''s speech broadcast in Moscow echoed over the Soviet controlled area in Stalingrad again through the loudspeaker: "all comrades fighting hard in Stalingrad! Don''t be afraid of difficulties and keep fighting! Never let this great city fall into the hands of the German invaders! Every house... Hiss... As long as there are Soviet soldiers, even if there is only one person... Hiss... Will become a fortress that the enemy can''t break. " The nearby Markham machine gun has roared. At this time, no one will pay attention to the meaning of the sound in the distant horn. The German attack has begun, and another battle that needs to kill many people has begun. This is a bloody hell, where God will not redeem¡° ahead! A German assault gun! Armor piercing ammunition loading Half of this Soviet T-34 tank, which was buried under the ruins with only one turret exposed, slowly adjusted the position of the turret and aimed its 76mm caliber gun at its target¡° Boom The tank made a fatal shot, but the shell rubbed the side of the German tank and hit a low wall behind the leopard assault gun. For a moment, the debris was smashed everywhere by the huge force, and the dust covered the distant vision. It wasn''t long after this hapless T-34 tank had just been assembled, and apart from painting, the worst thing about this tank is that it hasn''t installed sight glasses that are out of stock. Therefore, the aim of this Soviet tank can only depend on feeling, and whether it can hit the other side can only depend on belief. Obviously, the tank''s faith was not strong enough, so the shell didn''t hit the target it was supposed to hit - the German assault gun opposite. So the German assault gun slammed to a halt and began to aim its gun at the T-34 tank not far away¡° Come on! Come on, come on In a hurry, these Soviet workers, who had never experienced the test of war, were obviously not the opponents of the German assault artillery group. Their second shell took so long to load that it gave the Germans a chance to fire first¡° Boom The German team soon fired their first shell. The leopard assault gun''s long barrel 75mm cannon easily penetrated the castrated T-34 tank. The bullets ran around inside the tank, killing all the Soviets inside. Because there was not much fuel, the T-34 tank didn''t explode in the end, but just stopped all movements as if it had lost its soul. Under the cover of the leopard assault gun, the German grenadiers began to attack the Soviet positions fiercely. The Soviet army, who was just loading their rifles, was soon hit by the German machine gun and lay beside the tank that had been killed. A German Grenadier leaned against the dusty rubble. After taking a deep breath, he threw the grenade in his hand into the trench of the Soviet garrison. With a loud bang, the Soviet resistance became weaker, and some even began to commit suicide in despair. This is the first time since the German army besieged Stalingrad. When everyone was confused, a German platoon leader leaned against the shelter, passed through the crack of the half collapsed wall of the factory building, and saw a wide river in the distance. He covered the hole in his heart, spat blood, laughed and cried out his last words: "Volga River!"------------- I''m very sorry for the change yesterday. In recent days, Longling will find time to make it up for you and say sorry again!

 Chapter 939

    In ancient China, it was said that once a great achievement is achieved, all bones are withered. In the west, there is a saying that the emperor''s throne is full of corpses. In fact, they all talk about sacrifice from the perspective of winners. Sadly, no one likes to explore the fate of losers.


    Zhao Kuo of Changping didn''t seem to be successful, but the soldiers who followed him were still dead. So no matter whether we win or lose, as long as there is competition, there will be sacrifice, and sacrifice often means a river of blood and corpses everywhere.


    The battle in Stalingrad''s city has reached a level of collapse, and the position held by the Soviet Union has been cut off by the German army. Like a sharp sword, the German army split the enemy''s shield from the center. Now part of the German army in Stalingrad is building artillery positions on the banks of the river. The German army can finally use their best methods to deal with the continuous flow of ships sailing on the Volga River.


    The German army transported two 88mm anti-aircraft guns to the shore, and then launched flat fire on the ships on the river as it did against tanks, which reduced Stalingrad''s reinforcement and supply by another third.


    The last complete Soviet Reserve Division went into battle, frantically trying to recapture the lost warehouse and get through the internal links of Stalingrad. The battle broke out, and the Soviet troops in rows were fearless of death, fighting for 2 ¡Ì of their lives to attack the German defense positions.


    "Bang!" A Soviet soldier, carrying his moshinagan rifle, aimed at a Ukrainian soldier of the German army opposite. Without hesitation, he fired a shot. The bullet hit the Ukrainian in the face and directly killed him inside the bunker. However, the German comrade in arms also found the danger and looked up to see the Soviet soldier.


    So the Soviet soldier nervously began to pull the bolt on the gun with his hand. He shivered several times, but did not pull the bolt apart. By this time, the German soldiers had turned their guns and aimed their G43 rifles at him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the German soldiers pulled the trigger, so the bullet hit the opposite Soviet soldier accurately and knocked him down on the ground. But next to the fallen Soviet, a dozen Soviet soldiers with bayonets and long guns were shouting and rushing to the German position.


    In the German position, machine guns roared and spewed fire, shooting dense bullets at their enemies. Of course, the Soviets did not come to die. Their machine guns began to fight to suppress the German firepower. The bullets almost collided with each other. When the German machine gun bullets strafed the Soviet infantry, the Soviet machine gun bullets also hit the sandbags on the German machine gun positions.


    Don''t think that the German army is really small and strong, the bullet hit them can also make a gushing blood hole, let them scream and fall to the ground twisted to die. The Soviet bullets were as deadly as those of the Soviet Union. The German auxiliary shooter was shot and fell to the ground. The German firepower in this machine gun position was immediately suppressed.


    The Soviet Red Army soldiers rushed to the German position, and the two sides launched the most brutal melee fight. They were all entangled in the positions of soldiers who were carrying the bayonets and shovel. High tech weapons and equipment seem to have no place to use here. Everyone is killing their opponents in the most primitive way.


    "Ah A Soviet soldier charged at a 17-year-old Ukrainian recruit with his bayonet. The other side couldn''t dodge, so the bayonet was inserted in the ribs of the Ukrainian recruit. The blood soaked the German soldier''s black clothes in a flash, and dyed the fabric dissatisfied with the dust into another more disgusting color.


    "Woo..." this young Ukrainian holds his opponent''s gun in both hands, spits blood and stares at his opponent who killed him. He can''t speak any more because more blood will gush out of his mouth with one mouth. However, he still grasped the body of his opponent''s gun, as if he didn''t want the person who killed himself to succeed.


    However, soon the second Soviet soldier who jumped into the trench rushed forward. The Soviet soldier also thrust his long gun forward, and the bayonet inserted in front of the gun pierced the young Ukrainian soldier''s other side of the chest from another direction. The two men forced together, and the young Ukrainian collapsed on the ground of the trench.


    They were only a few meters away from them. A German soldier was waving a shovel. He could see that he was not a German soldier, but a minion from Ukraine. However, he was obviously much more powerful than his comrades in arms. By this time, he had killed the Soviet soldiers who jumped into the trenches opposite him.


    The shovel of the shovel was clutting with blood, and it was running down the direction a little bit, but the blood soon dried up in the wind and became a thick red paint, which made the spade a dazzling scarlet.


    The German soldier took a look at the body under his feet, then raised his head and saw two Soviet soldiers pulling their bayonets from his young comrades. So he laughed, picked up the moxinnagan from the ground, and walked towards the two enemies who had found him with his bright bayonet.


    "It''s a fart to kill a child! Come on! Come to me The German soldier from Ukraine yelled, then stabbed the Soviet soldier on the left with a bayonet. The Soviet soldier obviously had two brushes, and he used his gun to push away the bayonet that the German soldier had stabbed. He wanted to stab the German soldier.


    The German soldier who failed to make a single blow quickly took back his long gun and swung the bayonet from the second Soviet soldier with the butt of the gun. With one against two, he obviously can''t win easily. So he stepped back two steps, made way for a short distance, ready to look for opportunities. But he fell back and stumbled over the body of the Soviet soldier he had just killed. As a result, he found that the bayonets of the two Soviet soldiers in front of him had been stabbed. This is the battlefield. No one would pursue chivalry foolishly. It is the eternal truth here that you will die when you are sick. The German soldier knew that he couldn''t get away safely, so he stabbed his long gun at one of the Soviet soldiers and tried to kill a murderer himself before he died. After a brief encounter, a Soviet soldier dropped his gun and collapsed, and the Ukrainians on the ground were breathless. Taking out their guns from the Ukrainian soldiers, the living Soviet soldiers gasped, red eyed and began to shake their heads, looking for the next target they were going to kill. But he only saw one Soviet soldier after another jump into the trench and then leave in a hurry. All over the place, there were voices calling for ulah. He knew that it was the voice of his own troops seizing a German position. It was the voice of a group of soldiers shouting from the heart in the joy of victory. Looking at the bodies of the German soldiers and Soviet soldiers lying at his feet, the Soviet soldier pulled the bolt and fired his rifle again. After that, he followed other troops out of the trench and rushed to another distant trench. The Red Army of the Soviet Union was ordered to recapture the position occupied by the German army and drive the German army back from the banks of the Volga River. Now they are less than 50 meters away from their target. Maybe they will succeed soon. After all, there are not many regular German troops here¡° Suddenly! Suddenly With the sound of gunfire, another piece of tracer came from the front. There was no time for us to think about it. The experienced Soviet soldiers had bent down and lay on the ground, while the standing Soviet people were soon beaten to the ground. The Soviet troops began to return fire with rifles in their hands. The two sides opened fire on each other across a street less than 10 meters wide. The bullets hit the walls and the ground, sending out dazzling sparks. The Soviet, who had killed two Ukrainian soldiers just now, was lying on the ground. He suddenly felt a slight tremor coming from the ground. He stared at the dust on the palm of his hand in horror and found that there were some tiny gravel beating there. He knew that the German tanks should have come near, otherwise the ruins would not "shake". So he narrowed his eyes and looked up. He saw a leopard tank that he had never seen before rolling forward about 20 meters in front of him. There are only two 20 mm caliber machine guns on the turret of this leopard tank. This damned guy was responsible for the heavy gunfire just now. Before he could twist his body to make way for the tank, the strange leopard tank without main gun revealed the special weapon between the two machine guns. The Soviet soldier didn''t know what it was, but he had a feeling, an inexplicable impulse of despair. Soon the new weapon flashed in the air, and then the high-pressure gasoline was burning and spewing out. In an instant, it covered all the targets in front of the tank, and the broad and huge flame devoured everything, burning everything it passed. The Soviet soldier just saw the fire getting bigger and bigger in front of him, and then felt the pain on his face and body like peeling off his skin. He wanted to howl, but a stream of hot gas poured into his lungs. In an instant, he lost all his thinking and memory, leaving only the charred carbides, which were condensed into crisp ashes adhered to his face. The leopard tank''s improved flamethrower continued to move forward, crawled over the ruins and debris, and finally bumped into piles of corpses glowing with smoke. It was easy to crush these fragile corpses into real dust.

 Chapter 940

    In the ruins, the role of tanks is infinitely reduced. These iron and steel giants galloping on the plain become inflexible, stupid and fat people in cities with buildings and ruins. They will be easily destroyed at the corner of a certain intersection.


    But even so, the tank still has its inherent play space in the city, whether it is in the defense of the street, or in the launch of the assault, with tank support and without tank support are two completely different results. So even if we know that the tanks will fall into a disadvantage in the urban street battle, sending tanks to participate in the attack and defense in the street battle can still achieve good results.


    Don''t underestimate or overestimate any kind of killing weapon. They are just weapons. No matter what kind of place they are used, whether they are suitable or not, they can kill people. The only difference is that which weapon is more convenient for Huang Jingxia to kill, while the remaining weapons are a little more inconvenient.


    So don''t superstitiously say that submarines are the killer of aircraft carriers, because the ghost of the commanders of hundreds of submarines sunk by escort aircraft carriers proves a fact that aircraft carriers are also the killers of submarines; Do not be convinced that tanks are not suitable for street fighting, because even if there are a thousand ways to destroy tanks in street fighting, there is at least one way to kill those who want to destroy them in turn.


    Superstitious belief in weapon performance is just one side of the story of a group of military enthusiasts in peacetime. Only God and those who have experienced war will know what the battlefield is like. There is no need to pray, no need to be cowardly or crazy, because no matter what, you may lose your life in the next second.


    You have to fight with a pistol and a dagger. In addition to surrendering as a prisoner, fighting is the only choice, whether you are holding a poor revolver or driving a main battle tank with an intelligent computer.


    The American Apache helicopter was shot down by a group of farmers carrying RPG rockets and AK47; The soldiers with knives and spears, rifles and grenades face the enemy, which is the unmanned attack aircraft supported by satellite data link. No one stipulates that only weapons are stronger than opponents can win the war, because there is only one rule of war, no rule!


    I don''t know who is the first to be used to crushing opponents with weapons: when the opponent has only big knives and spears, he must have muskets and rifles in his hand; When an opponent uses a musket, he has to have a bolt rifle and submachine gun in his hand; The opponents managed to use rifles and machine guns, only to find tanks and armored vehicles coming from the opposite side.


    So? Is it that when the weapons and equipment are the same, people''s subconscious will no longer go to war? Or can we say that we can''t stand the death of thousands of people and dare not face the price of victory? No matter what people think today, it''s a pity that in the ruins of Stalingrad in 1939, soldiers on both sides didn''t have these inexplicable ideas in their minds.


    The Soviet infantrymen who were hiding from the fire in the trenches had no time to complain about why the German weapons were so advanced, and the German soldiers who were pulling the bolt to load their bullets had no time to think about why the Soviets were so stubborn. They just repeat their most efficient actions to kill their enemies most efficiently, that''s all.


    When a German soldier''s head was broken by bullets and blood splashed on his companion''s face and clothes, God did not save him from death because he was wearing a tactical vest and carrying an mp-44 assault rifle; When the Soviet infantry ran out of bullets in the barrel of the tank and was finally screened by the course machine gun of the tank, God did not let him go just because he had only one bayonet left in his hand.


    The tracks of leopard flamethrowers slowly ran over the corpses one by one, including German soldiers and Soviet soldiers. The body of the Ukrainian soldier who had just lost his position was also equipped with a moshinagan rifle with bayonets. The young Ukrainian who had just been stabbed to death by two Soviet soldiers still looked ahead with empty eyes.


    A German Grenadier jumped into the trench as the leopard tank advanced. He saw two soldiers who died together with bayonets. He also saw young Ukrainians with blood drained. He came up to the young man with a G43 semi-automatic rifle, stretched out the palm of his hand with black gloves, and helped the young man cover his eyes.


    From the beginning of the battle until the gunfire on the battlefield gradually faded down, the Soviets did not get an inch of their lost territory. However, the positions controlled by both sides just a few hours before the battle were now covered with thick bodies of soldiers. The bodies piled up on the ruins, looking like a hill of bodies.


    "Collect as much ammunition as you can on the body!" A company commander with a Mauser 98K rifle on his back passed by the trench and loudly reminded his men that he would inspect the position he was in charge of, so as to have a more intuitive understanding of the nearby terrain. The streets here can no longer be called streets, and the buildings here have long disappeared... The maps in hand have become useless furnishings. There is no way to arrange many things in advance. The grassroots commanders can only arrange the corresponding tactics on the spot.


    He looked at the German machine gun position which was suppressed by the Soviet machine gun, then pointed to another more hidden and backward position, and arranged the first German firepower support point: "build a machine gun position there! Watch your cover. Don''t fire easily Just when the company commander was pointing at the mountains and rivers here, a whistling voice suddenly appeared in the sky. All the people supported their helmets and retreated into the trench. This subconscious reaction has penetrated into everyone''s bone marrow, so these actions are very natural and even have a natural taste. Then one after another shells fell from the Red Army position in the distance. The building shook in the flames and smoke of the explosion, and the earth trembled in the sound of the explosion. After all, the end of the world was just like this. After all, the German artillery was only a few hundred meters away from the soldiers on the front line. Some of the dust and debris from the explosions were even carried to the side of the German position by the shockwave. Everyone held their breath and narrowed their eyes, waiting for the grand bombardment feast to pass. With the continuous advance of the German troops, this large-scale artillery attack became more and more intensive and accurate. On the contrary, the Soviet artillery fire became more and more feeble as a groan. The Soviet artillery position on the other side of the Volga River had long been devastated by numerous German aircraft bombardments. After all, there was no army of German pilots who dared to challenge the air force in this sky. The German air force also used a variety of means to attack the ground. The Soviet garrison, which lost the artillery group on the other side of the Volga River, finally lost its advantage in repeated artillery battles. With the arrival of German large caliber artillery, the German artillery near Stalingrad had already formed the advantage of artillery against the Soviet army. This accumulated advantage has now become an overwhelming force, gradually influencing the outcome of Stalingrad''s street battle¡° Boom A shell just landed on the corner of a half collapsed building, and the huge explosion power made the already crumbling building lose the strength of its final supporting structure. As the floors of the second and third floors fell, the outer walls began to spread and fall, eventually burying the Soviet troops who were gathering below. Further away, near the banks of the Volga River, there is the wreckage of a disused Soviet tank whose parts have long been hollowed out and better maintained. These debris attracted a lot of ammunition from the German air force, and eventually rusted and eroded into a ghostly equipment cemetery on the Bank of the river. A shell landed here and rolled up the sand on the beach as high as a dozen stories. Many civilians who were fetching water on the beach were hit by the scattered shrapnel of the shell, while the rest of them habitually fell on the ground, waiting for the dense artillery attack. Tricheller may be really worried, so this time the German artillery bombardment from all sides lasted for a full five minutes. The originally calm city once again rolled out wisps of smoke, but for the whole Stalingrad, there are not many places to smoke... "These artillery bastards, have you taken the wrong medicine?" Slapping the dust on his body, the German company commander stood up from the trench. While cursing the friendly troops who were engaged in the sudden shelling, he grabbed the telescope in front of his chest and looked at the opposite position. The smoke was still there, and the shell might have hit an abandoned truck, so that the truck, which had been burned to the frame, was now burning again, and there were fewer towering buildings on the Soviet position, which made it easier for the German army to look out and investigate before the attack¡° If I were a Soviet, I would surrender at this time. " The company commander put down the telescope in his hand and whispered: "make your city like this. If you continue to fight, there will be nothing left."¡° Bang Before he finished, he was hit in the neck by a bullet coming from the opposite side. All the people around him subconsciously shrunk their necks, and then the hysterical cry became the last memory of the German company commander: "there are snipers! Enemy sniper! The lieutenant is shot The gunfire of revenge starts to ring, and the battle still needs to go on

 Chapter 941

    "They sent you two?" After checking the documents, the German platoon leader of the acting company commander looked at two soldiers who seemed to have escaped from famine. One was wearing a ragged uniform and carrying an old looking Mauser 98K bolt rifle. And his assistant also seems to be a silly role, a typical European and American fantasy style partner.


    There is a small optical sight on the rifle, which seems to have a small magnification. At first glance, it is only a mass production product for the ordinary snipers in the German infantry squad. The little Valet only carried an ordinary Mauser 98K rifle, and had a complete back of stove, tent and other bits and pieces.


    "I heard that there were Soviet snipers here, so they called me here. We are volunteers. The weapons of our troops are second-hand goods that you have eliminated. It doesn''t matter, but we only took three days'' food and walked for two days. So... We need to supplement some food. " The first sniper spoke in a unique German tone.


    Dressed like a beggar, he turned out to be a beggar. The German platoon leader looked at the tattered SS uniforms on the two men in front of him. He didn''t even have a decent tactical vest. At a glance, he knew that they were "mercenaries" supported by Germany''s vassal state. What''s their combat effectiveness.


    However, since we are here for support, we can''t speak ill of each other. We should do our best in courtesy. So the platoon leader didn''t say much, nodded, and called out to the other room, "Hans! Take two bags of dried potato flour and pick up two sausages. "


    "We don''t need sausages. Just give us three bags of potato flour." The man with the sniper gun on his back laughed and said to the German platoon leader with a look of consternation and embarrassment: "after all, we are not here to beg. We still have work to do."


    He asked his little valet to collect three packets of potato flour, then pointed to the front position in the distance, and continued to say, "I need to know where all the people you''ve been killed recently by snipers have been killed? This information is very important and is related to the formulation of many tactics. "


    "Yes, one of them is near here..." said the German platoon leader, pointing to the local map behind him.


    But his action was immediately interrupted by the man in his thirties: "sir! What I mean is that you personally or arrange someone to show us the scene with your own eyes. It''s very important for us. Maybe a mistake will cost us our lives. "


    The German platoon leader, with his fingers in the air, looked back at the man who interrupted him. The other side''s eyes were clear and transparent, showing a calm of Indescribability. I don''t know why, he finally opened his mouth and said something he didn''t want to say: "I''ll take you now."


    So the three men went out of the room, walked around the trench from the back of a half wall, and then bent forward cautiously, with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Some of the passing German soldiers were closing their eyes, some were sitting in the corner looking at them, few people saluted, and no one spoke.


    "The first soldier was attacked here." The platoon leader cautiously approached a shallow trench, then pointed to the open area and said, "he was carrying ammunition. He straightened up for no reason, so he was hit in the head."


    The middle-aged sniper nodded, then changed a little bit, peeped out his head for a moment, then drew back: "OK, let''s go to the next place where the accident happened."


    One by one, three men walked through almost all the positions held by the remaining 82 men of the company. After looking at the positions of several German soldiers killed by Soviet snipers, the middle-aged sniper squeezed out a smile again and said, "thank you, Mr. lieutenant. We probably know everything we want to know."


    "When are you going to act?" Asked the platoon leader.


    The middle-aged sniper replied with embarrassment: "you know, we snipers may not move for a day, so I don''t know when to start... But if I still haven''t reported the progress to you three days later, I think you need to apply for a better sniper to deal with the thorny things around here."


    With that, the middle-aged sniper took his little footman with all kinds of daily necessities, walked out of the trench, turned a few corners, and disappeared into everyone''s view.


    "Hey, platoon leader... Isn''t the rule that when our troops apply for snipers, they need to send German snipers to help?" A sergeant whispered to the German platoon leader who had seen off the guests and asked, "why did you come to a servant country this time?"


    The platoon leader shrugged his shoulders and replied helplessly: "if you ask me, I don''t know why. But now that we are here, let''s be careful and wait for the news. "


    ¡­¡­


    "The platoon leader didn''t tell the truth, or two of the positions he said were wrong." The middle-aged sniper, carrying his old Mauser 98K sniper rifle, muttered to his assistant as he walked: "the first soldier should have been killed by the Soviet sniper hiding in the half collapsed bell tower over there... The position is good, the distance and angle are just right, the other side is an expert."


    The valet found an angle between the two ruins and put down the pieces he was carrying, and then began to build a broken tent with patches. In this place full of gravel and corpses, the tent seemed to upgrade its camouflage function. From the outside, it was just a pile of broken corners. After opening the stove, the general put his lunch box on the top of the alcohol stove. Then the little Valet unscrewed the kettle and poured water into the lunch box. He was very skillful, and soon made a big meal of mashed potatoes. The two of them just sat on the rocks and wolfed down¡° We''ll go back after that. " Finally, the little valet is very spineless to say such a sentence¡° Well, after eating, find a place to shoot at random, and we''ll go. " The middle-aged sniper nodded and seemed to agree with the valet. Having said this, he continued to gobble up the bad mashed potatoes made in Germany as if he were afraid that others would eat more. The little fellow who wanted to go back was stunned. Then he looked at the middle-aged sniper with thick stubble. His eyes were full of doubt and inquiry, but he didn''t speak after all. He just followed the rhythm of the middle-aged man and swallowed quickly. They didn''t choose several common sniper positions on the German side, because no matter what the valet suggested, the middle-aged would not set their positions in these positions. He stubbornly chose a humble collapsed building, where he carefully arranged his sniper position. In the building with only one corner left on the second floor, the middle-aged sniper quietly pointed the muzzle of his gun at a building he had observed for a long time from a crack. Then he stopped moving and slowly moved the sight to search for a relatively suspicious target. Soon, he found two very suspicious places. On the suspicious building opposite, the curtain in front of a window swung back and forth with the wind. Behind it, he could see the vague shadow, and could not see what it was; Another dangerous target is on the top of the building, where there is a broken statue, which looks like the shooting position is very good¡° It''s extremely uneconomic to kill ordinary infantry. There''s only one explanation why the Soviet snipers did so. " The middle-aged sniper seemed to be talking to himself. He gently and slowly pulled the bolt on the sniper gun and loaded the bullet into the gun: "that''s the German sniper you want to tell me. You are on the opposite Clock Tower!" After the bullet was loaded and ready to shoot, the middle-aged sniper slowly moved his muzzle and pointed the dark muzzle at the window with the curtain flying in the distance: "so you left me a suitable sniper position, waiting for me to go up and point the muzzle at the bell tower, while you are waiting for me here with your sniper gun... A very clever trap." He muttered while pressing his finger on the trigger of the sniper gun, then suddenly stunned, and then slowly crawled back from his position just now, until he stepped back to the stairway, and then got up in a panic. Holding a gun squatting in the stairway attendant to see he did not shoot back out, a look of disdain¡° I just don''t feel comfortable in this position. " The middle-aged sniper laughed sheepishly, then went down the stairs and came to the end of the ruins. In an inconspicuous corner, he found a rag to cover himself and simply raised his rifle. Then he found two Soviet snipers in ambush from a more hidden position. One of them held a brand-new sniper gun and aimed at the two-story building where he had just ambushed¡° Do you really take me as a dish? Can you eat if you want The middle-aged sniper muttered, pressing the core of the crosshairs on the Soviet sniper who was unaware of the imminent danger, and then suddenly pulled the trigger In the headquarters of the 14th German armored army, the chief of staff frowned and stared at the letter of recommendation from the friendly army. He felt that it was not necessary to alarm the command organization of the army to send a sniper to help fight, let alone a rookie from the servant country. But when he finished reading the letter of recommendation, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the officer who sent the letter: "is everything in this letter true?"

 Chapter 942

    In the corner between the low walls on the two ruins, the young footman was cleaning up the old tent. Bumping into some deformed military lunch boxes, the potato powder mixed with water was still hot on time, while the middle-aged man was still sitting on a stone, holding his lunch box and gobbling down the mashed potatoes which didn''t taste very good. What''s different is that this time in the bad mashed potatoes, there are some vegetable leaves and sliced dry sausages¡° We infantry are all poor people. We can''t compare with the armored soldiers and air force pilots who have food and drink. " Sitting not far away, the German platoon leader said with respect: "the whole company has collected five cans. If it''s brother, take them. Don''t be too few." Simon? Haye is not affectable, nodded and accepted the gift: "good! I''ll take them all! The first division of Finnish volunteers has a hard life. I''ve never seen such a good thing before. Take it back to my comrades in arms to have a taste. Thank you The little Valet came to the German platoon leader, held the tin in his arms, laughed and showed his white teeth.

 Chapter 943

    "Yes, comrade general, now that we are surrounded, at least we should try to find a way. This is not the way." The staff officer said anxiously. As he spoke, the kerosene lamp trembled, and the beating light made his face look no better than ghost.


    After all, people in this state of mind are not so good at all. Hiding in the city, in the dark air defense tunnel below, I can only see the short sunshine every day, and then nest in the dark and desperate environment, I don''t know when it will end.


    The feeling of yearning for the end of everything as soon as possible, but knowing that the end of everything is death, makes everyone in this headquarters slightly decadent. At least in recent days, even rokosovsky, who has always been full of confidence, has begun to become a bit out of his wits.


    "If there''s any way you can get out of here, I''ll approve." Looking at his staff, rokosovsky lost his tough side. He once executed more than a dozen senior generals on the ground of fleeing. Now when his last moment is approaching, this cold-blooded senior Soviet commander shows his soft side.


    He went to his own staff, stretched out his hand, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally patted each other on the shoulder twice: "I am ready to give my life for my motherland... But you or you, are still young, should not accompany me, such a sinner, to die here."


    "Comrade General! This is Stalingrad! This is the city for which we need to give our lives! We have hundreds of thousands of young soldiers killed here. If our commanders leave at the last moment, what face will they have to go back to their motherland? " The staff officer lowered his eyes and replied with a slightly sour tone.


    Yes, I ordered thousands of young soldiers to soak the whole Stalingrad with blood - every crack in the stone here is red soil, every square here is full of rotten bodies, every building here is full of mottled bullet holes, and every bullet hole here seems to be an abyss of countless souls.


    He ordered the troops to attack again and again coldly. He ordered the troops to give up every inch of land. He used his life to fill one big pit after another dug by the German army. He used his own life to support himself and keep Stalingrad''s promise.


    Unfortunately, when everything was gone, he found that he was a flying insect struggling in the spider web. It seemed that he could get rid of the shackles as long as he struggled, but he finally made his silk thread tighter and tighter. Holding the curse of Stalingrad has become an impossible strategic goal. From Zhukov''s delay in going south, rokosovsky had a premonition that he would leave the stage and become a "historical" figure.


    The elite infantry and armored units of his elite 2nd guard had been exhausted in the streets of Stalingrad. When these troops suffered heavy losses and finally could not become a fighting force, rokosovsky realized that the brutal street fighting in Stalingrad not only consumed the valuable German troops, but also consumed the Soviet Union''s little mobilization ability.


    The mobilization capacity of the Soviet Union is three times more than that of Germany, which is roughly judged by its population - the population of the Soviet Union is about three times as large as that of Germany, but this multiple has shrunk to less than twice as small as that of Germany after it mobilized Ukraine and other regions.


    Even such a weakened advantage has been almost lost when the Soviet front lost a lot. In fact, the total number of troops mobilized by the whole Soviet Union is almost the same as the total number of troops mobilized by the German army.


    "Let the captain of the guard come in!" Rokosovsky found his palm shaking because his last moment was coming. The captain was appointed by Stalin. He was a very conscientious man. However, rokosovsky knew that the captain was probably the one sent by Stalin to supervise him to fulfill his promise of survival with Stalingrad.


    "Comrade General!" As soon as the captain of the guard entered the gate, he stood respectfully at attention and made a very formal military salute. Rokosovsky laughed awkwardly. He didn''t know if the other party could see his expression, but he still made it.


    "Chief of staff, you can go out. Announce my order with all the people in the headquarters. I declare that you can break through or surrender now. Any decision is approved by me. " Rokosovsky signaled that his chief of staff could leave. When the other party was about to leave the room, he repeated the order he had just repeated.


    "Sir..." the chief of staff took a look at the back of the head of the guard chief who entered the room, as if he wanted to say something more. But rokosovsky interrupted with a wave of his hand. So the chief of staff had to stand at attention to salute and turned to retreat.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. Rokosovsky took the lead in saying: "in this situation, there is no difference between me and me. Stalingrad will be occupied by the German after all, and I have tried my best - now no one can change the ending, so I''ll come to you, I want to thank you for taking care of me for such a long time. "


    "Is it possible for Comrade Zhukov''s troops to recapture Stalingrad if they go south?" The captain of the guard opened his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice. Power has been cut off here for many days, and water has become a scarce resource in recent days, so everyone''s voice is hoarse and their voice is full of despair¡° If I were him, I would go back to Moscow, or at least he would die with dignity in the end. " Rokosovsky sneered, then continued: "I''ve been waiting for this day since Stalin and Zhukov hesitated and wasted the opportunity to go south. I''ve spent countless lives here, hoping to change something at the last minute - but it''s all too late, it''s all over. "¡° Boom The huge explosion made people frown involuntarily, and the German army''s shelling started again. The frenzied cheers of the German grenadiers could be heard in the distance. A few minutes ago, another commander in the encirclement had sent a telegram. The German army was only a few tens of meters away from the headquarters. In this case, the fool also knows that another encirclement is over, and rokosovsky knows that his encirclement will not last long. The German army is cutting off his retreat along the Volga River. It will take only one day at most for his headquarters to be occupied by the German army. All resistance is futile, because the organized and formed units have been lost, and each defensive position can only fight on its own¡° If you do it quickly, then at least you will have a chance to break through. The German attack on the river bank is not fast. If you hurry up and want to go back to Stalin, there will still be opportunities. " Rokosovsky got himself a vodka and unscrewed the button on his collar with his hand. He wants to have a good drink, because he is also a Russian who likes drinking. Listening to the distant rumble of guns, listening to the dust falling from the top of the basement shed knocking on the floor, rokosovsky drank vodka in his hand, and then greedily poured himself another cup¡° Shoot, or I''ll drink all this good wine. " The last general looked at the guard captain in front of him. He was very considerate and said, "if you go with half a bottle of wine, you will have a good drink on the way. Remember to drink more, maybe in Moscow, or Chelyabinsk... Anyway, you will die, at that time, we will see you again. "¡° I think... If I find a new owner for myself, then at least I can live for a long time... "The captain took out his pistol as he spoke. He opened the insurance, loaded the bullet, and then said with a smile, "if I give you to akkado, maybe I can be a major in the Third Reich."¡° You! This is the supreme headquarters of Stalingrad... You can''t get me out, there are many red army commanders and guards outside, they can''t watch you take me away from here, and... "Rokosovsky is brewing his own death, so he didn''t come back for a moment, he thought his death was coming, But now I find that someone thinks more than him------------- Forget to set up regular update, sorry to keep you waiting

 Chapter 944

    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly! Bang In the corridor, there were a lot of random gunshots, some of them were German assault rifles, some of them sounded like * * sand submachine guns. In a word, there was the sound of shooting everywhere, which made the whole basement lively. ¡ê£¬


    About a few seconds later, the gunfire gradually stopped. It seemed that the noise just now had never happened before, and the captain''s face also showed a strange smile: "you see, don''t worry about too many problems. Now the people who are in the way have been cleared, and you are my new life preserver."


    A guard with a sand submachine gun came in and stood at attention to the guard chief: "Sir, the whole headquarters is under our control. All the diehards have been cleared."


    "Well done, take our commander rokosovsky to see the sunshine outside. After all, he has been sitting here long enough and seems to have forgotten that some things can''t be changed. The Third Reich won, and that''s the new thing we need to think about now. " The Guard commander shook his pistol flat and motioned rokosovsky to go first.


    The general, who once worked under timoshinger and eventually became one of Zhukov''s most powerful commanders, walked out of the office where he had not left for three days with heavy steps. And he was not followed by guards to protect him, but by two traitors with guns against him.


    Outside the office stood a Soviet soldier, who was also carrying a submachine gun. At the foot of the soldier, there were two female secretaries with golden hair. Blood also flowed from the chest of the two bodies. The two civilian female sergeants, who were responsible for handling documents, lay quietly on the floor.


    Rokosovsky continued to move forward, and the body at his feet became a young guard who had been loyal to him. This guard was rokosovsky''s cousin and nephew. Originally, his relatives wanted to eat a bowl of rice, but now he died here.


    After all, there are more guards and soldiers here, so when the initial rebellion happened, the people here instinctively resisted firmly. Dozens of soldiers either died against the wall or in the middle of the corridor road. Some were rebels with submachine guns, some were officers with pistols, and some were civilians.


    "You can control this place in a better way..." rokosovsky went to the wall, crouched down and touched the staff officer who had just walked out of his office. This man has worked with him for a year and they have a deep friendship.


    Holding a small and exquisite pistol, the staff officer looked at rokosovsky with blank eyes. It was obvious that he could no longer close his eyes, nor could he raise his weapon to the enemy. There were several holes in his body, and the blood had dyed his uniform red. With a sigh, rokosovsky got up from the ground and went on under the custody of many soldiers.


    Further outside, rokosovsky finally saw the German special forces that he had been longing for. These elite operational forces, whose helmets are made of special materials, were looking up and down at him curiously with deep eyes.


    These men''s tactical vests seem to have never been seen before. Even the uniforms in the vests are different from those of ordinary German infantry. Some of them are carrying mg-44 assault rifles, some are carrying G43 semi-automatic rifles, some are smoking against the wall, and some are guarding the surrender headquarters.


    "And your officers? In this case, I still want to talk to your officers. After all, I don''t like talking to a traitor. It''s my personal dignity. " Rokosovsky spoke sarcastically to a German special forces soldier who looked like an officer.


    "They basically don''t know Russian. No matter how much you say, he won''t understand what you say." The guard chief sneered and put a gun on rokosovsky''s back, indicating that he would stop talking nonsense and move on.


    Sure enough, the Germans were indifferent and let the captain drive rokosovsky forward. Rokosovsky yelled, hoping to attract attention: "can anyone speak Russian? I''m the top official here. I want to discuss something with someone who knows Russian. "


    A German official finally stopped rokosovsky who was about to walk out of the basement, and then asked in proficient Russian: "Hello, I can understand what you said. We need to do a lot of things. I hope you don''t waste our time. Whatever you want to say, you can start. "


    "If you want, I can order all the troops here to stop resisting..." rokosovsky said with some trembling: "there are enough people dead here, really enough. I want to do something for those who survive, and I hope you can understand. "


    More than ten minutes later, the trumpet on the square sounded a long lost voice. The Soviet soldiers struggling in the ruins heard the familiar voice and a message that they could not believe: "Dear Red Army soldiers, all comrades who are still fighting... I am Constantine? Constantinovic? Rokosovsky... If you like, please follow my last order, lay down your weapons and stop all unnecessary resistance. The battle of Stalingrad is over, and you have done your best. "


    "Thank you for your bravery and tenacity for a long time. I am the incompetent man who brought you into this abyss of despair. I have been destined to be a clown, but you don''t have to set up your own life for me. Lay down your arms. The German commander has promised to keep you safe as long as you give up your resistance. " Rokosovsky''s trembling voice finally stopped, and the gunfire in Stalingrad became sparse. When the commander-in-chief of the Stalingrad garrison walked out of the basement, he saw German Leopard tanks parked at the door, the bodies of the Soviet garrison, and the invisible ruins and debris. There were still faint gunshots in the street not far away. It seemed that the resistance here did not stop as soon as he hoped. Some soldiers who lost their souls began to curl up in the corner to commit suicide. Many people cried loudly but refused to leave their weapons. There were shouts of surrender all over the place, mixed with the sound of intense gunfire. Some civilians came out of nowhere, standing on both sides of the street, looking at the dejected Soviet soldiers passing in front of them with their hands raised. Today, nearly two months of hard fighting has finally ended. It seems that the soldiers who have forgotten what normal days look like have lost their final belief in supporting themselves. They did not prevent the invaders from occupying the city named after the leader. They are sorry for the hundreds of thousands of predecessors who died here. Rokosovsky felt the sun glare. He narrowed his eyes, then raised his arm and covered his head with the palm of his hand. Following the dazzling light, not far away from a building with only four floors left, a dozen German grenadiers were busy hanging a red flag on the wall. Huge curtain like flags spread out on the outer wall of the building, and with one sound after another, they were more and more neatly addressed to "akado? Rudolph, the name. An armored car full of German soldiers, escorted by two teams of Ukrainian soldiers carrying weapons, passed in front of rokosovsky. The armored vehicle is no longer equipped with a machine gun, but a temporary horn. The horn repeats the order that general rokosovsky has ordered to surrender, calling on all the Soviet warriors to lay down their weapons and come forward to surrender. A group of German soldiers came over with their own weapons. They were surrounded by Soviet prisoners with their heads in their hands. One hour ago, these people were still fighting to prevent Stalingrad from falling into the hands of the German army. An hour ago, they were full of the heroism of dying here. Unfortunately, once there is such a glimmer of hope, most people will still choose to live humbly, because if they live, they will have the opportunity to wait for another hope¡° Pooh A Soviet battalion commander walking forward with his head in both hands saw rokosovsky standing beside the leopard tank on the side of the road. He had a mouthful of sticky phlegm. When he passed by the former boss, he spat angrily on the ground! traitor! How many people died here because of your orders? They trust you, they die for your orders! But you have a face to live in this world The officer of the German special forces took a look at the abusive battalion commander. Then he laughed and took out a box of French cigarettes from his pocket. He tore open the lid and pulled out two of them. One of them was handed to the guard captain and the other to rokosovsky. Then he also helped two people light cigarettes, and then he took out another cigarette to light it by himself: "if you feel uncomfortable, I can make him shut up." Without waiting for rokosovsky to speak, there was a gunshot in the distance. The Soviet captured battalion commander who was still swearing just now fell to the ground. Another unfortunate man beside him was also hit by the same bullet and fell to the ground with a scream. In the distance came a half baked Russian, which made everyone shudder: "prisoners are not allowed to speak! Otherwise he will come to an end

 Chapter 945

    "Don''t move! yes! Don''t move For rokosovsky, the most boring thing for him is not to bear a shame, but to face these seemingly endless reporters from Germany, Italy, Romania, France, Britain and other places.


    "With all due respect, general troxerre, if you would have packed all these journalists into the army earlier, you would have at least doubled your army." Rokosovsky took the trouble to aim a poker face at countless cameras, letting the flash flash crackle.


    In order to cope with these reporters coming from afar, on the second day of surrender, trohiler had to leave his original headquarters and transfer the headquarters of the whole group army to the headquarters of rokosovsky at the time of surrender. Then the two men were just like pets and left to be manipulated by the people of the Imperial propaganda department.


    Even the Germans did not know where to find a Soviet flag full of holes and burning marks on it, and let rokosovsky perform the scene of handing over the flag and bowing again and again.


    "General rokosovsky... You know, the capture of Stalingrad will have a significant impact on the foreign policy of Germany as a whole. So domestic journalists and high-level military officials in the South seem a little too excited. " After that, tricheler smiles at the camera and takes over the shabby flag from rokosovsky for the 10th time.


    The top leaders of the Soviet Union and Germany have seen very clearly what it means to capture Stalingrad. As an important node of the German Southern offensive, the capture of Stalingrad could be regarded as the completion of the broken Volga River defense line. Now, in addition to deploying some troops to reinforce the defense line along the river, trohiller seems to have nothing else to do.


    After completing the frontal defense along the wide Volga River, the German heavy armored forces finally had a relatively safe environment for the time being. At least before Stalingrad was again occupied by the Soviet Union, these German forces only needed to focus on dealing with the enemy in front of them.


    The northward G group army will be reinforced by about five divisions immediately, which will undoubtedly be great news for the exhausted goodrian. At least the purpose of his troops going north has been achieved, and the rest is to consume each other with Zhukov.


    The most important problem is that the German army has solved the last hidden danger of M group army''s going south. At least general Manstein''s strategic goal of seizing Baku oil field is more than half completed by the German army. Hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops in Baku were surrounded in a vast Soviet enclave and lost contact with Moscow. As for how long these troops can last, it is necessary to ask general Manstein''s tanks and artillery.


    "Needless to say, you and I all know what it means for the Soviet Union to lose Baku oilfield, but you should also know that it is impossible for the German army to occupy Baku intact." Rokosovsky is moving some stiff shoulders and cherishing the rest time he had to wait for.


    Those reporters and officials from the German propaganda department raised almost countless questions to test rokosovsky''s self-esteem, including his views on Stalin''s reign of terror in the Soviet Union and so on. Anyway, the screws on these propaganda machines are intended to squeeze all the news out of rokosovsky before he is reused by the head of state.


    It seems that there is a unified caliber. All reporters turn a blind eye to the civilians who bury their bodies outside the underground headquarters. They seem to have little interest in the poor women and children who are anxiously waiting for the German water truck with buckets.


    The Germans can no longer be the enemy of the city. After simple disinfection, one after another, water tankers drive into the city full of ruins. Under the custody of armed Ukrainian soldiers, the local people finally drink "drinking water" slightly better than the river water.


    "Don''t rob! Line up A middle-aged man wearing a German flag armband was wearing a black Nizi coat, trying to maintain the order of the scene. These people were originally the administrators selected by Germany to maintain public order in the occupied areas, and they were originally "traitors" and "defectors" in the words of local residents. But now time has proved their choice. They have become a rare "face person" among the aborigines in this city.


    In addition to the local poor are struggling for their own lives, there are more than 50000 prisoners here who are enjoying their working life in the concentration camp ahead of time. The men were in German custody, clearing the rubble. It is because of the efforts of these people that part of the streets were quickly restored to traffic.


    Another reason for them to clean up the ruins is that there are countless deadly mines buried in the ruins, most of which are temporary mines planted by infantry, and there is no way to identify them on the map. So the German army cruelly used the prisoners to carry out the city''s recovery work, and carried out the dangerous "demining" work for them in disguise.


    Bodies that had long been beyond recognition were quietly lifted out of the ruins by civilians, many of whom starved to death in the hours before the resistance stopped. Hiding places for Soviet soldiers to commit suicide can be found everywhere. When they open the door from outside, there is a disgusting smell of deterioration.


    Local civilians with masks or handkerchiefs walk into the rooms full of corpses without saying a word, and then drag out the corpses with guns or other weapons. The wall is full of splashing out of the red liquid, dry after all here closed in that eternal moment. From time to time, there was a cry, deep and faint. At least in front of the German soldiers, few people cried blatantly. After all, after a day''s hard work, there is food as a reward. No one can''t live for the sake of the dead and his family. Some slightly clean streets, there are already naughty children in the fun gallop, not far from where they play, is a huge pit has been filled with half the body. In a few months, these children began to see the corpse as a "thing". They were not afraid of blood or gunfire. They even looked curiously at the passing German patrols and looked at the winners from afar with bright eyes. The older and more sensible children began to sit on the roadside to polish shoes for the German army. These children were very experienced shoemakers. After all, in the most difficult years, they relied on this craft to bring german chocolate and potato flour home, which was more timely than the relief food provided by the Soviet Union. A city that had been dead, but just at the end of the battle, began to glow with birth machine. Although life here seems so fragile and small, but also to all people to prove that it is stubborn and tenacious. People seem to climb back from the crack of hell. Although it becomes broken, it instantly returns to the world¡° A bag! yes! Just a bag of potato flour! " Among the ruins, a German soldier with a gun on his back is making a deal with two elderly local residents. He reaches out his hand and figures out the number, while the Ukrainian soldiers around him do some confused translation work. The two elderly civilians finally took out the jewelry in their pockets. It was glittering and seemed to be worth a lot of money. However, in this place tempered by gunfire, all the valuable things are food and life. A priceless work of art here is worth only a few bags of moldy potato flour at most¡° These Germans don''t seem to be as terrible as they think. They trade what they have in their hands for valuable things, politely greet the old people who pass by, take care of the children''s business, and give candy and chocolate to those who shine shoes. " A Soviet officer, who was responsible for counting the prisoners with the German army, sighed to his assistant. A few days ago, he ordered a desperate fire to kill all the enemies in grey green uniforms. Of course, not all things are so prosperous, not all things are friendly and harmonious. In some dark corners, you can still hear the sound of guns floating away from time to time. German robbery and homicide complaints are common, and Soviet shooting and sneaking attacks on German patrols are not news. Hundreds of people die every day. After all, it''s still the ruins, not the metropolis. Just as rokosovsky and tricheler stood in front of the camera again to supply ammunition for the German propaganda machine. Just a block away, a dozen Soviet soldiers who refused to lay down their weapons were eventually surrounded by a building. Instead of inviting them out politely and commending their courage and will to resist to the end, the Germans found an engineer with a flamethrower on his back and sprayed hundreds of high-temperature flames into the building from the window. The huge pressure made the fire burst out from all the windows around the building, accompanied by the screams of people inside. In the cruel laughter of the German soldiers, everything returned to calm, but when the people came to clean up the bodies, we found that there were 40 different kinds of bodies inside. Obviously, there were many civilians inside, because a corpse was carrying a child in his arms - they were gathered together by the Soviet soldiers who rushed in, and those Soviet soldiers obviously wanted to resist... What no one thought was that it was not the German soldiers who rushed in, but the fire. The German army recorded that Stalingrad''s last resistance took place one month after rokosovsky ordered his surrender.

 Chapter 946

    Two German fighters flew over Stalingrad. Since the German army began mass production of ta-152 fighters, the German fighter pilots have never faced any decent opponents. Since the beginning of the war, German air force equipment has been crushing its opponents, which is related to the unremitting efforts of German aircraft designers.


    In fact, although the German army has only produced three types of fighters, one is the ME-109, which has become a world fighter, the other is the fw-190d, which is being slowly phased out by the German army, and the last one is the ta-152, which is the pinnacle of the piston fighter. However, these aircraft are gradually improved in use, and extend a lot of internal improvement models.


    Take the most advanced ta-152 fighter for example. In fact, many engine production technologies from the UK have been added to the production batch in the last half year. Some technicians from Rolls Royce helped the German army to improve their engine, making the new engine more powerful and reliable.


    With the progress of social civilization, the composition of science and technology in the whole world is becoming more and more complex, and the super overlord who once surpassed other countries will be fewer and fewer. In many cases, the smartest way to improve quickly is to have the courage to absorb the technology of other countries. Therefore, with akkado, the Germans jumped out of the circle of national hatred and embarked on the broad road of absorbing the excellent genes of other nationalities.


    Not only Jews, akado also absorbed outstanding scientists from Poland, the Czech Republic and other regions. In this era, after all, the United States is not the birthplace of science and technology. There are many talented people in the ancient European continent, which is no less than the United States, a country of choice.


    Therefore, the strength of the German piston fighter has been able to continue, and its main performance is no worse than that of the British meteor fighter. This is why akado is confident and bold in developing jet fighters steadily, and does not compete with the British government in exile in Iceland for the unimportant title of "the first combat jet fighter".


    On the battlefield, only the inferior side will excessively pursue the so-called doomsday technology, and place the hope of victory on these flashy doomsday technologies. In fact, all doomsday technologies can not escape a sad end in the end, and the ultimate fate of these weapons and equipment has been determined by the extremely weak reliability.


    "It''s over at last. This city doesn''t really exist anymore, does it? " The fighter pilot of the long plane looked at the city below him, which was completely in ruins, sighed and said.


    "Yes, this city is almost the place that is being completely rebuilt. It may never exist again. After all, if I were the head of state, I would not continue to call this city "Stalingrad", would I? " The wingman said with a smile. The control lever in his hand is extremely sensitive, and the fighter he is driving is the masterpiece of industrial civilization of this era, which gives him invincible courage and confidence.


    The sky is ruled by the German air force, where all planes without iron crosses on their wings will be shot down. This is the pride of the German air force. This is the strength of the German air force. Because of such a large and excellent air force, the sky of the whole third empire was so beautiful.


    The Allied bombers that constantly appear in another time and space will not appear in the sky of Ruhr Industrial Zone, and the nightmare of thousands of air bombs falling like raindrops will not wake up the German people. Germany''s terrible war potential and industrial capacity can work at full speed, contributing to the invincible army of the Third Reich in the front line.


    In another time and space, before the defeat, Germany produced 200000 anti-aircraft guns of various types, but it still failed to stop the Allied air strikes. The tragedy will never happen again. Only the saved steel for antiaircraft guns allowed the German army to arm more armored forces.


    More fuel, more airplanes and more pilots build up a more perfect air superiority. The German air force is destined to go further and more stable than itself in another time and space, and is also destined to produce more miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, Troxler finally had time to take rokosovsky around and take him to see Stalingrad, which he had vowed to stick to. Starting from the core of the Soviet defense circle, two people left the underground bunker of the Soviet headquarters in cars under the protection of armored cars and cavalry.


    The whole core defense circle has long been in ruins. Under the repeated competition between the two anti Japanese forces, the city has long lost its original appearance. It can be said that this is the place where Stalingrad was most seriously destroyed, or that this is the area where Stalingrad completely disappeared.


    Further to the periphery, there is a large German garrison area. It is occupied by the German army, and the civilians are concentrated and supervised in a planned way. It is in good order, and the destruction of buildings is not so serious. Only about 70% of the houses have been destroyed. In addition to the ruins and half of the collapsed buildings, some traces of human civilization can be found.


    However, Stalingrad has indeed been completely destroyed, 90% of the city''s water supply system has been paralyzed, the power supply has basically collapsed, the power plant has been bombed by the German army, and the whole city is no different from a dead area. But compared with the situation in which all the houses in the core area collapsed and damaged, it can be regarded as paradise.


    Rokosovsky silently looked at the once beautiful city, he walked through the familiar streets, but has found that the scene here is no longer familiar. There are no streets to welcome him. There are no young but energetic officers around him. Most of the soldiers who follow him are no longer there. They are all lying quietly in a corner of the city and become a part of the city¡° I destroyed the city, or the two of us destroyed it. " "I guess it used to be a good square with sculptures and fountains on it, but now these are not there. There are only corpses here, the corpses of us Soviets and Germans," said trohiler to rokosovsky, who was sitting beside him¡° Maybe, but I think you can understand what we think Looking at a corpse lifted by civilians in the distance, looking at the trucks and mules that are carrying the corpses, rokosovsky slowly answered, "it''s your right to invade us, but you can''t deprive us of the right to fight back." He took his eyes back and looked at tricheller: "if this is Berlin, I think you will fight to the last minute. You would rather die here than try your best to continue the destiny of your motherland. Even if only one second, you fight, so the motherland still exists... "" I understand. " Tricheller nodded, and then said with approval, "so I admire you. If the Soviet Union had more people like you, maybe the war between us would not break out, and we could still be good friends as we were in 1927." The car continues to drive to the periphery of Stalingrad, where you can see the tent area for the settlement of civilians, and you can also see the buildings under repair. After all, this is only the beginning of the battle, and neither side has invested too much force to fight and destroy, so there are many buildings left here, and some are even well preserved. Most of the buildings became houses for German officers, and some became warehouses for storing goods. The strict Germans arranged everything here in a clear and orderly way. Some of the gates were pasted with hospital signs, and some of the buildings were hung with German flags, which said the headquarters of a certain army. There are all kinds of cars on both sides of the street, some from France, and some old bucket cars. Large groups of German soldiers leaned together to smoke or chat, and there were even small local boys selling newspapers on the street¡° Long live the Fuehrer Seeing tricheler''s car, many approaching officers and soldiers stopped and stood at attention to salute. They raised their arms with reverent and solemn expression. The Fuehrer has led them to the present. The Fuehrer has won with them, so long live the Fuehrer, so akado? Long live Rudolph¡° Have you... Repaired the railway station? " When he arrived at Stalingrad West Railway Station, rokosovsky was completely shocked by the scene in front of him, because he had the impression that the railway station which had been bombed into ruins was now presented to him intact. There are some changes in the layout. The railway tracks are also brand new. The stone strips on the platform have obviously been rebuilt. However, the railway station has really recovered to the stage of being usable, and the scale seems to be larger than before¡° We occupied Stalingrad not to destroy it, but to make it our city. " Tricheller pointed to the train in front of him, and the platform that was being piled up with goods. He said with a smile, "Stalingrad was destroyed by the war, and will be reborn by the war. We destroy it, we build it, because we never regard ourselves as occupiers, we always regard ourselves as masters of it. " He opened his hands with a smile, indicating everything in front of him: "you see, we are bringing this city back to life, we are making this city a brand new city." Rokosovsky didn''t say anything more. He just stared at drosiller, waiting for him to continue to sigh. Drosiller did not disappoint him either. He threw out a topic enough to make rokosovsky despair: "Stalingrad will become history, and there will be a new name here - Saint Rudolph!"

 Chapter 947

    Stalingrad has become a past, and this name has finally become a history in front of the German tank torrent. People who want to name a city for immortality may never achieve their goal. Of course, Washington is a beautiful exception.


    Finally, the city was flattered by the army and renamed as St. Rudolph. The city will continue to exist as a German city, and it will provide services for Germany on the third day after its occupation. After the confession of some high-level prisoners, some grain, oil and ammunition buried underground in the city have been found. Batch after batch of materials have filled the eyes of the occupying forces, and also brought a lot of benefits to the following Ukrainian troops.


    At the same time, Zhukov was still desperately leading his troops to the south. Soviet troops once recaptured part of the German occupied area in northern Voronezh state and relieved the German threat to Voronezh.


    The Soviet Union''s first close guard armored front army and the Soviet Union''s third close guard armored front army attacked the German first armored army. The two sides started the most fierce tank battle in human history in the bulge. In the narrow area, there were more than 1000 tanks on both sides at one time, and the whole battlefield was full of tank debris and soldiers'' bodies.


    If Stalingrad is the hell of infantry, then the battle born in the south of Kursk can be called the tomb of tank troops. Sadly, as the most effective troops on both sides, all of these troops are the most valuable elite of the Soviet and German sides.


    Zhukov doesn''t even know how to deal with the situation now. The city he went south to reinforce has been lost not long ago. His hundreds of thousands of troops stayed in the field and struggled with the German army. This may be one of the German army''s favorite ways of fighting. The two sides piled up tanks on the plain, and then lost each other at the speed of several vehicles one by one.


    You know, it took the Soviet Union half a year to have so many thousands of tanks that could compete with the German army. Now if all the tanks were left in the south of Kursk, Zhukov would not have to go back to Stalin to plead guilty.


    But now it seems that it is not the case to ask him to turn around and go back. He made the idea of going south. He also made the strategy of giving priority to Stalingrad - even the generals who stick to Stalingrad were promoted by him. All this seems to be too bad for him, Zhukov thought of these things is a headache.


    No matter when, there is more or less distrust between generals and leaders. This distrust relationship may be infinitely close to zero because of the close origin between the two, but this distrust relationship actually exists, and affects the harmony between generals and leaders.


    For example, in another time and space, Hitler and his army commanders have an extremely distrustful relationship with each other. This distrust broke out with the progress of the war and the constant rout, and the nvwushen project is the final product of this distrust relationship.


    Akkado was born in Germany, and also has a deep foundation in the military. However, we can still see from the complex command and coordination relationship between the general staff and the supreme command that marshal blauchich and other veteran army generals do not trust the new head of state.


    But this distrust can be masked or remedied by a series of victories. Hitler and his generals, who won all the way, had a good relationship, but once they were defeated, they began to blame each other. So akado still has a good relationship with brauchich and others, because akado has not lost.


    It''s not hard to understand why Stalin increasingly distrusted his generals. At least Khrushchev, voroshlov and rokosovsky, whom he selected, betrayed him, so he began to distrust Zhukov and his generals.


    In Moscow''s Kremlin, Stalin held a document in his hand and was silent to a group of people. Through the gap between his fingers, he could see the contents of the document. This is an appointment document, a promotion document Stalin is going to send to rokosovsky.


    Originally, as long as rokosovsky died in Stalingrad, Stalin would sign the document and send it to the whole army as an obituary. This is an attitude that shows Stalin''s respect for the generals who fight to the end for him. But before he had time to grieve for the fall of Stalingrad, he heard the news of rokosovsky''s surrender.


    What about trust? Where is the most basic trust between people? Stalin wanted to ask his more and more disrespectful subordinates. These people were "reliable comrades" who had gone through the great cleansing period. However, under the current situation, Stalin did not guarantee how long these people would be reliable.


    "It is declared that rokosovsky is the first criminal of the Soviet Union! All his family, friends, relatives and neighbors were hanged at once Stalin''s voice broke the silence: "he should be killed! They should have died there! He vowed to live and die with Stalingrad! He swore


    No one answered Stalin''s words. It is obviously not a wise thing to stand up and express one''s opinions at this time. What Stalin needed was to vent his anger, to yell at a group of idiot like subordinates. After being sprayed, everyone went back to their homes to prepare for escape from the city.


    Do you really think that all people are willing to contribute their lives for their motherland? Do you really think that all the people firmly support Comrade Stalin forever? Do you really think that under the current situation, someone is willing to pit Zhukov again and take over this hot potato? This can be clearly observed from the process of changing generals on the front line several times: at the beginning, it was argued who went to the front line. All the people who could go to the front line were people that Stalin highly trusted, such as Khrushchev and voroshlov. When the two of them were finished, we all knew that the German was a tough character to deal with, so we began to take the recommended route and collectively recommended the more capable Zhukov to block the gun for us; Now it''s Zhukov''s turn and he can''t stop it. That''s who''s in the bad luck stage. If you volunteer at this time, it''s just a pit in the back of your head. make fun of! The purpose of power seeking is to gain more benefits, to be promoted and to stand out, and to build up one''s own political capital more comfortably in a good environment. Now in this situation, anyone who still cares about the chair with Zhukov''s buttocks down can''t be called crazy, it can be called extremely stupid! Even if Stalin wanted to replace Zhukov, these people would cry and cry for Stalin to take back his life. Of course, after ordering the execution of all the people related to rokosovsky, Stalin spoke slowly and raised the question of his distrust of the front-line combat Generals: "although yezov has the ambition he shouldn''t have, he is right to say that these generals are unfamiliar wolves, and they can never be one with me!" Hearing Stalin''s comment, these low headed officials and generals lowered their heads even lower. This kind of time is often the time when a storm is about to start, so we all try to make ourselves look less impressive, so that the big thunder on this day can be split on other people''s heads first¡° I''m thinking about replacing Zhukov and letting him come back from the front. Do you have any good candidates to replace him? " Stalin saw that everyone was silent, and the resentment in his tone became more obvious. He played with his pipe with one hand and rubbed the Marshal''s appointment certificate with the other. At last, he swept the heads of all the people with sharp eyes and gave up the intention of forcing them to speak with a sigh. He himself knew that the current war situation was extremely unfavorable to the Soviet Union, and a fool could see that no matter who went to the front line at this time, he could not do better than Zhukov. At this time, even if Zhukov was called back and cut to pieces, Stalin himself could not escape this fate and would still follow Zhukov''s old path. It''s just one after another. It''s meaningless. The sound of sighing reverberated in the open conference room, and everyone''s hanging hearts were finally released with this sigh. After all, Stalin compromised and gave up the plan to recall Zhukov, so the rotten situation on the front line may be able to delay for a period of time and strive for more opportunities for everyone to retreat to a more distant hinterland. The curtain has fallen on Stalingrad, which is now called St. Rudolph. This city represents the achievements of the German head of state in all directions, and also represents the great power of this great head of state in Germany. This time, the name change is a naked "slap" at the leader of another country. In this supreme chamber of the Soviet Union, few people think about the future of the Soviet Union. All they think about is to find a reason to go to Chelyabinsk as soon as possible, or somewhere farther away - in short, waiting to die in Moscow is not a good choice¡° Don''t think about running away! When you go back, think carefully about how you can hold on to Moscow! " As if seeing clearly the thoughts in everyone''s heart, what Stalin finally said surprised every senior Soviet official here: "I know you are all planning to leave Moscow, but... No one can leave without my order! Violators will be punished for treason! "¡° Yes!... " All the people were powerless to answer. The meeting was dissolved. How to stop the German army was still an unsolved problem------------- It''s a bit late to make up a new chapter. I''m sorry

 Chapter 948

    "If we attack now, we can make the imperial division on the flank retreat, but our losses will be great, and our investigation troops have not confirmed the woods there, so there may be danger." Ryan put down his telescope and said to the officer sitting on the side of the tank car, "I only have two tanks. With the four tigers you brought to the battalion, we only have six tanks. It''s obviously not a wise choice to launch an attack at this time."


    As a keen smelling hound, Ryan has a very keen sense of danger. He felt the dangerous smell in the woods, so he frowned and put forward his own opinion to his battalion commander: "I don''t feel very good. Maybe this attack will be very dangerous."


    "The imperial division suffered heavy losses in the previous battle, so this time we are covering them." The battalion commander reluctantly answered Ryan''s worry. After all, the imperial division resisted Zhukov''s fierce attack in the previous battle of the bulge, and the loss of the whole division was very heavy in the end.


    "It''s like the loss of our battalion is small." Ryan gave a wry smile and stopped arguing: "I need someone to cover our retreat with a Tiger tank. I also need someone to watch out for the situation in the woods. I think it would be better to apply for some extra support. "


    The battalion commander nodded and said to Ryan, "I''ve applied for support, but you know that our forces are very tight recently. After all, it''s not very easy for us to fight against the whole South cluster of the Soviet Union with the strength of a group army."


    "Marcus! Start the tank! We must make a local attack to cover the withdrawal of the imperial division. The woodland in front of us has not been investigated, and I feel the danger. This time it''s more troublesome. I''ll coordinate with you and let the Tiger tanks of the battalion attack. " Ryan pressed the mouthpiece and arranged the attack.


    "Boom... Boom..." a Tiger tank had been launched. The commander of the tank nodded to Ryan and accelerated to the front of the whole army. This time, the Tiger tank of the battalion took the lead and attacked the Soviet defensive position from its flank.


    "Marcus! I have a hunch that wolf is around! Be careful and play twelve. " Ryan asked Bauman to start the tank, then pressed the throat phone and continued to say to Marcus, "you keep 20 meters behind me. If I''m attacked, help me suppress the enemy''s fire."


    "Ryan! If it''s the wolf guy, I think we should release smoke and deal with Stalin tanks. We''re in a bad state of attack. They have the chance to fire first, and we''ll be killed by Wolf all at once. " Marcus'' voice came from his headphones, but his tank started to move, following Ryan''s tank.


    Ryan ignored Marcus''s complaint. Instead, he put up his telescope and looked at the woods in front of him as much as possible. His eyes carefully glanced over some dangerous areas. Then he opened his mouth and said to Andre: "I can''t see anything wrong in the woods. This is the biggest problem. We are likely to expose the flanks, It''s not good news. "


    "Bruce! Load armor piercing! If the other side doesn''t directly destroy us, I think we should at least fight back. " Andre shouts to Bruce beside him: "use tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet, and the second shell will prepare the same type of armor piercing bullet! There''s no danger in my sight, Ryan. Where are you


    "I didn''t find anything here..." after Ryan finished, he called the Tiger tank which was put in front of him and asked them to report their observation. No one found the enemy''s shadow, but everyone thought that we should continue to monitor the suspicious forest.


    "If we spread smoke, we won''t be able to aim back." Ryan frowned and replied to Marcus, who once again asked for smoke cover: "compared to this, I want to give full play to our advantages in artillery and armor. The Soviets are nearby. All the captains should pay attention to their own safety."


    "Boom!" In the woods in the distance, a armor piercing bullet drew a bright straight line and directly hit the side armor of a Tiger tank. Because of the angle, the armor piercing bullet didn''t break through the side armor of the Tiger tank, but folded a dazzling right angle and flew obliquely into the sky.


    "Enemy attack! Soviet tanks are firing With a cry, all the German tanks began to turn around. After all, they were veterans fighting on the battlefield. In the first time, they began to aim the heaviest front of the tank at the direction of the enemy''s fire. The three Tiger tanks turned in unison, and the tiger king tanks of Ryan and Marcus completed the turn with the fastest speed.


    "I don''t see the enemy! Where did they fire? " The commander of a Tiger Tank frowned and observed the movement in the woods with a periscope, but he still didn''t find out where the other side''s shell came from.


    Just when he asked the other captains by radio if they had got anything, another shell flew out of the forest. This time, the shell hit the front armor of a Tiger tank. It still failed to penetrate the German Tiger tank, but it bounced again.


    "It''s a 76mm tank gun! T-34 tank! Not Stalin After all, the difference between the T-34 tank and Stalin tank is very huge. Ryan''s two choices hovered back and forth in his mind. If he followed the usual combat plan, he might order all the troops to move forward immediately and prepare to drive into the woods to fight with the Soviet tank troops. But now he felt a sense of danger, the shadow of wolf shrouded him, so that he did not dare to make an assault decision easily. After all, the 122mm caliber tank gun is very powerful. If it encounters Stalin''s tanks at close range, both Tiger tanks and tiger king tanks will be in danger. Especially in the face of opponents of Wolff''s level, if they are careless, these tanks may be destroyed here¡° Keep the formation! Continue to search the enemy''s location! Don''t panic. Don''t move on, either Raine gave the battle order by pressing the mouthpiece. He wanted to take advantage of the German tank armor and artillery to observe his opponent first¡° Boom The third artillery shot by the Soviet tankers hit the subgrade not far in front of a Tiger tank and raised a white smoke. German tanks were not in a hurry to charge or retreat. They were in a row on the road, as if waiting for a chance¡° We''re not in a good position now. Back up. " Ryan finally decided to stabilize his side of the battlefield, after all, the withdrawal of the imperial division did not need to catch up with the whole 502 battalion as a price. And now in this situation, Ryan knows that even if he is forced to attack, it is estimated that it will not play any role. All the German tanks began to reverse slowly, but in the process of reversing, two more shells were fired from the Soviet ambush position. As the two shells flew out of the woods, the Soviet tank troops saw that the Germans were not coming near, so they began to attack on their own initiative. A Soviet T-34 tank rushed out of the woods, but soon it was destroyed by a shell fired by Ryan and turned into burning scrap iron. Ryan and Marcus have the thickest tank armor, so they are in the last cover. As soon as the unfortunate T-34 is out of the forest, it is easily destroyed by Andrea, who has been aiming at him for a long time¡° I destroyed the T-34, Marcus. Do you see the second tank? " Ryan pressed the mouthpiece and asked about the Marcus crew not far away from him, but what he heard was Marcus''s scream: "I see it! Retreat! Ryan! There are a lot of Soviet tanks here Rein put his eyes close to the direction where Marcus''s tank was in charge of guarding, and saw one after another T-34 and Stalin tanks rushing out of the woods. The number of them was at least 30, which was not good news for the German army with six free tanks¡° hold still! Back up! Back up! Aim the front armor in the direction of the enemy''s attack Ryan yelled, "all tanks aim in the direction of the embankment! The enemy may have to cross the roadbed to pursue us and destroy these damn Soviet tanks while they climb the slope. " The Tiger tanks are backing slowly, and the tanks of Ryan and Marcus are backing down the road as fast as they can. The roar of the engine came one after another. It was obvious that the Soviets did not intend to let the big fish in their mouths escape, so these Soviet tanks began to fire wildly and speeded up their pursuit. Shells hit the roadbed next to Ryan''s tank, splashing pieces of soil. What no one saw was that just a few seconds after Ryan retreated from the road, a Stalin tank with a black five pointed star on the turret rushed out of the woods. Wolff leaned against the open canopy of the turret and watched the retreating direction of Ryan with cold eyes¡° Hello, Ryan! Remember me, wolf He just failed to hit Ryan''s tank with one blow, so he chose to hide his position. Now all the Soviet tank troops rushed out of the woods, which was his own attack: "I didn''t expect that so many tanks in the east line had a decisive battle, and finally we met! Now, let''s prove who is the most powerful killing machine

 Chapter 949

    "Load armor piercing! Watch the other side of the road Raine gave a loud order to fight. A Soviet T-34 tank rushed up the road from the other side of the roadbed. Before it had time to meet the enemy, its armor piercing bullets smashed its fragile front armor plate.dt


    No matter from any aspect, the performance of the Tiger tank is better than that of the T-34 tank. Even if the speed of the two tanks is equal, and the reliability of the powertrain is also better than that of the Tiger tank. After the German abandoned the unnecessary obsession in tank design, their understanding of tank as a weapon can be described as the peak.


    At this moment, the terrible 88mm caliber gun of Tiger tank filled with smoke after firing. Just now, his shooting easily reimbursed an elite T-34 tank of the Soviet Union. However, the number of the enemy is too much, so that these German tanks are caught off guard.


    "Ryan! There''s at least one Armored Regiment of Soviet tanks here! There are too many of them! We can''t finish it at all Marcus'' tanks are also shooting. Tiger king''s aiming speed is faster than tiger''s, so Marcus has already destroyed the third Soviet tank in the process of reversing and stopping short to fire.


    However, the distance between the two sides is still getting closer. After all, the reversing speed of the Tiger tank is not fast enough to shake off the Soviet tanks. Ryan was worried about the war situation. One after another, his Soviet tanks were destroyed. He also found that the black smoke from the destroyed Soviet tanks covered many areas.


    These tanks came up to die! They''re covering for their tanks! These t-34s will not rush up to die for no reason. These tanks maintain the momentum of crazy attack, which just proves that there should be a large number of Stalin tanks behind them! What''s fatal is that those really lethal Stalin tanks haven''t appeared yet!


    Ryan''s mind instantly made his own judgment on the current situation, he knew that the other side would definitely put into the most elite Stalin tanks, and his six tanks to fight a "fair battle"! This is what Wolff has been pursuing. This is the scene that the madman likes.


    "Hell! I''m hit! My track is broken Just as Ryan was trying to figure out how to delay as much time as possible, wait for reinforcements or get out of the battle, a Tiger Tank Commander yelled in his headphones.


    Almost at the same time, in front of Ryan, about ten Stalin tanks rushed out from the burning black smoke of the wreckage of the T-34 tank. The thick barrel of the 122 mm caliber gun of these Stalin tanks was majestically pointing at the German tanks on Ryan''s side.


    "That''s... Hell!" Ryan knew that at this time of the day, he did not have a good choice. He had to fight such an unprepared encounter. At such a dangerous distance, he challenged the superior Soviet armored forces with inferior forces.


    What made him even more desperate was that he knew that wolf was coming and that the powerful monster was coming with his legion of monsters! At this time, he can''t tolerate cowardice and retreat. He can only let go and end the dispute between himself and wolf with a defeat or victory.


    "Cover! Load armor piercing! Deal with the Stalin tanks first Ryan was inside the noisy tank, giving orders to fight loudly. He didn''t know what he was doing now. In a word, what he was thinking now was all about fighting to death.


    "Boom!" A armor piercing bullet flew out of the muzzle of the tiger king tank, and a bright light connected the cannon of the tiger king tank with a Stalin tank opposite. The Stalin tank was not penetrated by the armor piercing bullet of the tiger king tank, and the shell was opened by the good bulletproof shape of the Stalin tank.


    "Boom!" Another tiger king tank opened fire almost at the same time, and also hit a Stalin tank in the distance with the same accuracy. This time, tiger king tank was lucky. The shell penetrated the front armor plate of the Soviet tank and made the tank stop slowly.


    "Keep firing! Keep firing! Free fire! Marcus! You cover the left wing Ryan gave the command to cover each other according to the throat phone, and the Tiger tank whose tracks were destroyed was shooting desperately, destroying a T-34 that was trying to come around and attack it.


    The Soviet tanks were not completely waiting to die. Soon several tanks stopped moving and began to aim at the German tanks. Several armor piercing projectiles almost hit the Tiger tank which lost its movement ability at the same time. One shell hit the front armor and the other two shells landed on the ground not far away.


    Then there were two Stalin tanks stopped, their thick barrel aimed at the German tanks, with "boom!" With a loud bang, two armour piercing bullets flew out of the barrel at the same time and hit the German paralyzed Tiger tank.


    Good luck will not always be on the head of the German armored forces. One of these two shells hit the front armor plate of the Tiger tank like a heavy hammer. The huge power made the whole Tiger Tank shake. Although it didn''t break through the armor, it must have caused great vibration damage to the crew in the tank.


    The second shell penetrated the armor of the Tiger tank and directly destroyed the German tank, which kept firing. Although it didn''t cause an explosion, the pilot and electromechanical personnel were lost, because there was no sound from the heading machine gun that kept firing. The gun commander and vehicle commander of the Tiger Tank jumped out of the damaged chariot and wanted to leave the tank that would explode and turn into a pile of scrap iron at any time. They''re like grasshoppers on a hot metal plate, panicking and acting super fast. As soon as the gunner jumped out of the turret hatch, he was hit in the chest by a Soviet machine gun bullet sweeping in front of him. He shook and fell back into the tank. The commander was also hit when he jumped out of the tank. Another recent Tiger Tank reported to Ryan that his famous commander had been killed¡° Tank four is finished! The No.4 Tiger tank of the battalion has been destroyed In the earphone, a battalion commander yelled loudly. Then he forgot to change the channel and hysterically ordered his loader to load armor piercing bullets. The remaining two Tiger tanks opened fire, and the shells flew over the smoking remains of the Tiger tank to the opposite Soviet tank group. One Stalin tank was punctured and exploded, and the other T-34 tank was also on fire. The German army still maintained the advantage of shooting hit and breakdown¡° Keep the formation! Cover each other! We have a tank in the back! It can provide us with effective support! " Raine loudly reminded his comrades that the German armored forces had a greater tactical advantage than the Soviet tanks, which were almost in a rush. As long as we take advantage of these advantages, Ryan will be confident to destroy these Soviet tanks here. As he spoke, a shell hit the front armor plate of the Rehn tiger king tank. The great power made Ryan almost fall from his seat. He grasped the handle around him and felt the whole tank shake twice¡° Commander! Your tank is hit! Can you hear me? If you hear me, please answer! If you hear me, please answer Inside the headphones came a Tiger Tank captain''s anxious inquiry, but Ryan had not recovered his sense of direction from the deadly shaking. He shook his head and loudly confirmed whether anyone was injured¡° We''re not punctured! We are not punctured! " As a pilot, Bowman is the closest to the impact point of this shell. While anxiously launching the tank that just stalled, he confirmed to Ryan: "it''s estimated that it''s a bounce, but the strength of this shell is really so big." Marcus''s voice came from the headphones, in a tone of anxiety and trembling. The cynicism disappeared, leaving only a hoarse voice: "Ryan! How are you doing? Which tank hit you, the one who fired the gun¡° I''m still here! I''m still here! My tank is dead! Kill the nearest Soviet tank as soon as possible, and cover me to restart the tank! " Ryan finally regained his mind and confirmed that he was still capable of fighting by pressing the throat phone. His voice calmed several German vehicle groups, and the German army opened fire again, destroying three Soviet tanks. In the not spacious cab, Bowman was desperately trying to start the tank, but obviously the shell just now was really powerful. Although Bowman worked very hard, there was only one breath after another, and the engine just couldn''t return to normal work. Unlike the leopard tank, the German Tiger King tank gearbox adopts the rear design, which allows the German army to design the front armor plate more inclined, but also allows the driver to lose a gearbox in front as a cover. Bowman adjusts the clutch pedal and wrench back and forth, hoping to make his sweetheart come alive quickly¡° hurry up! Baby! hurry up! Let''s get the hell out of here As he adjusted the position of the spanners, Bowman kept muttering. Just as he started the tank, a shell fell on the left side of tiger king 113, splashing countless pieces of soil¡° Get out of there! Ryan Inside the earphone, Marcus yells anxiously at Ryan. Obviously, in this case, the tank that has lost its power is the enemy''s priority target

 Chapter 950

    A terrible 122 mm armor piercing bullet flew over the top of the turret of Ryan''s tiger king tank, and the hot jet melted the machine gun bracket above the turret and shot it away. ¡÷ ¨J£¬ Obviously, the Soviets also knew the truth that taking advantage of your illness to kill you. Seeing that the tiger king tank of Ryan did not continue to move, they immediately concentrated their fire to kill another hot potato.


    So after the lane crew lost power, they were attacked three times more instantly than before. Big and small shells fell around the tiger king tank, some of them passed by without danger.


    All of a sudden, a 76mm armor piercing bullet hit the turret of the tiger king tank directly, then turned a right angle on the armor and flew directly into the sky. The shell from the T-34 tank failed to penetrate the front armor of the Raine tank. Compared with Stalin''s 122 mm cannon''s powerful blow, the T-34 can be called tickling.


    The 76mm caliber shell hit on the tiger king tank, which did not have the effect of breakdown and destruction. However, the engine of the stalled tiger king tank roared again with the beating. A stream of black smoke was emitted from the tail exhaust pipe of the 113 tiger king tank, and the whole tank went backward.


    "Dear! I knew you could do it! I knew you were the best! I love you! Dear Bowman was so excited that he almost lowered his head to kiss the joystick beside him. He laughed and yelled, looking as crazy as if he had won the lottery.


    "Back up! Bauman! Keep reversing After Ryan ordered Bauman to finish, he gave orders to Andre to continue to fire: "continue to fire! Find a chance to kill as many Soviet tanks as possible! The ammunition base of Tiger tank is not much, the rest depends on our two tiger kings! "


    Everyone seemed to be elated at this moment. After all, tiger king, as the main force in the battle, was able to regain his momentum, which was equivalent to providing a little chance for the German army to win. After all, the German tanks are absolutely inferior in number. Every tank missing here is a very serious weakening and blow to the German army.


    Rennes can be put into battle again and return to battle as a command tank, which greatly boosted the morale of the German army. Although there was no time to cheer or celebrate during the fighting time, it could be heard from the voice that everyone gradually calmed down, and everyone was slightly relieved at this moment.


    This is the role played by the ace fleet in the battle, which is the courage that the commander brings to other personnel in the battlefield. As the tank retreated, the German army fired a series of shells and destroyed two Stalin tanks.


    "Boom!" Just when all the German car crews were relieved to get out of danger, a shell directly hit the Tiger tank not far behind the lane tank. Moreover, the power of this shot was unparalleled. You can guess from the sound that it was a 122 mm caliber shell.


    "Ryan! Tiger 2 is hit! It''s burning! My God Marcus is relatively backward. He can see some situations on the battlefield. Just now, this shell hit the Tiger tank and penetrated the front armor plate of the Tiger tank.


    So the German Tiger tank started to burn, and all the people inside should have been killed, because no one saw them climb out of the burning tank. Everyone knows what this means. Before long, the burning tiger will explode, and the people in it will not even leave their bodies.


    It''s like the song of armored soldiers: even if we die in the end, at least we have a coffin of steel. Most of the armored soldiers finally lay in this steel coffin, at least they have a satisfactory home. In the brutal war years, this may be a good ending.


    This sudden shell, the just recovered German momentum back to the verge of collapse of the node. There are only three German tanks left. Even though the firing rate of German tanks is several times that of Soviet tanks, the absolute number difference makes the shooting density of both sides not at the same level.


    Although the German army destroyed three Soviet T-34 tanks trying to shorten the distance, the Soviet Red Army still had an overwhelming advantage in the most threatening Stalin tanks. And this advantage is constantly expanding to the extent of despair.


    What the German army didn''t know was that the Soviets were not the only ones with more than a dozen tanks in front of them. There were more tanks coming out of the woods. In fact, the Soviets put more than 60 tanks here. These tanks are desperately crossing the roadbed and rushing towards the German tanks.


    Once these Soviet tanks have eliminated the train groups in front of them, such as Ren, they will have a chance to make a detour and completely kill the incomplete SS imperial division. If the imperial division is surrounded and annihilated, there will be a gap, a fatal gap, in goodrian''s defense line.


    Just as more and more Soviet tanks were launched on the battlefield, an armor piercing bullet passed the tanks of Ren and others from the rear and directly destroyed a Stalin tank in a long distance. While this armor piercing bullet made great achievements, another Tiger Tank Commander''s voice sounded in Ren''s earphone: "I will fire to cover you! Keep going back in my direction. "


    Another Tiger tank, which was arranged to cover them on the way home, finally appeared in time. Ryan''s delay and blocking finally had a certain effect. At least now, it seems that they still have the chance to continue to fight with the Soviets. There is still a faint hope of victory. There was such a dangerous time before, and the Soviets would eventually give up the attack because of too much loss. After all, it was not easy to defeat the main German armored forces. When the Soviets faced the German armored forces, they were more or less not confident. It was this moment of self-confidence that made many chances to win disappear, and also created the myth of countless German ace fleet unbeaten¡° FireStarter! Try to eliminate the Stalin tanks of the Soviet Union! They won''t retreat as many as those t-34s are defeated! " Marcus yelled in his headphones, and then his tank fired. The shell deviated from its original target and flew the earth between the two Stalin tanks. Andre aimed at his target. He aimed the precise scale on the sight of the tiger king tank at a Stalin tank coming straight. The sight stopped at the junction of the turret and the body of the tank. Then he pressed the firing plate at this moment. A tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet flew out of the muzzle of an 88mm cannon, followed by thick white smoke. The huge recoil force made the tiger king tank tremble, but the good shock absorption system filtered out the extra force, and the tiger king tank continued to retreat in the shaking. And the shell flew a long distance, and finally hit the top of the front armor plate of the targeted Stalin tank. Then it slightly changed its trajectory, wiped out a piece of Mars, and hit the arc just below the turret of the Stalin tank. Then it produced a perfect downward bounce. The shell easily penetrated the cockpit of the Stalin tank from above, and then mixed with numerous metal fragments, rampaged in the narrow tank cabin, making all the objects it encountered full of holes. With a dense jingle, the tank finally stopped moving, paralyzed in the same place and did not move¡° Ryan! We''re running out of shells! " Along with Ryan, from the beginning of their battle to the present, the No. 1 Tiger tank of the battalion is running out of ammunition. Now the Tiger tank still has more than ten rounds of armor piercing ammunition, which is obviously not enough to face such a large number of Soviet tanks¡° No.1, you can retreat at full speed. We''ll cover you! You join number three and try to protect me and Marcus'' flanks! " Ryan ordered the Tiger tank to speed up its retreat. After all, if it runs out of ammunition, it will be more likely to be unable to leave. Now they have only four tanks left, and each tank must play its best role to repel this long planned Soviet attack¡° Don''t be idle when you retreat! Contact battalion! Tell them to tell the imperial division to speed up the retreat! It seems that the enemy is going to encircle them from the back and side! " Of course, Ryan did not forget the reason for the outbreak of this battle. He must try his best to save the imperialist division in crisis, which is their main purpose here¡° Boom A Stalin tank was destroyed by the tiger king 112 of Marcus. The force of explosion made all the doors of the tank twist and open, from which a dazzling flame sprang out. The burning black smoke blocked the German aiming and shooting, and also blocked the vision of the nearby Soviets. Wolff, who had been hurling cold arrows at the back, frowned and gave his driver the order to move on. His Stalin tanks began to advance slowly, following behind the two Stalin tanks, passing the burning smoke, and approaching the German armored forces little by little¡° Ryan! Ryan! Would you just cover up your incompetence with more powerful tanks? " Pulling the scar on his face, wolf murmured in a hoarse voice. In such a chaotic battlefield, he didn''t seem to want to shrink his body into the tank. His exposed half of his body swayed slightly with the progress of the tank, and his cold eyes were staring at the distant tiger king 113 which kept firing¡ª¡ª I hope you enjoy it. The battle between Ryan and wolf begins. What''s the outcome? Please continue to watch the series tomorrow night... Er, I''m sorry

 Chapter 951

    It''s a pity that no one tells you how to be brave to win if an infantry meets a tiger king tank in a narrow road


    Ryan is in a very bad situation now, because he has to delay as much time as possible to cover the retreat of the imperial division with almost 10000 people left, but also try his best to survive, because he doesn''t want to die. So Ryan is trying to find a way to survive, and the best way to ensure his survival on the battlefield is to kill as many enemies as possible.


    "Marcus! Watch your left wing! There are many Stalin tanks on your side. They may have to concentrate on killing you first! " As he sat in the tank, he watched the situation around the battlefield with his periscope. Some Stalin tanks were firing and firing, which he had observed a few minutes ago.


    The aiming accuracy of Stalin''s tank''s sight is worse than that of King Tiger''s, which is also a key technical direction of King Tiger''s development. After all, in order to compromise the gyroscope and aiming adjustment system, tiger king tank condescended to use the MM cannon of tiger type tank, which shows the leap of this aiming system in the design innovation of tiger king tank.


    The German finally found a way to make the sight durable, accurate and easy to use. This is also the reason why Ryan''s tank can still drive tiger king tank to fight after being hit by 122mm cannon. Every part of tiger king tank is reliable and durable, which gives it many chances to survive in the battlefield.


    Moreover, the number of ammunition of tiger king tank is much more than that of Tiger tank, which also gives Ryan more lasting fighting ability. If he is driving a Tiger tank at this time, now he can only retreat backward after running out of ammunition and food.


    With the passage of time, the absolute disadvantage in the number of German tanks finally emerged. Although the remains of Soviet tanks were burning everywhere on the vast plain, 52 heavy tanks annihilated four tanks in the barracks, and one of them was finally destroyed by Stalin tanks.


    The huge explosion and the gushing smoke also helped them. Because they were trapped in the smoke, the Soviets temporarily stopped their continuous fire, because they could not aim at the remaining two King Tiger tanks. Coincidentally, King Tiger tanks could not aim at them any more.


    So these Soviet tanks seized the time to continue to attack, hoping to narrow the distance between themselves and the two German tanks. At the same time, the tanks of Ryan and Marcus were retreating at full speed and finally converged with the battalion 3 tank, which was responsible for covering them.


    Unfortunately, the three tanks are facing more than 30 Soviet tanks. These tanks are not targets on the roadside, so it is absolutely impossible for Ryan to kill all these Soviet tanks.


    On the other hand, Ryan and Marcus are human beings rather than gods after all. With the continuous fighting, the tense nerves gradually began to affect the movements of the body, and the German tanks finally had problems such as deflecting shells.


    They can no longer aim at the fragile observation window of Stalin''s tanks or some armored joint parts to shoot, so sometimes even if they hit the Soviet tanks, it is inevitable that Stalin''s tanks will bounce because of their good bulletproof appearance.


    The shell of No.3 Tiger tank is about to reach the bottom, and the shaking voice of No.3 captain comes from Ryan''s earphone. Maybe he never thought that one day, the enemy''s tanks will be more than the German''s. Ryan loudly comforted the captain of tank 3 and told him to cover the right side of his tank with residual ammunition.


    "Don''t panic! Our reinforcements will be here soon! It is impossible for a conflict of this scale not to disturb the surrounding friendly forces! Just hold on a little longer and we''ll be able to repel these damn Soviets! " Ryan comforted his comrades and wiped his sweaty palms on his clothes.


    "How many tanks have we destroyed? Two? Three? " Bruce asked aloud, looking at the decreasing number of armor piercing bullets in the ammunition box. He could not see the situation on the battlefield outside, but he had not encountered such a huge consumption of ammunition since the pass battle in France.


    Even if it was the last time they gave up tiger king tanks, they only fired less than four shells. But now, the ammunition reserves of tiger king tank are much more than Tiger tank, and the ammunition residue of tiger king tank is very small. So he wanted to know what a terrible battlefield it was and how many terrible enemies they were facing.


    No one answered Bruce''s words, which made him more anxious. Andre is concentrating on looking for his next target. Now his firing rhythm has been a little disordered. Several shells failed to destroy the target, which further destroyed his mood. But he is a mature soldier, and he will adjust his current state, so this shell still hit his target, destroyed a Stalin tank that tried to open fire first.


    "Armor piercing bullets!" Andre took his eyes off the sight and called out to Bruce. But Marcus pulled out a grenade and thrust it into the barrel. As the grenade was jammed into the barrel of the gun, Bruce''s voice followed: "I''m sorry! Let''s make do with some grenades first! There are not many armor piercing bullets! "


    So Andre stopped talking, aimed at it casually, and fired the shell. The shell hit a Soviet tank next to it. The splashed soil made the Soviet tank tremble, and then it seemed that he had not been punctured. The Soviet tank continued to advance, but the speed slowed down a lot¡° Grenades? " Wolff sneered and pulled the ugly scar on his face. His face twisted into a strange shape like a fierce ghost, but it was the way Wolff laughed: "keep on attacking! They are running out of ammunition, but you fools have no ability to destroy him, so help me to fight for some chances of victory¡° Wolf! We''ve lost too much. It''s very unwise for us to continue to attack... You''ll be taken to court martial like this! " In Wolff''s earphone, it was obvious that the commanders of these tanks were complaining loudly. But wolfes ignored the sound. He just watched with interest the tiger king tank which was engulfed by black smoke and continued to fire¡° Worthy of being my enemy, it seems that no one can take your life except me! significant! It''s really interesting Wolf whispered this, and then gave his tank crew a new order: "follow the 51 tank, aim at the 113 tank, and fire when you have a chance... Don''t ask me." In the distance opposite him, Ryan was also staring at the Soviet tank, which had been chasing very close to him. The support he was looking forward to had not yet arrived, and the situation was extremely unfavorable for the German army. If the distance is closer, the Soviet tanks will be able to increase the hit rate, and he and Marcus will be in a more dangerous situation. This is obviously not good news¡° I have four armor piercing bullets left! Captain Ryan At this time, the voice of No. 3 Tank Commander came from his earphone: "you should retreat quickly! I''ll stay and cover for your C''s death. Why hasn''t reinforcements arrived yet? " Suddenly, a large caliber howitzer landed on the open space behind the Soviet tank. The huge explosion made the black smoke rise several floors. Then the second howitzer landed on the ground. The explosion raised the wreckage of a Soviet tank. The third howitzer landed closer to the Soviet army, then the fourth and the fifth. The last few tanks of the Soviet tank team were hit by falling shells a few seconds later, with flying debris and rising dust everywhere. Ryan narrowed his eyes, and his ears were filled with Marcus'' hysterical howls of joy: "Frederick! It''s Frederick! The bastard artillery finally remembered what they should do! What the hell! £¤%#£¡¡­¡­¡± Ryan''s tense mood also relaxed a little. After this round of shelling, the remaining Soviet tanks are expected to retreat. After all, this kind of loss is not tolerable for a troop. As long as the commander of the other side is not a complete lunatic, he will definitely order the retreat¡° Boom As if in answer to Ryan''s idea, a Soviet armor piercing bullet hit the Tiger tank next to the tiger king tank, making the German army immersed in the joy brought by this round of shelling come back to reality again. The track and load wheel of the Tiger tank were smashed and obviously paralyzed here¡° Load armor piercing bullets... Captain Ryan... If you survive, help me take care of my wife and son... I can''t go anymore, my leg is injured, my driver and electromechanical man are killed, so I''m not going to leave this tank. It''s my honor to fight with you. Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph The No.3 Tiger Tank fired an armor piercing bullet, but unfortunately it didn''t hit any target. Later, the paralyzed Tiger tank was hit by several shells from Soviet tanks and submerged in a sea of explosion and fire. Ryan''s headphones suddenly became a little cleaner.

 Chapter 952

    "Don''t step back! Keep on attacking Wolff saw the Soviet tanks exploding behind him, and about 20 Soviet tanks beside him. Among them, more than a dozen were faster T-34, and only five or six were Stalin tanks. He didn''t seem to have the concept of retreat. He waved and ordered to continue the attack: "Ryan! You''re dead today! "


    He didn''t care whether the Soviet Union won or lost. He didn''t care whether this attack could cut off the retreat of the imperial division and completely annihilate the German SS. He only cared whether he could kill Ryan here, which was the only motive force for him to survive until now.


    Thinking of the humiliation Raine brought to him, the deep scar on his face began to ache again. He reached out and touched the wound that had been with him since that day. The expression on his face was unspeakable horror. He wants to let the person who brought him shame die in his own hands, and he wants to use his own strength to recover his dignity!


    "Ryan! We''ve almost got enough ammunition. Now this situation is very bad for us. " Andre''s most intuitive feeling is that Bruce''s ammunition feeding time is extending. This is not to say that there is something wrong with Bruce''s physical fitness, because Bruce has worked hard to train his strong muscles since his last physical overdraft, and loading these ammunition is not a heavy burden for him.


    The extended time is because Bruce has to take out the ammunition from the farther ammunition storage position. The ammunition in the convenient position has been completely exhausted. Besides, Bruce is different from Ryan and Andre. When he turns and moves his feet, he has to stand in the bumpy tankley and pay attention to the empty shells that fall on the floor.


    "The problem is that we can''t go now!" Ryan stared at the Soviet tanks in front of him, narrowed his eyes and answered Andre''s words: "I felt the danger from the beginning... Now I''m sure... Wolff is on the opposite side, he''s coming!"


    He felt the strong pressure from the other side. The Soviet tanks'' attack regardless of loss was not the normal routine of the Soviet armored forces. It''s hard for Ryan to use common sense to explain why this time the Soviet tank troops were still fighting to death after losing dozens of tanks, so he really felt wolf''s existence at this moment.


    So he held down the mouthpiece and yelled to Marcus in the other tank, "Marcus, Wolff''s on the other side! This is the main reason why the Soviets have not retreated since they died! Their target is not the infantry of the imperial division. Wolff''s target is you and me! "


    "My God! Ryan, you''re not kidding! FireStarter! son of a gun! Keep firing Marcus was distracted for a moment in the earphone, and then his voice trembled slightly after he came back: "here he is! This bastard is really looking for a chance, Ryan. I''ll cover you... Don''t look back. Get out of here now! Now


    "Alice! Marcus, let''s run! Why didn''t Ryan immediately answer Marcus'' hysterical plea? Instead, he asked his mechanic.


    "Captain, I''m here because last time I made a mistake, I almost knocked down the plane of the Fuehrer. Unfortunately, I gave up my comrades in arms to escape, which is also the death penalty." Alice used a machine gun to fire at the enemy tanks directly in front of her, and then she answered loudly, "aren''t you strong? Kill these guys and propose to me! "


    "..." because of the small number of people, Ryan did not turn off other communication channels, so everyone in the two tanks heard this sentence. Unfortunately, in this situation, no one is in the mood to cheer or follow suit. Everyone has important things to do and is busy killing people.


    "Don''t ask me such boring questions! I''m busy! Captain Bowman carefully manipulated the joystick in front of him, as if caressing his beloved wife. His movements are neat, but he seldom uses brute force, which gives people a sense of beauty.


    Under his control, the tank retreated slowly. Even though it was bumpy, it was completely within the tolerable range. Bauman may not be a problem in tank 113, but he has always been one of the most trusted people in the crew.


    "The mechanic is proposing to the conductor. The gunner and the driver have a wife and children. If I don''t die this time, I''ll apply for a holiday and go back and marry a woman right away! It''s not fair! " Bruce shoved a grenade into the barrel of the gun and then yelled, "Andre! Grenades


    Andre didn''t speak. He just glanced at Ryan by the dim light inside the tank. It happened that Ryan was also bowing his head. The two men staggered their eyes and understood each other''s meaning without wasting a second. Ryan thinks that Andre will choose "fight to the end with his comrades in arms". Andre''s eyes mean: "I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Just at the same time that lane and Marcus were sensational and ready to die here, Wolff frowned. He was aware of the danger, the feeling of being put on the top of a hunter, which he had not had for many years.


    Even in the face of Ryan, the most intelligent boy in wolf Knight school, wolf never felt like this. At that time, he was the real hunter, and Ryan was just a slightly tricky prey in his Wolff''s eyes. But now this kind of feeling makes him uneasy, it is a kind of dangerous breath out of his control.


    All of a sudden, he raised his head and was facing the two stuka-2 attack planes diving down from the upper cloud. This is the most terrible natural enemy of the Soviet armored forces. This is the God of death hovering on the head of the Soviet Union. As soon as these terrible airplanes appear, they will bring casualties and losses to the Soviet Union. It''s a perfect metaphor to say that they are the eagle on the national emblem of Germany. Wolff knew that the current situation was out of his control. In this case, his tanks were likely to be destroyed by these two damned German attack planes. The situation of fighting more and fighting less, which was not easy to stand up, would soon become the advantage of the German. Just as he was thinking about whether he should seize the opportunity to hold on, the two German planes had already begun their attack performance. A series of aerial bombs were dropped in the queue of Soviet tanks. The huge explosion made Marcus shout long live. A Stalin tank was directly hit by an air bomb, and a huge wave of air rolled over other Soviet tanks. Then another stuka-2 attack plane began to fire with machine guns at the diffuse smoke, and the tracer bullets fell like raindrops, jingling on the tank. Although the Soviet tanks had an overwhelming advantage over the German army in terms of number, the German army had an unparalleled advantage in terms of firepower support and air ground integrated operations. It seems that the mode of war has changed quietly a long time ago. Sometimes there is no way to win the final victory just by relying on quantity. The air support that Ryan had been waiting for finally arrived, and Marcus seemed to be fearless. He screamed "long live the air force" and so on. It seemed that he wanted to vent the despair he had repressed from just now. A Stalin tank at Wren slowly blew out smoke, and a strange flame was burning on the hood of the engine compartment. The tank slowly moved forward, and finally a huge explosion occurred dozens of meters later. The canopy and some engine cooling windows were blown into the air by the explosion. The terrible 122 mm caliber gun sagged at a strange angle and pointed weakly to the ground. From those not too dense smoke, it can be seen that the flames of explosion can be subdued. At this moment, the tank troops attacked by the Soviet Union experienced another unprecedented disaster. Nearly one kilometer from the subgrade to here, there were dozens of Soviet tank wrecks piled up. This is definitely another cemetery for Soviet tanks. This is definitely a sad place for Soviet tanks. Almost a * * tank brigade was annihilated in the wilderness by German armored forces, artillery and aviation. This is another piece of bad news for the Soviet army, which has lost Stalingrad. Two stuka-2 attack planes skimmed the battlefield at low altitude, blowing one T-34 tank after another to pieces. Equipped with rockets and aerial bombs, the stuka-2 attack plane seemed to be two cannons with long eyes, one by one, which accurately hit the Soviet tank on the top of its head. The sound of explosions keeps on rising. The Soviet tanks that seemed to have won just now have become lambs to be slaughtered. The tanks exposed on the ground are excellent targets for attack planes. Obviously, these Soviet tanks have proved once again the unparalleled strength of the German air force attack plane pilots with their own personal experience. Raine film has blurred the sea of fire, but also very much want to shout at the distance is climbing two Stuka 2 attack aircraft. How terrible Marcus is, he knows better than others. It''s very lucky that he doesn''t have to fight face to face with such a terrible opponent. It''s really a terrible person. In the wolf Knight academy, which symbolizes death and heartlessness, everyone''s experience seems to be able to be written into a novel, and Ryan and wolf are undoubtedly the few and most outstanding among these terrible people

 Chapter 953

    Dim sunlight from the roof of the canvas on the broken holes shot into the interior of the car, a pair of bright eyes curiously looking at everything around them, these teenagers are orphans from Germany by the people of the white orchid group, their parents died in the last war, leaving a broken world to these poor little lives.


    Miserable life and desperate situation make these children have an unforgettable childhood. Starvation is just the primary suffering. Many people fight for their chassis under the ditch bridge and fight a bloody war for a dead mouse.


    At that time, there was only mud and darkness in my mind. Even they didn''t know which corner they would die in the next second, becoming the forgotten dust of the world.


    The car stopped suddenly, and all the people swayed because of the sudden stop. Then the little boy leaned in the car and looked over the other children curiously at the canvas curtain at the back of the car.


    Suddenly, the curtain was lifted from the outside, and the sunlight suddenly poured into the dark interior of the car. The dust rolled up and down under the light. The boy narrowed his eyes and looked at the outside world curiously.


    "Get out of the car! Get out of the car A German official in a SS uniform yelled loudly. Then the boys and girls stumbled out of the truck and looked around curiously. High barbed wire, wrapped with sharp spines, high lookout, with a very scary machine gun. All these things seemed too unreal for teenagers, until they realized that everything here was actually evil and extremely unfriendly.


    "Everyone! Take off your clothes! hurry up! Or you''ll die here! Hurry up The SS officer roared loudly. His voice sounded terrible. The little boy pushed and pushed with some children around him. Finally, he stood in line and began to take off his thin dirty clothes in the already slightly cold weather.


    "Ryan! Ryan? Hart The doctor in the white coat stood beside the little boy with the statistical table and made a loud confirmation. When he saw the boy''s reply, he nodded to indicate that he could pass the examination. So he asked Ryan''s little boy to walk towards the passage naked and look back from time to time to see the partners who had not passed the examination.


    The huge water gun sprayed cold water to clean Ryan''s body. He narrowed his eyes and felt the piercing cold all over his body. When he came, he signed an agreement, which clearly said that he would do anything terrible to eat the bag. Now they are actually nonexistent people, military materials legally sold by the German side.


    ¡­¡­


    A SS officer with his hands behind his back stood on the platform, staring at the children with his hands behind his back. His voice was still echoing, fierce and terrifying in the open classroom: "you were going to starve to death in the street! Because you didn''t make any contribution to the whole country! The head of state thinks that you should be given a chance to live. That''s why you have a chance to select here! "


    "So keep in mind your saviors. If there is no head of state, there will be no you! Number one! You answer my question loudly... Who is your father? " The officer came down from the platform to a shivering boy and asked in a loud voice.


    "Akado? Rudolph is my father The little boy replied in a hurry: "I am willing to give my life for him! Instructor


    "Very good!" The instructor went to the second little boy, still the same question: "No.2! You answer my question loudly... Who is your father? "


    "Akado? Rudolph is my father Ryan, who was standing there, answered in a loud voice with his hands behind his back. His voice was very clear, without any fear: "I am willing to give my life for him, instructor!"


    "Very good!" The instructor passed over Ryan, went to the third child and continued to question the same topic. His voice is like twisted metal, which makes people feel uneasy.


    The third child is a little girl who doesn''t look beautiful. She is very depressed about her cut hair. She doesn''t answer the instructor''s question with tears. She looks at the instructor crying loudly and asks to leave here and go back to the original place.


    "Wrong answer..." the instructor squeezed out a smile, and then he took out the beautiful looking pistol from behind, aimed at the little girl''s head, and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, fresh blood splashed on Ryan''s face full of small freckles. Ryan didn''t look at the dead little girl beside him like everyone else. Instead, he stood there as if nothing had happened.


    Every day, people die here. As an old man here, Ryan has long been familiar with it. He can ask the drillmaster for a new uniform because he is the best student in the class.


    "Ryan!..." The instructor handed the pistol to the little boy who stood still: "ask the rest for me... Killing these children makes me sick... They enjoy the best treatment in this country, but they don''t know how to repay their kindness at all..."


    "Yes, sir!" Ryan took the pistol, went to another rookie, and asked in a skilled voice, "number four! You come to answer my question loudly... Who is your father? Answer quickly¡° Shoot An instructor holds a pistol and stares at the back of Ren''s head, while Ren holds a pistol against an old Russian woman who doesn''t know where she got it. The other side keeps muttering about the Russian that Ren can''t understand, while Ren hesitates to pull the trigger behind his finger¡° shoot! If you don''t shoot again, I''ll shoot! " The instructor yelled, and not far from Ryan, another officer had shot, killing the student who refused to shoot in front of him¡° Ah Ryan yelled with his eyes closed and pulled the trigger. Because of shouting and closing his eyes, the gun in his hand moved and the bullet hit the old lady''s chest. The old lady screamed, but she didn''t die immediately. That pair of eyes have not much luster staring at Ryan, it seems that do not know what makes a boy into such a fierce devil. Ryan opened his eyes and fired another shot in the old woman''s face. Then he continued to pull the trigger and fired the third shot. He seemed to want to forget the old woman''s face, he seemed to want to use a bullet to beat those confused eyes bloody. A month later, the school yard was still a row of Russian civilians who were muttering about what they didn''t know. Ryan came up to the first man with a pistol, gave a smile, then raised the pistol in his hand and punched the man in the head. Then he went up to the second man and said good afternoon with a smile. Then he pointed the pistol at the other person''s head and pulled the trigger. After a shot, he took a look at his bloody boots and walked to the third man¡° He is our best... "A German SS soldier who lit a cigarette for himself looked into the distance with a smile. The young man who was carrying a pistol to the tenth prisoner said:" when things are over here, I think he should be assigned to the head of state''s escort. " An officer of the Soviet Union went up to borrow a fire and lit a cigarette on his mouth. With a disdainful look on his face, he laughed at the German official and said, "is this your best? It''s a little too common. You know, the most powerful person in this school is always Wolff of the Soviet Union. " Not far away, the boy raised his pistol again and aimed at the head of the last prisoner. He didn''t know that two officers were watching him in the distance. He just gave a clean smile and raised his pistol: "sorry, sir, I have to live, so please die."¡° I am a teacher! You have no right to shoot me! Stalin said that I was a traitor, but I was just a primary school teacher. They tried to occupy my wife, so they sent me here, please... "The man quickly begged for mercy in Russian, but Ryan still had a childlike expression. He didn''t pay attention to the other party''s emotional expression, and didn''t waver. He pulled the trigger and watched the bullet hit the Soviet teacher''s head. After that, Ryan started to step back with a pistol. He passed one body after another trapped on the pile, as if passing a row of rural fences. In the square behind Ryan, a row of new teenagers are wrestling with each other in groups. This is the most basic fighting course. On the muddy ground, these new teenagers roar and bump into each other, because once the course is over, only half of them can go to the canteen alive¡° I''ll bet a French cigarette that our Ryan is better than your wolf. " Do you see Ryan walking into the barracks? Hart, out of the blue, made a tempting bet¡° Then you''re going to lose miserably. I''ll give you three bottles of good vodka and bet Wolff can kill Ryan. " The Soviet officer obviously has no reason to refuse. This is the most interesting entertainment program here. It''s an interesting game to enjoy. Behind the two of them, outside the gate of the whole camp, a simple plaque engraved with the name of wolf Knight training program experimental center in Russian and German

 Chapter 954

    "I said... Are you ok?" Ryan stood on the trunk of a fallen tree, looking up and down at Marcus, covering the wound on his stomach, gasping loudly. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at something unimportant.


    Yes, Marcus is far from a comrade in arms for Ryan at this moment, and even has no equal status. The way Ryan looks at Marcus is like a child looking at ants on the windowsill.


    "You know, in this field killing training, only one person can get out alive. So you have to die here in peace of mind. " Ryan whispered to Marcus, who was already desperate. After that, he carefully prepared to leave here.


    "Wait a minute!" Marcus threw the dagger in his hand to Ryan, one of the props that had been set up in the forest for the people who killed each other: "Ryan, I know you may not remember my name, and I didn''t expect you to remember me. But... It hurts... But I really don''t want to die here... Be careful of the handsome Soviet, the wolf king... He... He hurt me like this. "


    Ryan picked up the dagger from his feet, and then with a flexible shake, the dagger disappeared into his palm. This time, instead of leaving in a hurry, he stared at Marcus with great interest, as if waiting for the other party to continue to say something.


    "Get out of here, I have no fighting power... Follow the bloodstain, and the dangerous guy will be found soon." Marcus''s face was a little pale, and his young face didn''t have the cynical expression of a few years later. He was forced to support himself with a bitter smile, and he seemed very unwilling to lie here waiting for death. But he had nothing to do, because everything now showed that he must die in this damned place.


    "Stay here. Maybe I can let you see the Soviet who killed you die here." Ryan said suddenly, "I killed him for you. Thank you for giving me the dagger."


    Then he disappeared behind the tree trunk, and Marcus heard a slight breath from behind the woods. A handsome British Cossack boy appeared in the middle of the woods without any sign. He gently poked away the branch, and then with a smile on his face, carrying his pistol, came to Marcus.


    "Oh... Isn''t this my little prey? That stupid german kid who thinks he can run wild with a dagger. " The young Soviet youth, with a scornful look on his face, mocked the poor enemy who had been ravaged for a long time with his familiar Russian.


    He shook his pistol with a smile and showed off his big killer with pride: "you see, I have a much more sensitive sense of smell than you... I found the pistol, so you are doomed to die here. Blame you for being born in Germany. When I killed the Soviets, I was rather soft handed. Generally, I didn''t deliberately torture them. "


    Suddenly, the expression of the Soviet youth changed dramatically, and then he bent forward with a very embarrassed posture. After a few turns, he could barely see the quick figure like a leopard behind him. Rein holds the dagger in his hand and stares at the Soviet youth with a pair of sharp eyes. The sharp dagger cuts off a wisp of the Soviet youth''s hair, which is drifting on the grass with the wind.


    "Bang!" The Soviet youth raised his hand and shot. The bullet flew past Ryan''s face and was embedded in the trunk of a big tree a few meters behind him. In order to avoid the threat of this shot, Ryan also had to stop the pursuit of the pace, the distance between the two people in an instant was pulled away seven or eight meters.


    Ryan seems to be surprised for a while, he so covertly touched each other''s back, and so safely handed out a knife that must be killed, he was easily avoided by the other side, it seems that the opponent is more powerful than the enemy he met before.


    The Soviet youth seemed to be surprised. Although he was not in good shape, his shooting accuracy was not affected at all. This return shot succeeded in seriously injuring Marcus, but failed to hit his target for the first time. So he had to re-examine the enemy, it seems that the enemy is very difficult.


    Ryan took a wrong step to the left and hid behind a big tree. The reaction of the Soviet youth seemed not slow. The second shot hit the edge of the tree where he was hiding. The bullet cut the tree trunk and broke a piece of bark to pieces.


    "Hey! My name is wolf! You are awesome! If you have a gun, maybe we can fight. " Wolf stared at the tree and yelled to Ryan. As for Marcus, who was breathing in pain not far away from him, he didn''t seem to have any interest.


    Little by little, he adjusted his angle around the tree, trying to find a suitable position to continue shooting, but after a little adjustment, he found the problem - Ryan ran, running without nostalgia, running without turning back.


    "Doesn''t this bastard have any chivalry?" Wolff wanted to scold, thanks to his heart and soul just now, he wanted to have a soul stirring war. As a result, the damned guy ran away in such a mess that he didn''t even hesitate.


    Ryan is not a knight. He is not even a soldier. After all the training in this den, all Ryan did was just to survive. He tried his best to escape death, because he was used to the ordinary death, he did not want to die here, at least he should not die in such an unknown place.


    Two people seem to represent two countries, one in front of the fast escape, one carrying a pistol in the back of the non-stop pursuit. At a very good opportunity, Wolff fired the last bullet in his gun, which hit the target. Ryan''s shoulder was penetrated by the bullet, which affected his running speed.


    Wolff laughed. Knowing that his prey could not escape, he drew out a bloody dagger, which he had snatched from another Soviet teenager. Obviously, the man didn''t need the dagger, because the boy had a two inch incision in his throat half an hour ago.


    Ryan ran alone in the woods, helpless. He had been seriously injured on his arm. Blood donation flowed down his arm and fell to the ground, leaving a very clear indication to his enemies. Not far behind Ryan, a young Cossack boy named wolf was chasing his prey like a leopard.


    When Ryan fell down, the handsome Cossack boy stood in front of him with a grim smile. He could see the dried blood on the sharp dagger in his hand. Raine climbed under a big tree and gasped against the tree trunk, as if every breath was a luxury for him.


    "Ryan! You are the only one who can threaten me in this field killing training, so I decided to kill you first! Goodbye The handsome Cossack boy raised the steel knife in his hand, as if inviting friends to play games together. Killing people is a routine for everyone in the forest, just as natural as sleeping.


    "Yes? You are so confident... "Ryan stared at Wolff and finally said his first words:" remember the route I ran? Fool


    Wolff was stunned, and then he felt a great danger behind him. He subconsciously flashed away, and Marcus, who was seriously injured, lost his free attack. Wolff realized the mistake he had made: he was so focused on killing his prey, Ryan, that he forgot that there was a half dead guy.


    However, he was late after all, because he avoided Marcus'' hard strike, but could not avoid the dagger that Raine had drawn from the other direction. The sharp blade left a deep open wound on wolf''s white face.


    That evening, under the setting sun, Ryan''s abdomen was pierced by a dagger, and there was a gunshot wound on his shoulder. The blood of the three people dyed a lot of land red. And not far away from Ryan, a boy with a face covered and a scream fell to the ground like a wild animal.


    "This training... I don''t think it''s necessary to go on." Just as the drillmaster forced Ryan to kill Marcus, a SS general cancelled the killing game: "the Fuehrer read the report about the wolf Knight project, and he ordered to terminate the experimental plan. All the unfinished experiments were sent back to Germany. What the SS armored forces need is not a killer, we need high-quality grass-roots commanders of armored forces. "


    A few days later, Ryan and Marcus stood in the square, together with all the other orphans from Germany, to attend their graduation ceremony. A total of 4000 orphans were sent to the secret training base of the Soviet Union, and now there are only 370 orphans left.


    Ryan won the first place in the new wolf Knight academy because he killed wolf king wolf. Marcus survived to the end because he was lucky - the handsome Cossack boy wolf of the Soviet Union didn''t catch up with his graduation because of the injured position.


    "Hate me?" In the head of state''s office, akado looked at the young man who had just recovered and asked softly, "I can arrange for you to go home... You should not be involved in the war at your age."


    "May I not call you father? My head of state. " At last, the first sentence Ryan said was like this.


    "Of course..." akado nodded, and then continued: "I can use the personal name to give you a compensation, you and your partners suffering is caused by my negligence, I can''t make up for the dead, but I can let the living live in the sun."


    "My head of state, I''ve killed children and women myself. If there is anyone in the world who should die in the dark, I think it''s me." Ryan calmly said to akado: "but you saved my life, no matter how the process, you saved my life. I have indeed vowed to give my life for you - so please send me to the place where I am most in need. After the war, if I am still alive, my life will be mine. "


    "You don''t have to, because I''m the one who put you through so much. Ryan? Hart... Between you and me, even if you want to count, I owe you more. " Akado stared at the little boy with light freckles on his face and said, "if you want, go home now. Your life will always belong to you."


    Raine laughed, very brilliant smile: "my head, I spent a few years learning how to kill, how to kill with peace of mind. I''m back home now. In the past few years, I''ve just been doing meaningless and sinful things like killing people. If I can fight for you, then at least my past sins have meaning, don''t they? "


    "..." akado looked at the stubborn little boy in front of him, and finally compromised: "general Reinhart, send this Ryan... To the third armored division. There is no need for special care. He has given too much special care in recent years. Give him a tank and let him fight for this country¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Reinhardt just came in? Heidrich stood at attention, raised his arm and replied with a German salute. Then he took a look at the little boy with his back and thoughtfully led the boy out of the head of state''s office. Raine''s thoughts were interrupted here, because in front of his eyes, he was blown into a sea of fire by the Stuka 2 attack aircraft. In the dark smoke, a Stalin tank rushed out. On the turret of the tank, there was a black five pointed star¡° Ryan! Come and fight Inside the turret of this Stalin tank, Wolff gritted his teeth and roared out his inner thoughts---------- This chapter is a free gift of nearly a thousand words. Because the content of the chapter is relatively long, don''t worry if it is less than a thousand words. The extra words should not be charged, so long Ling has the courage to ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 955

    What happened in front of him brought Ryan back to reality from his own thoughts. He seemed to have a premonition that the terrible wolf would not leave so easily. He''s like a nightmare haunting Ryan - as hard to remove as gangrene.


    "Don''t save the shells! Aim at the Stalin tank with the black Pentagram! Fire Ryan didn''t want to be in a daze at wolf, so he decisively gave the order to continue to attack.


    Yes, keep attacking! Until the opponent''s tank is completely destroyed, until the dangerous Stalin tank painted with black Pentagram is blasted into a pile of scrap iron, it can be said to be safe! Andre''s reaction is not slow, 113 tiger king tank turret with the fastest speed at the head-on to the Stalin tank.


    "There''s something wrong with that tank! It''s faster than other Stalin tanks! " Bowman is very sensitive to the speed of the vehicle. When the other side rushes out the smoke, he knows that the Stalin tank is absolutely different from other Stalin tanks. Now he finally realized where the difference was, because the speed on the opposite side was too fast.


    "Boom!" A tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet is directly blasted out of the gun barrel of tiger king tank, which is powerful and can make the hit target pay the heaviest price. Andre has instinctive intuition as soon as the cannonball comes out of the barrel. He knows that his cannonball is bound to hit the opponent, and it will also cause a lot of damage to the opponent.


    Armor piercing projectiles carry huge kinetic energy and strike hard on the armor plate of Stalin''s tank. Unfortunately, the force of destroying the sky and the earth did not break through Stalin''s tank in the distance. Instead, because of the angle problem, after leaving a crater on the tilted armor, it made a strange turn and flew to the sky in the distance.


    Jump! Because the Soviet tanks borrowed from the German Leopard tanks, or they had such a design idea of inclined armor - in a word, Stalin tanks had a lot of inclined armor, and this time in this battle, this kind of inclined armor played the role that they should play, and opened the other side''s armor piercing bullet that fatal blow.


    "Hell! The tank''s armor has also been modified! Not the usual Stalin tank! " Andre now finally understood why the other side took the lead to rush out of the smoke. After all, driving this kind of tank which is different from other Soviet tanks, he may be more confident than usual.


    When the Soviet Union was forced to design and develop Stalin tanks, it was actually the leopard and Tiger tanks for Germany. When it found that the performance of its latest tank T-34 was not as good as that of German Tiger tanks, Soviet engineers tried their best to develop this terrible Stalin tank.


    First of all, in order to cope with the sloping armor and superior casting technology of armor materials of Tiger tank, they chose a kind of monster gun, which is the famous 122 mm caliber tank gun. The power of this kind of tank gun is quite amazing. In fact, it has proved that it can cope with all the German tanks at this stage.


    On the other hand, the Soviets also had their own understanding of tank armor. They used a large number of casting parts to shorten the production time, and used good bulletproof appearance to offset the problems caused by unstable armor quality due to technological problems.


    This also leads to a very interesting phenomenon, that is, the mass production Stalin tank''s armor quality is very low, and there are bubbles in many cast armor, which leads to the armor''s impact resistance ability from good to bad - just like buying lottery tickets, you may hit through its front armor in one shot, or you may not succeed in several shots.


    This kind of armor, which seems to rely entirely on faith to defend, can not be provided to the main elite forces. In fact, it is the product of making up for the lack of tanks. Therefore, the Soviet Union also produced Stalin tanks by hand on a small scale. These tanks used the sights imported from the United States, which were specially supplied to the fleet like Wolff and used as special weapons for elite forces.


    Stalin tanks of this kind use better engines from the United States and use carefully cast top-grade armor, so they are totally different from ordinary Stalin tanks. Of course, they don''t know so much about Raine. They just judge from some experience that the quality of Soviet tanks is not stable.


    "Keep firing! Even the best Stalin tank can''t guarantee that it won''t be penetrated by the 88 artillery forever Ryan yelled, then pressed his throat phone to contact Marcus: "fire! Marcus! Concentrate your fire first and take out this Stalin tank! "


    Marcus, of course, was not idle. When the lane crew fired the first shell, Marcus began to load ammunition and prepare to shoot. He has an instinctive fear of wolf, so he has an instinctive reaction to kill wolf.


    However, when he was ready to fire, he found another Stalin tank rushed out of the burning field and started to sprint with Wolff''s tank. Behind the two Soviet tanks, a third intact Soviet tank burst out of smoke and appeared in front of the German army.


    "Ryan! I''ll get rid of those superfluous guys! You take the damn Black Star Stalin tank first Marcus made a decision after a little weighing. Since each tank of the other side can threaten himself, it is undoubtedly a very rational choice to pinch those soft persimmons first. Moreover, Marcus was also very efficient. He fired a gun directly, and the shell hit the armor of a Stalin tank opposite him. This time, instead of jumping away, he rushed directly into the cabin behind the armor. So the Stalin tank started to burn, and Raine and their threat was less. Now the situation has become two on two, that is, two Stalin tanks challenge two German Tiger kings. Even in the case of three Stalin tanks versus two tiger king tanks, the victory rate of German Tiger King tanks is at least 90%. At least in the analysis of the situation, after artillery and the support of attack planes, the German armored forces had an obvious advantage in the whole for the first time. At any time in peacetime, it seems that the German armored forces will kill two Stalin tanks in a very short time, and then move on. But the current situation is still not optimistic¡° Ryan! We only have five shells, and two of them are grenades. " At this time, Bruce poured a basin of cold water on everyone from head to foot. His words made everyone laugh and cry. There was a feeling that the victory was just around the corner, but he didn''t have the strength to get it. It is not easy to kill the black star Stalin tank with three shells. If it is a general Stalin tank, with only one shell, Andre or Ryan dare to give a go, but in the face of this tank, no one dares to say that he is very sure¡° Boom There was no time for Ryan and others to think about it. A white smoke was emitted from the gun barrel of the black star Stalin tank opposite. A 122mm caliber shell fell on the ground not far from the side of the tiger king tank, sputtering a large black smoke¡° Damn it In the turret of Stalin''s tank, Wolff hammered the iron plate beside him, complained, and then questioned his gunner in a fierce tone: "aim at some! Fool! We almost hit the cannon in the face of the tank opposite. Are you sure? "¡° I''m sorry! The shock just now may have damaged the sight. I have aimed at the target, but I still missed it. " The gunner was also very aggrieved at this time. He had aimed at his goal as much as possible, but he still failed to hit in the end¡° Is it broken? Can no one tell me a good news at this time? Quickly adjust the shooting angle, hit the target for me! Come on! Come on Wolff said as he watched the King Tiger tank opposite him: "don''t you know this is a battle until we are destroyed?" Just behind the gunner, the loaders in Stalin''s tanks were frantically busy. Unlike the integrated shells used by the German 88mm cannon, the Soviet 122mm cannon used separate shells, which also caused a more fatal problem: the firing speed of Stalin''s tank guns was too low, It seems that about two loading actions have to be completed for each loading. It is difficult to understand why the West denounces and despises Soviet tanks unless you personally board Soviet tanks to feel the inner space design. At least the internal structure of Stalin''s tank was extremely bad. It could be understood that the gun and armored engine were crammed together without thinking about anything else. Half of the ammunition is placed in the rear of the turret, and the other half is placed under the floor... Listen to these two positions, and you will know what kind of loading efficiency it is. We can imagine how magnificent the picture of thousands of Stalin tank loaders greeting the designer''s mother while risking their lives¡° Boom Before Raine''s crew cheered that the shell didn''t hit him, another Stalin tank fired. The shell didn''t have any more problems. It directly hit the loading wheel of Raine''s 113 tank. With a loud noise, the track of Raine''s tank cracked off.

 Chapter 956

    Inside the tank, Ryan felt as if his car body had been knocked by a giant, and then there was a violent shaking on the floor. Everyone knew that his tank had been hit, but they didn''t know where it was.


    "The walking mechanism is broken, our tank can''t move! The engine may be OK, but there''s definitely something wrong with the track. " Bowman immediately felt the problem. He didn''t have to get out of the car to check with his own eyes. He also knew that the track of his tank was absolutely broken. And he estimated that it wasn''t just the track that was hit this time. The slightly skewed car body also proved another problem to him - the load-bearing wheels may also be damaged.


    "No? Damn it Bruce was so shocked that he put a high explosive grenade into the gun and complained: "it''s really bad luck for us to be hit at this time."


    Then he patted Andre on the shoulder and reported out loud, "armor piercing! Save it. "


    "Boom!" Andre fired the shell directly, but instead of hitting Stalin''s tank, it hit a tool box on the fender on one side of Stalin''s tank. The huge impact directly peeled the toolbox off the tank, and then, not far behind the tank, the grenade suddenly exploded.


    The shrapnel like a storm hit Wolff''s tank, and the huge impact force made the people in Wolff''s crew immediately dizzy. As the explosion spread, the engine of the Stalin tank suddenly stopped, and the whole tank also stopped moving forward.


    "That''s a high explosive grenade! Bruce Andre doesn''t know whether to thank Bruce for filling the wrong ammunition or despise Bruce for reporting the wrong ammunition. However, it seems that the effect of that grenade is not bad, at least let the other side''s tanks also stop moving forward.


    "Armor piercing bullets!" Andre today has played countless kinds of shells, the whole person''s nerves have been tense, so at this moment near the end of the battle, his hit rate has dropped to a very low level.


    However, it''s really a good chance now. The tank on the opposite side stops moving, and his own tank can''t move any more. The static target hits the static target. In this case, if he can''t hit the opponent again, the ace gunner of No. 113 tiger king group can commit suicide.


    At this time, Bruce, who was dazed by the aftershock of the shell, finally regained his sense of direction. He grinned embarrassed, and then stuffed an armor piercing bullet into the gun bore. This time, he was very sure to shout out the type of shells: "armor piercing bullets! It''s loaded


    "Aim!" Andre aimed the tiger king tank''s excellent sight at the Stalin tank with a black five pointed star on the turret, then slightly adjusted the position of the gun, finally pressed the crosshairs on the body of the Stalin tank, and then pressed on the firing switch.


    "Goodbye! Black Star Stalin Andre finally relaxed a little bit, this shell hit out, today''s battle is almost over. But before he pressed the fire switch, the tiger king tank trembled violently again.


    "Boom!" An armor piercing bullet hit the thickest position of the armor plate on the front of the tiger king tank, and then the shell was flew out by the heavy armor plate bullet. However, the huge force made the lights in front of the tiger king tank shake off, leaving a huge crater on the heavy front armor which was bigger than the fist head.


    The 122 mm caliber armor piercing bullet is worthy of being a big killer that the Soviet Union took out against the German armored forces. When it hit the target, its huge damage ability is really unparalleled. Ryan shakes violently in his seat for two times, because he always keeps the anti impact posture. This time, he is hit without any secondary injury.


    But this time the violent shaking, but let Andre that potential in the thunder blow must have missed more than a little. This precious armour piercing bullet did not hit the target at all, and it could even be said that the difference was 18000 miles. Andre''s head was close to the sight again and hit the internal structure nearby. For a moment, blood was pouring out.


    "Andre is hurt! My God Bruce quickly covers the wound for Andre beside him, but the blood still seeps out from Andre''s forehead along Bruce''s fingers. The bright red blood makes Ryan frown involuntarily.


    This is the fire from the remaining Stalin tank. Instead of attacking the 112 tiger king tank that is attacking it, it points its artillery at the inactive Rennes. So this shell really hit the target, the lane crew will be in a armor piercing bullet to hit deviated from the target.


    War is no longer a struggle between children. No matter how strong it is, other factors have to be considered. How brave a person is, can not change the outcome of the war, and the weapons in his hand have made the kind of bloody fighting between each other so crazy and powerful. This is the modern war, and the future war will be more unpredictable.


    Of course, the Marcus crew was not idle. Almost at the same time when the Stalin tank with the third party''s intervention opened fire on the 113 tank of Ryan, the Marcus crew fired an armor piercing bullet and directly hit the other side''s poor tank. The huge explosion also indicated that the Soviet tank had been completely destroyed.


    This successful armor piercing bullet is also the last shell of Marcus'' vehicle group. If the Stalin tank had not stopped to shoot the 113 tank of Ryan, Marcus might not have been willing to shoot his last shell so soon. God knows how many Soviet tanks he destroyed, ten? Twenty? Or about thirty? However, at this time, the battle seems to have ended completely. At least the battlefield has returned to a state of silence. The steering wheel and the first load-bearing wheel on the side of Ryan''s 113 tiger king tank have been damaged, and the track has also been completely damaged. But there are two armor piercing bullets in the car, so the tank has combat capability. And the Marcus group, whose vehicles are in good condition, has now become a high-grade armored vehicle because there are no shells. The so-called "one disabled and one abandoned" may mean that these two hapless tiger kings are a pair of brothers, enjoying a moment of peace and loneliness in the wilderness of so many tank wrecks¡° Don''t be stunned! Bruce! Load armor piercing! Hurry up Raine''s voice brought Bruce, who was immersed in the joy of victory, back to reality: "the Stalin tank in front of us has not been punctured yet! I don''t want to die a second before the victory because of my blind optimism When did this start? Both the hero and the devil talk endlessly at the end of the literary works. They don''t open when it''s time to shoot, and don''t mend when it''s time to mend the knife. In the end, they bury their lives in confusion. How can there be such a stupid idiot in the real world? It''s natural to make sure that the other party is dead before celebrating. At least Ryan is the one who is used to taking another shot on the corpse. He has always been on high alert before he confirmed his victory. This can prevent others from taking advantage of the situation, and also try to make yourself safer¡° Ryan! Ryan! That Stalin tank is moving! It''s moving Sure enough, the black star Stalin tank finally began to slowly adjust its turret. The high explosive grenade that put it out did not cause penetrating damage to it, so the personnel inside finally started to operate the tank again after self adjustment for a while¡° Marcus! That Stalin tank is aiming at you! Move! Hurry up Ryan pressed the throat phone to remind the Marcus crew over there. Marcus obviously found that something was wrong and quickly let the tank start again. In the cabin of lane tank, Bruce is thrusting one of the two remaining armor piercing bullets into the gun chamber, and Andre sticks his eyes to the sight despite the dried up blood on his forehead. The turret had just been hit by a shell. The huge impact force made a crack appear on the sight. The 122 mm cannon is really worthy of its reputation. After being hit, the damage effect of either death or injury does have the ability to be proud¡° Boom In Ryan''s periscope and Andre''s sight, we can clearly see the black star Stalin tank. The gun muzzle spewed out a stream of white smoke, and an armor piercing bullet flew to Marcus'' tiger king tank. At this time, Marcus''s tank was moving laterally, that is to say, the vulnerable side of the tank was facing the direction of the shell. The shell hit the tail of Marcus 112 tank in an impartial way, directly lifted the engine heat grille of Marcus'' tank, and the diesel engine started to jump. The whole tank seemed to have lost its soul and never moved again¡° 112? Tank 112! Marcus! If you hear me, please answer! Talk to me! Damn it Ryan pressed the mouthpiece and asked Marcus how he was doing, but he couldn''t hear anything in his headphones except the creaking current¡° Boom Without waiting for Ryan to say a confirmation sentence, Andre fired the armor piercing bullet that had just been loaded. The tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet drew a straight line and rushed like a meteor to the Stalin tank with the black star outlined.

 Chapter 957

    Wolff was shaking his head in the tank. He was just dazed by the shock of the high explosive grenade that exploded at close range. Then he knew that his tank had stalled and he lost the ability to move on for a while.


    The other tiger king tank is intact, which is not good news for him and his crew. For this reason, he has to take the lead in killing targets that pose a greater threat to him, not the lane crew.


    As it happens, the bigger threat to him is the intact tiger king tank of the Marcus crew, so Wolff immediately made a decision, that is to kill the 112 tiger king of Marcus first, and then come back to kill the Ryan crew to complete this failed attack.


    Yes, the failed attack and the plan of the Soviet troops to encircle the imperial division seemed to be impossible. After all, only Wolff was left in the Soviet tanks until now. Even if he was allowed to drive behind the imperial division, his tanks would face tens of thousands of German grenadiers and fanatical SS grenadiers, I don''t think it will make any big waves.


    But it''s nothing for Wolff, at least he can finish the decisive battle of his own destiny. So he let the gunner aim at the intact tiger king tank in front of him. 3, with his chance to fire this time, he broke through the side armor of 112 tiger king tank.


    The gunner did not aim at the tail of the tiger king tank, but at the middle of the tank. However, the German tank accelerated suddenly and avoided the fatal attack. But now that tiger king tank has already started a fire, it seems that it has completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    There are many issues to consider at this time. For example, the No. 113 tiger king tank driven by the paralyzed Raine crew is aiming its artillery. Because Stalin''s tanks were extremely slow to load, Wolff and others didn''t have a fluke idea - if Stalin''s tanks fired a second shot, several people in the lane crew could swallow their guns and commit suicide.


    Sure enough, No. 113 tiger king tank took aim, and within two seconds it fired the armor piercing bullet. The tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet directly hit the track of Stalin tank like streamer through the rapid friction of air. The bullet hit the opponent, but because of the problem of the sight, it slightly deviated from the target.


    The armor piercing bullet easily broke the track of Stalin''s tank, and then cut into the side armor of Stalin''s tank from a very small angle. Because of the position, the shell didn''t even jump. After penetrating the side armor, it damaged the engine of Stalin''s tank.


    This time, Wolff''s tank was completely paralyzed. It just went out. Now its engine is emitting light smoke. You don''t need to look at it to know that it can''t turn again.


    "Load the grenades! Andre! Adjust your position and give them another shot! " Raine saw that the shell hit the other side''s tank, so if the second shot was replaced by a grenade, it would not waste time to retarget. They just had to load another shell and fire another shot at the Soviet tank.


    Bruce cleanly pushed the remaining grenades in the two shells into the bore of the tiger king tank: "the grenades are loaded! It''s time to fire


    As his voice fell to the ground, Andre did not hesitate to hit the grenade that had just been loaded. The shell also drew a line between them and rushed directly to the opposite Stalin tank. Because both sides didn''t adjust their positions, the aiming link of this shell was saved. With tiger king''s excellent loading speed, the shooting interval between this shell and the last armor piercing shell was shockingly short.


    Wolff didn''t have the habit of waiting to be killed by others, so he had already lifted the hatch of his tank and jumped out of the turret in an attempt to escape the Stalin tank in the short time when the last shell hit it.


    However, he did not expect that the shell that followed was not an armor piercing bullet, but a hateful high explosive grenade - the grenade hammered directly on the body of Stalin''s tank, and then the huge explosion directly shocked wolf, who had just run a few steps behind Stalin''s tank, to fly out.


    The people in Stalin''s tank are not feeling well either. It can be said that they have been shocked by this grenade and almost completely lost their fighting ability. The loader just put the warhead of the shell into the gun bore, but he can no longer bend down to pick up the charge of the gun. After all, the body is not steel. Anyway, he enjoys the feeling of explosive explosion at such a short distance, It''s lucky to get away with it.


    Obviously, Ryan, a wolf Knight college graduate, doesn''t want to give his partner a chance to survive. He looked at the black smoke from the high explosive grenade and gave the order to attack again: "armor piercing! Load! Prepare to fire


    There was no need to look at it. Bruce took out the last shell pressing the bottom of the ammunition box, and once again completed the action he had performed thousands of times, thrusting the shell into the gun bore.


    "Adjust the firing position according to the location of the grenade." Ryan looked at Andre''s face full of blood and said, "it can''t be penetrated in the original position. It can''t completely destroy the tank. Adjust a good breakdown position, and then fire again! "


    "I understand!" Andre didn''t say much, so he put his eyes close to the sight, and slightly adjusted the position of the gun with the already inaccurate sight. On the other side of him, the members of the Soviet Union''s crew were also trying to recover their own state, and the loader finally picked up the projectile''s launching charge from his feet. He bit his teeth, endured the pain of his body and the dizziness of his brain, and stuffed the charge into his cannon. With his efforts, the Stalin tank with only three people left finally had the chance to fight back¡° FireStarter! FireStarter! Let that damn tiger king tank disappear forever The commander of Stalin''s tank roared, and then he aimed his gun at Ryan''s tiger king tank¡° Boom The two tanks fired the deadly shot almost at the same time. The Soviet Union hit the front armor of the tiger king tank, but did not break through the thick armor of the tiger king tank. The huge power made the armor plate of the tiger king tank peel off directly, and the deep pit bigger than the mouth of the bowl also showed everyone the amazing power of the Soviet tank gun. The power of the armor piercing bullet hitting on the armor made the people inside the tiger king tank coma. Bruce directly hit the turret and lost consciousness. Andre''s wound cracked, and the blood flowed out again and dyed his uniform red. Ryan is not so good either. He just controls his body by instinct consciousness, and muddledly pushes open his turret hatch to let the dusty air rush into the tank cabin¡° Can anyone hear me? Get out of here Ryan''s confused eyes are looking for his partner in the sunlight. He sees Andre covered with blood and Bruce lying on the ground: "Andre! Bruce! Wake up... My God... Alice! Are you okay? Alice¡° Boom When a huge explosion came, the Stalin tank in the distance was hit by the last armor piercing bullet of the Raine group, which completely exploded into a pile of scrap iron. The burning flame ignited the remaining ammunition, making the tank explode like an explosive package. There can be no more living people in the tank, which is absolutely certain¡° Alice! Alice Ryan clumsily carried the assault rifle on himself, and then climbed out of his turret. He almost fell on the hatch in front of the tank turret. Then he tried to lift the hatch of the mechatronic cabin and saw Alice with her eyes closed. Although the tank armor was not broken down, it still peeled off a lot of broken iron filings because of the distortion inside. When the scrap iron just peeled off, it was like a shot from a shotgun. Alice''s shoulder was obviously injured by this thing, and it seemed that she was seriously injured¡° Damn it Ryan grabs Alice''s collar and pulls her out of her position. Seeing the wind, Ryan recovers a little and finally puts Alice on the grass next to the tank. He returns to the tank and lifts Bowman''s hatch. There was blood all over it, and Bowman lay down in his position - he was killed, and the shell hit the armor in front of him, and the most serious part of the armor peeling was right in front of him. Alice only slightly affected, it has become a serious coma, not to mention facing Bauman there. Ryan went back to the top of the turret and tried to pull Andre and Bruce out of it. However, when he wanted to get into the tank, several bullets hit the hatch of tiger king tank accurately¡° Ding A spark made Ryan squint. He quickly drew back to the side of the turret and took off his assault rifle from behind. With a slight pull on the bolt, the gun, which had been with him for a year, rattled, and the bullet was loaded into the barrel. In the grass not far away, wolf shook his head. It seems that the temporary damage caused by the grenade explosion just now is not over. Otherwise, according to the time he just aimed at, Ryan should have been beaten into a sieve. Guns may also have problems. Obviously, the precision shooting ability of the bobosha submachine gun is significantly lower than that of the mp-41. Holding the bobosha submachine gun in both hands, wolf slowly approached his prey like a wolf lurking in the grass.

 Chapter 958

    The assault rifle that Wolff had seized from the German grenadiers was left in Stalingrad, so this time he had to make do with the bobosha submachine gun produced by the Soviet Union. Although the hit accuracy is really poor, the terrible 71 round drum provides abundant firepower support, and the dense barrage also has a good suppression effect in close range. The only thing Wolff didn''t like was that there was almost no difference between aiming and not aiming. The more master, the more hate this uncontrolled random probability. You have to know how many years of hard training is just to get your life back from the God of fate, but to continue to believe in fate in weapons is just a joke with yourself. But it''s more comfortable to have weapons than to fight with a dagger. Wolff holds the bobosha submachine gun tightly in both hands, bends down and shuttles through the tall grass. His distance is closer and closer to the wreckage of tiger king tank, and the closer the distance is, the more favorable it is for his weapons. Ryan, who was hiding behind the tank turret, was obviously not calm. He never thought that there were still people on the other side who were not dead. And just after taking a glance with his spare light, he knew that the man was Wolf - although he didn''t see clearly, he knew that the man was wolf. Is this wolf immortal? I didn''t die in those years, but I can''t even die this time with a gun? Are you kidding? Ryan frowned, then leaned out of the turret of the tiger king tank and swept the whole magazine in the direction of wolf. Then he jumped out of the tank decisively, retreated the empty magazine, drew a new magazine from the old tactical vest on his chest and inserted it into the body of the assault rifle. Of course, he didn''t know that the main reason why Wolff survived was that the grenade crashed into Stalin''s tank and exploded. Wolff was not far from the other end of the tank, and the shrapnel didn''t hurt the wolf. Of course, he was shocked into a coma. He didn''t wake up until the wounded man who had just been moved by Ryan for half a day. Tiger king tank wreckage around can not be used as a battlefield! This is what Ryan thinks. After all, there is Alice lying next to the tank and Bruce and Andre in the car. If he can''t get rid of wolf, obviously these people will die=¡° margin:2px 0 2px 0"

 Chapter 959

    Ryan was shot three times, but his advantage is that the part of the body where he was shot is. For him now, although his injury looks very serious, he knows that he is slightly better than Wolff. Wolf was unlucky. In the last round, he was hit in the stomach by Ryan. He was shot in the trunk, so his injury is not much better than that of Ryan. Although he barely supported and did not fall down, he could only cover his wound to prevent his further blood loss. No one talks. It''s not the style of two people to open their mouth and take advantage of their words at this time. Besides, they have no strength to satirize each other. At this time, they are so quiet looking at the opponent, waiting for who first recovered from the pain of being penetrated by bullets. In the end, he drove away some uninjured Rennes and raised his pistol first, which should be said to be a natural result. After all, the last shot of Rennes was hit on the outside of his leg, which was a little less than Wolff who was hit in the abdomen. Wolff is not a fool either. As soon as he sees that Ryan is lifting his pistol, he also makes the most wise decision, that is, before Ryan has time to take aim, he will lie down in spite of the bleeding wound on his body. In this way, two people become lying on the ground, each other disappeared in each other''s field of vision. Because Ryan is an armored soldier, he can only be equipped with a relatively small browning special pistol, but not an infantry browning pistol with larger caliber and stronger power. Therefore, Wolff''s current situation is still in the first World War, and he is not directly killed by a single shot in the abdomen. However, such a straight fall to the ground also caused serious damage to Wolff after he was shot. He pulled the wound and let Wolff groan in pain. The habit he had formed for a long time was not the same. He stopped because of the pain. On the contrary, he just touched the ground and began to roll his body. After lein slowed down, he fired at the place where Wolff lay down without aiming. After shooting, he moved his body. The wound on his thigh caused heartbreaking pain, but in order to survive, the pain was no longer a problem. He hit Wolff with one shot, and the splashed soil even broke into Wolff''s ¡Ø,

 Chapter 960

    The distant sound really came, which proved that something was approaching. But now that both of them are seriously injured and dying, they don''t know whose reinforcements came first. But both of them didn''t give up. They were trying to kill each other.


    Ryan is climbing to his pistol, after all, he was injured in his thigh, so it''s a little inconvenient to move. However, Wolff was able to use his legs to move little by little. Obviously, although he was a little far away from Ryan''s pistol, he moved several times faster than Ryan.


    A gust of wind came, and Ryan stopped picking up his pistol, because he had found that it was no longer necessary. An Odin helicopter hovered dozens of meters away, and the black muzzle of the mg42 machine gun on the side fuselage was pointing in the direction of Wolff.


    The rope dropped from the plane, and the German special forces in black uniform were landing on the ground along the sliding rope. The first one who arrived was a second lieutenant. He pointed warily at Wolff with an assault rifle, but did not go forward to help seriously injured Ryan.


    Wolf gave a wry smile. The scar on his face was still twisted. What he was most worried about finally happened. Even though the Soviet Union was in full attack, the German reinforcements still had to go faster. This fatalistic duel from the beginning he felt uncomfortable, from the beginning has been uncomfortable to the last second.


    Now he finally understood and thought it through. This is no longer the kind of primitive fighting and fighting between two people. Although he is really strong in this aspect, he can not make up for the huge gap between the two sides in other places. It is no longer the bravery and ferocity of two people that determine the outcome of a battle, but the crystallization of thousands of people and thousands of links.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, in the spacious and bright workshop, a skilled German technician processes a gear with the most perfect technology. This gear finally played a stable performance in the tank, which determined that the German tank could still fight after being shot.


    The German artillery, which operated the French made fibrette fire arrow gun launcher, did not take long to prepare, and it was not long before they smashed the terrible concentrated firepower on the heads of Soviet tanks, which were also several kilometers away.


    Above the clouds, the German Air Force''s stuka-2 attack plane, which was like a ghost, appeared in time to rescue the desperate German tank troops from the edge of total destruction. The fierce bombardment completely destroyed the Soviet armored forces'' attempt to capture the imperial division, and completely ended Wolff''s advantage over Ryan.


    Still tens of thousands of kilometers away, the small and reliable pistols that came out of the lathe of browning company of Belgium one after another helped Ryan to gain an overwhelming advantage at the last moment. This kind of pistol, which was born in 1935, is much better than the 1895 revolver in the hands of the Soviet Union.


    Even the tactical vest on Ryan''s body embodies the painstaking efforts of many design masters - while hardly affecting his action, Ryan carries much more ammunition than Wolff, laying the most solid and reliable foreshadowing for his final advantage.


    Before he knew it, Wolff was no longer fighting with Ryan alone, those skilled workers who produced the most advanced tanks for Germany, those textile factories who designed Tactical Vests for Ryan, those French and Belgian occupied people who provided weapons and equipment for Ryan, those air force artillery who provided long-range support


    War is no longer the fighting of front-line soldiers, or simply the fighting of front-line soldiers. Even if it is abbreviated to the level of individual war, the strength of national science and technology industry gradually reflects its indisputable decisive role. Wolf was defeated not by Ryan, but by the collective efforts of millions of workers.


    Confluence into a river; many littles make a mickle. When Wolff''s tank failed to destroy Ryan''s tiger king tank because of its firing speed and reliability, it seemed that the end was doomed. Wolff was defeated. In front of the German army, which had accumulated countless wisdom and production capacity, Wolff''s numerical advantage was defeated in the end - heroic, but irrefutable.


    At this moment, every soldier of the German army seems to be standing on the shoulder of a giant named industry. In order to defeat such a powerful German army, the Soviet Union would have to use countless lives to fill in and fight... Although bloody and fierce, this is the war. This is the "German field" won by akkado and countless German engineers and scientists with their efforts. In this field, Germany has its own advantages. During this period, Germany''s advantages crush any opponent and lead the German army to be invincible!


    Now, it''s no longer the bloody but slow and clumsy duel between the two wounded. German special forces soldiers have assault rifles in their hands and the terrible akkado saws and mg42 machine guns on the plane. Even now there is still a tank, Wolff is not sure of winning, and now he has no weapons, only three holes in the blood.


    The second German soldier knelt down beside him, carried his weapon behind him, and began to examine him. The engine of the helicopter was so noisy that Ryan couldn''t hear him clearly: "sir! You are safe now


    The second Odin helicopter landed not far away, and a military doctor with a white armband and a red cross on it walked quickly to Ryan with his helmet. He put down his medicine box, and without looking at wolf not far away, he began to clean up Ryan''s wound. The German special forces soldier behind the field doctor also carried an mp-44 assault rifle and pointed it at Wolff. He didn''t speak, but his wary eyes told Wolff a fact: "if you move around, you may get sieved." Then there was a fully armed special forces soldier with a simple stretcher under his armpit and weapons on his back. This soldier is obviously responsible for carrying heavy things, so he carries less ammunition than others. It all came so suddenly that even Ryan could not believe it. After several special forces soldiers set up a circular guard position around him, Ryan suddenly felt someone come up on his thigh. Suddenly he felt that his body was much lighter, and the pain was no longer bothering him¡° Look at me! Captain. If you are willing to tell me something about you, such as your hometown, it will be very beneficial! " Obviously, the military doctor used Ma Fei to relieve the pain on Ryan. In a moment, he regained a trace of life. He heard the noisy roar of the engine again and saw clearly the armed special forces around him¡° Ha... Nice to meet you. " Ryan reached out his bloody palm and grabbed the doctor''s sleeve: "help... Me... Kill wolf... Help my crew, help them! Hurry up¡° Yes! Sir The German lieutenant, who was not far away from Wren, suddenly pulled the trigger. A stream of white smoke came out of the assault rifle. The metal cartridge case was thrown far away, but the bullets bloomed on wolf''s body¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly Overhead in the distance, the gunner on the side of the armed helicopter saw that someone was firing on the ground, and instinctively followed. The dense bullet rain of mg42 machine gun immediately enveloped wolf''s body in a piece of smoke, and the tracer bullets covered the place where he was standing like a woven fire net. The lone wolf finally fell down, and the seemingly powerful body was weak under the shooting of mg42 machine gun. The nickname of akado saw is definitely not a false name. When a helicopter carries a lot of ammunition, the terrible instant explosive power of mg42 machine gun is a nightmare for all targets¡° cease-fire! I can''t see the target! Stop shooting Next to Ryan, a liaison sergeant with communications equipment on his back is arming the helicopter overhead to cease fire. After a few seconds, the fire finally stopped, the smoke finally cleared, and wolf''s body lay in the middle of a crater, looking miserable. He was inundated by bullets before he could shout. After all, for the German special forces, their firepower advantage is not the slightest bit. They are used to pouring ammunition at the target to ensure that the target they want to attack is completely destroyed. As special forces, their only role is to clean up the opponent, the rest are the remaining secondary factors¡° The wounded are in bad condition! Send it to the field hospital in the rear as soon as possible! " The doctor beside him helped him stop the bleeding, and at the same time, he gave a loud suggestion to the commander nearby. And the commander of the special forces also felt that it was a very right thing to leave quickly. He signaled to all the people to prepare to return to the plane, and then fired two more shots at Wolff''s body: "the imperial Division has begun to retreat, the Soviets will arrive here soon, we need to leave as soon as possible!"¡° Check the wreckage of the King Tiger tank! There are our wounded near there Under the stimulation of drugs, Ryan was still muttering repeatedly when he was put on the stretcher. Soon he was carried on a landing helicopter, while other special forces soldiers had to leave here on foot because they had no place. Ryan finally passed out on the plane. He felt the slight vibration of the fuselage of the plane, which was more comfortable than the tiger king tank... But the damned noise was really noisy-------------- Let''s not wait for two shifts today. After all, the cold hasn''t been cured. sorry.

 Chapter 961

    The white ceiling looks very clean, and the bird calls outside the window make it feel alive. When Ryan opens his eyes, everything in front of him has no smell of smoke, as if the world has restored peace and ended the terrible war.


    However, he knew that the war would not end, at least not easily at present. The pain from his wounds declared that he had not been injured for a long time, which also meant that he had not been asleep for a long time.


    The bed under him was brand new, with a peculiar smell of disinfectant. The wooden bed also has a soft blanket. The quilt is soft and looks good. There is a bedside table with a vase beside the bed. He has a clean and tidy room by himself with a small window.


    "Captain Ryan, are you awake?" A female nurse came into Ryan''s ward with a notebook in her hand. She saw that Ryan opened her eyes and asked with a smile, "it''s a great honor to take care of you. My name is Ivana. Ivana? Rita


    "I... where is this?" Ryan spoke hard. He found that his voice was out of tune. Anyone who had been in a coma for a long time would feel that his voice was strange. He was confused by his strange voice for a moment, and then looked at the other side waiting for the answer.


    The nurse laughed and then replied, "this is the best hospital in Kiev. As a wounded officer, you are sent here, and generally only officers are received here. I''m transferred from a hospital in Berlin. I''m the head nurse here. I''ve heard about you. You''re almost a hero in Germany now... At least one of them. "


    Ryan was embarrassed to squeeze out a smile. He thought that what the nurse said was about preventing the Soviets from bypassing the imperial division. Unfortunately, he failed to complete the task of saving the world.


    Although the Soviet circuitous encirclement troops collapsed, their crazy raids in other places caused a heavy blow to the German army. The G group army finally gave up its defense line, and the Soviet Red army invaded the state of Belgorod. The German army lost nearly 150000 people in this battle, including 70000 new recruits from the rear, and the other 80000 were the elite of G group.


    The G group army, which suffered heavy losses, not only finally gave up a large area of occupied areas, but also sent out about 30000 Romanian prisoners and 20000 Italian prisoners before stabilizing its defense line. In other words, even excluding the loss of the German army near Stalingrad, the G-group army has nearly 200000 soldiers just south of Kursk.


    At the same time, in order to annihilate the 200000 axis soldiers, the Soviet Union lost more than 500000 elite soldiers. These soldiers are not the mobilizers in Stalingrad, nor the new recruits who have just been added, but the veterans who have experienced several large-scale battles.


    The strategic deployment of the German army to the North was completely paralyzed by the Soviet army, and the plan to attack Moscow was completely bankrupt. Some newly established armored forces and some rear troops urgently moved closer to the G group army, barely taking advantage of the weak attack of the Soviet Union to block the hole behind goodrian.


    On May 12, the Soviet Union first recaptured the important town of Belgorod on the frontal battlefield, and this city became the first city recaptured by the Soviet Army on the battlefield. Although after that, the Red Army of the Soviet Union took the initiative to stop the southward attack, it also inspired all the forces hostile to Germany.


    Akkado, the head of state, had to deliver the famous speech "the flag of victory is doomed to be red with blood" in his residence. To inspire people not to be afraid of great sacrifice. According to the official statistics of Germany, from the beginning of the Soviet German war until now, the German army and its servant countries have lost a total of 730000 soldiers. Although the whole of Germany is not so simple, the actual situation is not much worse. More and more people have fallen in the war, and the front line has become more and more difficult and bloody.


    Germany''s strategy was frustrated, and its plan to besiege Moscow was completely suspended. Instead, it had to passively strengthen its defense forces in the direction of Kharkov. The newly formed and unfinished O group army was barely filled in this line of defense, and the commander General Lai chenao did his best to prevent the Soviets from continuing to attack.


    But for the lack of heavy weapons by the Soviets, the loss of armored forces was too alarming, and they took the initiative to stop going south, the German army might be in danger of collapse in the whole southern theater.


    Guderian''s role in fighting Zhukov at all costs to the last moment in the area south of Kursk was finally reflected ten days later. The Soviet Red Army lost its counterattack force and stopped its attack after seizing Belgorod.


    It was not only goodrian''s g army that drained its own blood in the attack, but Zhukov''s southward attack group also suffered unprecedented losses in the attack. How big is the loss? Just look at the vast area of land south of Kursk, the abandoned tank wreckage everywhere can clearly know.


    The Soviet Union lost about 1700 main tanks in 40 days, as well as more than 900 T-26 tanks. This shows that among the more than 1700 tanks lost in front of us are the elite KV-1 and kv-1b, as well as the valuable T-34 and Stalin tanks. The Soviet Union could not make up for the losses of these tanks in a short time. Zhukov''s attack group could only watch the German troops strengthen the Kharkov defense line, but there was no way.


    Of course, the loss of elite German armored forces is also unforgettable. The first armored force lost 60% of its tanks and vehicles, more than 390 tanks were destroyed by the Soviet Red Army, and the imperial division lost four fifths. As a firefighter, the 502 heavy tank annihilation battalion has 41 tanks and only 7 tanks left. The so-called invincible German armored forces retreated in Kursk. The German air force also lost more than 270 aircraft of various types in this defeat, which has become the most lost battle of the German air force since the beginning of the war. Although more than two-thirds of these planes were shot down by Soviet ground artillery, the Soviet air force was also fighting for local air supremacy, which put great pressure on the German air force. Compared with the more than 700 aircraft lost by the Soviet air force, the German Air Force has undoubtedly won a tactical victory. Compared with the Soviet air defense, which basically relies on ground artillery, most of the Soviet aircraft were destroyed by the German Air Force fighters. This shows that Germany still firmly holds the air supremacy on the battlefield, and that the Soviet air force is recovering its strength and no longer allows a small number of German aircraft to cross the front airspace. In short, Ryan later learned that the Kursk battle ended with the retreat of the G group army and the defeat of the German army. In the whole Kursk war, 3210 tanks were lost; Almost 1000 planes were shot down; More than 700000 infantry were lost. The battle with the largest scale and the largest number of mobilized tanks in human history ended with Zhukov''s victory over goodrian. The Red Army of the Soviet Union seized the opportunity to counterattack and recapture part of the lost territory, but in the end, because of the huge losses, it was forced to give up the opportunity to expand the results of the war, and completely lost the opportunity to encircle the German army in the southern cluster. It is not surprising that the Soviet Union made this achievement with its last legacy. It is not surprising that Zhukov made use of the most dispersed period of German forces to make a counterattack advantage in the local area. Because after the great victory of recovering the important towns was publicized, all the Soviet leaders had to rethink a very important question: once the positive German a group army attacked Moscow, what should the remaining old and weak soldiers in the Moscow theater do¡° My crew... Are they all ok? " Ryan didn''t care about the battlefield situation he couldn''t worry about. He was more concerned about the people he knew and the familiar faces. He knew that if he could lie in the quiet rear, rather than in the messy field hospital, Germany''s strategic situation would not be worse. Compared with the number of positions goodrian lost and the number of casualties in Germany, he was more concerned about what happened to Alice, Marcus, Andre and Bruce... Suddenly, he thought of Bauman, the man who loved his car as much as his wife, the feeling that he was driving the tank smoothly, and his tacit understanding of parking and shooting¡° Captain Raine, you were brought in alone, and I don''t know what happened to the others you mentioned The nurse replied gently, "maybe they are treated in other field hospitals. You may have to check a lot of documents and forms to find them." They won''t be left on the battlefield, will they? To be a prisoner of the Soviets? Maybe they were taken back to the hospital safely? Andre and Bruce are still lying in the ruins of the tank. Will they be found? Ryan''s mind in a mess, obviously the current injury does not allow him to go on such a wishful thinking¡° Can you do me a favor? Help me find out the whereabouts of my crew. I''d like to know what''s going on with them. " Ryan had no choice but to stop thinking, but directly to this thorny problem to the female nurse. Since she was sent to take care of herself, it is absolutely natural to use her properly¡° Armored survival is not high, Captain Ryan. If you insist on searching, I can help you submit your application, but don''t hold too much hope. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. " The female nurse whispered and gave a reluctant smile. Ryan wanted to tell her that his tank was not on fire and was not killed. After all, he shook his head slightly and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 962

    "Andre... He''s injured his eyes and has to retire." When Alice mentioned her crew mate, she was lonely for a moment: "bu... Bruce... He... Hit his neck and head and died on the spot." For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward became very cold, very cold. Two people are no longer talking, one looked down at their toes, one turned his head to look out of the window of the sun. The world is still beautiful, no smoke corner is still so beautiful, unfortunately, some people, after all, can no longer see these beautiful and bright... Can no longer see.

 Chapter 963

    "You... I should have submitted my application." Said Ryan, looking at Marcus.


    "Of course, I know you don''t want to fight in the front line any more." Marcus nodded, and then continued: "so they asked us to persuade you that after you return to the rear, you will still contribute as a military to the special forces training of the Third Reich. That''s why we can get here from the field hospital dozens of kilometers away, and I''ll take your place as commander of the new 502 armored battalion. "


    Ryan didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. After a while, he asked what he cared about, instead of giving a yes or no answer: "will Alice still be in your camp? Do me a favor and tell her not to go to the front again, will you? "


    Alice''s smile grew stronger when she heard that Ryan mentioned herself again, and that she cared about herself. She didn''t care about the war or the sufferings she experienced. She was just a girl in love, that''s all. It''s the greatest comfort for a girl to hear her sweetheart''s care and concern.


    Marcus chuckled: "in fact, the story about you two in the army group has been written and published for a long time. It is said that you have been promoted to lieutenant colonel because of your accumulated achievements. Alice will go back to Berlin with you as your personal assistant and secretary. As for Andre... He''s really retired and I can''t help him. G. the Logistics Department of the group army has given him a lot of subsidies. Maybe he is already on the train back to his hometown. "


    As far as the Soviet Union and Moscow are concerned, everything seems to be over. Everyone knows that Zhukov''s troops did not repel the enemy''s attack. They fell into the enemy''s entanglement and had no ability to return to Moscow to defend their capital. Although the defense line around Moscow has been operating for a long time, it can be regarded as solid, However, although tens of thousands of heroic, but a small number of main forces and 100000 temporary patchwork of cannon fodder simply can not stop the German advance. What''s more terrible is that these troops have no external support and lack of follow-up, so all of them have indescribable frustration and confusion on their faces.


    The breeze was blowing through the open windows in the Kremlin corridor, and the scattered papers were floating in the wind and no one picked them up. There was a smell of burning paper and burning film everywhere in the empty house. All kinds of documents of this country, intelligence and information that had been collected by great efforts, backup of information of various regions, even some palace records of Czarist Russia and royal property list were required to be put into the brazier to burn.


    At the same time, all the living systems, water plants and power plants in Moscow were required to be destroyed. No one would be surprised that the water and power supply was stopped at any time. Sewers and subways have been transformed into underground bunkers, some solid underground air defense facilities have been strengthened and expanded, and countless trenches have been dug in every street, with barbed wire and sentries everywhere. All civilians were required to sew more than 10 cloth bags every day to hold sand and debris as sandbags for fortifications.


    The food and medicine seized in the city were collected by the army. The old people under the age of 50 were asked to join the army. All the doctors were collected. Even the clergy in the church were unified into the army to pray for the wounded and the dead. Women and children were registered as "reserves" in the eyes of Stalin and his generals.


    Many of Moscow''s urban departments are empty, and marginal institutions, such as marriage registration and community services, shut down a month ago. Trucks carrying food and vegetables are often looted, and some violent incidents and robberies are not dealt with by anyone - the police are all called up as soldiers, and the law and order are maintained by some elderly people, who are really lack of deterrence against lawlessness.


    It seems that only the army is still in normal operation in the whole city. Under Stalin''s crazy command, Moscow has become a huge fortress in chaos. In addition to self destruction, it has lost other functions.


    We all know that Stalin, the leader of the Soviet Union, is on fire because even if the Soviet Union wins the war by chance, the collapse of bureaucracy and file management will make the Soviet Union lose its ability to control the local area. In other words, no matter what, the Soviet Union is on the road of self destruction.


    Compared with the German army, which was defeated but full of stamina, the Soviet Union, which had lost its mobilization advantage, was under more pressure now. The start of the war on the two lines made it impossible for the whole Soviet Union''s troops to look back on each other. The national mobilization capacity has been lost by 7788. The terrible loss of the front line can no longer be offset by the overwhelming national strength.


    Leningrad garrison was forced to retreat, Finland and Germany''s E group army occupied this "city named after the former leader". The German army pushed down the statue of Lenin in the city, and the eye-catching German flag was hung everywhere. The news reporters wrote about the victory, hoping to offset the embarrassment of bergerord being recaptured by the Soviet Union.


    It seems that the Soviet Union was once again beaten in the face, and the field which was finally recovered from the state of Belgorod was completely lost in the battle of Leningrad. As for why Leningrad, who is ready to resist to death, will finally end up without war, we have to start with another battle plan.

 Chapter 964

    When Zhukov and Stalin decided to let the main forces of the Soviet Army go south to fight in Kursk, Stalin drew up another battle plan without telling Zhukov. The top officials and generals of the Soviet Union think the same as Stalin, that is, Stalingrad is the top priority, but Moscow is the foundation, which can not be easily abandoned.


    There is nothing wrong with this idea, so the war of going south began, and Stalin devoted all his money to support Zhukov to fight a battle of fate. But Moscow''s empty defense was no doubt a cloud in everyone''s mind, so Stalin began to think of ways to strengthen the defense of the central region.


    It''s necessary to mobilize the old and young women on the spot, but everyone knows that relying on these shrimps and crabs will not be able to stop the monkey. After thinking about it, since Stalingrad in the South can not be easily abandoned, and Moscow in the middle must try to keep it, we can only abandon the other direction.


    So Stalin decided to give up Leningrad and give up the city named after the former leader. In the spirit of being a single man, the 570000 infantry of the three army groups in the north of the Soviet Union rolled up their bedding and began their retreat to Moscow.


    Stalin''s idea is very simple: I don''t want those places in the north. With hundreds of thousands of troops in Moscow, I can support them for a while! The sudden southward movement of the northern Soviet Union really put pressure on the two German commanders, lundstedt and Kluger. After all, the extra infantry really increased the variables of the battle in Moscow.


    Once more than half a million troops from the northern cluster gather around Moscow, it is likely that Moscow will become the next Stalingrad. Germany does not have so many allies to fight another large-scale urban street battle. Now the sequelae of Stalingrad is still boiling in Germany''s occupied areas and allies.


    Hundreds of thousands of young people''s lives have been deliberately filled in by the Germans. The impact of street fighting will not be easy to subside. If we do it again, it is estimated that Ukraine, Belarus, even Italy and Romania will become hotbeds of guerrillas. Any so-called smart man''s plan is not without flaws. At least the strategy of killing two birds with one stone only looks good on the surface, but in fact there are many sequelae.


    Germany is preparing for the two fundamental purposes of weakening the occupied areas and reducing its own losses to capture Stalingrad. Mobilizing the youth of Ukraine and other regions, consciously consuming the strength of these regions, this plan sounds good, and it is fully in the interests of Germany. However, after careful study, it is not difficult to find that this plan, which seems to achieve more at one stroke, is nothing more than an overdraft of the anti Russian sentiment in Ukraine, Belarus and other regions, as well as a good impression on the third empire. The strength of the people depends on the shaking of regional emotions, which makes sense why Germany is struggling to build Ukraine.


    The German troops on the whole eastern front are replenishing and training. Receive a large number of tanks and armored vehicles and trucks and other equipment, for the next summer offensive to accumulate their own strength. On the 10th day after the end of the Kursk battle, the G group army received 71 tiger king tanks.


    The tanks of almost two armored battalions gave the first armored army a breath of life at last. The first Armored Regiment of the first armored division, which had been almost completely destroyed, finally recovered some of its organizational structure after leading 17 tanks. Unfortunately, it is difficult to make up for the loss of armored vehicles and anti tank guns. After all, the instant loss can not be immediately filled up by production capacity.


    At the same time, about 40000 IDF soldiers who had just finished their training jumped off the train and joined the heavily damaged G group army. Goodrian did not expect that he could get so much equipment and personnel immediately. He thought that it would take at least half a year for the G group army to return to the state of being able to fight.


    Compared with the Soviet army at this moment, we can see how fast Germany is replenishing the consumption of its front-line troops: at the same time, the Soviet Union has replenished 170000 young soldiers to the front-line, but only 144 pitiful tanks. The loss of hundreds of aircraft, even if the U.S. aid is added to only 400, bombers is only a paltry four.


    But these supplements are all the new additions of the Soviet Union. Assigned to Zhukov''s South cluster, he only got 9000 soldiers and 40 tanks, as well as 40 fighters of various types that were not enough. Compared with goodrian''s G group army, the difference in treatment is obvious.


    After the loss of more than 200 aircraft of various types, the German air force added 100 new ta-152 fighters, 35 stuka-2 aircraft, 15 do-217 medium-sized multi-purpose bombers and 23 butcher bombers - almost all of its losses.


    Under the special mobilization system of the Soviet Union, the stage of rapid and violent troops has been passed by Germany. Now the Soviet Union is no different from Germany. It can only rely on slow replenishment to transfuse its front-line troops. Under the influence of the situation of the whole battlefield, the priority for the Soviet Union to strengthen must be Moscow, not the surrounding areas of Kursk, which have lost their offensive ability.


    So Zhukov, even crying his father and calling his mother, only got a poor bottom line. The first armored front army of the main Soviet close guard under konev''s command lost a total of 17000 people, but only got 1700 people to supplement. It is conceivable how much combat capability has declined.


    What''s more exaggerated is that several Soviet front forces lost more than 2000 tanks of various models in the attack, most of which were elite KV-1 and T-34. However, they only received 40 new tanks, so how to allocate them was hopeless. A large number of Soviet tank troops had to be abolished, and the independent armored brigade and tank regiment disappeared almost overnight. The disordered remaining tanks, regardless of their types, have been filled into the first and third front forces of the guards, which gives them the ability to continue fighting. In comparison, the Soviet army in Moscow direction has been strengthened to a certain extent. In addition to the more than 500000 northern groups that are closing to them, it has also been supplemented by 100000 new soldiers. Stalin personally ordered the mobilization of 84 tanks and formed the "Stalin''s first armored division" in the direction of Moscow. Of course, the good news is that the Far East Front Army under the command of trekov in the Far East has dragged down the Japanese army going north. Under the command of trakov, the Red Army of the Soviet Union launched a beautiful tank detour near Vladivostok, and directly educated their "Far East guests" with the classic sickle of the German armored forces in the French war. After the Japanese troops used poison gas in the Far East, they did not achieve the results they imagined, because after all, the Soviet Union and the poor and weak China were not the same. At least the Soviet troops did a very popular and effective job in distributing gas masks to infantry. It is precisely because the Soviet troops have done better than the Chinese * * troops in this respect, and the soldiers'' quality and education level are higher, that the situation of chaos and collapse did not appear in trakov''s troops. As a result, although the Japanese army used more than 500 poison gas shells of various types, they did not play the role they hoped. Trikov''s armored group finally killed Japan''s so-called armored forces on its flank. With the momentum never seen by the Japanese army, it directly swept through the two divisions in front of the Japanese army. When the Japanese army lost its armor, it finally saw the equipment gap between its armored forces and the mainstream European army. Ishihara''s well-designed assault campaign eventually evolved into a battle of attrition similar to the battle for islands. Hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops from more than 20 divisions and regiments were stranded in the area south of Vladivostok. For a moment, trikov, who lacked reserves, was helpless. This time, not only Ishihara, but also all the Japanese leaders, including Hideki Tojo, knew that relying on the Far East plunder to feed back Japan''s domestic war plan was a complete failure. However, the consequences of this war, the wasted materials and troops, can only be paid by the Japanese themselves. In the northwest of Australia, the Japanese troops trapped in Darwin harbor are fighting to the death with the superior forces of the United States. These Japanese troops endured the continuous bombing of hundreds of US Air Force planes, which showed the Americans the terror of street fighting and the terror fighting capacity of Japanese elite infantry. These Japanese soldiers are very accurate in shooting, and have the consciousness and courage to fight to death. Many Japanese soldiers even used explosives to fight against American tanks, and launched a night counterattack and a decisive charge regardless of sacrifice. This strongest World War I force left a deep impression on the United States, and also made the Americans realize the cruelty of the war with their own tenacity. More than 200000 Japanese soldiers vied with the U.S. military for every room and street in Darwin harbor. With their own bushido spirit, they turned Darwin into Stalingrad in the East. After losing 70 tanks and more than 10000 soldiers, the United States still failed to fully occupy the port city. The scene of American battleships shelling Darwin Day and night has also been filmed. However, the Japanese Navy fished in troubled waters, and the i-19 submarine used torpedoes to sink three cruisers of the US Navy at night, which opened the prelude of the Japanese joint fleet''s lightning strike on Darwin. In a short period of 30 days, the Japanese Navy sank 40 warships and transport ships of various types in the US Navy at the cost of 4 destroyers and 22 submarines, creating another great victory after the "Solomon sea battle". Unfortunately, at noon on May 22, Darwin Harbor was occupied by the US Army, and the battle of Australia ended with a tragic defeat by the Japanese army.

 Chapter 965

    It was a hot morning in the scorching sun, and everyone was dazzled by the scorching sun, The temperature of the earth''s surface is evaporating the little water vapor left, making all the scenes near the ground writhing with the violent air.


    Egypt has a large area of desert. Although it is moistened and irrigated by the Nile River, most of the land here is still barren and barren. It is a natural desert, a desperate desert.


    But in addition to the Sphinx, the pyramids and the Nile, Egypt is also known for its Suez Canal. This canal connects the Mediterranean Sea and the Indian Ocean. With this canal, it is enough to make it a place for military strategists.


    The Suez canal had not passed through any ships for several months, because the artillery positions of the third empire were on the West Bank of the canal. Unfortunately, the artillery troops of the United States and Britain were stationed on the east side of the canal. We didn''t allow each other''s ships to pass, so it became what it is now - no one should pass through here


    However, the third empire did not intend to share the world transportation hub with the United States. After a long silence, Rommel''s African Legion had accumulated enough fuel for the attack, and was actively preparing for the battle for the Suez Canal. For this project, Germany had stockpiled a lot of ammunition, and Alexandria and the whole of Egypt provided a lot of supplies for the German army.


    Britain has built arms factories in many Egyptian cities such as Cairo. Although it can''t produce large-scale weapons, it can maintain tanks and aircraft. Moreover, some small workshops can also produce ammunition. Coincidentally, the defeat of Britain and the United States in the Soviet Union gave them no time to destroy these factories, so most of these heritages were occupied by the German army.


    Alexandria moved the supply lines of German and Italian troops from the far rear to the position near the front line. Germany''s supplies doubled, but its consumption decreased because of the shortening of road transportation routes. With Libya''s oil fields starting to produce slowly, Rommel''s supplies have never been so abundant.


    So on this hot morning, the German army was finally unwilling to be lonely and opened the prelude of Suez Canal battle. The four German artillery regiments opened fire fiercely, which completely broke the tranquil atmosphere. One by one, the shells fell on the bank and raised a large amount of gravel.


    In a hidden observation post on the front line, a US military official was startled by the sudden fire. He quickly climbed to the observation port and put up his telescope to observe the movement on the opposite side. However, he found that the German did not seem to be organizing the cross river attack. He put down his telescope, turned his mouth and said, "asshole, can''t these damned Krauts be honest for a while?"


    Before he had finished his complaint, he saw that thousands of Italian soldiers, carrying assault boats and rubber rafts, started to rush towards the position of the British and American allied forces in Germany on the other side of its dam. Behind the Italians, the German soldiers began to build machine gun positions on the river bank, and mortar and other weapons began to roar, trying to cover the attacking Italian soldiers.


    "Enemy attack! Signal The U.S. official yelled. It seems that in response to his shouts, not far from his hidden lookout post, an American machine gun position suddenly opened fire. Tracer bullets swept the not wide Suez Canal and knocked several Italian soldiers to the ground.


    However, seeing that the other side''s assault boat had been pushed into the canal, a large number of soldiers had jumped on the assault boat, and the firepower on this side of the US position began to become intensive. The American official saw a rubber boat full of Italian soldiers sink into the river because of American firepower. A group of armed Italian soldiers sank into the bottom of the river before they had time to struggle.


    "Your infantry are three minutes ahead of time, dear Marshal Garibaldi." Standing behind the artillery mirror, Rommel straightened up with a symbolic smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "so before my air force arrives, your people can only face death there alone."


    At his side, Garibaldi turned his back and said nothing. It''s very uncomfortable to witness one''s own troops being slaughtered. Recently, the frequent contact between the German and him has disturbed his heart. In the situation of riding a tiger, his ambition is slowly expanding, which makes him unable to concentrate on military command.


    Of course, the combat level of the Italian troops is not as high as that of Germany. This is an objective fact after all. They always have such and such troubles when they fight. Now this unfavorable situation is just a small scene for them.


    Between the words, the agreed German bombers just passed over the heads of Rommel and Garibaldi. These Stuka and do-217 bombers were full of bombs, but in terms of quantity and momentum, they were enough to destroy. Once upon a time, the iron cross of Germany began to rule the sky of the whole world, making everyone tremble under their wings? Rommel saw the German plane skimming the front position and slapped the dust on the trouser legs with leather gloves.


    "Now that my troops have been covered, they will capture the entire Suez canal under your long-range firepower." When Garibaldi saw the timely appearance of the German air force, his heart was finally put down. He watched as more and more dense columns of black smoke began to rise from the U.S. military positions in the distance. At first, the dignified expression on his face began to fade.


    Arranged in a sun blocking formation, the German bomber formation flew over the US * * garrison. In the opened bomb compartment, one after another aerial bombs were dropped. These bombs fell to the ground in the form of free falling bodies, and then bloomed on the ground in a flower of steel and flame. One by one, such flowers bloomed on the American positions, and then a storm composed of shrapnel and shock waves raged everywhere. Many artillery positions that opened their camouflage to fight back were completely destroyed in the storm. These artillery positions were instantly silent, and the attacking Italian infantry immediately felt the pressure drop. The German machine guns began to roar, the tracer bullets intertwined into a net of fire on the river, and the Italian troops on the assault boat lowered their heads as much as possible, praying that they could get on the other side as soon as possible. A huge column of water rose on the river, and several small boats around it were all overturned. Soldiers struggling in the water could be seen everywhere, as well as some wood fragments from ships that didn''t know where. It was a very sudden battle. It was not until the German planes began to bomb the American large caliber artillery positions that Mountbatten got the exact information from his headquarters. He didn''t know how many Rommel''s offensive forces were. He only knew that the other side didn''t seem to be joking this time. In fact, the United States has been collecting information about the German military operation in North Africa. Rommel started to control the fresh water consumption of the army a few months ago, and a large amount of oil was hoarded by the German army in the past few months. All these signs show that the Germans are preparing for a large-scale offensive in North Africa. However, the US intelligence agency has no exact explanation of where the Germans are going to attack. Some people think that Rommel is not storing materials, but German materials are in short supply, and Rommel has to control the consumption of troops; Others suggested that the United States try to strengthen the Suez Canal defense. In fact, the strategy that the United States chose was very simple: it tried its best to strengthen all its defense lines in North Africa, preparing for the German to pay a heavy price when breaking through these defense lines: Barton, a good offensive general, was transferred to India, and montbarton, a good defensive general, became the commander of this position. In addition to laying mines and other means, he also ordered that all oil fields in the middle east be pre bombed, leaving nothing to the Germans. After the deployment of these defensive measures, montbarton began to do one of the most important things - to rush crude oil to India. For montbarton, what he can do now is to accumulate as many resources as possible for postwar Britain. He didn''t know who would win the war in the end and how, or whether Iceland and Britain, which he was loyal to, would be orthodox. But he doesn''t have to think about it at all. What he needs to do is to search for everything he can, and then when peace comes, send the goods to the only Britain, that''s all. It doesn''t matter whether Britain is pro German or pro american¡° Rommel can''t help it after all... I thought he''d take it a little longer. " Montbarton gave a wry smile, and then said to the staff who came to report the beginning of the campaign: "in the overall situation, it is not a rational decision for Germany to start the North Africa battlefield when the east line is tight."¡° General, maybe... It''s because Germany is beginning to lack crude oil reserves that it hastily ordered Rommel to seize oil fields in the Middle East? " The staff officer thought for a moment and said, "it''s a very unwise choice to launch a two line operation at this time." Even if Libya''s oil fields are producing oil, they can only be Italian oil fields. Rommel''s decision to seize the Middle East oil fields with Italian crude oil at this time is not without consideration. On the contrary, it may be a deliberate move of the supreme command. As for whether this move is aimed at the United States or Italy, we have to ask God. In May, just when Stalingrad was occupied by Germany, Rommel started the Middle East war.

 Chapter 966

    Sitting in the office of akkadoyuan''s residence, it seems that all the battlefields filled with gunpowder are far away from us. Here are the most exquisite works of art in the world, a collection of all the crystallization of human civilization. On the wall are paintings by famous artists, and in the corner of the living room are Medieval Knights'' armor, all of which are really precious antiques.


    "My Fuehrer!" Gascol was asked by akado to sit down, so he sat respectfully opposite akado. Akado seemed to be holding a small meeting. In his office, there was Prime Minister dominis, who replaced Augustus, and foreign minister ribendrop of the Empire: "40 minutes ago, the" leap operation "in North Africa officially started."


    Akado listened to gascoir''s report and nodded, which was a reaction to gascoir. Then he looked at ribentrop and said, "you''re in charge of diplomacy. What do you think of that?"


    The leapfrogging operation was planned by the head of state, dominis and many other political figures as well as military generals. The purpose is to strengthen Italy''s determination to fight in a battle. Akado and dominis still hope to resolve their differences within the axis, rather than passively clean up the mess after a complete reversal.


    "My head of state. I don''t know where the mobilization of Marshal Garibaldi is going, so I can only analyze the current situation. " Ribentrop is a diplomatic genius. His thorough analysis of international relations and situation was an important help to Hitler in another time and space. In this time and space, he was also the most powerful diplomat in the Foreign Ministry of akado.


    He thought about it and then continued to say to acardo: "I heard that the Americans have been active around the king of Italy and Mussolini''s regime. They want the powerful Axis powers to split up inside, which is more in line with the interests of the United States in fishing in troubled waters in the Middle East. It is obvious that Italy is leaning towards the United States. They think that it is in Italy''s long-term interests to be partial. Moreover, in some occupied areas, the head of state has started to carry out cultural reform, which has indeed caused a certain degree of panic to the allies in the axis countries. The Italian diplomatic envoy has met with me, and he hopes to get the bottom line of the third empire''s territorial claims from you. "


    In the past hundred years, wars in Europe have been going on one after another, but we all have a reasonable bottom line, that is, to fight a "Knight" war. After the end of a war, some border territories will be ceded and some compromise will be made in colonial and foreign policy, then peace will be ushered in.


    But this war has changed in the end. What Germany is doing is a war of permanent occupation and resource integration, which makes all countries feel the seriousness of the situation. Before that, there was still a chance for us to make a copy, but this time, Germany did not intend to give any chance to the defeated countries: The Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg had been clearly put under the rule of the Third Reich, the occupied areas of France and Britain had completely become German territory, even Poland, Norway, Ukraine and Belarus, They will join the arms of the Third Reich in the future.


    Therefore, the German occupation brought pressure on Italy. Now the independent countries in Europe, apart from the neutral countries, Romania, Vichy, France and northern Britain are obedient to Germany. Only Italy is an independent existence - and this existence is not honest now, often imagining to break away from the war with the enemy.


    "Only those who do not advance and retreat together with the third empire will worry about the threat of the third empire!" When dominis heard what Ribbentrop said, he gave a cold Snort and said sarcastically, "Mussolini, that guy, is just making an abacus. Of course, he''s afraid we''ll settle with him."


    That''s true, but after all, Germany and Italy have a very deep connection. If we turn our backs on Italy just because of some bad news, it''s not worth the loss. Ribentrop did not care about dominis''s interruption, but continued to say to akado: "but this time, we and Garibaldi started the attack on the Middle East, and Mussolini must have hesitated for a while. After all... He also wants some of the benefits of the Middle East oil fields. "


    The main purpose of acardo''s war in North Africa is to postpone Mussolini''s vacillation in a planned way. As long as Italy doesn''t make any trouble when the German front line is tight, it will be very easy to deal with him when the eastern Germany turns over.


    The whole Suez Canal War was actually launched for such a strategic purpose. Just in case, Rommel even threw the Italian troops in the African Legion to the front line, preparing to brutally consume these soldiers, so as to avoid any trouble for these troops when Italy went against the water.


    Acardo waved to Ribbentrop to stop speaking. Then he pointed to Gaskell with a smile and said, "the reason why the campaign in Africa is allowed to start is because Marshal Garibaldi made it clear last month that he would be on our side. That''s why the Suez Canal battle will be approved and the "crossing operation" will officially begin. "


    This battle was not so much to drive out the British and American allied forces in the Middle East as to strengthen Mussolini''s position. Fortunately, Germany''s fuel consumption in North Africa is almost self-sufficient, which undoubtedly gives Rommel a lot of choices and makes it possible for Germany to fight on two lines.


    "In that case, my head. I know what to do next. " Ribbentrop nodded and understood akado''s plan. Next, his diplomatic strategy is to paralyze Mussolini and try to delay Italy''s withdrawal from the war The banks of the Suez canal are almost covered with the bodies of Italian soldiers. Although the U.S. positions have been bombarded by German artillery and air force, the whole defense line of Suez Canal is still there, and the counterattack of the U.S. military is still very strong. Another assault boat rushed up the river bank. A dozen Italian soldiers jumped out of the assault boat in the hail of bullets, carrying their guns to find the shelter made of corpses and avoid the bullets coming from the opposite side. They are not the first Italian soldiers to climb the river bank, because there are already about 200 Italian soldiers fighting back nearby. He moved his eyes away from the mirror of the artillery team. Rommel was very satisfied with his surprise tactics. He pointed to the direction of the front line with pride, and gave orders to some staff officers and officers around him to continue to attack: "it''s almost time to join the reserve team and start to attack." A staff officer grabbed the field phone beside him, and after a few seconds of silence, he began to give the order: "is it general Friedrich? The marshal orders the attack, and you are ready to move. " On the other side of the phone, the voice of general Frederick, commander of the 7th infantry army and infantry General of the African legion, came: "yes! I''m Frederick. I see. The attack starts immediately Less than 30 seconds after the end of the communication, some hidden firepower points on the German artillery positions began to join the artillery battle. The dense artillery fire was twice as much as before, and the shells of the African Legion poured into the US Army positions like no money. For a time, there were explosions and flames everywhere in the American front positions, and hundreds of artillery were used by Rommel, which formed an overwhelming firepower advantage over the American defense positions at the crossing site. Rommel once stressed in his book infantry attack: "no matter how small the caliber of weapons is, no matter how small the number of weapons is, we should always support the infantry attack with firepower." At present, the caliber and quantity of German weapons have surpassed those of its rivals. Rommel''s emphasis on the concentrated firepower strategy has enabled him to have the most terrifying firepower density in some parts. Just as American soldiers huddled in their trenches, praying that the nightmare would soon pass, German infantry launched a second wave of river crossing across the Suez Canal. Every assault boat was covered by machine gun fire, and the German army on the other side even pushed 20 88mm cannons directly to the bank with mules, horses and manpower. Under the cover of machine guns and artillery fire, German engineers quickly used sandbags to build a simple shelter along the canal. The 88mm antiaircraft artillery of the German air force was pushed to the front position. After some confusion, these artillery became the support fire of the German Army crossing the river. The terrible air defense weapon here has become a super weapon to destroy civil fortifications. The 88 mm caliber air defense gun, which can shoot directly and has a straight trajectory, has super-high firing speed and muzzle speed, is easy to deal with fixed blockhouses. In a minute, the German defense air force can pour more than 15 shells at the target, enough to sieve the target. Although it is impossible to use the power loading device in flat fire, the firing rate is still more than 10 rounds per minute. This kind of cannon is born in air defense operations, but it shows incomparable power in flat fire target. Soon German engineers began to build pontoons under the cover of these anti-aircraft guns, and the German infantry crossing the river were desperately expanding their front positions from the bridgehead built by Italian cannon fodder. When more than 1000 German troops succeeded in crossing the river, all the American defenders seemed to realize that their Canal line might not be able to hold¡° Retreat With the order, American soldiers began to retreat to the second line of defense.

 Chapter 967

    It took more than two months for Germany to prepare for this massive attack, which also meant that Americans spent more time and effort on the Suez Canal defense. ¡÷ ¨J Top story: after the defeat of the defense war in Alexandria, the American and British troops were preparing for this defense line. At that time, Germany had not occupied the Nile Valley.


    So, even if Rommel prepared this raid carefully, it would be a fantastic thing to say that he would tear up the whole Suez Canal defense line in two hours. When the marshals of the Third Reich were eager to break through the Suez Canal defense line, the United States and Britain were also trying to prepare a very big surprise for Rommel.


    "Ignite the stock of oil, with a special line of defense to stop the German advance!" At the same time of withdrawal, the US battlefield commander issued an order and began to launch the long prepared Countermeasures in a planned way.


    In fact, speaking of this special means, the US and British forces in the Middle East are also very helpless. Losing Egypt, which has better infrastructure and some light industries, is a fatal blow to the whole Middle East Strategy of Britain and the United States. Many weapons and ammunition have become difficult to produce on the spot, and most of the materials have to be transported from the rear as far away as India.


    From the beginning of the war to now, Britain has lost Tobruk, the United States and Britain have lost Alexandria and Egypt, and most of the Middle East construction has been lost to the German Italian alliance, which has shortened the logistics route of the German Italian African Army by more than half - because it is obvious that Alexandria is much better than the remote places such as Tunis and Tobruk.


    Most of the American weapons are transported from the distant United States. These weapons bypass the Atlantic Ocean, enter the Indian Ocean from the Cape of good hope, and finally reach the Middle East. The distance of this route is so long that the U.S. military rarely get timely supplies.


    In addition, there is a certain gap between the combat effectiveness of the United States and the British allied forces and that of the German North African legion, so the commanders of the United States and the British really can not find the possibility that they can defend the Suez Canal. In the past, when the balance of power between the two sides was not so obvious, Alexandria was occupied by Germany. Now the gap between the two sides is even bigger. How can the small Suez Canal hold?


    Driven by this idea, the British and American Coalition forces began to constantly think about their own advantages. Because ammunition can only be processed by small factories in India, the quantity of ammunition is not as good as that of the German Italian African Legion: because ammunition transported from Italy can directly reach Alexandria, the distance between the two sides is almost the same, but India and Italy are not at the same level of industry.


    Although the number of troops has barely maintained a balance of power after replenishment, there are huge differences in equipment, morale and fighting will between the two sides. Most of the British soldiers are at the same level as Italy. Compared with the German soldiers, the American soldiers can only be described as ha ha.


    In terms of armor, Barton was intercepted by German Paratroopers in Damanhur, leaving half of his tanks in Egypt. The domestic supplement of the United States simply could not supply the American soldiers in the Middle East to rebuild a powerful armored force. Finally, relying on their huge production capacity, the Americans barely made the number of American tanks in the Middle East reach two-thirds of the German troops.


    The air force... After numerous supplements, the Americans are still unable to gain air supremacy in North Africa - this is a polite official statement. In fact, to put it bluntly, the US Air Force was beaten to pieces in front of the superior German air force.


    On the Pacific battlefield, the American soldiers, who had defeated the Japanese by their firepower and production capacity, and made outstanding achievements, seemed to encounter natural enemies in the face of the German army, which had stronger firepower and more convenient supplies. They had no confidence to win at all. What''s the difference between the bad luck of a group of recruits looking for those hundred war veterans of the African Legion and looking for death?


    After thinking about it, the senior leaders of the British and American allied forces did not come up with any good ideas. In the end, general montbarton, who was far away in India, put forward a plan: use oil! This barren desert in the Middle East needs little infrastructure and few natural barriers, but it has only one advantage, that is, the amount of oil is appalling.


    Since the British Navy lost its control over the Mediterranean Sea, the oil in the Middle East can no longer feed back to Britain. With the end of the British domestic war, the transportation of oil from the Mediterranean has become a joke. The share of oil in the Middle East of the United States and Britain has lost its role, and the development investment in the Middle East has become a burden for more than ten years.


    Fortunately, the United Kingdom will continue to transport oil from the Middle East to India, hoping that the oil accumulated there can be used as a resource for the recovery of the country in the future. But the United States is pitiful. The oil transported back to China is not as cheap as the oil mined in the Gulf of Mexico. After all, the cost of the whole Africa has been raised horribly.


    As a result, the Middle East has become an oil storage warehouse, with 100000 tons of oil left idle in the United States, and a lot of British production can not be transported out. Germany''s share, Italy''s share, and France''s share of oil after its surrender are also withheld. Such a huge amount of oil production capacity is cheap for the local people.


    Since there is so much oil and most of it is useless, montbarton suggested that we burn it directly to stop the German attack? So the British and American allied forces began to build a "oil defense line" by burning oil to prevent the German army from advancing.


    The oil was neatly stacked in the trenches, and the crisscross trenches were only covered with a layer of floating soil. These terrible incendiary bombs, like fishing nets, were built about 20 kilometers behind the first position of the United States. The United States intended to use such a sea of fire line to stop the advance of the German army after the first line of defense was broken. The American soldiers began to retreat along the scheduled Road, and hundreds of German troops began to cross the Suez Canal. All the scripts seemed to be developing according to Rommel''s design. He watched as his troops climbed the embankment on the other side of the river. He watched as his engineers had built the pontoon across the middle of the canal. Only give him half an hour, his leopard tank can drive through the Suez Canal, and the defense line that blocked him for several months will be left behind by him. The army of the Third Reich will occupy this land, and those Americans and Englishmen will be defeated by themselves in the end. While Rommel was imagining his future, an old Stuka bomber in the sky was looking for its target. The pilot on Stuka finally found a trench full of US troops on the ground, and began to dive to lower his height. This trench is one of the retreat routes reserved by the US Army. No one expected that the German attack was so fierce that the US Army''s retreat was in chaos. The planned retreat in batches turned into pushing and shoving in the tunnel. The previously inconspicuous trench has now become the main target of Stuka bombers. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and any planned program may change in the process of implementation. Although the US military tried to imagine the means of attack of the powerful German army, it still did not expect that the German army could build a bridgehead on the other side in an hour. The Stuka plane rushed to its target with a roaring sound. It was as close to the ground as possible, and then dropped the terrible aerial bomb under the fuselage into the trench. With the vibration of the fuselage, the pilot knew that his bomb had left the fuselage, so he began to pull the control lever and let his plane quickly pull up. But at this time, a bullet from nowhere broke his cabin glass. The bullet hit him in the throat, and the blood immediately splashed on the stitched glass of the Stuka plane like a burst water pipe. The pilot pulled the control lever twice with his only consciousness, then drooped his head and did not breathe. So this Stuka fell to the ground, and then with the unburned aviation fuel, a huge explosion occurred at the moment of hitting the ground. Next to the plane that exploded, a node with dozens of barrels of oil buried exploded with a loud bang, raising black smoke and flames several meters high. The American soldiers next to the positions were completely silly. Although they buried the oil, they didn''t know that the explosion of these terrible things would be so terrible. We should know that their positions were not far away from these terrible burial places. Everyone thought that the oil burning would become a wall of fire, but no one knew that this thing would burn to several floors. Other places full of oil connecting here also began to explode and burn. The whole position was full of smoke and couldn''t see anything clearly. Many American soldiers who didn''t retreat were forced back by the flames, and some of them who escaped were covered with dirt. Rommel and garibal witnessed this amazing scene with their own eyes. At the beginning, the marshal of the third empire thought it was the bombers he was chasing that hit the enemy''s ammunition depot, but he was stunned by the next explosion. I''ve seen luxury, but I really haven''t seen such luxury! German armored forces have been plagued by their own fuel supply. Burning gasoline for heating is forbidden in the east line. What''s more, burning a wall of fire with oil to stop the enemy from advancing? For the first time, Rommel''s heart emerged such a question: with so much oil, is it not good to use armored forces and infantry to support the defense line? At this moment, he suddenly found out that he didn''t understand the world of local tyrants. The United States, which is so rich and powerful, can really be regarded as the enemy of the third empire.

 Chapter 968

    In general montbarton''s office, a group of staff officers were busy. ¡× ¨J£¬ After the oil line was ignited, American troops were rapidly retreating to the third line. Explosives have been laid in all the front airports, and oil has been laid where there is no explosives. In a word, nothing will be left for the Germans.


    In the rear oil producing areas, a large number of American and British soldiers were stationed, which was also a plan based on the German tactics in the previous campaign. Montbarton looked at the reports of the Soviet German battlefield and the North African battlefield as well as the records and analysis of the campaign. He believed that the main reason for the failure of the British and American allied forces was that the German forces often used innovative tactics to induce their opponents to make wrong judgments.


    For example, the German army likes to use helicopters, a new type of technical weapon, to quickly deliver troops and sweep occupied areas. For example, the German Paratroopers often appear in the most lethal places by surprise. For example, the German army has an elite special force in its hands, which always uses indiscriminate means to suddenly use cold arrows.


    In fact, it''s very simple to gather them together. The Germans extended a linear battlefield, blurred the front line and the rear, and formed a new air ground integrated and deep assault method.


    After reaching this conclusion, the senior commanders of the United States and Britain realized how terrible the Germans were. In a short period of 20 years, they broke the restrictions of Versailles and completed the transformation and understanding of the future war.


    Although there is no generational difference in weapons and equipment between the two sides, the German generals are indeed one generation ahead of the British and American countries in the understanding of the command form of the two sides and the ability of the troops in the opposite hands. This generational difference in command consciousness has made the myth of Germany''s invincibility on the battlefield.


    After analyzing the means of German war, montbarton drew up a new defense plan. He no longer concentrated his forces on the Suez Canal line. After all, there were too many loopholes for the German army to make use of.


    As a matter of fact, the Allies no longer had any hope for the defense of the Middle East. Roosevelt and other high-level Americans initially planned to prevent akado from using the Middle East oil fields to further strengthen the war potential of the third empire. So the Allies'' understanding of the Middle East defensive war is actually very simple: it is not so much defending as destroying.


    Therefore, montbarton was determined to prevent German special forces from raiding and seizing oilfield facilities, and to prevent German Paratroopers from suddenly parachuting and other means to occupy the oilfield area. In order to achieve this goal, he scattered his troops throughout the Middle East instead of concentrating near the line of defense. This effectively prevented the German army from using the new tactics to attack the oil field, but it made the troops too scattered to resist the German frontal attack.


    Fortunately, montbarton never expected to defend the Suez Canal line. All he has to do is delay and give him a chance to turn the whole Middle East into a sea of fire. Burning oil can not only slow down the German army''s pursuit speed, but also consume oil resources, destroy oil production equipment and factories, making it impossible for Germany to use Middle East oil to expand its production capacity in a short time after occupying the Middle East.


    What''s more, after oil burning, it not only pollutes the environment and destroys the equipment, but also has a lot of toxic gases in the burning area. In this way, it will be at least two years before Germany wants to use Middle East oil. It''s hard to say what the world situation will be like if you give Britain and the United States two years.


    Judging from the current situation, it is only a matter of time before the Allied forces composed of the United States, Iceland, Britain, the Soviet Union and China defeat Japan. In two years, the United States, which has defeated Japan, will have more warships, and it is not impossible to defeat the German fleet in the Atlantic Ocean. So the United States needs these two years, and so does Iceland and the United Kingdom.


    "Report! The whole second line of defense has now been ignited, and we have completed the ignition of the part that has not been accidentally ignited. With 40000 tons of crude oil, Germany will definitely be held back for a long time. " A staff officer reported triumphantly. It is a very proud thing to be able to stop the German army from advancing. The generals who can do this are all famous generals in the Allied series. In the first battle after montbarton''s arrival in the Middle East, he was able to make desert fox shrivel, which has exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Montbarton was not dazzled by the advantages he had already gained. He was able to be the leader of the Asian theater of the British Empire. His mind was mature and steady enough. He looked at the map in front of him, pressed his finger on the red line representing the fire, and did not speak for a long time.


    He is thinking about Rommel''s countermeasures. After all, it is not so easy to put out the fire after the oil is ignited. If Rommel tries to pursue quickly, he will have to rush out of the fire from several preset positions.


    He has laid mines in those places, which is also an important reason for the chaotic and slow withdrawal of the US and British forces. In addition to the British death squads and the US rear forces, the German army should not be able to get any advantage.


    Thinking of this, he took back his fingers, then turned to his assistant and ordered: "let all air defense forces enter the alert, and the oil field garrison will immediately enter the combat state. As long as there is any disturbance, there is no need to ask the headquarters, and the explosion plan can be directly implemented."


    After finishing his command, montbarton finally felt a little relaxed. Instead of bombing the Middle East oil fields strategically, the German army is considering the possibility of seizing the oil fields. Montbarton made a tit for tat defense plan for the oil field, so for him, Rommel could not get any advantage this time.


    In the distance directly opposite montbarton headquarters, on the Bank of the Suez Canal, next to Rommel''s command car, the atmosphere in the German headquarters was a little heavy. Rommel''s plan to cross the Suez Canal successfully completed, but everyone was not happy. The sudden oil burning war of American local tyrants made the German army, which was short of oil resources, realize the cruelty of the battle. It seems that the original operational plan is basically unusable now. Looking at the infantry general Frederick who just came back from the front battlefield, Rommel asked his most interesting topic: "is there a problem with the strength of the US defense line General Friedrich, holding his helmet, stroked the golden hair on his forehead, pointed to the map and said, "marshal. According to my experience in fighting with the U.S. military, the U.S. military has only about four to seven divisions on the front line, and the firepower allocation is not much. This is not the preparation for sticking to the defensive line. This is the way to delay our attack. " Rommel nodded. Frederick is the most capable general under his command and the commander of the seventh army of the most elite infantry of the African Legion. In this case, what he analyzes is often the most intuitive and correct thing. Since the US and British forces have not concentrated so many main forces on the frontal battlefield, it is self-evident where these forces are. It seems that the opponent already knows what the German army really wants and is ready to destroy it. At this time, it is obvious that we are sending our achievements to the enemy by using special forces and parachutists to raid those oil fields and factories. Even though the German Paratroopers and special forces have obvious advantages in number, they can''t be wasted. The enemy is waiting for the German army to fall into the trap near these original targets, and then send someone to die. That''s a complete fool. Combined with some ground photos provided by German reconnaissance planes, Rommel gave a wry smile, then looked at his favorite general and marshal Garibaldi, who was a little further away: "originally, we planned to use special forces and paratroopers to cooperate with armored forces to attack, so that we could capture about one tenth of the oil fields. Now it seems that we are too optimistic about this plan... "Then Rommel, the German commander-in-chief in Africa and one of the three field marshals of the army, finally made up his mind:" since you don''t let me take the part I deserve, then you don''t want to take the part that belongs to you! " After murmuring this, he immediately turned to Garibaldi and the air force liaison officer, pointed to some marks on the map, and gave his operational order: "dispatch all air forces immediately, and destroy all the oil field facilities in these places at any cost! Including oil fields and oil processing plants, oil pipelines and reserve areas! All of them! Destroy them all¡° Hiss... "Garibaldi took a cool breath, and Rommel''s courage to change his plan frightened him. Even if you know that your opponent is ready, it takes a lot of courage to give up so many resources: "send out all the air forces? Even our rags? "¡° yes! As many as there are, we will send out as many as there are! According to the aerial photos detected by the reconnaissance plane, all suspicious targets are destroyed! " Rommel did not hesitate, firmly said: "since they do not want, do not want us to, then burn it all!" Maybe three months ago, Rommel would have hesitated to make this decision easily. But now Libya''s oil fields have begun to produce oil. Rommel''s African Legion is not as rich as the Middle East, but it also has less worries. That''s why Rommel immediately began to fight back, using air superiority to defuse the enemy''s delaying tactics. About an hour after Rommel changed his battle plan, the German do-217 bombers appeared in the sky again. However, this time, these planes did not drop bombs on the heads of the US troops at the front line. Their engines roared and flew over from high altitude towards their targets.

 Chapter 969

    If you don''t see hundreds of planes flying to your goal, you can''t imagine the despairing spectacle. ©Â©Ä¨T.¡²£Û¡£ Finally, human civilization has the ability to destroy each other''s glorious past with the power of destroying the past.


    The simultaneous roaring of the engines of hundreds of German bombers can be heard clearly even on the ground. The Allied soldiers narrowed their eyes, covered the sun with their palms, looked up at the sky above them, and looked at the enemy planes passing through like locusts. They could not tell the miserable taste in their hearts.


    "Boom!" A nearby antiaircraft gun began to roar. The slender gun pointed high into the sky. The soldiers were trying to carry the shells in the ammunition box to the side of the gun. The huge airflow made the camouflage net sway back and forth. However, the number of anti-aircraft guns of the Allied forces is too small, so it is not enough to fight back in the face of the absolute superiority of the German air force.


    Even so, the German air force did not intend to let go of these planes that kept firing into the sky. The do-217 continued to fly in the high altitude, while the Stuka dive bombers, who accompanied the medium range bombers, began to howl and dive to the ground.


    As the vanguard of Blitzkrieg, the German air force is truly the world''s first air force. It has very mature tactics in both the fight for air supremacy and the ground attack. Soon those antiaircraft gun positions that opened fire on the ground were suppressed by Stuka bombers.


    Smoke billows on the ground, and the fire billows on the anti-aircraft gun position. The soldiers who are busy rescuing the wounded have no time to take care of the destroyed cannons. They just shout to lift the soldiers lying on the ground away from the dangerous place.


    In the face of such a huge German air force, the British and American ground forces in the Middle East, which lack anti-aircraft artillery, are helpless. They only have some anti-aircraft artillery transported from Egypt and other places, which can not stop the German air force from raging in the sky above them. ¨T©Á.£¼¡£


    "Confirm landmark! All squadrons confirm ground signs! " Inside the German army cluster, inside the engine roaring cabin, the front-line commander of the German air force was looking at the air map in his hand, while checking the direction of his flight on the compass. His body swayed slightly with the turbulence of the plane. Out of the window, there were bombers with iron cross painted on the wings.


    "Spread out and confirm your targets! Squadron 1, your target is alpha oil terminal, squadron 2, your target is oil pipeline and oil storage tank! Squadron 3, destroy the refinery equipment nearby! " The commander pressed the phone switch and gave the order to start the attack.


    So a voice came from his earphone: "squadron 1, understand! We''re breaking out of the flying formation! Squadron 2 understands. We''re leaving the formation! 3 squadron route remains unchanged! Target refinery area! "


    In fact, do-217 medium range bombers could not reach the Persian Gulf to bomb Saudi Arabia''s oil producing areas. However, in order to facilitate transportation and management, Britain and the United States established oil pipelines across Saudi Arabia, and in order to reduce costs, they built refineries and oil storage facilities along the coast of the red sea, which gave the German air force an opportunity.


    But who would have thought that in just a few years, Germany had the ability to fight from Europe to Egypt? So a large number of factories and oil tanks were exposed to the attack of the German air force, which made Britain and the United States feel extremely painful for a while.


    Abdallah? Aziz? Ibn? Saudi Arabia is the actual ruler of the whole region of Saudi Arabia. He is also the king here. The representative of Saudi leader who is good at fighting has already knocked on the door of general mumbaton. co£Ûm


    When the representative of Saudi Arabia with a white turban on his head walked into the office of montbarton, he got straight to the point with no polite dialogue: "Sir, I''ve got the news that you have ordered to light up a large amount of oil reserves and let the East Bank of the Suez Canal sink into a sea of fire?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Montbarton had no time to argue with Saudi representatives, so he nodded and admitted what he had done. After all, Saudi Arabia is the leader here. Without the support of the Saudis, montbarton''s Middle East strategy may fail completely. So he told the truth, he didn''t play any unnecessary cleverness.


    After 1925, Saudi Arabia, which was originally Pro British, became Pro German, and finally achieved the unification of Saudi King Abdullah? Aziz? Ibn? Saudi Arabia is home to German support. From another point of view, it is also the German who took the lead in finding oil fields in the Middle East, turning Saudi Arabia from a poor country into a rich oil country.


    Germany was eventually kicked out of the Middle East by the United States and Britain. 30% of the Middle East oil shares of Germany and Italy were carved up by the greedy United States and Britain, and not left to the Saudi royal family. So Saudi Arabia is not very interested in Iceland, Britain and the United States.


    Because of this, after hearing montbarton''s reply, the Saudi emissary thought a little and said, "with this attitude, your country has burned oil in Saudi Arabia, which has caused immeasurable losses. Is it going to declare war on Saudi Arabia?"


    Montbarton laughed, and then according to the prepared words, he made a reasonable analysis: "if the German forces break through the Suez Canal defense line, they are going to kill us, if we..."


    "It''s all about you British and German people. Our requirements are very simple. No one can do anything wrong on our land! Do you understand? " The envoy looked at montbarton and said coldly, "Saudi Arabia can''t be a place for wars in your countries. The king''s meaning is very clear. If you can''t keep this land, then leave here quickly!" Obviously, the Saudis are aware of the seriousness of the matter. The United States and Britain are planning a war of destruction in Saudi Arabia at all costs. After the war, no matter who wins or loses, the final result will be paid by the Saudis themselves. This is obviously unfair. Saudi Arabia, as a regional leader in the Middle East, is certainly not willing to accept it. For Britain and the United States, this unwillingness is just unwillingness. A strong country has never been obliged to control the life or death of a weak country. This is the glorious tradition of the great powers over the past 100 years, which has never changed. Therefore, montbarton shrugged his shoulders and said to the Saudi special envoy helplessly: "our government will send special personnel to negotiate with your country for specific consultation work. I am just a soldier and can only obey orders."¡° So! You will regret it sooner or later The special envoy of Saudi Arabia is not an ordinary person, and he is very confident when he comes. As a psychologically Pro German regime, the Saudi government has been secretly flirting with the Germans, and the two sides have maintained almost uninterrupted contact. For Saudi Arabia, since the British don''t buy it, they have to let the Germans buy it. Montbarton sent off the special envoy of Saudi Arabia and sat back in his chair. He thought about it and then called his assistant: "sooner or later, the Saudis will fall to Germany. Instead of cooperating with us, it''s better to please the Germans who are destined to occupy here." He looked at his pale assistant and continued with a smile: "it seems that we have to be prepared for the most special situation. Saudi Arabia has about 20% of the oil wells in its hands. These oil wells must also be resettled and ready to be completely destroyed! "¡° Oh, I see! Sir! I will arrange the assault troops as soon as possible. If the Germans get close to the oil producing areas, these troops will immediately attack these oil producing areas and blow up all the facilities in them! " The assistant answered quickly, standing at attention. Montbarton nodded in agreement with the decision. However, he still knows that his decision is not the best choice. Once the whole plan is implemented, Saudi Arabia will undoubtedly fall to the third empire, the enemy of Britain¡° Let''s wait and see what the outcome will be like. " Montbarton sighed and closed his eyes. He did not know what the British Empire would look like in one year, nor did he know whether his decision would have any impact on the whole war situation¡° Report An officer walked into montbarton''s office, stood at attention and put a document on montbarton''s desk: "general! The front-line forces just called. The oil storage facilities, oil pipelines and crude oil processing equipment along the coast of the Red Sea controlled by our army were intensively bombed by German planes, and the losses were quite serious. "¡° So fast? " Montbarton was stunned, and then nodded, as if accepting the result: "yes! That''s right! Since it is the desert fox that defeated Montgomery, it should be able to deduce our plan... Order the troops, since Rommel wants to blow up these equipment, we will follow! Blow it all up! No more! " When the officer heard the order, he seemed a little uncertain, so he asked in a low voice: "but... General, if we blow it up, will the Saudi side break with us? The German ground forces'' attack has been temporarily stopped. Don''t blow up these facilities in such a hurry? " After struggling for a while, montbarton finally made up his mind. He waved his hand and ordered to the officer, "it''s no pity. Instead of making the German army think about it, we have to guard it with fear. It''s better to blow it up first!" He went to the map, looked at the coastline of the Red Sea, then turned and cried, "Secretary! Secretary! Contact the U.S. Army to retreat to the desert! We will focus our defense on the Persian Gulf region! "

 Chapter 974

    This kind of facility can cover infantry well. The first person who thought that digging a pit could win was a genius. He went against the ancient city wall and made the trench defense tactics of the turtle school. ¨T.¡´¡£ After decades of evolution and development, the trench has become a perfect defense system, which can resist heavy firepower such as artillery. It is simply a difficult fortress.


    As long as the shell doesn''t directly hit the trench node, it can''t effectively kill the infantry inside. This is absolutely good news for the infantry, especially the infantry of the defensive side. Curled up in the trenches like gambling, the only hope to survive is that the falling bombs and shells do not directly hit themselves. This is the modern war, and this is the cruel battlefield of the east line of the Soviet Union and Germany.


    In an unnamed highland on the front line, Soviet soldiers and German soldiers are using their weapons to decide who has the right to live in the future. The smell of gunsmoke was everywhere in the trench, the cry of wounded soldiers and the sound of crackling shots were covered by one explosion after another.


    The positions were covered with corpses of various shapes. The German helmets rolled back and forth on the slope with the sound of guns, and finally fell over beside the young corpse of a Soviet Red Army soldier. In the distance, the machine gun position spurted out a dazzling tongue of fire, and the tracer bullets intertwined with each other, which looked very beautiful.


    Before long the hidden Soviet machine gun position was rampant, a huge shell fell on it. It''s not a small caliber mortar, it''s not an infantry field gun, it''s a 270 mm standard railgun shell. This huge shell was so powerful that the Soviet position was more than half dumbed down.


    The shock can be felt even in German positions. This kind of rail gun is the latest position Destruction King developed by Krupp factory. Relying on its high firing, stable reliability and good mobility, this kind of gun was approved by the Yuan Dynasty as one of the standard weapons of German heavy artillery for mass production. ©Â©Å¨nw{ww¡£


    In fact, one of the biggest attractions of this weapon for the German army is that it can rely on coal-fired trains to drive, and save a lot of fuel. Moreover, in the aspect of long-range support firepower, the later the German army felt the need for a large caliber artillery as a group level firepower support weapon.


    After all, the air force support is not too timely, and the six armies, which overemphasize mobility, really lack a large caliber weapon to kill the permanent fortifications blocking the way. The caliber of the towed artillery was too small, although it could move quickly with the German army, but in the face of more and more solid Soviet trench defense positions, the German army had no choice but to fall into the endless trench battle.


    Therefore, the German army also put forward requirements for its own weapon production. The weapon of refitting a common train carriage and erecting a Navy type 270 mm caliber artillery came into being. As a large caliber support artillery of the German defense force group, it was quickly put into the battlefield.


    To deal with this kind of defensive position, the wind and cloud changed color after one shot, the soil was rolled to all directions, and the whole mountain was shrouded in black smoke. With this huge explosion, the German infantry began to shout, flocking to the Soviet position where there was little fighting power.


    A No. 3 assault gun slowly crossed a trench, its track rolled up the soil, and the load wheel beat up and down with the ups and downs of the terrain. This assault gun is a modified 75 mm gun with long barrel. It has a certain anti tank ability while covering infantry to carry out assault missions.


    In order to make the No. 3 assault gun, which was originally designed to be very light, have better defense ability, the crew hung everything they could find on the front armor plate. There are now spare wheels and additional steel plates, which make the assault gun look messy. ©Â©Á©Ä¡£ On top of these steel parts, the dirty sandbags are full of stones and sand. On the battlefield, people try every means to survive, and no one is lazy.


    Along with the assault gun, there was a semi tracked armored vehicle, in which the German soldiers were frantically shooting with the machine gun in front of the vehicle, trying to suppress the Soviet infantry who fired sporadically on the opposite side.


    Behind the armored vehicle were a group of German soldiers bent down, some with rifles, some with submachine guns in their hands, and they were very careful every step forward. As the vehicles moved forward, the wary soldiers saw the Soviet trench full of corpses under their feet.


    "Go in! Get in! Long live yuan One of the infantry officers yelled for orders, and then jumped into the trench with enough blood to submerge his feet. As he jumped, one German soldier after another jumped into the trenches and spread like a virus along them.


    A Soviet soldier fired back from the trench, then was turned into a leech by a German submachine gun. The rest of the Soviet soldiers raised their hands and surrendered. As a result, they were knocked down by the German army without a cease-fire, and the rest of them survived.


    The German assault guns and armored vehicles began to push deeper and deeper. A Soviet soldier pointed a huge two meter long anti tank rifle at the German armored vehicle. He squinted at it and pulled the trigger. The huge recoil force made his shoulder bones seem to be broken, like being punched in the chest by a giant. It took him a long time to realize that he had finished shooting, but the pain on his shoulder made him give up the idea of continuing to fire.


    He sat back in the trench, not knowing what he was thinking. There are dozens of comrades he knows in this field, and thousands of Soviet soldiers in the distance. But now there are burning flames everywhere, and the rest are waiting for their doomsday. Hope no longer exists for them. The bullet of the anti tank gun hit the engine room of the German armored car. A second later, the German armored car stopped with smoke. However, in front of the armored car, the German No. 3 assault gun was still firing fiercely. The German soldiers crossed the damaged armored car and continued to attack forward. A young German soldier jumps into a foxhole with his G43 assault rifle, and then looks at the Soviet shooter sitting on the ground panting. The huge anti tank gun is still lying on the ground, and the Soviet infantry gunner who is responsible for covering has been killed for a long time. The German infantry took up their rifles and aimed at the enemy in front of them. Just ten seconds ago, the enemy opened fire and hit an armored car. He had to shoot the bloody Soviet enemy. However, looking at the same young face, the German soldier wavered. He did not know whether it was better to fire or to capture a prisoner. But soon he didn''t have to think any more, because the Soviet people sitting on the ground began to smoke pistols around his waist¡° Bang The German soldiers opened fire quickly, one shot hit the man''s chest, the other''s body trembled because of the huge force, the hand that drew the gun was weak to one side, and the young face was also weak to droop down. The second German infantry jumped into the foxhole, then the third. One of the two German soldiers stepped on the bodies of the Soviet soldiers cleanly and set up the G42 machine gun. The other man opened the ammunition box and put the chain inside into the machine gun. The machine gun position was quickly established, and then the sound of tearing linen came out. Under the cover of machine gun fire, the German offensive momentum was more fierce, and the Soviet soldier with his eyes open turned into a pile of insignificant stepping stones at the foot of the German army¡° Jingle... Jingle... "With the sound of metal collision, the heavy crawler passed the foxhole, and the second covered assault gun passed here. The German soldiers behind the assault gun didn''t even look at it, and bent over carefully to move on. The young soldier, holding his helmet, rushed out of the foxhole, followed the army, and went on. The bullets hit the soil at their feet, splashing with green smoke. The rubble and soil from the explosion fell on the helmet, making a jingling sound. Those things hit the face, burning pain. Two hours later, at the top of the highland, more than a dozen German soldiers erected a huge flagpole beside a damaged 76mm anti tank gun, and a huge flag with ten thousand characters was flying in the rolling black smoke. The dense bullet holes on the flag told people the tragedy and heroic fighting here. On the front position, near another highland in the distance, a Soviet commander grabbed the phone in his hand: "the German army did not use tanks. It was the German infantry that attacked the front position... Yes! There is no mistake in observation! They don''t have tanks! It''s armored cars and assault guns Yes! I will hold my ground to the death until the last moment. " The phone went straight to the Soviet supreme headquarters, and the fat general watujing narrowed his eyes. It seems strange that the main German armored forces did not appear on the front battlefield. After all, it was still a battle for defensive positions in the field. Even if the German army was trying to avoid losses, there was no reason for them to keep their tanks from fighting in this situation¡° German... Damned German... In this case, no armored forces are used... What are you thinking about? " Vatukin whispered, but he was imagining what the Germans were playing. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and said to himself, "no

 Chapter 975

    The main armored force of group A is the second armored force of the national defense force, which is also the old base of the national defense force and has strong combat effectiveness. ©Â©Â©Â¨n©Ä©Ã©Ä¨T.¡´¡¶¡£ In addition, there are two SS armored divisions, the 1st SS armored division and the 13th SS armored division. In addition, the group army has two heavy tank destroyer battalions, namely, 5o1 and 5o3.


    Among goodrian''s armored forces, battalion 5o2 was the vanguard of the attack, while battalion 5o1 was also an unbeaten ace manufacturer in general lundstedt''s armored forces. Mitchell? Weitmann, the first trump card of German armored forces, has 41 more achievements than the Raine fleet.


    And he is now the only ace in the whole German armored force with a record of more than 2oo vehicles. What is the concept of this record? According to the German establishment, a tank battalion has about 45 tanks at full capacity. According to this calculation, Wittman himself has almost reimbursed five armored battalions.


    Of course, there is a lot of moisture in this record. After all, the German armored forces really met their opponents only in a short period of time on the eastern front. Almost half of weitmann''s achievements were made in Poland, France and Britain, but no matter how much water there is, this achievement is absolutely terrible.


    In addition, there is a young ace in the group a army, carlius, who is just a few short of Ryan''s record. He is more powerful than Marcus. The overall quality of tanks is also slightly higher in group A. after all, most of the tanks in group A are rear mounted, which is much newer than that in group G.


    Because of this, a group army is another main force worthy of the German army, which is no inferior to G group army only in terms of the fighting ability of armored forces. And the fists of this army, weitmann and carlius, are much stronger than the combination of Ryan and Marcus in tank warfare. ¨nw(ww¡£


    So, where are the German armored forces? At this moment, weitmann put down his telescope, and then moved his eyes back to the open car parked next to the tank: "let the reconnaissance troops extend forward, I want to confirm the exact position of the other troops."


    "Yes! Sir! The investigation company has all one platoon. Move the engine and we''ll get out of here! " After saluting, the sergeant in the car signaled his company to drive the motor car. Behind this car, a 4-wheel light armored car is also moving. Behind this armored car are two motorcycles produced by BMW.


    German scouts in long windcoats, armed with rifles, drove their motorcycles past Wittman''s tanks. The thick antenna of the high-power radio station on the armored reconnaissance vehicle frequently shakes with the bumping of the car.


    Farther away, several armored personnel carriers were parked by the side of the road, and the grenadiers were gnawing at biscuits and fried noodles. Some people lean on armored cars to smoke. High up in the town were snipers in charge of security, and several engineers were building a front-line radio headquarters next to a barn.


    The tank company under weitmann''s command was parked around, and these heavy tank battalions had already been equipped with tiger king tanks. After all, this new type of German tank is very convenient in production. In a short period of time, its output has surpassed that of tiger and leopard, and it has become the most easily supplemented tank in Germany.


    "Confirm where we are now! The map is very inaccurate... "The commander of the annihilation battalion is next to an armored vehicle. He holds the talker in one hand and the earphone in the other hand and sticks it to his ear. He confirms his position with the friendly army next door and re maps the battlefield.


    "Confirm which reservoir this reservoir is! Will! Take your people around, catch some local people, and ask which reservoir it is Losing his phone, he walked to Wittman''s tank and yelled to the rest of the grenadiers. ¨T©Å¨b©Á¨n¨n©Ä©Æ©Ä©Ä¡£


    "Yes! Sir The platoon leader, who was called will, got up quickly, ordered more than a dozen men, carried weapons, and walked to the distance. On the other side of the road, there was a vast reservoir. However, there were several reservoirs in the north of Moscow. The confusion on the map made the German Army really unable to tell where they had arrived.


    The battalion commander went to weitmann''s tank, looked at the lake in the distance, narrowed his eyes, pinched his waist and asked, "we seem to have pushed forward a little too fast. It''s estimated that we may have crossed staricha a a day earlier than expected."


    "You mean we''ve reached the west of letchino, and Treville is not far north?" Weitmann was also startled by his own progress. It seems that since the war of France, the German advance has not reached such an amazing level. After all, the opponent is more and more powerful, and Yuan is also worried about the loss, deliberately limiting the advance of armored forces.


    "It''s probably here." Pointing to a huge reservoir on the map, the battalion commander said with some pride: "now it''s up to the Marshal''s order, whether we want to attack Tver or let us fight horizontally to letkeno."


    Weitmann nodded, then thought about it, and said: "I''ve seen the location of the map for many times. There is a railway bridge near letkeno. Whether we want to protect our buttocks when attacking Tver or directly cut off the road of the Soviet Army going south, we must occupy that bridge first..."


    "You said exactly what I wanted to do." The battalion commander laughed. It''s no doubt a good thing for a commander to have a group of subordinates who understand his tactical intention. He nodded and said, "when we find our way, we''ll go all the way to letjino and try to occupy it and cut off all traffic before the Soviets strengthen their defense system there."¡° I see! " Weitmann grabbed the earphone and put it on his head again. Then he contacted the tank car at the back of the guard and asked, "Hey, Hans... Is the oil supply truck here? We don''t have enough time. We need to fill up the fuel as soon as possible and move on. "¡° Chief! You''re lucky. I just saw them... Four cars and some cans. " In the earphone, the tank commander behind the hall replied with a smile. Now everyone''s mood is generally very good, of course, the reason is the incomparable ease of fighting. Because of the lack of military strength, the Soviet Union''s deployment of troops outside the front of Moscow was pitifully small. There was no ability to stop the advance of the German army, let alone to counter the German threat to the flank of the German army. After a little resistance, these troops quickly collapsed and retreated to Moscow, which was also the planned tactics to deal with the assault of German armored forces at the beginning. So after the infantry broke through several defensive nodes on the side of Moscow with few people, the German armored forces began their long-distance attack. Under the cover of armored grenadiers and mechanized infantry, the tanks advanced quickly and cut into the north of Ivankov reservoir in the north of Moscow with incredible speed. The task of this northern armored force is very simple. It is to cut off the road from the northern region to Moscow, cooperate with the E group army and the Finnish group, and encircle 570000 Soviet infantry going south. These Soviet infantrymen were slow, and they were bitten by Liszt''s tail. They moved very slowly every day. I will take the chance. This is lundstedt''s idea. At the present stage of the war, it is very rare to annihilate the enemy forces on a large scale in the field... Since the Soviets themselves sent one, the German army had to eat it. With the reservoir and the surrounding terrain, the German army was ready to take the lead in capturing Tver with assault forces, encircling and annihilating the entire Soviet southward regiment in the field, breaking the last organized rescue hope of Moscow. For the German army, it was much more cost-effective to kill this unit in the field than to let it enter Moscow. The German army in the area north of Moscow, as if into no man''s land, quickly advance to capture the next one after another almost no defense forces town. Sometimes after the German army entered a village, there was no decent man in the village. A group of old women and women were holding their children in horror. They watched the German soldiers in gray uniforms and M35 helmets, carefully crossing the fence and setting up machine guns behind the low wall¡° There are no soldiers here... Sir... Not even men. " An old woman is walking on the road with a basket. Looking at the German soldiers on both sides of the roadbed who are bent over and dare not easily show their heads, she mutters a little sadly. Unfortunately, no one understood her words, so the German army still surrounded the whole village according to their battlefield habits. On the road, we finally saw leopard tanks paralyzed due to anchor or mechanical failure, which seems to be rare since France. The rapid advance has put personnel and equipment to the test, but the reliability of German equipment is trustworthy, which is also the credit of yuan. Soon everyone was exhausted. In the villages around Moscow, there were few men between 18 and 40 years old. Even women in this age group were too rare. As if entering one kindergarten or old age village after another, the German army could only see the traditional Russian women, as well as the children with curious eyes. At the end of May, the German army launched the battle of Tver against the Soviet Union''s southward regiment with an unprecedented degree of advance in a classic deep and deep raid that had not been seen for a long time

 Chapter 976

    Govorov, commander in chief of the Soviet Leningrad regiment, was scolding his subordinates angrily. In fact, he was dissatisfied with Stalin''s instructions to rush south. However, the long-standing sense of oppression made him dare not tell his leaders what to do. ©Â¨n¨T©Á¨T¨b.¡¶¡£


    "Seven days ago, we had received the order to withdraw. As a result, we did not deploy our troops to cover us in advance on all the necessary roads, including Tver. Isn''t that to let us go into the pockets of the German army?" The general, who led the Leningrad defense, slapped the table in anger and was disappointed with the incompetent Soviet High Command.


    He deployed perfect fortifications in Leningrad, and because of the supply of materials from the port, he was confident to use these defensive positions to delay the German attack and hold on for more than six months. As a result, with Stalin''s order, the Soviet army in the direction of Leningrad had to give up its solid defensive position and slowly went south at the risk of being surrounded.


    In order to get rid of the pursuit of Liszt group, he arranged some troops to stay behind every once in a while, and used the method of sacrificing a few to open the distance, so as to ensure the safety of more than 50 million troops. However, the closer he got to Moscow, the more uneasy govorov felt. As an isolated army going south, he didn''t see his own troops on the way.


    Govorov''s troops are not the elite Soviet armored regiments under Zhukov''s command. He has only infantry, a large number of infantry. These troops move very slowly in the field, and they can''t hide completely. Once they are entangled by the German army, they can''t get rid of the battle without injury.


    But this force is now the hope of Moscow, the only hope of defending the Moscow line. Govorov felt that as long as there were some people with brains, he would send troops to cover the actions of his regiment.


    As a result, he was wrong. He overestimated the strength of the Soviet Red Army in the direction of Moscow and underestimated the mindlessness of his comrades in arms. ©Ä¨T©Á©Å¨n¡£ As his vanguard approached tevel, there was a shadow of German armor in tevel''s direction.


    "Not now? Which German unit is it? Is it the investigation force or the main force? Say it When govorov finished scolding the idiots who made him so miserable, he looked at the face of a general who came to report and asked in a loud voice.


    "The German armored vehicles are painted with the capital letter A. according to the German serial number, it should be the a group army in the hands of lundstedt from the central cluster. Soldiers in the outskirts of tville are resting German armored vehicles and tanks, should be the main force The general stuttered in his bow tie. It''s the worst case to run into German armored forces in the field. No infantry can fight against large-scale mechanized armored forces in the field without the cover of solid positions. So now everyone in the headquarters is pale. They know that a catastrophe is coming.


    Take tville first? Govorov shook his head. Even if he occupied Tver in a hurry, it was just a foothold. The German encirclement seems to have been formed. In this case, there is no essential difference between a defenceless tville and a barren ridge.


    What''s more, a total of 50000 troops were crowded around teville, and they could not squeeze any more. Most of the troops would still be eaten by the German troops in the wild, and it would be meaningless for Moscow to keep more than 100000 or tens of thousands of troops. Now his only chance is to retreat to the northeast, where the German siege should not have been formed.


    As long as they retreated a certain distance, the German troops with unstable flanking lines would give up their pursuit, and their troops would be able to win the last gasp. However, if we make a detour to the south, we don''t know how many people are left. If we don''t have time to help Moscow, then no one knows.


    On the other hand, with this retreat, Moscow''s flanks will be completely exposed. When the time comes to fill the loopholes in these defense lines, it will naturally take troops. How many people can be left to fill the long northern defense line with 50 million people is a question after all?. c©zom©z


    Now govorov is in a dilemma. Whether he can get Stalin''s approval for his withdrawal is an unknown number. Whether he can get rid of the German entanglement after approval is an unknown number. Whether he can stabilize the defense line after getting rid of entanglement is also an unknown number. How many people can support Moscow after stabilizing the defense line is another unknown number.


    He couldn''t go to Stalin with a pile of uncertain things and said, "brother, I can''t handle the problems on my side. You allow me to retreat first. I don''t know if I can do it. I can only do it together..."


    It is estimated that Stalin would not allow him to swallow a gun and commit suicide, but he would have to change his generals and let others continue to command the last blood and bone of the Soviet Union. At that time, we don''t need to know what will happen to him and whether he will be sent to the Siberian labor camp.


    So govorov thought about it and decided to deal with the crisis with the safest way. Didn''t the German army appear on the road of retreat? Send someone to get through, isn''t it? If we can''t get through, we will try our best. These troops retreated here because of Stalin''s order. No matter what the end, Stalin should be responsible for it.


    Thinking of this, govorov called his assistant: "send a telegram to Moscow, to the great leader comrade Stalin, saying that there are German armored forces on the way of our army going south... Ask him to show us how to deal with them." Since our leaders like to tell us what to do, it''s obviously a good idea to invite them to take the blame at the critical moment.


    What a mess of subjective initiative, let that kind of bullshit thinking go to hell. So a telegram was sent to Moscow and placed on Stalin''s luxurious desk. The Soviet Union once had such a vast territory, and in such a huge country, so many things can be put on this table, it can really be said that very few. Stalin''s face is a bit ugly. After all, any leader who claims to be a great man will look very ugly when the enemy forces are approaching the city. From Li Shimin''s rush to attack Jieli Khan after he turned over, it is not difficult to see how hated this kind of thing is. History tells us time and time again that when we have the ability to show off our power, we''d better kill our opponents directly and avoid future trouble. Now, Stalin, who felt like the greatest leader of the whole Soviet Union, had the most difficult time since he came to power. The great city named after him was captured by the German army, and the city named after Lenin, the founding leader of the country, was lost to the German army bloodlessly... Now that the German army is coming to Moscow, Stalin feels that his face is red and swollen. Thinking of this, Stalin touched his cheek. After all, compared with his predecessors, he is still lucky now: Charles de Gaulle is now in exile in the United States and has no territory, Churchill died in the basement of London without leaving his whole body... He is still alive after all. What else can he be if he is not lucky? However, it is obvious that what he has experienced now has nothing to do with luck, so he once again summoned the defense commander in the direction of Moscow, vatukin, to vent his anger at this confidant: "general vatukin! How could the direction of tevel be easily lost to the German army? Ah? Why is it like this? Hundreds of thousands of our reinforcements are trapped on the road and are at risk of being surrounded by the enemy. Who is going to take the responsibility? " At the moment before, vatukin was still thinking about how to solve the problem of the German army that had captured kolubakino. His defense line was broken by the attacking klugf army from the center. The German vanguard even threatened Kubinka. When Stalin asked him about the direction of Tver, vatujing was obviously stunned. It was the place in charge of the defense command of Tver state. How could it involve him? Moreover, wasn''t Stalin himself the one who signed the order to transfer 10000 troops from tevel''s garrison some time ago? So vatujing quickly shirked his responsibility, bowed his head to Stalin and said: "Comrade Stalin, the great leader, it is necessary and correct to deploy Tver''s forces to strengthen the front line of Moscow, but we have too few forces in our hands, which gives the German army such a chance to bypass its flanks." On hearing this, Stalin shifted his resentment to Zhukov, who was still fighting hard in Kursk, so he waved his hand and motioned for him to find a seat. Then he picked up the telegram, slapped it on the newspaper and asked, "what should we do now? Let govorov continue to go south and break through the German encirclement to Moscow, or let them retreat to the Northeast? " Watujing sneered. This govorov really dares to speak freely. I don''t want to come to Moscow to accompany you to death. Why do you have to find such a poor excuse? In the wild, a way out of the wheels of German mechanized infantry and tanks on two legs. Are you kidding? It is estimated that if these hundreds of thousands of troops could not escape to cushalino, they would have to be surrounded and annihilated by the German army. It is also dangerous to break through the siege. After all, vatukin also learned about the news of the German armored forces'' detour to the north not long ago. When he got the news, he knew that govorov was finished. Moscow might not be able to wait for the help from Leningrad. However, govorov was a single man. He even left this option to Moscow, leaving Stalin to carry the doomed black pot. He did not dare to give Stalin any advice at this time, but just waited for Stalin to speak in silence with his head down. The room was very quiet for a while. It was so quiet that people felt dizzy - today''s catch-up, and there will be a chapter later. I guess it''s a little late. You can go to bed first and watch it tomorrow

 Chapter 970

    The news of the German attack on the Middle East flew all over the world like wings. The most intense reaction was not the big men behind the Middle East. It is Turkey, a traditional power in the north of the Middle East. Compared with Italy''s slogan of "let the Mediterranean become the inner lake of Italian Empire", the Turks play the great signboard of "march into the Middle East and restore the glory of the past".


    However, Turkey has not yet started. On the contrary, the Allied forces of Germany and Italy from afar took the lead in occupying Egypt. Not long ago, it even quickly crossed the Suez Canal, and there was a tendency to swallow the Middle East alone... This is undoubtedly a very intolerable thing for Turkey.


    Don''t think that Italy is the most famous wallflower in the history of the world. In fact, Turkey is absolutely not inferior to Italy in this respect. It seems that it is determined not to let Italy specialize in beauty. Therefore, even in the two world wars, Italy can only be regarded as one of the top echelons. As can be seen from Turkey''s wavering attitude towards China''s arms purchase, this country seems to be naturally fickle.


    "Of course, this kind of thing can''t be ignored." It is precisely because of this character that at the meeting of the Turkish military, the Turkish General at the head looked at his subordinates, but he did not like the German military. Especially after the German army entered the Middle East, the Turkish high-level was deeply disturbed by the German expansion.


    Since the Kemal revolution, Turkey''s internal system has not been much better than that of the Ottoman Empire. However, the government successfully called up troops, concentrated the strong sense of nationality and discipline of the country''s most farmers, so there are still some ruling forces in the country - but only God knows how many.


    Originally, Turkey''s foreign policy was closely related to Greece in the Balkans, but in the process of dividing up the Balkans, this good relationship between the two countries was completely destroyed by akkado''s ingenious Balkan interest distribution. Turkey gave up Greece in exchange for almost all of Greece''s territorial sovereignty.


    After that, Haofan''s work of ruling the Balkans exhausted the Turkish military. After the loss of tens of thousands of soldiers, Turkey still did not win any peace from the chaotic Balkans. But the Turkish government''s emphasis on its traditional sphere of influence is still unprecedented.


    After all, in terms of historical relations, the Turkish Empire has a certain influence on the Middle East, while Germany''s march into the Middle East obviously provokes Turkey''s peripheral sphere of influence. In face, at least, Germany has opened its troops to Turkey.


    "Italians and Germans are the same. They are not satisfied with occupying Africa. They come here to show off their power... Who do they think they are?" Another Turkish General followed. After all, Turkey didn''t do much in several partition wars with the German army, so they are used to the distribution model of axis interests in which Germany carries the gun and others share the spoils. At this time, they don''t remember what they have paid, they are just angry about what they haven''t got.


    Most of the Turkish military and politicians believe that Turkey should let its troops go south to occupy those rich areas. The argument is very consistent: "instead of letting Germany''s losers destroy the whole Middle East oil producing region, let Turkey replace it."


    So under the influence of this argument, the Turkish army left their base and began to gather in the South on a large scale. These troops lacked equipment and supplies, and were not prepared for war at all. They were so muddled that they were pushed to the front line by the officers, ready to fight against the most powerful enemy.


    Because Turkey was the latest to join the axis powers, and because Turkey has never done anything in the axis countries, the arms trade between Turkey and Germany is also the shortest and most perfunctory. In order to learn from the German army, Turkey "purchased a lot" of German weapons and equipment. As for how "huge" this amount is, we can only use the word "joke" to describe it.


    Turkey purchased 40000 rifles, 1000 submachine guns and 500 old Markham heavy machine guns from Germany. These guns are about the weapons of a German infantry army, but also the infantry weapons of the second line infantry army! Of course, this does not include the artillery weapons and other equipment needed by the infantry.


    Under the same procurement plan, Turkey bought 30 trucks, 4 armored reconnaissance vehicles and 19 tanks from the German army. At the request of Turkey, these 19 tanks were delivered with the cheapest booty seized from North Africa... In short, Turkey is very "stingy" in arms procurement.


    First, Turkey''s economic situation is not good. Unlike Romania, Turkey has rich oil resources in exchange for a large number of German military equipment. Unlike Italy, Turkey has developed industry and can export some things to Germany. Second, there are too many things that Turkey needs to buy, so it can''t buy by itself.


    New weapons that are changing the battlefield situation emerge in an endless stream in a short period of time, such as radar systems, anti-aircraft guns, anti tank guns, large caliber guns, armored vehicles and tanks. Turkey has never been in touch with all this. It''s OK to sell things. The seller needs a lot of personnel training service and a series of after-sales problems.


    The weapon manufacturers of the whole third empire are working overtime on the front line to produce arms. Who has the time to take care of such a troublesome customer? This is not a post-war marketing environment in which there is no market, and the army of our country is running out of ammunition. Who has the time to develop new customers? In such a state that the buyer has no money, no mind, and the seller has no time, no energy, it is conceivable how many original German weapons and equipment Turkey can get. In the best months of relations between Germany and Turkey, only eight me-109c fighters, the most popular export products of Germany, were transported to Turkey. Now everyone should understand why akado did not consider Turkey''s plan to attack the Soviet Union or the Middle East at all, because in fact Turkey''s military strength has nothing to expect. As soon as the war starts, Turkey''s seemingly powerful army, let alone winning the war, will be in trouble even if it holds its position. Unfortunately, although akkado has an objective evaluation of the Turkish army, the Turks themselves are not so self-conscious. At the instigation of countless people, Turkey''s top leaders finally can''t bear the temptation and are determined to attack the Middle East. 100000 Turkish soldiers, with food in their pockets and a rifle on their back, received a few bullets and set off in a mighty direction towards the border area. The combat effectiveness of these soldiers is almost zero in the face of the great changes that have taken place in the British and American forces. However, the Turks are not very clear about these things. The idea of several Turkish generals is very simple: the enemy is trapped by the German army near the Suez Canal, and their army has to face some Arab armed forces who are also not very well equipped. With this idea, the Turkish military feels that it has a chance to seize a large area of the Middle East, and even, if it is lucky, touch the Persian Gulf. At 6:00 a.m. on May 20, 200000 Turkish Infantry began to cross the Syrian defense line and attack French Syria. This place was originally a French colony, but after the success of the German invasion of France, the colony chose to support the French government in exile. Now there are some French colonial troops, 7000 British troops and 4000 American soldiers stationed here. Of course, if you include the 80000 local Syrian troops temporarily armed, these troops are barely half of Turkey''s southward troops. However, if you consider the combat effectiveness, these troops are obviously better than Turkey''s troops. At least their equipment is much better than that of the Turkish army: the US Army has 40 obsolete m3 tanks here, and the British army has retained 70 mathildas that are useless here. Although these tanks are really difficult to deal with the German army, they are more than enough to fight against Turkey. The two sides fought without warning in the border area. The Turkish army''s attempt to quickly break through the British and American defense line was completely defeated. The crude defense line in Syria made it difficult for the Turkish troops to move. The US and British troops had an overwhelming advantage in firepower. After the loss of about 10000 soldiers, Turkish forces were forced to stop the full-scale offensive. Later, those US fighters and bombers who were killed by the German air force and did not dare to take off to fight found self-esteem in the Turkish front line. They bombed and suppressed the ground targets of the Turkish army, making it an extravagant hope for the Turkish troops to gather to attack or retreat. In desperation, the Turkish army finally remembered that there were three German infantry divisions behind them who were kept in the dark, so the Turkish army contacted the German commander in a hurry, hoping that they could come forward to save the situation. The German commanders were not fools. They were sent all the way to Turkey not to fight, but to contain. What''s the difference between a real fight and the death of the enemy by relying on three infantry divisions without heavy firepower and air superiority to attack the enemy''s carefully arranged plan? Therefore, the German commander did not agree to the Turkish army''s request for help, but only agreed that the Turkish army could provide some necessary training assistance for soldiers.

 Chapter 971

    Akado knows that the current victory situation has made many Axis powers ambitious. They are ready to move, hoping to win more benefits for themselves at the last moment of victory. But this group of idiots do not know that their actions are dragging the entire axis to the abyss of failure.


    Moreover, if not standing in this position, a normal person can''t imagine how shameless the relationship between countries can be. It is totally impossible to infer from human thinking here, because at this height, any face and any sense of shame have become jokes. The allies who have vowed to fight for you in the first second can reach out for money in the next second. In the next second, they may stand in the camp of the enemy and turn over the feud with you decades ago to "avenge and complain"!


    "We can''t let these idiots play any more, or even if we have a chance to win the war, we will die in the hands of these greedy guys." After thinking about it, akado told his foreign minister, "now it''s time for us to start preparing for greater European Union."


    "... my head of state, once this plan is launched, the internal affairs of the axis powers will be in chaos first, which is not good for our operations on the eastern front." Ribattrop replied quickly that he was really afraid of what would happen if akkado became impulsive and ruined the good situation.


    After such a long time of baptism, akado is not the boy of that year. In diplomacy, he still gives his subordinates free rein and tries to reduce his interference as much as possible as in military affairs. The bottom line of not using laymen to lead professionals has made a lot of mistakes, and also made him always remember not to be arrogant and dictate, so as to avoid the road of self expansion and final destruction.


    His practice of self-restraint not only did not make him lose the control of his opponent''s institutions, but also won him an unprecedented great reputation. Everyone praises the head of state for his professionalism and shrewdness. He often puts forward his own opinions in some directions, which makes everyone feel that the head of state knows almost everything. On the other hand, he never pretends to understand the details and makes people feel that he is approachable.


    "We should be prepared to do everything we can, go through the grassroots public opinion, publicize the theory of Greater Europe, and support the forces worthy of our support among the governments of all countries! Make all preparations to lay a good foundation for our "greater European Union" plan. "Of course, acardo did not intend to break his restraint. He was very satisfied with the efforts of Ribbentrop these days. At least in Italy, marshal Garibaldi, German spies and diplomats have made great achievements.


    This famous family, who was loyal to the Italian kingdom, has now completely fallen to the Third Reich of Germany. He listened to the advice of his German staff and Rommel, and had firmly controlled the Italian power in North Africa.


    When he heard that akado didn''t want to turn his face immediately, Ribbentrop was relieved. He respectfully expressed his admiration for akado''s wisdom, and put forward some diplomatic Views: "my head, you can suppress your anger, which is the excellent quality of a wise leader. In the case of Turkey, we don''t need to worry about it. As long as we use delaying tactics, we can kill their excessive demands and win enough time for our own diplomatic actions. "


    Akkado breathed a deep breath and sighed helplessly: "the geographical location of Germany is so bad that we don''t even have an ally to trust... It''s irritating to have an Italy. Who would have thought that Turkey is like this..."


    Ribbentrop touched his nose and laughed with him. He knew that this was just a complaint from akkado, because the head of state''s diplomatic sense made him unable to figure it out. The situation at this moment may not have been unexpected by the head of state. This is the mystery and horror of akado, he seems to be able to see all the future things, and can take precautions against these things in advance.


    So standing beside such a terrible monster, the invisible pressure is breathless. The head of state is a gift from God to the German people and the hope of the whole Third Reich. This myth has gone deep into the marrow, and it is even more unforgettable with every glorious victory.


    In his presence, he should be careful in every word, because from the diplomatic strategy of the whole empire, it is not difficult to see that the head of state is not a diplomat - on the contrary, this man has a terrible sense of diplomacy, which is even more terrible than any diplomat recognized by Ribbentrop.


    Not to mention the fact that Turkey went south this time, we can see that the head of state akado''s understanding of Turkey is far beyond ordinary people. Just half a year ago, there was a lot of noise in Germany about Turkey''s wish to go north to the Soviet Union or south to the Middle East. Turkey''s asking price made those who wanted Turkey to take part in the war miserable. As a result, at that time, the head of state spared no one''s support and stopped entanglement with Turkey on the issue of war. Half a year later, Turkey''s performance has proved that it is not worthy of the high hopes placed by the axis group.


    Because of this, Ribbentrop timely shifted the topic to Italy, which is relatively smooth recently: "in fact, the problem of Turkey is just a little disgusting, not out of our control. But it seems that Mussolini''s action is bigger. It seems that he knows his situation is more dangerous


    Acardo took a look at bentrop and knew that the smart man was changing the subject when he suddenly mentioned Italy. He is not prepared to pester Turkey on this salted fish for too much time. As for Mussolini''s recent rush to jump off the wall, it is also a good play he planned behind his back. Because of the strong German military strength and terrible industrial power, there are many Italian traitors in the Italian government who are pro German and believe that Germany is invincible. Germany does not spend much energy to control Mussolini''s every move. Now Mussolini''s driver and close secretary have joined Reinhart, and most of Mussolini''s confidants are gaskel''s "friends". In this kind of closed environment, Mussolini was misled by intelligence and misjudged his situation, which is a natural thing. The Italian leader is now convinced that he is confused with the Americans, that the Germans know nothing about it, and that he even assures the Americans that Italy can easily resist the pressure from Germany. So akado said: "the intelligence department has reached out to the leader. When he will start his own operation is in our calculation. We started the arrangement four months ago. Obviously, with these unseen means, your diplomatic mediation will be more smooth. " There is such a boss, may be all serious work in the hearts of infinite expectations of it? Point out the direction, lay the groundwork, and then send the doers to overcome the remaining difficulties and directly complete the whole plan. Thinking of this, Ribbentrop immediately nodded and said, "thank you very much, my Fuehrer! I''m going to arrange for people to go to Italy and Turkey, so as to stabilize these two countries during the Middle East War and the Moscow war. "¡° Hard work Seeing Anna coming from a distance, akado knew that the army meeting was about to start, so he ended the conversation: "go ahead, good luck!"¡° Yes! I will certainly bring the best results to you! My Fuehrer Ribbentrop stood at attention and raised his right hand: "the Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph In the end, Turkey failed to win support from Germany, so its plan to quickly occupy Syria and even control Iraq and Saudi Arabia had to die. The front-line casualties can only be paid for by themselves, while the border, which has already been on fire, has to be filled with the lives of countless Turkish soldiers every day. After seeing clearly the fragile nature of the Turkish army, the United States and Britain dispatched a whole division of troops to the front battlefield, and the enemy the German army needed to face became more powerful.

 Chapter 972

    When Germany''s head of state, akkado, was struggling for his allies, it was clear that Stalin, the leader of the Soviet Union, had less in mind. At the moment, he is paying attention to his Moscow defense line and making great efforts to prevent the Soviet officials in Moscow from escaping.


    After all, Moscow is no longer a safe place. On the whole Soviet German front, the weak defense and the few troops here make people have no confidence. Everyone believes that the German army may take Moscow in a month. In this environment, any way to leave Moscow is extremely precious, but as the German army gets closer to Moscow, there are fewer and fewer ways to leave the city.


    The road is full of refugees who have retreated from the city. The citizens with their families are looking at the two sides of the roadbed, watching the soldiers with rifles on their backs, walking in the direction of Moscow without expression. These soldiers have to rely on their flesh and blood to stop the steel flood of the German defense forces. Everyone knows what their fate looks like.


    These Stalin troops prevented the scattered citizens from leaving Moscow. Many people were driven back to Moscow when they met the sentries, or were directly detained as labor force to help the troops carry materials and dig trenches. The Soviet Union produced a number of individual anti tank guns as the "ultimate weapon" to consume German armored forces in street warfare.


    The Soviet army in the direction of Moscow relied on millions of women and children to strengthen their defense line, which was a miracle. In less than 20 days, it built a large number of anti tank obstacles, built 3000 temporary machine gun bunkers, and dug a full 30 km of trenches.


    But now the Soviet civilians who have completed such a huge project are required to live and die with their positions and are not allowed to leave Moscow. There are many complaints, but they are useless. Sporadic troops coming from all directions are blocked in the road. If someone steals away, they will be shot on the spot once they are found. Iron and blood rule the city, which is going to be hell. Any attempt to make a living is stifled by strict discipline.


    These civilians huddled in the wilderness have no tents or food, they have lost their drinking water supply, and they have not had enough food for several meals. Because most of them are only women and the elderly, they don''t even have the courage to try to make a detour in the wilderness.


    In a post wrapped with barbed wire and blocking all the people passing by, a Soviet Lieutenant frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. The soldiers behind him pointed to a large group of refugees with rifles. These refugees waved their valuable things on the other side of the barbed wire and asked the defenders to let them go.


    "Let us go! My man died in Ukraine, don''t you even let his children go? Please! Be kind! We have only women and children! " A woman waving coins and gold jewelry in her hand, lying on the barbed wire, let those sharp spines scrape the skin on her chest, blood stains make her chest more white, so morbid to suffocate.


    Another old lady also lay on the barbed wire and begged the soldiers in a desperate voice: "my God, you are as old as my grandson. I don''t know where he is now. I''m going to find him and take him home..."


    Farther away, there was a slightly faint voice shouting: "we sent our son to the front line, and as a result, we were dragged to dig trenches. Now we have offered all that we can give to our motherland. Do you want us to die with those officials? Let''s go! Let''s go


    "Silence! solemn silence! If you shake the barbed wire again! We''re going to shoot! " A young soldier was terrified by the sight. He was holding a moshinagan rifle in his hand. He could see that the muzzle of his gun was shaking. A veteran nearby pulled the bolt of his bobosha submachine gun, making the atmosphere even more tense.


    After all, not all soldiers are willing to open fire on their own people, and the people who want to leave are women and children who have no fighting power. Looking at these old and thin women holding their children in their arms, these soldiers really want to throw away their weapons and push the barbed wire fence in front of them.


    "Bang!" Raising his revolver, the commander of the post, the second lieutenant of the Soviet Union, fired a shot into the sky. The scene was quiet. Just behind the second lieutenant, a group of Soviet sailors in Navy sweaters coldly picked up their weapons.


    The two kneeling soldiers loaded the bullets of the Markham heavy machine gun and aimed at the soldiers and unarmed people in front of them. Seeing that the sailors who were in custody here were killed from the tent beside the post, the ordinary soldiers who were guarding the gate quickly lost the idea of opening the door to let people go, and could only stand in a stalemate with the crowd with weapons.


    "Listen to me! Listen to me! Comrade Stalin gave the order! Anyone who leaves Moscow in defiance of orders will be hanged for treason! So don''t make me order to shoot! Let''s all go back! Let''s all go back! " The second lieutenant, holding his pistol, exhorted the refugees in front of him, but it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Although the crowd finally calmed down, they did not disperse far away. Instead, they sat on the road and began to sob in a low voice. However, the atmosphere has been eased down, so the black guns have been put down, and the frightening scene has faded a little bit.


    "Drop! Didi A German Mercedes Benz slowly came along the road. When it passed the crowd sitting on the ground, it had to slow down. The people in the car kept honking, urging the old and weak women and children to move away from the road, so that he could pass here quickly. Before long, the civilians who were used to giving way moved out of the road, and the car drove slowly to the front of the post. The second lieutenant frowned and looked at the car hesitantly. From the moment it appeared, he looked behind the barbed wire and saw it now. Akkado, the German head of state, once gave many Mercedes Benz cars to senior officials of the Soviet Union when he was a colonel. These cars were not only luxury goods, but also a symbol of official status in those years. It''s true that Stalin had such a car, but since the Soviet German war, he no longer took that luxury German car. Now this kind of car is very rare, after all, we should pay attention to some identity and influence. But there is no doubt that this kind of car is definitely a good thing in the Soviet Union, and it is one of the most reliable cars. Presumably, drivers choose such a car to drive out, taking into account the durability and reliability of German cars. The second lieutenant watched the car stop in front of the barbed wire, and the beautiful water drop shaped front light almost stuck to the barbed wire. The black car body is shining in the sun. Listening to the regular and powerful gasp of the engine, we know that this is definitely a good car¡° sir! Please show me your identification to explain why you are here! " Enjoy the car belongs to enjoy the car, the performance of official business must not delay, sitting in the car do not know what is sacred, everything must be in accordance with the rules¡° Hello, lieutenant In the crowd, the driver''s door of the car was pushed open from inside. A middle-aged man in a captain''s uniform jumped out of the car and handed a black pass to the commander of the sentry post across the barbed wire: "the person sitting in the car is the head of the General Administration of Soviet industrial production and wartime dispatch, and his family. They were chartered by Comrade Stalin to Chelyabinsk to urge tank production." Those who can walk the path of leaving Moscow are undoubtedly Stalin''s cronies. He was chartered to leave at this time in order to go all over the country to raise strength for the defense of Moscow. As for whether these people will work as hard as Stalin thought when they get to those places, no one knows. In short, look at the current situation. The military and political leaders who left a few days ago seem to have achieved limited results. However, this is not something he needs to worry about as a little lieutenant, so he handed back the black pass, stood at attention and ordered his soldiers to open the barbed wire barrier. As the barbed wire barrier was removed, the civilians behind the car were in chaos again. They tried to rush through the barbed wire with the car and leave this terrible place. However, it is obvious that these people''s efforts are in vain, because before removing the barbed wire, the experienced sentry soldiers set up another barbed wire "defense line" in the back¡° Why can they leave! "¡° There are women and children in the car¡° Let''s go! Let''s go There were cries everywhere, accompanied by threatening gunshots and shouts from soldiers. The car engine roared past the sentry and headed for the second outer sentry in the distance, while the poor people were naturally left in the same place. Closing the first barbed wire barrier, the two soldiers quietly lifted the body of a naked man lying on the ground. She just rushed to the side of the car and was shot dead by the captain in the driver''s seat. No one felt sorry for her, and even there was no chaos among the civilian population. The crowd watched the car leave unimpeded, with soldiers standing at attention. A woman in her thirties angrily stared at the soldiers in the sentry posts and cursed: "wait! The Germans are not far from here! They are really not far away! " On the outskirts of Moscow in May, the German guns could be heard. The capital city of the Soviet Union finally became a fortress on the Soviet German front.

 Chapter 973

    The German shells finally landed on the front position of Moscow. No matter how long the Germans had been preparing, the attack on Moscow started at this moment.


    A Soviet signalman ran into the command room of the Moscow garrison headquarters in a panic and stood at attention to announce the shocking incident that had just been released. Although this event should have happened long ago, it still makes people flustered when it comes to the end: "report! Comrade commander! The No.4 railway bridge on the upper reaches of the Moscow River... Eh, where''s the commander? "


    "Comrade commander has taken people to inspect the front line outside the city. Now I''m the commander here for the time being. Tell me if you have anything."


    "Yes! Comrade chief of staff, just received the news from the front line that the German army has captured the position on the upper reaches of the Moscow river? One of the divisions guarding there... Suffered heavy casualties. They asked for reinforcements or to withdraw immediately. "


    "Reinforcement? I want reinforcements! After all, it''s just a peripheral position. There''s no reinforcement! Talk about the main situation! How long does the No.4 railway bridge last? Can you blow it up in time? "


    "Report to the chief of staff that most of the No. 4 railway bridge was damaged by explosives. Because of the impact of fierce fighting, the blasting did not completely destroy the bridge, but only partially destroyed it. So... "


    "So it''s too late to fight back, even if it''s support forces! It''s time to let go of that position! The troops guarding the bridge are all gathered back, and don''t fight in the front of the peripheral positions and German armor. We should rely on the support of the main defensive position to slowly consume the German army. " The chief of staff of the Soviet army still has two brushes. Under the leadership of these generals who are not giving in vain, Moscow''s ring defense positions are well managed. It seems that Moscow is destined to be the next Stalingrad.


    "Yes The signalman quickly stood at attention to answer, and then rushed out to convey the new combat order. If we lose the No. 4 railway bridge, we will lose another large area of defense in front of Moscow. Maybe Comrade Stalin will be furious again.


    With a sigh of helplessness, the chief of staff walked to the exact map of Moscow State with his hands behind his back, which was covered by dense trenches and blockhouses. It can be said that countless soldiers were holding their positions within every kilometer. The German army had to pay the price of blood to go step by step to Moscow city.


    What supports the belief of Moscow''s garrison is no more than 570000 elite infantry garrisons from Leningrad going south. With these garrisons, Moscow can at least hold on for a few more months. In a few months, maybe the Soviet Union will arm another million troops to fight against the German army in front of it.


    "Report! Chief of staff! The infantry position of highland 66 was heavily bombarded by German artillery. The 353 regiment of the garrison called and asked us to supplement the loss of personnel, otherwise highland 66 would be in danger of being occupied by the German army. " Another signalman came into the office with a message in his hand, and he was followed by a signalman from another direction.


    The second signalman didn''t bring any good news either. After he stood at attention, he put the message on the commander''s desk. Then he stood at attention and reported, "the artillery position deployed in tuchikovo was bombed by the German air force, causing serious losses. Please send engineers to repair it immediately!"


    "Send engineers? What other engineers can we send now? Comrade Stalin of the reserve strictly forbids to move out of Moscow. The rest of the troops are basically sent to the upper reaches of the Moscow river! Is the industrial Corps directly under the front army still here? " When the chief of staff heard these requests, he marked them on the map and asked the assistant behind him.


    His assistant shook his head in embarrassment and told the chief of staff the worst situation: "no, one of the two battalions under the engineering regiment has just gone to the damaged antiaircraft artillery position. The damage is more serious there. The personnel of the other battalion are repairing the waterworks destroyed by the German planes. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get back for a while


    When the chief of staff heard the news, he had to nod his head: "well, in order to fight for a long time, the waterworks must not lose anything. Let the troops around tuchikovo... Retreat."


    Retreat? Is the chief of staff confused? That''s the main direction of German attack along the road. There are a lot of armored grenadiers and tank assault guns. When the troops leave the position and retreat, they must be overtaken by the German troops with better mobility. What''s the difference between this and suicide?


    However, I am relieved when I think about it. In this case, every position is too busy to take care of itself. How can there be any reinforcement to keep the peripheral position like tuchikovo? If they are not allowed to retreat, will they be ordered to stick to the last one?


    Just before the two signalmen left the headquarters, the third soldier came in from outside in a hurry: "report! Chief of staff! The army near tuchikovo lost contact. It is estimated that it has been occupied. The last telegram was sent by the political commissar there, saying that he swore to live or die with the position... Then the contact was interrupted! "


    It''s really hard to rely on the hasty defensive positions to fight against the German armored forces in the field. Even with towns like tuchikovo as their backing, they were defeated by German armored forces within hours. The chief of staff of the Soviet Army gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    His assistant was not as calm as he was. Hearing the news that the first front position had been broken through, he was shocked and said, "what? You said contact was broken? That''s an army of more than 7000 people in three divisions! Even two hours did not withstand, was completely annihilated? How could it be so fast? "


    How could it not be that fast? The German armored vehicles and tanks on the other side covered the infantry and directly pressed them forward. With a large number of air forces and heavy artillery, the Soviet army could not lift its head. Relying on the flesh and blood for more than an hour, it''s worth showing off. Don''t you want the infantry to repel the tanks? A major general in the room seemed to have been to tuchikovo, so he had to stand up and help the front-line troops explain their tragic experience: "comrades may not know the situation. I have been to the front-line personally. Sometimes, the German army used hundreds of armored vehicles and stun guns to cover their infantry attack in turn. It is the result of fighting bravely that our inferior forces can hold on for more than an hour. " The chief of staff had studied the German tactics in Stalingrad. At this moment, he nodded his head and agreed with the major general''s conjecture: "the tutchkovo position has been able to hold for such a long time, and the crisis has lasted for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s the consumption trap of those damned Germans who deliberately lured us to reinforce our troops. We don''t have been fooled, and their plan is not likely to succeed, It was only in the end that the garrison was directly annihilated... "The major general was also a general who knew the soldiers. At this time, he had no choice but to put forward his own idea:" it''s too late to mobilize troops to fight back, and it''s the first priority to stick to the position! There''s no need to investigate the lost positions. It''s just right to reinforce the existing defensive positions as soon as possible! "¡° That''s right The chief of staff took a look at the major general and quickly nodded his head to agree with him: "immediately urge the construction personnel in the nearby positions to strengthen the defensive positions and report the battle situation on the front line to the Kremlin! Go He suddenly thought of something else, and then stopped the last signalman who left: "go and ask me clearly, the main position of the antiaircraft gun and the waterworks can''t be lost, when to repair it, there must be a time! Ask clearly! Go¡° Yes! I''m going to ask! " The signalman rushed out of the headquarters. Looking at his men who ran out in a panic, the major general also felt that he had no light on his face. However, at this time, they are already hard-working people tied up with the fate of Moscow, and they are really not in the mood to investigate. So the major general lamented: "what a bunch of rubbish!" A car was parked in front of the headquarters. Inside was general vatukin, the supreme commander of the Soviet army in the direction of Moscow. He was the last barrier between Stalin and the German army, but at this time, his troops were too short to prevent the German army from attacking Moscow further. The general, who had just returned from the inspection of the second line of defense, jumped out of his car and summoned his adjutant. Regardless of fatigue, he gave an order: "let the technicians sent by the United States adjust the radar air defense system. Yesterday, the German bombing destroyed a radar station, and there was a loophole in our air defense network." Yesterday, the German bombing destroyed a radar station built by the United States to Moscow. As a result, there was no guidance for the anti-aircraft gun positions. As a direct result, an important waterworks was bombed by the German army. Stalin personally called and reprimanded all the personnel in the defense headquarters¡° Even if you blow up the radar station... It''s just blowing up a whole air defense artillery group. Can''t any position detect the German aircraft''s attack in advance? Now this is the front line! Are they so careless that they have to see the German army to know that danger is coming? " As he walked into his headquarters, vatukin yelled at the officers who were following him¡° Comrade general, if there is no radar for bombing at night, the antiaircraft artillery dare not fire indiscriminately. After all, the fire will reveal our defensive position, and every move will be calculated by others... The Germans are too advanced in the field of high technology. They know the nature of radar and interfere with our radar system by throwing platinum strips... "Watujing is not a technician, Hearing this technical explanation, I felt annoyed: "shut up! If you have time to explain, it''s better to think about how to improve our air defense network! But the German army has begun to attack in full force! "

 Chapter 977

    Quiet is quiet. The final decision must be made with determination. After a long time, he couldn''t wait for the answer he wanted. Stalin finally took up the huge black pot himself. He spoke slowly, as if exhausted all his strength: "order govorov''s troops to continue to go south, get through the road and enter Moscow!"


    After taking a long breath, watujing felt that his back had been soaked with sweat. Now that Stalin had made his final decision, he didn''t have to say anything else. In recent meetings, a group of politicians persuaded Stalin to withdraw to Chelyabinsk. As a result, Stalin himself rejected the issue, so watujing stood up and prepared to withdraw from Stalin''s office.


    I don''t know whether it''s the return of the dying or the mental confusion before the collapse of his mind, Stalin suddenly stopped vatukin: "Comrade vatukin, I want to know. From the professional point of view of military generals, is the decision to order govorov to break through the encirclement and reinforce Moscow correct? "


    Watujing gave a wry smile, knowing that he had not escaped the misfortune of participating in this matter after all. He turned back, walked up to Stalin and replied softly, "Comrade Stalin, the great leader... It is extremely unrealistic to try to beat the German armored forces with infantry in the field. Retreat will eventually degenerate into a rout, which has been proved when Ukraine failed. "


    After a pause, he continued: "it''s not wise for infantry to attack German heavy armored groups in the field. Up to now, we have not had a successful breakthrough in actual combat. So now no matter what kind of orders are given, for the govorov cluster, it''s up to fate. "


    Stalin didn''t know why he was silent. He didn''t let vatukin leave or ask him any other questions. He just sat there in silence and didn''t look at vatukin.


    Just when vatukin didn''t know what to do, Stalin suddenly broke out. He beat the luxurious solid wood desk in front of him and roared hysterically: "akado is a liar! His so-called aid is a shameful deception! The damned Germans were planning to invade the Soviet Union from the beginning, but our intelligence department was blinded like a blind man! Be deceived


    While swearing, he swept down the papers piled up on the desk. Watujing used his spare light to sweep those confidential documents that fell to the ground. The contents above proved that Stalin''s state at this moment was definitely not caused by one thing.


    The scattered documents were various: gun blasts and boiler explosions occurred on the remaining Soviet class battleships; As a super weapon of the Soviet army, the giant railgun was just a pile of useless scrap iron; Hundreds of small submarines have no ocean going capability, and they can''t wait for the German Navy to come... A lot of fake big air weapons cooperation projects like this wasted the Soviet Union''s not abundant capital reserves, but they didn''t play any role when the war came.


    At the beginning of the war, more than half of the lathes and trained workers provided by Germany were recaptured by the German army, and those Ukrainian Workers immediately turned into a German production force, contributing to the German equipment that invaded the Soviet Union. If it had not been for the Soviet Union''s self construction of some industrial bases in Chelyabinsk, the present Soviet Union would have almost finished.


    The construction of railways, roads and even airports now seems to be entirely using Soviet money to pave the way for the rapid advance of German mechanized forces. The national sentiment that has been instigated and expanded secretly is totally premeditated when we think about it now. Germany''s invasion of the Soviet Union is a huge systematic project, and the funny thing is that most of it was accomplished by the Soviet Union''s own efforts.


    Vatujing had no heart to listen to Stalin''s complaint there. Sweat oozed from his forehead and he was shocked by a series of German strategic plans against the Soviet Union. Every link was arranged in advance, and then linked together to help the German army win today''s victory - the earliest plan even started around 1925. How much do we need to understand how clear the Soviet Union''s goal is to design such an accurate and incredible "invasion foreshadowing plan" in advance?


    Vatujing suddenly thought of some intelligence, which is investigating the German leader akkado. This man, known as the Fuehrer, is called a gift from God to Germany by the German people, and some even claim that the Fuehrer can see the future. At that time, houvatujing thought that the German was too ignorant. Now he found that this man, known as God''s gift, could only explain it with God''s gift.


    Why? Why was such a great leader not born in the Soviet Union? In a flash, a thought came to Watkin''s mind. What he didn''t know was that before he had this idea, it had been in the minds of British and American generals.


    "And Khrushchev! And that bastard voroshlov! Their poor command made us lose the most advantageous war! " Stalin clenched his fist and waved back and forth, as if what he held in his hand was Khrushchev''s Soul: "these bastards know how to ask me for credit, but they don''t have any real skills! In the war of Poland, we were bound to win, but we were defeated by their two idiots! "


    He cursed the dead Soviet senators and insulted the German spy marshal Tukhachevsky who was executed by him. Then he complained about Khrushchev and voroshlov, and then put the blame on Zhukov, his konev Vasilev and the rebellious rokosovsky. In a word, he felt that a group of incompetent subordinates had ruined the great future of the Soviet Union. In a word, he felt that he had been dragged down by those bastards who were good at deceiving and pretending - but he didn''t sum up any of his mistakes, and didn''t even mention that he was easily hoodwinked. It''s like an abandoned boudoir, Stalin in this moment did not have the kind of firm leadership temperament, but like a full angry little daughter-in-law. He kept complaining and abusing, not to solve the problem or find a way, just to vent it. And the only listener in front of him, the commander of the Moscow defense region, his Excellency vatujing, was also wandering around the world, and did not pay attention to what Stalin was saying. So two people on a person there vent, a person there distracted, a perfect pair of perfect partner appearance. At this moment, Stalin was completely immersed in his own feelings of sadness and anger, and did not pay attention to whether vatukin listened to his roar. Finally, he calmed down, looked at vatukin in front of him with some absent-minded eyes, and said gently, "go! Let govorov continue to go south, even if he can''t break through the German encirclement and contain the German army in the north of Moscow. " After a tour of the world, exclaiming at the adversity of akkado and the luck of the German generals, vatukin recovered his thoughts at this time, so he quickly stood at attention and answered Stalin''s decision: "yes! Great leader comrade Stalin! I''ll convey your decision to the telegraph office¡° Go ahead! I''d like to see general govorov and the troops he brings in Moscow as soon as possible. " Stalin waved to indicate that watujing could leave. When watujing left the office, Stalin quietly lit his pipe with a match. After waiting for four hours, general govorov finally got the order from Moscow. As expected, Stalin gave the order to let his troops continue to go south. With a wry smile, he firmly carried out this seemingly unwise order. Forty minutes later, the Soviet vanguard launched a tentative attack on Tver, but on the outskirts of the city they were fiercely attacked by German armored forces. Seventeen German tanks opened fire fiercely and beat back the light infantry without heavy weapons for seven kilometers before they stopped pursuing. The Soviet Red Army of one of the attacking divisions suffered heavy losses, and about 900 soldiers were eliminated or captured. The Soviet army retreated awkwardly along the road and broke down the rear logistics force and the infantry of another division. It is ridiculous that the Soviet army did not even know the scale of the German army when the losses were so heavy. The whole Leningrad group has now become a bird of shock. They are exhausted and lack of supplies, so they have no way to fight to the death with the high morale of the German army¡° We have to wait for the artillery behind to come up before we can officially launch the attack. Even if the German army only had the first troops to reach the outskirts of tville, we had nothing to do Govorov sighed helplessly: "because the German vanguard is much better than our own vanguard." As a result, almost half a million Soviet infantry stopped north of Tver, waiting for their artillery to move to the front line to attack - while they were waiting for their opponent, the German armored forces, to reinforce their lines. Later in the day, the main force of the 2nd Panzer Army of the national defense forces passed through the city center of Tver and crossed the road of the Soviet Red Army going south. The Soviet army, who had been chased by 17 German tanks for several kilometers, was horrified to find that there were more than 300 German tanks in front of them-------------- There''s one more chapter to fill. Long Ling will fill it as soon as possible

 Chapter 978

    Prion, the captain of the legendary German Navy submarine, is sitting in his one bed lounge in the dim space. ¨e©Á©Æ©Ã.{¡£ The folding table had been closed by him, and he was lying on his back, feeling the rhythmic roar of submarine machinery.


    The German Navy''s blockade of Iceland has never stopped. Backward submarines carry mines to lay mines in the waters near Iceland secretly, while advanced new submarines are responsible for encircling and killing those ships that attempt to deliver supplies to Iceland.


    The long and boring underwater life is far less romantic than expected. After all, in this period of time, the allies have begun to use the complete escort system to barely maintain the Icelandic outpost. In this case, it is difficult for submarines to find the opportunity to float and charge, which limits the combat strength of German submarines in this area.


    Prion hasn''t shaved for several days. On his slightly emaciated face, he looks like a savage. But he''s used to it, because he''s already ignored his sloppiness when fighting in the German submarine forces.


    After all, compared with living, a slight flaw in the appearance is nothing at all. What''s more, there are no beautiful girls in this closed sea. Who can we show them when we clean them up? Most of the time, the lights of submarines are turned off. Who cares about some oil stains?


    "Sir!" Through the thin curtain, the adjutant on duty lowered his voice and called Prynne. Prion, who didn''t sleep at all, immediately turned over and opened the curtain.


    "Another fleet has passed. There are sonar detection signals. There are quite a number of escort ships." The adjutant on duty reported what he had. In such dangerous waters, there are not many submarine commanders in the German army who have such courage. ©Â¨n©Á¡£ However, if the risk is greater, the harvest will be greater, so they now have first-hand information.


    Prien was stunned. Then he touched his chin full of scum with his hand, and frowned a little puzzled: "there are so many fleets, and they have gathered a large number of anti submarine escorts... What are they sending to the island? We have to inform the headquarters of the density."


    "Heading 44 degrees east! Turn the rudder. " Prion put the leather jacket on his body, jumped out of the bed and followed the adjutant on duty to the submarine''s command room. The sonar soldiers are holding the earphones. The engine roars from the fleet on the ship. It seems that there are many ships.


    "Turn east, turn rudder 44 degrees, get out of this area as soon as possible." The adjutant on duty gave the order to the helmsman to leave. The helmsman nodded, and then began to adjust the rudder direction of the submarine. The submarine turns slowly in the deep sea, like a giant shark waiting for a chance to pounce on its target.


    There is only one torpedo left for them, which needs to be replenished urgently. Waiting here is just a temporary escape from these frequent passing American merchant ships. So from the beginning, they didn''t plan to attack, they were just avoiding and observing. Now they are going to leave, because they want to find a safe place to float up and return what they see to the submarine headquarters in France.


    In the surface warship formation, the sonar soldier on a destroyer frowned. He heard a strange sound in the water, not the sound of nature. It sounded like... Like a submarine adjusting its course.


    "Now what?" The nervous officer stood beside the Sonarman and asked in a slightly stuttering tone. He didn''t want to meet those legendary German submarines. He heard from his comrades that it was a nightmare. ¨n©Ä.(©z¡£ c{o£Ûm{


    "It''s like a submarine, but I didn''t hear any more. They didn''t shoot torpedoes... At least not just now." The soldier took off his earphone and answered his officer''s question. As a new recruit, he is also very nervous about the current situation. Who knows if a torpedo will come and blow up their ship in two?


    "Did you hear me wrong? There is no reason for the Germans to let go of our fleet. " The officer swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully.


    "Yes, it is possible." Because a large number of ships have been launched, there are too many new Marines in the US Navy. The main force was placed in the US Navy in the Pacific Ocean. In the Atlantic Ocean, we had to fool with a large number of recruits. Although the loss of German submarines attacking the fleet remains high, the battle intensity in the Atlantic Ocean is still very low compared with that of Japan in the Pacific Ocean.


    After all, the German Navy is at least 18000 miles away from crossing the Atlantic to reach the United States. As a result, the quality of the officers and men of these escort ship formations is generally not high, which is another reason why the German submarines can win many times.


    Just imagine the extent to which the quality of the six German armies has declined dramatically after the expansion. We can figure out how inferior the quality of the US Navy is after the expansion. Even this inferior quality can only be described by the word "miserable". There are even a large number of navies who have not learned how to swim and are thrown into the cold and rough waters of the North Atlantic.


    After a while, the newly trained sonar soldier took off his earphone again and looked at the officer behind him: "listen, I can''t hear you. There is no sound... It may have gone, or it may have been me. I heard it wrong just now. "


    So everything was happy. The nervous officer behind him wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a long breath. He raised his head and looked through the nearby glass window at the huge fleet behind him, which was ordered to replenish food and fuel for Iceland. As for why it was so huge, no one could tell. In a huge castle near the French coast, a group of senior commanders of the German Navy submarine force are busy facing a huge chart. Germany now has more than 4OO ocean going submarines, and more than 9O submarines are operating near Iceland. These advanced wolves cruised at sea, with a surprising proportion of sinking to contain the British and American navy. The German Navy is strengthening what they lack. Finally, like a real world War II naval general, Reidel can begin to equip his fragile aircraft carrier fleet with real advanced warships. The service of the new heavy cruiser made the whole German naval surface warship troops finally have decent Artillery Equipment in their hands. The pressure on Germany''s traditional maritime power, which relies on the battleship marshal Reidel, has finally been eased, while the US Navy is launching more newer aircraft carriers¡° general! general! It''s an emergency telegram from u-47. " A radio signalman rushed a highly encrypted message to Admiral dennitz, who was standing in the corner of a huge chart and looking at the whole Atlantic Ocean. The commander-in-chief of the naval submarine force, who was sent to Holland by akkado to secretly form the first German submarine fleet, is now the second person in the navy of the Third Reich. He made great achievements in the battle of wolves, and he was also a hot real power general in the German Navy¡° oh A telegram from Prynne? " Donitz took the encrypted telegram, turned the page and compared it with the translation. His eyes swept over the sensitive words, then habitually raised his eyebrows and signed his name on the last side of the document, Carl? Donitz. Then he called his deputy: "give this document to the Imperial Intelligence Department and remind me to call general gascol later. This is a very important intelligence data. Intelligence shows that the United States is helping the British exiles in Iceland to strengthen their strength on the ice island." More frequent fleets... What are they carrying? Donitz frowned. He didn''t know what his opponent was thinking, but he knew that the Americans and the British were trying to break his pack''s advantage under the Atlantic. It''s not a good signal. It''s possible that the enemy is planning a counterattack The original version of the document has not yet been seen, but the news has been sent to the office of Gaskell, the Intelligence Department of the Third Reich defense force. A group of intelligence experts are analyzing the telegram from the far Atlantic Ocean. Prion''s submarines have been precisely measured, and now the Americans are sending their transport ships more frequently, while other submarine forces have confirmed that the number of allied submarines going to Iceland is increasing. What are you transporting? This is a very important issue. Obviously, such a large-scale transportation is not to continue the existence of the Icelandic base, but to expand the base and use it on a large scale. This is not good news for Germany, which shows that the Americans and the British are planning to fight back together in the Atlantic¡° Immediately send a message to the spy branches in the United States and Britain, so that they can find out as soon as possible what the Allied forces are going to do in Iceland! " Gascol knocked on his desk and finally said to his men, "no matter what they are going to do, we have to know in advance and stop them!" At the SS headquarters, Reinhardt said the same thing to his men: "I don''t care what you do, but you have to find out the detailed plan of the allies about the Icelandic base and put it on my desk! Act now! Now

 Chapter 979

    "Attack With a single order, hundreds of Soviet soldiers jumped out of their trenches and rushed to the opposite German defensive positions. In front of them were several farmhouses and the ruins of some suburban buildings that had been destroyed by the shells.


    "I said! Do you see those buildings in front of you? Be careful While moving forward slowly, a veteran of the Soviet Red Army carefully admonished the young soldiers around him. They move forward cautiously, using the posture of lying down when the wind blows.


    With the support of heavy artillery, the Soviet army had a lot of confidence in the attack. They shelled Tver, and then organized a new attack, allowing thousands of people from an infantry regiment to attack along the road, hoping to open the gap in the German position. After all, this unit is only infantry retreating from nearby Leningrad. They don''t have so many tanks and armored vehicles.


    Some of the main forces will have trucks and other equipment, most of which are used to drag anti tank guns and heavy guns. Those large caliber guns were either lost in the middle of the road and blown up, or they were slow to move and lagged behind the whole army. Some of the rare T-26 tanks were either abandoned due to lack of spare parts or did not dare to take them out against the German tanks.


    Using T-26 tanks to attack the positions defended by German Leopard tanks and Tiger tanks forces a group of people to carry their coffins to death? A commander with a little brain can''t do such a wicked thing. General govorov would not give such a brainless order. He would not be willing to do such a stupid thing with those precious T-26 tanks.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Maybe the German army is advancing too fast and does not carry a large number of artillery units, so the Soviet infantry are not covered by German artillery. Only sporadic artillery fire falls in the crowd, taking one piece of fresh life after another.


    I don''t know where the blood came from, so it fell on the face of the Soviet recruits. He touched it with his hand, and then he was scared out of his wits by the scarlet. The body moves forward mechanically with the soldiers around, but the eyes can''t help observing the distant friendly troops.


    He seemed to want to find the source of that drop of blood, but he forgot that the poor man who was bleeding must have been lying on the ground for a long time and could not be found by him at all. So he continued to follow the troops and approached the German defensive positions step by step.


    He saw the top of some of Germany''s iconic M35 helmets moving rapidly under the trenches in the distance. He also saw behind these hastily dug trenches, the traffic trenches extending into the distance, and the explosion-proof bevel. As time went on, he found that he could see more and more clearly. He could even see the muzzle of the guns which had been carried up by the German army.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly Suddenly, the German army''s dense gunfire rang, and akado''s saw ejected bright tracer bullets, sweeping towards the Soviet army. The mud around him was shot so high that the recruit had to bend down and squint his eyes.


    "Get down! You don''t want to live? " A veteran will be overwhelmed by the recruits on the ground, and then loudly remind the soldiers around to get down quickly: "get down quickly! The Germans are firing! The Germans are firing


    The originally pleasant attack immediately became bloody. Everywhere was the scream of being hit by a bullet, and there was a corpse that was oozing blood. Everyone tried to keep their heads down because bullets were flying around close to the ground.


    "I''ve been hit! I''ve been hit In the distance, a soldier screamed loudly, trying to raise his arm to tell the medical guard where he was. As a result, his arm was hit by a bullet, and his whole wrist flew to a place not far behind. Then the unfortunate guy lost his voice and didn''t know whether he was dead or smart.


    Looking at the back of those opposite buildings, a leopard tank leisurely walked out of the bunker and pointed the black barrel at the side of the Soviet offensive troops. With a loud noise, the tank''s shrapnel hit the center of the Soviet Red Army troops, blowing up many broken limbs and arms.


    "Retreat! Retreat A Soviet commander, holding his helmet, called out his orders in the loudest voice he could, but not far away from him, another commander urged his men to attack: "go ahead! Don''t lie on your back! This is waiting to die! We have to move fast! Come on


    With these shouts and the sound of guns mixed together, the battlefield was in chaos. The recruits who were pushed down on the ground by the veterans managed to pick up their rifles and pull open the bolt with their shaking hands.


    "Fire! Shooting! Only in this way can the German firepower be suppressed! Or we''ll all be killed here! " Around him, veterans pull the bolt while reminding the novices around them to continue fighting.


    "I know! I Know! I''m loading! I''m just a newspaper seller... I shouldn''t be here! " The Soviet recruit curled up in his body, dodging the debris and mud splashed by bullets on the ground, complained with a cry: "I should go home! I should get out of here... "


    "If you stand up now, it''s no different from death! Only by firing back can we continue to live! " The old soldier aimed at the opposite position, fired a shot, quickly pulled the bolt to his weapon. He has experienced the war, and naturally he is much better than those farmers and craftsmen around him.


    "Bang!" A bullet hit the body not far in front of the recruits, and blood spattered in an instant. The recruit may also be too hysterical, and finally took the first step in his life on the battlefield. He finally loaded the ammunition and fired a bullet at the unknown place¡° Aim at some and fight again! We don''t have enough ammunition! " The veteran lay there and continued to fire, but he kept muttering. His requirements are too many, and what he wants people to do is too professional, so most of the people around him are still in a panic, and they don''t know how to face all this happening in front of them. The terrible German tank looked like an invincible mammoth. It blatantly opened fire on the Soviet troops, and several machine guns shot frantically, one by one killing the hidden Soviet troops on the ground. These poor infantry can''t push their own anti tank guns to attack, so they really lack effective firepower against German tanks. In the face of German tanks, they can only bite their teeth and insist, hoping that the other side will eventually be forced back by their brave and fearless momentum. Dense bullets hit around the Soviet troops, sieving the soldiers lying down not far in front of the recruit. A young recruit of the Red Army of the Soviet Union was beside the one who had been killed. He could not bear the huge panic in his heart. He struggled and cried, got up from the ground, and turned around to leave this damned place. However, in the process of getting up and turning around, he was shot through by German bullets. At least three or four bullets hit the poor man, so he fell forward and aimed his face at the Soviet recruits behind him. Such a close-up of a pale and twisted face, with hot blood flowing out of his nostrils and mouth, and his eyes not fully closed - it''s really disgusting. The German firepower was still intense, and the Soviet troops in the distance had begun to retreat. The recruits who managed to move their vision away from the corpse''s face found that the sound of friendly gunfire around them had become very sparse. To his slight relief, the veteran around him was still loading his moxinnagan rifle. This was the only living person he saw after he recovered. So he called to the veteran, "Hey! Our people are retreating. How can we get out of here? "¡° Step back and climb back! What else do you think? " The old soldier looked back and said to the only recruit who insisted. He knew that after this baptism, the soldier would become his true comrade in arms, more reliable than the recruits. Before the two of them began to move backward, the German artillery fire swept the whole direction of the Soviet retreat. It took only a few breaths of ammunition to land in a vast area, turning it into a sea of fire¡° It''s the German fibrette! They are not without artillery, they are waiting for the chance to cause the greatest damage to us... "The veteran, who has experienced the battle for a long time, looked back at the black land behind him and sighed with a slightly sad tone¡° Bang I don''t know where the bullet came from, just hit the Soviet veteran''s helmet, blood along the veteran''s forehead covered his eyes, and then his neck was weak, his slightly old rifle also slipped to one side. The recruits were frightened by the death of the veterans. The real death in front of them and the illusory disaster in the distance shook his heart. He felt that he should not fight against such a powerful enemy. He felt that everything in front of him was out of control. This is the battlefield, the holy land of slaughter, where everyone''s life is not controlled by himself, but is played by something called fate - it allows you to live, you continue to live in pain; It makes you die, and you will die the next second. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the recruit moved his body hard and crawled backward slowly. He did not dare to raise his head to look at the old soldier''s body again, because he was afraid that a bullet would turn him into one of the countless corpses on the ground.

 Chapter 980

    "Norway! The Americans want to bomb Norway''s iron ore factories! " The German air defense authority who just spoke clapped his hands and came to his conclusion: "only bombing Norway is worth their huge air power! Only bombing Norway can interfere with our local production! "¡° Bombing! Bombing Norway is our only option now. Britain''s infrastructure is relatively perfect. Our bombing of Germany is bound to pass by, which is easy to be detected by the German radar deployed there. " A British official looked at the B17 bombers landing on the Icelandic airport one after another with pride: "we have worked hard for today for a long time." Britain insisted on staying in Iceland, and its original plan was to save the last glimmer of hope for bombing Europe. Now the production of B17 bombers in the United States has finally met the front-line demand, and has finally accumulated nearly 300 aircraft in the mainland. This makes the Icelandic air base have a certain strategic value. On the other hand, it will take time for Britain to build Iceland. After a whole year of tug of war with German submarines, the slowly built Icelandic air base has finally become a usable base. Therefore, the United States and Britain immediately put forward this plan and began to implement it. The last reason why the U.S. military started to implement this plan now is that during the Romanian air defense war, Germany proved that its fighter planes had the ability to tear up the defense of allied bombers - so all the b-17s produced had to be modified, equipped with more powerful firepower and more advanced air force engines. The Americans hope to use higher flight altitude, better firepower defense, and faster flight speed to evade the ta-152 fighter equipped by the German army, and suppress its 30 mm caliber machine gun. To this end, the newly produced b-17s are equipped with thicker steel plates and larger caliber machine guns - which seriously affects the B-17''s missile carrying capacity and some loss of range. This time, the Americans feel that their preparations are safe. After all, they have concentrated such a huge amount of air power. It is another covert surprise operation. It can be said that they are determined to achieve certain results in the first battle. All pilots have been carefully selected and trained to cope with the threat of German fighters¡° According to the news brought back by the Norwegian spies, the Germans have only a few fighter forces in Norway, with about 100 fighters. They can''t afford to consume them, and they can''t stop us from bombing our targets in time. " A U.S. military official looked at a series of B-17 bombers on the ground and boasted to the British military officials nearby: "now the only problem is, once we start the bombing of Norway, how to ensure the safety of the Icelandic base..." "we have the most advanced meteor fighters in the world, More than 20... And 20 hurricane fighters and 31 P-40 Rolls Royce improvements. " The commander-in-chief of the British air force base and the current commander-in-chief of the British government in exile in Iceland? "Since the meteor appeared, there has been no German plane here," said dowdin¡° That''s good! We''ll take off in a few hours and attack the Norwegian iron ore factory at night! " "God bless America!" the American official said with his back to his hand¡° God bless the British Empire Sue? At the same time, daoding began to pray. Now all he could do was pray.

 Chapter 981

    Last time, when the United States attacked Romania, in order to better coordinate and dispatch large-scale flight formation, it adopted the daytime bombing mode. Although it is in good visual condition during the day and can be escorted by fighters, its disadvantages are also very obvious. Enemy fighters can take off and intercept easily, with good vision and easy command.


    Therefore, the United States summed up the root cause of the failure of the Romanian air strike. The most important point is that the German fighter forces are too strong to launch an attack under the advantage of the other side, which is easy to suffer heavy losses and unable to complete the attack plan.


    After summing up the experience and lessons of the failure, the U.S. Army Air Force began to focus on training night bombing, trying to use this method to avoid the strong German fighter forces in the daytime and complete their bombing mission. This time, the United States felt that the training was mature and decided to use the method of night bombing to reduce losses and achieve the purpose of bombing.


    Of course, another reason why the United States and Britain resolutely decided to adopt the night bombing mode is because of the assistance of the underground rebel organizations in Norway. The rebel groups promised that on the night of the operation, they would light torches to point out the targets for the Allied bombing.


    With so many conveniences, the U.S. bombers naturally chose the safer tactics of bombing at night. At least in their cognition, the fighters that take off at night are legendary weapons. They firmly believe that even if the Germans have such night fighters, they will not have too much equipment. As for places like Norway, they will deploy even less.


    ¡­¡­


    Defense forces intelligence headquarters, Berlin, Germany.


    After paying homage to the visiting akado at attention, gascol reported to the head of state that the Allied forces may have strengthened the relevant intelligence of Icelandic Bombers: "my head of state, I think we should send reconnaissance planes to carry out strategic investigation on Iceland... Confirm the military scale of the Allied forces there, and prepare emergency measures as soon as possible."


    Akado received a phone call from Reinhart dozens of minutes ago, and also reported to him in an eager tone about the deployment of the allies in Iceland. That''s why he came to the intelligence headquarters of the national defense forces so free to listen to Gaskell.


    After all, all this is just intelligence speculation, and no one dares to mobilize the German air force forces because of these unwarranted speculation. So we all think that the target of the air raid should be Norway, but we don''t know how to deal with it for a while. Mobilize the air force to use fuel to make a transition. If the Americans notice something and do not continue to act, who will be responsible for this massive waste?


    In view of such a situation, we all chose to give the decision-making power to the head of state. After all, the great head of state has not made any mistakes in decision-making - God''s gift is not a false name, but a myth that every German truly believes.


    "Muster all the air force that can be mustered and go to the Norwegian airport to stand by! Strengthen the security around all factories, and let klester be on full alert to arrest any suspicious personnel. " As akado walked to the intelligence analysis Hall of gascoir, he gave the order to mobilize the troops: "the air defense forces stationed in Germany can also be transferred!"


    "But! My head of state... In that case, there will be loopholes in the defense system over the Mainland... "An air defense officer behind Gaskell whispered.


    "I know what you are worried about, and I know that it will put Berlin in danger... But if the enemy really bombed Berlin, we would be just shocked. If the enemy bombed Norway, what can I do to make up for the loss of steel production capacity?"


    We all know that Germany lacks resources. At present, the three armed forces and the people''s livelihood departments are still fighting fiercely for Norwegian iron ore. Each department broke the head, in order to so little iron and steel production capacity distribution, want to take his wife for iron. At this time, even a 10% reduction in iron ore production will directly affect the German strategic deployment.


    The lack of steel will eventually be directly transferred to all combat forces. They will lose dozens of tanks, dozens of planes, one aircraft carrier and hundreds of thousands of bullets... This is the precursor of losing the war, and this is the beginning of all disasters, isn''t it?


    So akado would rather risk Berlin running naked than let Norway arm himself to the teeth. Now there are not many US strategic bombing outposts. As long as we look at Norway, it seems that all German resource points will be safe. It''s a price that akado feels he can afford and it''s worth investing in.


    "Did the analysis come out? If the Americans attack, will they attack by day or by night? " As akado walked forward, he asked gascol, who was closely behind him: "you have the top intelligence analysis experts in Germany. Do you have to come to a conclusion that can be reached?"


    "Norwegian saboteurs have been active a little bit recently... We suspect they have made contact with British spies. So there is reason to believe that this time the US bomber operation was assisted by Norwegian saboteurs. " Gascol made a summary report on intelligence.


    "In the air raid operations in Romania, the Americans suffered a great loss in the daytime bombing, so the air defense headquarters concluded that the possibility of the American bombing at night this time is more than 75%, and the possibility of the daytime bombing is not more than 25%, or even less." Gascol added to the air defense officer at the back.


    Akado nodded, walked to the edge of the huge sand table in the middle of the intelligence hall, and carefully looked at the vast sea area between Iceland and Norway. It is useless for the aircraft carrier fleet to go out, because most of the German carrier based aircraft are air-cooled fw-190, so the high-altitude combat capability is not ideal. It''s too late to temporarily change into liquid cooled fighters, and now all we can hope for is the land-based fighter units that have been transferred to the past¡° Order the night fighter forces of Denmark and Germany to assemble in the direction of Norway After only a few seconds of thinking, akado gave the order that the night fighter troops should move to Norway at the same time: "how about the reserve fuel over there? Is that enough? "¡° The reserve fuel can cope with it. The main reason is that these fighters carry the local reserve fuel after the transition, but if they want to return, the reserve in Norway will be a little tight. " The general of the strategic resources department is quite familiar with his family background. After all, he has to struggle with such a pile of figures every day¡° "Frugal." After saying such a word, akado issued a more surprising order: "let the butcher bombers stationed in the east line transfer to the British occupied area. Defense is not the way after all, since they use Iceland to trouble us, then we will blow Iceland down completely! "¡° My head of state... Strategic reserves of crude oil were already tight two months ago. Is it too wasteful to use strategic bombers at this time? " The people who can discuss such a major battle plan in this hall are all senior military officers who know a lot of inside information. As we all know, there is a shortage of oil on the front line. Now the head of state has ordered the use of strategic bombers like oil tigers, which shocked us all. Akado, holding his hands on the edge of the huge sand table and staring at Norway, said: "blindly defending consumes more fuel and has to bear greater risks. We are not only short of fuel oil, but also the iron ore produced in Norway... It is a cost-effective business to use part of fuel oil to protect the safety of iron ore production... "Who says that Germany is really short of everything? On the one hand, there is a shortage of oil resources, on the other hand, there is a shortage of iron ore resources. In order to keep these resources, the German generals had to take a limited number of troops to design an almost perfect "battle to protect the resource producing areas". Listen to akado say so, everyone can''t help but shut up. We are used to the steady production of steel in Norway, but we forget the disastrous impact on the whole empire once the production is cut. No oil is terrible, but no steel is equally terrible¡° So! If there is no doubt. Go ahead and carry it out! " Akado coldly ordered: "Norway''s iron ore production must not be affected!"¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph All raised their right hands and answered at attention¡° Woo... Woo... "The shrill emergency assembly alarm sounded in the base of German local air defense forces. The pilots, dressed in leather jackets and with the help of ground service personnel, rushed to their planes with all kinds of fragmentary equipment. Beside the ta-152 fighters that had been refueled, the staff with the auxiliary fuel tank yelled out all kinds of commands¡° Did the Americans invade? " One of the pilots joked to a serious ground airport commander¡° yes! Sergeant! Check all the instruments on your plane. You have to fly a long distance to resist the Yankee plane. Stop them from doing anything, okay? " The officer replied solemnly, in a tone of no jest. The pilot was stunned, and then quickly got into the cockpit of his plane, while checking whether the instruments in front of him were working normally, he whispered: "my God, it''s not a drill... No.54, ready! You can take off! " In the sky, more than a dozen ju-88 night fighters stationed in the south of Kiel military port roared over the anti-aircraft gun positions near the port. The 88mm cannons pointing high to the sky stood like trees, watching the gods of death in the night sky with majestic momentum, flying towards the distant horizon.

 Chapter 982

    It''s getting darker and cooler. Norway''s iron ore plants are still busy with production, and they don''t mean to stop at all. Almost all of Europe''s steel consumption is supplied here, and a large amount of high-quality iron ore has become the most popular commodity in the war.


    Many of the workers here are British and French prisoners of war, with higher technical and cultural level. These prisoners of war were hired by Norwegian capitalists from German prison camps. They were paid better, even with wages.


    However, the posts around these factories, the barbed wire fence and the high courtyard walls have always proved that the workers here are not free, and the world here is not peaceful and safe.


    "Click!" With a loud sound, the huge searchlight lights up on the high platform. The German soldier standing on the high ground with a rifle sweeps around the place illuminated by the searchlight without expression. His vision moves with the light, passing the surrounding trees and the isolation zone with the sign of minefield.


    "Woo... Woo..." the sound of the alarm rang, and a large group of armed German Defense Forces soldiers left the barracks with weapons on their backs. Their camp is not far from these mines, so many places can quickly get to the assembly site without using cars.


    "Come on! Hurry up An officer stood by the side of the road and urged his men to speed up. Just behind the officer, two soldiers holding German pure breed shepherd dogs stood there. The chain in their hands was pulled straight by the fierce shepherd dogs. The barking sound reverberated in the dark night sky, which seemed a little distant and melodious.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW The high-quality leather boots of the national defense forces make a neat sound on the ground. These armed national defense forces began to strengthen the surrounding area of the mine. They searched all suspicious places and expelled some residents around the mine.


    Two German soldiers, armed with their rifles, refused a man''s request to pass through the mountains: "get out of here! Or we''ll shoot! Recently, the place is under martial law. Don''t try to get close to it... Anyone who gets close to it will be intercepted, and those who break in will be killed! "


    The Norwegian held out his hand and felt that the words of the German occupation army were incredible. He turned and left regretfully, while the two German soldiers behind him moved their eyes and began to block other people who wanted to go home or go out along this road: "this place is under martial law! I''m sorry! Please get out of here! Dead End! Turn around and leave, will you? "


    The Norwegian man went out a long way. When he couldn''t see anyone else, he turned around and ran down the road. He got into the dense forest and joined up with some sneaky men under a big tree: "they may have found something! I want to go over and confirm where we set the fire, but they stopped us and came back. "


    Now if someone stands by these people, they will know from their conversation that these people are the underground rebel groups in Norway against the German rule. Only by contacting the US side did they have a plan to bomb Norway this time. The mission of these men is to set fire to the American bombers before they arrive and guide them to attack their targets at night. Although their strength may be very weak, their role in the bombing is very important.


    "Such a large-scale operation, the Germans will certainly be aware of... But they are really quick to reflect, even before we sneak in, they took the action of martial law." An elderly Norwegian saboteur at the head looked at the sky that had fallen into the night above his head, and then motioned for everyone to follow him.


    Soon after they left, they came to a wooden hut in the middle of the forest. They drew heavy curtains and lit a kerosene lamp in a corner. On the wall was a map showing several iron ore factories that the Allies were going to attack today.


    "Early in the morning... 4 o''clock sharp. American planes will fly to the nearby sky on time. Our task is to light the fire at all costs and indicate the bombing location of these planes. As long as the light of the fire is found by the Allied planes, our task will be completed. You... The battle to drive away the Germans will be won or lost in one fell swoop! " The old man whispered to several people by the weak light.


    "Good!" The young men all raised their fists and were obviously encouraged by these words. They are all unemployed youths who are hostile to the German occupation army, and like their opponents, the Germans, they have the belief of death and indomitable fighting spirit.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, then lifted the floor under his feet, revealing several American submachine guns inside: "the latest American weapons! Submarines brought it to the resistance. We are now as well-equipped as the Germans. Let them see tonight who are the real fighters! "


    Unable to wait, all the young people bent down and took out their weapons from the dark grid. Everyone has a submachine gun as a weapon, and even a big killer like a grenade. After all, the allies have been preparing for this day''s operation for a long time. If they can''t put together a luxury lineup, it''s a real international joke.


    "All right! Let''s check the time now! At 5:30 p.m., everyone will wait here for a while, and then at 3:30 p.m. tomorrow, we will launch an operation together with our brother troops! " Everyone took out a pocket watch, accurate to their time.


    At about the same time, in many of these secret houses, members of the Norwegian sabotage organization who had checked the time put on the pocket watch cover in their palm. They just need to wait at this moment, patiently waiting for the chance that they need to do it. A transport ship docked at a port in southern Norway, and a senior German officer jumped off the ladder before it was stabilized. All the German senior officers in Norway who met on the dock raised their right hands and gave a standard big German salute: "long live the Fuehrer!"¡° Long live the Fuehrer The second one who came down the ladder was general klester, the commander-in-chief of group I army whose headquarters were actually set up in Denmark. He casually returned a military salute, and then gave his coat to the assistant behind him. Then instead of getting into the car waiting for him, he went to his men and said, "generals, I''ve transferred my headquarters from Denmark to here... I believe you all know how urgent it is, don''t you? Let me reconfirm the ground security work of all targets. If no problem is found, expand the scope and continue to search! "¡° Sir! We have blocked all the roads in the ore producing areas. " A major general hastened to reply: "the surrounding areas should be very safe..." "what I want is absolute! Absolutely safe! Do you understand? " General Kleist looked at his men and said in a solemn tone, "this is the supreme order of the Fuehrer. If we can''t complete it, then we should all be sent to the military court to hang! If the great empire is lost because of our failure, we are the sinners of the whole nation He looked at the people around him and ordered sternly, "expand the search area for me now! Shoot anyone suspicious! In the last week, we should not only maintain the first-class combat readiness, but also ensure the safety of iron ore production plants! "¡° Yes! Long live the Fuehrer Everyone stood at attention again. General klester was getting into his car. Then he rolled down the window and told his men, "don''t be careless! It''s a decisive battle! " Then he rolled up the window and drove smoothly out of the dock In the German martial law area, a heavy truck towing an 88mm caliber antiaircraft gun stopped in the open space outside the factory. The artillery of the German Air Force antiaircraft forces jumped from the truck and began to launch the antiaircraft gun with all hands and feet. First, they unloaded the front and rear wheels of the antiaircraft guns and piled them aside; Then unfold the folded gun frame to form a cross shape, providing a stable launching platform for the antiaircraft gun¡° The 175th independent battalion? Aren''t you in charge of air defense in camp 17? When did you get transferred here? " From the outside all the way to the gate of the factory, the fourth officer who checked the certificates of these antiaircraft artillery units frowned and asked the artillery officer in charge of the antiaircraft artillery. The artillery officer took his certificate back from the other side, and then took it back to his pocket. With a tired and helpless face, he squeezed out a smile: "the emergency transfer order received a few hours ago, let''s rush here to strengthen the air defense near the mining area." The officer stationed in the mining area nodded understandably, handed each other a cigarette, took out a lighter, and then continued: "don''t mention it, this is the place where two SS search teams have passed. God knows what''s going on this time, which has alarmed several departments. " Just when the two people were chatting with each other, a helicopter quickly passed over their heads. The lights on the plane were flashing, and the roar of the engine made people on the ground lift their heads involuntarily. The searchlight on the helicopter sweeps far away. With the diffuse light, you can see the cold machine gun on the plane. The German army has made all preparations in Norway to prevent the Allied air attack from every detail. This time, I don''t know whether the hunter who is waiting for the prey wins or whether the prey can steal the delicious bait.

 Chapter 983

    In the base in the dead of night, everyone is asleep. They start to sleep from the afternoon, because they want to keep a good sleep to deal with the task that is claimed to change the war process at night. As long as they can destroy Norway''s Third Reich steel production base, the German army''s terrible steel flood and the air force''s increasing number of aircraft will be effectively weakened, the United States still has the possibility of winning in the European battlefield.


    Except for a small number of ground crew and intelligence personnel, the whole base in Iceland was silent. The searchlights are sweeping back and forth regularly, and the soldiers on patrol are carrying their own weapons and walking in neat steps on the broad airport.


    Command room, Sue? Doding is frowning and checking with several US air force generals on information from Norway. The Germans are obviously strengthening the defense forces there, and they are strengthening the air defense forces there in a very targeted way.


    "Could anyone have leaked our bombing information?" An American general put his hands around his chest and looked at the information that the German army began to impose martial law on the roads around the mines. He asked his colleagues, "Canada... The United States... Britain, which link is wrong?"


    "We didn''t go through Canada at all! The planes are flying to Iceland in batches at night, and the British branch in Canada has no notice of this... Only a few of our departments and the British base in Iceland know all the contents of this plan. " The U.S. intelligence officer in charge of intelligence quickly said. He doesn''t believe that such a secret plan will leak out. Isn''t that almost the same as admitting that there are traitors in the office of the president of the United States?


    "It''s speculation... Once a part of our plan is exposed - with all due respect, it''s very likely to happen." Sue? "As long as we know a certain link, then the Germans will speculate on our next action plan. They are not stupid, and even smart and scary. I think there''s the damned Mr. Fuehrer who seems to have made no mistake until now. They can easily infer that we are going to bomb Germany. "


    In order to transport enough fuel and bombs, it is bound to increase the number of transport ships to Iceland. It is no secret that there are German submarines all over the North Atlantic. It is very likely that the Germans will find something wrong. As long as the Allies try to strengthen Iceland, it is not difficult to judge what the allies are going to do.


    "Will the plan be cancelled? It''s obvious that we don''t have the advantage to take off the plane and bomb the enemy''s prepared areas directly. " A U.S. Army Aviation General''s confidence is shaken. After all, if his bomber troops are seriously damaged, it will definitely be bad news for the United States.


    "If it''s me." Sue? After thinking about it, doding replied cautiously: "cancel the bombing tonight, wait until the German defense forces are confirmed, and then make plans."


    As a famous commander of RAF, he is good at passive defense, so he is more mature. He carefully avoids all the risks that can be avoided, and likes to turn small wins into big ones. The British air force has been able to stand up to now in adversity thanks to this commander.


    "The plan can''t be changed easily... The scientists of the Meteorological Bureau found such a good flight opportunity after precise calculation. If we give up this opportunity, we will miss the best opportunity for action! " The commander of the U.S. Army Aviation took a look at his British counterpart and finally said, "besides, we have some advantages."


    In fact, the advantage he said is that there is no successful case of intercepting night bombing in the world. Although the British bombed Germany at night and failed. But it was the German homeland where the anti-aircraft guns were concentrated, and the German army did not take off fighter planes to intercept at night.


    Everyone in this room knows that bombing Norway is the best plan the allies have worked out. It''s a pity to give up easily. When the Germans improve Norway''s air defense network and deploy more anti-aircraft guns and aircraft troops, the chances for allies will be even more slim.


    "If... If possible, what about bombing northern England?" Asked the officer in charge of US intelligence. He knew that the German army was trying hard to strengthen the air defense forces of Norway, but did not strengthen any air defense forces in Britain, where the spy system was more perfect and it was easy to confirm that there was no movement in the German aircraft and anti-aircraft gun positions.


    "That will only make the British people at home hate us." Sue? Doding was obviously very displeased at the suggestion. So he changed his tone and explained coldly: "there are not many heavy industrial facilities in the north of Britain. Rash bombing has no effect, but it may be counterproductive."


    Americans no longer talk about bombing northern Britain. After all, it''s really shameless to bomb allies'' hometowns in front of their allies. However, they also know that the British used battleships to block the French ports more than a year ago without waiting for the French to surrender to Germany.


    ¡­¡­


    The German head of state''s residence and the top generals of the three armed forces in Berlin all stood in front of akkado. Aiming at the idea that the enemy began to fight against the Atlantic barrier, akkado was also deploying troops to improve the defense system over the Atlantic as far as possible.


    "My Fuehrer! The Navy''s fleet of surface vessels, the 17th, 18th and 19th destroyer sub fleets stationed in Norwegian waters, have been deployed in a fan-shaped manner. " The commander of the Navy pointed to the huge chart in front of akado and introduced the Navy''s response plan: "the main force of the navy fleet has been on standby in the North Sea." Let the Navy out of port, this is to be on the safe side, akkado does not want to let his most precious fleet nest in William''s military harbor, suddenly be reimbursed by a group of bombers. This is the root of his Atlantic barrier, and no danger is allowed. So lutjans was ordered to lead the fleet out of port to protect the safety of the whole fleet. The representative of the submarine troops then added. He marked the approximate positions of the 12 submarines mobilized by Donitz on the map, and then looked at the Fuehrer: "my Fuehrer! Because of the time constraint, the submarine forces are unable to dispatch new submarines with radar to the designated positions... Therefore, these submarines will adopt the method of floating observation to ensure early warning as far as possible. "¡° Air Force reconnaissance planes have been sent out and will be over Iceland tomorrow morning. How many American long-range bombers are deployed there will be clear at a glance. " The general in charge of the air force investigation unit continued. Since the Allies put in their jet fighters, the German army has suspended its reconnaissance operations in Iceland. However, during this period, the German army has not been idle. They have improved their butcher long-range reconnaissance aircraft to make it fly higher, faster and therefore safer. Akado knows that he has mobilized all the forces he can to defend the iron ore producing areas near Norway. There is no difference between any attack in the daytime and death, because admiral Catherine and Admiral Dick have made a promise that no target in the daytime can fly into the Norwegian coastline! So the only thing to worry about now is that the American bomber formation takes the way of night bombing to avoid the most powerful German fighter defense system. It is the confidence in the air supremacy of their fighters that the number of German air defense guns has dropped a lot compared with that in another time and space, which makes the ground to air defense system not so impeccable. Moreover, the 128 mm caliber antiaircraft gun is too heavy, and it is very inconvenient to move and deploy. The 88 mm caliber antiaircraft gun also has this kind of problem. Therefore, there are not too many antiaircraft guns that the German army can divert to Norway at one time, which is also the place where akado is worried. He knew that the night fighters of this year were far less advanced than he had imagined. Although most of the night fighters in the hands of the German army were sent to Norway, it was still unknown what kind of role they could play because they did not have much practical experience. Because of this, he hastily transferred the long-range bomber troops back from the Soviet front line and destroyed the Allied air base in Iceland at all costs. He wanted to solve the problem once and for all, instead of relying on the air leakage defense system to train the Allied night bombing pilots¡° Tonight is an important node. After tonight, our air force will be invincible in the daytime. Tomorrow night, the butcher bombers returning from the Soviet Union will attack the Allied base in Iceland at night. " Akkado said to his men, "so anyway, we have to defend what is very important to us tonight, the Norwegian ore district!"¡° Assemble! Assemble A roar broke the silence of the Icelandic Allied air force base. The silent night sky was turned into a boiling state by the assembled whistles. The pilots in life jackets came out of their dormitories. They have been resting here for a whole day, and now they are really energetic. These pilots want to fly across the sea in the dark to bomb the enemy''s important production base. The officers of the ground command department hold the aviation map in their hands and confirm the course and flight time again and again to the pilots of the pilot and other planes. They must arrive at the right place at the right time to see the ground fire that may be fleeting. They had to drop bombs accurately with the help of fire light to destroy German iron ore mines and processing plants.

 Chapter 984

    It is not easy to fly in formation in the dark sky. If it is in the daytime, then the pilot can use their own line of sight to adjust their own flight speed and altitude, as well as the distance from other surrounding aircraft. But at night, the line of sight is very blurred, so keeping the flying formation is a technology worth studying.


    The first is the most skilled pilots, who will fly in front of the whole bomber formation in a three plane formation. Then there are more airplanes, using three aircraft formation to follow behind the three airplanes. The rest of the aircraft extend on both sides of this axis to form a larger triangular formation. Such a huge formation is to keep their respective planes from being lost in the night sky. When they fly close to the Norwegian coastline, they will be divided into several formations, and attack the whole Norwegian steel processing enterprises and mining enterprises at the same time.


    In the dark, a B-17 followed by a B-17 bumped in the air. In order to carry as much fuel as possible, these planes only carried a small amount of air bombs, and the excess load was carried with fuel, so that these planes could return to the Icelandic naval base.


    Pilots are nervously driving their own aircraft, maintaining their flying posture in the huge formation. Because they only need to follow the pilot plane, most people don''t care about their flight direction. They just need to concentrate on controlling the plane and keeping the relative position with other planes.


    These planes are loaded with large caliber self-defense machine guns, and the numerous gun barrels make these planes look like dense hedgehogs. When flying in dense formation, they can effectively deal with the threat of German aircraft, which is the main reason why the US military is determined to bomb Norway. They are full of confidence in these modified bombers.


    The roar of the engine was monotonous and obvious in such a silent and dark night sky that few people spoke, because they knew that it must be the German artillery fire all over the sky waiting for them. It''s a test of life and death. It will test whether everyone will be pitied by the goddess of fate.


    "Keep heading!" In the pilot''s bomber, after comparing the compass and chart, the pilot raised his head to the senior pilot who strictly controlled the flight speed and said, "we will be over Norway in 35 minutes."


    On the rough sea, on the command tower of a German submarine, the sailor on duty in a leather windbreaker looked up at the stars. Because of the waves, he could not hear the sound of the engine of the plane, but he could see the warning lights on the planes that kept flying distance clearly with his telescope.


    "We found the target! Send this information back to the Norwegian headquarters immediately! Come on The chief officer on duty orders the sergeants around him loudly that the waves are beating the command tower, splashing a piece of cold water. The water splashes on the sergeant''s face, with a trace of bone chilling.


    "This is u-240! We found the plane! Lots of planes! They''re flying in the direction of Norway! come again! This is the u-240 submarine. We found a lot of American planes! Heading for Norway! Heading for Norway The telegraph operator frantically sent out coded messages, hoping to send everything he found to his headquarters as soon as possible.


    In the German provisional air defense command in Norway, a Naval Liaison Officer snatched the code from the telegraph operator and rushed to the code translation room, where the interpreter translated the emergency information as quickly as possible.


    Then the Naval Liaison Officer ran madly to the side of admiral Catherine and group I commander Kleist: "find the target! U-240 has found the target


    "Mark their positions! At once Catherine hastened to order. Not far behind him, a female sergeant with a huge putter neatly pasted a red mark on the map next to the location of the u-240 submarine.


    "The Americans are approaching the Norwegian coast! They''ll be in our core air defense position in 20 minutes Catherine looked at the map and deduced the speed and route of the American bombers: "if it''s daytime, we can take off fighters to intercept now. Unfortunately, it''s night and it''s a long time before the day. "


    After listening to Catherine, a professional air force commander, analyzing the enemy''s possible movements, general klester asked, "have all the air force anti-aircraft artillery units been deployed? Can we disperse the bombers over the protected area? "


    "Only relying on air defense firepower is not the way... What we can do now is to pray that our night fighter forces can achieve better results!" Catherine took a look at general klester and answered his question: "this is their first large-scale deployment. I hope our huge investment is not in vain!"


    When Catherine finished, she asked general klester, "I''ve done my best in air defense. Now my biggest question is, how can the Americans find the ground targets they bombed in such a mountainous area as Sweden in such a dark environment! "


    Kleist is also struggling with this matter. His troops have been fully mobilized. Hundreds of German troops are looking for anything suspicious in the dark mountains. In order to be safe, he even sent out helicopters and a small number of special forces assigned to him.


    If you want to indicate the target for high-altitude bombing, the only way you can use now is to light a fire or provide lighting. As long as the other side is prevented from doing this, the effect of the bombing will be greatly reduced, and even completely lose its own goal Just as general Kleist called again to urge his ground forces to search as closely as possible for suspicious areas, a German helicopter was speeding through a dense forest on the edge of the mountain. This is the second time that it has passed through the woodland. Last time, it got nothing from the searchlight. But this time it obviously found something, so after skimming the woodland, it turned the nose and flew back quickly. The huge searchlight is sweeping back and forth on the ground, hoping to encounter the suspicious spot of the reflection just now¡° There are suspicious objects below! Lower the altitude! Lower the altitude The soldier who controls the searchlight on the helicopter loudly reminds the companion who controls the machine gun to aim at the precise camouflaged cabin. After hearing the radio warning, the pilot begins to slowly descend the height of the plane. Not far away, the sound of the wolf dog barking came. A group of nearby German patrol soldiers came quickly. The messenger carrying the radio informed the nearby friendly troops of the situation. The atmosphere became tense. After all, this was the first suspicious building they found¡° Bang In the hut with a cover on the trench, there was a shot. The bullet hit the helicopter and sparked. The huge searchlight was smashed, and the machine gunner on one side pulled the trigger under his finger without thinking¡° Sudden! Suddenly, suddenly The machine guns were blazing fiercely, and the dense bullets hit the roof of the hidden house. The withered branches and leaves scattered on the roof were flying around by the huge force. For a moment, the sound of the broken wood covered the scream of the people inside. The German patrol in the distance had also arrived. They approached the room with rifles under the cover of machine guns. Then the machine guns stopped fire suddenly, and they seized the time to enter the room from the surrounding camouflaged potholes. Inside lay three or five bodies in civilian clothes, surrounded by scattered British Li? Enfield rifle. Fortunately, the German army also found a few barrels of gasoline in the storage groove dug out on the pit wall, and they were not ignited by the machine guns fired from the helicopter. It''s clear that these people are going to use these barrels of gasoline to direct the ground targets to the U.S. bomber forces¡° Report immediately! Say we found some armed saboteurs hiding around the mining area! " One of the leading officers yelled at the signalman: "come on! Call headquarters! Let them focus on the mountain woodland which is easy to hide! "¡° Woo... Woo... "The distant iron ore rough processing plant sounded the fierce air defense alarm, and the loudspeaker in the plant repeatedly played the order to ask all personnel to turn off the lights. The martial law has already begun. All areas, including the city, have to turn off the power and lights to prevent being found by American planes¡° Come on! It''s too late! Let''s get all the troops on the alert! " The officer heard the air defense alarm sounded in the distance and knew that the US plane was approaching the airspace near Norway. So he raised his head and looked at the starry sky with his deep eyes as he gave the order. Just at this time, when everything was going to be quiet with the air defense alarm going out, suddenly guns came from all directions. Those saboteurs hidden in the dark finally launched their deadly attack. The officer of the national defense forces looked at the distance in surprise. Now he knew how large-scale the destruction was tonight. Listening to the intense gunfire, he drew a pistol from his waist, and then glanced at his subordinates: "move closer to the martial law area immediately! If you encounter any suspicious elements, fire directly! " After giving the order, he quickly turned to the place where the gunfire was most intensive, pushed aside the branches around him and walked into the dense forest. Behind him, the German Defense Forces soldiers with rifles, carefully followed not far behind him. The helicopter without the searchlight rose to a safe height and returned to the base for repair.

 Chapter 985

    An old Norwegian man with a small pistol follows a young man. They are the most well-equipped rebel organization in the neighborhood and the killer that Americans really rely on.


    They started a month ago in a German minefield inside the secret demining, those dangerous mines dug out of the soil. They moved only a small part of the area at a time, retreated at dawn, so they unconsciously cleared a hidden sneak attack road.


    So these saboteurs are now marching along this secret passage which has not been discovered by the Germans, and they have not met any German resistance at all. Now the rebels in all directions are trying to get close to the mining targets, attracting a large number of German troops. It also gives them an opportunity to go all the way to such a place close to the core.


    Dense gunfire came from afar. The unique sound of German machine gun reverberated in the night sky. The people who were shot and fell to the ground gave a heartbreaking howl, and the angry command of the German commander. Before the arrival of the US plane, there was chaos here.


    The night here is no longer quiet, and the dawn here will never come quietly. The high fighting quality of the German army has exceeded the imagination of all the rebels. After the initial short period of chaos, the German army has begun an orderly encirclement and annihilation of the rebels who usually seem to be no different from the civilians.


    The phone of the headquarters was rang, and general klester picked up the receiver. The voice of the report came from the phone: "long live the Fuehrer! Mr. general, we''ve stopped most of the saboteurs trying to attack the rough processing plants and mines. The gunfight is still going on, but it will be under control soon! We have an absolute advantage in number and equipment! Please rest assured! "


    On the other hand, the phone call from the radar station has also come. After crossing the radar detection warning line of the coastal destroyer, the US aircraft is rapidly approaching the Norwegian coastline: "general Catherine, the US aircraft is approaching, and the radar shows that the large-scale US aircraft formation is approaching. More than 100! "


    "Helfa 5 radar station has detected the target, and the US fleet is approaching the absolute defense circle! All antiaircraft gun positions are ready to fire! " The German ground anti-aircraft gun position command group that got the early warning all raised the phone in front of them and began to contact those fixed anti-aircraft gun positions set before.


    Above the sky, the pilots of the United States have also entered a state of high alert in the bumpy aircraft, and all the weapon operators have stepped into their positions, identifying the surrounding scene with the help of fuzzy outline. They were flying in the clouds, and could not see their own feet at all. At this moment, they had crossed the coastline of Norway and flew inland from the sea.


    "Judge by course! We should have been flying over Norway! All planes ready for air combat! Turn on the battle light, all weapons ready! Watch out for the enemy''s antiaircraft guns! Keep the formation! Don''t spread out! Repeat the command! We have to keep the formation, don''t spread out In the earphone, the captain suddenly broke the radio silence and gave the order to prepare for battle.


    A shooter stood in his position, put a chain into the gun, took out a silver cross from the collar of his leather jacket, and began to murmur and pray after kissing. I can see that he is very nervous, because this is his first flight.


    In the dim moonlight, a large caliber antiaircraft gun barrel connected with a thick one pointed straight to the sky. After a long and patient wait, these 128 mm caliber antiaircraft ultimate weapons finally came to their prey. With one short and powerful command after another, these cannons quickly adjusted their direction, aiming the black muzzle at the direction of the American attack.


    "Boom!" The anti-aircraft gun positions deployed near the coast defense gun positions on the coastline suddenly opened fire, and the huge roar suddenly spread far and far. With a brief moment of brightness, the anti-aircraft gun position was quickly submerged in the darkness. But before it was completely dark near the antiaircraft gun, another gun next door roared.


    The huge cartridge case was pulled to the extreme by recoil force and ejected from the barrel by the artillery ejection mechanism. With a clang, it fell to the cement base under the cannon. Before the antiaircraft gun was fully restored to its original position, the German artillery pushed new shells into its bore.


    The skillful artillery immediately closed the bolt, and then the gun shot a gorgeous flame into the sky again. The German air defense forces have designed a loading assist system for their artillery, which enables this weapon to load shells at a very fast speed when it is in the air, achieving amazing shooting effect.


    With more and more American bombers flying deeper into Norway''s airspace, more and more German anti-aircraft gun positions began to attack these uninvited guests. Because the current production of radio proximity fuzes is still very limited, Norway has only a small number of such shells into combat.


    A shell exploded near the American bomber, and the fire lit up all the American planes nearby. With this moment of brightness, the American shooters on the side of the fuselage saw how huge their aircraft formation was. For a moment, he felt that he had no target that he could not destroy, nor could he compete with such a powerful opponent.


    On the distant ground, next to a 128 mm caliber antiaircraft gun that keeps firing, the German antiaircraft gun position commander holding a telescope in the sky sees a different picture. He saw with his own eyes an American plane hit the fuselage by anti-aircraft artillery shells, spinning, burning and falling to the ground. Other aircraft engines have been hit by shrapnel spattered out by shells, which has set off a raging fire. Although the aircraft has no sign of falling, judging from the burning light, it will definitely not fly back to the distant base in Iceland. German antiaircraft guns are still shooting tirelessly, while American planes continue to move towards their targets¡° Formation of hearts! Follow your leader out of formation! Carry out the task of bombing steel factories! Team spades! Keep your course, your goal is the achievement mine! Square formation... My God! Seven''s down! They''re shot down! Squads, go south and bomb the port immediately. CaoHua formation, correct course 17 degrees, follow me! Follow me and keep flying In the headphones of American pilots, orders are given one after another, and the huge flying formation begins to disintegrate and fly towards their assigned targets¡° Descent height! Descent height! Pay attention to the dark area below! There should be a five pointed star shaped lighting indicator on the west side of our target! Look for it! Look for it The commander of the U.S. bomber formation, who was piloting, turned his head to look for the mark on the ground and gave the order to attack¡° According to the navigator''s instructions, we should be over the target, major! But it''s dark here! No target found! No bombing targets found! " The pilot in the other plane complained loudly over the radio. As more and more German 88mm antiaircraft guns are added to the air shooting sequence, the loss of American aircraft is also rising in a straight line. Several B-17 bombers are hit by the shells, drag the burning fire to the ground in the night sky, and then crash into the rolling Norwegian mountains, turning into burning debris. A Norwegian worker in a factory dormitory was lying at the window, looking at the fire rising in the sky, and went to the bedside without a sound. He lit his bed sheet with a match, and then, facing the fire in his home, he sang the Norwegian national anthem, which he hadn''t sung for a long time. Looking at the opposite dormitory lit a fire, another female worker also struck a match and set her favorite curtain on fire. Her pale face was brightened by the red fire, and the workers from England next door sang the familiar song "God bless the king". After all, this is not a concentration camp. The treatment is much better than that of a concentration camp. The dormitory area needs matches for smoking and cooking. Naturally, there are too many things that can be burned to show the way for this American bombing. Who would have thought that these free workers, who usually have good living conditions, have provoked the banner of resistance at such a time? A beautiful shirt, colorful sheets, curtains, and even directly ignited the house with gasoline. In short, in the chorus of songs, people here ignite everything they can find¡° Stop them! Stop these idiots A German soldier standing downstairs in the dormitory area heard the sobbing songs. He heard the sound of chairs smashing the windows. He saw the firelight pouring out of the windows... But what he may not know is that from the sky, the firelight here has been connected and looks magnificent¡° shoot! Take people up! Put out the fire A German official was angry and yelled at his men: "all prisoners of war and workers in the whole camp, kill them! Ring the battle alarm! Go! Go After roaring, he looked up at the approaching American bomber and whispered, "it''s over! It''s all over now! These damn bastards, don''t they want to live? son of a gun! Get in touch with general klester! The situation here is out of control! The workers... All rebelled! " As he said this, the officer drew his pistol from his waist: "don''t let go of one! Kill all targets! Come with me Behind him, the soldiers answered with the sound of pulling the bolt.

 Chapter 986

    Are the Germans a group of believers? Obviously not! Although the German occupation forces have been trying to play the role of a group of liberators, they are still a group of thorough aggressors. There is no need to cover up or beautify anything. They are here to expand their own territory. They are here to fight for space for the country''s plough with their swords.


    These young people are building a bright future for their motherland with their own lives, beliefs and blood. They firmly believe that their efforts will be rewarded and that their efforts and efforts are worth it.


    From their point of view, all these are just and meaningful undertakings, their blood is full of passion, and they are right things to become killers. This can also explain why the killers still enjoy the worship of future generations in a certain commune. Because when these demons become the sinners of other countries, it''s time for them to open up their territory and make a river of blood.


    So don''t try to change another nation''s view of ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. What a self-improvement nation wants is not to appeal to its opponents to remember the pain of war, but to step on its former enemies! When the division of tiger and wolf who leaped to the horse and raised the sword entered the enemy''s capital, a broken temple dedicated to memorial tablets was no longer a shame pillar of history, but an ordinary and extreme exhibition hall.


    Based on this belief, the soldiers of the German defense forces did not hesitate to pull the bolt of their guns and put the cold bullets into the guns. The boots hit the concrete floor, and teams of soldiers, like tigers and jackals, entered the workers'' dormitory.


    "What are you doing? Ah... "With a scream, the door was kicked open from the outside by a powerful force, and then the sound of submachine guns came out, the crackling sound of shooting, the dull sound of bullets hitting the wall, the crying of children and the scream of those who were shot. The night here is no longer quiet, the air here is no longer fresh, everywhere is filled with the smell of scorch, everywhere is filled with the smell of blood.


    "Bang!"¡° Suddenly, suddenly¡° Help¡° Fight with them All kinds of voices are entangled together, and noise becomes the only melody here. A little girl rushed out of the fire, with traces of smoke on her pink face. She timidly raised her head to look around, but found that the surrounding scenery is so strange.


    The German officer with the guard passed by and saw the little girl who had just escaped from the fire. He turned his head to look at the young life, then raised his hand and pointed his cold gun at her.


    A clear shot reverberated in the night sky, along with "bang!" A sound, the little girl''s weak body so fell on the edge of the burning building. There is no pity or sympathy, because a few minutes ago, the people here used up the little bit of soft humanity left in the German heart.


    "Don''t listen to the explanation! Don''t look at each other''s age! Any living target, shoot! House by house! Corner by corner! Finish your work before the American planes bombard you The officer stopped by the body of the little girl, then raised his arm to signal the soldiers behind him to move quickly.


    So the soldiers passed the officer and rushed to the houses full of fire and smoke. The gunfire was more intense and the scene more bloody. In the open space in the distance, the German soldiers pulled the women''s hair and pushed them to the square. Then the machine guns set up on one side roared. For a moment, there was blood everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    The lowered American bombers are struggling to find their targets. There are too many links in the whole plan, which makes the bombing plan encounter all kinds of big problems. After all, a plan is only a plan, and there are bound to be various variables when it is implemented.


    For example, at present, there is no prescribed firelight on the ground, which is a very fatal interference for night bombing. If there is no instruction to drop the bomb blindly, it will probably only hurt the German''s skin, and it will not have a decisive effect at all.


    Just as everyone was searching for the five pointed star shaped ground target, a glimmer of light appeared on the ground. I didn''t know whether it was a village or a factory. In short, there was an observable light. Before the American pilots could confirm whether the lights were the targets they were looking for, the lights quickly increased and eventually formed a burning ocean.


    "Number one! Number one! I see the fire on the ground! I see the fire on the ground An American pilot yelled excitedly on the radio. And in his headphones, at this time also came the news of other flight crew: "I am No. 4, I also saw the fire! come again! No.4, fire


    Inside the pilotage plane, the US front-line commander looked at the burning targets on the ground and muttered, "this is not the agreed fire light, this is not a pentagram point. This... This seems to be the goal itself. "


    "Captain! We''re almost at the tipping point of dropping bombs! If you don''t give the order, we''ll lose our first chance to drop a bomb! Is that the target! Answer me! Captain! Please answer me The officer in charge of directing the cluster bombing asked the front-line commander loudly, and he could hear that he was trembling because of his nervousness.


    "No matter how much! Inform all bomber pilots to drop the bomb as soon as they see the fire! Maybe the friendly forces on the ground have no chance to create too regular graphics. Start dropping bombs! Start dropping bombs It seems that the American colonel suddenly regained his mind and gave a loud order¡° Open the bomb bay! All planes open the bomb bay immediately! Start dropping bombs! Let''s drop the bombs The urgent orders reverberated in the earphones. All the US bombers'' bellies were slowly opened, and the dense air bombs were exposed in the airflow¡° general! Because the scope of concealment was too large this time, the air raid shelter was full, so some prisoners of war working in the factory and low-grade Norwegian workers did not enter the air raid shelter to escape... "An officer reported in detail the rebellion in the Norwegian steel rough processing factory. Another man in a suit, with panic and uneasiness on his face, said, "they... They usually behave normally. I don''t know why they do this kind of thing at this time..." this man is a shareholder of a large steel plant in Norway. When the German army occupied Norway, he said, "I don''t know why they do this kind of thing, He surrendered with his own workers and many nearby villages, and joined the great German Party, so he was appointed as the vice chairman of the Third Reich Norwegian provincial iron and steel group. He was a very prestigious old man in the local area. But now the civil unrest in Norway has caused a crisis in the German side''s trust in the local people. When he came, he even explained his will, for fear that the German would be angry and directly cut him. It was obvious that general Kleist had no intention of killing him, but now it was almost impossible to avoid losses. Just now, according to the news from the ground observation station, American bombers have dropped bombs near the steel plant, and the damage is being assessed. The news that the Americans are bombing has been confirmed, and they are bombing a very important steel factory, which means that the Norwegian Air Defense War in Germany has not been able to keep all the targets they want to keep¡° General Catherine! Why hasn''t your night fighter unit been in the war yet? " Kleist looked at general Catherine, the commander-in-chief of the air defense forces. After all, Germany''s Tactical Idea of relying on the air force to control the air has been passed down to this day, and it can''t be changed if he wants to. Therefore, air defense still depends on the air force, which is a matter of course under the German three armed forces construction system¡° At night, the fighter forces are responsible for the air defense operations in the mining area. There are only anti-aircraft gun forces in the plant area! There''s no way Catherine said helplessly: "our night fighters are insufficient and must be used intensively. This is an established action plan and I can''t change it at will." Clise nodded and agreed with Catherine''s explanation, so he picked up the phone and gave a backup order: "the defense plan has been disrupted by saboteurs, and some factories are under attack! Start the magician project The inspiration of this magician project comes from the head of state akado. When he was still a Chinese scholar, Gu Changsong collected some historical anecdotes about World War II, including the magician Jasper? Maskilin hides Alexandria''s classic deception. Using night light transfer to deceive bombers without reference objects, dropping bombs over false targets and avoiding greater losses - that''s the essence of the whole plan. So the German side hastily arranged this plan in Norway, hoping to disrupt the Allied bombers as the ultimate means in case of problems. As a result, in a dark Norwegian mountain area, one gasoline pit after another was lit, and one camouflage target after another was simulated as a ground target became bright. This time, it''s not just the Norwegian saboteurs who are desperately lighting up, but the German defense forces are also lighting up many areas. Some woodlands were even filled with gasoline and ignited, and the Germans made great efforts to disturb the allied ground instructions. Only a few minutes later, more than a dozen false target areas appeared at the same time, a bright.

 Chapter 987

    The U.S. bombers flying to the mining area are the spade formation of B-17 bombers, which are also suffering from the terrible German air defense artillery attack In the climax novel, the fuselage of the plane trembles in the distance airflow and explosion, and all people pray that they will not be shot down and fall to the ground in the uncertain shaking.


    All of a sudden, the German artillery stopped, as if they had been ordered. When all Americans are surprised at their strange experiences, it seems that someone has finally found out the problem.


    "Jonathan! below! I always think there are some strange shadows under us A controller of the turret below, while controlling the turn of his machine gun, loudly reminded his companions that in the dark night, they could not see the objects around them, everything was so deep - deep into the terrible darkness, as if there were invisible demons hidden forever, devouring human souls.


    Germany''s ju-88 night fighter finally found their target in the dark according to the guidance of ground radar. This is their first battle. In the whole war, they appeared for the first time and showed their terrible figure in front of their enemies.


    The beautiful lines of the ju-88 are hidden in the dark. This kind of aircraft was designed as a new generation of multi-purpose bomber, but after it appeared, the German army had completed the blitzkrieg war against Poland. The actual combat proved that the do-217 bomber was enough at that time, and there was no need for another type of aircraft.


    The performance of do-217 in Poland and France has conquered the German air force. It has more ammunition capacity and stronger self-defense firepower than ju-88, so it is more economical to use. Therefore, ju-88, which tends to be flexible and small, lost its favor.


    So for the purpose of frugality, the German designer designed this aircraft as a heavy-duty ground attack aircraft and a multi-purpose long-range fighter reconnaissance aircraft. Even so, it is still a marginalized aircraft within the German army. One of the important reasons why the ju-88 became the main aircraft of Germany was that the head of state akado paid attention to the night fighter.


    The volume of the newly developed airborne radar system is too large, and the propeller of the single engine fighter also limits the installation of the radar. Therefore, this kind of night fighter can only adopt the form of double engines, and has a smaller fuselage. The ju-88 immediately stands out and becomes a mature refitting carrier for active night fighter.


    This unique German night fighter was produced with all kinds of details taken into consideration. For example, the Fuehrer proposed the problem of blind vision of pilots caused by night firing... All these problems were finally solved by German engineers one by one. The ju-88g night fighter delivered to the army can be regarded as a perfect work of Art.


    This kind of aircraft is equipped with eight 30mm caliber machine guns and a 13mm caliber machine gun for self-defense. It is a super air gunship armed to the teeth. Moreover, the aircraft is equipped with an advanced airborne radar with a detection range of more than 6 km, which guides the attack target for the extremely powerful weapon system.


    Named oblique music, the oblique upper back machine gun can directly attack the oblique upper target without adjusting the nose. And these weapons are in the driver''s rear, the fire will not cause the driver''s blind.


    Now these planes are close to the American bomber group. The radar detectives in the cabin find the American planes flying above them from their own screen, so they signal to their teammates in the radio that they can attack: "the target has entered the attack range! It''s time to fire


    These new ju-88g night fighters suddenly launched a slaughter in the night sky, two 30mm caliber machine guns on their backs shot out dazzling tongues of fire, and the tracer bullets flew straight to their targets in the dark. Then the ammunition accurately hit the US plane, leaving a row of burning bullet holes in the enemy''s wing or fuselage.


    This is not a competition of equal strength, but a one-sided hunting game. American bombers in the night sky did not know what happened, they had been disrupted by the German night fighter fleet.


    One after another, B-17 bombers disintegrated or exploded in the air. Even the most robust fuselage structure could not withstand the ravages of 30mm caliber shells. The American plane that was hit was immediately disintegrated and exploded, turning into a dazzling fireball in the night sky.


    "German plane! It''s a German plane By the light of a B-17 that was shot down and on fire falling to the ground, Jonathan, an American B-17 bomber pilot, finally saw what his enemy looked like. He saw the sharp black iron cross on the wing of the dark gray camouflage twin engine plane.


    "Fire! Fire He yelled and pulled the trigger. As a result, at the moment when the machine guns burst out, his eyes, which had been used to the dark environment for a long time, could no longer see anything. His eyes were shining and his ears were full of shouting and swearing.


    "I can''t see them! I can''t see them at all! God Jonathan didn''t know where the enemy plane had gone. He just opened fire blindly, as if only in this way could he ensure that he would not be shot down by the enemy. But such a blind fire has no effect at all. The tracer bullets are like scattered raindrops in the sky, zigzagging into the distance.


    In the earphone, I don''t know who is reminding me. Tension and confusion make everyone sensitive: "No.17! 17! It''s flying to you After hearing this prompt, I don''t know how many self-defense machine guns and machine guns, followed by blind fire. Jonathan managed to recover some eyesight after stopping shooting. He managed to use the self-defense weapon against the fighter during the day to deal with the special fighter at night, which was really ineffective. He rubbed his eyes and then managed to see the scenery. He saw the side gun of an American B-17 bomber beside him firing wildly, and the gun was firing all the way, more and more in Jonathan''s own direction. There''s no time to think about the number of the other party, and there''s no time to let his plane climb. All he can do is yell out loud on the radio: "stop shooting! You hurt your friend by mistake! son of a gun! You hurt your friend by mistake He didn''t say which plane was injuring the friendly army by mistake. Maybe other people didn''t hear his endless cry. So Jonathan could only open his eyes wide, watching the tense shooter keep firing. The tracer bullet struck the fuselage of his plane in a straight line, and then a machine gun shell hit his belly self-defense turret, broke the glass, pierced the steel plate, and hit poor Jonathan¡° Damn it Jonathan, the shooter of the self-defense turret on the belly of the plane, swore to himself, then hung down his head. Smoke began to billow from the fuselage of his B-17 bomber, and then the whole tail broke off and became two pieces of circling and falling. German aircraft guns are in the rear of the pilot, although it affects the aiming accuracy, but it will not affect the pilot''s line of sight. As a result, these twin engine ju-88g''s flexible rolling pursuit in the night sky broke one American bomber after another to pieces. Akkado''s scientific and technological advantages for the German army finally showed their value in this second. In the dark night sky, these ju-88g night fighters used the advantage of electronic technology to create a one-sided air battle. The Americans opened fire like headless flies, but they could not effectively prevent the German planes from approaching. With the help of the German fighter planes covered by the night sky, they could use their own superior firepower to tear up the defense line of the US B-17 bombers from any direction¡° The Germans have night fighters! They have dedicated night fighters! " The U.S. Army aviation officer who led the team finally realized the seriousness of the problem: since someone else has a professional night interception fighter, what else can it be if he chooses to come at night instead of dying? But at this time, it''s too late to regret. He can only continue to carry out his mission, praying that the German aircraft has not killed them before flying to the target area and dropping bombs. I don''t know whether the prayer had an effect, or whether this land operation went very smoothly. When the Americans were devastated to despair by German night fighters, they saw all kinds of fires burning on the ground. Although it was different from the agreed shape, they didn''t even hesitate to open the bomb bay¡° Start dropping bombs! Start dropping bombs! Self defense fire, keep firing! Make sure that after we destroy the target, we''ll be able to return! " The commander of the United States gave a loud order to attack when he was in a mess. Then he felt the fuselage of his plane tremble and an aerial bomb left their bomb cabin. When the B-17 bomber was in his old line of business, he showed unparalleled professional quality. The bomb got out of the belly bomb cabin orderly and crashed into the remote ground along the parabolic trajectory. A series of explosions can be seen clearly in the dark, even at a distance of 10000 meters. No one doubts that Norway''s steel industry will be completely destroyed after such a powerful destruction. But there was no cheering, no joy of success, because the enemy they had to face was still around them. Those German fighters, like the night charm, still have no intention of leaving. They dive again and again, smashing the fragile fuselage of American bombers with dense 30mm caliber machine guns. For American pilots, tonight''s night seems to be a little longer.

 Chapter 988

    Who ever thought, why did you come to this world? Everyone is a unique existence. The rich and the craftsmen in the factory can''t be replaced by any of them. It''s like the gears running one by one on the huge machinery of the world.


    Even the most humble beggars may shine brilliantly in his time. What''s more, now is the era of World War, in which heroes come forth in large numbers, so every little man has his own story, which is not an extravagant fantasy.


    Anyway, the Norwegian youth named Axel felt that he had found his own battlefield and his own story. He is now following a kind old man, carrying his U.S. submachine gun, carefully across a minefield. As long as they pass through here, they may create a miracle.


    If we set clear targets for American bombers, those terrible high-altitude bombers can destroy those evil factories in Germany, drive away those hateful German devils, and let their offspring live a happy life - what a tempting idea, what a great goal!


    Who would have thought that the kind old man in front of him would be the leader of an underground resistance organization? Who would have thought that these unknown little people would be the key to the victory of the war in the end? Axel felt that his name had been written in the history book. He was a hero of the whole world.


    "My God! Why did someone light a fire in that forest? " A rebel soldier walking behind Axel looks at the woods in the distance in surprise. He knows that there won''t be any military targets there, because it''s his own village.


    At this moment, he was a little at a loss. He wanted to know which bastard set fire in the direction of the village. In this night, setting fire is a way to point out the bombing site for the Allied planes, which has irreplaceable special significance. But it''s a village! That''s not a German factory!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that our home? " Axel, of course, lives in town, so his heart is pounding. If the Americans drop bombs there, maybe the whole village will be completely ruined. He heard the old man boast that the American bombs are so powerful that they can destroy an entire building.


    The old man who took the lead was obviously shocked by the scene. His original plan was definitely not like this: "damn! It''s German! The Germans are deliberately setting fire, hoping to divert those American bombers! "


    This is a very simple conspiracy and a very easy means of interference. It''s a pity that no one wants to believe that the Germans are really so smart when drawing up the whole battle plan in advance - the resistance organizations are convinced that their plan is hidden and can''t be detected by the Germans


    Unfortunately, from the perspective of the Allied movements, the German forces pre judged the plan of bombing Norway, so some traps that had not been arranged in time were arranged by the German personnel in advance. However, due to the unilateral transmission of intelligence, the Norwegian resistance organizations did not have time to learn the equivalent information. In order to carry out the bombing mission, the United States and Britain did not disclose any adverse information.


    As a result, these resistance organizations met all kinds of setbacks from the latent time, and they were also suppressed by the German army when they attacked. The Germans used a large number of armored vehicles and tanks to carry out the task of suppression. The crushing of equipment made the whole combat plan fall into an unprecedented crisis.


    Fortunately, some of the leaders of the rebel groups mobilized local prisoners of war and a small number of people, which gave the American bombers a glimmer of hope of winning and returning. Now American bombers have destroyed several factories, and their achievements can be described as brilliant.


    "Now what?" Axel asked the topic that everyone was particularly interested in, and now their task seems to have been unable to complete, because even if they ignite all the gasoline they carry, there is no way to attract any attention in the air - compared with the German fire, they can only be regarded as the light of fireflies.


    "We''re leaving now, and there''s no way to explain everything." "The Germans must have searched our town, they know we''re gone tonight, and they''ve burned down our homes, and we really don''t have a way out," one rebel member lamented


    The old man nodded, then waved his pistol: "let''s move on! However, the plan has been changed. We will burn down German facilities with these gasoline. Even if they are sacrificed, we will stop them from invading other people''s homes! "


    "Yes People with lofty ideals are the easiest to incite, because they believe in their own theories. No need to say more, they can go through fire and water, and believe that even if they die, they will die for what they believe.


    After a simple mobilization, the crew of this team continued to grope forward. However, as they were about to approach the factory, they were blocked by an accidental problem. At the end of their way, a temporary German air defense position was firing fiercely into the sky. The huge air wave made the camouflage tremble and look powerful.


    The instant light of the fire allowed the members of the resistance to see the enemy in front of them. Not far away, a German artillery commander pointed up to the sky, while several artillery were busy carrying shells from the ammunition box. Indistinctly came the rapid German command sound, as well as the simple response and the metal friction sound of adjusting the gun elevation.


    It''s impossible to make a detour without alerting the anti-aircraft gun position, so all the members of the resistance group took up their submachine guns. With the strong wave of the old man, these young Swedes rushed to their enemies with weapons¡° Who is it? " One of the first people to find the members of the resistance group was a shell carrier who turned back. He saw the men in poor clothes by the light of the fire, so he asked aloud in German. The answer was the sound of shooting. The German soldier had a row of holes in his chest. Then he leaned back and left the dangerous world. The German responded to the gunfire. The German official quickly touched the pistol at his waist. As a result, he was hit in the stomach by a bullet before he drew out his weapon. He was also killed on the spot. It was a close fight. Half of the Germans had been knocked down before they could recover. The rest of the artillery either had no weapons or had only a short pistol. They couldn''t lift their heads because they were suppressed by the submachine gun. German artillery is actually equipped with some submachine guns and rifles. Unfortunately, these weapons are now stacked in towing cars, at least ten meters away from their anti-aircraft guns. What''s more pitiful is that in order to save cost, their antiaircraft gun even has no shield, which makes the artillery almost have no shelter. A German soldier raised his pistol and fired all his bullets at an invisible opponent. Then he lost his weapon and ran in the opposite direction. The result did not wait for him to run a few steps, was hit by a bullet after the heart, fell to the ground. The German resistance disintegrated within ten seconds, and the last German soldier fell near the car, only a few steps away from his submachine gun. The Norwegians were not unhurt either. Two members were killed and the old man, who was the leader, was also seriously injured. He had to be supported by two people before he sat down by the antiaircraft gun. Gasping, he pulled axel and said in a trembling voice, "use this gun... To hit... The German factory!" At this time, there was still chaos around. Was there gunfire coming from some places. However, the anti-aircraft gun battle still alarmed a German patrol in the factory. He frowned and went to the phone in the mail room. He grabbed the phone and asked what happened to the anti-aircraft gun position. When he asked, members of the Norwegian resistance group had been groping to lower the muzzle of the cannon, and the whole 88mm cannon was aimed at the building it wanted to protect. It''s a pity that the members of these rebel groups have not been trained to fire, so it took them a long time to load the first shell into the cannon. They couldn''t understand the German on the ruler, so they had to aim at the target by visual observation. Fortunately, the target was very close and huge, so they didn''t need to aim and shoot accurately. After getting ready, these people fired a powerful shell. After a flash, a shell rushed to the factory wall. After smashing the factory wall, the shell exploded, shattering the glass windows installed in several factories nearby. With a loud bang and the crash of glass, these laymen couldn''t find their way for a long time because the explosion was too close. The German soldier on duty watched the factory wall collapse half way with a loud bang, and his phone almost fell to the ground. The voice coming through the receiver at this time: "hello? Hello? This is the No.4 antiaircraft artillery position headquarters. What''s the situation over there? "¡° I don''t know what happened! But about 40 meters to the left of the side door, there was the sound of gunfire from an anti-aircraft gun position, and then the courtyard wall was blown down! " The German soldier on duty held the receiver and answered the opposite question with fear¡° what? what? Can you make it clear? " The people on the other side of the phone were very anxious when they asked¡° I''m afraid you have to send someone to support me! I saw an anti-aircraft gun destroy the factory wall! It''s near the side door of the factory''s exterior wall! " The German soldier called out to the receiver--------- Make up for more, now Longling is not in debt. I feel light without debt. It''s very good. Please forgive Longling for his bad health a few days ago and catching up with the new year recently. There are many things to do. Longling tries to keep up with the new year, but it''s really powerless. Please forgive me! Be considerate!

 Chapter 989

    American bombers dropped a lot of bombs near the firelight they saw, and these planes, intercepted by German anti-aircraft guns and night fighters, were in a mess to carry out their tasks. This battle was the first time that the US strategic bomber fleet really bombed Germany, and their best result was to fly over Romania.


    This time, they are finally able to complete their task, in a crucial place in Germany, to give opponents a fatal blow. However, the current situation does not allow them to cheer, because they are still in danger, have not returned to the relative safety of the sea.


    Bombers that have lost their bombs can fly more quickly. These American planes, scattered by anti-aircraft guns or chased by night fighters, get together in the night sky and begin to return to their base in Iceland. They have just completed a major bombing mission, and now they have only one way to escape.


    Run away! Desperate escape. They want to find their way home in the darkness before dawn, find the hope of escape in the German artillery fire, and escape under the mysterious and terrible night fighter planes... It''s not that they are too lucky, because there are too many people who are less lucky than them in this war.


    For example, at this moment, next to the outer wall of the ore processing plant, the hapless German patrolman took off his rifle behind him and ran as fast as he could towards the area where there was a problem. He didn''t know what he could do by himself, he only knew that he should fulfill the oath he had made in front of the national flag.


    He came from the proud town that gave birth to the famous saying "even if we all die, Germany will live forever!" It''s a small town. He has always been proud of his identity, so at this moment, he felt from the bottom of his heart that he should stand up and continue to write brilliance for the village.


    So he took his own weapon, stuck to the wall, all the way around the easily exposed position, stuck to the wall, close to the wall collapsed by anti-aircraft artillery. He approached carefully, not daring to make any noise.


    At this time, the Norwegian rebels obviously found the knack of firing. The second gun was fired soon. The shell flew directly into a factory building behind the courtyard wall and blasted a huge hole in the wall. The huge destructive force may also hurt some machinery, but it''s too dark to see clearly.


    The German patrol was squinted by the dust of the storm. He felt for the gap in the wall and looked out to see where the enemy might be. As a result, because the night was too dark, he only saw the shadow of the cannon vaguely.


    Without hesitation, he pointed his rifle at that position and carefully aimed at the shadow of the cannon. He knew that his weapon could not destroy the antiaircraft gun, but he had to make the other side stop shelling and destroying the precious factory equipment.


    The voice of the Norwegians came from the anti-aircraft gun position, and the German patrolmen even felt their heartbeat. However, he still decided to do what a soldier should do and do his duty as a soldier in this position.


    "Bang!" Facing the shadow in the dark, the German patrolman fired his first shot. Then he nervously began to load the bullets and continued to fire the second shot. He found that the other side did not fire back, so he loaded the rifle for a third time and continued to fire a third bullet at the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Axel took over the command of the old man and was busy directing the artillery attack on the German factory. He didn''t think he would be found out right away, because there was a lot of chaos outside now, and the sound of gunfire didn''t attract much attention. So these unprofessional Norwegian resistance groups did not set up peripheral defense positions. They swarmed around the cannons and were shocked by the power of this German weapon.


    "Fill it up! Fill it up quickly While taking care of the old man, Axel urged his comrades to load a new shell into the cannon. He knew that his time might be running out, so his nervous hand kept shaking slightly.


    "Child... Child..." in order to fire the gun, so the old man was removed from the gun. Now he leaned against two empty ammunition boxes. He seemed to be dying. But he still reluctantly opened his mouth and said to Axel beside him: "as soon as possible, light up... All, all the shells that can light up. The Germans, the Germans may be coming soon. "


    Axel didn''t know the real reaction speed of the German team. He just practiced shooting with his shotgun in the hidden forest, and he didn''t receive any formal military training at all. Now he is also confused, and did not come up with any effective countermeasures for the status quo.


    This is the same as most underground resistance organizations. In most cases, they only stand up to resist with their own blood and ideals, but they have no specific plan and implementation steps at all. They just resist the fate of being enslaved with their own blood.


    This kind of behavior is certainly lamentable, but also in the process of fighting because of their own quality and lack of training and other reasons, paid a lot of heavy price. For example, the current Norwegian resistance group is now in such trouble.


    Just when everyone was ready to shoot the third shell, a bullet hit the Norwegian rebel soldier who was adjusting the left and right direction on the gun. It can be said that the German patrol had too much luck, or the Norwegian had too bad luck. In short, the patrol''s first bullet hit the poor guy and shot him through the chest. When all the people did not recover, the second shot woke up the members of the Norwegian resistance organization who did not know what had happened. They were so scared that they fell down and moved the submachine gun behind them. But in the panic, these people did not know where the bullet came from, and the fear made them not know how many Germans had arrived here. After all, they are a group of civilians without strict training. When the real battle begins, they are not as calm as the regular army. When these people gather together, they can only fight with the wind and the water. Once they fall into the tangled tug of war, the timid side of their heart will have the upper hand. When the German patrol fired the third shot, the Norwegians finally found the location of the enemy''s fire, so the dense bullets began to fire at the place where the German patrol was hiding. Submachine guns have an unparalleled advantage in short-range suppression, where a series of bullets hit the rubble flying. The German patrol killed an opponent. It was all by luck, but the members of the Norwegian resistance group were targeted. After all, they saw the dazzling muzzle flash in the night and roughly saw the position of the German army. But these people just focused on shooting, but they forgot to assign people to continue to operate the more powerful 88mm antiaircraft gun¡° cease-fire! Stop shooting Axel finally realized the problem. What they lack now is precious time. For them who have captured a cannon by chance, time is the number of German factory equipment destroyed! But now they are wasting their time and their hard won opportunities. In such a place, the longer the delay, the more likely the German team will come close. However, a large number of German troops are closing in, which is very disadvantageous to those civilians who have no combat experience. So what they should do now is to continue to bombard the factory building with cannons, not to kill a German and blindly waste ammunition and time. He finally stopped his partner''s endless shooting, and then began to assign tasks: "you guys, continue to operate the artillery! Aim at the building and keep shooting! Me and the other two, suppress the German army over there Unfortunately, the German army with relatively strong mobility had already arrived, and the defense forces of the factory immediately mobilized a platoon of German troops to investigate what happened nearby. As a result, the more than 30 German soldiers had just arrived nearby when they heard the sound of intensive weapon shooting. If they don''t know what''s going on now, the brains of the German army will be in vain. So with the order of the German platoon leader, more than 30 German troops scattered in formation, and under the cover of night, they approached the members of the Norwegian resistance who kept firing in the direction of the wall. Compared with just now, it''s just that the attacker and the guard have changed positions. This time it was the German attack, and the poor Norwegians defended. Similarly, the party who occupied the cannon did not find that danger was coming, and they continued their fight. Soon the German army was close to the distance where they could attack easily. The German army in charge of the cover habitually arranged their cover machine guns in a bush. Everything was ready in the silent process. At the command of the German platoon leader, these German defense forces immediately demonstrated their fighting style as the strongest army in the world. The machine gun fired a short and intensive shot in the direction of the antiaircraft gun. The tracer bullet flew straight to the target in the dark, hit the metal gun body and spattered out a gorgeous fireworks. Two terrible mp-44 assault rifles with accurate spot fire directly killed two still shooting Norwegians. The sudden firepower made the members of these resistance groups scurry, and their originally powerful firepower was completely suppressed by the more powerful German firepower in an instant.

 Chapter 990

    Axel was blinded by the sudden fire from his flank. He had just given an order, and then retreated to the old man, intending to see the wounded leader. This made him less visible in the crowd, so he wasn''t immediately targeted.


    But his people have been beaten to tears. After all, the German army has more than 30 people, and the poor Norwegian rebels add up to less than 10 people. There is a fundamental disadvantage in the number of people, so in this kind of close combat, they are immediately suppressed and unable to lift their heads.


    "It''s over! Old man! We were found by the Germans! I''m going to retreat behind your back! Let these people go to the rear Axel watched as one of his accomplices ran away and was shot into pieces by German machine guns. He narrowed his eyes and asked the dying man.


    The old man on the ammunition box had no life at all. The reason why he was able to survive until now was that the gun gave him a glimmer of hope to complete the task. Now that hope has been dashed, it has been proved that the destructive power of an air defense cannon to the factory building is still very limited. So the old man''s breath has been released, and his whole face has turned gray.


    He took Axel''s arm with his last strength, as if with all his strength. Then he squeezed a weak word out of his mouth, which almost made Axel not hear clearly in the noisy environment. But Axel still judged the word from the shape of his mouth: "run!"


    Yeah, now there''s only one way to escape. If we don''t run away now, we will die here meaninglessly. Compared with living, who is willing to die? Feeling that the old man''s strength on his arm had dissipated, and seeing that the old man''s hand had been powerlessly lowered by the light of other people''s shooting, Axel bent over and stood up, trying to escape from the place that was destined not to belong to him.


    Unfortunately, before he had time to take his own step, he saw a companion who ran to the path cleared of mines and was knocked down by the firepower blocked by the German. The impact force made the unfortunate guy lose his balance and fall directly on the side of the path.


    Then, in the night sky full of gunfire, a mine was set off to explode, scarring the poor Norwegian who had been shot. Of course, no one can appreciate this bloody scene in the dark, but when the mine rings, all people automatically come up with a corpse full of blood.


    Axel looked at the unsafe retreat route, gritted his teeth, and rushed to the gap of the factory''s outer wall, which was collapsed by the artillery. He felt that it was the best strategy to escape into the factory by night and get rid of the German army. Then calmly think of a way to escape from this despairing place before dawn.


    When he got close to the disordered rubble and ran to the other side of the outer wall, the last two members of the resistance who relied on the artillery as a cover were also screened by the dense German bullets. They were unwilling to fall on their backs and finally had no breath.


    Now, except for the lucky axel, all the Norwegians who invaded here have been killed. The only one left is Mr. axel, who crossed the outer wall with his submachine gun. Although the hope of escape is very slim, everyone has his own survival after all. It''s worth fighting for even one more second.


    Unfortunately, when Axel''s foot stepped over the outer wall, he felt the danger. At this time, there was a signal that he was stumbling. Involuntarily, he began to fall forward.


    The German patrolman was not killed by the intensive shooting just now. When his opponent opened fire crazily, he fell down behind the wall to avoid the lethal bullet, and finally waited for the arrival of the reinforcements unharmed. Just as he was about to get up, he saw a foot in front of him.


    Soon after that, the German patrolman reached out and hugged the foot without thinking about it. Then he felt that the other side lost his balance and fell forward with inertia. At this time, he was more dominant, so while shouting for help in German, he climbed a step forward and wrestled with the guy without German boots.


    Yes, when he found that the shoes of the other side were ordinary shoes worn by the poor, he decided that the other side was not German. So his attitude changed from hesitation to firmness, and he was determined to fight against the man who had just opened fire on himself.


    When Axel fell, he realized that the big thing was not good. He knew that every second he wasted, he would have 30% more chance to be killed on the spot. But it was too late for him to grasp his submachine gun. His face fell to the ground heavily, and the gun in his hand also flew far away.


    Before he fully recovered, he heard the German shouting of the German soldiers behind him. It was obvious that he was calling his companions, leaving him little chance to escape. So in line with the ruthlessness of ten years of local gangster career, he took out the dagger that had not been used for a long time from his pocket.


    Then he turned hard, turned his face to the air, and found that the German army behind him was coming at him, so he handed out the dagger. Maybe it was because the gunfight outside was over, or maybe he felt the blocking force in his palm. Anyway, he felt that he heard the sound of dagger piercing his skin, and his opponent obviously snorted.


    "Eh!" With a dull hum, the German patrolman was stabbed by a dagger. His luck seemed to have been used up when he hit the target with one shot just now. So this time, the dagger hit his heart directly, and he didn''t even have time to regret, so he lost all his strength. Axel heard the hum, which is as beautiful as the music of a star. He struggled to stand up, and tried to kick off the body of a German patrol soldier. The hand that fumbled backward had touched the cold body of the submachine gun. At this moment, he felt that his destiny was in his own hands again... Unfortunately, the goddess of destiny liked to play such a joke very much. Just when Axel felt that the danger was about to get rid of himself, he saw three German soldiers holding up their weapons at the end of the outer wall by the light of dawn¡° wait! I surrender Axel retracted the palm of his submachine gun and then raised his hands to three German soldiers. He called out this sentence which he thought he would never utter in his whole life, and it was very fluent¡° Fire The head of a German monitor holding his G43 rifle, coldly ordered to his men. So two Mauser 98K rifles and a G43 semi-automatic rifle opened fire at the same time. Axel felt that a sledgehammer had hit him, and then the endless darkness came, and the light of dawn was far away from him¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph! Report to the general! We have eliminated all the local saboteurs! " An officer walked up to general Kleist with a tired face, stood at attention, saluted him, and then opened his mouth to report: "now the specific figures have not been fully counted, but more than 4700 people have been killed."¡° This figure... Means that in my Norwegian Province, which is responsible for public security, there is a whole saboteur of light infantry division hidden, but I haven''t noticed it in the past year? " Kleist looked back at his incompetent man and asked coldly. "..." The man who came to report was sweating. He stood there with his head down and didn''t dare to say anything more. After waiting for a few seconds, he found that general klester didn''t mean to continue to blame, so he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, general!"¡° Report as many people as you should! We will certainly lose the credit this time. Please pray that we will not be sent to the military court by the head of state! " Kleist turned his back and no longer paid attention to his subordinates. The fight last night was absolutely a stain on his face. The head of state gave him the most important lifeline of steel production, and as a result, he made a worse record than the G group army in Kursk. Looking at general Catherine, the air force commander in chief, who was also not good-looking, he knew that he was not the only one who lost a man in the Norwegian air battle¡° Call general hawk! Let him carry out the interception plan! We must try our best to shoot down these bastards who bring disgrace to the German air force into the Atlantic Ocean! " Of course, general Catherine also saw that general klester was looking at him. With a trace of anger, in order to cover up his shame, he quickly issued the interception plan. The early morning sun looked so soft, but for the German occupation forces in Norway, it was a busy and depressing morning. They had to clean up the rubble everywhere, and help several small towns and villages to put out the fire. American bombers not only attacked part of the port, but also destroyed a very large iron ore rough processing plant. Although most of the bombs were thrown into the wild mountains and towns, the whole bombing was a catastrophe for Norway. Germany''s steel production fell by one twentieth the next day. Although it didn''t look big, it was enough to shock German leaders. Everyone felt that such reckless provocation by the allies could no longer be tolerated. Almost everyone agreed to launch an immediate counterattack in the Atlantic Theater---------------- I''m sorry for the late update today. Long Ling is here to make amends

 Chapter 991

    Norway is close to the Arctic Circle, so the day in May comes very early, and the night is relatively short. That''s why when the Allied bombers returned, there was a bright side in front of them. Blue sky, blue sea, waiting for them will be a grand welcome ceremony to celebrate the victory.


    This was the first large-scale successful air raid on German occupied areas by the Allied forces, and it was a direct bombing of Germany''s more important steel producing areas. Now they don''t know what great achievements they have made, but the mission has been carried out, which is something to be thankful for every pilot.


    After all, they are still alive, after all, they are still alive after the battle. To live in this war is absolutely something to celebrate. So on the way back, laughter began to appear in these bombers, and everyone''s mood became relaxed.


    The total number of B-17 bombers that reinforced Iceland this time exceeded 340, while the Allied forces dispatched 231 bombers at the time of departure, and there were 152 bombers left at the time of return. The bombers that were shot down by 79 planes significantly reduced their losses compared with the bombing mission in Romania. It has been proved that night bombing is indeed an effective means to evade German air defense forces.


    "Hey! Peter! What would you like to eat back? " The plane was still bumpy, but everyone''s mood became different. The co pilot sat in his own position, staring at the endless sea in the distance, and asked the captain easily.


    "I want a drink! Unfortunately, there are not many supplies in Iceland. They only have a small amount of beer rationing, and they are all private goods sold by the captains at high prices. " The captain didn''t have the rigid expression when he was on duty. He was flying the plane and chatting with his co pilot.


    A dangerous mission is over. There''s no need to go back so dreary. The voice of singing even came from the radio, and everyone was lightened up by the sky.


    "Hey! What''s that over there? " In the clouds, a pilot saw black spots coming from the front. These black spots gradually became larger and eventually became German fighters with auxiliary fuel tanks. Because of the relative flight and the extremely fast speed of the German fighter, the two sides met in the blink of an eye.


    Akkado did not forget to use the occupied northern part of Britain to provide an outpost for his fighter interception network when he was building Norwegian Air Defense. These are the 14 German fighters from two small field airports in the Faroe Islands and Shetland Islands. They are ordered to wait here for the American bombers returning from Norway and intercept the lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    The German fighter plane entered the bomber group at the most relaxed moment of the US plane, and then, based on the principle of one strike separation, made a dive and ran out of ammunition, and then quickly returned. As a matter of fact, the fuel supply of these German fighters is about to reach the bottom, and they have no capital at all, so after taking advantage of it, they left decisively.


    In the middle of the flight, the U.S. bombers were somehow intercepted by German fighters on time. These planes got out of the fight before the Americans recovered. The whole dive attack, even most American planes didn''t have time to fire back.


    In less than half a minute, several American planes were screened by German fighters. After all, German fighter planes are generally equipped with 30mm caliber machine guns, which have great lethality to American aircraft. Although the missile carrying capacity is limited, it is obviously cheaper to take advantage of this opportunity to break away at once.


    Then these German planes, which had lost their height advantage and had no fuel, and were no longer fighting with American planes, sped away from the fighting area under the gaze of everyone. The whole battle comes and goes quickly, which is to make the volley tactics of "hit and run" to the point of no additional.


    A US plane that was hit in the cockpit began to slowly rush into the cold sea with thick smoke, and another plane had circled and hit the sea because of the broken wing. These pilots who survived the Norwegian artillery fire were so confused and died on their way home.


    "Icelandic ground command? We have been intercepted by German fighters, five bombers have been shot down, and we may need ships to rescue the pilot who fell into the water! " Watching the U.S. commander dragging smoke to the sea, he helplessly reported to the Icelandic ground headquarters.


    Compared with the Allied pilots who crashed inland in Norway and were captured or killed directly, the crew of these planes were the real pathetic people. They have to sink in the sea with their aircraft, then soak in the cold water, waiting for rescue ships to come, or freeze to death in the North Atlantic.


    Who would have thought that the two humble small field airports in the Faroe Islands and Shetland Islands, together with a total of only 14 aircraft, bravely dispatched the only aircraft at this time, causing great damage to their enemies.


    In fact, since Germany occupied the southern part of the British mainland and the surrender of Britain in the north, the air force of Chamberlain regime and the German air force have been painstakingly managing the Faroe Islands and Shetland Islands. Unfortunately, because of the interference of British submarines and American submarines, Germany wants to build the two air bases into outposts for bombing Iceland, just as the allies have many difficulties in building ice islands, There are also various problems.


    Since 1938, the Faroe Islands and Shetland Islands officially became the islands under the jurisdiction of Germany, more than 70 German transport ships have been sunk on these two routes. In some unnoticed places, the allies also made all kinds of troubles for the German army in their own way. B-17 bombers finally returned to the Icelandic air defense circle after all kinds of tribulations. Here they met British fighters who came to meet them. Ten tornado Rolls Royce engine improved fighters appeared near these bombers, which was regarded as meeting these victorious warriors¡° The bombers dropped all the bombs, but at that time we already knew that the German army interfered with the dropping of bombs with firelight, and the extent of destroying the target might not be as optimistic as we thought Sue? "I think it''s a very high estimate that one tenth of the targets can be destroyed," general doding said to the U.S. land and air commanders with his hands around his chest The Americans spoke highly of the bombing. They thought a few hours ago that they had paralyzed one-third of Norway''s iron ore production. But Roosevelt himself didn''t believe this estimate, so the final bombing damage was set at one fifth of the jubilation. Now, the British are throwing cold water at the head and denying the achievements of American bombers, which makes the American general''s face a little uneasy: "general doding, we are responsible for attacking the whole of Norway. This plan was authorized by President Roosevelt. You need to help us defend the whole of Iceland. It''s your duty. If it''s superfluous, don''t talk nonsense? " Obviously, this is not the case? General doding did not want to mention it again, but he felt it necessary to prevent the Americans from continuing to die in vain: "the loss of bombing at night is so great that a quarter of the planes are lost in one bombing. I think it is more appropriate to study the whole plan again." The displeasure on the faces of the generals of American Continental Airlines disappeared when they heard the proposal. They also felt that the loss of this degree was too fatal, and it was hard for the rich United States to bear. After all, these airplanes are materials and money. Even if they don''t care about them, they have to worry about the time to build them? But the head of the U.S. land and air general or clenched his teeth and made up his mind to sue? "Tomorrow... No, it should be tonight. We have to continue with this kind of bombing. Replenishment planes will come soon and our losses will be made up soon," said dowdin. The Germans are extremely inferior in this respect. They don''t have the equipment to go to Norway immediately! "¡° Tomorrow... No, this night, continue bombing Norway? " Sue? Doding was shocked by the crazy plan of the Americans. He really didn''t think that the Americans were so afraid of sacrifice. Perhaps it is because they overestimate the results of the night attack that they continue to bomb at all costs. Think about it, Sue? On the contrary, doding did not intend to continue to persuade. He was happy to see the Americans bleed in the war, because that would relieve the pressure on Britain after the war. So he nodded and left the conference room with a casual excuse: "I''m going to inspect our air defense position, so I won''t accompany you two first." U.S. land air general looks at Hugh turning out of the conference room? "The British have been gutted by Germany. Now they are as timid as a mouse in a hole," he muttered sarcastically¡° Yes, the mouse doesn''t know it''s just a mouse now. It wants to tell us what to do. " Another U.S. Army and aviation officer nodded and agreed: "they don''t even have the courage to leave here to attack Germany, as if they had done all they could to keep here." The first American general laughed: "maybe in a few years'' time, there will be no Britain, only Iceland, such a poor place..." --- the Dragon Spirit Knight here wishes all readers good health and family happiness in the New Year! Great fortune, great fortune! Have a successful career... Become CEO, win Bai Fumei and go to the top of your life! There will be a chapter update later, please look forward to it!

 Chapter 992

    In the command center hall of the general staff of the German air force, a group of generals are watching their planes fly back to their hinterland airport from the easternmost Soviet German front line on the map. A look? Book 1? K? A? N? S? H? U ¡¤ CC the butcher bombers with huge bodies are the most powerful strategic weapons they can find in their offensive forces.


    These planes trekked to the new airport in the south of England, and then entered the state of maintenance, in order to maintain a higher attendance rate in the future combat. Compared with the 34o B-17 bombers that the United States managed to gather, the Germans dispatched 6o8 butcher strategic bombers from all over the country that they could find.


    The force is almost twice that of the Americans. After the United States bombed Norway and lost 84 planes, the number of bombers mobilized by the German army is twice that of its American counterparts. The scope of their bombing is also more concentrated than that of American bombers.


    On the other hand, in terms of combat literacy, the German strategic bombers, who have been in battle for a long time and have bombed Britain, the Soviet Union and other regions strategically, are obviously more experienced than their American counterparts. They have more or less advantages in formation assembly, navigation and command.


    However, after such a long-distance transfer, it is obviously too idealistic to fight back that night. These German generals also have dispatchers, radio communication personnel, radar operators, document rooms, logistics support offices, ammunition, oil and other materials mobilization and distribution work. The chaotic departments and personnel have been busy all day, and they have not been able to complete the Yuan''s plan to fight back immediately that night.


    "Yuan akado? Long live Rudolph With the phone, general Dick, the No.2 figure of the German air force in France, stood at attention even though he did not stand face to face with akkado across the mountains and rivers. He saluted the photos of akkado on the wall.


    After that, he said regretfully to akado on the other side of the phone: "my yuan, the air force has some technical problems in the implementation of your plan to try out strategic bombing of Iceland tonight. As soon as I read a book, I ask you to give our front-line troops some more time to prepare. Tomorrow night we will fight. This is the fastest way to get through. "


    Akado was silent for a while on the other side of the phone, and then he said, "since you have said that, I have no way even if I don''t agree. Tomorrow night, I will carry out the counterattack plan. This is your promise to me. Then I will trust you and fulfill your promise to me! "


    "Yes! Yuan Dick stood at attention again: "tomorrow night, I will send at least 35o bombers to carry out a covering bombing on various military bases we have detected in Iceland. Then I promise you, if we have enough fuel, we can bomb there again every other day! "


    Akkado, far away in Berlin, said nothing but hung up his phone. Then he silently looked at the Norwegian iron ore production loss report sent to him by telegram on the table, staring at the name of Kleist at the end. He deliberately dealt with the general, but felt that it was not wise to change generals. So he hesitated for a while, and finally grabbed the phone in front of him.


    "Get me the east line, wolf hole, marshal brauchich." Akado said gently to the microphone.


    Just a few seconds later, there was a voice on the phone: "my yuan! I''m blauchich


    "Marshal blauchich! I''d like to know what you think of the Allied air attack on Norway this time. " Akado said softly, while saying, he opened the loss report in front of him again with his hand, turning it page by page, his eyes constantly scanning.


    Brauchich didn''t let akado wait too long, so he answered yuan''s question: "my yuan! In view of Norway''s problems, I personally feel that the defenders and the generals have done their best. After all, our means to attack at night are limited, and we can''t be foolproof.... "


    Akkado heard blauchich''s words, at the same time, his document turned to the last page, his eyes fell on the name Ewald? Feng? Kleist. A look? Book 1? K? A? N? S? H? U ¡¤ CC brauchich wanted to balance the number of noble officers and Yuan factions in the whole army. After all, the general born in a traditional noble family was a big member, and was an important chip that the staff headquarters of the Sixth Army was unwilling to give up.


    Akkado was silent, and he thought over and over again. Finally, he closed the pile of documents and said to blauchich, "my marshal, I understand what you mean. I will continue to support general klester''s work in Norway, but I hope you and he will not let me down again!"


    He had to let his subordinates continue to fight for himself. After all, keeping a wonderful balance in the six armies is the prerequisite for most generals to fight without worries. In the case of Kleist, Shangyuan''s compromise should be in exchange for the absolute support of the general staff of the Sixth Army in other aspects.


    "My yuan! The 6th army will always be your most loyal supporter Sure enough, brauchich heard the voice of acardo, and immediately said, "please don''t worry, before the Atlantic air battle, I''ll make sure there''s nothing wrong with the eastern front."


    Akado nodded and looked away from the loss report. He put his fingers on the bridge of his nose and rubbed the inner corner of his eyes. He didn''t close his eyes last night, but what he was waiting for was no longer the news of victory. This made him feel a little uneasy, because Germany''s failure started from the war to the stalemate. The current stalemate of war is not the rhythm that Germany is good at. After a night of fighting, the second night, even if the Americans were on a large scale, could not achieve the effect of the first night. First, there is no guarantee of the number of aircraft. After all, after the loss of 84 aircraft, the aircraft reserve of the Americans in Iceland has dropped to more than 2oo, and only 2oo can take off at most. Then, without the help of the ground guided Norwegian resistance organization, the German Norwegian garrison can safely organize air defense operations, and the bombing effect will inevitably be weakened. When these two situations add up, we can imagine what the American bombing results were the next night. Although the American bombers who were eager to fight finally flew to Norway the next night, they were closely intercepted by more night fighters. The two sides fought 4-62 in air combat. The German night fighters shot down 62 American B-17 bombers at the cost of losing four ju-88g night fighters. On that night, the German army took off a total of 9O ju-88g night fighters and faced 198 American B-17 bombers. Although the number is still at a disadvantage, compared with the first night, the proportion of German aircraft and American aircraft has shrunk, and the battle is easier. This time, only 1o7 of 198 US planes returned to Iceland. In other words, the US bomber troops in Iceland were shot down 175 B-17 bombers in two days. Even the financially strapped 6-army air force of the United States is desperate for this unbearable loss. If they knew that the next day they only accidentally blew up a section of the railway and transit station leading to the mine, the rest of the bombs would be useless. Then the senior generals of the U.S. Sixth Army Air Force will be angry and curse. Because of the gap between the planes, any British and American planes that try to detect Norway in the daytime will be intercepted by German ta-152 fighters. Therefore, the United States and Britain can only bombard randomly according to the old map and rough navigation, plus the intentional interference of German ground lights, and can hit a section of railway and small station, It''s been a bit of luck. After two consecutive days of high-altitude bombing, the United States interfered with Norway''s iron ore production, but it also paid a heavy price. Germany''s steel production is under threat, and the war machine, which used to run at a high speed, has appeared in Karton. The maximum capacity utilization plan carefully designed and debugged by Speer was slightly disrupted, resulting in the shelving of the new aircraft carrier construction plan that Germany would have started this month. It took several days for the German industrial manager to make sure that the production plan of the important German fighter tanks was not disrupted by the attacks of these two days. At the end of the second night, two o us fighter planes and seven o additional B-17 bombers flew to the Icelandic allied airfield. This replenishment made the number of allied planes in Iceland rise slightly. The number of planes lost by half rose to 2oo. Unfortunately, when the evening of the third day came, the commanders of the US 6 airlines were frightened by their huge losses and decided to temporarily cancel the bombing plan that night. Another reason to stop them was that after a catastrophe, the Norwegian rebel organization finally had an intelligence station back in operation, They sent a valuable message back to Iceland: stop the bombing! You didn''t hit anything! After repeated verification of the information, the Americans still did not believe in the content of the information, but they still cautiously decided to give up the third bombing plan. After all, the 7O B-17 bombers who have just arrived in Iceland need to rest. If they continue to bomb, they can take off less than 8O planes that night. Using 8O b-17s to carry out bombing mission in Norway, everyone knows that there is no difference between killing and killing: those ghostly German night fighters will definitely make these planes never return! So, after a brief hesitation and discussion, the Americans are taking a break? They bowed their proud heads in front of him¡° Maybe you are right! General doding "We must change our plan and adopt more threatening means of attack," said the general of us 6¡ª¡ª New year''s greetings! Thank you for your support and love! Thank you, Mr. Yu, ¡â¡¢ Slowly wake up}, night demons, sweet, sad, 14247435, feing, Fengji, Nazi D, 1o5133674o... Too many people accompany the Dragon Spirit to write now, it is you who accompany the third empire all the way to today! If long live my third empire, Long Ling should also shout long live to you! You are the soul of the Empire, this year you, dragon spirit no longer regret!

 Chapter 993

    Just as the Americans almost know the roots of Norway, the German air force is also very familiar with the Allied bases in Iceland. When there were no meteor fighters in the UK, they conducted a large number of reconnaissance on the Allied bases in Iceland and drew high-definition aerial maps.


    When these things were on general Dick''s desk, he knew that his plane should bomb those places. However, on the night of the third day, he temporarily cancelled the order of night bombing. Because after repeated cost-effective, the German Air Force headquarters found that night bombing was not worth the loss for Germany.


    "Even if the British deployed more than 100 fighter planes in Iceland, we still have an absolute advantage in the number of take-off bombing. In this case, choosing night bombing with insufficient bombing accuracy seems to interfere with the bombing effect." A senior commander of a strategic bomber said what he thought.


    His idea also represents the view of most other people that the bombing of Iceland by German bombers should be carried out in the daytime, which can give full play to the advantages of German bombers.


    First of all, in terms of navigation and formation, daytime bombing can better organize aircraft and dispatch. Navigation and flight are more convenient for pilots, and it is easier for pilots to maintain their own flying formation in the daytime.


    The second reason is that the German Air Force feels that it can destroy most of the military facilities in Iceland even after the loss of about 100 aircraft with a large-scale bombing. This is a worthwhile attempt for general Dick. He can solve the Icelandic threat once and for all by enduring a heavy loss.


    The third reason is actually an analysis report submitted by the fighter forces. They think that the capacity of 400 planes in the Allied military base in Iceland is already a limit, because the number of bombers taking off from there is almost 300, so the number of allied fighter formations stationed there will not be more than 70, or even less.


    The fourth important reason comes from the Navy. Donitz, the submarine godfather of the Fuehrer faction, assured Dick and general Catherine that under his Submarine blockade, the strength of the Allied air force base in Iceland is weaker than expected. This guarantee is very convincing. After all, for the first time, the information that allied forces are strengthening Icelandic forces was provided by naval submarine forces.


    Similarly, the German fighter forces also put forward another opinion on Escort: Although the ta-152 fighter can not fly over Iceland to escort even if it is attached with a secondary fuel tank, if they try their best to take off at the Northern British airport, they can ensure that the German bombers are escorted most of the time.


    In addition, several commanders of the strategic bomber force are full of confidence in the performance and self-defense ability of the butcher bomber, so changing the bombing time to daytime seems to be a very beneficial thing for the German air force.


    So the plan was finally approved after it was reported to the head of state. The head of state agreed that general Dick would use more than 380 butcher long-range strategic bombers, escorted by 30 ta-152 fighters, to carry out strategic bombing of Iceland during the daytime to retaliate for the Allied sabotage against Norway.


    Norway''s third day of bombing was spent with ease when neither side attacked the other. Then in the early morning of the fourth day, just as the sun rose in the East, the atmosphere over the three British Islands suddenly changed.


    Under the intense command, from the hidden barracks, running out of a team of German bomber crew members, these crew members have men and women, soon in the grass densely stand into a neat square.


    "Attention The ground service commander, a major general, came up to the crew and looked at the young faces with his back. Someone behind him called a salute, and then all the soldiers closed their legs and held their heads high.


    The major general waved his hand and motioned for everyone to relax before he said, "you are all my proud subordinates. I have nothing to explain to you. I have only one request for you. Please do your best to come back alive


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph All of them raised their arms with pride, stood at attention, and raised their hands to their superiors. They have bombed London, bombed the desert in North Africa, bombed Stalingrad and Moscow - so far, no bomber force in the world has so much experience in bombing. With this alone, they are proud of themselves. With this alone, they can be called the most powerful bomber force in the world.


    "Let''s go!" As soon as the major general waved his hand, the huge square was disbanded. Some members began to send their bags of supplies to the plane, while the captain and the navigator gathered around the ground commanders to confirm their flight route and return direction.


    The German army has the world''s largest experience in long-range navigation of bombers. At the most time, they can dispatch more than 500 aircraft of various types at one time to carry out large-scale air strikes on enemy targets thousands of miles away. They have the actual combat record of destroying the target under the enemy''s dense air defense fire jamming. Iceland is just a weak target for them, that''s all.


    With the help of the ground crew, the huge propellers on the wings of the butcher strategic bomber began to turn, and the sound of the engine was deafening. The whole base was busy with this regular sound. One German pilot after another finally boarded the plane, and then aimed the nose of the plane at the runway¡° Finally confirm the status of each part of the aircraft! Check your instruments, then inform the ground tower, report when you are ready, and then take off! " In the earphone, on the ground control tower, the officer in charge of guiding the planes to take off, holding the radio, said to the pilots loudly. They took off in Ireland and northern England, formed a huge fleet of bombers at sea, and then visited the only allied base in Iceland. With these planes taking off, there are a total of 110 German fighters. These fw-190ds will return halfway, and the escort task will be completed by the remaining 30 German ta-152 fighters. The flying fighters frighten all the people who see these planes. The local civilians, who are busy recovering production, are too scared to say a word when they look up at the sky and watch the dense German planes flying overhead. More than a year? They seem to have forgotten the nightmares of the German Iron Cross hovering overhead, the sound of Stuka bombers swooping down with a shrill howl. But at this moment, the German air force used the most repressive means to remind everyone that the war seemed far from over. A middle-aged man with a bag ready to go to work, holding a hat on his head, squinting at the butcher bombers whose engines roared by, his face turned pale. He lowered his head to look around, and then quickly turned back in the direction of their own homes desperately run. On the corner of the street, two patrolling British police officers in the North scanned everyone passing by, trying to find the hidden "King''s spies" from these people. The man who ran back saw the two policemen, immediately restrained his pace, pretended to be indifferent, and walked slowly to his residence. It was not easy to get to his own place. He quickly opened the door and carefully looked around. Then he closed the door and locked all the locks. Then he sat down on the chair in front of his desk, pulled out the drawer and took out a spy radio. In contrast to the contents of the secret code, the spy hiding in the north of England frantically sent a telegram to Iceland. In Iceland''s Telegraph room, a British telegraph operator who received the telegram carefully checked the received coded telegram, and then his expression became ugly. He grabbed the telegram and ran to the air defense headquarters in a hurry. Less than a minute later, several U.S. Army Aviation officers and some British officers were summoned here, with solemn expressions on their faces, because they had just received information that the German planes were gathering, and about hundreds of them took off from Britain and flew towards Iceland¡° Sue? General dodding, I want to know how many fighters we have in total for air defense operations! " A U.S. general frowned and asked in a heavy voice, "you know, there are hundreds of airplanes that can only be piled up in the airport..." "the planes that can take off include seven meteor fighters that can take off... 16 hurricane fighters and 19 P-40 Rolls Royce improved airplanes. The rest of the planes can''t take part in the battle because of faults. The rest are the 20 fighters that arrived here the day before yesterday. I don''t know how many of them can take off. " Sue? Daoding knew his family well and answered each other''s questions directly. "..." The Americans know that few of their fighters have been maintained at all. It seems that only about 10 of them can take off to fight. Taking into account all the strength of the British, there are only 52 fighters that can be used. Although there are seven of the latest jet fighters in these airplanes, the number is really overwhelming. The most important thing is that among the 52 planes in the hands of the allies, 16 hurricane fighters can''t fly to the altitude of 10000 meters to intercept the German forces - that is to say, the Allied forces can only use 36 planes.

 Chapter 994

    Daytime bombing can make the attacking bomber formation better maintain their formation integrity, and also better resist the interference attack of enemy aircraft. More importantly, the attack in the daytime can better aim at the target, without a large number of bombs missing the target.


    Moreover, the choice of daytime bombing can also reflect the self-confidence and strength of both sides. The party who often dares to face up to the enemy has more or less a certain advantage in strength, which is the concrete manifestation of the accumulated advantages in modern war.


    Now the US Army Aviation commanders have to face the German air force strategic bombers who have begun to use their own advantages and do not reason with their opponents. They had only 36 planes to attack, but the enemy was almost ten times as strong.


    "If it was me, I would order all the bombers to leave Iceland immediately. Now it''s almost time to fill the plane with fuel and fly back to the United States, where it was destroyed by German bombers." Sue? Knowing that the situation was very bad, he suggested.


    Now he knows that Iceland''s air defense is still so fragile even if it is strengthened by jet fighters. High tech weapons can''t stand consumption in such a large-scale war. No matter how powerful they are, they will be inundated by superior opponents.


    In the face of the German bombing that may not be able to stop, the British Air Force Commander Hugh, who has long had experience in dealing with this kind of problem? General dodding immediately came up with what he thought was the safest solution: let the Americans retreat, leaving a nearly empty Iceland to defend against the German Air Force bombers.


    This is the best way he can think of to resist now. Under no pressure, the fighter forces can use a hidden secret airport as the backing to shoot down the German bombers as much as possible and hurt the Germans, so that they can''t easily come to Iceland to carry out air strikes.


    But now the plan he put forward represents that Americans will lose a lot of things. Because the infrastructure of the Icelandic base is far from perfect, the United States is gambling with the mentality that the Germans dare not fight back when it opens the British Icelandic outpost this time.


    According to the fact that Germany cancelled the reconnaissance plane sent to Iceland, the United States judged that the Germans should be very afraid of the British meteor jet fighters, so they thought that the German air force would not go to Iceland on a large scale to counterattack. After all, bombing a desolate island was a very unwise thing compared with consuming fuel and ammunition.


    So this time, the US bombers going to Iceland were carrying too many things, to the point of smacking. A large amount of fuel and all kinds of ammunition needed by the US Army Aviation forces were all transported to the Icelandic base, and the hastily built Icelandic base was not able to hold so many things.


    Because of the urgent need to build all kinds of important facilities, such as waterworks, dormitories and coastal defense facilities, the underground air defense facilities in Iceland are basically equivalent to nothing - no underground warehouses, no underground bunkers, most of the fortifications are built directly on the surface.


    Another headache is that the lack of infrastructure in Iceland is so negligible that when a large number of oil and ammunition are transported to Iceland, they have to be piled up in the open air or simply stored in ordinary warehouses.


    Once bombed by bombers, it is difficult to ensure that these precious materials can survive. As long as a wave of air strikes, the fuel and ammunition accumulated by the allies in Iceland will become German bombs, which will explode and destroy everything in Iceland. Without the Icelandic base, the strategic outpost established by the Allied forces to contain Germany was easily destroyed by the German forces.


    The commander of the U.S. Army Aviation looked at Hugh helplessly? General doding, with difficulty, said: "once our plane returns to the United States, all the losses here... Are really only losses. Our attempt to bomb Norway will be wasted, and the only chance we can defeat the German army will be gone! "


    "As long as we have power! As long as we are alive, we will have a chance to defeat the enemy! Opportunity is always there... But if we lose the power of attack, even if we find the opportunity, we can''t fight back! " Sue? Daoding took out the British King''s words to comfort them, to comfort the American officials, and then he looked at each other, hoping to get the other''s approval.


    Time is money, time is life, time is the precondition of everything. Just as the Americans and Britain were struggling with how to deal with the German air strikes, the German Air Force''s bomber formation was already on the way - a total of 380 bombers assembled into a huge air formation, flying to their targets like migratory birds returning to their nests.


    A large group of fw-190d fighters began to return because of their range. They had finished their mission and sent these bombers to the designated position safely. On the sea surface directly below these bombers, a dozen German Navy officers and soldiers were waving enthusiastically to the sky on a German submarine which served as an observation and landmark.


    "This is little Maoqi bomber wing! Our escort fighters are leaving! They should be the last fw-190d fighters to leave the escort position! All our safety now depends on the 30 ta-152s above us! " A pilot reported the formation by short-range radio, and the German bombers were still moving towards Iceland.


    In fact, the German did not engage in boring radio silence, because their opponent, the British air force, has set up several high-power radar stations in Iceland, which can detect German aircraft at a long distance - this distance has not been tested, but judging from the efficiency of British intercepting German reconnaissance aircraft, the detection distance of more than 100 km should be no problem. With a large number of British spies left in the north of Britain, the German plane may be discovered by the British as soon as it leaves there. Turning off the radio at this time seems to have no hidden effect other than to cause trouble for yourself. At least in the coordination of aircraft formation, short distance radio communication is allowed¡° 30 t-152 fighters? This lineup is in the east line. If it is less than half, the Soviets dare not let the plane take off to provoke. Because for them, it''s no different from death! " On the pilot''s long plane, the commander laughed and joked with the radio: "pay attention to the clouds ahead! In terms of range, we are almost in the British air defense area! "¡° Bomber 144 calling! Bomber 144 calling! I found a British destroyer! it is as expected! Our actions should have been discovered! " The British were not stupid either. They soon mobilized destroyers and torpedo boats patrolling nearby to conduct long-range air surveillance, hoping to find the trace of German aircraft earlier - now it seems that they have succeeded¡° Give orders! Take all the planes off The U.S. land and air commander finally chose to compromise. After all, he didn''t have the courage to directly face the overwhelming bombing of Germany, and he didn''t dare to place everything on the air defense operations of the pathetic 36 fighters. The German intelligence analysis is very close to reality, and the Navy''s conjecture is also correct: because of the rush to build the base, and too confident of its low value, the British air defense forces deployed in Iceland are very limited. There are only about 50 anti-aircraft guns, all of which are scattered throughout Iceland. Half of them are fixed on the permanent fort with cement, so it is impossible to concentrate them temporarily. Just when the Americans ordered their planes to take off and leave Iceland, the air defense alarm was just set off. A British communications officer rushed to sue? General doding handed him a telegram: "general! The Navy found a large number of German aircraft, more than 200! It''s close to Iceland! "¡° Come on! Let all planes take off immediately! Fighters take off to fight, bombers return to the United States! " Sue? Doding took a look at the officers of Continental Airlines, sighed, and walked quickly to his command post. After all, this is a British base. He is the top air defense commander here. He must do his duty to protect everything here from German aircraft¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡° Start the engine! Take off The ground service commander standing by the telephone received the order to take off and yelled. The ground crew in the distance began to guide the plane into the take-off runway. For a moment, the sudden start sound of the aircraft engine could be heard everywhere. A British pilot got into his meteor jet and said with his radio communicator and tower, "meteor 7 is ready to take off! business as usual! If it''s my turn to take off, please let me know immediately. " In front of him, the more fuel-efficient P-40 Rolls Royce engine modified fighter has begun to climb High in the sky, in the fuselage of the German bomber, a young German female gunner got into the narrow turret. She turned the turret lightly and aimed the gun at the most likely position of the enemy. In her headphones, there was a loud voice: "every shooter who runs into combat readiness immediately! The ta-152 is coming back! "------------ Long Ling''s New Year greetings to the big guy again! New year''s day should not be wasted! Ha ha ha!

 Chapter 995

    No one can imagine that in the real historical time and space, when the German pilots looked at the dense battle marks on their aircraft fuselage, slowly looked up at the sky, looked at the hundreds of allied bombers flying over their heads, it was such a taste. ¡Ç¡Ê£¬


    No one can know, in the real historical time and space, how desperate and helpless those experienced German ace pilots are when they fly their own planes and rush to their opponents dozens of times more powerlessly, and shuttle helplessly in the dense cobweb of enemy aircraft firepower.


    In real history, a German ace pilot once, in an air battle in 1945, hopelessly used his own plane to crash into an allied bomber. His behavior was spontaneous, but the result was tragic - which also outlined the dilemma of the German air force at that time: they had done everything they could, It''s a pity that we can''t stop those terrible war machines from destroying our hometown.


    The pilot''s name is Heinrich? Ehler, he shot down 208 enemy planes in his life. Just from the point of view of his achievements, he is enough to be called an excellent fighter pilot. How lonely and desperate is it to make such people lose confidence in themselves?


    In real history, a German air force commander told his men sadly: "the acrobatic independent battle is over. There are no longer searching and hiding in the sky, chasing each other, catching each other''s tail to enter, choosing the most appropriate time to shoot your chosen target, and so on. All this is over. Fighter planes are no longer facing the pilots of the other side, but a huge air fleet, a lot of machine gunners strapped in their turrets with belts, and infantry in the sky. So these fighter pilots, in the end, can only fight in large formations. "


    Now, at this moment, the British pilots in Iceland are facing the test of such extreme conditions. In front of them are not 100 German bombers, nor 200, but 380! How spectacular is the gathering of these planes? In the most congested city, find the most congested street, stand on one side and look to the other side - all the cars you see may not add up to 380!


    At this time, imagine a certain distributor with a flyer in his hand trying to put the flyer in the window of every car - can you feel the collapse of these British fighter pilots?


    The infrastructure in Iceland is very imperfect, so the number of planes that can be accommodated at the same time is really small. When the Allied forces deployed more than 300 bombers here at one time, they occupied too much resources of the whole Icelandic airport, so that they could not deploy more fighters at the same time.


    Originally, this was supposed to be a classic surprise attack against Germany. When the Germans organized a counterattack, Iceland became a dispensable outcast. When the Germans come to Iceland to bomb, they will have to face a pile of worthless cement facilities. The Americans bomb Norway''s iron ore factories. The Germans can only bomb Icelandic military bases. They will consume ammunition and fuel together and lose valuable pilots. This is the rhythm that the United States most hopes to see.


    Unfortunately, no one could have imagined that the Germans came so fast that they had not consumed the mountain of military supplies on Iceland. Nearly 100 B-17 bombers can''t take off due to failure and maintenance, tens of thousands of tons of high-quality aviation fuel, and a mountain of aviation bombs. So many things can''t be taken away in a short time, that is to say, they must be left here and destroyed by the Germans.


    More than 100 B-17 bombers have been ordered to take off in an emergency. These planes do not have enough time to prepare, and there is no way to load valuable military supplies. They had to fill up the fuel as fast as they could, and then run west from the land that was about to be destroyed by the Germans.


    Contrary to these US bombers are the pathetic 36 fighter planes of the British and US air forces, which are divided into three forces and are scattered into this unequal interception air battle. Why should we disperse these poor forces? It''s also because of the differences in command and performance of these planes, they have made helpless moves.


    As a very talented British air force commander, Hugh? Doding, of course, did not want to disperse his only air defense forces. But he finally found that the best way to use these planes is to let them fight for each other. American fighter planes are not subordinate to the British Icelandic air defense forces in command, so they are put together temporarily to affect their performance.


    The speed of the British meteor fighters is so fast that they have surpassed the rest of the P-40 Rolls Royce improved fighters, so they can only fight in a single formation - the rest is the British P-40 Rolls Royce improved fighters, which can also form a team.


    So after a simple discussion, the British and Americans reached a consensus: the three troops shot down as many German bombers as possible from three directions, broke up the formation of these bombers, protected the ground facilities, and survived the bombing as much as possible.


    After innumerable improvements, the American P-40 Rolls Royce improved fighter was able to fight with the German aircraft at an altitude of 10000 meters, but after all, it was only barely able to fly to this altitude. The Americans have begun to focus on the development of their P-51 fighter. The German intelligence department has got the news in this regard. It is said that all the prototypes have completed the test flight.


    It''s a pity that the British air force does not have the P-51 in hand at this moment. They can only use outdated or unreliable things to deal with the terrible opponents who have bullied their family¡° My God!... " When the first British pilot hiding in the clouds saw the German bombers, he was so frightened by the scene that he couldn''t speak very quickly. He saw a large group of black airplanes, countless at all. These airplanes seemed to have no end, stretching to the end of the sky in the distance¡° Find the target James, the commander of the Royal Air Force and the ace pilot of the British local air combat born as a captain, was driving his own P-40 fighter, frowning and reporting to the ground command center: "they are all over the place, unless they are blind, they can be found at a glance."¡° climb! climb! Prepare for the first dive! Attention, all pilots! Full power! We don''t have much time to jump above them! We should seize the precious opportunity James gave a loud order to attack, and then he began to add power to the engine, so that his P-40 fighter quickly climbed to the height above the enemy plane. He was the first to rush out of the clouds, and then behind the P-40, one after the other, all speeded up and rushed out. A total of 19 planes, like proud knights, rushed up to a total of 380 German bombers¡° Long live your majesty A pilot wailed on the radio! Although they are trying to calm down, but in the face of 20 times his enemy, his voice is still slightly with a tremor. Soon they came to the sky a little higher than the German bombers, and the engine''s hoarse shaking also proved that they had no ability to fly higher. So the planes changed to level flight, and then began to accelerate into a dive, rapidly approaching the well formed German bombers¡° The enemy planes are coming When a German pilot started climbing from a British plane, he saw these intrepid British warriors. He thought he would find more British planes, but when he saw more than a dozen British planes climbing desperately and then approaching, he knew that the enemy was not as strong as the first estimate. At the time of take-off, the German army estimated that more than 100 planes would be intercepted by the British, so this time general Dick even prepared to lose 100 bombers. But now it seems that the German army really overestimated the British defense power, and the number of enemy planes was only half of the estimated number at most. However, they still did not relax their guard. After all, in German intelligence, the British still have a "new fighter" that flies fast and makes a lot of noise. It was mentioned in the document that the aircraft was a new type of jet fighter, faster and more powerful. With more and more voices on the radio preparing for battle, the machine gun turrets of the German bombers pointed in the direction of the British aircraft. A female machine gun shooter pulled the gun and pushed the first shell into the bore. She stared at the distant black spots through the aiming circle, without any expression on her face¡° Attention, all pilots! Stay in formation! Don''t panic! To provide our shooters with the most stable attack platform, they can kill those vulnerable fighters before the enemy planes shoot you down! " The front-line commander of the German bomber group, carrying the phone, warned all the pilots loudly¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph A machine gun shooter yelled in her headphones, her voice firm and high, as if she had known for a long time that victory would belong to Germany¡° Long live Germany! Long live the Fuehrer! Wait for the enemy plane to approach before firing The German commander calmly gave the order: "the countdown begins! 3¡¢ Two, one... Fire At the same time, opposite them, in the cockpit of those light and flexible P-40 fighters, British pilots also pressed their fire switch.

 Chapter 996

    A figurative analogy is that the dense self-defense weapons on strategic bombers have opened the prelude of air trench warfare. These planes rely on their own harder structure and more stable platform to compete with the enemy''s fighter forces for consumption. In this process of mutual consumption, it is obvious that the bombers who have also carried out the bombing mission are cheaper.


    James finally rushed through the dense fire network, then aimed at a German bomber and fired fiercely. His bullet punched two rows of holes in the enemy plane, but failed to shoot down the opponent. Unfortunately, the butcher bomber is stronger and more tolerant of damage than the d0-217.


    "Sir! Fighter 4 has been shot down The second wingman who rushed through the fire network of the German bomber formation with him gave a loud report of what he saw. The wingman finally flew over the barrage and saw the poor No. 4 P-40 Fighter Wing break and fall to the ground.


    It seems that the disaster has just begun. A dive attack did not make the German bomber formation messy. On the contrary, these British Air Force fighters hit an iron plate like mud. They did not hurt the iron plate, but smashed themselves to pieces. When the 19 British fighters rushed through the German bomber formation, there were only 11 pathetic planes left. Needless to say, the remaining eight planes had been shot down by the self-defense firepower of the German bombers.


    James knew that the German air force was not easy to cause, but he still led his subordinates to attack bravely, but the reality was so cruel, he lost eight planes, but still did not shoot down a German plane. Fancy flight and sensitive response are no longer needed in this war. What we need now is large caliber machine guns. The larger the caliber is, the more damage can be done to more and more solid aircraft in a long distance.


    The U.S. P-40 is equipped with 12. The 7 mm caliber machine guns obviously can''t cause fatal damage to German bombers, but the 13 mm caliber machine guns on these butcher bombers and the 30 mm caliber machine guns are more than enough to cope with the P-40 fighters.


    "Get out of here! Go around the distance and keep climbing! We must attack again


    James felt that his heart was twitching, but he still forced his heart to break and gave the order to continue to attack: "be careful not to get too close! Don''t get caught up in their machine gun fire


    Those fresh lives who just ate with themselves, those comrades in arms who are familiar with themselves, left the world in a short time of dive attack. James is no longer a new pilot on the battlefield, but this moment is the worst he has ever experienced. Even in the brutal air battle in London, the RAF did not lose so many fighters in such a short time.


    He flew his own plane around a big circle, and then he got to the front of the flank of the German bomber again. Intercepting the other side''s bomber formation, speed and climb rate are the most critical performance, and it happens that the improved P-40 Rolls Royce performs very ordinary in these two aspects.


    "John! I will avenge you James knew the pilot of the No.3 fighter, and his best friend was hit as a spare part in the dive attack just now, and fell into the sea with his plane which was more than spare parts.


    He accelerated to attack, aimed his weapon at the German plane, and then he accelerated to approach the target, and opened fire at a very dangerous distance. His jet gun spewed fire, leaving dense bullet holes in the enemy plane.


    The bullet passed the turret of an aircraft gun on the back of a German bomber, making a row of holes in the transparent plexiglass. The German female shooter inside was shot in the head and collapsed in her seat. The German bomber, which was attacked by two P-40 fighters in succession, was finally overwhelmed and began to slowly lower her height in smoke.


    With a roar of explosion, the lid of an engine was lifted by the fire inside, and the butcher bomber caught fire and burned. The whole wing was shrouded in smoke. James''s troops finally paid a heavy price and achieved their first victory today.


    Along with the explosion of this German bomber, there was another German bomber, which was hit in its cockpit, the 12 aircraft guns. The seven millimeter bullet went through the glass cockpit, killing everyone inside and destroying the dashboard.


    So the plane also began to slow down, and finally began to circle and crash because of its increasingly strange flying posture. However, along with the two German bombers, five British P-40 Rolls Royce improved fighters fell to the sea.


    When James turned around and found his attack position, only five planes followed him. In order to shoot down two German bombers, British Air Force fighters paid the price of 13 aircraft. This has to be said to be a depressing thing. The British have to face the sad fact that fighter planes can''t beat bombers.


    And at this time, something happened to cheer James. Higher up, one after another, new British fighter planes with fast diving appeared. These super fighters with roaring engines were much more powerful than those of their allied counterparts.


    These planes have terrible speeds close to 700 kilometers per hour, and large caliber guns are installed on the nose - compared with the messy P-40, hurricane and even P-51 fighters, these planes are really super interceptors. With a whistling sound, these planes entered the German bomber formation, and the original rigorous German formation began to loosen. In such an instant, two German bombers disintegrated and exploded in the air. It is obvious that these British meteor jets, which cut into the battlefield quickly, are suitable for attacking German bombers¡° Keep the formation! Keep the formation! Don''t panic! Don''t get out of your place The sudden attack made the front-line commander of the German air force, who had already relaxed, feel refreshed. This new type of aircraft appeared in front of everyone with the speed of destruction and fierce firepower, which instantly shook the whole German bomber formation. A novice bomber broke away from the huge formation system, and was soon surrounded by the P-40 aircraft driven by James and others. Soon the bomber was shot down, trailing its long tail to the coast of Iceland. After such a long time of entanglement, the German plane has approached the interior of Iceland, and the bombing target is not far ahead. As long as a large number of bombs are dropped there, the German bombing of Iceland will be a complete success. Although the emergence of jets has caused some confusion among the Germans, the weakness of these jets is also obvious - they are too few------------ There will be a catch-up tonight, but it may be a little late

 Chapter 997

    Unfortunately, during this period of fighting, the German army was also slowly adapting to the speed and attack means of the enemy aircraft. They began to strengthen cooperation and enhance the firepower density above to interfere with these high-speed British fighters and disrupt their formation as much as possible.


    During this period of time, the German army did not achieve nothing. They shot down two British P-40 fighters, which barely maintained the current situation. But everything has changed since the meteor was shot down. The British seem to have lost all their advantages at this moment.


    When James led the remaining four fighters into the battle circle again, he saw the moment when a meteor fighter was destroyed: first, a shell hit the thin wing of the meteor fighter, and then the poor plane disintegrated in the air because of its too fast speed and the powerful tearing power of the engine.


    It was as if a piece of white paper had been torn up by more than a dozen people from all directions at the same time. The meteor fighter also circled and scattered in the air, spinning and falling to the ground like a bunch of fireworks. He flew the plane like a dementia and watched the meteor disappear like a meteor, but he didn''t find that his wingman was sifted by the intensive German fire.


    "Captain! Watch your back! Captain! Captain James There was a cry of despair in the earphone, which pulled James back from his dull state to reality. He hurriedly pushed the control lever of his plane to one side and changed the flight path of his plane in a hurry.


    Then he felt his plane suddenly tremble, which means that his plane was hit by German shells! Frightened, he quickly touched his chest and found that nothing penetrated his fragile body.


    But this does not necessarily mean good news, because he felt that his plane had lost its control and was falling from an altitude of more than 9000 meters. This is not a funny thing, he must find a good chance to parachute, or he will die in the altitude where human beings can''t survive because of lack of oxygen and cold.


    After a faint circle, he finally found his sense of direction. The German plane is just above his head. Unfortunately, after such a fierce toss, he hasn''t had time to get out of the shooting range of the German bombers.


    Time is sometimes unfair, because the happy time is always short, and when disaster comes, it is too long. James managed to control his plane and let the damned thing do regular movements as much as possible to facilitate his parachute. But after finishing his efforts, he looked up and saw another meteor fighter shot down by the German army.


    The absolute difference in the number of the two sides finally returned to the same starting line. After a short period of bewilderment, these German bombers began systematic and organized collective defense to interfere with the dive attack of meteor fighters.


    This tactic is very effective, because the faster German fighters train with these German shooters during the exercise. In terms of speed, the British meteor is no more than a ta-152 fighter, which does not surprise the German Air Force bombers who have seen the world.


    Just at this time, another god of pestilence entangled the RAF. In the cabin of the earlier meteor fighter led by the RAF, the red overheat alarm suddenly sounded. The engine of the plane broke down, and the shrill alarm made the RAF Colonel sitting inside frown.


    He rushed to fly the plane out of the battle, but time didn''t leave him too many opportunities. Suddenly, the engine compartment hanging on the wing of his plane exploded, debris swept into his cockpit, making countless holes in his legs and waist.


    In this high-intensity air combat, the unreliable technology which was barely launched finally exposed the inherent problems. These technical problems were not caused by engineers and scientists, but were limited by the instability of production links and the defects or minor defects of the machine itself.


    In any case, the Germans have been suppressing their jet engines and their derivative jet fighters, while the UK has been involved in this disastrous competition in order to turn the situation around.


    The flight test captain finally paid for his persistence. He knew that he could not return to the ground safely. The plane has lost part of its control. If it persists for a few more seconds, it may lose even the rest. So he adjusted his plane and pointed his nose at a German bomber in a hail of bullets.


    Hard to control the plane, let himself head into the enemy, this is his last consciousness. The loss of blood made his head dizzy, and his hands and feet began to get out of control... Unfortunately, God didn''t even leave the chance to die together for this poor and persistent man. His plane deviated from the course, and then was smashed to pieces by a dense row of machine guns in the air.


    Looking at the meteor fighter with the British air force bull''s-eye logo and bright red nose exploding into a flame in the air, James felt his mouth full of bitterness. He is not willing to admit that the world dominated by Britain has been dispersed, and he is not willing to admit that his motherland has been defeated.


    He watched the huge planes open the bomb compartment under the belly of the plane and saw the neatly stacked bombs. Until he saw that the altimeter of the dashboard on the shaking plane showed 3000, he pushed open his hatch and jumped out of his plane------------- Thank you for your waiting and support!

 Chapter 998

    The weak side is in a passive situation in the war, but the war will not begin because one side is passive On the contrary, as long as there is a weak side, then the war will break out, and the outbreak of no compassion!


    The RAF in Iceland is weak, and too weak to withstand too much loss. When the fourth meteor jet was shot down by the German bomber formation above the sky, the British fighters had to start to leave the operational airspace. In front of absolute strength and absolute quantity, the slightly higher quality seems to be unable to stand the test, and it was crushed and collapsed in an instant.


    So when the German aircraft opened the belly bomb compartment, the British fighters had been completely expelled, and even the anti-aircraft guns in the sky were very few. Basically, there was no interference.


    "Change the original battle plan! Gentlemen As soon as the commander of the German Air Force on the front line saw the good situation, he immediately decided to change his operational plan temporarily. He felt that it was inexcusable to waste such a good opportunity, so he decisively issued a more radical combat order.


    The steady middle-aged officer pressed the throat phone and loudly asked all the planes to carry out the new combat plan: "all the planes! Descend to 7000 meters! We''re dropping at 7000 meters! We''re dropping at 7000 meters! Carry out the order


    In World War II, the flying altitude of bombers represents the precision of bomb distribution. Every few hundred meters close to the ground, it can improve the precision of a large section of bombing. After completely suppressing the enemy, or just flying over the target, the bomber formation often lowers its altitude to ensure that the bomb dropped by itself can accurately destroy the target to be bombed in the mission.


    "Descent height! Descent height! 9 is descending! Please keep a distance from the nearby planes! " Soon, the whole radio was noisy, and the huge fleet began to slowly descend their flight altitude, and the Icelandic base was already in front of these planes.


    "Drop the bomb!" After a loud order to start the attack, all the bomb dropping operators pressed the bomb dropping button, and there was a slight click in the plane. Then everyone could feel the slight shaking of the fuselage, and then a bomb broke off the pylon and landed on the ground.


    "Start dropping bombs! I''ve dropped the bomb¡° The bomb is out of the cabin! "¡° Bomber 18 starts dropping bombs! "¡° Bomber 26 drops There''s a lot of noise in the earphone. The German bombers'' bombs have left the plane. Now the only thing that can stop these bombs from destroying the target is wind and luck.


    "Hey, look at the ground! There are enemy bombers everywhere A bomber sighed as he aimed his sights at the ground and skillfully dropped the deadly bomb. The airfield he bombed was full of planes to be repaired that the allies could not take off and escape, as well as faulty planes. These targets have been rarely seen at this stage of the war.


    After all, no one is willing to expose his airport to the enemy''s attack range. Even if he does, he will carefully arrange camouflage and hide valuable aircraft and various materials. But this is not the case in Iceland now. It''s just like when the Germans suddenly attacked Poland. Most of the planes are still in the open, so it''s easy to destroy them.


    "My God... Are they stupid? Not even a little disguise? " A German pilot was flying his own plane, looking at the spectacular scenes below from a tiny angle. It''s rare to see buildings, runways, supplies and airplanes when bombing military bases


    In fact, the Americans also want to hide their planes, but after some efforts, they find that this is a futile process - the British military base in Iceland is too functional, and large areas of houses here are covered with white cloth for camouflage in winter, But most runways and hangars are just buildings without any camouflage.


    Because of the blockade of German submarines and the reduction of British and American investment in Iceland, most of the construction here is still in the primary stage of solving the problem. No one cares about the messy camouflage effect.


    The Germans cautiously cancelled air patrols and never attacked Iceland. On the other hand, they encouraged the British idea that "the German army will not attack Iceland". In the end, these ideas interfered with everyone''s judgment. Camouflage materials were replaced with more bomb fuel, which was useless in hiding the plane.


    The air defense alarm echoed helplessly in the air. People on the ground saw the overwhelming number of planes flying over their heads. They looked at the almost airtight aircraft formation and prayed in despair that the coming suffering would pass quickly.


    "God! Bless us! You have been on the German side since the beginning of the war, which is unfair to us! " Exclaimed a British naval officer looking up at the German plane. He had never seen so many planes in the same place, and the first time he saw such a spectacular sight was to see so many enemy planes bombing his base.


    "Boom!" Not far away, on a peripheral anti-aircraft gun position, an aerial bomb exploded next to a big tree, breaking the strong trunk of the tree to pieces. Huge black smoke rose in the air, as if announcing its powerful destructive power to the whole world.


    Then a second explosion followed, as if rehearsed. Next came the third and fourth, followed by the fifth and sixth. These bombs are exploding more and more intensively, and they are exploding closer and closer to Iceland''s airport and other important facilities. With another huge explosion, an anti-aircraft gun for air defense was lifted up by the bomb, thrown into midair, disintegrated and then dropped. This kind of small caliber antiaircraft gun can''t cope with the target at a distance of 7000. As a result, because it is fixed on the fort, it can''t move. As a result, it can''t even run, so it is blown up by a slanting shell. The disaster is far from over, because most of the bombs dropped by German planes have not yet landed, and there are still more bombs waiting to be dropped in the bomb cabin of those terrible butcher bombers. The German army did not just bomb the air base. More than 100 planes flew near the port and dropped bombs as dense as raindrops. A terrible explosion finally burst out. It was a huge fuel storage base near the airport. After being hit by a German bomb, there was a large-scale explosion. The huge fire raised black smoke, and it seemed that the whole of Iceland was shaking in the explosion. Before the British mentioned the idea of fighting the fire, another bomb landed on the runway of the airport. After a loud bang, a huge crater was left on the smooth runway. Before the dust from the explosion in the crater began to disperse, the second bomb landed near the crater, followed by another huge explosion, connecting the two craters. One by one, the ground control tower of the Royal Air Force collapsed to one side in the raging fire not long after the explosion. It hit an empty hangar, destroyed the tools used to repair the plane, and a pile of bombs that I don''t know who put them there. The fire burned near the bombs, and did not immediately ignite those bombs, but the people around did not have the courage to fight the fire, so they had to let the fire devour them, waiting for the bombs to melt and die in the fire. Some ground crew in the base tried to rescue something at last, carrying a gasoline tank or pushing a bomb supply cart, looking for something worth rescuing. One B-17 was parked on the ground, not far from it, and the other plane had been burned, leaving only the wing that collapsed to the ground. But it was safe and sound parking there, as if this huge bombing had nothing to do with it. Not far away, another B-17 bomber was not as lucky as it was. The plane was still there, but it was directly hit by a bomb. Huge impact directly broke the fuselage of the aircraft, so that the huge object broke off, the whole tail of the aircraft stood up and flew a long distance. Then the huge explosion lifted the nose of the plane and pushed the wing tens of meters away. The sharp wing, like a huge sword, was inserted directly into the cockpit of another B-17 bomber. Fortunately, there seems to be no one in these planes, so it seems tragic, but in fact, the loss of personnel is not big. Iceland, after all, is a military base. Even though it can''t hide so many materials, some soldiers can still hide them. The soldiers hiding in the underground bunkers listened in horror to the sound of explosions coming from outside and felt the violent shaking of the whole island. One by one, b-17s on the ground were destroyed by bombs dropped by the German army. One by one, warehouses filled with oil barrels were blown into a sea of fire. The runways were bombed so hollowed out that they could not be used any more, and the facilities that were not easy to build were also blown beyond recognition¡° Bomb! Keep dropping bombs Inside the German aircraft''s radio, the sound of coordinated bombing was still in a mess. Even with more experience, it is impossible for such a large bomber formation not to have some unexpected situations when bombing. For example, 10 US fighter planes collided at this time in an attempt to interfere with the German bombing.

 Chapter 999

    Why did the German choose to bomb during the day? One of the simplest reasons is that daytime bombing is very effective. Being able to identify one''s target with the naked eye and fly over the target with a denser formation was the best guarantee of hit accuracy for the 1939 bombing.


    More than 150 planes flew in dense formation over the two largest and most important airports deployed by the allies in Iceland. The most direct result was that these two main airports were in ruins. Another 110 planes were responsible for attacking the Icelandic port, which also brought it back to the stone age.


    The remaining 100 plus planes bombed major Icelandic cities, dropping incendiary bombs and aerial bombs on all of them, leaving almost all of Iceland''s inhabited areas in flames. More than half of the infrastructure has been scrapped, and the 100000 British people who have fled have been hit by unprecedented blows.


    There is an old saying in Europe: when the weak stimulates the strong, it is nothing more than sarcastic remarks. Once the strong retaliates against the weak, it will bring the weak to an end. The Germans obviously had the means to bring Iceland to an end, and now they are beginning to retaliate, so the disaster facing Iceland is beginning to spread.


    In order to increase the range, the weight of bombs carried by German butcher bombers was reduced a lot. Each of these planes only carried more than 3 tons of bombs, but the total number of bombs dropped by more than 300 planes exceeded 1000 tons. These bombs allowed the Germans to store and transport them for several days, but only lost less than half an hour.


    This is the power of science and technology. For the first time, mankind has such a terrible ability in war. They can use their wisdom to drop thousands of tons of bombs 2000 kilometers away, and destroy everything there to the dark middle ages, even worse.


    Looking at those far away German bombers, all the British soldiers and American officials in Iceland felt a sudden sense of relief. They are glad that they are still alive. They are glad that the enemy''s devastating bombing attack has finally ended.


    There was a series of explosions everywhere, and the fire devoured the house, beating like a monster, destroying everything it could encounter. The oil depot deployed by the Allied forces here has become a fire site, and almost all of the hundreds of B-17 bombers parked in the airport have been destroyed.


    No detailed investigation, as long as the eyes are not blind, you can see all the destruction. Just ask the soldiers who are running in a panic, and you will know that the whole Iceland is over, completely over.


    Three radar stations were destroyed, and all the radar equipment deployed in the reinforced concrete structure was destroyed by aerial bombs. These radar stations were too close to other infrastructure, and they were completely affected by bombs left casually.


    The city was also destroyed by the sudden German bombing. Reykjavik, which was full of British refugees, was attacked by more than 40 German bombers. Hundreds of tons of bombs were dropped into the city, where there were no air defense facilities. Thousands of people were killed in the first time.


    The most tragic is the military base and airport facilities built by the British, which were attacked by nearly half of the German bombers, leaving nearly 500 tons of all kinds of bombs. The whole airport was filled with smoke. The German plane had been flying away for a long time, and the explosion was still continuous.


    Tens of thousands of tons of American fuel oil was ignited and exploded, detonating several ammunition storage points stacked on the surface. Like firecrackers, these weapons explode, then ignite more fragile buildings and destroy everything nearby.


    It''s impossible to continue to use the level runways with potholes. Even if you want to repair them, it will take a lot of effort. The reinforced concrete command centers and towers that were not easy to build were almost destroyed by this bombing. Some buildings still have half of them or are covered with cracks. Who dares to continue to use such places?


    For at least two months, the Icelandic base is unlikely to continue to be used. The most optimistic estimate is that it will have to wait for more than a dozen fleet supplies to arrive before it can be restored to its original level. This time, the British can be regarded as broken bones, their painstaking management of the outpost base, so easily destroyed by the German.


    Compared with the Allied bombing of Norway, the German bombing of Iceland can be described as "You raise my soil, I tear down your two bones". The only thing to be congratulated by the United States is that they did blow up part of Norway''s production equipment, while Germany can only get angry with an Icelandic base that has no production capacity.


    "The loss assessment will come out later, but as far as the current situation is concerned, we have lost almost all of it." Sue? "I don''t know about the port, but the air force base is almost useless," he told several British ministers


    "The loss on the port side is very large and we need time to repair it." Although general Dudley pound, the commander of the Navy, is based in Iceland, he is only a bare commander here. His main fleet of the Royal Navy is now deployed in Canada, so he is afraid to operate in the waters east of Iceland.


    "Your Majesty, fortunately, the backup airport in the northwest and several temporary ports there have not been attacked by the enemy. As long as the United States and Canada continue to provide assistance, it is still possible to maintain it." Sue? General doding said happily to King George VI, who was still a little uneasy. The bombing more than an hour ago was even more despairing than the terrible London bombing, because after all, this time the German planes were bigger and more powerful than when they bombed Britain.


    At that time, the German air force mainly used do-217, a relatively small medium-sized aircraft, to patronize British airspace. Only a few of the time they used butcher bombers. As a result, after more than a year of accumulation, the German air force was able to deliver more than 300 butcher bombers to such a remote place as Iceland. This had to make King George, who was sitting in Iceland, worried. It seemed that his neck was once again put under the butcher''s knife of the German. The loss of fighter planes is not great, but the loss of pilots is really desperate. Some of the pilots who escaped from Britain were lost in the fight in North Africa, and some of them were deployed in Canada. A small number of them went to India to help fight against the Japanese army there. Although there are still more than 100 people in Iceland, in this air defense operation, the number of pilots who escaped from the United Kingdom is very small, 21 people were lost, four of them valuable jet pilots. More than 30 of the remaining 80 pilots only flew the old fighter planes like hurricane. Instead of forbidding them to fly new planes, the U.S. P-40 production was insufficient, and most of them were sent to the Pacific battlefield to compete with the Japanese Navy. The main reason for not deploying so many fighters in Iceland is that it has hardly been attacked in any form by the German army. A few months ago, dozens of fighter planes were deployed to fight in the Pacific theater in line with the idea of being more frugal. Even if the production capacity is strong, like the United States, it also feels the pressure of production at this time. After all, most of the allied equipment now comes from the United States¡° We need to strengthen the fighter force here! Take some from Canada! " King George was obviously still worried about the bombing just now. Although he had a good shelter as an underground hiding place, the destroyed city made him feel insecure¡° There are not many fighter planes in the spare airport. If the US military wants to continue bombing Norway... I think our fighter force can only increase by about 30 at most. " Sue? Doding reluctantly replied to his king''s request: "with all due respect, even if these aircraft are all the latest P-40 Rolls Royce improvements, the threat to German bombers is not great." George VI, the king of England, fixed his eyes on the face of Dorian, and finally lowered his anger from the edge of the outbreak. He looked at his air force commander and said, "Well! My general! You have to think of a way to avoid being bombed by the Germans again? " Suddenly the ground trembled slightly, and everyone looked out of the window in horror. At the end of the mountains in the distance, a wisp of smoke went straight up into the sky. The island of Iceland is full of all kinds of volcanoes, which erupt once or twice from time to time even when it is safe. The nearest volcano on the edge of eruption is only 125 kilometers away from Reykjavik, Iceland''s largest city... "Why don''t they... Drop some bombs into those volcanoes..." wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, a government official in a suit asked with some fear¡° Who knows. " Sue? Looking at his majesty, who had not yet looked back, doding said, "I will order several troops stationed in Canada to assemble in Iceland, and send out as many better planes as possible to ambush and kill those damned German planes here." He had to change his strategy, because who knows that after several large-scale bombing, the bomb dropped by the German plane will really detonate an active volcano - that''s more thorough than dozens of bombing. It''s estimated that everything in Iceland will come to nothing. Just when the British were picking up the pieces in Iceland, the German bombers had already passed the German submarines that they had navigated in the middle. Because there were no enemy planes to catch up with them, hundreds of fw-190d fighters that had been waiting here had already returned ahead of time. The German commander of the pilot finally relaxed and radioed an inspiring message: "we''re home!"------------ Unknowingly, this novel of Dragon Spirit knight has 1000 chapters and more than 3 million words, which has been written from Poland to Paris, from London to Moscow. I hope that the protagonist of this novel can go further. I hope that you who support the third empire can accompany the army of the Empire and go further!

 Chapter 1000

    What kind of war does the German army like to fight most? This problem seems to be worth studying. In zenith novels, even though the answer to this question is worth debating, there is no doubt that the German army likes to take a great detour in the wilderness where there are no fortifications to solve the opponent''s heavy military cluster.


    In the war of Poland, Germany completely smashed the Polish defense cluster with several classic pincers, ended the Polish campaign with a speed that everyone could not expect, and played a speed that shocked the whole world.


    Then in France, Germany made an effective flank breakthrough to complete the operation of waving the sickle, and annihilated all the elite of the British and French allied forces in Dunkirk. These troops were pursued and killed by the main German forces in the wilderness.


    Then came a series of "German style annihilations" in eastern Poland, Ukraine and Belarus, which resulted in the Soviet Union losing its armor. In the end, the Soviet Union began to use Fortifications on a large scale to delay the German attack, and the example of encircling the enemy in rapid maneuver gradually disappeared.


    Instead, the eastern front seems to be endless trench defense, urban battles, large-scale tank encounters. All of these tactics are based on the premise of mutual consumption. For a certain defensive node or a certain strategic goal, the two sides always put in nearly a million people to fight repeatedly, so that the front line did not move for several weeks.


    But to the north of Moscow, the Germans once again seized the opportunity to encircle half a million Soviet infantry from Leningrad, surrounded by armored troops and elite mechanized infantry - which made lundstedt very comfortable, because it was a typical German rhythm.


    "Did the messenger bring back any news?" At this moment, the German field marshal is in a good mood. Although his troops are alone and deep, the enemy really has no strength to fight back. So he can easily pull his teeth out of the tiger''s mouth, and his pincer attack seems to have laid the foundation for Germany to win in the East.


    It is obvious that the Soviet Union has no reserve force to launch a counterattack against the German army. In the area south of Moscow, Zhukov''s southward group suffered heavy losses and is still struggling to support. All the troops north of Moscow are surrounded by a group army, e group army and Finnish Corps in the area north of Tver.


    Although the German army expected a fierce battle to break out over several bridges near the Ivankov reservoir, it did not. This fully shows that the Soviet army is in a hurry to shrink its forces, and even has no plan to rescue the Leningrad group.


    In the defensive positions around Moscow, the Red Army of the Soviet Union organized a large defensive force of more than 1 million. However, this number is obviously boastful. We all know exactly what the actual situation is.


    In another time and space, when Germany defended Berlin, it was also known that it supported millions of troops. Unfortunately, it is estimated that even 300000 troops with actual combat effectiveness could not be put together. In fact, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled mobilized by the Soviet Union are similar to the famous national division in another time and space. They are just civilians with rifles. These troops have no combat effectiveness at all. In the face of Germany''s elite who have been fighting for a long time, they will collapse if they can''t hold on for a few minutes.


    Even Stalin himself thought it was a joke to expect such an army to find something to eat in the ruins and to maintain the total number of troops in the position when there was really no way to do so. However, even Stalin thought it was a joke to expect these troops to counterattack and recapture the lost bridge under the tracks of German tanks.


    "Marshal! The messengers sent to the enemy''s Leningrad group did not see their commander, general govorov! The Soviet generals who received our messengers refused our persuasion. They said that govorov was determined to live and die with his motherland. " Marshal lundstedtet''s deputy reported regretfully.


    They were ordered to send messengers to persuade the Soviet army to surrender. After all, it took time and sacrifice for more than 500000 troops to be annihilated in the field. In consideration of economy, the German general staff decided to arrange messengers to persuade the Soviet army to surrender themselves.


    It seems that this plan is a failure. Govorov has no intention of surrendering. Although the Soviet army was encircled by the German army in the wilderness, it was a pity that it was far from the point of running out of ammunition and food. However, the German army reckoned that the Soviet Army''s supplies could last another week or so at most.


    "A week? Would rather let hundreds of thousands of people starve to death on the battlefield than surrender... "Marshal lundstedt looked at a circular sign on the map, which had been completely surrounded by the blue arrow representing his own side:" I am more concerned about how the Fuehrer arranges the next Eastern war than the dead man govorov. "


    It''s not just lundstedt. There are too many people who care about it. There were four main German offensive directions, including North of Moscow, south of Moscow to Kursk, south of Kursk and Baku. In addition to the northern Moscow theater under the personal command of lundstedt, any action in any direction may lead to the birth of a new marshal in the army.


    Goodrian, Manstein and Kluger are all strong competitors for the marshal. But in lundstedt''s eyes, these generals are all labeled as "the head of state''s lineage", just like another field marshal Rommel.


    Once the marshal was born, then in the constitution of the Imperial Army, the power of the Fuehrer''s faction would completely overwhelm the original noble officers of the General Staff Headquarters. This is also the most painful fact - there are too many capable people in the Fuehrer''s faction. It is not too much to pick out any one and put in the rank of field marshal. The situation that these veteran generals maintain the balance openly and secretly will eventually be broken at a certain node, and the generals of the Fuehrer faction will finally stand on the key positions of the German government departments and become the important chess pieces for the Fuehrer to control the whole Germany. Thinking of this, lundstedt grinned bitterly, then shook his head helplessly: isn''t he promoted all the way by the Fuehrer himself? In the eyes of outsiders, he is also a downright Fuhrer faction, right? The internal opinion of the army is to facilitate the southward M group army under the command of general Manstein to seize Baku oil field, so that the "Fuehrer faction" with noble status can be promoted to marshal first, so as to check and balance the forces within the army. Another voice is the nomination of general Keith and general Liszt, who have no merit but also hard work. After all, these two generals, including general modle in the rear, are highly respected veterans, and the Garrison should also be rewarded. Brauchich also asked marshal lundstadt and marshal Rommel about this matter. Lundstadt did not call back immediately. The latter''s call back was concise: "I''m only responsible for fighting for the Fuehrer and Germany. Other things have nothing to do with me! " The Fuehrer''s side is even more confusing. It seems that akkado doesn''t want to answer directly to blauchich''s question. The wise head of state said with a smile, "the promotion of Marshal must be cautious, and I am also considering it." To prevaricate the past, people do not know what he is thinking about¡° General Lister''s on the line! He launched a new round of shelling on the position to the west of the encirclement, focusing on Highland 67. " While lundstedt was thinking about this seemingly doomed promotion of the army, a signalman, with the message he had just received, knocked on the door of Marshal lundstedt''s headquarters, and opened his mouth to report: "the headquarters of the second armored army is calling. The Finnish army is moving towards our due north, but the Soviet army is still not breaking through." It is impossible for the Soviet army to break through the encirclement and escape. The rear is the German E group army, which has been attached. The flank is the Finnish group, which avenges the war between the Soviet and Finland. It blocks several main forces of the German armored forces in the front. If it can still run out, it will be a ghost. After sorting out his thoughts from a pile of inexplicable internal relations, the field marshal forgot the messy network of relations. He carefully looked at the position where Liszt was attacking, then pointed a map, and deployed his own orders to his subordinates: "let the grenadiers on the flank of the second armored army advance 5 kilometers, Give general Liszt a hand in the attack¡° Yes! Marshal The Deputy stood at attention and walked out of the Marshal''s office. It''s a wise choice to set up a headquarters in Tver. After all, there are many buildings here that can be used as temporary residences for officers and temporary headquarters for various units. As soon as the Deputy came out of the room, another officer from the telegraph room came into the room with a new telegram: "long live the Fuehrer! Marshal, we have news from the air force that Norway has been attacked by Allied bombers from Iceland and suffered heavy losses. "¡° What? " Lundstedt was stunned, then took the message and read it carefully. He saw the loss figures and the results of the air force''s fight against Iceland. After a while he closed the papers and fell into thinking. Just now, he was still thinking about the appointment of personnel and balancing the forces of all parties. But his enemies reminded him at this moment: the war is far from over, Germany has not come to the end of victory. Now is not the time to share the fruits of victory, because the enemy still has the ability to defeat the whole third empire. Lundstadt leaned back in his chair, staring at the ceiling in a daze, and suddenly a question came into his mind - why do you have to keep balance? Isn''t it the best way to appoint and remove people who are capable?

 Chapter 1001

    "Welcome back to Berlin! I''m really glad to see you again. " Acardo grinned and held out his hand to Ryan, while Ryan and Alice politely raised their arms. Then they politely shook hands with acardo. Acardo shook hands with Alice beside Ryan with a smile, and then introduced to Anna who followed him: "this little girl, because she forgot to announce my flight plan because she was sleepy, so that the anti-aircraft artillery almost shot at my plane..." Anna also held hands with Alice with a smile, Then, looking at Alice with a red face, she comforted her and said, "welcome to yuan capital mansion. I think we will be very good friends." Alice nodded sheepishly. Where''s akado? The cheers of long live Rudolph made her a little nervous. This kind of situation is different from what she is good at. She is better at firing at so many people. Ryan was beside Alice, looking at akado. He was a little embarrassed and said to the Fuehrer akado, "I''m breaking your promise. I didn''t wait for the end of the war, so I chose to leave the fighting place... Sorry, if..." "there''s nothing if... I need you, Ryan. This time you went to the new special forces training base as an instructor to help Germany train more and better special operations talents, you have not broken my faith. " Akado patted Ryan on the shoulder and interrupted him. He was afraid of shaking Ryan''s wound, so he almost touched it and withdrew his arm: "I''m glad you can find your own life."¡° Thank you... "Ryan raised his uninjured arm and scratched his head." I will give everything I know to those who need these skills! " Akado nodded, then extended his hand, waved to the cheering crowd over there, and took the lead to walk under the platform: "let''s go back to the Fuehrer''s residence and have a detailed discussion. If we stand here for a few more minutes, these soldiers may hit the wall." Ryan laughed and suddenly said to akado, "in fact, I''m more fanatical than them in respect of you¡°

 Chapter 1002

    This does not include the part of the media in other countries throwing dirty water on Germany. If they deliberately exaggerate the death of rokosovsky, the rumors in various versions will be enough to make people collapse for a while. Killing prisoners and maltreating surrender officers are big enough to make the German government lose its credibility. Another thing that annoyed akkado was that he failed to absorb and use the enemy generals. Except for general frasov, who had proved his character in history, few generals captured by the German army surrendered to the German camp in the whole war of German foreign expansion. Who stipulates that the hero in the novel, Wang Baqi, is shocked, and those famous heroes in history are all turned into little brothers who are willing to pay homage? Why can those guys who lead countless famous historical officials to sweep the country easily? Why can''t you do it yourself? At that time, marshal Tukhachevsky sent people to rescue him. As a result, he would rather die than leave the Soviet Union; Montgomery, a famous general, was captured in the North African battlefield. As a result, the elder brother played the game of seclusion in the mountains, ignoring all the benefits given by Germany, that is, he did not participate in the axis political system; Now I''ve tried my best to catch a rokosovsky, but I didn''t take care of him at a glance, so I committed suicide... These damned famous historical generals, don''t they all have steel? With the blood vessels of Longgan Fengdan alloy? How can you be so determined that you would rather die than surrender? In principle, it should not be the German high-level officials who just say two words of persuasion to mean that these generals are willing to unite around the big family of Axis powers and contribute to the four modernizations of Greater Europe? The car stops steadily in front of the army intelligence headquarters building. Accompanied by Anna, akado steps into the intelligence headquarters building. Gascoir had already stood at the door to greet akado. The officers behind him stood at attention and raised their hands to salute as akado passed by¡° okay! I can find people who salute and shout slogans everywhere. What I want is those who can reduce the trouble for the Empire... "Akkado ignored the uneasy officers and walked into the building. After all, they did not make good use of rokosovsky. When he went to the cell where special prisoners were held, akado saw general rokosovsky, who was very ugly. He took off his trousers, tied a belt to the door beam of the compartment, kicked off the books, and hanged himself in this luxurious cell with good conditions¡° Why is this man still hanging here? " Akado looked at the original time and space in the Soviet hero, frowning for a while did not speak. After a long time, he finally remembered something and asked the people behind him¡° I''m sorry! My head of state. We didn''t move the scene because we knew that you would come to see it in person... "Gaskell lowered his head and quickly answered akado''s question. People die in his hands, and he also has unshirkable responsibility for this matter. Who would have thought that rokosovsky so cooperated to end the front-line work, and even helped sort out many shells and grains buried in Stalingrad, now called St. Rudolph. He was escorted back to Germany from the front line in good order, and then lived in good order for several days. Eating and sleeping are so punctual, even joking and chatting with people around. Who could have thought that such a senior general who has not been abused would commit suicide without warning¡° Don''t you have a brain? Get him down quickly. Take good care of the wound and let the autopsy department prepare a good autopsy report! " Akado clenched his teeth to remind his confidants: "remember! This is the way to commit suicide... Prepare a complete speech, recite it until you believe it, and then release the news quickly! "¡° got it! Please rest assured! I''ll do it myself! " Gascol hastened to answer. He knows that this incident has added a lot of troubles to his idol leader akado, so he is not in a good mood now. If akado hadn''t rushed here, he would be swearing in his office now. Akado waved his hand and looked back at the intelligence officers behind gascol. Then he stretched out his hand and recruited a middle-aged man who looked more stable: "I''ll leave it to you! If anything goes wrong, I''ll find someone to take over all your duties. Do you understand? "¡° Yes! My Fuehrer The middle-aged officer''s face was excited. He immediately stood at attention and replied loudly. Akado nodded, then looked at Gaskell, who was a little surprised, and explained, "I have no doubt that you can do it well by yourself. But if the whole intelligence department leaves you, Gasol can''t do a good job. What do I want this department to do? It''s enough if you''re alone? " He pointed to the body of general rokosovsky, who had been put on the ground and was lying quietly. Finally, he sighed and continued: "after the arrangement is made, leave the photos and evidence, and then find a better place to bury!"

 Chapter 1003

    In Italy, in the leader''s office, Mussolini sat face to face with several people in suits, who seemed to be discussing something. Beside him sat his close aides and the secretary who was responsible for recording the contents of the meeting. Of course, there is also a translation. Obviously, there seems to be some communication barriers between the two languages.


    Some of you are spies from the United States, including translators, who are also members of this secret spy mission. They have been in Italy for several months, responsible for unilateral contact with Mussolini, in order to make Italy fall to the United States in this war.


    They took the risk of contacting the Italian government directly, and the result was very satisfactory. The Italians did not give these spies to their German allies, and even invited these spies from the hostile country, the United States, to have a big Italian meal.


    Then they met Mussolini very easily, even settled down in an independent villa deliberately protected by Italians, and set up a radio station that could directly contact the United States. Compared with the original embassy, it is not inferior in function. It can be regarded as a small US embassy in Italy.


    Of course, Mussolini''s main purpose of supporting these American spies, or American diplomats, is to make more profits for Italy at a crucial time.


    The cooperation with Germany, for various reasons, made Italy not get the benefits it had expected, and Mussolini attributed all this to the insidious and cunning of German head of state Ricardo.


    In terms of French interests, Italy did not reap any benefits because it was too late; On the Balkan issue, they failed because they were too hasty; In the Far North Africa, the Italian army had been reduced to the vassal of the German army, so that after the defeat of Cairo, Italy had no good intention to consult Germany on the issue of Egypt''s ownership.


    As a result, Italy''s expansion in Europe was very limited, and even compromised with Turkey on the Balkan issue. And its expansion in North Africa was shared by the Germans because of its contribution. The result is that Italy''s expansion is far from the "New Roman Empire" claimed by Mussolini.


    On the other hand, Mussolini did not look up to the German team that rigorous cold style. He felt that it was a very stupid thing for Germany to rely on its own powerful force to win the war through sacrifice. He felt that Italy should have more choices than Germany.


    Mussolini, the Italian leader who advocates wisdom, prefers to rely on diplomatic mediation to fight for Italy''s own interests... Or he has lost hope for his country''s army. Anyway, whatever the reason, Mussolini is now more willing to trust his politicians than the defeated generals.


    But it is not easy for Mussolini to submit to the United States wholeheartedly. After all, the third empire is in the ascendant now, and it still needs great courage to dare to announce the change of flag on the premise of border.


    Mussolini was quite moved by the bait thrown by the Americans. Once the two sides signed an agreement, the United States will ensure the stability of Italy''s existing border and recognize Italy''s "leadership" in the Balkans and North Africa.


    "You know! This is the most sincere compromise of the United States, Mr. Mussolini... You must know that it is not easy to make such a huge concession. " A diplomat representing the United States sat on the sofa, tasting the red wine in his hand and telling Mussolini.


    When he said this, the diplomat obviously had the strength and capital to say so. The United States has taken out many benefits that akkado did not give Italy, including the whole Balkan region and the German occupied Egypt. Apart from other things, the interests of the Suez Canal alone are enough for Italy to covet.


    This is also the last benefit distribution plan put forward by the United States after repeated negotiations. Italy and Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union carved up Germany after the war. Italy gained actual control of the Mediterranean Sea, Britain gained the North Sea and the Baltic Sea, and the Soviet Union gained the whole of Eastern Europe


    Just look at how efficient the Americans are. The war is still in the stage of gradual decline. They begin to pull up allies and potential allies, and begin to carve up the delicious cake after victory. The brilliance lies in the fact that the cake is huge and delicious enough to make people have an irresistible impulse at a glance.


    "You know, Mr. Jennifer, no matter how good the money is, you have to have your life to spend it." Mussolini sat next to the confidant staff began to bargain: "you promised us the terms after the defeat of Germany, but now we still do not see any signs of defeat in Germany, at this time betrayal, not in Italy''s best interests."


    This is also the main point of divergence in the negotiations between the two sides. After all, Germany has made great progress since the beginning of the war and has defeated numerous countries. There are countless powerful countries that fall under the tracks of the German Third Reich tanks. Even Mussolini is conceited and has no head to believe that his army can prevent Germany from sweeping up the betrayal of Italy.


    The great leader Mussolini and all his staff knew that the Italian army could not defeat the German army, even the second tier German army. So he and his staff adopted a delaying tactic, hoping to let Italy bet when they see the outcome.


    It''s a pity that the war is going down so fast that Americans can''t wait. The ultimate goal of the United States to give up countless interests is to let Italy contain part of the German forces and save the collapse of the Soviet German front. If we just let Italy judge by the results, is it necessary to work hard? Time is not on the side of the allies. Once the Soviet German front line collapses, Italy will become a dispensable dead game, and the result is no longer important. Therefore, the United States must encourage Italy to withdraw from the war as soon as possible, and it is better to turn against Germany. The best result was that the Italian troops and the German troops on the front line fought together, and the Soviet troops took the opportunity to consolidate their positions and finally turned over. Then the United States took over gibraltarian, landed easily in Italy, bypassed the strong Atlantic barrier and opened up a second battlefield against Germany¡° Unfortunately, we can''t wait for the war, Mr. Mussolini, the great leader. " The American diplomat waved his hand regretfully and said frankly to Mussolini: "we don''t have to repeat those interests and results. The problem now is that if the German won the Soviet German war, then Italy will have no chance to stand in line again!" " This is also one of Mussolini''s most depressing things. Although he followed Germany all the way to the black, he did get a lot of benefits, but he was always in the younger brother''s position in the axis, which made Mussolini, who was used to dictatorship, very dissatisfied¡° However, as you know, there is a huge German Balkan combat cluster in the north and west of Italy. This group is under the command of general * *, and its combat effectiveness is very high. " Mussolini took out some of his only strategic talents and began to talk about his problem: "the Italian army can''t fight this German army alone." He pointed out on the map spread out on the tea table, and reluctantly admitted that Italy''s actual combat effectiveness is not as good as that of Germany. Of course, people on earth know that there is still a certain gap between them: "Rome will be occupied by the German army in a week at most. Then everything will be over and Italy will disappear from the world... I dare not take the risk. "¡° The United States does not want Italy to become an ally to fight against German aggression. " The American diplomat thought for a moment and replied, "we have a plan, that is to use Iceland bombing to cover our real attempt to attack Norway in the north, but the main force will go south and forcibly land in Italy. At that time, you will have the support of 10000 US troops, and there will be more reinforcements in the future. I think the German army will not be able to deploy another group army in Italy?" Mussolini was not an idiot either. He still waved his hand and refused the temptation of American diplomats: "during the North African War, didn''t the 50000 people of Rommel still chase after you more than 10000 American soldiers? Now there is a cluster of hundreds of thousands of people in Germany, and 10000 American soldiers are not enough... "" isn''t this the worst plan... Most of our plans are actually based on the premise that when Italy announced its withdrawal from the war and the axis powers, the German army used force. ". However, the assessment report shows that the possibility of German forces using force is only 3% at most, which is not a cause for concern at all. " The American diplomat hastened to follow. After that, he added his own idea: "Mr. leader, please seize the last time, this is your last chance! Once this opportunity is lost, the Germans will continue to annex Italy, while the United States has no power to help you and your country any more! " Recently, some pro German Italian parties, as well as some civilians, have often raised the terrible argument of greater European unity. This is another reason why Mussolini is eager to consult with American diplomats frequently. He is afraid of losing power in his hands, and even more afraid that the Germans will eventually swallow Italy. However, considering that the German J group army in the Italian border area, which has packed up the guerrillas in the Balkans, is afraid to show up, Mussolini feels that there is a dark wind behind him. He thought about it for a long time, and finally got up and gave an order: "let me think about it again! After all, we all need to be more careful about this kind of thing. Help me send some special envoys out... "Mobile users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1004

    In the noisy factory, the workers are working hard, just as the English seamen are all over the street, so are the German workers. ... every worker here is an old technician who has worked for about ten years. Their every action has been tempered by time and they seem to be so meticulous.


    On the one hand, German workers have a solid foundation; on the other hand, German super factories are trying their best to replace people with machines. Germany started to advocate mechanical automation several years ago, but the progress has been limited because of the hardware defects and lag.


    However, with the progress of the times and more and more investment in automatic production, the German who advocated precision manufacturing finally developed a complete set of semi-automatic production lines for various parts. Among them, Turing, a British computing master who was included by Germany one year ago, has provided many suggestions, which has enabled Germany to take the lead in this important field in the world.


    What''s more terrifying is that Germany''s industrial heritage has been released by German leaders including Speer. In a Europe that has not been destroyed by war, its industrial manufacturing capacity even tends to catch up with that of the United States. Although there may still be gaps in other areas, the German military production has improved a lot compared with that in another time and space.


    "Put the parts over there on the conveyor belt! Speed up A person in charge of the workshop pointed to the exquisite parts that had just been sent and processed by a French factory, and a group of apprentices under his hand gave a loud order.


    So these students, who just graduated from technical school, rushed forward with laughter and began to put the parts engraved with the manufacturer, production date and quality inspector number in a neat row on the conveyor belt.


    Then, driven by the conveyor belt, these parts move towards the remote installation machine. Then the skilled workers on the other side skillfully welded the parts sent here to a protruding position on the steel plate. Their action is very simple, just use the welding gun to spot a little, the parts that have been separated for a long distance just arrive at the position.


    Soon the part was welded, and then pushed to another conveyor belt with a cart and sent to the next processing position. Each such manual welding link is a rotation of eight groups of personnel. Each group only works three hours a day to ensure the safety of the manual link.


    The steel plates produced in this workshop will be welded into the floor in the next workshop and laid inside the tank as the floor. This is a relatively backward process of chassis processing. Generally, after installing these floor parts, the chassis of the tank will be almost completely completed.


    At the other end of the high wall not far from here is the German tank gun production workshop. In the experimental warehouse there, a new type of tank gun with long barrel is being slowly hoisted on a strange welded turret. This turret is very different from the integrated shield turret that has been used in Germany. It adopts the installation form of split shield.


    Similar to the modern tank, the front armor of this turret is welded on both sides of the turret and does not move up and down with the tank gun. This structure destroys the integrity of the front armor. However, this structure is easier to weld and produce, and other benefits are more obvious.


    For example, this structure can make the gun itself have better activity ability. After all, carrying one armor plate, and carrying one third of armor plate, are not comparable in weight. With the decrease of weight, the pitching motion of gun system will become more convenient.


    This new turret is the latest turret of the tiger king tank developed by German technicians. It uses the 105 mm caliber anti tank gun that akkado and all the armored forces on the front line have been waiting for. Although the caliber is slightly smaller than that of the 122mm gun on Stalin''s tank used by the Soviet Union, its armor piercing power exceeds a whole section.


    In order to install the gun, the tiger king tank was equipped with thicker side armor plate skirt, and the body armor thickness was increased by 5mm. The thickness of the front armor should be increased by a full 30 mm, so that the future main tank of Germany will have a more terrible ability to fight.


    The added weight is to give the tank a steady shot at any angle. Although these weight increases have reduced the mobility of tiger king tanks by 5 kilometers per hour, everyone thinks that the price of speed is very worthwhile.


    The 105 mm caliber main gun version of the tiger king tank has surpassed Stalin''s tank, which the Soviet Union is proud of, in any way. The tiger king is far better than his opponent in terms of driving speed, armor thickness, firepower strength, etc. In terms of targeting system and reliability, it is also the benchmark of industrial products in this era. After the system integration, the German industrial system finally reflects its own technical advantages, and once again steadily overtakes its competitors on the weapon platform.


    The lifting work was completed soon, and then the whole turret was slowly lifted up by the same crane. In the center of this workshop, there is a huge cement base, which is specially used to test the turret of tiger king tank. The installation work was soon completed, and the rest was the power test of the 105mm caliber gun.


    Many instruments and equipment are connected to the turret, because the experiment not only tests the hitting accuracy and power of artillery, but also tests the recoil force and many other numerical values. No weapon is as simple as it looks. Even a rifle with complete design and structural drawings can almost fill a large box.


    "Aim at the steel plate!" A German technician with a record board in his hand and a white coat yelled to the workers who were operating the turret: "be careful, make sure the turret is safe! Try to be gentle, gentlemen Those workers are also carefully operating this new experimental turret. After all, this turret will be used as a sample to produce tens of thousands of them in the future. After the German Tiger King tank is equipped with this new turret, it will really give play to the advantage of aiming system¡° Aim over A worker finished the aiming action very easily. He has been testing the turret here for many years, so he finished the simple operation very easily. He aimed the turret installed on the cement base at the steel bull''s-eye in the distance¡° Fire With a command, the powerful 105mm tank gun also gave out a roar, and a roar reverberated back and forth in the workshop. The workers who were not on the production line put down their work and looked up in the direction of the roar¡° Observation post, report the target hit A staff member who put the telephone microphone on his face asked the observation station near the target about the report of target breakdown¡° At a distance of 1100 meters, it can easily break through the front armor plate of Stalin''s tank. It''s very easy to run through... Maybe we should test the shooting effect of 1500 meters directly. " On the other side of the phone, the staff of the observation post answered very inspiring¡° The recoil of the gun exceeds the expected value... I think a muzzle brake should be added to offset part of the recoil. " A technician turned around and sketched on a piece of paper with several of his colleagues and assistants. The heavy shot just now obviously exceeded the load-bearing capacity of the tiger king tank. They had to use the original plan to install a muzzle brake to alleviate the recoil impact on the whole car body¡° Aiming accuracy is good. Because of the wind force, the shell has shifted a little to the right, but it is completely within the acceptable range. " Another technician said while looking at the stopwatch in his hand, and then nodded, which was praise: "the aiming speed is good, which is nearly 0.6 seconds less than the original turret."¡° Any other questions? " The head of the technical director looked at other test groups, which came from various departments, including materials, smelting, and even chemical experts, as well as some representatives from Germany and Japan¡° No more Other people shake their heads. After all, this test has been carried out for several weeks. For wartime weapon production, such a strict technical test is already in place. There were some problems at the beginning, but after so many solutions, most of the teams couldn''t come up with any new problems. As for the muzzle brake, a new problem was discovered only after the chassis experts of tiger king tank were called in yesterday to discuss it. After all, the tiger king tank in this time and space is not a big monster with a weight of more than 70 tons, so it needs to be careful to deal with the recoil caused by the artillery¡° Then, we should work out the muzzle brake with the fastest speed, and then test out the latest data... The weight added to the gun, especially near the muzzle, is a very serious problem. We need to recalculate the aiming time, as well as the impact on other aspects. " The person in charge looked at the various groups, and then concluded: "now go to solve their own problems immediately, if you can, let the latest model turret put into mass production as soon as possible." Everyone began to disperse, and several officers were standing in the corner discussing the power of the new tank turret and other issues. It seemed that they were very interested in this kind of weapon. After all, they heard that the tiger king tank on the front line performed very well. Four days later, with the signature of akkado, Speer and others, the latest Tiger King 2 tank began mass production. The German armored forces once again took the lead in the world, and once again completely defeated their rivals in equipment - Valentine''s day. Longling wishes everyone a happy holiday and everyone can find a satisfactory partner, Live a happy life without shame as soon as possible//

 Chapter 1005

    In the German factory, while working overtime for the front line to produce weapons and equipment, in Chelyabinsk, the hinterland of the Soviet Union, tired workers were also working overtime for their own national army. However, their working environment can''t be compared with that of Germany. After all, their country is under attack, while the German army is fighting abroad.


    If the weapons and equipment produced by Germany can reach the front line directly without transportation, then the Soviet Union may have lost this crucial war. Fortunately, their transportation environment and infrastructure saved the country. Since the war, it seems that the German army has stopped attacking because of resources and transportation for more time than the Soviet army.


    Sometimes, the vast territory and abundant resources are also an advantage that Germany, a regional power, can never envy. The Soviet Union is still self-sufficient in steel and oil. Although the Baku oil field has been cut off, the reserve of fuel still allows the Soviet people to make their own tanks with confidence.


    Only the Soviet commanders criticized Stalin''s tank production and the gradual mediocrity of T-34 tank performance. In order to speed up the production in the early army, T-34 tanks used relatively simple and large number of 76mm caliber guns. However, the power of this kind of guns was extremely limited in actual combat, so T-34 tanks were also allocated to Stalin tanks in actual combat to be used as cannon fodder for cooperative combat.


    In fact, in the original history, the successful design of T-34 tank was too mythical. Most of the time, this kind of tank was bullying the German infantry. The reason why they performed well in the war was that the German armored forces were too few.


    These tanks have a strong endurance, so they can tear up the German defense line and then quickly detour around. Although they are often attacked by the German elite armored forces in the process of attack, it doesn''t matter if they fail in thousands of attempts, because as long as they succeed once, they are enough to make the German defense line collapse.


    The typical Soviet way of playing was to tear up the German infantry line with T-34 tanks, and then break through the detour... If they were pushed back by the German armored forces, they would try another place. As long as the breakthrough detour is successful once, the next step is to use the endurance ability of T-34 tank to encircle the German infantry and annihilate its effective forces.


    However, in the current war situation, the strength of German armored forces is too huge, which is already dragging down Germany''s precious crude oil reserves, so cheap T-34 tanks are not enough.


    Different from the German infantry in another time and space, the German infantry group now has a large number of independent anti tank battalions and assault gun battalions. These infantry armored battalions usually support the infantry attack, but they are used as self-propelled anti tank guns in defense - these weapons caused a lot of damage to the Soviet tanks, It also made the German infantry position more indestructible.


    Just a few minutes later, the German armored forces nearby would arrive, and a large number of elite leopard tiger king tanks would cut in from both wings and annihilate the Soviet army who tried to break through the German position - so the exchange became unbearable for the Soviet Union: the German army replaced a large number of new Soviet T-34 tanks with a small number of cheap leopard chassis assault guns.


    According to the data provided by a statistical department in akkado, for every assault gun lost by the German army, the Soviet army lost two to three T-34 or KV-1 tanks. In terms of construction time and production capacity, one assault gun is only about equal to one T-34 tank.


    So a thing that made all the Soviet leaders panic was finally put on their table, and the German commanders in another time and space also faced this problem: the more armor they were fighting, the more they were fighting! And the higher the quality, the better the performance!


    So naturally, the Soviets are also trying to find ways to solve various problems encountered by the front-line forces. For example, they provide large caliber anti tank guns for the infantry forces on a large scale, reinforce the armor of Stalin tanks, and turn them into stronger but slower Stalin 2 tanks.


    Facts have proved that it is not only the Germans who have huge brain holes. After the crisis, Soviet engineers and scientists also had their own whimsical inventions: they strengthened Stalin tanks, widened tracks, used lower turrets, and created Stalin 4 tanks. However, this kind of tank is still on the drawing and can''t be produced immediately.


    At the same time, there were also Soviet rocket air defense fighters, a weapon that imitated German fibrette firecrackers, an improved individual weapon similar to mp-44 assault rifle, and IL-2 attack aircraft equipped with updated engines. Unfortunately, because of the collapse of industrial capacity, these weapons can be called classic weapons by later generations, and most of them have not been put into production.


    However, the stalin-2 tank, which has strengthened its armor and is completely used for defense, can actually be put into production directly. The Soviet industrial sector began to produce fixed turret tanks similar to German assault guns to serve as front-line anti tank weapons. Stalin tank without turret is named su-122 fighter, while T-34 tank without turret is named su-76 fighter.


    Obviously, these weapons are named after the caliber of the main gun. Although they have been simplified a lot, they are still welcomed by the front-line forces. Of course, they were also welcomed by the rear workers - the supervision department only asked how many Stalin tanks or t-34s to produce, but they only asked what kind of tanks they were.


    The first 300 su-122s and su-76s were sent to the front line to try to stabilize the collapsing Volga line. The Soviet garrison there could be broken through at any time, so most of the weapons produced were thrown there. Unfortunately, the direction of Moscow is tight recently, so more than 100 tanks produced have been sent to the front line in the north. It''s hopeless enough to think about it: the German army produced the advanced and powerful Tiger King 2 tank in the rear factory, but the Soviet workers worked overtime to produce the simplified Stalin tank and T-34 tank. This is really a great power contest¡° Why only 90 152 mm guns were produced this month? Can''t comrades produce 10 more for the motherland? " A Soviet officer in charge of distributing the weapons produced looked at the factory director with a bright face. This month, the production of large caliber guns did not increase at all, which was a very strange phenomenon in wartime. In fact, the main reason is that there is a problem in the distribution of raw materials. A large number of steel products have been transferred to the tank production department, and the artillery has been shut down for two days - the workers really need a rest. Since January, they have not had a day off, and they have produced more than 400 152 howitzers for the front line day and night. Unfortunately, their production speed still did not meet the speed of losing artillery on the front line: records show that 150 Soviet howitzers on the front line were captured by the German army, more than 300 were destroyed by bombers or bombed when they retreated, and more than 50 blast chambers or other faults were waiting to be repaired¡° General comrades, workers comrades need to rest, most of them have not been home for 2 months... "The factory director looked at the general of the logistics department, helplessly opened his dry lips, and said in a sad voice:" we can only eat two meals a day, if we go on like this, sooner or later something will happen! " In June, the Soviet army lost a large part of its original grain producing areas: Ukraine and Belarus are now in the hands of the German army. Now a large part of the grain reserves has been consumed, and the grain shortage that could not have happened will break out with the war. Most areas in the rear began to implement the rationing system. In order to prevent unrest, all the grain was taken over by the army, and the civilians only gave out two meals a day¡° What can happen? You''re alarmist! Comrade! Watch what you say and do The general reminded the factory director in front of him in a cold voice, and then continued to reprimand: "the Germans are close to Moscow, and the great leader comrade Stalin is setting an example for us to stick to Moscow! At this time, we should try our best to produce weapons as soon as possible to support the soldiers on the front line! Do you understand? " What can happen? You don''t have to look at how many people in the whole rear still want to work overtime... We are working hard to produce weapons and equipment. As a result, we haven''t heard of any decent victory in front-line fighting. Zhukov went south to recover several broken cities, and now the radio is still repeating the commendation every day, but when the German called Moscow, no one said it. I didn''t pay attention to the silence of the factory director here, because the general assigned by the logistics department was already in a mess for other things. There are about 30 tanks and more than 100 heavy guns piled up here, but there is no way to send these weapons to the front line in a short time because there is no suitable means of transportation. Most of the railway cars carry people and grain, and some of them are ammunition. The front line is short of everything, so the limited capacity of the railway can not meet the needs of the front line to make up for the losses. It''s even more a joke to transport by car. The Soviet Union knows that the road conditions are bad, but the car output can''t keep up with the loss of the front line... The Soviet general waved to the factory director and signaled him to go out. Then after the factory director went out, he grabbed the phone in front of him: "hasn''t the car aid from the United States arrived yet? We are waiting for it! yes! Hurry up, at least 300... En... 300 or 400, preferably 500. " After that, he hung up the phone and looked at the delivery list left by the factory director. With a wry smile, he signed his name on it.

 Chapter 1006

    On the outskirts of tville, a German artillery man, wearing only a white vest, was prying open the ammunition box with an iron bar in the sun. With a cracking sound, the lid of the crude wooden packing box broke a corner and tilted up, revealing the rockets that were as thick as the mouth of a bowl.


    Not far behind him was a smoldering fibrette rocket launcher, on which the rail launcher, like a rail, was still slightly steaming because of the heat generated by the friction of rocket launching. And because the dust blown by the tail flame has not been able to disperse up to now.


    For those Soviet infantry in the encirclement without proper shelter, the German fibrette fire arrow gun has a very good killing effect. Often the volley of an artillery company can cause nearly 100 casualties to the infantry under general govorov.


    Although govorov tried his best to restrain his troops, ordered mutual supervision, and no one was allowed to surrender, it was a pity that there were too few soldiers like rokosovsky or Tukhachevsky. Every day, hundreds or even tens of thousands of Soviet soldiers surrender, and even the whole company and battalion of the troops turn back.


    The German soldier hung his rocket on the track of the Frederick rocket launcher, just like dozens of other rockets. It''s not easy to finish such a loading, at least it''s not a pleasant thing.


    But every time I see these rockets launched in a flash, it seems that all the efforts are worth it. Their fibrette company can drop hundreds of rockets into the theater at a time, enough to cover a large area. This kind of attack is caught off guard and can immediately play the role of fire gathering attack.


    Groups of tanks, armored vehicles and trucks, as well as all kinds of self-propelled guns and fibrette guns - the mechanization degree of the German army has made the whole world look up to. At least in the formation of the main force, Germany is willing to invest more motor vehicles to achieve the purpose of improving the attack speed of its troops.


    The Frederick rocket is one of the favorite support weapons of all the German forces: it moves fast enough, attacks quickly and takes a short time to prepare. It can keep up with the attack speed of tanks and make up for the shortcomings of German artillery. If we say the shortcomings, only the range is less than that of traditional rockets.


    "Get out of here! The next attack is about to take place. " Standing in the distance, the operator guarding the fire switch yelled to the soldiers in charge of loading. He waved his arm to one side as he yelled, signaling the soldiers to go to a safe distance.


    When everyone was at a safe distance, the operator pressed the switch and electrified all the Rockets. So from the beginning of the first rocket, these rockets one by one from the launch orbit, flying to the distant sky.


    The fierce plume spurts out and blows up the dust on the surrounding ground, sweeping around like a sandstorm. If the German air force did not firmly control the air, this weapon would expose its position every time it was launched. But now this overwhelming momentum is liked by German artillery, who laughingly call Frederick''s rocket "duster" or "smoke bomb".


    However, this kind of gentle name is used by one''s own people to describe one''s own weapons. After the enemy has been baptized by this kind of weapons, they usually call this kind of weapons "storm" or "king of destruction". Because often after a salvo of rockets, the Soviet position was almost the same as the surface of the moon.


    Soon there was a storm on the Soviet front. Hundreds of rockets fell almost at the same time, crackling like raindrops on the heads of the Soviet army. Although they have experienced such a baptism and tried to build a simple position to reduce casualties, they still paid a heavy price.


    "What the hell! These German bastards! They have surrounded us for several days, and they don''t even attack except to disturb us with cannons! " A Soviet division commander was so angry that he almost dropped his telescope on the ground when he saw his position submerged in the artillery fire. His soldiers are not afraid of face-to-face competition, but they can''t help despairing the repeated trampling of invisible enemies.


    Then he complained about Stalin, the supreme leader far away in Moscow: "we have built a solid defensive position near Leningrad, so many guns and anti tank trenches that we have to give up! When I get to such a ghost place, there''s nothing for the Germans to encircle! "


    It''s not surprising that he was so angry, because there was a big contrast between them: in Leningrad, they had large anti tank trenches, solid trenches more than 2 meters deep, main sections even had reinforced concrete fortifications, a large number of blockhouses and bunkers, as well as numerous anti tank guns and large caliber artillery.


    Another advantage is that they rely on Leningrad and have a large amount of food, so they don''t have to worry about the food source in a short time. Even if the field bunkers were destroyed, they had a way to retreat into the city and fight a city battle that the Germans did not want to bear.


    As a result, with an order, they gave up such a good face and hurried to the vicinity of Treville. In order to get rid of the pursuit of the German E group army, the Soviet army had to give up a lot of heavy weapons, guns were discarded, and even anti tank guns did not bring much. As a result, such a light infantry division was so surrounded in the area north of Tver that it did not even have the strength to fight back. It had to wait in the field to be annihilated by the German army.


    General govorov, in his headquarters, looked at the situation on both sides with a worried look on his face. Liszt of E group army is not a good guy to deal with. His troops are deploying solidly from the back. A large number of German infantry have arrived at the position, and this huge pocket has been completely folded up. What''s more terrifying is that the armored forces of group a army, general lundstedt''s second armored army, are using the tactics of central breakthrough, trying to divide and surround his Leningrad cluster. His current position has been squeezed into the shape of a dog bone with two big ends and a thin middle. In a few days, the whole cluster will be cut into two small bags¡° If, I mean if, we break through now, is it possible to get close to Moscow? " General govorov suddenly broke the dullness of the room and asked the adjutant, who was also not looking very well around him, "organize the troops and break through from all directions..." he pointed to several bridges on the map, as well as several towns and villages nearby: "is it possible for us to break through these German lines and occupy these places, Then take at least 20000 soldiers and break through to Moscow? " After asking these questions, he raised his head and looked at his adjutant, hoping to get some suggestions from his old partner who has worked together for many years. Now he really has no good way to deal with the current situation, who let him not Zhukov hands so many tanks? It''s a pity that he didn''t get the answer he wanted from his assistant, because his deputy looked at him and shook his head. What he said was even more desperate: "if we''re lucky, we''ll meet in the concentration camp in Germany. If we''re not lucky, we''ll meet comrade Lenin together!" Everyone knows that it''s too late to break through. Even if hundreds of thousands of infantry can break through the German front-line defensive positions, or even capture tville, as long as the Germans blow up the bridge, all their efforts will be in vain. Praying that the Germans made mistakes in succession, general govorov admitted that he did not have such a good mentality¡° General An officer from the radio contact room came into the room and stood at attention in front of govorov. Then he began to report the problem he had just met: "the 77th division headquarters, which is responsible for the Western perimeter guard, lost contact. There was no news of the enemy''s attack, so the director asked me to report to you..." "77th division?..." Kazonev''s former army I don''t know how many people still remember this bearded man. At least general govorov did. When this bearded man was in the army, the 77th division of the Soviet Union was one of the best troops in the army. Unfortunately, the poor bearded kazonev has been shot, and his troops have been handed over to an unknown commander. Now that the army has lost contact, it really makes people feel cold behind it. It turns out that kazonev''s influence has always been there, and now it is really exposed¡° Report... Report When govorov was laughing bitterly, another Soviet officer rushed into his headquarters and stood at attention in a panic. He stammered and reported an important news: "the German troops took over the defense line of the 77th division. They were shouting to other troops around that the 77th division had surrendered." Govorov didn''t feel surprised. He seemed to have known the ending for a long time: "since kazonev was shot by those idiots, the 77th division is not the 77th division who is good at fighting. I''m not surprised that they surrendered... Let the 170 division and other nearby troops be on guard. Don''t let the German Army take the opportunity to break through the defense line! " All of a sudden, govorov seemed to be aware of something. He raised his head and asked, "do you know who was responsible for shooting this kazonev in those days? How can I remember it was his old subordinate, polovsky? " The deputy was stunned, and then looked at his old partner, govorov: "I remember... Bad! No more 170 divisions! "

 Chapter 1007

    In the division headquarters of the 170 division, a senior Soviet officer stood with his hands behind his back and no expression on his cold face, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. Around him, some Soviet officers also stood there, lowering their heads and ignoring what was happening.


    Just in front of them, several German soldiers carrying Mauser 98K rifles were carrying boxes of intelligence records, as well as the division''s personnel list and other documents. In a word, there were so many documents. It was also a huge project to deal with the useful or useless things in them.


    These things involve a lot of confidential information, such as the exhaustion of Soviet soldiers, the mobilization of soldiers, the gap between the newly formed division level troops and the old army... As long as we carefully analyze it, we can get many conclusions, which can prove the real situation of the decline of combat effectiveness of the Soviet front-line troops under the same organizational system.


    "Colonel polovsky, it''s a very wise choice for you to stand decisively on the side of the winner in this situation." "You will be a friend of the German people," a German official in charge of the reception said to Colonel polovsky with his chin raised


    After he finished, he raised his hand to the soldiers who were carrying the boxes to quickly load the truck, and then looked at the map hanging in the headquarters: "I heard that you have met our great Fuehrer. You are really much more blessed than me. At least I didn''t have such good luck to know him when the Fuehrer was so young."


    Obviously, what the German officials said is true, because the officers who came all the way with the prime minister have now become the world-famous German leaders. From Rommel Ryder to marshal, goodrian, Catherine, Dick and Donitz all refer to the powerful generals who wield the group army.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the generals of the Fuehrer faction all have some element of luck. They think that if they could have known the Fuehrer akado early, they would be more prosperous now.


    Thinking of this, the German government officials restrained some arrogant attitude and added a little bit of envy and admiration: "you must have been moved by the greatness of the head of state, right? Or the nail that the head of state planted in the Soviet Union many years ago? The great head of state has no idea. "


    "It has nothing to do with the head of state I know of you!" Polovsky felt it necessary to explain, so that the German official would not be so wordy: "I just don''t want to work with those executioners, and I don''t want to watch my soldiers die here in vain."


    The troops of the two divisions surrendered one after the other, which weakened a whole section of the Soviet defense line at one time. There was a gap in the defense line which was not easy to build, so the battle inevitably broke out again. The distant gunfire began to become intensive, and the gunfire began to join in. The earth trembled again in the bombardment and explosion, and a new round of slaughter continued.


    The soldiers in the rear of the Soviet army, who had not yet understood what had happened, were suddenly bombarded by the German artillery. The range of these 105mm howitzers could not reach the core, but now they have joined the bombardment camp.


    One by one, shells landed on the edge of the town near the headquarters of govorov. The sound of buildings collapsing was like a death knell, which upset all the Soviet officers in the headquarters. The German bombardment lasted 20 minutes before it stopped intermittently.


    This is not to say that the Soviet Army stopped the advance of the German army. On the contrary, the advance of the German armored forces has just begun: more than 70 tanks were launched near the attack Road, and the engines roared to cover the infantry following in the rear, easily tearing open the fragile defense line behind the core position of the Leningrad infantry cluster.


    The tracks crushed the Soviet Red Army''s helmets and passed one after another of the 122 mm howitzers that had been abandoned in positions. The nearby field hospital and several concealed positions where materials were stored were occupied by the German army. Most of the hard-earned things were not destroyed or taken away, so they had to be left intact to the German armored forces.


    For the current Soviet army, gauze tents and even door panels were valuable materials. As a result, some of these rags were lost, which made everyone extremely depressed. After all, failure again and again tears the hearts of the living, and the remains of those who died also destroy the fragile will of resistance.


    "The German army has advanced a distance of more than 7 kilometers here and here, and the 170 and 77 divisions have fallen without fighting. We have reported to Moscow. The reply given by general watujing over there is that the headquarters will remove the designation of these two troops forever... "In the messy headquarters, the adjutant of general govorov explained the front-line situation to his old comrades in arms in a low voice.


    The small town they are in, the room chosen as the headquarters in the small town, is less than 5 kilometers away from the front line. Govorov did not choose to leave and move to a relatively safe position. The whole town is now in the German gun range, which is extremely detrimental to the safety of the command department of the whole cluster. However, govorov did not intend to move, or he was praying, praying that he would be killed by the German army, so that he would have less worries.


    "Send a telegram to the commanders in the pocket on the other side, and the commander of the front army, so that they can transfer their forces to our side immediately." Govorov also wants to hit the troops to make the final resistance. Although no one knows what is in his mind, he is really giving orders to continue to resist¡° General, those armies have been held back by the E group army. They can''t move, and they can''t even withdraw some of their troops. " The adjutant explained helplessly: "the artillery of the German E group army is very powerful, and it doesn''t give us too many opportunities." He wanted to tell govorov: we lost those 122 mm howitzers! Those big caliber guns are just what we can''t take away and abandon to the Germans! Now those lethal weapons have become the murderers in the hands of the Germans. Apart from surrendering, what else can I do? Govorov didn''t seem to hear his adjutant''s words. He continued in a low voice: "only by concentrating the troops over there can we have a chance to break through in the direction of Moscow! Go and give my order, let the elite over there gather to us! I''m going to break out in the direction of Moscow! I''m going to make one last attempt! " Forced to withdraw troops from the front line under the pressure and attack of the enemy? Is this to make the encirclement collapse completely? Without the restraint and procrastination over there, where can we break through even if we concentrate some of our elite? If they could break through several German armored divisions in the front, they would not be surrounded here¡° Comrade General! Please think over your judgment again The adjutant stared at general govorov and asked, "if you do this, 100000 people will die here! It''s not ten, it''s not a hundred, it''s a thousand people! "¡° Ivan... How long has it been since I called you that? If I don''t, is there a better alternative? " Govorov gave a wry smile. Then he stood up, walked around his desk and walked to his adjutant: "I have lost this battle. I can''t surrender, so I have to continue to fight..." he said this and suddenly laughed, as if laughing at others, He also seemed to laugh at himself: "do you know why I insist on not leaving here? I''m waiting for the Germans to bombard here... It''s impossible for the surrenders not to tell the Germans the address of this headquarters. I''m waiting for them to kill me, so that all people will be free. " Hearing this, the adjutant also followed with a bitter smile: "general, I have been with you for many years, I don''t know what you are thinking? The reason why I didn''t leave is that I want to accompany you to finish the last time? We can''t live to see our motherland win, so let''s bury it with our lives! "¡° Boom A shell landed in the courtyard outside the window, a huge shock wave swept the entire headquarters, the bright glass windows were shattered to pieces, everywhere was the sound of things collapsing, and the violent shaking of the explosion. In the distance, someone was shouting "be careful of shelling!", But people here can''t hear any more. The explosion makes people''s eardrums ring, and they can''t hear any other sound at all. Then the second shell fell, right on the church building where govorov was. After a loud bang, the building collapsed completely. When the nearby soldiers found govorov from the ruins, the general had been dead for a long time. He, his adjutant and many senior commanders were killed in his headquarters at the same time, and became the top general of the Soviet army killed by German artillery so far. Two hours later, the representatives of the Soviet army in the encirclement met with marshal lundstedt, who had the highest rank in the east line of Germany, and expressed their willingness to cease war and surrender. They asked for a decent surrender ceremony, and to protect the personal safety of the soldiers. The German army agreed to part of the request, and agreed to send these prisoners to the better conditions of the concentration camp for hard labor. On the morning of June 2, these Soviet troops, trapped in the field, laid down their weapons and surrendered to the German army. The battle of Tver ended, and the north of Moscow was now fully occupied by the German army.

 Chapter 1008

    It''s not that complicated. After German bombers visited the Icelandic air force base, the United States tried its best to think about what they could do in this war. Obviously, there is no doubt about defeating Japan. After all, there is no need to fake all kinds of victories from the front line.


    However, the attack against the axis powers has become very troublesome. The fact that the German barrier to the Atlantic has been operating in such a tight way has really made the senior management of the United States realize that it is impossible for a dog to bite a hedgehog. Of course, the bombing in Iceland also made the operation against Norway very difficult.


    So an important question is put in front of the Americans: where on earth can we fight with the Germans to achieve the greatest victory? After some thinking, almost everyone''s conclusion points to an answer: impossible!


    Yes, it''s impossible! The United States has no way to break the Atlantic barrier run by Germany for a moment. In North Africa, the German Italian coalition forces have also defeated the British and American Coalition forces. The situation on the battlefield between the Soviet Union and Germany is even more worrying for the American high-level. The Icelandic bombing plan was formulated to ease the pressure on the eastern front


    What has happened has proved that the plan of bombing Norway did not fundamentally solve the problem of German pressure on the eastern front. The United States must find a new way to help the Soviet Union stabilize its defense line.


    So we all looked around, and only in the Middle East and the axis countries, can we really attract the attention of the German army. After all, it is not an easy thing to defeat the German army over the Suez Canal.


    "It''s really embarrassing... We have to attack the axis * * team and avoid the most elite German forces... How do we fight this kind of war?" At a meeting to study the matter, an American general sighed and shook his head to complain.


    Sitting next to him was the famous American General Bradley, a genius who had just returned from an expedition to Africa. He took a look at the fat fellow beside him, and looked at Marshall on the other side.


    "It''s been a long time since we planned to reinforce the Middle East with 100000 infantry, but we still have very few troops deployed near Saudi oil fields. It''s very reluctant to expect these troops to resist Rommel''s attack at least. " An officer in charge of the replenishment of American troops in the Middle East sighed, and said with a weak voice: "although we know that Rommel does not have many troops in his hands, they are all elite soldiers in a hundred battles, and the replenishment is better than ours..."


    "It''s better to study how to stop the German attack here and at least keep the oil fields in the Middle East." Another general agreed with the majority. He believes that it is not worthwhile to send the American soldiers who are hard to arm to the distant battlefield to die.


    Roosevelt was in his wheelchair, banging on the armrest. He knew that many of the officers present did not belong to his camp. In this kind of routine discussion, many people were using their opposition to try to win the support of President Roosevelt.


    Roosevelt also knew that it was a very unrealistic thing to expect allied forces to defeat Rommel''s African Legion in the Middle East. If there was a chance, Barton and Montgomery would not lose in North Africa. Now that the German supply lines are shorter and the forces are stronger, there is no reason why they will lose to the declining allied forces in the Middle East.


    Although the United States relied on Britain and its own huge transport fleet to send more than 70000 US troops and various kinds of equipment to the Middle East, there was still no way to stop the German army from moving forward. At this time, we need to work out a more reasonable operational plan to delay the collapse of the Middle East. This meeting is actually about this.


    "I got through with General Bradley. He also met with General Patton and general montbarton in the Middle East. He knows more about the situation there than I do." Marshall looked at the white President Roosevelt and quietly interrupted the endless quarrel: "I have a feasible plan here. Let''s discuss it."


    If the whole United States is compared to Shu in the Three Kingdoms, then General Marshall is undoubtedly the incarnation of Zhuge Liang. This man, known as a think tank at the top of the United States, was a military adviser and assistant to Eisenhower and even Roosevelt. Half of the U.S. plan was written by him, and it''s no exaggeration to say that he helped the United States win World War II in another time and space.


    Now he said he had a new plan, and everyone naturally shut up. Exaggeration and real ability are two states. Most of these generals sitting around the conference table can only fight on behalf of the interests of all parties. If they speak again at this time, they will expose their ignorance in dealing with difficult problems. No one will do such a stupid thing.


    "General Bradley and I agree that it is not worth the loss to fight back directly against Rommel''s African Legion. It will disrupt the retreat and defense deployment of general Mountbatten, increase our losses and speed up our failure. " Marshall repeated what those people had just discussed and said it as an opening remark.


    Then he continued to speak and said to Roosevelt, "but what if we have another opponent? Apart from Germany, is it possible for the US Army to defeat the armies of other countries? " When he asked this question, he looked at several generals who represented the army at the meeting. These people immediately patted their chests and assured: "of course! If not fighting with the German army, then the combat effectiveness of the army is trustworthy! For example, the result of attacking Japan in the Pacific Ocean is the best proof! "¡° After occupying Alexandria, Germany broke through the defense line of the Suez Canal. Their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated, but it really ends here! " He pointed to the map on the table and explained the problem to Roosevelt: "Rommel did not cross the desert of Saudi Arabia, which proves that he still lacks fuel and the support of his own country!" Then he looked at Roosevelt with a smile: "but not long ago, the axis powers themselves put their weakness under our eyes! Now that we know what to do, we will use a whole chain reaction to deal a heavy blow to the arrogance of the axis powers! "¡° Weakness? What weakness? " Roosevelt was stunned, and then looked at Marshall puzzled. Roosevelt is very satisfied with his subordinates. At least in the Pacific War, the United States team''s victory cannot do without Marshall''s central scheduling, and the strategy of adhering to the Pacific first the Atlantic. " Not long ago, Turkey crossed the border in an attempt to attack Syria and other areas controlled by the French government in exile. As a result, their attack was easily beaten back, and our loss was so small that there was no need to report... "Bradley said with a smile, took Roosevelt''s words and introduced them:" if I had not gone to Africa myself, then this incident would not even have shocked anyone here. " Marshall nodded, and then continued: "originally we thought it was just a small-scale brush gun incident in the border area. After all, so far neither side has any intention of further war... But after some investigation, we found that it was an attack launched by Turkey!" An attack? It''s the scale of a border conflict? Roosevelt caught the eye and immediately grasped the crux of the problem. He looked at General Marshall and asked, "well, if we launch a counterattack against the axis powers on the Turkish border, how much effort will it take?" Marshall smiles, then looks at Turkey with complex terrain, and finally chooses a more stable number: "the Germans once deployed some troops there, and I think if we defeat them together, we need at least seven divisions... About 180000 people."¡° Do we have so many troops in the Middle East? Generals. " Roosevelt did not say anything more to Marshall, but adjusted his eyes to all the generals present: "can we mobilize nearly 200000 troops in the Middle East?"¡° There are about 50000 local armed forces who can cooperate with us. The British and Indian forces can support between 100000 and 120000 troops. Our troops over there, if all of them are included, are more than 100000... However, Mr. President, these troops can not be transferred completely. They must have a certain number of troops in the front to cope with the German attack, so there are only more than 100000 troops that can be transferred. " A general asked his colleagues on both sides before answering Roosevelt''s question¡° General Bradley, if General Patton arrives in Bagdad from India to direct an attack against Turkey... Try to avoid the German army and annihilate only the Turkish troops... Is 100000 troops enough? " Roosevelt asked another question, but this time he asked General Bradley alone, not everyone. So everyone, including General Marshall, focused on Bradley, who didn''t answer the question immediately. The American general confidently answered Roosevelt''s question: "Mr. President, if we lose this battle again, there is no need to fight for any interests with the Germans."

 Chapter 1009

    Even the Americans themselves may not realize that their minds are quietly changing. A year ago, most of the things they thought about were how to balance the forces of all parties in Europe and try to strangle the damned Soviet Union in the cradle. But now they think that the problem will follow one way - to avoid a direct conflict with Germany, and then how.


    In the top echelons of the United States, there is a shadow in their hearts. They dare not challenge the Third Reich at will. At least in the field of war, these North American politicians lack the confidence to defeat their opponents. However, they shifted their self-confidence to other aspects, such as production. Throughout April, the number of weapons, ammunition and equipment ships produced by the United States was more than that produced by the Germans. To a certain extent, this satisfies the fragile vanity of the American top management. At least when they look at their own production reports, they are still full of illusions about victory.


    The efficiency during the war is always amazing. Five days after the high-level decision-making of the United States, General Patton secretly went to Baghdad, and then transferred to Mosul, where he set up his front-line headquarters. He disguised himself as an Arab businessman, evaded the German spy surveillance, and successfully completed the preparatory work.


    After careful preparation by the allies, the heavy weapons and equipment of the US Army in the middle and northeast front lines were increased to 100 tanks of various models, including 20 new Sherman tanks, 40 old m3 tanks and 40 British tattered Matilda tanks.


    Although these tank forces are no longer terrible in the eyes of the German front forces, on the front line of Turkey, this armored force of about one regiment is enough to change the balance of forces between the two sides of the whole battlefield. Moreover, the British and American allied forces also prepared more than 100 armored vehicles, as well as more than 170 terrible large caliber guns.


    For Turkey to be targeted, such a force is like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. The reason why the Allied forces mobilized so many troops was that they were afraid of the German infantry division behind the Turks. Although only three German infantry divisions were deployed in Turkey, and the Allies repeatedly confirmed this fact with spies, Patton still prepared a whole Armored Regiment and four infantry divisions for these German divisions.


    At dawn on June 2, almost at the same time when the Red Army of the Soviet Union lost its hope of breaking through the encirclement of Tver, the ready American troops crossed the Turkish defense line and launched a fierce offensive against Turkey, a member of the axis powers. Unlike the cramped uneasiness of the war against Germany, American and British soldiers played their basic role as world powers.


    More than an hour after the start of the war, two divisions deployed along the Turkish border were defeated by the U.S. military. Neither division was able to escape the pursuit of tanks and armored vehicles, and the battle flags became the spoils of the U.S. reporters. The U.S. troops in cars drove straight in and captured the important border town of gizre a few hours later; The British on the other side are not slow either, they are approaching Hakkari.


    On June 3, when the news of the German army''s overall victory in Tver reached the Middle East, the United States also annihilated 50000 Turkish elite in the area south of Batman, winning a real victory in the Middle East war. At the same time, Britain captured the important town of Hakkari and began to attack van city.


    The whole country of Turkey was shocked by the news of the collapse of the front line. The Turkish ambassador to Germany immediately met with German Foreign Minister ribentrop and stated Turkey''s hope for German troops. However, at this time, Germany did not have any extra troops to help Turkey as far away as possible.


    After all, it is impossible to withdraw troops from the Far East to Turkey; The Atlantic barrier has just gone wrong, and we dare not misappropriate our forces easily; The first task of the j group army, under the command of general * * who is closest to Turkey, is to keep an eye on Italy and dare not move it easily - the consensus of Germany is to let Turkey live and die on its own.


    It''s not that Germany doesn''t want to help Turkey tide over the difficulties, but that it really mobilizes its troops to help Turkey win the war. Germany''s real defense ministry speculates that it will take 100000 people to repel the U.S. attack. Some generals also think it will take at least 40000 to 50000 people to stabilize the situation in Turkey.


    If these troops are thrown into the eastern battlefield, they may immediately be rewarded with a large area of territorial occupation. However, if they are thrown into Turkey, the Germans will have nothing but to stabilize Turkey.


    "You know, Mr. ambassador. Now the war between the Soviet Union and Germany is entering the most critical moment. At this time, the third empire really has no troops to go to the far south of Turkey to fight a long-term war of attrition. " Ribentrop politely rejected the Turkish envoy''s request.


    In fact, according to Turkey''s performance in the axis countries, it is really only worth Germany''s showing so much sincerity - in addition to standing in a good team, expressing its position and restraining some British and American forces with a silent attitude, Turkey''s contribution to the axis countries is really better than nothing.


    "I have to remind you, Mr. ribentrop, Minister of foreign affairs. Turkey''s status within the axis is not that of the Third Reich''s vassal states. We are under attack! A fierce attack from a hostile country Asked the Turkish envoy, looking at ribentrop''s face with a trace of exasperation.


    Ribattrop and the head of state akador have long gone through these matters. Apart from the three infantry divisions already in Turkey, the third empire can only provide some assistance in weapons at most. Unfortunately, these weapons only refer to small items such as rifles and ammunition¡° We will mobilize all the German forces already in Turkey to stop the Allied advance as much as possible. We will also try our best to provide Turkey with assistance in military weapons, which I believe your country will also be very interested in. " Ribentrop answered gently, ignoring the Turkish ambassador''s anger and threat. Turkey used its eyes to gaze at ribentrop, and finally clenched its teeth and issued a real threat: "is this the Third Reich''s reply to its allies? You are not afraid to hurt the hearts of the allies in the axis! "¡° Mr. Ambassador! Please pay attention to your tone when you speak Ribattrop sneered, looked at the other side''s unfriendly retort and said, "you did not listen to our advice and launched the war of invading Iraq and Syria, which exposed your military strength! Do you blame the third empire for such a thing? " The Turkish ambassador, who was unable to get any benefits from such a stalemate, finally softened down. He sighed helplessly and began to play the emotional and sad cards again: "minister ribentrop, Turkey has lost a large area of territory. As a well deserved leader of the axis powers, the third empire can''t sit back and ignore it! Just five divisions! As long as we draw out five divisions, we can defeat the Americans and the British and invade the Middle East from the North! " Five divisions? About 100000 people? How dare you talk to a lion! Why don''t you say that as long as the j group army is sent there, the Americans will be defeated? Ribentrop said in his heart. He picked his eyebrows and didn''t burst out on the spot. Because he knew in his heart: can we beat the Americans and the British? I''m afraid that we Germans will shed blood and die, and you Turks will occupy the Middle East to find a bargain, right? He wanted to understand everything in his heart, but as a diplomat, he could not tear down the last fig leaf face to face. After all, even though the back is dirty, we still need to have some face with each other. So ribentrop put his hand on the table and took out the mace of crying poverty, prevaricating the Turkish Ambassador: "we really don''t have any troops to transfer. If Turkey really needs support, then I suggest you go to Italy for help. Mussolini''s leader may have extra troops to support Turkey''s Resistance War." Are you kidding? What do I want a group of Italian soldiers for? Surrender to us, Turkey will! You don''t need someone else! After that group of bastards who have no fighting power come here, they have to share a lot of food and supplies. It''s really damned that they can withstand the attack of the Americans! Moreover, Turkey and Italy have been fighting for the so-called number two position within the axis, and they also have serious differences on the Balkan issue. If it wasn''t for the big brother of the third empire, war might break out between the two countries... In this case, Italy would borrow troops? Didn''t you drink the expired fake wine? So the Turkish Ambassador stood up and looked at ribentrop with a strange expression. Without taking his hat, he turned and rushed out of the meeting room. He left without looking back, even ignoring the German waiter''s warning. When he reached the stairs at the end of the corridor and disappeared around the corner, Ribbentrop went back to the conference room, opened another door, went through another empty room and knocked on the opposite door. After getting the promise, he went into the room, stood at attention respectfully, and saluted akado in front of him: "my Fuehrer! The talks didn''t go very well. It''s obvious that Turkey''s character of riding on the wall is beginning to cause trouble again. " Akado nodded, put down the document he was looking at, stood up, walked over, patted ribentrop on the shoulder, and said, "some countries can''t keep it if they want to; Some of our friends are always on our side without retaining them - we just need to prepare good wine for our friends. As for the betrayed countries, the third empire never lacks artillery and tanks. "

 Chapter 1010

    "So, my head of state... Are we going to bring back the three infantry divisions deployed in Turkey?" When Ribbentrop heard this, he knew akkado''s plan. The head of state hoped that Turkey could rely on its own strength to withstand the attack of the allies. At least until the end of the eastern battle, Germany would not deploy any extra strength to support Turkey.


    Acardo seemed to be silent for a long time without hearing the question of ribentrop. But he did hear it, so after a while, he finally answered his subordinates'' question: "sometimes, it''s worth sacrificing some people for the benefit of the Empire."


    It seemed that he was persuading himself, as well as making an explanation. After all, akado said so, he added: "I have ordered sherner to transfer all the commanders of the three infantry divisions back. I hope this order will be in time."


    After all, he is not one of those cold-blooded politicians. He is not willing to abandon so many young lives on the battlefield. However, he is not the novice University assistant, so he chose to sacrifice for a greater victory.


    Unfortunately, his decision was too late. On June 4, the Allies broke through the Turkish defense line and surrounded three German infantry divisions from their flanks. The fighting was so fierce that the US military once intended to give up the siege and let the German troops leave. Until they ran out of ammunition and food, the German army did not really consider the option of capitulation. They tried to contain the US armored forces and win a victory for the Turkish friendly forces. Unfortunately, their Turkish friendly forces collapsed for thousands of miles, and they did not plan to cooperate with each other.


    Sirte was occupied by the US army a few days later. Turkey had no strength to fight back at all, so it left a large area of territory east of Lake Van to the US and the British. By the way, three German light infantry divisions, nearly 25000 soldiers, were also lost.


    In the end, more than 17 thousand German soldiers surrendered to the U.S. military. They ran out most of their ammunition, then burned their flag, and then walked out of the dilapidated bunker and handed over their weapons to the U.S. military with dignity. They were treated as they should be. These prisoners were held by the Americans alone, which distinguished them from nearly 100000 Turkish prisoners of war.


    The Americans immediately showed their captured German weapons to the field photographers on the battlefield, including a German division commander''s car, dozens of war horses and more than one G42 general purpose machine gun.


    This was the first time since the beginning of the war that the Allied forces formed a system to annihilate the German troops, and also the first time that they unilaterally captured more than 10000 German troops. Turkey''s defeat made the sharp contradictions within the axis begin to appear, and the voices of mutual accusation kept rising.


    The German side accused the Turkish army of betraying its allies, which led to the tragic defeat of Sirte; Turkey, on the other hand, scolds the Germans for not being meaningful enough. Only by not reinforcing Turkey can Turkey lose so much land; Italy is afraid to talk about the Balkan partition again, but Germany and Turkey are not good people.


    After that, Turkey began to plan a new round of counterattack on its own. They invested almost all their mobile forces, hoping to make up for the lack of quality by relying on quantity, and launched a full-scale counterattack against the United States and Britain.


    With this vague battle plan, none of the staff of the German general headquarters is optimistic about the attack. Marshal blauchich, who hurried back to Berlin from the wolf''s den, looked up for a long time before he said to the head of state opposite him, "I have been your general for some years. Since the beginning of the war, we have been using our command and technical advantages to defeat enemies who are superior to us... So I personally don''t like this plan. If I can, I will try my best to prevent Turkey from seeking its own death. "


    "Late! Under such circumstances, Turkey will not listen to our suggestions. The more we oppose the plan, the easier it will be for them to put it into action. " Akado sighed helplessly and asked blauchich, "if Turkey is defeated, or if they withdraw from the axis group... What can we do to expand our own interests?"


    "I will immediately order general * * to drive his tanks into Greece, at least occupy Istanbul and other areas along the line, so as to ensure smooth navigation in the Marmara Sea." Blauchich said coldly: "the plan has been drawn up for a long time, but when it is implemented, it will involve the forces of the j group army."


    "If, I''m just assuming... That Italy and Turkey have problems at the same time, how likely are we to stabilize the situation?" Akado asked, leaning back in his chair, with a trace of fatigue in his voice.


    He suddenly thought of the old man who had left him not long ago, and of the well-organized old Prime Minister Augustus, who had dealt with the whole affairs of Germany. If this wise old man is still here, surely the situation in Germany is much better than it is now? If the old man is still there, maybe Turkey and Italy don''t even dare to get away with it?


    "My Fuehrer!" Blauchich got up from his chair, stood in front of acardo and said solemnly, "I have followed you all the way. Maybe I have some differences with you on the issue of military autonomy, but I always regard you as the one I am loyal to and following."


    He stood upright and slender, with the temperament and style that Prussian noble soldiers should have. Looking at akado, the marshal continued without hesitation: "march into Rhineland, occupy Czechoslovakia, capture Poland, defeat France, land in Britain and fight back against the Soviet Union. Which war did we launch with absolute certainty? "¡° You lead us from one victory to another. This is the pride of our third emperor with countless victories! I just want to say this to you: Fortunately, we haven''t lost yet! " Marshal blauchich said this, saluted at attention and concluded his speech. Yes, that''s the pride of the German army. They have followed their own head of state all the way from Poland. From the height of war, it seems that they have never lost. Although there have been setbacks in Kursk, Norway and Turkey, these failures are all in the territory of the enemy. Akado nodded and said thank you to his marshal in a soft voice: "I know. Thank you, my marshal." He didn''t say anything else when he finished, because blauchich had already told him the answer he wanted. The German army has more than 60000 troops in the whole Balkan region. As long as they draw 10000 troops, they can fight all the way to Istanbul like the United States and Britain. Moreover, akado is full of confidence in the army. At least the j group army of the army is much more powerful than the 10000 mobs of the United States and Britain. After blauchich went out, akkado seemed to close his eyes and rest. Suddenly, he told Anna who was pressing his shoulder: "Anna, draw up a message in my name and send it to marshal Rommel. The contents are as follows: immediately find a way to launch an attack, sweep some important cities, then stabilize the defense line, and rush back to Alexandria to receive the Jews I sent. " Since the Germans entered the Middle East, the local Jewish businessmen have been unable to sit still. They are eager for the Germans to fulfill their promise and find a happy land for their founding in their original hometown. Akado did not intend to default, and he was very willing to help the Jews build a middle east country. It was not the benevolence of the head of state, but it was in the fundamental interests of the whole third empire. Once helping Jews really gain a foothold in the Middle East, at least akado can get two deposits as benefits immediately: the first deposit is that Jews in the United States will have differences, leading to a decline in the support rate of the president of the United States, which is obviously good news for the Germans; The second deposit is a large number of Jewish industrial products in Germany, as well as the previous loans. This huge deficit will disappear without blocking. As mentioned earlier, a large part of the funds for the German war to expand its armaments were raised by means of borrowing money or early distribution of stolen goods, as well as rice coupons and other means. Now a part of the borrowed money and the stolen money are not to be paid back, which is undoubtedly good news for the vicious circle of the German economy. So akado agreed to the Jewish mission to Egypt, and then to the front line to investigate some request. It is also more formal for the German side to leave this matter to the marshal Rommel. The reason for ordering Rommel to find a way to attack locally is to try to share some pressure with Turkey. After all, Turkey is an important axis ally. It is obviously an extremely unwise choice to push it directly to the allies. Akkado hopes to stabilize Turkey a little to delay its search for another way out as much as possible. As for akador''s question about whether Germany can cope with brauchich''s problems in Turkey and Italy at the same time, that is purely to prepare for the worst. Germany does not want to lose its two major axis allies at the same time until it has to¡° Oh, I see! dear. I''m going to prepare this document. " Anna stops pressing akado''s shoulder, which is not what her secretary needs to do. Of course, the relationship between her and akado is not just between the Secretary and the boss.

 Chapter 1011

    So most of the air bases here are very poor and need to be built one by one by the Germans. Because the secret Air Force Base he is in has just been built, the conditions in Norway are relatively good, and the maintenance facilities and surrounding supporting facilities are also relatively complete, which is a rare good place.


    Because the formation of the brigade was relatively late and the fighters were relatively new ta-152 high altitude fighters, they were assigned to this airport with good conditions to take charge of the air defense in the middle of southern Norway. But now the other party''s order is to let his own people go away and go to the bitter north, which makes him frown.


    However, considering the origin of the other party, the Captain stood at attention respectfully and agreed to the request of relocation: "Colonel Hans, this order is from the supreme command, and I can only execute it unconditionally, but I am very curious to ask why we are allowed to move instead of using the airport together."


    He pointed to the surrounding hangar and the wide runway, and said: "you see, the number of aircraft that can be accommodated here can squeeze at least more than 15, while our brigade only has more than 6 ta-152 fighters."


    "I''m sorry! I can''t divulge any information about the fighter units deployed here. This is the highest military secret of the Empire. Everything here is strictly confidential, so you fighting forces can only be transferred away. " Colonel Hans did not intend to take back the order. He went straight past the captain of the 133 brigade and, with inspection eyes, went to the camouflaged hangar next to the airport.


    "What is it! When did our 133 brigade get this angry! They said, "let''s move, we have to move?" The Deputy captain of the 133 brigade complained reluctantly behind the captain: "look at his appearance, I wish I could walk sideways!"


    "What can I do? Disobedience? " The captain glared at his deputy and then turned to follow him. After captain Hans, accompanied the high spirited officer to inspect the airport facilities, it was considered that the handover was completed.


    "Don''t be unconvinced! I''ll just tell you one thing. Ask your boss for the rest. " Colonel Hans seemed to see the unfriendliness of the two men who had accompanied him around, and suddenly said, "the sign of the coming army is a shield cut out of a national flag. If you don''t understand, ask


    The two officers of the 133 brigade behind him looked at each other and said nothing, but secretly wrote down the strange sign that Colonel Hans said, a shield cut from a national flag. They have never heard of this unit. After all, they have been training in Poland since their establishment, and they have only recently been transferred to Norway.


    After seeing off Colonel Hans, the captain of the 133 brigade couldn''t wait to call the headquarters of the regiment above him. When his leader had time, he asked mysteriously, "I say, sir... Have you ever heard of the air force whose flag is in the shape of a shield?"


    "Well? Do you mean the troops that made you move are from Berlin? " On the other side of the phone, when the captain of the regiment asked back, it seemed that even the tone changed. It was obvious that the other side was a promising army, and the captain of the regiment knew it.


    "I didn''t say it was from Berlin. I just heard that the flag of the troops who came here is in the shape of a shield." The captain of 133 flight brigade quickly explained.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone, and then he said, "don''t ask any more questions. I only know that the troops are trump cards who have shot down more than one enemy plane, and they are flying troops defending the capital... Since they are here, you should pack up your things and go away!"


    Everybody''s ace pilots? Is it the ace flying force to defend the capital? No wonder they are so arrogant. No wonder their defense can disturb the general staff of the air force. The team leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva, promised a few words with his leader, and hung up in a hurry.


    "What are you looking at! Move quickly! We can''t match the origin of others! " The captain sighed, and hurriedly arranged for his men to carry all his things to the truck and leave the fighter plane. It was easy to do, but many things could not be carried by the fighter plane, so he had to arrange the truck to pull them away.


    In the afternoon, only garrison troops were left around the airport, and there was no one over the spacious runway. There was no one over the noisy apron, only a brand-new refueling truck parked there.


    On the contrary, beside the landing runway of the airport, there are full of technicians and apprentices waiting for the troops to arrive. These people have to repair and maintain the equipment coming from afar after landing, so as to ensure that most of the equipment can be put into combat in the shortest time.


    There was a loud noise in the sky. From far to near, the black spots in the sky soon expanded into one fighter after another. It seems that these fighters and the fighters flying in the sky are not exactly the same in appearance.


    The commander of the regiment directly under the 133 brigade didn''t explain some secret things to his subordinates too clearly. Because he heard that the ace fighter flying force defending the sky of the capital Berlin has been equipped with the latest generation of Super Fighter, and the reason for keeping secret may be their fundamental purpose of driving away other forces.


    The first German first generation jet fighter me-9 with swept wings and jet engine slowly lowered its landing gear, aimed at the runway and continued to descend its altitude. Soon the landing vibration came from under the fuselage, and the pilot in the cabin tried to stabilize the plane''s posture, and stopped the super plane at the center of the runway¡° One landed safely Inside the control tower of the airport, Colonel Hans grasped the walkie talkie with his hand and loudly directed the safe landing of these valuable equipment. He''s also the first time he''s taken people outside Berlin, and the force is about to meet allied bombers and reconnaissance planes in Norway, which may come again. The ground crew retreated the landing aircraft to the empty apron, and one by one new aircraft landed on the runway. Compared with ordinary fighter units, the number of their aircraft is reduced, but the combat effectiveness of evaluation is increased. They have only 44 jet fighters and 16 ta-152 fighters for air defense in several nearby fields. Of course, because of the speed, jet fighters must be the first to arrive at the designated place. After all, the most proud performance of these new planes is their unparalleled speed advantage¡° If the Allied bombers dare to come during the day, we will surprise these idiots As the last fighter jet landed safely on the runway, Hans put down his telescope and said to his adjutant with a smile, "two airports, two brigades, a whole fighter jet can kill an enemy plane easily." After that, he laughed, then went to a SS colonel who was in charge of airport security behind him and solemnly told him: "everything here is the top secret of the Empire. For the sake of the head of state, you should make sure that there is no possible danger nearby!" The SS didn''t speak. He just stood at attention and made a rattle with the heel of his boot. Then he raised his right hand and gave a German hand salute. Then he turned and walked out of the headquarters.

 Chapter 1012

    On the spacious and bright street, people enjoy the warm feeling brought by the sunshine in June. A newsboy was waving his newspaper in the street while shouting the contents of the newspaper. For him, it''s a lucrative job, and his family is waiting for the change he gets from selling newspapers. In the war era when supplies are not abundant, he can get a mouthful of food.


    "Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper! Our * * team won a great victory against the axis powers in the Middle East The little boy screamed desperately, and the content of this newspaper is really shocking: "the League * * team has encircled and annihilated 30000 elite Turks in Batman! Ten thousand German soldiers were captured in the battle of Sirte


    "A newspaper! Child A middle-aged man in a very respectable suit handed the bill to the little boy, and then pulled the newspaper from his opponent''s hand. Immediately, the huge photo attracted his attention.


    In the yellow sand, in front of a group of U.S. soldiers, there are a lot of German individual weapons, but the photos are very blurred, and there are no decent landmarks on them.


    This is not a real battlefield photo from Turkey. This is not the 21st century. The photo is spread on the Internet and can reach the other side of the ocean in a few seconds. This is 1939. It may take more than ten days or even a month for a picture to reach the United States from the Middle East.


    But the Allies didn''t have the leisure to wait for such a long time, just for such a propaganda photo. Since the victory is real and the results are real, the remaining means of propaganda can be satisfied with the technology in hand.


    To be exact, it''s a fake remake. There are many places in the west of the United States, and the terrain features are similar to those of Turkey. As long as you find such a place, put on some desire, arrange a few handsome and good-looking American soldiers, you can "make" a batch of fake photos that are difficult to distinguish between true and false. This is not comparable to the PS technology of later generations, because as photos, there is really no PS trace.


    Of course, as an American businessman, the middle-aged man reading the newspaper has no ability to identify photos. He took it for granted that the photos came from the remote Turkey, from the remote and smoky real battlefield.


    It can be judged that the United States has won a big battle in Turkey_ txt; It should be accurate. After all, at this time, spreading a victory lie in a distant place has no incentive effect on the people. If the United States lacks a victory, it is easier to open up the situation from Japan.


    So the middle-aged man didn''t speak. He turned into the car waiting for him and closed the door without saying a word. It has to be said that the quality of everything in the war years seems to be getting worse. Listening to the light crashing sound after the door was closed, he could not help frowning.


    "Sir, we''re going to D? Farr street? " The driver looked back at his boss and asked.


    "Why refuse? Drive! My old friend The middle-aged man closed his eyes and waved to his driver to drive. The car soon wobbled and drove to an unknown street in Washington, D.C? Farr street.


    This street is not well-known in the United States, and even few people know it. However, people familiar with it all know that it is a street connecting a lot of people. It is more important than Wall Street and carries many stories behind the United States.


    The middle-aged man in the car seems to be just an ordinary businessman, but who would have thought that he controlled a lot of railway transportation in the United States. Like the old Morgan family, he was a rich man who made his fortune in the United States by relying on the railway. When joking, he once said conceited that he did not know how much money he had.


    Following the slight potholes on the road, the car swaying from side to side in D? The middle-aged man pushed the door open and stepped out of his car when he stopped in front of a magnificent building on Farr street. Under the guidance of the Butler waiting at the door, he pushed open the door and walked into the private building.


    In the living room, there are several big businessmen who look very important. No matter what their body shape is, they all wear decent suits and look tailored. Some of them also wear big gold rings with heavy weight on their fingers. Several people had cigars in their mouths, and the whole room was filled with choking smoke.


    The first man, everyone here knows that this decent gathering place is actually an industry owned by this man. If the railway tycoon who has just entered the house can be regarded as a wealthy man, then he can only be regarded as a small businessman who barely passed in front of the master.


    The owner of the house, whose name is Baumann, is the chairman of the Jewish chamber of Commerce in the United States, and also the actual helmsman elected by the Jewish businessmen in the United States. Like Klein in Germany, they are all super tycoons who have a lot to say in the Jewish community.


    As an American Jewish leader, Baumann once reached an agreement with Roosevelt on the establishment of a Jewish state. Like Germany, the Americans also agreed to this proposal, and used it to counter the Jewish resource advantage gained by Germany.


    "I''m sorry to invite you here." Bowman took a sip of the coffee on the coffee table and said in a slightly hoarse voice. Recently, he got a telegram from the other side of the ocean. The content is very simple. The Germans have begun to fulfill their promises to the Jews.


    The message from Germany kept him up at night. He had not had a good sleep for two consecutive days. After all, Bowman and Klein are competitors in the issue of Jewish state building. Now he has the news that his opponent has made a clear lead, which absolutely makes him unbearable¡° The exact news from Germany is that Klein and his family have already begun to operate in the field of Jewish state building. " Bowman reluctantly told the information he got. His information immediately caused everyone''s panic, and everyone began to discuss with each other like a frying pan. After all, this is a great event for every Jew. They have lost their country for so long that they forget how to face their country¡° My God... The Germans really kept their promise. " A businessman with a cigar in his finger exclaimed in shock: "if so, we have no reason to be enemies with the Germans." Another Jewish businessman nodded in agreement with his friends: "I have said for a long time that they are not enemies, they are allies! Remember that Nazi party in Germany? He was killed by the great German party. The German head of state is very fond of the Jews, and I also appreciate that domineering man! "¡° This is the newspaper I bought when I came here this morning. Maybe you will be interested in it. " Finally, the middle-aged businessman, the American Railway tycoon, put his newspaper on the coffee table in the middle of the room and said, "I don''t think the situation of the Germans is as good as we all look."¡° Well Bowman frowned, then picked up the newspaper from the coffee table. As soon as it was spread out, he saw the striking headline on the front page. The smiling picture of the American soldier caught his eyes as if it had brought him light¡° It''s true? It should be true... "Bowman looked at the newspaper for a long time and finally asked himself a question. He knew that this might be his last chance. If he grasped it well, he might delay the establishment of the Jewish state¡° At least, if we all believe it''s true, it''s true! " The middle-aged railway tycoon squeezed out a smile and then said, "we need time. If Enrique is allowed to build a country in the Middle East first, then we will always be supporting actors." A businessman who had just opened his mouth to support taking refuge in Germany took over the newspaper he hadn''t had time to read from Baumann. After reading it, he took a cold breath: "hiss... This news is really timely. We just got the plan that the Germans started the Jewish nation building, and they started this battle in Turkey. " To say that there is nothing deliberately created in this is an insult to the intelligence of these financial tycoons here. Of course, they know that this is a campaign by the top management of the United States to win over these people. Of course, they also know that this campaign has continued the turbulent time in the Middle East¡° Sometimes, I really don''t know how to choose, because our struggle and unwillingness have delayed the time for the re establishment of our country... "The businessman who just said that he appreciated akado said helplessly:" how will history record US? Or how will the history of the Jews record US? "¡° In order to ensure the Jewish nation, we must bet on both sides! This is the price we have to pay! " Another man said, "even other compatriots will understand our good intentions! It''s too early to waver! If the Germans fail, then we will be the last savior of the Jews! Isn''t it? "¡° You always make sense Bowerman laughed, half of his bad mood these days. He knew that his gambling was far from the time to admit defeat, which was the best news for him: "I will call President Roosevelt of the United States! Make clear our position and the Jews will continue to support him in winning this war! " For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1013

    At Alexandria, a newly restored port, a German merchant ship came slowly. The sailors on the ship skillfully threw the ropes that fixed the ship to the workers on the dock, and soon the ropes were wrapped around the steel welded piles, and the ship was no longer shaking and became stable.


    This is a German merchant ship from Italy. It is full of large caliber shells urgently needed at the front line, as well as parts for repairing 150 mm howitzers. After all, these tonnage carriers dare not get too close to the Suez Canal, which is full of Mines laid by the two armies during the confrontation.


    If it was sunk by a mine, or because of some other reason, it would be an irreparable loss for the German army, which was not rich in resources. In addition, the ship also carried a lot of important guests, so the final selected port was Alexandria, which was relatively safe.


    A group of businessmen in suits stepped out of the transport ship from the simple ladder and began to look at the relatively strange world for them. There is yellow sand everywhere, and even Alexandria, which is very green, is still in the color of khaki.


    "It''s so crude here. If I didn''t hear that it is rich in oil and there is a famous Suez Canal, I really don''t understand why the armies of the whole world have come here to fight for this place. " A Jew in his thirties, squinting at everything in front of him.


    There are anti-aircraft guns on the port to prevent enemy planes from sneaking attack, but there are not many. These slender pipes point to the sky coldly, which brings a bit of tension to the port city.


    The whole port is busy, including Marshal Rommel''s l group army, general sherner''s K group army and general Garibaldi''s African Group. Most of the logistics supplies of hundreds of thousands of African legions depend on this famous port. From time to time, there are patrolling guards passing by, but more are loading and unloading hoisting equipment and busy workers.


    The transport standards formulated by Germany finally showed their valuable value at this time. The large-scale use of containers made transportation and loading and unloading so simple for the first time. After this standardized mode of transportation was used in advance, it immediately gave off a dazzling brilliance in the war.


    The distribution of goods and materials was more than twice as fast as before. Because of this improvement, the third empire saved a lot of time and money. A Jewish merchant in charge of shipping was staring at the containers that were lifted up, put directly on the trailer, and then transported out of the dock. His eyes were full of gold coins.


    He pointed to the containers of different colors used to distinguish ammunition, materials, equipment and food, and said to the old man behind him, "if the head of state is dedicated to business, I really can''t find anyone who can be compared with him."


    "Fortunately, he''s not a businessman, and he''s not a hard nut to crack, is he?" The old man put his hands behind his back and said this to his valet with a smile. Then he looked at the other side of the wharf and the high-end cars from Germany: "even if he is not dedicated to business, the output value of bailanhua group is almost twice as much as that of me."


    War is the catalyst for the rich. Those who have priority in knowing that war will break out, those who have priority in knowing that war will win, and those who have priority in knowing when the war will end will become super rich people in this war. It''s a pity that akado goes a step further than these people: he knows what will make money in the war, and how to improve and produce these things more efficiently... What''s more, he also knows the path of human development in the coming decades after the end of the war. If it doesn''t make money, it''s really incredible.


    The shipping merchant followed the old man''s eyes and found the most conspicuous German official cars. It is estimated that there are only Mercedes Benz cars in Germany, whose appearance will be so messy that people will not recognize them.


    So the shipping king said with a smile to the old man around him: "it''s really hard for these soldiers who are rolling in the desert to drive the Mercedes Benz officers produced in 1935 like this. If we get a satisfactory result this time, I don''t mind private sponsorship of a few decent cars for the officers here. "


    "Save your money. If we build a state near Jerusalem, there will be too much money to spend." The old man sneered, and then took the lead to walk toward the military vehicles. He didn''t walk fast, but everyone followed him and didn''t want to overstep.


    When the old man approached the car, the people inside pushed the door open and got out. A colonel''s adjutant respectfully jumps out of the car from the co pilot, opens the door of the rear seat, and a handsome general steps out of the car with a cynical smile on his face.


    He wore a huge plexiglass goggle on his military cap and a dark scarf covered with yellow sand around his neck. He looked very fashionable and dusty. However, this dress often appears in the front page headlines of German newspapers, so almost every German can recognize the military star at a glance.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that it was Marshal you who came to meet me personally." The old man quickly walked two steps, but the speed was just a little bit faster than he had. He walked up to marshal Rommel with a smile, held out his hand, shook the German commander, who was almost 15 years younger than him, and said in a loud greeting.


    "Ah... Mr. Enrique, the Fuehrer often tells me that you are a rare business genius in the Third Reich." Rommel shook hands with the old Jewish fox in front of him with a smile, and then asked aloud, "so I''ve come to meet you personally, so that you can come back to Africa with satisfaction this time! What about? How was the journey? " Enrique, the "old fox", holding Rommel''s "little fox" hand, nodded and replied, "the scenery on the road is really good. I''m better, but several of us are seasick. But God help us all get here safely, that''s good, that''s good. "¡° This is not the end. After all, the place you designated is still on the front line. So we can only take a car, cross the Suez Canal, get there, and really let you see what you want. " Rommel seemed to have some regrets, but he said with a smile on his face. When the elderly Enrique heard "what he wanted", his eyebrows moved. Hearing Rommel finish, he pointed back to the ship behind him and said, "a whole ship of supplies is not in the account of the military. There are 10 such ships behind, which are enough for you to launch an offensive."¡° Then, in three days, I will invite you to watch a good play, one that you will never forget. " Rommel stopped talking nonsense and went back to his car. His adjutant signaled Enrique to get on the bus together, and then arranged the others to other cars. This team of cars left Alexandria in a mighty way. On the rickety car, Enrique put away his smile and looked at Rommel: "marshal, I heard that the Turkish front line is not going well. This failure will not affect our upcoming career, will it?" Although the defeat in Turkey has not been publicly acknowledged by the German propaganda department, this kind of news is not very difficult to obtain for the elites of the upper class. After all, people like Enrique have their own intelligence channels. Even if they are not so pervasive, it is very easy to collect such information¡° That''s why I asked you to provide me with an extra batch of ammunition. I don''t know how you bought this material from Italy, but I will use it in Yelu? Around Salem, launch an attack. " Rommel did not hide his plan of action: "I think the time for the Third Reich to help you recapture your lost land is in recent days." Enrique heard Rommel''s promise, nodded and stopped questioning. After all, the whole world has almost made it clear that the US military in the Middle East has no ability to stop the German frontal attack. So as long as Rommel really attacks, Enrique has reason to believe that the German Marshal has the ability to help the Jews regain their homeland. The car was shaking and both men were silent. Outside the window, two outdated German Crusader helicopters hovered low, escorting this luxury convoy. In the desert that can not see the end of the straight road, Mercedes Benz car team kept moving forward. From time to time on the side of the road, you can see transport convoys stopping to rest, most of them are Italian army trucks. The soldiers lean listlessly in the shade covered by the cars, with their bare upper body, squinting at the German convoy passing in front of them. Here seems to be the world of yellow sand. Occasionally, a passing electric pole proves that the team is moving forward ceaselessly. The monotonous rhythm makes people drowsy. At least Rommel and Enrique, who have stopped talking, have closed their eyes, and their bodies swing slightly with the shaking of the car¡° Ahead is the Suez Canal. If Mr. Enrique is interested, you can have a look. " When passing the floating bridge on the Suez Canal, Rommel suddenly opened his mouth. Enrique did not fall asleep. He opened his eyes and looked out of the car window. He saw the battlefield where the black smoke had not completely dispersed. He saw the boat cleaning the river course and picking up the mine. He also saw a world-famous long canal under his feet.

 Chapter 1014

    In carrying out a high-intensity modern war in a piece of yellow sand, the logistics support of the troops is the fundamental guarantee for victory. As long as there are enough materials and reserves, even with a small number of troops, we can launch an attack and ensure the victory of this attack.


    Rommel''s African Legion is very suitable for launching local small-scale assault operations. He often disrupts the troops, and mixes his armored forces into independent combat special brigade. With more than ten tanks, dozens of trucks or armored vehicles as the core, he carries company level units to fight, disrupting the whole battlefield in a chaotic state.


    He used these special forces to encircle and interpenetrate with each other on both sides of the battlefield, and when the command was inconvenient, Rommel put in elite armored forces to harvest the enemy troops who had lost their unified command.


    This kind of play is very suitable for the German army, because in such a chaotic state, the high-quality advantages of the German grass-roots officers and soldiers are fully displayed: they can temporarily change the attack direction, or even partially coordinate to change the battle plan. In short, these grass-roots commanders will make up for the lack of the battle plan according to the situation, and maximize the results.


    In such a chaotic situation, if you want to compete with the experienced German troops for the ability of temporary response, and the ability of controlling and dominating the battlefield, you will undoubtedly attack the strengths of the German troops with your own weaknesses, and the defeat will be obvious.


    Now, in Arish, an important coastal town in the Middle East, several troops in Rommel have been replenished with oil, fresh water and ammunition. We started a new attack.


    20 150 mm caliber howitzers opened fire and poured the shells onto the Allied defensive positions. Along the fortifications on both sides of the road, they were immediately covered by explosion and fire. Whether it''s the sound of firing guns or the sound of distant shells, it''s like the dull thunder near the horizon, which makes all the people who hear it palpitate.


    If it wasn''t for the shelling produced by our own factories, if it wasn''t for the secret orders of the Fuehrer, if we wanted to show our muscles to these dishonest Jews, in fact, we wouldn''t have put in such terrible firepower to attack such a forward position. In the middle east front, most of the situation is: the German tanks directly launched the impact, the Allied front directly collapsed.


    But this time, it is obvious that the return is very rich, because in Rommel''s headquarters, in front of the German marshal, in front of the eyepiece of the artillery mirror, after watching the fire in the distance, these Jews are obviously shocked and speechless.


    They were terrified by what they saw. After all, not everyone had experienced such a terrible war. These Jews claim to be the electors of God. They are good at doing business, making money, and controlling a lot of money and wealth. Unfortunately, they forget that in the distant past, what drove them away from their land was not the enemy''s gold coins, but the enemy''s butcher''s knife!


    As time goes by, the power of money controlled by these Jewish people is no longer what it used to be. They are proud of their greatness and wealth, and feel that their gold coins are enough to control the world. These people arrogantly believe that the time is ripe for their restoration, and all countries will bow down and admit defeat in the face of huge wealth.


    Today, however, they realized that they were wrong. They were so wrong. Because when the power of capital grows up to destroy heaven and earth, the power of the army, another pillar of the national machine, has grown as strong as the devil and become a more terrible existence.


    The shells were smaller than before, but they hit farther and exploded more violently; War horses are replaced by tanks and cars, but the killing efficiency is improved by hundreds of times; For the first time, human beings fight in the sky and use height to destroy their opponents; Even the deep sea floor has been full of killing weapons, devouring people''s lives.


    As long as human beings are willing, before capital and money destroy the opponent''s economic field, the more powerful shells, tanks and warships of the opponent can destroy their own * *. The powerful power of the third emperor''s team showed in front of these Jews and taught them a terrible truth: even if the Jews were reasonable, they were invincible, but if they were unreasonable, their power was not really strong.


    "Marshal! I have even doubted whether there are any living people on the other side''s position. " Enrique took his eyes away from the artillery mirror and looked back at Rommel with a smile on his face. To tell you the truth, Enrique, who met akkado at the beginning, didn''t pay attention to the marshal of the third empire in front of him, because he absolutely talked about the means of making money, and ten Rommel were not his rivals.


    But now Enrique, had to put away the heart of contempt. Because facts have proved enough: Although Rommel is not as invincible as Enrique in the field of making money, in the field of war, 10000 Enrique is only enough for Rommel''s troops to make a charge.


    Of course, that''s what he thinks now, but when he saw the German armored cars and tanks charging on the horizon close to a straight line, he even gave up the idea - even if he really prepared 10000 people for him, he could not withstand a German charge.


    The formation of leopard tanks covering each other is close to perfect, and the distance between them is even gradually shaped after a lot of training. The infantry follow behind these iron monsters, and their bending angles are full of experience and science. They are not close to the tanks, but they are not far away. Even such a simple distance is produced through countless attack drills. Too close and too far will affect the efficiency of attack.


    The machine gun positions that seem to be placed randomly suppress the enemy''s firepower points at the moment of firing. The tracer bombs fly in a straight line against the horizon. This is a feast of Rommel, which is filled with blood and is different from the field of death in shopping malls. It''s a pity that most of the Jews in this room can''t understand these things. All they can see are machine gun tracer bullets covering the opposite positions, Stuka bombers howling, dropping bombs and flattening the hills, tanks rolling over the trenches and breaking through the enemy lines. The power of destroying the sky and the earth was shocking. When the news came back from the front line that the troops had captured Rafah, everyone began to feel lucky that they and such an army had become allies. Even Enrique felt a sense of crisis in his heart, which made him feel that if he did not stand on the side of the great German Party, he would be sent to the concentration camp by the soldiers in front of him¡° More than 100 Allied prisoners were captured. Do you want to see these poor people? " Rommel put down the phone, walked up to Enrique with a smile, and asked, "in a few hours, my forward troops will be able to advance to the city of Gaza, just a few days away from Jerusalem."¡° Thank God, in my lifetime, I can really go back there and comfort our ancestors. " Enrique closed his eyes and uttered words of gratitude. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Rommel in front of him: "well, please, marshal, take more trouble."¡° Not really. We are just following around the head of state and doing what we should do for the arrival of a new world order. " Rommel replied with a smile, "well, please come with me and meet the poor prisoners of war. After all, we need to know what kind of defensive positions they have deployed in the vicinity. " Enrique waved his hand with a smile and said something that had nothing to do with the current situation: "we got on the ship from Italy, and we heard some very strange news from our business channels there. I don''t know marshal, have you ever heard about the special American villa in Italy... "Originally, Enrique didn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing. Even when he passed by and heard some news, he didn''t intend to stir up the muddy water of the Third Reich of Germany and Italy. But now his Jewish state is within reach, so that the old businessman who is very deep in the city finally chooses to completely stand on the side of the third empire. He sold Mussolini directly, hoping to help Germany strive for a stable rear at this time, so that his Jewish state, backed by the tree of the Third Reich, could go through the most dangerous early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Enrique doesn''t want his own country to be established and the axis power supporting him to lose in the war. That is to say, Enrique, the most meritorious figure of Jewish nation building, is likely to be directly driven down from the altar by Baumann of the United States. It is not good news for anyone that the fruits of victory have been stolen. Rommel heard that Enrique mentioned the domestic affairs in Italy. After a smile, he said casually: "we are all in control of this matter. If the Intelligence Department of the Third Reich can''t find out what you know, then Reinhardt and gascol should not mix up." At the mention of these two evil spirits, several Jews on the scene obviously changed their faces. After all, general Gaskell is still a man in the army, and he is usually more restrained. Reinhardt, the actual commander-in-chief of the SS, who is no different from death, is a nightmare for all Germans. If the Army Intelligence Department knows everything by relying on the spies who were sent out by akkado more than 10 years ago, then the SS''s pervasive research weapon is the terrible fanaticism of the great German Party members¡° Ha ha. " Hearing the names of these two terrible people, Enrique could only squeeze out a smile and shut his mouth wisely.

 Chapter 1015

    On the outskirts of Moscow, a humble small farm, the morning here is still so sunny, although occasionally you can hear the distant and hazy sound from the end of the earth, everything here still maintains the peace and tranquility. ¡× ¨J£¬ At least the war has not spread here. The last time foreign troops passed through here, it was in Napoleon''s time.


    Having the largest and most profound territory in the world has always been something the Soviet Union is proud of. Other countries will never be envious of such things, just as in peacetime, these big countries are envious of small ships and good turns. Really, don''t envy those small countries how to unite as one and how popular customs can be used, because those small countries are also envious of big countries with large territory, abundant resources and large population.


    However, when the tanks of the Third Reich stayed in Ukraine and completed the task of defense and counterattack, Moscow was no longer an elusive existence for Germany. After precise calculation, the German side has learned the farthest attack distance of their Blitzkrieg. The whole German army is like a precise machine, fighting the war which they are most likely to win with their best rhythm.


    A 55 year old woman carrying a huge pitchfork frowned at the forest in the distance. Her two sons and one daughter had joined the Soviet Red Army, and even her poor husband, who was nearly sixty years old, had taken up his gun and defended his country.


    So the only one left in the family who can work, or the only one left, is her. She needs to do heavy farm work by herself to avoid losing the huge crops that are about to be harvested.


    It''s a pity that she can''t help but worry about the war situation in front of her. The lack of news from her family is enough to upset her. The news from the passing population makes her worried. The German army has reached the north of Moscow, only a dozen kilometers away from her. This is the news she got from the passing army one day ago. The army rushed to the defense line of Ivankov reservoir to prevent the German army from crossing the reservoir and going south to Moscow.


    Soon the dull sound, as if the earth had been struck by a huge drumstick, came again. The farmer looked uneasily and heard that it was full of German direction. After thinking about it, she finally put down her farm tools and hurried back to her home.


    After all, it was the war years. She had already packed up all the valuable things in her home and hid them under the hollowed out floors of her home. If there is any trouble, she can leave this terrible place with the fastest speed and the most money.


    The woman on her way home put a few pieces of bread under the plate into her mouth, then turned back to take out the burden, and hid in a safer place. She heard that the South and the West are all front lines. Only when we go to the East can we have a chance of survival.


    Just now that kind of let her very uneasy premonition once again hit on the heart, she did not wait to take out their own burden, she heard a burst of rapid knock on the door. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door seemed so abrupt, which frightened the poor peasant woman. But the rapid knock on the door did not stop. Instead, it became faster and denser.


    After calming down, she went to the door and opened her room. Then she saw a group of Soviet infantry, some with helmets, some with only a leather hat. In short, they were soldiers covered with blood and dust, carrying a wounded man lying on a stretcher.


    Without any nonsense, they directly pushed the woman away and spread the wounded on the floor of the room with all hands and feet. Several people went upstairs in their leather boots and kicked on the floor.


    "Any medicine?" The head of a Soviet military officer was still bandaged on his shoulder. He leaned against the wall, panting, and asked the peasant woman who was shocked by the blood and what happened: "do you have any medicine here?"


    "Wow!" Before the woman could answer, a Soviet soldier with a machine gun smashed the window of the room and pointed the black machine gun out of the broken window to the street in front of him. His action was so natural, as if he had never seen the owner of the room still here.


    "Hey! I asked, "do you have any medicine here?" The first Soviet officer was a little impatient, because the humming voice of the wounded officer under his feet was really boring. He loudly pulled the peasant woman back to reality from the shock of broken glass, and then looked at the only unfortunate woman in the room who was not a soldier with a bloody eye.


    "No... no!" The peasant woman waved her hand quickly. She didn''t know why these people rushed into their houses and trampled on them so wantonly. After all, aren''t they all Soviet? Why treat the common people of our motherland like this?


    "The Germans crossed the Ivankov reservoir this morning. This is the front line. We were driven here by German tanks all the way from the reservoir defense line, so you are already the front line of our Soviet Union! " The chief officer opened his mouth and said the longest thing he had ever said since he came into the room. Then he closed his mouth.


    Another soldier walked by the farmer''s side and kindly reminded the woman: "get out of here! Half an hour or a few minutes later, there will be a lot of German troops here. We''re ordered to defend, but you don''t have to die here. " At this time, a soldier came down from the upstairs in a hurry, holding the scarf that the peasant woman had hung on the wall: "I found this, comrade captain! Let''s see if we can stop the bleeding for the political commissar. There''s nothing in this room. They''ve set up sniper positions on the second floor. "¡° That''s my scarf. " The poor peasant woman squeezed out a very small voice from her mouth to plead. Unfortunately, her words had not yet come to the ground. After entering the house, no one took off their shoes, so they trapped the scarf on the wound of the wounded officer on the stretcher¡° "Ah?" Seems to hear something, the scarves on the bleeding wounds of the soldiers looked back at the farmer¡° Nothing... And half a bottle of vodka in the kitchen. I hope it''s useful. " The woman pointed to the kitchen and then shut her mouth¡° Get out of here The officer added, and then ignored the original owner of the room. And the poor old woman looked at the floor which was pressed by the stretcher, sighed helplessly, turned around and pushed away the house which had lived for decades. When she came out of the house, the old woman looked back at the woods in the distance, where the birds were flying in groups, and the trees in the distance had begun to shake slightly. Obviously something was coming from there. From just now on, she felt that there was something wrong with that direction. Just as she was in a daze, a German Leopard tank with field camouflage broke a branch and rushed out of the forest. As a rural woman who has never seen a Soviet tank, the huge war machine made of steel is really enough to have a shocking effect on her¡° Bang Not far from the old woman, a Soviet soldier hiding behind the low wall, armed with his moshinagan rifle, fired at the German tank. The bullet hit the front armor plate of the tank and was ejected for a long time. It was only after the gunshot that the peasant woman found that Soviet soldiers had been stationed all over the village. Obviously, the German tank didn''t intend to be polite to the Soviet troops in the village. The machine gun in the front of the car body roared immediately. When the tracer bullet hit the hedges and bushes near the village, it splashed the wood and plants. Soon the bullet hit the low wall where the firing Soviet infantry was hiding. For a moment, sparks and brick fragments were everywhere. The farmer''s wife saw a Soviet soldier hiding in a drainage ditch waving at her fiercely, shouting something because she couldn''t hear the gunshot. She turned her eyes to the low wall which had been shot with white smoke, and found that the unbearable Soviet soldier rushed out of the low wall, hoping to escape to a safer place. It''s a pity that the bullets didn''t let him off. The bullets soon penetrated his stomach, then his shoulder and thigh. In a moment, he convulsed and fell down. After a slight movement on the ground, there was no sound. The splashing blood and shining tracer bullets finally made the peasant woman realize that she was in a very dangerous situation, so she forgot the Soviet soldier who waved to her in the ditch, ignored the gesture that made her try to hide, turned and ran in the opposite direction. At the same time, the second German tank rushed out of the woods and pointed its thick gun barrel at the old woman''s room in the village. With a loud bang, a grenade hit the corner of the house. The broken stones and bricks flew everywhere, and the house was covered by the dust. The Soviet firepower nearby was silent immediately, and the battlefield was filled with white smoke. A Soviet soldier, carrying his own weapons, bent down and ran across the road in the village. Under his feet was the body of the lying peasant woman. Shrapnel hit poor her, let her no longer suffer from this terrible wa

 Chapter 1016

    The shells landed on the ground, bursting into flames in the soft soil and flowers of steel, shaking everything around and tearing the air nearby. Then, on the originally flat ground, there will be a huge crater, and the bottom of the crater is slightly steaming.


    Then the Soviet soldiers would jump into the crater and use the warm place as a natural shelter. German artillery destroyed villages, destroyed fortifications, and took a lot of lives, some from Soviet soldiers, some from civilians in villages.


    Strictly speaking, the German army is still a long way from completely encircling Moscow. At least due east of Moscow and the southern part of Moscow are still firmly in the hands of the regular Soviet army. And near Kursk, south of Moscow, there was even a huge Armored Regiment of Soviet troops with more than a thousand tanks.


    Unfortunately, the Armored Regiment was caught in the middle by three German army groups and couldn''t move for a moment. On the far right side of Zhukov is the flank of model''s D group army. In front of him are the mixed Italian, Romanian and Ukrainian groups. On the far left is the Guderian group army, which is ready to launch a revenge war.


    These three battle groups, however, surpass Zhukov''s armour group in terms of the number of troops, equipment, even supplies and the quality of soldiers. They can barely keep the defense line unshakable, which has left Zhukov at a loss, let alone leave the defense line and go north to rescue Moscow in danger.


    From the outbreak of the war until now, this is the first time that the German army has absolute superiority in its own forces against the enemy''s large-scale armored cluster in a certain direction. Therefore, this also proves that the German armored force has really become the number one in the world.


    In Zhukov''s operational headquarters, we can also hear the rumble of artillery shells falling from the front defensive zone. Some officers are busy with their own work. After all, the whole southward cluster is a huge existence in terms of military strength. Hundreds of thousands of troops need to manage too many affairs, so the whole headquarters is also very busy.


    "Comrade Marshal! The sixth armored front called, saying that they were running out of fuel and ammunition, asking for supplies An officer in charge of logistics stood behind Zhukov with the documents and asked the marshal in a loud voice.


    Before Zhukov could answer the officer''s question, another officer entered the room. As soon as he entered the room, he stood at attention and asked a vexing question: "Comrade Marshal! Comrades konev, commander of the 1st close guard armored front army, called to inquire about the time to replenish new tanks. "


    Zhukov waved and motioned them to shut up. Then he continued to listen to the voice on the other side of the phone, ignoring the two officers who were no longer junior. Then he opened his mouth and said to the phone slightly dryly: "Comrade Stalin, my troops are sandwiched between the three German army groups. If we withdraw rashly, it will probably lead to the collapse of the whole southern Moscow war zone..."


    "Yes, comrade Stalin. I firmly support any decision you make, even in a crisis, to abandon Kursk. " Zhukov, who seemed to be a lot older, said to the phone in a gentle tone: "but I have to state a fact to you first. As a result, the troops in the southern Moscow war zone will not end up much better than the Leningrad group."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your final order. If we are destined to bear all that fate has imposed on us, then I will lead as many troops as possible back to Moscow at the last moment. Yes! I wish you good health. " After the last sentence, Zhukov hung up the phone when he heard the busy tone on the phone. Then he turned back and looked at the two officers standing in front of him.


    Giving both of them a look to continue talking, Zhukov sat back in his chair tired. The desk in front of him was piled up with papers, and several telephone lines were tangled up in a mess, falling down to the earth like ground along a corner of the table.


    "Comrade Marshal! The sixth armored front army sent a message, saying that their fuel and ammunition were running out, and requested to supply food, fuel and ammunition as soon as possible. " The officer in charge of logistics had to repeat what he had just said, and then continued to stand there respectfully, waiting for Zhukov''s reply.


    Zhukov did not speak, but motioned to another officer to continue explaining his intention. So the second officer could only repeat what he had just said: "Comrade Marshal! Konev''s armored front called to ask when the new supply tanks would be delivered to them. "


    "Tell konev that there won''t be any new tanks for him. I can only support 4000 recruits for him, but he must hold the main defensive position! You can''t step back! " Zhukov did not answer the first officer''s question, but directly refused konev''s request.


    Then he rubbed the bridge of his nose with his fingers and looked at the first officer: "the ammunition should be approved to the sixth front army as soon as possible, and then the transport troops should be arranged to send it to them. As for other supplies, first press down, and you will remind me again this time tomorrow."


    "Yes The two officers got the answers they wanted and retired with a salute. In the office, several officers from the logistics department were checking the forms, sorting out the weapons and ammunition they had just obtained, and adding new recruits. Even the largest reserve system, up to now, has been consumed. Most of the so-called "reserve divisions" of the Soviet Union''s proud shadow forces have been annihilated or captured by the German forces. Now the Soviet army is able to mobilize, in addition to the young soldiers who have no combat experience, retired grandfathers who are over age, as well as a large number of women and children. The quality of these recruits may not be as good as Hitler''s national division. This also allowed some German servants to join the army, surpassing their fierce Soviet opponents in terms of fighting capacity and fighting will for the first time. It''s almost a month since goodrian''s g-army failed to move northward. Germany has added more than 200 tiger king tanks, 50 commandos and other armored vehicles to g-army; The weapons and equipment Zhukov got were 70 Sherman tanks aided by the United States, and more than 50 T-34 and Stalin tanks. No matter in quality or quantity, Zhukov''s troops can no longer compare with the German armored troops in the front. The only thing he has a certain advantage now is the time needed for the German troops to cut their wounds. What supported the Soviet Kursk defense line was only this period when the German army restored its front-line forces. What no one knows is that in the distant German territory, the P group army, which general Bok was ordered to form, has quietly completed its basic establishment, is undergoing training, and is waiting for their heavy weapons. With this group army in mind, the German army is not a garrison force, but a field group army alone, with a total force of more than 6 million. In addition to the scattered garrison troops, the total strength of the German army exceeded 7.3 million, reaching the limit of complete saturation. This is the limit that akador has reached by vigorously mobilizing women soldiers. In Germany, on average, one out of every 10 people holds a post in the army. This proportion can not be described as terror at all. It should be called "limit". Germany has even begun to abolish the recruitment department, because the head of state privately confessed to his staff: "if there is a country that can annihilate these German troops, then it will win the war." The Soviet German war not only exhausted the Soviet Union''s blood and bone, but also consumed the German army''s living strength. In fact, the total number of German casualties in the Soviet Union is close to 700000. In other words, one out of an average of 100 Germans has been killed in the Soviet Union. Of course, Zhukov didn''t know all this. The information he knew was basically - lost here and lost there. How many people were lost today and how many will be lost tomorrow. So he helplessly dialed the phone of his already incomplete reserve team: "get general vassilev... I''m Zhukov... Yes, let your two armored divisions move northward first... Yes, sooner or later we will all collapse, which you and I both know. Comrade Stalin hoped that we could lean to Moscow and buy him more time. I think that in a few days, or as soon as tomorrow, the order for me to dispatch troops to the north will be issued... So I''ll let you leave ahead of time, so as not to panic at that time. "¡° However, marshal, if the third front army of the reserve team leaves the support position, as long as the German army launches an attack, will your defense line... "On the other side of the phone, general Vasilev''s urgent voice came. After all, the safety of hundreds of thousands of troops was at stake, and he had to carefully consider the consequences of his troops'' early withdrawal¡° I will soon draw the first front army to join the northward withdrawal Zhukov said helplessly: "our bridgehead position in the south is dispensable now. After all, Stalingrad has been occupied, Baku oil field is occupied by the German army, that is sooner or later. Now that the whole southern war zone has collapsed, it''s really better for us to find a way to go back to Moscow. After all, there is Comrade Stalin there, and it is also the capital of our entire Soviet Union! "

 Chapter 1017

    "But if we retreat like this, we will lose more than half of the hundreds of thousands of troops. I read a book. "Vasiliev was still a little reluctant on the phone. After all, these elite Soviet soldiers who have experienced the baptism of war are too precious. It''s heartbreaking to give up half of them all at once.


    "No pity, general Vasilev." Zhukov gave a wry smile, then calmed down for a moment, and then continued to say, "if the German army attacks first, then, even a third, I''m not sure I can bring it back to Moscow. At this time, if you can save one more, just save one more... "


    Vasiliev was silent on the phone for a moment, then he answered Zhukov''s order: "since you have made up your mind, I will carry out your order! I''m going to mobilize my troops to go north. Please help me contact the air force and apply for as much cover as possible... "


    This is also what it should mean. Modern war can no longer bypass the threshold of air investigation. If the German Army knows the intention of the Soviet troops going north, it is likely that the other side will take advantage of the situation to kill the Zhukov group, which has lost its fortification support. Vasiliev could only hope that the sacrifice of the Soviet air force would delay the time for the German army to discover the truth.


    While Zhukov, Vasilev and konev were trying to find a way out for hundreds of thousands of Kursk garrison, Stalin was also trying his best to strengthen the defense in the north and the front of Moscow. The nearest German army is less than 25 kilometers away from Moscow, which is not good news for Stalin.


    Stalin detained more than 1OO su-76 assault guns and 35 su-122 assault guns that were supposed to support Zhukov, leaving them to the Moscow garrison, which was constantly shrinking its defense line. He hopes that these temporary pieces of heavy weaponry and equipment can shape his Moscow defense system and buy enough time.?? What do you want to see?? Books?


    Of course, these equipment did scare the German army. Some German troops even claimed that they were copying the Soviet Assault guns. They mistook the Soviet Garrison''s su-76 for the friendly assault leopard. And these temporary service tank destroyers did bring some trouble to the German army.


    In his headquarters, general Kluger received reports from many troops. They claimed that the number of Soviet tanks was increasing, and that they relied on camouflage to fire at very close range. These temporarily modified tank destroyers did bring certain losses to the German armored forces.


    In a few days, 17 German tanks were destroyed by the Soviet tank destroyers. Although at least 40 Soviet tanks were killed, such a close exchange ratio really made the German senior generals who took the elite route have a headache.


    In another time and space, the most depressing weapon for the Allies was not the Tiger Tank dominating the battlefield, nor the advanced leopard and tiger king; The weapons produced by the German army from the beginning of the war to the end are not those terrible war monsters. On the contrary, the humble No. 3 tank destroyer is the Last Armored pillar used by the German army.


    These short and sharp expedients hide the shortcoming that they have no turret when defending. They can often exert their imaginative strength on the preset defensive positions. Someone once made statistics that Germany produced 10000 No. 3 assault guns, while Tiger tanks only produced more than 13oo.


    From the data, it is not difficult to see that the Tiger tank, which is famous all over the world, seems to be paid less attention to by the German government and the industrial sector than the No. 3 assault gun. The cheap and seemingly outdated No. 3 assault gun also rewarded the German army''s trust in it by destroying 20000 allied tanks. What do you want? Look?? Book ¡¤ 1 book K? A? Nshu ¡¤ CC


    Unfortunately, different from another time and space, the current situation seems to be reversed. The German army has been constantly attacking, while the Soviet army has now become the defensive side. As a result, the assault guns, which were cheap and easy to produce, even served as the real life-saving straws of Nazi Germany in another time and space, now turned into the great weapon of self salvation of the Soviet Union.


    What we have to admit is that in the current situation, there is really no good way to deal with the Soviet tank destroyer, which disguises itself in any possible deployment location and uses one life for another to snipe German tanks. At least the German army lacks experience in dealing with this kind of rogue fighting, because after all, the Soviet Union is not much behind the German army in the power of tanks and artillery.


    In the middle of June, the German army destroyed 17O Soviet armored vehicles, including tanks, destroyers and tanks. At the same time, Stalin received 165 tank destroyers of various types from the rear. This nearly flat consumption made Stalin seem to have found the key to victory, so he ordered to stop production of tanks and instead produce this "victory weapon" without turret.


    "Comrade Stalin, the front has been basically stabilized by us. The German army, fearing losses, has stopped its crazy advance in the north and the front. Although the enemy''s nearest place is only 20 kilometers away from ours, as long as we delay until September, the weather will help us delay the German army until next spring. " General vatukin was very optimistic about Moscow''s defense. He even felt that he might turn the whole war around under Moscow.


    On hearing this news, Stalin seemed a little relaxed. In recent weeks, the man with a big beard''s cheek has been haggard with naked eyes. Even his favorite pipe has not been smoked much. He and a group of men who had long been frightened tried to expand the armored forces near Moscow, hoping to rely on these equipment to stop the German attack. Now, it seems that it has played a certain role. Those crude weapons and equipment have indeed provided a certain anti tank capability for the garrison near Moscow, and having the anti tank capability has undoubtedly enhanced the confidence of these recruits in fighting against the German aggressors. Like the Germans in another time and space, the Soviet Union converted all the armored vehicles it could find into Anti Tank self-propelled guns. For example, some manual workshops demolished the turret of the outdated T-26 tank and added a 76 mm caliber cannon that could not be moved at all. Even after the production of a su-76 tank destroyer, the top management of the Soviet Union counted all 76 mm caliber self-propelled guns as su-76. They did not know whether they were emboldening their own soldiers or emboldening themselves. These crude guns have no top armor, some even no side armor. They deceive themselves by installing some front armor and making some supports that can hang sandbags, even if "tanks" are allocated to the front-line troops. The front-line troops have nothing to rely on anyway, so they simply use these weapons as "tanks". If we take into account the thousands of T-26 tanks and old-fashioned kV tanks that can''t go to the battlefield, it''s not difficult to understand why the Soviet Union, which is facing the exhaustion of resources, can quickly supply "su-76 and su-122" to the front-line forces. To put it simply, it''s nothing more than a word game of self deception¡° Behind the French windows of every shop, anti tank guns were set up. Mine every garden. " Stalin''s expressionless face to his city defense commander watujing command: "every street, every house, must be carefully arranged defense positions. Moscow is our last fortress. No one can step back... Understand? "¡° Yes, comrade leader. I''ve asked civilians to set up defensive positions in the city. Many streets have begun to dig trenches and trenches. Car wrecks and collapsed ruins have been used as obstacles to block the main roads. " Watujing stood at attention and introduced the progress of defense deployment in the city¡° I''ve just given the order of the supreme command. Zhukov''s group is drawing closer to us. As long as we join forces successfully, Moscow will have hundreds of thousands more troops. The military strength is not a problem. I hope you can understand that. " Stalin mentioned Zhukov''s troops, and his face turned a little red. Zhukov is still firmly supporting him and carrying out all his orders, which means that he did not read the wrong person, so when he mentioned Zhukov, his mood was slightly higher. "..." After hearing the news of Zhukov''s going north, vatujing also relaxed a little. He knew how thoroughly Moscow was fortress. Including the subway project, the underground area tens of meters deep was full of labyrinth like air defense facilities. As long as there were enough troops, it would become a slaughterhouse for the soldiers of both sides to drain their blood. This is also the only good news he has heard in more than ten days. Just now, vatukin heard that the German army had captured two small towns north of Moscow, only 18 kilometers away from Moscow. He did not dare to report this information to Stalin. After all, the gap between 18 km and 20 km was not big. Stalin took a look at watujing, who didn''t speak. Because he was in a good mood, he suddenly said, "I know you are very hard to prepare for this hard battle, and I understand your current mood. But you must believe me and believe that the Soviet Union will win! "¡° Yes! Comrade leader Vatukin quickly nodded yes. He had just imagined that he could turn the war around in Moscow, so he resonated with Stalin''s words. At least he felt the weakness of the German attack, which is the best proof that the German army also began to be weak¡° Get ready! " Stalin thought for a moment, and then said to vatukin, "find some decent tanks. In two days, I will hold a military parade in Moscow Red Square! In the end, the victory will belong to the great Soviet people! " For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1018

    At the residence of the head of state in Berlin, flowers are in full bloom. Everything is so bad and gorgeous. At least in front of akado''s window, there are no bloody bodies, debris and craters. He was very, very far away from the front line, just as far away from the front line was Hitler''s parliament building on November 30, 1941.


    If all the previous efforts can not really surpass Nazi Germany in another time and space, then as long as the front-line troops attack further, his Germany will go further than Hitler''s Germany. And obviously, his troops are going to take more than one step forward.


    "Dangdang." A slight knock on the door pulled akado from his mind back to reality. He looked up from a pile of papers and reports and said, "come in!"


    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Gascol stood at attention, and then saluted a German hand at the door before he came to akado. With the latest information from the German intelligence service in his hand, he quickly reported it to akkado: "information from the Far East, as well as from the beehive."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Akkado didn''t expect that there was far east intelligence this time. He was very interested in this aspect. After all, there was a force involved in the energy of the United States in that far battlefield. At least in akado''s mind, Japan is still a valuable existence.


    Gascol put the documents in his hand on the little position left on akado''s desk, then stood back to his position and said, "there are not many intelligence personnel there. We only know that the Soviet army deployed a large number of defense forces there to try to rescue Moscow. The Japanese army took the opportunity to achieve certain results, but generally speaking, Both sides are still in a very sticky state


    "In addition, because of the problem of timeliness, the intelligence we get there may be some in the evening, so this intelligence can only reflect the battlefield situation about two weeks ago." Gaskell saw that akado was not in a hurry to speak. After a pause, he added: "of course, if there are big changes, we will still get some information, so there should be no changes there."


    Akado nodded. Of course, he knew what Japan could do. Now, the Japanese army has a delusion to capture a large area of Soviet territory and occupy the whole Far East_ txt; As a result, akkado firmly believes that even if the Soviet Union loses, Japan can only maintain the status quo.


    He knew better than everyone that the Japanese army''s logistics supplement capability was even worse than that of Germany. Now Germany is trying to make up for its own replenishment and war damage by reducing its losses. However, Japan''s losses are no less than those of the previous world, and it can''t make up for them at all.


    "Japan is at the end of the storm. If not expected, even if they make no big mistakes, they will be completely defeated by the United States in a year or a year and a half. There is not much time left for us to face the Soviet Union alone. " After thinking for a while, akado spoke slowly and said to Gaskell, "intelligence department, what can I do to help Japan?"


    Now, Germany''s swing on the Far East issue and its attempt to use Japan to contain the United States is a complete failure. If we want to win or lose a national war in Asia in distant Europe, Germany''s strength is really beyond our ability.


    Originally, akkado developed a Zero fighter for Japan ahead of time. As a result, Japan almost knocked out the United States at the beginning of the war. Yamamoto''s super performance immediately made akkado panic. As a result, Germany made a blind move to help the United States solve the deception of invincible zero war.


    Then the Japanese Navy began to shrink its defense line. Facts have proved that akado''s plan to intervene in the Pacific War is too superficial and lack of follow-up checks and balances. The US military has gained an overwhelming advantage in an instant, making it possible for Germany to shorten the duration of the Pacific war that it hopes to extend.


    The reality once again slapped akado in the face. What has happened has proved once again that it is impossible to intervene in the war breaking out in remote places only by intelligence without ocean going Navy and offshore base. In fact, the problem facing Germany is very simple: it''s just that the navy can''t drive to the Pacific Ocean and give the Americans a hard time.


    "I''m afraid we''ve lost that opportunity." Gascol regretfully answered akado''s question: "we have tried many ways, including trying to help the Japanese decipher the American password... But this work has not been completed yet. We have only mastered part of the American password, and there is still a long way to go before we can decipher it completely."


    Akkado nodded helplessly, because he also knew that unless he now provided the Japanese with this kind of adverse weather win plug-in, otherwise, with Japan''s meager family background, he really did not have the ability to consume with the strong industrial strength of the United States. In one year at most, the United States will establish its absolute superiority in the Pacific battlefield, and then focus on other directions.


    Thinking of this, akado focused his eyes on a pile of combat reports on the Soviet German battlefield. This report came from the army general staff, and the content in it was about the specific plan of how to capture Moscow.


    So he sneered in his heart: Roosevelt, even if you are sure to kill those poor idiots in Japan, when you look back and aim at me, Europe is already monolithic, and the Soviet Union no longer exists... At that time, what can you do to compete with me? Akado took a look at Gaskell standing in front of him, then waved his hand and said, "forget it, since we have no ability to interfere in the distant Pacific battlefield, let''s leave it alone for the moment... At least finish all the important work in our hands first, and then go to see other people''s plays."¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Gascol looked up at attention and replied¡° So, another message from beehive is about the recent abominable tank destroyers in the Soviet Union? " Akado frowned and asked tentatively. After all, the news about Chelyabinsk is not as much as before, because the German army has firmly controlled the battlefield initiative of the Soviet German front. Gaskell, who was standing there, nodded his head and said immediately, "the Soviet army is ordering the whole rear area to speed up and refit all the tank chassis that can be refitted into self-propelled anti tank artillery to make up for the armored force gap between the Soviet army and our army."¡° The information from the beehive side is that Chelyabinsk has driven out 100 T-34 chassis su-76 tank destroyers with closed combat chambers in recent days. " With the news, Gaskell closed his mouth, and then fixed his eyes on the listening akado¡° This is twice the number of tiger king tanks we provide for the front line. If we include the commando, it''s about the same Akkado calculated for a while and found that even if the quality and performance of the equipment were so simplified, the mass-produced armored vehicles of the Soviet army only reached the production level of Germany at the present stage. But it''s still a terrible number. You know, Germany''s rapid production of tanks is entirely due to the various mechanical assembly lines and equipment used in German factories, as well as the thousands of skilled workers - all of which are short of or even not available in the Soviet Union¡° On the other side of the beehive, did you say that there is any way to delay the production speed of this kind of weapon as far as possible... After all, this kind of thing is not a taxi, which will cause certain losses to our troops. " Akado looked at Gaskell, who was staring at him, and asked¡° The beehive means that if we can come forward and bomb riyapinsk, the effect may be very good. " Gascol immediately replied that he himself was in favor of a long-distance strategic bombing by the German air force to destroy the Soviet heavy industrial base in Chelyabinsk. Akado shook his head and denied the proposal. "The second bombing of Iceland is in the process of preparation. The number of strategic bombers in our hands is limited, and we can''t meet the needs of bombing in both directions at the same time," he told Gaskell Germany''s strategic resources are too few. It is impossible for Germany to produce thousands of B-17 strategic bombers like the United States. The limited metal resources are needed to meet the needs of the armed forces. There are very few things allocated to the strategic bombers. If it is not for the desperate support of akkado, Dick and others, This powerful German strategic bomber force will not appear at all. But even so, the number of German strategic bombers can only be around 600. Considering the problem of fuel consumption, the production speed of bombs and the number of targets to be bombed, this is the largest strategic bomber force that the German army can maintain¡° Linglingling... "Just when akado denied the proposal of long-range strategic bombing, a telephone on his desk suddenly rang, so Anna, who had been standing behind him, helped him quickly pick up the receiver of the ringing phone from a pile of phones¡° Hello? I''m akado If you can put the phone directly on the desk of the office of the Fuehrer''s residence, the identity of the people there must be one of the few big figures in Germany. Therefore, akkado didn''t talk nonsense and said his name directly. While listening to the contents of the phone, he signaled gaskel to find a place to sit down.

 Chapter 1019

    On the other side of the line, commander-in-chief of the German East line, marshal brauchich. ¦°, after hearing the voice of akado, he immediately stood at attention and saluted: "the Fuehrer akado? Long live Rudolph! My head of state, we have just learned an important piece of information from the front line, which has not been submitted to the intelligence department in time, but it is absolutely necessary for me to report it to you directly. "


    After listening to the phone call, the head of state, akado, was stunned. He knew that if it was not very important and urgent information, brauchich would not have been involved in such details. And since blauchich reported this matter directly to akkado, who is the head of state, it shows that this information is absolutely valuable.


    "You say, I''m listening!" After thinking about this floor, akado gave an order, and then he said nothing, waiting for blauchich to speak on the other side of the phone.


    Brauchich didn''t have the courage to ask Akha to wait for a long time. He immediately said, "the group a army under marshal lundstete, the 48th Grenadier division under his command, surrounded a small village when they attacked. As a result, several officers of the Soviet Red Army were captured in it."


    "These people thought they were going to die, and they were scared. One of them, after a few words of torture, we found out an important intelligence. Tomorrow, the Soviet army will hold a Red Square parade, and Stalin will personally review the troops they are going to throw into the Moscow battlefield. Several other prisoners also confirmed the news, and said that they also heard it from the Logistics Department of the front army, which was not strict with their mouths. " After blauchich finished this paragraph, without waiting for akkado to speak, he added his own opinion: "we have not confirmed this information, but I personally think it is necessary to take countermeasures."


    After hearing this news, akado sneered in his heart. It seems that some people''s character is predestined by nature. In another time and space, Stalin played what he is playing now, which shows that this person''s character has not changed because of what he has experienced.


    Moreover, without confirmation, akado could guess that even if these Soviet prisoners lied, there would be a real military parade in the Soviet Union. And to stop the Soviet Union''s military parade would make Stalin very unhappy in the last days of his life, right?


    Thinking of this, akado sneered, and then said to blauchich, "my marshal, since the enemy wants to show his force under our eyes, we should do something to show our more powerful force."


    "I see! Fuehrer... I will inform the air force immediately and ask them to bomb Moscow. " Brauchich, on the other side of the phone, said in his unique voice, "I think we should send out all the planes we can on that day to deliver some good things to Stalin''s parade."


    Akado laughed and didn''t mention the air force. He said to his Marshal with a smile, "marshal blauchich, I want to ask you a question. Do you think the troops on the front line are slowing down because we are so exhausted that we are unable to continue to attack?"


    Marshal blauchich was stunned, and then quickly denied: "my head, our troops are far from exhausted. The combat effectiveness of all the troops is very complete, and the soldiers have high morale... If you give us an order, I think we can fight in Moscow tomorrow and start the Moscow street battle."


    "What we have been waiting for is nothing more than the movement of Zhukov cluster. Using the bait of Moscow to catch the big fish of Zhukov group is the fundamental reason why we delayed the battle in Moscow. " Brauchich replied, "besides, I heard that Mr. Krupp is delivering a batch of secret weapons to the front line..."


    "You see, you remember we have secret weapons." Akado took blauchich''s words and continued, "I approve the use of this new weapon to attack Moscow! Let our old rival Comrade Stalin enjoy a real baptism. "


    "Does the air force... Have to go out?" Blauchich asked suddenly before he hung up the phone.


    "When did we have compassion for the enemy? My Marshal? " With a cold snort, akado answered slowly, "use all available means to teach Stalin an impressive lesson! I want to let him know that his era has come to a sad end! "


    "Yes! My Fuehrer Brauchich stood at attention and hung up the phone. Then he looked at his adjutant, nodded and said, "call the artillery units directly under the general staff of the eastern front and let them prepare for the attack on Moscow!"


    "Yes! Marshal The adjutant immediately turned and went out, while brauchich grabbed the phone in front of him: "this is brauchich. Get me the East Air Force Command... Hello? It''s me, brauchich... Starting at 8 a.m. tomorrow, request all the bombers that can take off to attack Moscow! Please make sure that there is no one hour''s quiet time in Moscow tomorrow! "


    On the other side of the phone, general Catherine, who has been in charge of the east line himself, is not there because he is deploying a new air defense network in Norway at this time. Obviously, the other side was not the one who could make decisions immediately. He immediately asked: "marshal, our fuel is limited. It is necessary to carry out such a large-scale air raid..."


    "I just got the supreme order from the head of state. If you need me to prepare official documents, I will send them to you in an hour. Prepare the air raid immediately and wait for the order. " Blauchich interrupted: "this is a very important action. Do you understand?"¡° got it! I''m going to order that the action plan be deployed. " On the other side of the phone, he heard the supreme order of the head of state. He immediately changed his tone and firmly said, "the air force will start attacking Moscow at 8 am tomorrow, repeatedly!" The German side began to prepare for tomorrow''s air raid, while the Soviet side was selecting the troops for the next day''s parade. After all, the parade was a face project for the whole world. Every detail should fully reflect the great theme that the Soviet army could still fight the first World War. Although vatukin got the German army to attack the Soviet position, and finally broke through the front line of defense by 5 kilometers, he still did not know Stalin''s parade plan, which had been learned by the German army. However, the Soviet defense commander in Moscow was deeply disturbed. He met Stalin more than once and declared that it was a very dangerous thing to parade in the front cities. However, Stalin did not pay attention to his advice. Instead, he used his stubbornness, which was often highlighted, to return to vatukin''s caution: "what is not dangerous now?" Although vatukin strengthened the anti-aircraft firepower in the whole Moscow area, and prepared more than 100 fighter planes on the day of the parade to deal with the possible emergence of German bombers. But he still felt that the next day''s parade, the Germans would step in and let the Soviet government put an end to the farce. All of us spent this long night in a sleepless night. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t happen every day. The artillery unit directly under the German general staff on the eastern front opened the secret weapon covered with canvas near the small town in the early morning. Krupp factory''s real masterpiece, 280mm caliber K-type train gun. In the sunset, these large caliber train guns disguised as freight trains are the first land large caliber train guns designed and produced by Krupp after akkado allowed the production of large caliber guns. They use the Navy''s 280mm standard caliber and navy general ammunition. This is the army''s dream of large caliber support weapons, and produced a full 20 in one go. Although not able to catch up with the urban offensive and defensive war in support of Stalingrad, they were transported to the front line and were ordered to participate in the upcoming full-scale Moscow battle as the support firepower directly under the general staff of the eastern front. The terrifying range makes it easy for this weapon to strike targets 33 kilometers away. After being redesigned, the grenade equipped with it can carry out shallow penetration collision and explosion attack on the target, which is very suitable for destroying the enemy''s fixed targets. Now, the direct distance from the temporary launching position to the center of Moscow is only 33 kilometers. In the word of command, these ancient weapons, which were refitted by naval artillery and special train structure, were born before World War I. finally, they were ready to make their first roar in the high-tech war like World War II. The slender barrel began to rise slowly, tens of meters long like a chimney, pointing to the sky. The folding crane on the train was fixed by the artillery and began to lift large caliber shells weighing 300 kg for the cannon. There is nothing in the world willing to be severely attacked by such shells¡° Adjust the height! Raise the gun''s elevation to the designated position according to the firing distance comparison table! " An artillery officer stood in his command position, commanding his men in a loud voice. It''s not a very simple project to adjust the size of the gun, at least compared with the flexible small caliber gun, it''s not an easy job. At first there was one gun, then there were two or three guns, until all 20 guns fixed their angles in the right position. The busy atmosphere disappeared in the whole launch position, and the soldiers waiting for the launch seemed to breathe heavily. Taking out his pocket watch, brauchich grabbed the phone in front of him and gave the order of attack in a gentle tone: "let''s surprise the Soviets!"------------ During the Chinese new year, Long Ling has been busy for many days. He finds that his life is more peaceful and peaceful than usual. God bless him, Long Ling remembers the three shifts he owes you and is trying to adjust his state to make up for it as soon as possible

 Chapter 1020

    In short, as the war went on and the situation became more and more unfavorable, Stalin''s swearing frequency gradually increased. Now this situation is only one step away from despair, so Stalin''s swearing frequency has reached the point where he can open his mouth anytime and anywhere.


    Finally, after Stalin''s silence on the phone was restored, watujing spoke slowly and cautiously, and asked in a soft voice, "well, comrade Stalin, the great leader, will the military parade originally planned to be held today be cancelled or continue?"


    Stalin, after being used to swearing, was also thinking about whether the parade would continue or be cancelled. He thought about it carefully. He really didn''t know if the air defense alarm suddenly went off during the parade, then he and the troops under review, whether they should disperse to the air defense facilities or continue to insist on the parade.


    So he could only open his mouth and asked for some advice from vatukin: "Comrade General, what''s your opinion? Are we going to give up this military parade or stick to it? "


    "I suggest that... It''s better to postpone to tomorrow... Comrade Stalin, the great leader, after all, we are going to show the whole world this parade. If the German bomb is dropped, it will be bad for us in the end." Watujing did not think much at all, and immediately answered this question. After all, this issue is not a major decision of life and death, such as the mobilization of troops. For such a small matter as delaying an activity, general watujing is willing to show his intelligence.


    So Stalin nodded and agreed to vatukin''s proposal. He also knew that although it was humiliating to postpone the parade for one day, it was much better than being disturbed by the Germans: "I support your opinion! Then, according to your idea, let the troops of the parade withdraw from the block on standby and go to the original barracks on standby! "


    "Yes! Great leader comrade Stalin Watujing put down the phone and grabbed it again: "get me the headquarters of the parade... I''m watujing! Today''s parade is officially cancelled! You return to the barracks immediately! yes! This is the order of the great leader comrade Stalin! I''ll send you the order file later! Do it now


    After ordering the document, watujing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at a huge clock on one side of the wall. It was three minutes to eight o''clock. After a bitter smile, he shook his head and called his secretary: "strengthen air defense alert! Maybe the Germans... "


    Before he finished his orders, the shrill air defense alarm was sounded. He was stunned. An air defense officer rushed into his office, and then told him what had just happened: "Comrade General! Radar! Radar station found a lot of planes! It''s not ours, it''s German! "


    He was a bit incoherent, but compared with his face, it was nothing. Because he had just heard a surprising adjective, which was used to describe the German aircraft invading Moscow''s airspace "never seen so many!"


    Yes, I''ve never seen so many Soviet radar soldiers in the operation room of the radar station built with the help of the Americans. Looking at the disorderly and trembling lines on the screen, they thought at first that their machines were out of order. It was not until the front-line visual observation post called that they knew that their equipment was not broken, but that there were too many German planes.


    Fw-190d fighters were equipped with as many small bombs as possible, which were required to attack as many Moscow building targets as possible; Then there were more than 300 Stuka and stuka-2 attack planes, all of which were ordered to suppress the fragile Moscow air defense firepower; There are more than 500 do-217 bombers. These medium range bombers are responsible for destroying the whole of Moscow, carrying a large number of high explosive bombs.


    The main reason for carrying only a small number of incendiary bombs is that according to the analysis of the Air Force Intelligence Department, Moscow uses a large number of brick and stone structures to build houses because of its function of keeping out the cold, and the direct delivery of incendiary bombs may have a general effect. So the air force decided to use high explosive bombs to explore the way first, and by the way, to try out the anti Strike ability of buildings in Moscow.


    Who would have thought that the German army had been extravagant enough to use 200 fighter planes carrying bombs as attack planes, and dispatched more than 1100 planes of various types to carry out the most ambitious bombing attack on Moscow since the beginning of the battle.


    At the same time, at 8 o''clock sharp, the 210 mm howitzer placed behind the German position was the first to roar. A total of 30 towed cannons of this caliber fired their heavy shells 25 kilometers away. These guns were used to make up for the firepower density of the railway guns. Although they may not be able to hit the city center of Moscow, they could hit the urban area, giving the Soviet Union some deterrent effect.


    Vatukin was shocked by the news he got. As soon as he sat down in his underground air defense headquarters, he heard that the German army had bombed the western city. Then news came from some observation posts, claiming that they had just been shelled by the enemy.


    The phones were in a mess. All the phones seemed to be ringing. Watujing and his secretary had to deal with these questions separately. Almost every one of them was a big man who could not be ignored by him. There are mayors and government officials who are confirming one thing: where the German shelling actually came from. Stalin''s phone was received by watujing, which was a means of communication between the headquarters and Stalin''s air raid shelter. As long as the phone rings, vatujing must answer: "great leader comrade Stalin! I''m watukin! "¡° blamed! Some people say that the explosions in some urban areas did not come from German bombing, but from German shelling! What''s going on? How many kilometers is the enemy away from Moscow? Their 150 howitzers are close to Moscow! " Stalin became angry on the phone. Bombing and shelling are really different things for Moscow. Vatukin was not a fool. Of course, he knew that the nearest German army to Moscow city was only 18 kilometers. However, he also knew that it was not the 150 mm howitzers with very limited range that bombarded Moscow City, but at least the 210 mm heavy artillery. So he quickly comforted Stalin and said, "great leader, I assure you that those guns are not German 150 mm towed guns! Their range is definitely not that far... I suspect it was the 210 mm heavy artillery used by the German army when they attacked Stalingrad. "¡° I don''t care what kind of weapon I have to go to Moscow! Now the enemy is shelling our capital! General vatukin! Do something for me Stalin relaxed a little when he heard that he had not been cheated. But being attacked by artillery really affects people''s mood, at least the mood of all senior officials in Moscow. The enemy is really close enough to them! The German army didn''t mean to let Moscow go. Although the buildings were very solid, the hundreds of tons of bombs dropped by German bombers still played the role they should play. A large number of houses were hit and collapsed, and the debris splashed by the explosion covered the streets and alleys... There were huge craters everywhere, Moscow finally experienced the biggest catastrophe since the war. Then the more terrifying type-K railgun''s 280 mm large caliber shell landed near Red Square, and one of these huge shells directly penetrated a towering Kremlin spire. The building collapsed, and then the huge explosion of shells spread around, and all the windows were flaking and breaking in the vibration. The Soviet soldiers, who were keeping law and order in the city, leaned against the bunkers full of sandbags at the entrance of the air raid shelter, looked up at the sky above them, and watched the beautiful German planes flying through the sky covered by the buildings, throwing bombs one after another into the city they were determined to defend¡° What the Germans did to the Soviet Union! I want ten times, no, a hundred times back to the Germans! I''m going to make that akado squat in the basement! Waiting for my troops to cut off his head! " Stalin in the underground bunker, listening to the dense explosion above his head, feeling the vibration of all objects around him, cursed loudly - sorry, today''s Lantern Festival, the Dragon Spirit came back a little late, only such a more offer, less than 4 chapters, the Dragon Spirit will start tomorrow, and gradually make up for you!

 Chapter 1021

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the quickest way to update my [the latest update address of this book, please visit yunlai.com to get the latest chapters of this book]

 Chapter 1022

    "What are we bombarding? God forbid, will Moscow be in ruins like Stalingrad? " A soldier in charge of lifting shells sat on the ammunition box bored and complained to his colleagues. Although the weather was not so hot, he could only take off his waistcoat.


    The other soldier was also sweating. After all, it was not easy to load the German 210 mm howitzer. They had to use specially prepared shell tongs and assemble one shell by four people. It''s a very boring and boring job, which is the same as the brick workers in the streets. But comparatively speaking, their place is very safe, so even this kind of work is a hot job in the army.


    In fact, frankly speaking, Germany is not at the forefront of the world in artillery design. On the contrary, they are still very backward. At least in the field of large caliber gun design, Germany has stagnated for so many years that a large part of their experience comes from World War I design.


    However, this is a kind of weapon after all. When the performance of other weapons is excellent enough, the poor performance of one or a small number of weapons will be covered up, and there is no problem in making do with it. So when Krupp started producing 210 caliber guns, it didn''t worry too much about range or other performance indicators.


    They were only ordered to produce as many large caliber guns as possible in as little time as possible to make up for the embarrassing situation of the German front-line heavy artillery fire shortage. Because more and more battles began to break out in the whole eastern front, the German team was not quite adapted to such difficult battles.


    Most German generals have not fully understood what the Soviet Union''s attitude of fighting for every inch of land is for. They can''t imagine what it is for them to persist in the war until the last moment after they have destroyed their hometown.


    In their previous experience, there are a lot of examples, which prove that surrender is the best choice when they can''t fight. Paris has basically never experienced war. Up to now, it is still one of the most important cities in Europe. People have not suffered and have not changed much of their way of life because of the war, There are also Leningrad renamed St. Petersburg in the same city... On the contrary, there are many examples, such as London, which is still under reconstruction, and Stalingrad renamed St. Rudolph.


    "You may not have heard that one of my friends is in the infantry battalion of the 712 artillery. He told me that a few kilometers away, there is a huge artillery position, where the shells are so big that they need to be loaded with cranes, and they are also firing in the direction of Moscow Another artillery man sitting in another ammunition box said as he fanned himself with his hand.


    Hearing this news, the faces of other soldiers were shocked. They didn''t believe that their country had assembled such a huge Artillery Force on a front: "my God... There is an artillery position? But here, I heard that there are more than 40 210 caliber heavy guns, right


    To be exact, the German defense forces have assembled 53 210mm heavy guns from Stalingrad, 6 240mm heavy guns from France, and 30 280mm heavy guns - nearly 90 large caliber guns - in front of Moscow on the eastern front.


    So Moscow''s artillery disaster came. The German army used its own long-range artillery to bombard the city irregularly. This irregular bombardment slowed down the speed of the Soviet Union''s reorganization of the city, and the streets began to be filled with the smell of decay.


    Two days have passed since the German army bombed and shelled the parade in Moscow. In these two days, the German army poured 890 large caliber shells of more than 210 caliber into Moscow. These shells exploded in the streets, destroying one building after another.


    "Get up! Five more rounds! come on. This round of shelling is up to us to carry out! " A German artillery commander stood in the distance and gave a loud command. He waved his arm so hard that everyone could see his gesture.


    So everyone stood up from their positions. Some people pried open the wooden ammunition box just sitting under their buttocks with iron chisels, and a shell appeared in front of everyone.


    The four men set up the shell with cannonball tongs, chanted slogans, sent the shell to the position of the cannon not far in front, and worked together to push it into the bore. It''s exciting to think that the shell will soon be fired and fall on the heads of the Soviets, and the explosion will be powerful enough to destroy an entire building.


    A few minutes later, a new round of shelling started again. Everyone covered their ears and squinted at these heavy guns. Although they were slightly backward in design, they could not catch up with the American artillery in range. They were shocked by the powerful recoil force. They felt the deafening sound and looked at the flames and smoke from the muzzle. The last time the German army poured ammunition on such a large scale into a city, it was the first World War.


    Several photos were spread out and placed on marshal lundstedt''s combat command desk. Compared with the dim basement, this temporary house has bright glass windows, exquisite chandeliers and a whole cabinet of red wine and vodka. It''s said that it was a country villa of a senior Soviet official. When the German army occupied it, there were two maids cleaning it.


    When the army headquarters of lundstedt commandeered here, the two good-looking maids had been "used" by many German troops, so lundstedt had to use guards to continue to clean here. Because of this, it was a bit messy than when it was just occupied¡° Marshal! This is an aerial photo taken before the bombing and during the last reconnaissance. Because of the height problem, the streets here, here and here are rather blurred... "The staff officer of the air force pointed to several blurred places in the aerial photo, Then he pointed to a map of Moscow lying on the table: "but we can still compare the map and find some corresponding positions." Lundeshtai nodded, took the magnifying glass, compared the photos several times, and then agreed: "this altitude is the lowest that the reconnaissance plane can descend. Although the military aerial camera we purchased may be the best in the world, we still need to improve some accuracy." As a commander of the German army and a front-line General of the group army, lundstedt is also a veteran of the battlefield. He often compares the aerial photos in his hand and analyzes the intelligence inside. For a long time, even if he is not an air force commander, he can know the shooting height by looking at the photos, and can almost guess the type of reconnaissance aircraft he is using. The air force staff officer beside him nodded with a smile and agreed with the Marshal''s conjecture: "this is the photo we took at a low altitude the day before yesterday. We can still find these blocks." Then he pulled out a few clear partial photos that he had just got from behind, which were taken this morning at a reduced height, pointed to the place that was beyond recognition, and said to marshal lundstedt, "our shelling destroyed these blocks. From the photos, this is the building that was before the bombing, and now it has completely disappeared."¡° In the photos, some of the pinnacles of the Kremlin have disappeared, some have collapsed, some have broken directly... "From a professional point of view, the staff officers of the air force one by one introduced to lundstedt the achievements that the German army had confirmed in those photos¡° So, these huge craters were caused by 280 mm railguns, right? " Randstadt picked up one of the photos and asked the air force staff officer around him, "they''re bigger and more concentrated than the other craters..." "yes, marshal!" The air force staff officer nodded, then picked up several other similar photos and put them together. Then he pointed to the three rows of photos and compared them: "the top is the mark of air force bombing, the middle is the crater of 210mm and 240mm caliber guns, and the bottom is the one left by 280mm train gun."¡° The head of state means to carry out another air force bombing to completely destroy Moscow''s defense system. " Lundstedt pointed to the relatively intact blocks on the map, and then ordered to the air force staff officer beside him: "there are more napalm incendiary bombs in the inventory. Use these blocks to see the effect." The officer was stunned at first, then nodded, stood at attention and replied, "yes, marshal! I went back and started preparing for the bombing. Then I''ll leave first, marshal! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Lundstedt returned a salute, and then looked at the war zone map hanging on the wall, where the E group army had firmly occupied the position in the northern part of Moscow; On the positive side of Moscow, the A and f armies were just like the top of the mountain, ahead of the Soviet Army - now, as long as goodrian''s g army reached the designated position, Moscow would fall into a huge encirclement of several main German army groups.

 Chapter 1023

    Under the scorching sun, Libya''s wilderness. If the fierce battle on the eastern front represents the bloodiest and most desperate war process, everything here has a taste of primitive desolation. But it can make the future, because it has been proved to be rich in oil.


    On an oil field built in the desert, huge machinery and equipment are swinging back and forth. On the name plate of the equipment which is warm in the sun, there are lines of regular German words, indicating that these equipment are from Germany''s Imperial Oil Industry Company.


    The company is an energy company under the white orchid group, which is responsible for finding and developing oil in Libya. Obviously, in the past time, they have found oil and managed to extract it. Although Libya''s infrastructure is very limited, with the stimulation of oil, everything is not a problem.


    At the beginning, Italy and Germany cooperated in the exploitation of these oil resources, and soon built an oil pipeline, extending to Tuisi. Later, the oil was directly used in North Africa, so the German army began to build oil processing plants in Tobruk and other places. Although the quality of gasoline and other products produced is not high, it is much better than German coal to oil.


    With this small oil factory, a large number of oil ships were saved in the Mediterranean Sea within the axis, and these saved ships began to transport more ammunition and weapons. The transportation of the axis powers has never been so smooth. The whole Mediterranean has become the inner lake of the whole Axis powers. Except for the occasional British submarines that sneak in and set up a few mines to interfere, it is no different from peacetime.


    With the continuation of the early oil exploitation process, more and more equipment and experts poured into Libya from Italy and Germany. Compared with Romania, where the conditions are mature, everything here is still in the original stage of exploitation. This stage is the easiest to produce miracles and make people rich. Therefore, everyone rushed to this land with good wishes to seek the first bucket of gold.


    Of course, compared with Baku and the war-torn Middle East, it also has unique geographical advantages. Once the oil fields here are exploited on a large scale, the whole Europe will get another stable and safe oil supply station.


    It is also a huge temptation for Italy itself. The main reason for Mussolini''s vacillation is that German technical experts claim that Italy''s colonial Libya has oil reserves, and the quantity is not low - since Italy has enough resources to develop after the war, what war is there to fight, isn''t it? With this idea, some Italian leaders, including Mussolini, began to study the possibility of Italy withdrawing from the war.


    Not all countries hope to expand their own interests by aggression. At least when their fighting capacity is not as good as others, Italy has its own crooked mind. Mussolini hopes to turn Italy into another Switzerland, a neutral country and make money on both sides at a key point.


    Next to a well that has been built, dozens of workers are busy. These workers are from Germany. Many of them are skilled workers who have participated in the construction of Austria''s small oil fields. They come here to better exploit Libya''s oil.


    They have been working continuously for more than ten days. Most of their work in these days has been fruitless. After all, Libi Asia Pacific is too vast. Not all exploration and search will be rewarded accordingly. Akkado only knows that there is oil in Libya, but he really can''t remember exactly where it is. I can only vaguely remember that in the south of Brega port, not far from laslanuf.


    Fortunately, after a lot of efforts, they finally confirmed an oil production location, and they were unable to estimate the reserves of this oilfield. It''s a huge oil field, and for now at least, it''s comparable to the oil fields in Romania.


    In order to extract oil as soon as possible, not only technical workers, surveyors and even mining equipment, the Germans helped Italy to prepare for it. Blanche group took out a large amount of materials and built oil storage facilities and refineries in Benghazi and other port cities.


    Everything, all for today''s moment, say not nervous, it is absolutely self deception. These workers and several engineers in charge of drilling are nervously debugging the well bit by bit, hoping to see a surprising scene in a few minutes.


    As time went by, no one spoke. Everyone was nervous and looked at the drilling, hoping to see the oil gushing out in the next second. If the oil field has the expected reserves, and can be increased to the capacity of Romania, the axis countries can immediately take off the label of being poor in oil and become a completely self-sufficient alliance in oil.


    "I said, team leader... Should... Be about to run out of oil?" A worker with his upper body was wiping the sweat on his forehead with his hand, and asked anxiously about the middle-aged skilled worker who was also wearing only a hat, shorts and upper body.


    The worker has a firm and angular beard and looks calm and extraordinary. But at this time, he also purses his mouth and doesn''t speak. With a pair of deep eyes, he looks up at the drilling well waiting for oil injection above his head. Obviously, he is also very nervous now, because at this time, his heart is not as strong as usual.


    All of a sudden, he felt the ground tremble under his feet, and then his eyes widened. As expected, there are a lot of oil reserves here. With the slight vibration, everyone was nervous. There was a roaring sound from the bottom of the earth. It seemed that something was going to break through the shackles and gush out. Soon, black liquid came out of the oil well. These oil resources, which are more precious than gold, suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes¡° My God! The oil is out! It''s out of oil! " A female staff member was so excited that she screamed. She hugged the male worker covered with oil around her, as if she were a couple who had been in love for a long time, kissing madly. Of course, everyone knows that in their remote hometown of Germany, they all have their own families. No one will take today''s events seriously, but no one can forget such an exciting moment¡° Yes! Finally let''s find it! Finally let''s get out! " A man with glasses shivered and wiped his tears, and said excitedly: "God, our efforts have finally been rewarded... God, I''m so excited."¡° Come on! Send a telegram to Bai Lanhua headquarters! Come on! Use the latest password! Oh, my God! We''re rich! We are going to be heroes of our motherland! " The middle-aged man at the head finally spoke his first words in such a long time. Maybe it''s because he was so excited that he kept waving his hands when he spoke. The workers began to get busy, clean up the oil well, and then began to mass produce valuable oil. The officials in charge ran to the tent behind them, where there was their radio station. They wanted to deliver the good news to Germany thousands of miles away. Libya''s oil production capacity has begun to expand and will more than double. The good news is enough to make the whole country excited, and the Empire''s economy will go to a higher level. This oil field will be like a heart tonic to inject new strength into the Empire''s war, so that the Empire''s war on the eastern front will finally lead to victory. He took out the transmitter and connected the power line of the diesel generator. After waiting for the speed of the generator to stabilize, he began to press the label on the password book with a slightly trembling hand and sent out the content. After sending out, he found that he had unconsciously shed tears - crying with joy¡° My Fuehrer An officer knocked on the door of the office and got permission to enter the room. He stood at attention at the door, waiting for akado to raise his head from the official document before raising his hand to salute: "news from Libya." This is undoubtedly a good news. Akado was stunned at first, and then he was inexplicably happy: "the news from Libya? So, there''s progress in oil exploration and exploitation over there? " The officer nodded quickly, then went to akado''s desk and put the message on the head of state''s desk: "my head of state, the message says that another oil field in Libya has started to produce oil on a large scale. In a week, our oil production there can be more than doubled." Of course, akado knows what it means to double that, which means that Libya''s oil can finally support Rommel''s operations in North Africa and begin to feed back the European continent. With this oil field, the Third Reich would no longer have to worry about the shortage of fuel. Tens of thousands of tanks and tens of thousands of airplanes could move on without scruple and completely destroy those enemies who resisted¡° Good! More than double... So, the oil pipeline to Brega port, the transportation road and other projects have been completed? " After a murmur, akado raised his voice and asked about Speer, the leader of the industrial sector, who was sitting next to him¡° I''d like to ask your wife, Ms. Mercedes, specifically, my head of state. " Speer made a rare joke: "no need for me to say more, you should also know that just for the investment in Libya, my head of state, you are now the leading super rich man in Germany."------------- Thank you for your support and love!

 Chapter 1024

    In Mussolini''s office in Rome, the capital of Italy, a very beautiful glass water cup suddenly fell on the wall, with a clattering sound, which made everyone in the room shake involuntarily.


    "He knew there was oil there! He knew it! Why can a bastard who has never been to Libya know that there is oil in Libya, but you fools don''t know? Why? " Mussolini was in his seat, crying hysterically.


    To say that Italy is not careless in looking for oil in Libya, they have been looking for all kinds of natural resources available in this country. However, all the efforts seem to be in vain, at least before the German help, Italy''s exploration activities in Libya, almost nothing.


    &This is also the main reason why he ransacked a large amount of materials from the white orchid group, and then sold Libya''s oil exploration rights to this German company. He thinks that the Italians can''t find anything, and the Germans can''t find it either. Anyway, they can''t find anything. It''s better to sell it to the Germans for a profit.


    But who would have thought that the Italian army was not as good as the German army on the battlefield, but Italy was not as good as Germany in other aspects? What Italian engineers and geologists can''t find, the German only 17 days, really found!


    That''s oil! It''s not a river or a piece of gold. It''s the most important strategic resource related to the future development of the country! However, the Italian strategic resources originally in Libya were sold by Mussolini, and they were extremely cheap. If compared with oil, the material and technology that the Germans have paid for is nothing.


    The despairing thing is, before oil is extracted, who would have thought that Libya really has oil? Mussolini recalled akado''s attitude and his nickname of "God''s gift" in Germany. It seems that akado really knows that Libya has oil, and he is very determined


    "Damn it! He plundered resources from his allies in such a despicable way! What a shame One of Mussolini''s staff frowned and swore that he had to express his position now, because it was he who facilitated the "oil exploitation" negotiation between Mussolini and the German white orchid group at that time.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t review his selfishness or remember the bribes given to him by the Germans. He just repeatedly stressed that the German oil exploration in Libya was not "righteous". This is human nature. We all blame others for their mistakes, and then flaunt our own wisdom.


    "Shut up His denunciation did not bring Mussolini''s good mood, and the Italian leader is now full of complaints about being cheated by Ricardo. He looked at the room full of staff, and said directly: "give me a way, find a way to get the oil field back from the Germans!"


    When it comes to the issue of fighting for oil fields, these staff members have closed their mouths again. After all, this is an action against Germany, and we are all very cautious in this regard. It should be noted that Italy''s recent diplomatic actions were all carried out around the axis powers and the Third Reich. Because of this, these staff members knew Germany''s strength well and had been afraid of it for a long time.


    It''s just a joke that these crafty politicians, like foxes, just casually look at one side of the table, their faces are pale and gray, and they are afraid to go out. For fear that Mussolini will notice their Italian generals, they will know that they don''t have to think about relying on the Italian Army.


    As everyone knows, the most effective general in the whole Italian kingdom is Marshal Garibaldi of the North African Legion. Unfortunately, this marshal is now a strong competitor of Mussolini''s government. Mussolini even tried his best to delay sending supplies to North Africa.


    The other generals, on weekdays, are full of arrogance, but when it comes to the German J group army on the German Italian border, and the general, these generals become the most optimistic generals. It is estimated that he will be able to hold on for three days when he commands the Italian border army to defend against the attack of the j group army.


    Looking at these silent staff and generals, Mussolini was obviously a little desperate. He knew that relying on force could not pose a threat to Germany, and he had no chance of winning in foreign affairs and politics. So in his mind came the promises of the Americans, those seemingly illusory promises.


    With the help of the Americans, Italy could support the German attack. As long as the Soviet Union was not defeated, Germany would not be able to send too many troops from the eastern front to target Italy in its hinterland. As long as Mussolini holds the line of defense, Rommel''s troops will be left alone by cutting off the supply to North Africa, or they will be completely destroyed in the Middle East in two months.


    And disappear together, there is a disobedient Garibaldi, that damn traitor to the German! Once the domestic and foreign troubles are relieved, Italy can still get back Libya''s oil resources... As long as the German loses a war, the situation of the whole war will change. Mussolini is the most powerful ally of the United States.


    Everything, as long as Mussolini can stay in the German Italian border for 2 weeks to 1 month. As long as he can support, then all this will go on smoothly, the death will be akado, and he Mussolini, will stand on the side of the winner, re divide the world.


    What is the way to make the general''s German J army hesitate on the German Italian border and not go south at the first time? This question baffled Mussolini. He felt that as long as the j group army hesitated for a week, he could use the Italian Navy to tear up the defense circle of the Strait of gibraltarian and let tens of thousands of elite allied troops into the Mediterranean. As long as these troops are allowed to enter Italy, it is not impossible to delay the German offensive for a few weeks at home. A few weeks later, the North African battlefield was completely eroded. Rommel and garibo were defeated and killed, and the allies could dispatch more troops from the North African battlefield to Italy... This plan is very operable. So Mussolini waved his hand and announced the dissolution of the meeting. He left a few confidants and asked questions about the border fortifications: "is the project of secretly strengthening several defensive areas almost completed?" A general in charge of this matter quickly nodded and confidently replied: "leader, we can''t move so much under the German''s eyes... But after such a long time of construction, these fortifications have been very strong."¡° It is mainly used to defend all kinds of defense systems for tank penetration! Including the anti tank trench and the fixed position of anti tank gun! " Mussolini was more concerned about how to prevent the German army from driving in the direction of the border. The appearance of those tanks charging impressed him, and the results were brilliant enough. If possible, he even wanted to find some other means to move several German reserve Armored Divisions away from the border¡° of course! These fortifications have been built very well. " The general swallowed his saliva. Without hesitation, he immediately replied, "the German attack will be hindered in several areas, but we can''t guarantee how fast the German army will advance... After all, their combat effectiveness is amazing." If possible, the Soviet army, the US Army, the British army and the French army all wanted to stop the advance of the German army. Zhukov, Barton, Montgomery and Charles de Gaulle, the brilliant generals commanding the troops far better than Italy, did not stop the German army''s attack. What could Mussolini do to stop them¡° A week... As long as the border guards can hold for a week, I can provide another 50000, no, 70000 reinforcements to the border! At that time, the German army will have to accept defeat! " Mussolini clenched his teeth and said, "I will try to find a reason to increase the number of defenders on the border to 200000. It is impossible for the j group army to press down on the whole line. They can only transfer 100000 people at most."¡° yes! They have to keep the pressure on Turkey... That''s our highest estimate for the German army. " A staff member firmly assured: "the German army has no surplus troops. We have repeatedly deduced the j group army which is quickly supported."¡° Good Mussolini walked around the room with his hands behind his back, then raised his head: "what we are talking about today is absolutely military secrets! No one can say it! Including his wife, children! Do you understand? "¡° got it! The leader. " Several people quickly nod to reply a way. Soon Mussolini sent them back to work out a detailed defense plan, including the mobilization of several coastal defense forces, the blockade of the port and the control of the airport. A lot of things need to be arranged, and Mussolini needs to go to the special envoy of the United States to make sure that the Americans can help Italy¡° We have a lot to offer... Mr. Mussolini... Including 67000 elite soldiers, 200 advanced Sherman tanks, and 300 aircraft of all types. " After the meeting, the special envoy of the United States was obviously in a very good mood. When he got the news he wanted, he also completed his highest mission: "as long as your navy knocks on the door of the Strait of gibraltarian, Italy will be completely free!" For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1025

    With the promise of American support, Mussolini held another meeting of his confidants. One?? At this time of reading, they began to work out the details of their actions. Many things have been determined. However, because everything is prepared against Germany, the progress seems to be very slow.


    This time, at the end of another meeting, the staff came out of Mussolini''s office with their own thoughts. After all, the betrayal against Germany is a life gambling game. If they win, they can become Italian heroes, but if they lose, they will go to hell with Italy.


    "I said, this time, how sure can we stop the German attack?" With a warm smile on his face, a senior staff member who had been following Mussolini asked a senior general from the 6th army who was walking down the stairs beside him.


    The senior general was worried and looked like his mother had died. At this time, he heard someone ask him. He stopped, looked back, and whispered, "I know you are very close to the leader. He has many questions to listen to you... Can you help the leader change his mind and cancel the plan for the German?"


    "Why? From our current point of view, it''s obviously better to stand on the side of the Americans. " The aide froze, then lowered his voice and asked, "you don''t know what big European Union the Germans are working on recently. Many people are clamoring for the establishment of a unified big six European Union. This is a political issue. You don''t understand if you say too much. In short, if we still want to have the power to control Italy, Then we can''t live in the shadow of Germany forever... "


    "Sir, I understand what you said, but if I tell you... The fortifications on the border are not as perfect as they were built... The frontier forces are not sure to resist the 100000 troops in the hands of the Communist Party of China, what do you think?" The general of the Sixth Army gritted his teeth and finally revealed some of his secrets.? One? Reading books 1? k?a?n?s?hu¡¤cc


    "The border line? Not finished? It''s impossible. Mussolini has been supporting you for almost two months with the money he can''t see. You haven''t finished the construction of those not difficult fortifications yet? " The staff was startled by the general and almost called out. But he still suppressed his voice, but his big eyes were round.


    The general drew a check from his briefcase and stuffed it into the palm of his staff: "several generals of the 6th army have taken advantage of it. It''s not my idea... Who would have thought that we would suddenly fight with our allies? So we feel that these fortifications are not so urgent to be used... "


    After a look at the figures on the check, the staff''s round eyes returned to a state of indifference. The figures on the check really made people''s heart beat. It was also very attractive for a person with a good family like him. So the staff member immediately began to think from the perspective of the 6th Army: "how much did you take? In other words, how many fortifications have you completed


    "This..." seeing the aide put the check in his pocket, the general knew that he had pulled the other party into the water, so he coughed, adjusted his expression of fear and sweat, and said, "in fact, except for a small fortress, all the other fortifications are civil structures, no cement, There are no underground bunkers or permanent machine gun blockhouses... Well, we only spent a fraction of our budget. "


    Once again, the staff glared at the fearless General of the Sixth Army. They didn''t even repair any decent fortifications, so they directly divided up all the expenses. The frontier fortification on which Mussolini placed high hopes did not exist at all.


    "My God... In this case, if the leader makes a wrong judgment, doesn''t it mean that all of us are dead?" The aide frowned, touched the stubble on his chin and hesitated.? One? Look?? Books?


    "So I told you the truth... If you didn''t stop me, I''m going to visit you at your apartment later." The general took out his handkerchief, wiped the real sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile, "we must stop the leader. This will end us together."


    "You don''t have to say, I know! son of a gun! You go first. I''m going to talk to the leader. At least we have to postpone the plan for 10 days! " As soon as the staff turned their eyes, they came up with an idea: "I''ll think of a way to delay for five days first, and then you can think of a way to delay for five days by using military supplies and other methods. In this way, we will have 10 days to cushion properly!"


    He approached the general''s ear and continued, "use this 2O day to mobilize your troops, shovel and dig with your hands, and dig out a similar defense line for me! Otherwise, by that time, the war will really explode, and we will be completely finished! "


    The aide ignored the six army generals, turned and ran to Mussolini''s office. When he entered the house, Mussolini was getting dressed and ready to go out to meet the American guests in the villa again. He saw his staff come into the office and ask, "what''s the matter? Come back to me again. What''s up


    "Leader, just now, general Diego of the Sixth Army talked to me for a while. He wanted us to postpone the whole plan, because he was worried that if the war broke out, it would affect his business in Germany... "The staff sneered and said the reason for his return¡° What kind of business? When did general Diego start business in Germany? Why don''t I know? " Mussolini was stunned at first, then he left his overcoat in his hand on the sand at the door: "at this time, come to persuade me, let me cancel the action against the German... What does he want to do?"¡° He told me that if I persuade you to give up this operation, you will give me another half... "As he said, the staff member pulled the check from the Swiss bank out of his pocket and pressed it on Mussolini''s desk. Mussolini looked at the check. It was a huge sum of money for his staff. He knew that his staff couldn''t have so much money, and he couldn''t have taken it with him at meetings. As a leader who has been fighting in a high position for many years, he certainly has a suspicious character and a natural sense of smell. He knew that it was not a simple thing, but a sign that his men were standing in line again between him and the Germans. This is not a good phenomenon. At least, it''s not good news for him to carry out a whole set of secret operation plans. He picked up the check from the desk, put it back in the staff''s pocket, squeezed out a smile, and said, "he gave it to you, so you''d better keep it! Tell me what he asked you to do? "¡° He asked me to delay for five days, and then he delayed for another five days on the pretext that supplies were not available. " The staff answered Mussolini''s question in a low voice: "he said that I don''t have to worry about the following things, and then I will get another 30 million from him..." "very good! Good Mussolini was so angry that he laughed back, and his face was also hideous and terrifying. With a strange smile, he swept the pen holder on the table to the floor, and then yelled: "of course, don''t worry, I will be hanged by the German, and those who are loyal to me will be sent to the concentration camp! What else do you worry about? What about him? Is Diego going to be the leader of this country? "¡° You don''t have to be angry, leader. At least I''m loyal to you, so we''ve seen their plot, haven''t we? " The staff leaned over Mussolini and said in a slightly chilly tone: "I think we might as well postpone the operation for five days, and then... He would ask for another five days. At that time, we should deal with him first, take a surprise from the German side, and then act decisively. The victory will always belong to you and your Italy. " Good point! I was speechless... When Mussolini heard the idea, he immediately frowned. In this way, we can deceive the German intelligence department, and we can have more time. It''s really a very good suggestion. So he looked at his staff, and there was a feeling in his eyes that "how would my daughter marry you?" then he put out his hand, patted his staff on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I am very pleased with your sincerity... Your wisdom, I also feel very satisfied... If the plan is successful, the position of deputy prime minister in the new regime I will establish will be very important, It''s up to you¡° thank you! Thank you for your cultivation! I will continue to unswervingly support you and make suggestions for your new regime! " The aide lowered his head with a smile and looked as if he had been taught. He replied with a smile, but from an angle that Mussolini couldn''t see, there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Mussolini patted his staff on the shoulder twice, then he stopped talking. Instead, he went to the sand and picked up the coat he had left on it. As soon as the staff saw the scene in front of them, they quickly went over, took the coat and helped Mussolini put it behind him. Then Mussolini waved to his staff to step down. When the aide left his office, Mussolini gave a cold snort: "it''s all a bunch of calculating dogs! Before we win, we start to sell each other... I''ll clean up you and Diego sooner or later! "¡ª¡ª There''s a catch-up in the middle of the night. You can watch it tomorrow morning! For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1026

    Mussolini as a dog''s staff, at this moment has come out of the building, he got into his car, and then ordered to the driver: "back to my apartment! Go faster. One?? "Reading"


    The car moved, the driver did not speak, dedicated to driving the car, back and forth in the traffic and the sea of people. Soon they arrived, because after all, the staff''s apartment was not far away from Mussolini''s office.


    When he returned to his residence and closed his door, the aide suddenly changed his face. When he was outside, he felt sophisticated, but now he had a serious look on his face.


    He took out a radio station from the dark grid of the wall and began to compare it with our newspaper. He knew that Mussolini only regarded him as a dog, but even a dog had time to fight for his true owner. He smiles at the same time, because he has finally played a role, which he has been hiding here for 15 years.


    Those who wasted their youth under the neon lights of Rome, those who abandoned their families for the benefit of the motherland, and the emptiness of love, all got the reward at this moment, so he was satisfied and happy. He knew that his struggle was meaningful at last, and he finally became the German hero in Yuan''s mind, which was said on the radio!


    In the Intelligence Department of German army 6 in Berlin, Gaskell is standing next to several radio stations, receiving very important news for him. Recently, the frontier forces reported that Italy is secretly strengthening the fortifications in the German Italian border area, which is not good news for Germany.


    Italy will not reinforce the fortifications in the German Italian border area for no reason. There must be some secret behind this. So Gaskell quickly began to collect information about Italy, and even summed up the previous information step by step, hoping to help analyze the reasons why Italy did so.? What do you want to see? Book 1ka? Nshu ¡¤ CC


    Today, however, several intelligence stations set up by the intelligence services in Italy have returned their own information. Some claim that Italian forces are slowly moving, and some of them are the main divisions stationed in Rome; Some claimed that the Italians held frequent emergency meetings and their deeds were very suspicious.


    Now, it''s time for Mussolini''s most important senior staff member, who is lurking by his side, to send back the news. What gascol is waiting for so anxiously is the news that can be regarded as the final word. The time for regular contact is coming, and all secrets will be revealed soon.


    "Here it is As soon as the sergeant''s eyes lit up, he began to extract the encrypted message from the instrument. The translator waiting for him began to check the password in the codebook, and soon translated the real message.


    Gaskell read a translated message, and then his pupils dilated slightly. The document was so important that he didn''t know how to send it to Yuan mansion. He held it in his hands? Or put it in your briefcase


    "My yuan! Information from Rome, Italy Gascol respectfully handed the document in his hand to akado, and the content of this document is enough to change the current situation in Europe.


    Akkado unfolded the document in his hand and began to look at it word by word: because of the ownership of Libya''s oil fields, Mussolini has contacted the US representatives frequently recently. The two sides have reached an agreement to withdraw from the axis powers in 10 days. The Italian army is not ready for war, but the Americans promise to provide Italian arms and personnel. Please be ready as soon as possible? Borg.


    The last name doesn''t mean anything, Clark? Borg was a sign that Mussolini''s staff were not exposed. One? If it''s a telegram from someone else, or a telegram returned after a staff member has been hijacked, the signature will be changed to Clark? Bot.


    "It seems that our old man, Mr. Mussolini, really mind our using Libya oil fields." Acardo sneered, then said to gascol, "I will start the emergency plan immediately, and your side will try to find out how accurate this message is."


    "About the border, the intelligence agent is right..." Gaskell obviously did a series of homework before he came. As for the intelligence near the Italian border, he came directly and began to report: "my yuan, the Italian military is corrupt and has not set up perfect fortifications in the border area. They just symbolically dug trenches and laid some simple obstacles."


    "Isn''t it that you''ve been confused?" Akkado frowned. He was afraid that he would be cheated by almost transparent intelligence. After all, there were many good forgers on the Allied side, who cheated Hitler''s decision in another time and space.


    You know, Germany''s intelligence system is almost all pervasive this time, and it has been carefully prepared for more than ten years. While providing systematic and almost comprehensive intelligence to the German * * team, it also makes akkado more worried about whether the judgment made by relying on the intelligence system is correct.


    "My yuan, we have proved many aspects. They did not plant mines in the preset minefield, but just planted a sign nearby to indicate that the minefield is dangerous, even if they have completed the task. Then they sold the purchased mines to one of our merchants at a low price. " Gaskell pointed to the tip of his nose with a smile and said to akado, "that businessman is my son, Gaskell the younger." Acardo nodded and let go of his vigilance. He looked at the information he had and said to gascol, "try to get me a detailed deployment plan."¡° Yes, my yuan Gascol saluted at attention, then turned and went out. Acardo watched the secret service''s confidants walk out of his office, then grabbed the phone in front of him and said slowly, "Hello, I''m acardo. Connect me with the Naval Command... Yes, I want to talk to Randall. I have something to talk to him." Soon, redAll''s voice came over the phone: "my yuan, what can I do for you? Recently, the navy has been conducting offshore training near the Baltic Sea due to the shortage of fuel. There is nothing you need to ask about¡° Immediately order the fleet to gather, and the main fleet is ready to launch the operational plan code C in the Atlantic barrier defense plan! " "Remember, this time, no failure is allowed," said akado majestically on the phone Needless to say, there are only two ways for the allies to enter Italy. One is the Suez Canal, which has been blocked by Rommel, full of mines and cannons. This road will certainly not work; Then the remaining one is the Strait of gibraltarian. Therefore, akado''s first order was given to the Navy. He needed to strengthen the defense of the Strait of gibraltarian to resist the possible attack of the allies¡° Yes! My yuan! I immediately ordered general lutjans to lead the fleet to assemble, and then carry out the operational plan code c! " When he heard about plan C mentioned by acardo, he immediately made a solemn reply. Of course, he knew what the plan meant. The excitement in his heart could not be expressed in words. After such a long silence, his formidable German main fleet finally ushered in its own battle. This time, he is no longer a weak side, but a fair competition with equal strength. Once upon a time, the high seas fleet always had to give up when it saw the British people. Now, its fleet is destined to sail in the Atlantic Ocean, a real and unforgettable fatal blow to its old rival, the British navy, and the new rival, the US Navy. For this moment, he waited too long, too long, fortunately, this time he did not have to wait. Put down the phone in his hand, akado connected to another office: "hello? I''m Ricardo. I''m ordering you to carry out plan y for Italy. Do you have any questions? " On the other side of the phone, a hoarse voice answered: "no problem, my yuan... Is just a little short of manpower. I hope I can use part of the reserve force."¡° ok Make sure there is no mistake Akado once again put down the phone in his hand. He must arrange all the response measures on the German side as soon as possible, so as to effectively ensure the successful completion of the German invasion against Italy. After another call, akado got through to the headquarters of general J''s army. It''s already busy there. Gaskel must have revealed some information to the Group Commander in charge of Balkans and Italy¡° My yuan, I am secretly mobilizing my troops, and the armored divisions have been assembled for standby. If necessary, they will be able to attack within 1o hours. " After all, the general was very familiar with his business and soon took the most decisive measures. His troops have been in the semi mobilized state of rotating into the Balkan region to eliminate guerrillas. It is not difficult for them to return to the state of full mobilization. After listening to akado''s order, he replied, "no problem, my yuan. As long as the heavy tank battalion you promised is in place, it will not be difficult to tear up the Italian defense. "¡ª¡ª Make up one more... We still owe you two more... For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1027

    In the office of the president of the White House in Washington, D.C., President Roosevelt sat in his wheelchair and looked at the staff he called. These people were all high-ranking officials in the United States, including think tank Marshall and Eisenhower... And the current chief of the Royal Navy, Dudley pound.


    "Mr. President, it is not a wise thing to send so many troops to Italy without any external support to fight a hopeless war." General Bradley pointed to the Strait of gibraltarian and said to Roosevelt, "even if there are 100000 troops, they will have to wander at sea for a long time. After landing in Italy, they need to go to the front line immediately. They can''t stop the German army. It''s all the same who leads. "


    General Eisenhower nodded to one side and agreed with his colleagues: "from a purely military point of view, it is very irrational to join the army in Italy. We''re sending prisoners of war to German concentration camps, and we''re sending 100000 at a time. These people are isolated and helpless. They don''t even have the basic logistic support. When they run out of ammunition, they are no different from the troops 200 years ago. "


    A general representing the U.S. Navy added: "Mr. President, if the Germans are not idiots, they will close the Strait after an attack on gibraltarian. We have no way to compete with the German forces for a distant Strait within the attack range of the German Navy and the German land-based air force, even if we are to transfer troops from the Pacific Ocean, I can''t do it either. "


    Dudley pound, the British Royal Navy, who had not spoken for a long time, nodded and said: "I have to admit that the fighting capacity of the German army is totally different from that of the Japanese army. The quality of the armored forces and aircraft is at least ten times that of the Japanese army, and the number of them is much more than that of the Japanese Army... In this case, an adventure may pass through the Strait of gibraltarian, It''s absolutely impossible to supply through there a second time. "


    He didn''t say a word in his heart. He even felt that if the Germans were tough enough, it would be the result once and for all to open up the Strait of gibraltarian and let the Americans enter Italy and then wipe them out. Judging by the fighting capacity of the Germans on the eastern front, even if the Americans transport 200000 people to Italy, they will be sent to sea within a few weeks.


    "Generals, I think that if we can fight in Italy, the German Italian North African Army, which relies on local supplies, will lose its ability to continue to attack because its supplies are cut off." Marshall said, "in the end, they will be driven back to their hometown because of lack of weapons and ammunition. The situation of the whole Middle East war will be reversed. I think the whole Middle East will fight for it with 70000 soldiers. This is really within a reasonable range, isn''t it? "


    The reality is always so cruel. Everyone in this room knows very well that they sent these 70000 American infantry and all their military supplies to Italy to kill them. As long as the loss of these troops is valuable, the allies will be able to regain the initiative in the whole Middle East, which is the core purpose of the whole plan.


    As for Italy, it will be scorched, all the ports and airports will be destroyed by the U.S. military and Mussolini in the rout, and the railway lines will also be destroyed by bombing... After this battle, Italy can only focus on reconstruction in a short time - and will Italy finally get the benefits they want, the people in this room, Who cares?


    "Strictly select the soldiers who will take part in the mission this time. Brother and brother can''t take part in the troops sent to Italy at the same time. If so, transfer one of them immediately. " After thinking about it, General Eisenhower made up his mind to do so. He would use the lives of nearly 100000 troops to exchange for a real victory in the Middle East battlefield.


    If we analyze it from a military point of view, it will be a great victory to change the historical process: in North Africa, the total number of the l group army of Rommel and the K group army of schelner is more than 300000, plus the troops under general Garibaldi of Italy, the number will double. It is obviously a very cost-effective business to use 100000 US troops to wipe out 600000 German Italian allied forces.


    But will everything be what the Americans want? Obviously not. How can such a huge operation not be noticed by the Germans? Even the Americans feel uncertain about the confidentiality of intelligence. Otherwise, they would not have held another meeting to decide whether or not to use Italy to fight a turnaround war.


    Undoubtedly, the British side would like the Americans to take action in Italy, because after this battle, there may be a corresponding turn for the better: the Germans will lose the battle in North Africa, and Britain will be able to recapture a large number of colonies, Germany, which is suffering from the enemy, will only be able to weaken the Atlantic barrier to deal with the Italian crisis - it will be a good time to recover Britain at that time.


    "Be careful of Italy. If they deliberately pretend to cooperate with us and deceive us into falling into the trap, it seems to make sense." General Bradley is also very afraid of intelligence problems. After all, the German intelligence network is so pervasive that people can''t guard against it. Many seemingly very covert allied operations are detected by those German spies. This time, the operation against Italy is obviously not so secretive in terms of confidentiality.


    "Italians have been integrated into the industrial production of the whole Europe. I really doubt whether Italians are really stupid to have the intention to leave the axis..." Eisenhower also thinks that the Italian defection is very problematic. At least in the political and economic fields, Italy''s betrayal of the axis is not worth the loss. At this time, President Roosevelt suddenly opened his mouth. Compared with these generals here, he is a real expert in the field of politics. Only he is the person who understands Mussolini most in this room: "gentlemen, because Italy is more and more integrated into the economic and political system of the axis powers, it is also gradually losing its real independence... This is not what Mussolini wants to see, so these things are the reasons why Italy cannot leave the axis powers, and also the reasons why Italy is determined to leave the axis powers." Mussolini hoped to take advantage of the opportunity of the war launched by Germany to complete his ambition of revitalizing the kingdom of Italy into the Roman Empire. He wanted to be a great leader and creator of the New Roman Empire, not a follower of the third empire, not an unknown follower of the axis powers. A person does not have the slightest sense of submission in his political position, and he will never compromise when he considers problems. Mussolini is such a person, a speculator with strong political ideals. He surrendered to the force of the Third Empire because he had no choice. When Germany swept France and defeated Britain, he could only hide his good wish to build a Roman Empire in his heart. So when the Americans came to him and offered him another choice that he didn''t have to bow to, he immediately wavered. In this case, he was clearly seen by Roosevelt, because Roosevelt met too many people, such as Mussolini. However, Roosevelt immediately added: "however, the relationship between Italy and Germany has indeed affected a large number of Italians. We should pay attention to the influence in this regard and try to eliminate these adverse effects on us."¡° The intelligence that comes back shows that Mussolini has relatively strong control over the Italian Navy, so it is relatively certain that the Italian Navy will help to raid the Strait of gibraltarian. " The general of the U.S. Navy pointed to the report on the table and said: "as long as their shelling starts on time, it will almost go on smoothly until they land in Italy..." "with the convoy of the fleet, they will block the whole Mediterranean area, shelling Alexandria and Greece, and cutting off the supply lines of the German forces in North Africa." He pointed to the various positions on the map, then sighed helplessly, and continued: "the more difficult problem is that there are German airports on Maltese island and Crete Island. When carrying out the blockade mission, they may encounter interference, and the loss will be very huge." That''s why there are few large ships on allied warships going to the Mediterranean. These warships will be blocked in the Mediterranean, most of them may be lost in this area as the war goes on. Therefore, in order to reduce the losses as much as possible, the allies will mostly use destroyers and cruisers as escort ships to enter the Mediterranean Sea. The general situation of the operation plan is that the main force of the Royal Navy and the main force of the Atlantic Fleet of the United States will escort the transport fleet to the Strait of gibraltarian, then hand over the transport fleet to the Italian Navy, and then the main fleet will return. This transport fleet and a small number of cruisers and destroyers will fight in the Mediterranean until the total annihilation or the successful recovery of the Middle East and North Africa¡° Now that there is no problem, let''s carry out the plan! Ladies and gentlemen, the first large-scale US Army action plan against Germany is about to begin. Please work together to win this war for the future of the United States! " Roosevelt looked at the generals in front of him who decided the fate of more than three million troops in the United States, and said in a gentle tone¡° Yes! Mr. President In the room, except for Dudley pound, the general of the Royal Navy, all agreed loudly.

 Chapter 1028

    In an ancient building, candles are lit up all over the hall. This is a sacred place, and it is remembered by people for the birth of countless miracles. ¡÷ ¨J Top point novel, and this day, in the eyes of countless people, the great ceremony is going on.


    "Today! I''m standing here! An important announcement. We have been waiting for this day for so long that we have forgotten the concept of time. Our parents, our ancestors, have been working hard on this road, but they have not succeeded. Fortunately, we have succeeded! " Under the innumerable flash lights, the old man who made the speech was impassioned. He seemed to have spent all the rest of his life to prepare for the speech, so every word was so sonorous and powerful.


    "God bless all the Jews. Today we finally get our own land here! Gentlemen, this will be the hometown of all the Jews in the world, and it will become the only country in the world that is truly dominated by Jews! " The old man standing on the stage is Enrique, who has been working hard for the establishment of the Jewish state. Today, he finally stood on the rostrum and spoke the heroic words he had always expected to say to countless reporters and spectators.


    No matter how tortuous the process is, he finally fulfilled this wish. From then on, Jews will no longer be rootless duckweed, and they will no longer be bullied by others! God knows how much effort he has devoted to this day, and thanks to God, all his efforts have been rewarded at this moment.


    "From this moment on, the Jewish nation will become a great nation standing in the world like the great German nation! May the friendship between the two nations last forever, may the friendship between the two countries last forever, and may the world finally move towards peace! " Enrique went on with his speech, and the applause from the audience never stopped.


    The only thing that made these Jews dissatisfied was that they prepared so hastily that at their founding ceremony, the order was maintained by teams of soldiers of the national defense forces in German dress. This is also a helpless choice. After all, Jews do not have their own armed forces. Even if there are some temporary guards, they can not all be transported to Jerusalem in a short time.


    So they can only use the German soldiers on the front line to decorate their appearance, because the other choice is the Italian army, which is quite different in appearance. As for why it was so urgent to announce the founding of the Jewish state, it was because these Jews who were doing business knew the simple truth that later would lead to change.


    As the speech said, for a long time, Jews can only survive under the wings of others. They want to hold their own destiny in their own hands. Now they have such an opportunity, so they really don''t want to let it slip away. It is because of this that they will be eager, will prefer to be simple, but also as soon as possible to complete the founding of the country, into a fait accompli.


    "After discussion, the name of the new country was unanimously chosen as the name of the Jewish ancestor" Israel. " At this point, Enrique had to be interrupted by applause and cheers again. At this moment, the compatriots below waited too long, so it''s no wonder that they would cheer like children.


    "Israel¡° Israel Everyone is cheering one by one. They seem to have forgotten that Enrique has not finished his manifesto. They just cheered the name over and over again. It seems that the name is the soul of all people here today.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Middle East, in Riyadh, the capital of Saudi Arabia, Ibn? Saudi Arabia sat alone in the room with a few of its staff, and the atmosphere was extremely lonely. At least his majesty, the king who ruled the whole Saudi Arabia, was full of worries about the current situation.


    When he was just a regional armed leader fighting in the desert, akkado''s envoys came to him with goodwill and guns and ammunition. The financial support from Germany also enabled him to establish his own advantages in the Middle East faster, defeat other rebels and become the king of the region.


    Then came greater sincerity from the German envoys. With the secret support of Germany, Saudi Arabia and Britain drew a clear line and became the first independent country in the Middle East to break away from the British Empire. This kind of kindness is not big, but also let Ibn? Saudi Arabia''s preference for Germany has risen to a new height.


    With the help of akkado, a German friend he has never met, Saudi Arabia''s good luck seems to have no end. German engineers and geologists have found a large amount of oil reserves in Saudi Arabia. The result of resource allocation is that a large amount of money flows into Saudi Arabia, making it the most prosperous place in the Middle East.


    Like Ibn? While Saudi Arabia is full of ambition and is ready to cross the Middle East after becoming powerful, Britain and the Americans have kicked Saudi Arabia''s benefactor Germany out of the Middle East interest circle. Greedy capitalists not only split up Germany''s share of oil, but also the French.


    This time, Saudi Arabia has not benefited much from the distribution of interests. Since the German left the Middle East, the country''s good days seem to have come to an end, not only under the coercion of the great powers, the Saudi government is developing very slowly, even sometimes unable to make its own judgment.


    At that time, when the Germans were expelled, Saudi Arabia did not say a word for this ally. Originally, it was just for Ibn? His Majesty the king of Saudi Arabia left some regrets, but when the Germans returned to the Middle East again, the regrets turned into panic. Because this time, the Germans obviously did not come back to do business. Their planes made the advanced fighter planes of the United States dare not take off to fight, and their tanks made the indestructible tanks of the United States dare not go to the front line. These Germans were no longer slaughtered as they were when they left, but were as fierce as the fierce ghosts who crawled back from hell¡° We didn''t fulfill our obligations as allies, so the Germans are no longer our friends. " Ibn? Saudi Arabia is sitting in its own high-end sofa, and the whole person looks a lot older: "when they were at a disadvantage, we chose to ignore them, so we don''t have to regret. Today, their attitude towards us has changed."¡° But, this time, they went too far! Support those Jews to build a nation in our sphere of influence! We can''t stand that! " A Saudi minister complained angrily: "it was the Americans and the British who drove them away, and it had nothing to do with us..." is that really OK? Of course, it doesn''t matter. Germany''s oil in the Middle East is divided up by Britain and the United States. Without Saudi Arabia''s full cooperation, Saudi Arabia will be able to save a lot of oil quotas for Germany due to various loopholes in oil production capacity. Unfortunately, Saudi Arabia did not do so, but directly destroyed all German efforts. So the minister said, his voice could not help but go down. Ibn? Saudi Arabia rubbed the sore temple and sighed helplessly. Now the whole Middle East war situation is very disadvantageous to Britain and the United States, which are losing. To him, the king of Saudi Arabia, it''s not a good word. It''s obvious that the Germans came back for the sake of oil resources. Whether they treat the local people well or not depends on their mood¡° The British and Americans are for oil resources. Now they are destroying domestic equipment in order not to leave resources for the Germans... These are all our chips. If they are destroyed, how can we bargain with the Germans? " A minister worried about Ibn? "We must hold part of our oil resources in our own hands, or the Germans will drive away the British and the Americans, and we will be in danger," Saudi advised His majesty, the king of Saudi Arabia, once again sighed a long sigh and complained in a helpless voice: "Damn it! German, Italian, American and British... How come there is no one in so many countries who sincerely make friends with us Arabs When Mr. Enrique stepped down from the platform, the special envoy of Germany was waiting for him in the side hall of the rest. While waiting for Enrique with the German special envoy, there are more than a dozen Jewish super rich and industrial tycoons who often appear in economic newspapers in Germany. Seeing that the old man, who was almost exhausted, came into the room with the help of his assistant, everyone stood up with a smile and clapped¡° Thank you. Thank you for your support. Although we can''t join the axis powers immediately, we can import a large amount of oil and other resources from the Middle East as a neutral power. " Enrique smiles, finds a sofa to sit down, and then turns his eyes to the desk, all kinds of documents¡° Germany is really a country of efficiency. " Enrique looked contemptuously at the special envoy from Germany. Of course, he knows what these documents are, which has been agreed between him and acardo for a long time, but it takes great courage to sign these documents. At least for him, there are many things to give up¡° Israel is also an efficiency oriented country, isn''t it? " The German special envoy asked with a smile that the guards outside the door are all German defense forces. Of course, he has his own pride and proud capital. Sure enough, Enrique and these Jewish tycoons didn''t talk any more nonsense and began to sign thick documents. From then on, they will have nothing in Germany. In return, they will be powerful in Israel------------ Today, Longling didn''t make up for it any more. He stayed up until one o''clock in the morning and couldn''t bear to eat. However, Longling will make up for the two changes as soon as possible. Thank you for your waiting and support!

 Chapter 1029

    What finally made Mussolini make up his mind to break away from the German coercion was a report submitted by general Diego on the morning of the fifth day on delaying the plan to break away from the axis powers. This report made it clear that a large number of arms and materials were not ready to be put in place, and the possible explosive war against Germany would be defeated.


    However, the poor general Diego was dismissed by Mussolini because of this report, and he didn''t even give an opportunity to explain. Surprisingly, general Diego did not intend to explain all this. Instead, he happily handed over his office and left Rome with a large amount of money.


    After clearing away "the obstacle planted by the German", Mussolini felt that he had to act. Because he thought that he had dealt with the German''s insiders, the relative German would be alert and take action immediately. There was really not much time left for him.


    In this world, a lot of things will happen at one time. Maybe while killing people in one corner, a new life will be born in another corner.


    Almost at the same time as the Jewish nation was founded, Mussolini was also preparing to give a speech on the withdrawal of the nation from the axis powers. He has made up his mind, and the US support fleet has opened the harbor. This is his last chance to bet that the Germans are not ready for an all-out war.


    But are the Germans really not ready for war? At a border checkpoint, in front of the Italian Garrison who had been ordered to close the border, a German official handed his certificate to the other side with a smile. His expression was natural and warm, and he looked like something happy.


    "I''m sorry, Captain, we''ve got an order forbidding any German armed forces to enter Italy... It feels strange, but I do have this order." The Italian officer looked at the German official in front of him and said.


    He had to deal with the German in front of him in a low voice, because despite the strength of the German team for a long time, the leopard assault gun behind the German captain was absolutely worthy of his awe. It''s not easy to get into trouble. It''s said that a whole blockhouse can be taken away with one shot.


    "Unfortunately, I''ve been ordered to disarm you and cross the border here and take the towns behind you." The German captain took back his identification, pointed to the leopard gun, an armored car and two trucks parked on the side of the road behind him, and continued to say calmly, "if you refuse, then I''ll go back and we''ll find out in another way."


    The Italian officer coughed and then laughed awkwardly: "look what you said, I always thought the orders we received were inaccurate. We have always been solid allies, haven''t we? Since you are going to take over here, as long as it doesn''t hurt our personal safety, I will honestly wait in the barracks for new orders. "


    "Good! After you hand over your weapons, please take the soldiers on the truck back to your barracks and take over the defense there. I have to go to the next town. I heard that you have strengthened the garrison of a regiment there. " The German captain turned back and walked to the leopard assault gun that had been launched.


    The Italian officer took out the weapon from his waist and threw it to the German guard''s post. The other Italian soldiers also learned from their officers and piled up their rifles at the foot of the German soldier.


    The truck started, and the German troops crossed the border and headed for the heart of Italy. The roadside was full of joking Italian defenders, as if the German soldiers with high spirits had stepped on the land they were ordered to guard. In most cases, there was no resistance at all.


    "I said, these Italians, they don''t mean to let us go and then prepare to encircle and annihilate us, do they?" A German recruit sitting in a truck with his Mauser rifle looked at the Italian defenders who were several times more than them on the roadside, and asked the elders around him.


    The old platoon leader, who had served in this infantry company since the establishment of the j group army, looked at the recruit beside him and sneered: "the Italians, with twice their strength, can survive here as long as we get out of the car and dig a hole."


    The radio is still echoing Mussolini''s announcement that Italy will withdraw from the axis powers, and the German army forces here have all crossed the Italian border area. Most of the troops even disarmed the Italian garrison stationed on the border without firing a shot.


    One by one, the tanks that Italians were afraid of, with the sound of engine rumbling, rushed down the residents'' fences from the country road. The vigilant German soldiers with their own weapons drilled out of the paddy field. It only took more than ten minutes to drive the Italian soldiers out of their foxholes and simple bunkers.


    "Why? My order is to hold the ground, as long as the Germans dare to shoot, you must fight back! Hold your positions! Make it clear! What do you mean the Germans took your gun away? " An Italian division commander yelled angrily in his headquarters. He didn''t hear the gunfire and gunfire of the front-line troops. As a result, the legitimate troops in the back reported that they had seen the German armored troops speeding by on the road.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly Before he finished the call, the machine guns in a machine gun bunker outside the bunker were blazing. As a legitimate force of Mussolini, at least within the scope of the main regiment, the order of resistance was carried out thoroughly. It''s just that the target of this machine gun is a German Leopard tank approaching. The bullet hit the armor plate of the tank, splashed a piece of sparks, knocked out a lot of paint, but could not penetrate the heavy steel. Soon the German tanks aimed their guns at the machine gun bunker. Before the people inside escaped, the bunker was lifted to the sky¡° Sir, get out of here! The Germans have broken through our defence from both wings, and it will be too late if they don''t go A staff officer begged his boss because he wanted to leave a way for himself and his family. While begging for his boss, he scolded Mussolini in his heart. The German concentration camp is not a joke. It''s not a mental abnormality to announce his withdrawal from the axis powers at this time¡° Don''t shoot! We surrender Before the division commander changed his mind, there was a voice of surrender outside the door. It was obvious that the German soldiers had rushed into the headquarters, and the dangerous fighting area was outside the door¡° Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly There was no answer, but the sound of mp-44 assault rifles. It seems that the German army did not mean to capture the rebels. They were only responsible for flattening all the resistance forces and occupying the whole Italy¡° Ready to break! Grenadier! Grenade ready Outside the door, German croaked. They don''t care what kind of people are standing in the door. For the German troops who were ordered to take out a rebel force, Mussolini was standing in the door, which was the best result. Before the division commander and the staff began to speak, the door was kicked open from the outside, and then a grenade rolled into the room, tumbling all the way and stopped on the floor under the division commander''s feet¡° Boom With an explosion, the German army rushed into the house and found dust flying all over the sky, as well as two bloody bodies lying on the ground. A leading German veteran walked up to the corpse, kicked the corpse with his boots, and then turned his mouth: "he''s a division commander. He''s not a small officer." Rome, Italy''s border defense command, the phone is very busy, everyone is dealing with the sudden situation, the so-called can stop the German three to seven days of border defense, just let the German army waste 10 minutes, the whole line collapsed, like a sieve in general, four sides of the wind¡° Come on! Contact the leader! There is something wrong with the border area! We, our line of defense, were easily broken by the German army In a panic, an Italian officer finally remembered one thing, that is, to report the current chaotic situation to the unknown leader, Mr. Mussolini¡° You''re kidding! It''s less than 10 minutes now, and the leader is still on the stage. At this time, tell him that our defense line has been broken? How can I tell him? Pull him out of the microphone of the national broadcast? " Asked another Mussolini''s trusted general, with his hands behind his back, in a voice of exasperation. Although he heard that there was a lot of corruption in the construction of the border defense line, he did not expect that it was really rotten to such a degree. All along, he thought that even if the border defense system could not last for seven days, it was still very certain for three days - but now it seems that his estimation is too optimistic. His troops failed to withstand it for three hours, and then they collapsed and surrendered¡° Order the second line troops to fight back on the spot immediately! The Germans have tanks, don''t we? Order those troops to hold the main towns on the second line as much as possible. I need them to fight for a day so that we can strengthen the defense system near Rome! " The Italian general thought about it and gave the order that he thought Italy could take the best response to the current situation----------------- I''m going to make up for it tonight, but maybe the last one will be a little late. You can watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1030

    At an intersection of a major Italian highway, there is a tall old tree that can be used to cool off. Under the old tree, in the knee high grass, there is a hidden "SD" equipped by the vanguard of the j group army of the German national defense force. kfz¡£ 222 armored reconnaissance vehicle. The main task of this car now is not to detect the movement of the Italian garrison, but to channel the traffic for the main forces passing through here.


    "The carriages on the left! Too many things to pull, too slow! Get the infantry off the road! Let the tanks and armored cars go through here first A conductor with a traffic sign standing at the intersection lost his helmet on the reconnaissance car because of the hot weather.


    With their own equipment and luggage on their backs, German infantry on their way complained loudly and began to jump off the road. The road became a little looser. A German equipped leopard tank roared past the two slow moving carriages parked on the side of the road because of too much luggage.


    The base number of German active forces is too large. It is impossible to realize the mechanization of this force. So after the German army was equipped with tens of thousands of tanks and tens of thousands of cars, they still used a large number of horses. These mules and horses played a very important labor role in the second line troops.


    The j group army is obviously not the most important elite force of the German army. Although it has been fighting against the guerrillas for many years, it has rich combat experience, but it still can not change the fate of its serious shortage of equipment. Apart from the elite 8th armored army and the 10th armored division of the SS, most of the infantry still rely on horses as their mobile vehicles.


    "The town of Ronnie in front of us started fighting. It''s said that it was the main force of Italy, an armored force, which crashed into the vanguard of the eighth armored force and the defense area of two armored battalions." An infantry commander, who was riding on a high horse, introduced the news he had just heard to the adjutant who was also riding on a horse: "the battle was very fierce. This time, the Italians really fought a battle."


    Italy, as recorded in history, is indeed not very good at fighting. At least it has been dragging the Germans behind when it was not ready for war. The Balkans and North Africa are typical examples of Italy losing and then pulling Germany into the water. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the Italian army is really not strong.


    But no matter how weak the troops are, there are still powerful forces that can fight. Are the troops of the Southern Song Dynasty very popular? But still in the fishing city to block the booming Menghu for 30 years. In fact, there is nothing to be surprised about the emergence of some Italian troops who dare to fight the first World War.


    In front of Ronnie Town, an Italian armored brigade madly attacked the German army. After losing more than 20 tanks, the army gave up the attack and was forced to retreat. But their efforts were not ineffective. At least they killed the first German soldier since the German army crossed the Italian border.


    The battle of Ronnie town was not large in scale. After only one truck was lost, eight German tanks launched a counterattack and repulsed the Italians. As time went on, four hours later, the Italian group army deployed in this direction announced that it would lay down its arms and continue to cooperate with the four divisions of German J group army.


    "I said that it is not easy for us to get to Rome depending on our speed of propulsion. The head of state will certainly not mobilize only one of our troops. What about other troops? Or what about our reinforcements? " In the rickety armored command vehicle, general Holt''s adjutant asked his boss, "now that the operation has begun, isn''t it a secret?"


    "Yes, it''s no secret..." general Hote answered the question raised by his subordinates with a smile: "in fact, we have never been the main force of Italy. Our real identity is actually the reinforcement force."


    After saying that, general Hote pointed to his head and said to his adjutant triumphantly, "the vanguard who entered Italy this time is not our j group army, but them... Those soldiers who are faster than our armored forces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the rickety, dark cabin, German soldiers with painted faces sat in two rows, one by one, armed with mp-44 assault rifles and G43 semi-automatic rifles. Maybe because they haven''t appeared for a long time, they are a little afraid that the world will forget them, so this time they are ready to use a new victory to remind their opponents that some things must not be forgotten.


    "We are about to arrive at the designated landing site, gentlemen! Check your parachutes and weapons, I need everyone to play 120000 spirit, pay attention to your feet and around! Shoot all the targets that look threatening Borol got up from the last line of soldiers and walked past his men one by one. This time, he still led the battalion''s soldiers to parachute into the field, seize the airport and control all the Italian military facilities around.


    Inside the dim cabin, the red warning light finally went out, and the green prompt light for parachute permission came on in time. The weather was very good, so the vision was very good. The pilots soon found the terrain signs they needed to find, so they immediately lit the green parachute indicator.


    "All right! Gentlemen! Jump! Jump! Jump! Let''s go down and tell the Italians that they are completely wrong this time! " Borol pushed open the cabin door of the plane, and then yelled to his men, "jump! One by one! Stretch your body! Come on! Come on! Come on The German Paratroopers jumped out of the plane one by one in the trembling plane. The parachute rope hanging in the plane opened the parachutes of these soldiers, and the sky immediately burst out a small white flower. These little flowers soon connected into a piece, like dandelions in general, drifting with the wind. Looking at his men all jumped out of the plane, borol finally jumped out of his plane, the familiar wind blowing on his cheek, let him feel the sense of belonging again¡° Damanhur He yelled out this phrase in the sky, which inspired tens of thousands of German Paratroopers. This is the pride of German Paratroopers and the proof of their invincibility. Every time he jumped out of the plane, he would think of the place full of gunpowder, the North African battlefield, because they are known all over the world¡° My God! a german! German Paratroopers An Italian soldier on guard, looking at the flying German Paratroopers, screamed in horror: "what''s the matter? Sir! Sir... German! Here comes the German He quickly jumped off his guard and ran towards the officer''s office in the camp. A group of Italian soldiers who had just got up were shaving and washing by the pool. Watching the Sentinels flurried past, they also noticed the descending German Paratroopers in the distant sky. An Italian soldier was so scared that he swallowed all the toothpaste in his mouth. They just received an order this morning to strengthen their guard against possible German invasion. However, this order was ignored as a joke. After all, the alliance with Germany and the slack combat readiness made these Italian defenders have no intention of preparing for war. Unfortunately, the appearance of this scene now makes their final fantasy come to nothing. The Germans really fight over it, and once it appears, it is such a shocking scene falling from the sky¡° What about the anti-aircraft gun position? Why not fire? " In the office, the duty officer who got the news called angrily to question the permanent anti-aircraft gun fortification beside the airport, where there were 20 anti-aircraft guns, but none of them fired at the German army in the sky¡° What do you mean you didn''t get the order to fire? The Germans have invaded! Are you blind? Fire back The Italian officer holding the phone heard the words of prevarication from the opposite side and yelled angrily. Unfortunately, his roar had no effect at all, because there was obviously another person on the other side of the phone. A gentle voice sounded, but it was in German: "sorry, we have taken over here. If you understand what I said, please give up unnecessary resistance." Then the phone over there was hung up, and in the minds of the Italian officers, there was only a blank. Boroll was not idle. He hung up his phone and then took people to attack the airport. The battle lasted for just a few minutes. After several Italian defenders were hit by bullets and died wailing, the Italian garrison commander of the airport wisely announced his decision to give up resistance. The German Paratroopers all over the sky were like steel knives that pierced into the heart of the Italian garrison. In this chaotic situation, they had an unparalleled effect. Soon all the important towns in northern Italy were reduced to German occupied areas. Turin, Milan, Brescia, borzano and Venice changed their flag one after another and became German controlled cities. The poor border line, which claimed to block the German army for three to seven days, was ironically left behind by the German Paratroopers. Compared with the brutal Eastern battlefield, this war between Germany and Italy is like a military exercise, with no smoke at all.

 Chapter 1031

    Several German helicopters are flying close to the ground using the terrain. A few days ago, they arrived at a nearby field airport and lurked down. The commander of the field airport is a pro German general Garibaldi, a close aide in Italy.


    This small-scale special forces force was ordered to carry out a task called "korek plan", and the specific content of this task, they have repeatedly practiced countless times. Today they got the order to set out and carry out the task, so they immediately started today''s operation.


    In the hands of the front-line commander on the mission is a map of a building, which outlines in detail the furnishings of the house and the direction of the corridor, and even indicates what the house is for. This map is drawn by the person who has been to this room. It records everything he sees in great detail.


    "Let me repeat the task: a group of members enter through the window. We need to block their retreat channel directly from the second floor. The members of the second group attack the main gate, kill all the rebellious people and control all the captured enemies! The helicopter''s out there suppressing all enemy fire, okay? " Holding the mouthpiece, this time the commander in charge asked aloud in the noisy helicopter.


    "I understand! Sir Everyone answered his question neatly. They leaned against the shaking and bumping helicopter, feeling the air blowing on their faces. These specially equipped German soldiers were full of stories in their deep eyes. On this day, they are destined to be famous in the world, because the number of special forces dispatched by the German army is the largest in history.


    "Find the target!" The pilot of the helicopter loudly reminded the helicopters behind him. On his side, he called out the notice of finding the target. On the other side, he pulled the trigger of firing on the control lever. Two 20 mm caliber machine guns under the nose suddenly burst out flames, and the helicopter trembled even more.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly The shells were thrown out of the helicopter''s fuselage from below, and the warheads swept straight to the scurrying Italian defenders behind the poor sandbags outside the villa. In an instant, there was smoke everywhere, and in an instant, those people were beaten to the ground.


    The two heavy machine guns, originally designed to deal with the ground approaching the target, were completely crushed into a pile of scrap iron under the suppression of aircraft gun fire, even without room for counterattack. After the German helicopter launched the formation, the dense aircraft guns did not leave any air strikes to the Italian defenders outside.


    "Fall! Slide down With one order after another, these helicopters dropped ropes. One by one, the special forces soldiers with special landing equipment quickly slid down from both sides of the helicopter to the ground. As soon as they landed, they picked up the weapons fixed in front of their chests. At one time, the sound of firing kept in chaos.


    "Bang! Bang Armed with a G43 semi-automatic rifle with a sight glass, the snipers who landed on the last plane started their work as soon as they landed. These sniper masters carefully selected from the army, with new semi-automatic sniper rifles, directly killed the Italian counterparts hiding on the roof.


    "The suppression attack continues! Everybody, don''t stop, keep moving He grabbed the mobile radio on the back of the signalman. After contacting the helicopter troops, the commander waved his hands to the men who were guarding all sides. So the soldiers began to cover each other and move forward. In their direction, one Italian soldier after another fell down.


    Two helicopters carrying a team of special soldiers did not stop. They hovered on the roof of the country villa and began to suppress the Italian garrison fleeing around with machine guns on both sides. It''s a pity that these Italian soldiers who are responsible for defending here do not even have the ability to gather to defend under the attack of German special forces.


    Along the glide line dropped by the two helicopters, the German soldiers of the first team landed on the roof. When they landed, they broke the tiles on the roof of the villa and made a heavy clatter. Then they fixed the rope on the chimney and roof ridge, quickly slipped to the window on the second floor, threw grenades and smoke bombs into it, heard the explosion, and rushed into the room on the second floor from the broken window.


    "Red smoke! Team one is done! Second team, start to break Seeing the red smoke on the second floor, the German commander ordered his men to launch a new round of attack.


    The German soldiers who had occupied the front door, armed with mp-44 assault rifles, fired a lot of bullets at the door lock, and then two soldiers kicked open the thick door. The cover group immediately after them pointed five or six black guns at every corner of the door.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly¡° Bang! Bang Before the Italian soldiers inside responded, the muzzle of these guns shot out a dazzling flame, so those Italian soldiers who didn''t know how to arrange the defense system were knocked down.


    "Bang!" In the chaos, a German soldier was hit on the shoulder by a bullet, and his blood gushed out immediately. Because of his great strength, he lay on his back in a dangerous position at the door.


    Two German soldiers with hand disease seized the shoulder strap of his tactical vest and pulled him out of the door. They saw the pain groan of the injured and knew that the injured position was not too fatal, so they yelled at the medical soldiers leaning against the wall: "medical guards! Jayne! Someone''s hurt! Come and help Just as the medic named Jayne approached the door to treat the wounded, two German soldiers had thrown grenades and smoke bombs into the villa full of gunfire. With the sound of the explosion, two German soldiers with new grenade launchers on mp-44 assault rifles pushed the grenade launchers under the muzzle into the door and pulled the trigger. With "bang! Bang Two 30 mm caliber grenades were shot into the far interior of the house, where the Italian soldiers were still firing in the direction of the door. As a result, they saw two similar shells and hit their feet¡° Boom¡° Boom The two explosions made the whole villa tremble, and the resistance of the Italian garrison in the house also weakened. After all, this feeling of being suppressed was not good. Although the Italian soldiers who were ordered to protect the villa were elite, they obviously had no fighting spirit¡° well! Don''t shoot! We surrender Inside, an officer in charge of these Italian troops was disheartened by the dust raised by shrapnel. He was slapping his hands in front of him and shouting in the direction of the door. By this time, the German special forces had already poured in from the front door. They had already formed a formation in the room, and the suppression of fire was fully reflected. Most of these German troops are equipped with mp-44 assault rifles, and their fire endurance is much better than that of the ordinary Italian troops carrying rifles¡° Lay down your arms A young German soldier, armed with his assault rifle, orders out loud in Italian. Then the Italian soldiers in the house threw their weapons out of their rooms, as if they were infected. Soon there was no intensive gunfire in the whole villa. These Italian troops were very good at judging the situation and made the most correct response when they heard the German army''s persuasion¡° Do you know this man? " The German commander bypassed the bodies of Italian soldiers piled up at the door, went to the Italian officers crouching in front of the wall with their heads in their arms, and asked, pointing to the people in the photos. The young interpreter next to him immediately translated it in skilled Italian. The Italian officer didn''t look like he would rather die than surrender. He immediately pointed to the upstairs above his head: "I know them! They''re up there! " One of the German special forces of the first team who entered the villa from the second floor walked down the stairs at this time. Behind him, a young man in a suit was escorted and pushed down together¡° Sir! When we entered, several people took poison and killed themselves. The only one who didn''t die, so we brought him down The commander of the first team reported to the commander in chief of the operation¡° You mean the target people are dead? " The top commander of the front line frowned, then looked at the young man in front of him who had no courage, so he didn''t swallow ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. He took a look at the photo in his hand and then laughed: "although the US special envoy and several important representatives all committed suicide, we still caught a big fish... Do you think so? Mr. intelligence analyst at the U.S. mission. " He tilted his head and ordered his men: "take him on the plane, and after the rest of the people have disarmed, let them gather in the open space in front of the house and stand in line. In 30 seconds, we''re out of here! Action¡° Yes! Sir Several German soldiers took half of the destroyed U.S. codebook and telegraph machine with them. Two soldiers pushed the struggling U.S. intelligence officer into the helicopter which was parked in the open space but did not turn off the engine. After confirming that there was no threat to the Italian captives on the ground, the last German troops turned and left, and the villa returned to calm---------------- Longling tried his best to make up another one. I hope you can support this third empire book for the sake of Longling''s hard work. What''s the recommended monthly ticket? Longling really wants it!!!!

 Chapter 1032

    The German raided a villa on the outskirts of Rome, which was not good news for all the Italian leaders. His majesty called all the ministers he could find, including Mussolini, to ask whether the German army would invade Rome and control the whole Italy. ¡Ê ¨J The climax novel,


    After Mussolini insisted that it was only a small German army, several Italian leaders who supported the secession from the axis finally relented. But they still asked Mussolini to arrange credible troops to enter Rome and increase the security forces around their houses.


    After agreeing to these people''s demands, Mussolini finally left the king''s house. He already felt that the situation was very bad, but he was still full of hope for his future. Even the collapse of the border troops did not make him so depressed, but the fall of the villa made him feel the coming of the crisis.


    "There are more than 300 mines laid on the road to the top of the mountain around the villa! I have deployed a reinforced battalion there, which is more than 600 people! " Mussolini''s henchman, who was in charge of the villa, lowered his head, waiting for his boss to be furious. He knew that he had messed up, and that it was an irreparable kind of thing.


    "I don''t want to know how you screwed it up. I just know you screwed it up!" Mussolini complained angrily: "the special envoy of the United States is on my chassis, and he has been killed by the German troops... If you were the United States government, would this account be in my head?"


    In fact, what he fears most is not the blame of the Americans, but that the United States gave up its plan to support Italy because of this raid. This is the real fatal problem. Once the United States abandons Italy, how long can Italy, a country with weak fighting capacity, struggle under the iron fist of the German army?


    Thinking of this, Mussolini clenched his teeth. He knew that he had no way back, so he had to harden his head and move on: "you go, inform all ports, seize German goods, including those sent to Israel! Order the navy to seal off all the sea areas... Besides, invite all my staff here, go ahead. "


    "Yes! Mr. leader! I''ll do it now! If there''s no other orders, I''ll go out first! " See Mussolini impatiently waved his hand, the confidant quickly nodded, out of Mussolini''s office.


    Mussolini in the room changed his face. He whispered, "if it wasn''t for me, I would have killed you such a fool!"


    After scolding his disheartened man, he grabbed the phone and dialed the officer''s office of the security forces downstairs: "Hello, I''m Mussolini. Raise the security around my office to another level and double my strength! If necessary, air defense anti-aircraft guns and iron fist rocket launchers should be arranged... "


    "Yes, leader! I''m going to take another battalion from the capital defense force and deploy a guard around your office! " On the other side of the phone, the officer in charge of Mussolini''s safety agreed loudly.


    Mussolini was slightly relieved to hear the promise. He sighed helplessly as he looked at the ever expanding territory of Italy on the wall since he took office. Libya''s oil exploration rights, transportation roads and even tax rights have been bought by the Germans at a low price. What''s the difference between this vast colony and not?


    Looking at the chaotic situation, he is in the dead Balkans every day, which is a pity for the Italian leader to give up. He did get part of the Balkans, but he fell into the endless harassment of the local guerrillas and could not get away.


    "I just want to make my motherland strong. Is it so heinous?" Mussolini moaned again. In his opinion, he was only seeking the normal means to seek the prosperity of his country. Not long ago, we all did this. We swayed back and forth among the big powers, and constantly used alliance and betrayal to gain benefits.


    However, in just a few decades, the two world wars have changed everything. Now the alliance needs more strategic vision than before, and it is not easy to change. Everything in the world has changed, becoming more bloody, more cruel and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    While Mussolini was disconsolate in his office, the German Paratroopers were crouching under the enemy''s machine guns. Not all Italians were slaves of subjugation. In this important strategic airport, a real fierce battle broke out between the local garrison and the German Paratroopers who came to occupy it.


    "Battalion commander, two companies in the East are suppressed by air defense machine guns! Their firepower is too strong for us to make a breakthrough in the East. " A signalman with a radio on his back, lying beside borol, reported the news that had just been delivered.


    They had tried to build an offensive siege nearby, but the Italian defenders in the airport unexpectedly refused to surrender and tried to fire back at all attacks. The other side had plenty of ammunition and was well prepared, so there was no good way for the German army to take advantage of the airport with a circular defensive position.


    "Hell, who said this parachute to Italy was a happy trip?" Borol looked at the distance with a telescope and kept firing at the nearby Italian antiaircraft gun turret built on the platform. He complained: "I knew I should have taken the parachute chariot, not to give up so many heavy equipment in order to load more parachutes." This time, in order to achieve the goal of parachuting to the maximum extent and range and quickly occupying the largest area of Italian territory, the German parachutes did not carry a large number of heavy weapons. The 75mm multi-purpose infantry artillery and parachute chariots did not parachute with the troops. They only had individual weapons such as grenades and explosive packs. The German army did achieve the tactical goal they wanted, and the number of paratroopers was increased. So in the first 10 hours after the war, German Paratroopers took control of the vast northern part of Italy, preparing for the rapid advance of German ground forces¡° Take a class of soldiers and attack another 30 meters from that direction! Can you do it? I''ll support you with all the firepower I can find, build a forward machine gun position at that distance, and then disperse the enemy''s firepower. I''ll attack on this side! " Borol said to the one armed Donner beside him. Donna immediately nodded, turned back and yelled, "soldiers of 1 company, 2 platoons and 1 class, follow me! Let the Italians see what we''re good at Although he had only one hand, he had only one arm. The name of Donald was well known in the whole paratrooper camp. He lost his hand in Damanhur, but found a temperament there, a temperament about soldiers. Now he stands there, will let the human feel that unusual majesty, that is one kind and his age some does not match the texture¡° Machine gun! Fire at the enemy''s point of fire! Suppress the enemy''s weapons! Our men are ready to attack The commander of company 1 leaned against the wall of a foxhole and yelled to a machine gun group not far away. The shooter who put the butt of G42 machine gun on his shoulder nodded his head at his company commander. Then the machine gun in his hand vibrated, the bullet chain seemed to be pulled into the gun body by some force, and the scattered shells fell to the ground from the shell throwing window. The fire tongue of the machine gun is continuously ejecting, and the tracer bullet clip is mixed in the bullet rain and flies to the distant target¡° Attack Seeing the Italian''s firepower suppressed, downer leaped out from behind the bunker, waving his bare wrist and shouting to his comrades in arms. With his shouts, more than a dozen German Paratroopers jumped up from their hiding place. They lowered their bodies as much as possible, carrying their own weapons, facing the dense barrage of enemy bullets, and rushed towards their targets. Some were hit by bullets, struggling to roll to the ground, while the rest continued to rush forward to fulfill their sacred mission¡° sniper! Can you take out the shooter at the firing point? That machine gun position is a serious threat. " Looking at downer''s attack, someone was hit by a bullet. Borol was so anxious that he turned back and asked the sniper behind him¡° I''m firing! It''s not a good distance! " The sniper did not let his eyes away from the rifle sight when he answered, he focused on his prey, and then shot away the life of the prey. His hand was so steady that he didn''t even tremble when he was carrying the gun¡° Bang With the sound of a gun, the threat of a very large machine gun positions, continued fire no longer flashing. After firing more than a dozen bullets at the machine gun position, the sniper seems to have finally completed his combat mission at this moment. The Italian firepower pillar appeared a short pause, so the German attack momentum suddenly fierce, these brave German Paratroopers shouting the slogan of Damanhur, crazy close to the Italian position. In the end, they got close enough to give full play to their courage¡° Damanhur! Attack Borol saw that the enemy''s firepower was partially suppressed by the machine gun position established by the protruding downer, and decisively gave the order to attack. So hundreds of German soldiers jumped out of their bunkers and began to rush towards the Italians opposite.

 Chapter 1033

    "These stupid Germans! Do they think they are made of iron? " An Italian commander put down his telescope, then knocked on the 75mm antiaircraft gun beside him, pointed to the German Paratroopers who were attacking there, and ordered: "aim in that direction, fire and suppress them!"


    "Yes! Sir The Italian artillery nodded and aimed his artillery at the German Paratroopers who were attacking. He shook the handle and aimed the gun. Then the loaders pulled out a shell from the reinforced concrete shell storage compartment and loaded it into the gun chamber.


    "Fire!" With an order, the Italian soldier, who had a clear advantage in heavy weapons, pulled his gun. It turns out that not all Italian defense projects are shoddy. At least the airport was carefully designed and built by Italians when it was built.


    The shell hit the German Paratroopers in the attack crowd, and several paratroopers fell in the pool of blood. The impact was suppressed by the explosion, and the Italian firepower of the substitute shooter was found. After the short-term cease-fire, the German Paratroopers began to roar, and the situation became more difficult.


    Borol watched as his soldiers were overwhelmed by the enemy''s bullets and shells. But there was really no good way for him except to attack as soon as possible and break through the Italian position. In fact, retreat is also a choice, but this choice has long been deleted from the dictionary of German Paratroopers.


    "Did you get in touch with battalion 2 on the west side of the airport? What''s the situation over there? " On the top of borol''s head, a row of enemy troops shot craters and were steaming with hot air. Bullets were flying everywhere, and sparks were splashing everywhere. Everyone had to keep his body as low as possible to avoid the enemy''s fire.


    "Sir! They are also suppressed by the Italian firepower. We didn''t consider that there would be such a tenacious Italian counterattack before The company commander who followed borol said with a bitter smile, "they occupy a high place and have heavy firepower. Don''t we have any plans?"


    "Of course there are plans!" At the same time, far away from the place where they were fighting in borol, general Holt, with his hands behind his back, said to his men with a smile in a front-line headquarters just set up: "the main reason why we don''t carry heavy firepower is that our heavy firepower can arrive on the battlefield at any time!"


    "You mean our support firepower has reached the battlefield?" An officer was puzzled and looked at his boss. Then he suddenly realized something and began to smile: "this is really what those Italian bastards suffer."


    Just as the commander of company 1 asked borol if he had any plans, two Stuka bombers dived from borol''s head. The shrill sound of the irregular fuselage rubbing against the air, accompanied by the sound of the whistle, made the whole German paratrooper feel happy.


    This is simply the most wonderful music in the world, because it is a great hymn to save their lives. When a bomb dropped from the belly of a Stuka bomber hit the concrete fortification of an anti-aircraft gun position, all the German Paratroopers cheered, because the wind from the huge explosion was so fresh that it blew away all the gunshots of the resisters.


    Before the Italian garrison could point the flattened antiaircraft guns back to the sky, the German bombers suddenly went into battle. The two Stukas were just the vanguard in the front. At this time, at least ten Stukas swooped down from the clouds behind the two Stukas, aiming their terrible heads at their targets.


    "Come on! Hurry up Just now, the arrogant Italian officer was already in a hurry. He wanted to go to battle himself and aim the 75mm antiaircraft gun at the rampant German aircraft in the sky. He pushed aside the hand shaking the handle, shaking the handle himself, pointing the muzzle of the cannon at the German plane in the sky.


    The whole position around the airport has been bombed into a sea of fire by these Stuka bombers. The Italian garrison, which has just steadily occupied the dominant position, has now broken up in chaos under this devastating attack. The so-called resistance has become a complete joke. Now they don''t even have the ability to escape guns, let alone stop those fierce paratroopers.


    "Aim! Aim at that plane! Knock it down and everyone will be rewarded 1OOO no! 3ooo£¡¡± The officer shook the adjusting handle of the cannon and encouraged his subordinates around him. Hearing this large sum of money, the soldiers worked very hard and soon aimed their guns at a German plane in the distance.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see behind their heads that two German Stuka bombers had aimed their dive course at the permanent position of the anti-aircraft gun. They start to dive, whistling, and then point the 2omm cannon on their wings at the unsuspecting prey.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly German pilots are not allowed to attack Italians. On the contrary, they are armed with bombs and full of ammunition. They are ordered to destroy all resistance. So they didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger of the fire, throwing the dense bullets at the enemy under their sight.


    Before the Italian garrison on this antiaircraft gun position could react, they had been shrouded in a barrage of bullets. There were flying sparks everywhere. The dense machine guns broke everything that blocked them, including the antiaircraft gun and the Italians around the antiaircraft gun. In a flash, it became bloody. The cannonball broke the fragile human body into pieces. Blood and minced meat were sprayed everywhere. The Italian officer sitting on the gun only felt that his body had been hit by a huge force like a hammer. When he opened his eyes again, he saw his intestines gushing out of his stomach. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but the blood blocked his throat; He wanted to move his body away from the gun, but now his leg was a few meters away; He was full of regret, regretting that he should not have come to such a bad place and carried out such a bad task. Then he knew nothing, because his eyes were dark, and then he lost all consciousness. When the German air force appeared, the German Paratroopers knew that their helpers had arrived today, and they could absolutely suppress all their opponents, because at least they had not seen the scene of the German air force being beaten by their opponents in the sky. As a matter of fact, these bombers soon destroyed the Italian defense system and drove the recalcitrant Italians out of their fortifications. Borol led the troops to attack, and the process was very smooth. The Italians seemed to realize the importance of their lives in the heavy bombardment. They surrendered in groups and laid down their weapons in the face of the German Paratroopers. Although they are still dominant in number, their will to resist has been completely destroyed by the roaring Stuka. Just like the Dutch and Belgian troops almost two years ago, they have never seen this kind of three-dimensional attack tactics originated from Germany. Today, they finally appreciate the original German air ground Blitzkrieg, and their performance is no better than that of other countries. In the past, when they were allies with the Germans, they just felt that the other side was a cold and reliable ally; Now that they are hostile to each other, Italy finally understands how terrible their ally is when they are enemies. After shooting down an Italian Garrison who did not lay down his arms, borol rushed into the headquarters of the Italian airport with his subordinates. Several Italian officers in the headquarters dressed very respectably, like a group of gentlemen, handed some documents in his hand to borol: "Sir, we surrender on behalf of all the soldiers here, Here''s the list of aircraft in stock, and the list of military personnel. I hope you don''t shoot and kill people any more. "Borol took the documents from these officers, then nodded to the surrendering officers and said," now it''s taken over by the Third Reich defense force. I hope you can cooperate! " He spoke in German and didn''t care whether the Italians understood his sentences or not. Because he knows that the other side only needs to know one thing, that is, don''t disobey the rifle in his hand. These Italians are very cooperative, except for one. With a bitter smile, the Italian pulled out his pistol and smashed his head with a gun under countless guns. No one knows what his idea is, because it''s all born too fast. Just when the whole Italy was in chaos, an Italian transport ship docked on the dock in a small port across the sea from Sicily in the south of Italy. There were a group of Italian officers waiting here, as well as several men in German defense forces uniform. They were waiting on the dock, waiting for the transport ship to stop steadily with their hands behind their backs. When the ladder was put down, a soldier in a cloak, escorted by the guards, stepped down from the transport ship. The Italian general went over and finally saw the man''s appearance under the cap of the cloak. He looked at the other party in surprise and asked himself in surprise for a long time: "how can you be here?" Today continue to make up for more, Long Ling these days crazy code word debt, really tired that, dare to ask for a monthly ticket ah!!! In addition, maybe the third one is a little late. You can watch it tomorrow morning. For mobile phone users, please visit http: www.yunlai.com//

 Chapter 1034

    The soldier who stepped down from the ship lifted his cap and showed his face. At this time, the people waiting behind saw that this man was Marshal Garibaldi who should have been in North Africa.


    "My God! Marshal! How did you get back from Cairo? " A general quickly stood at attention and exclaimed at Garibaldi. Originally, marshal Ares, who had a great influence on Italy, should help Marshal Rommel deal with the affairs of attacking the Middle East in North Africa at this time. So his presence here is enough to surprise the people who come to meet him. The original plan is to come back to Garibaldi''s assistant, a representative of the marshal. However, this is obviously different from the influence of the marshal himself. If Mussolini knows that Garibaldi has rushed back to the south of Italy, he will go crazy.


    "What? Don''t you welcome me back? " Garibaldi patted the opposite shoulder with a smile. Here are all his favorite generals and pro German Italian soldiers. Naturally, no one really does not welcome him back. He casually made such a joke, which immediately separated everyone from the tense atmosphere.


    The general, who was patted on the shoulder by Garibaldi, laughed awkwardly and then said, "no, we are all looking forward to the Marshal''s coming back to Italy and leading us to the road of real power."


    "How''s the black shirt army doing?" Instead of wasting his time, Garibaldi quickly asked several generals standing on one side that Mussolini''s black shirt army was one of the most intractable problems in Italy, which must be solved as quickly as possible.


    "Marshal! Most of the black shirts have been assimilated by the great German Party and the national defense forces. They now believe in Marshal you, not Mussolini who has no ability Several generals answered triumphantly: "as for the army, who pays them, who is their officer, isn''t it?"


    The penetration of the German army in Italy is too thorough. More than half of the Italian Army employs German instructors, and the pro German phenomenon of officers is very common. Moreover, the cooperation between the two countries in the economic field is also very deep. Even though we heard Mussolini''s speech on withdrawing from the axis powers, most civilians still think that Mussolini was just crazy, It will not affect the fundamental relations between Germany and Italy.


    "In the northern part of Italy, the conflict between the German army and Mussolini''s loyalists broke out, but the fighting went very smoothly, most of Mussolini''s legitimate troops were annihilated, which has a lot of benefits for us to unify Italy." Another general introduced the war situation in the last 20 hours. They were on the German side, so no one cared about the defeat of the Italian Army on the front line.


    For these generals, as long as they are backed by the big tree of the German army, how many troops will be trained again. These are not important things. The important thing is to help Garibaldi establish a military government in Italy, stabilize the situation and control all power.


    "Well, one last question, if I go back to Rome now, how many troops will be loyal to me? Or, loyalty to the German Italian alliance? " Garibaldi asked, looking at his men as they walked towards the car.


    "Marshal, if you can lead us to the north, all the places we have passed will be under your leadership!" The accompanying Italian officers were overjoyed to answer Garibaldi''s question: "in the south, our supporters are close to 100%. From here to Rome, the road is smooth!"


    In fact, now the Germans have controlled Milan and other important towns in northern Italy, and paratroopers have even pushed their tentacles south to Parma. The area that Mussolini''s men can really control can only be counted from the south of ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. If the southern part of Italy is actually controlled by Garibaldi, the resources Mussolini can mobilize will be very limited. At least it''s not the same process he envisioned when he first prepared to leave the axis.


    ¡­¡­


    At the main entrance of a huge Italian military camp, two Italian officers and several guards stood there, confronting two German soldiers who came to take over the camp. They refused to let the German troops into the camp, and they also refused to hand over their weapons as required.


    However, these Italian soldiers did not have the courage to shoot at the German army. After all, I heard that several cities not far away had been surrounded by German Paratroopers, and their place might become the front line in a few hours, so they did not need to offend the Germans to the end.


    Moreover, the German troops who arrived here had documents signed and issued by Marshal Garibaldi, asking the Italian troops to lay down their weapons and cooperate with the German army to accept the comprehensive reorganization. Although the legal basis of this document can not stand scrutiny, but who called Marshal Garibaldi''s reputation in the Italian army is so huge.


    "No! Sir, we have no right to let you into the barracks! This is Italian territory, and even your allies have no right to order us to hand over our weapons! " The Italian officer at the head seemed very hesitant. Although he refused the German army''s request to enter, he didn''t say too much: "two officers, I can restrain the soldiers here from going out of the barracks, but I can''t let them..."


    "Don''t be polite to these people! Mussolini''s leader has given the order to fight, you should order to catch these two Germans, or order to shoot them here! " The commander of this camp seems to be a neutral, or a ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. But what made him in a dilemma was that the adjutant who spoke behind him was Mussolini''s man, and he had great power. At least according to the order he received a few hours ago, he had the right to supervise the General Commander of the barracks. Obviously, the two officials here have different opinions on how to treat the German people. One thinks that it is the right choice to do nothing, while the other is eager to show that he is Mussolini''s confidant. Their attitude made the two German officials very embarrassed, because behind them, there were two big people waiting in the car who didn''t look easy to provoke. Sure enough, after hearing the adjutant''s clamor, the car behind them was started. Although it was hard to see what the driver looked like inside, the two German officers knew that there would be some twists and turns today when they heard the roar of the engine¡° It''s a good choice to leave here! If I were you, I''d better get in the car. " The Italian barracks commander, who did not want to make trouble, advised the two German officers in front of him: "if you want to go back to the car and leave, I will never do anything extra..." "shut up! We should seize them and transfer our troops to the front line to support our compatriots who have fought bloody battles! " The adjutant once again interrupted the leader''s words. His behavior made the commander of the barracks frown, but he was still afraid of his deep leadership background and didn''t say much. The two German officers nodded, looked menacingly at the adjutant named hustle and bustle, then turned away and walked to both sides of the car. But no one thought of what happened, the car started, so fast from the two people separated from the middle of the gap, rushed over. Even the two German officers were overwhelmed by the scene. The Italians on the opposite side didn''t expect that there were only four of them. They drove the car so fiercely and rushed in front of so many guards. The commander of the Italian barracks was so scared that he took a step to the side and gave way to the center position. The adjutant did not look arrogant and gave in to the other side. Unfortunately, the opposite car seemed to be coming towards him, so after he gave way for two steps, the car also turned the steering wheel. So the poor adjutant was on the front of the car, half lying on the hood of the car, struggling in pain. Because the car didn''t start too fast, he didn''t get hit, but was pushed back by the car. Soon the car hit the gate of the barracks. The broken glass and wooden board hit the unfortunate adjutant. Such a big shock and fright made him faint. At this time, the Italian guards remembered to raise their rifles and aim at the terrible car. A girl dressed as a SS officer got out of the car from the driver''s seat, which made the Italian soldiers forget the reason why they raised their rifles. They looked at the beautiful German girl with doubts, and they didn''t believe that the angel was driving just now. The girl with the rank of second lieutenant on her shoulder opened the back door of the car, and the major officer sitting in it had a bandage on his arm. As he complained about his driver, he got out of his car. "Alice, you let go of the brake too early. Next time you want to hit it, be careful." A young German SS major stood in front of the terrified commander of the Italian barracks, with a warm smile on his face: "I''m sorry, do you know the female driver... Well, if you don''t say that, I''ve been ordered to take over the barracks. Now the non cooperative people have disappeared. Should you give us a clear answer?" With a bitter smile, the Italian official threw away his pistol: "do I have any choice?" The Italian guards lost their guns, and right behind them, Alice pulled out her gun and shot twice at the pile of rotten meat lying on the engine compartment of the car------------- At the end of the new year, Long Ling tried his best to pay off his debts. Up to now, Long Ling has finally paid all the debts he owes... An inexplicable sense of achievement arises spontaneously. This time, he finally kneels down and asks for your monthly ticket recommendation? Huh? It seems that there is something wrong with the words

 Chapter 1035

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    If anyone still remembers the calls made by Ricardo when he was determined to raid Italy, he should remember that the other party said on the phone: "no problem, my yuan is just a little short of manpower. I hope I can use part of the reserve force."


    Akado agreed with the decision, so the German special forces dispatched all the personnel trained in the school to Italy to collect the weapons of the resistance forces. The cadets of these special forces were generally sent to less dangerous places to carry out the mission, and they also won a large number of capitulators for the German army in these places.


    Raine was ordered to go with two officers to the camp, which was not so difficult in fact, to collect the weapons of about 1OOO Italian troops and order them to remain neutral in the conflict. However, there is a little bit more variable than in the plan, because Italy has sent a more tough Mussolini''s family, which has added some trouble to this task.


    So Alice directly killed the unfortunate Mussolini''s family, met such a woman soldier who used machine gun to shoot the enemy all day in the front line, and said that his misfortune was really worthy of the name. As soon as the unfortunate man died, the situation was immediately controlled by the German army. All the Italian defenders put down their weapons and accepted the German army.


    After all, these Italian soldiers were all trained by the German army. Many people have seen the terror of the German army in fighting quality. In addition to the chaos caused by Mussolini''s temporary defection, the Italian army, which was not used to playing on the spot, immediately forgot the fact that they and the German Army were no longer allies.


    For these Italians, it is not a sign of treason or cowardice to hand over their weapons to the German allies. Some of them even support Marshal Garibaldi, so it is natural for them to surrender.


    German tanks in Italy to find a long lost sense of propulsion, these armored vehicles with a large number of cavalry, in Italy is not as good as Hoda Road, fast propulsion. This can be said to be a real world War II German attack on Italy. The mechanized German army, led by horses and leopard tanks, swept through the Italian army with no fighting intention all the way.


    The German J group army under general Holt has not been fully mobilized at all. The only eighth armored army has been divided into battalions and battalions because of its rapid advance, so it can not be concentrated to form a combat cluster. Now general Holt has only one ss-1o Panzer Division in his hand as a reserve. He looks very pitiful.


    However, the Italian army did not even plan to fight back. Most of the local defenders did not retreat. Instead, they waited for the German troops to enter the city and hand over their weapons to the German troops who came to collect them, even if they had finished their work. Over 400000 Italian troops did so, which made the German army unable to believe their eyes for a moment.


    Hundreds of thousands of Italian defenders laid down their weapons and made the decision to let the German Army take over. On the one hand, Mussolini''s lack of preparation for mobilization before the war resulted from his cover up. On the other hand, most Italian troops pinned their hopes on the conjecture that the German army only aimed at Mussolini.


    After all, marshal Garibaldi seems more likely to let Italy''s power diplomacy go on, and this is the marshal highly praised by the deep army. More than ten minutes ago, he made a statement against Mussolini in the south of Italy, exposing Mussolini''s ugly face of abandoning the North African Legion and ignoring hundreds of thousands of Italian soldiers for his personal ambition.


    This incident made the number of defections of the Italian Army more when facing the German attack. Although Mussolini rushed out to refute the rumor, the morale of the army had been shaken at this time, and the whole defense line was in a stage of collapse.


    Soon after, the important port of the Republic of China announced its support for Garibaldi, and the defenders of Bologna also announced the change of flag.


    As the German army went south, the Italians surrendered faster than the German defense forces. Just 12 hours after Mussolini announced its withdrawal from the axis powers, the governors of the Italian North African expeditionary force and Libya all supported Marshal Garibaldi. 10 hours later, 22 hours after Italy''s withdrawal from the axis powers, the expeditionary forces stationed in the Balkans announced that they were on the side of the axis powers.


    Before Mussolini could complete his second layer of defense system, the German army had arrived all the way north of Florence and San Marino and occupied all the northern parts of Italy. The cost of occupying such a vast area was the death of 24O paratroopers and the injury of 17oo.


    A day ago, general Holt had little confidence in his Italian offensive, because he had too few troops to assemble. But after a day''s fighting, his troops are tired and forced to stop, and most of the troops who are on their way have not even fought a decent battle.


    Most of the German troops were not even able to reach the actual line of control of both sides. They were forced to stop and camp to rest in order to maintain a good fighting capacity in the future. And the Italian troops, who defected, still controlled large areas where the Germans had not arrived.


    Naples, a famous Italian city, welcomed Marshal Garibaldi on that night. Tens of thousands of people were on fire to welcome the hero of the Italian expedition back. The hero was sent to the city hall of Naples by waving and singing. Then the whole south of Italy, including Sicily, announced that they would obey Garibaldi and break away from Mussolini''s rule. An officer loyal to Mussolini had just arrived in Bari at this time, a port with a lot of materials and equipment. Most of the goods were purchased by Jewish merchants in support of their own country, such as equipment and food goods. There are even private cars, as well as a large number of Jewish civilians ready to flood into Israel. The whole port is in a mess. After all, the impact of the founding of Israel on the Jewish world is too great. Many people abandon their prosperous life outside and are willing to live in their hometown even if they are poor. With Germany''s aid projects and supplies, Italy seems to be full of transport ships and goods. In order to intercept the goods, Mussolini is eager to move an important reason. This officer, Mussolini''s confidant, came here in a hurry at this time, also for a large number of arms and materials stored in the port of Bari¡° According to the leader''s orders, the port must be closed here, waiting for further orders. " The officer found the man in charge of the port and issued Mussolini''s order. He rushed here all the way without drinking a mouthful of water. Dry mouth finish the order, began to arrange how to transfer port materials task. But he did not see that the eyes of the officers who had been ordered to leave were full of unfriendliness. Soon the order to blockade the port was known by the Israeli officials who arranged transportation and loading and unloading here, and more quickly, these Israeli officials used money to deal with all the uncooperative Italian garrison. The port was indeed blocked, but the goods were still transported out of the port by ships. The busy appearance was no different from that before the blockade. Even the Italian destroyer, which was responsible for the blockade task, did not trouble anyone. The Mussolini''s trusted officer, who was sitting in his office waiting for good news, was waiting for more than a dozen ferocious guards. These Italian guards rushed into the office and then killed the poor boss alive with the butt of a gun and boots. A few minutes later, port Barry announced its support for all axis operations and sent a 5oo army to Naples to fight for Marshal Garibaldi. Only 30 hours after Mussolini announced his withdrawal from the axis group, Italy was out of his control in two-thirds. Mussolini''s rule, which was seemingly solid, collapsed in an instant. Even he didn''t know why akkado could make all the people in Germany return by calling yuan, while his self styled leader led to rebellion. The most trustworthy black shirt army, even the whole battalion took off their black shirts and put on the SS uniform. Under subtle influence, these private forces with firm faith have become the faithful believers of the German Grand German party. They are no longer loyal to Mussolini, but loyal to a strong integrated Europe¡° How could that be? How could that be? What about the staff? Why haven''t you come yet? " Mussolini got half of the news of the fall of Italy in just a few hours. He wandered around his office at a loss, waiting for the staff who usually surrounded him to give him a slightly decent idea. But more than an hour later, none of the staff and generals appeared in front of him. He sent someone to look for a few. The existing ones were already empty, and they had already run out of Rome. Although some people were at home, they immediately refused to come when they heard that Mussolini was invited. Now as long as you are not a fool, you can clearly know that Mussolini has gone. No one wants to stand in line with the loser, right? So for the staff who used to hope to get high position through Mussolini, it''s like avoiding the plague at this moment¡¾ For the latest update address of the book, please visit Yunlai pavilion to get the latest chapters of the book

 Chapter 1036

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Looking out of the window at a group of German infantry squatting on the ground smoking and collecting firewood for cooking, a decent man in a suit frowned. Through the thick curtain, he looked at these unexpected visitors passing by the town from the gap, and felt unspeakable.


    These German soldiers with guns were restrained by orders. They did not easily disturb the life of the local people. They just passed by in a hurry. Even if they stopped, they just left after a meal. Because of this, the local people did not regard these soldiers from Germany as outsiders. Some even sold cigarettes and drinks to the enemies who came from afar.


    How many German soldiers are passing by today? At the beginning, they were armored scouts in armored vehicles. They passed very fast and carefully. Then there were German tanks rumbling down the town road, full of German grenadiers with guns.


    Then there are German cavalry on high horses, mechanized infantry in all kinds of cars, and all kinds of guns, including 75mm field guns and 105mm cannons, are towed behind those trucks. Then there are these ordinary German infantry who are struggling with their two legs. Their speed is not fast, and they will stay in the small town for a meal before they leave.


    The man put down the curtain in his hand and went back to his room. He rechecked the door and window, so that he could help him delay when an outsider wanted to enter the room. Then he went back to his second floor, where he had just observed the German troops, and pulled out a small and exquisite radio station from a dark grid behind the table.


    He can be said to be a very successful businessman in the local area. He owns his own shop. In the eyes of neighbors, he is an amiable gentleman. Sometimes he will sit on the only street in the town and throw some candy to the children passing by.


    However, his real identity is a grass-roots spy trained by the United States. Recently, he was used to monitor whether Italy can fulfill the basic requirements expected by the United States on the issue of seceding from the axis powers.


    After a little consideration, he sent out a telegram, which was very simple: "Captain de * * drive in!" The value of this telegram_ txt; They don''t know how big they are, but they are only responsible for transmitting what they see to distant intelligence stations, not for analyzing the meaning of intelligence representatives. This is his job, an important one that has been assigned several years ago.


    The deployment and use of spies is a long-term job. What akado did more than ten years ago is to expand the work that major countries are doing. In fact, there are old spies hiding in each other''s camp. Sometimes they have been hiding for decades, and they will not use them until they die. Such old spies are often very innocent and powerful.


    After he sent the telegram, he carefully put away the telegraph machine in his hand and put it into the dark box behind the desk. Then he went back to the window and, with his expressionless eyes, looked at the German infantry who had begun to eat outside the yard.


    Several chariots with 75mm caliber infantry guns passed by the soldiers. The artillery sitting on the chariots leaned against the ammunition box and swayed slightly with the shaking of the chariot. They were in a hurry to get to the real front line, so without stopping to have a rest, they crossed the town and headed further south.


    The man drew a cross in front of his chest with his hand, and then whispered his thoughts in his heart: "Almighty Lord, I hope you can bless America and defeat such a powerful enemy! Amen


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the US intelligence building on the other side of the ocean, more than a dozen telegraph machines received telegrams from various regions. Obviously, there was not only one spy deployed by the United States in Italy. These potential intelligence personnel finally sent back vital information when the United States needed them most.


    "Sir! Information has just come from intelligence station 4. The Germans have occupied the city of Milan! There was no big fight An officer in charge of translating the code stood behind the head of the intelligence department, stood at attention, saluted and reported aloud.


    Another officer rushed over, handed another document to the frowning intelligence officer, and then breathlessly reported the news: "information from intelligence station 6, he saw a large number of German troops passing through his area."


    "What''s going on at intelligence station 9? Any news? I need to know exactly where the Germans are advancing and where their armor is? " The intelligence chief dropped the message on the desk and looked up at the huge map that a group of sergeants were revising.


    There are more and more places marked with the discovery team, which is obviously not the situation the allies want to see. What Mussolini had promised, and what the Allies wanted to see, was the battle for the border defense line, which did not break out. On the contrary, the German army drove straight in, and there was no real exchange of fire with the Italian army.


    "This is not the speed of advance in combat! It''s faster than an army on its way! I need to confirm whether there are any forces in Italy to resist the German army, and whether Mussolini can control the situation! " The intelligence director angrily ordered all the intelligence stations to take action to find out in the shortest time whether Italy really broke with the axis powers or whether it was just a huge trap dug by Germany and Italy for the allies. A few hours ago, the secret diplomatic mission in Rome, Italy, sent back the last telegram, claiming that it was being attacked by German special forces, and then there was no message. Without this intelligence station closest to Mussolini, the American control of the situation in Italy began to become chaotic. They don''t know whether the Italian side will continue to cooperate, whether Mussolini''s decision to leave the axis powers is a trap to attract the United States into the net, or whether it is really a second battlefield opened up. You should know that all the foundations of the American raid are based on the premise of the Italian anti water war. After arriving in Italy, it is necessary for the local troops to take over, and the cooperation and support of the local people, so that this force can play its due role. If Italy is isolated, and the Americans can''t rely on tens of thousands of people to fight a landing war in the hinterland of the axis powers, that''s crazy. Therefore, how Italy''s attitude is really very important to the United States. Thinking of this, the intelligence director quickly dialed a direct call to the White House: "get me Mr. President! I have something important to report to him! " He waited for just a few seconds, and Roosevelt''s voice came over the phone. After all, Roosevelt was also concerned about the situation in Italy, which could change the situation of the battlefield at any time. He could not help but not care: "I''m Roosevelt!"¡° Mr. President! According to the information just received, Italy''s northern defense line collapsed in a flash, and the German army had marched into... "The head of the intelligence department thought about the wording, and then said the worst situation:" now the situation there is very chaotic, we can''t even be sure whether Italy is fighting back or has surrendered. "..." President Roosevelt was silent for a while. Then he asked, "I don''t care about Italy any more. Please answer your question truthfully... From the existing intelligence analysis, how likely do you think the German army has grasped the information of Italy''s secession from the axis ahead of time?"¡° Mr. President! From the information we have at present, the probability that the German army will know the news in advance and be ready is at least 90%! " The other party''s response was particularly straightforward, which also confirmed Roosevelt''s worry from one side. Since the German army can enter Italy so cleanly, it''s a joke to say that they didn''t prepare in advance. President Roosevelt closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his nose, as if thinking about an important decision. Now that the intelligence services have almost confirmed the advance German preparations, the whole Italian plan is no longer feasible. Because all these plans are based on German carelessness. In fact, if you think about it now, it''s a bit of self deception to believe that the intelligence secrecy work of Italy and the allies can deceive the Germans. If it wasn''t for the fact that the United States could not find the means to attack Germany, and if the benefits of the whole plan were not enough to change the whole war situation, the US intelligence department would not have found that everything seemed to fall into the trap of the Germans at the last second¡° I think that two days ago, our intelligence officers found that the German fleet at William''s military port did not return to the port on time. This intelligence should also be true. " Asked Roosevelt suddenly¡° Yes, I think the German fleet should have been lying in ambush near gibraltarian, waiting for us to take the bait. " American intelligence officials said helplessly. Italy''s performance is too abnormal, and it is too disappointing for the Americans. Even if it narrowly breaks through gibraltarian, it will be Italy, an axis power, which has to land before the first World War, waiting for the Americans¡° So! "Copy all the information obtained by the intelligence department to the Navy and the army..." Roosevelt sighed and said, "call our fleet back and cancel the action plan."

 Chapter 1037

    The vast sea, a huge fleet has quietly assembled, countless transport ships and warships shuttle between them, in front of all this, human beings seem small and abnormal.


    This may be the most spectacular scene of industrial civilization challenging nature. After all, these warships have ruled the ocean for nearly 100 years.


    Although it is already in the south of the North Atlantic, and the sea is no longer cold, the waves still come, swaying the ships on the sea, always reminding people that this is not a good place to be calm, but a dangerous battlefield that may become choppy at any time.


    The entire fleet, with its lights flashing in response to the appropriate radio silence, was ordered to go to gibraltarian, where they went to Italy to fight the Germans. I don''t know which fool worked out this unfortunate plan, but I didn''t even consider the factors of cooperation.


    The allies, like the Germans, had rich experience in transhaiden 6. The German army accumulated rich experience in the cross sea operations of den-6 while the British and American forces won a series of den-6 operations in the Pacific battlefield. However, this is not the first time for the British and American allied forces to board 6, but to transport so many troops through enemy occupied areas in a covert way and board 6 in the enemy''s hinterland.


    But how could such a large transport fleet completely avoid German investigation? The German ocean going submarines all over the ocean, all kinds of long-range reconnaissance planes from Britain and France, as well as from gibraltarian, and the German army opposite have countless means to know the sea power of the British and American allied forces in advance.


    "Signal from destroyer 97. They''ve just heard some irregular noise. They suspect it''s an enemy submarine." a colonel walked up to the fleet commander, general Dudley pound, commander-in-chief of the Royal Navy, and reported at attention: "this is the second danger alert today. We''re close to the danger zone. If we go on like this, We will be wiped out by the German Navy in gibraltarian. "


    Dudley pound sighed helplessly. Why didn''t he know his fleet was in danger? At least three days after he led the Royal Navy''s main fleet, he received an intelligence from the United States: the whereabouts of the German Navy''s main fleet were unknown.


    What is the unknown destination of the main fleet of the German Navy? That is to say, at least five aircraft carriers of the German navy have left the garrison harbor and opened to the Atlantic Ocean. Dudley pound knew exactly who the enemy warship team was aiming at. But den 6 Italy is too important for the whole war, even he can''t afford to cancel the action plan. He had no choice but to lead the fleet in a huge circle, as close as possible to gibraltarian.


    "Now it''s up to the Italian fleet to see if it has the ability to interfere with the fortress of gibraltarian and let us escape from this deadly encirclement." Dudley pound held his hands back, and his voice was full of hesitation and wavering: "if that German fleet is really in gibraltarian, I can only say that it is our grave."


    Behind him, a navy general from the United States, with his hands behind his back, managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "general, it''s not so pessimistic, is it? We''re just in charge of escorting, and we don''t really have to get close to the Strait of gibraltarian. Even if there will be some losses, I don''t think it''s too huge? "


    You didn''t compete with German aircraft carriers! Compared with the Japanese, the Germans are more proficient in playing carrier based aircraft, OK? The quality of German carrier based aircraft is higher, OK? More importantly, the Germans can fight in the 6-base Air Force''s shield. Is there anything more depressing than that?


    With the German deployment in gibraltarian, hundreds of aircraft can be deployed at random, and the number of fighter planes in the aircraft carrier fleet, the German army has an obvious overwhelming advantage. On the other side of the alliance, three newly launched escort aircraft carriers, plus one Royal ark, can take off less than one-third of each other''s aircraft. If this is not to give the other party a head, then what is it?


    "The cooperation between the two originally hostile countries involves almost all fields, including military ports, transportation, naval warfare and so on. How can an operation of this scale be completely confidential?" "Are you stupid to be a German spy?" cried Dudley pound


    "That''s what worries me the most. So far, the performance of German intelligence in this operation has been a little too much. They have always been aware that they are deliberately releasing water for us. " Obviously, the American general didn''t want to see his fleet calculated by the Germans. After thinking about it, he said, "let the fleet adjust its course and slow down its progress?"


    Dudley pound nodded and agreed to this adjustment. He himself was not willing to carry out the plan, and there was a warning that he might be attacked by enemy submarines. So he also thought that he should change the navigation parameters, so that his fleet could get rid of some possible German calculations: "order the fleet to slow down for another 4 knots, keep the current formation, and adjust the course 15 degrees to the left!"


    "I understand! Minus 4 knots, 15 degrees left rudder, heading adjustment! " After the helmsman turns the wheel in his hand, he repeats the general''s order loudly. In the sky, the Navy p4o fighter escorting the whole fleet is still circling, patrolling the distant sky with vigilance.


    "Sir! A telegram from Washington! " A British sergeant, holding the telegraph in his hand, came to the back of general Dudley pound, stood at attention and said, "what has just been translated is the highest level of password encryption!"¡° Read Every hour, Dudley pound receives a confirmation telegram from Washington. Since his fleet left Canada, he has received countless such confirmation telegrams. If there are no special circumstances, he does not need to reply, just sign for it. So he didn''t even have the interest to read it. He just asked his subordinates to read the message¡° The Luna plan is exposed, the mission is cancelled, and the fleet will return immediately! " The voice in the officer''s voice seemed to tremble when he read the message. He did not dare to believe his eyes. After all, he even left his will when he left Canada¡° Well Dudley pound walked over in disbelief, snatched the message from the officer, and bowed his head to confirm it word by word. The American general behind him also came to his side and checked the contents. Unfortunately, this message is exactly the content¡° Is Italy''s plan exposed? That''s right. How can it not be exposed? "Said Dudley pound with a wry smile. At this time, he did not know whether to laugh excitedly or shed sad tears. On the one hand, there are tens of thousands of people in his fleet who don''t need to take risks in Italy, which is really exciting good news; However, on the other hand, it also means that the chance to use Italy to reverse the situation in North Africa and to fight for consolidation for Britain has completely disappeared. However, as a famous general of the British navy, Dudley pound was able to distinguish his priorities. He immediately ordered to break the radio silence and send a telegram to Washington confirming the accuracy of the order. Then he ordered the whole fleet to change its course immediately, to avoid a possible encounter to the south, "all ships of the fleet, right full rudder immediately." He issued the order of turning against the clock, and then ordered to strengthen the air defense Alert: "let the escort aircraft carrier clear the deck, ready to take off the fighter at any time! After the completion of the fleet turn, immediately south out of this area¡° In another 20 minutes, the allied fleet should enter our attack area. "Looking at the pocket watch on his chest, the captain of a German navy destroyer sneered, showing a determined expression:" prepare the air defense weapons, the radar will start searching in 17 minutes! " About 10 kilometers behind him, on the deck of a German aircraft carrier, one after another of the f19o air-cooled fighters were carrying bombs under the wings. This time, the German army was determined to win and was ready to encircle and annihilate the British and American allied fleet that entered the pocket of gibraltarian. Farther away, the fort of gibraltarian and the coastal artillery originally deployed here have all lifted the camouflage canvas and revealed their ferocious fangs. These giant weapons originally arranged by the British here are prepared to blockade the whole Strait. Now, under the operation of the German artillery, they point to the direction where the British navy, once the master, might appear¡° Recon six is calling! The target is not passing through his security zone! We lost the target Just as lutjans was ready to win a battle to annihilate the British and American Atlantic Fleet in gibraltarian, the next message came down like a basin of cold water¡° The enemy fleet is turning! Lost track! They didn''t go any closer to gibraltarian! " After marking on the chart, lutjans knew that he was careless. In order to ensure safety, he did not arrange air reconnaissance, which made him lose two-thirds of his ability to track the enemy fleet¡° blamed! These cunning guys! I realized the danger at the last moment and turned around? " Lutjans dropped his pencil on the chart table and ordered him to turn it down: "all radars on, let''s chase North! We can''t let the United States and Britain''s combined transport fleet just run away from me! "¡¾ For the latest update address of this book, please visit yunlai.com to get the latest chapters of this book//

 Chapter 1038

    Lutjans thought too much. This is a tragic fact.


    After a brief thought, he thought that the allied fleet would retreat to the north. After all, there was the shortest way to their home. He felt that in order to confuse him, his opponent would directly adopt the most unlikely retreat route, which was the best answer he thought from the enemy''s point of view.


    But who would have thought that the crafty Dudley pound directly used the most naive retreat route to avoid his elaborate pursuit. After all the fleet advanced and sent out carrier based aircraft to search, lutjans found nothing. It happened that a German patrol plane reported what he wanted to know most about the situation ahead.


    "We don''t see any enemy fleet passing by. We don''t even see any trace of it. There are very few British fleets passing by here, and if there are, we will find them easily The returning butcher plane reported what they had seen and heard, so lutjans knew that he had been cheated.


    It is very difficult to find the enemy''s fleet in a vast ocean, especially when lutjans did not dare to leave the Strait of gibraltarian too far. His other task is to blockade the channel and deal with the possible Italian fleet. So after he chose the wrong direction at first, he was doomed to lose the big fish of the allies.


    He patted the chart table with his palm in chagrin, and then reluctantly gave the order to return to gibraltarian: "return! When you meet the Italian Navy, help me take a good breath! Damn it, who''s in charge of this alliance warship team, not that old fox, Dudley pound? "


    This time, the U.S. military has made a complete mess. In order to get rid of the slow transportation fleet as soon as possible, the fleet with tens of thousands of U.S. troops can only go all the way south along the coastline, and even refuse to go to their hometown. They have to be complemented in South Africa or South America, and then around a big circle.


    However, the main force of the British fleet, which was relatively fast, was running towards the southwest. After they got rid of the German fleet, all of them really took a long breath. At least they were not completely annihilated by the German army at sea, and the fire was preserved after all.


    There are more than 27o Sherman tanks in the transport fleet. Unfortunately, the number of US troops is not as large as it was originally planned. There are only about 40000 U.S. troops in the two divisions, including some necessary logistic support personnel and a Canadian Light Infantry Division, which adds up to just over 60000.


    After careful consideration, the more than 60000 allied forces will eventually be sent to India, and then we will study whether these forces are going to the Middle East or to attack Japan in Southeast Asia. All in all, these poor wretches will be drifting on the sea for a long time, and can only rely on Africa''s unreliable logistics to support them.


    However, compared with Italy''s current situation, their luck has been very good. Had it not been for the fact that the Germans were busy putting as much of Italy''s legacy as possible into their own pockets, they would have pursued the Allied ocean fleet.


    Just when general Dudley pound was sweating and the German Navy''s carrier plane was flying under its tusks, the Italian Mediterranean main fleet was about to reach the Strait of gibraltarian. This fleet is not a patchwork of goods, but the real Italian Navy main fleet!


    Because of various problems, the Roman battleship is now stationed in Alexandria, so it is not in this fleet, but the rest of the Italian battleships have been pulled out. Including the Veneto, who had been a partner with the German army, and the gaffer.


    Only four battleships were launched by the Italians, which was much worse than the situation when they supported the German army. If you add the heavy cruiser, the Italians will have paid enough money this time, and it can be regarded as a real war of letting go.


    If we take into account the fact that the heavy guns on the German fort of gibraltarian all point to the direction of blockade of the Strait, if the Italian Navy comes near and pounces with heavy guns, it can really cause great trouble to the Germans. At least after two rounds of shelling, it is a question whether the German army can turn its muzzle to fight back.


    Inside the turret of the Italian Navy battleship Veneto, several loaders were looking at their gunners with strange eyes. They had just received an order to load the shells, and then they were ordered to point their guns at the fort of gibraltarian. This order was too strange for them, so the atmosphere in the whole turret suddenly became heavy.


    "Are you kidding? Bombardment of Fort gibraltarian? That''s the German garrison! If we fire now, aren''t we attacking our allies? " An Italian soldier, already in a life jacket, looks at his officer and then at the cannons that have been loaded with shells.


    "That''s right. This time we went out to sea, we had no idea. At that time, I thought we were going to the Suez Canal to bombard the allies. Now let''s bombard the fort of gibraltarian. Isn''t the Admiral crazy?" Another soldier complained reluctantly. It''s not that he didn''t want to carry out the order of shelling, but that the order was too weird.


    The officer in charge of the project also had a helpless face. When he received the order, he had the same idea. Moreover, he thought further than his subordinates. His family was in northern Italy. If the Germans started attacking Italy in a rage, wouldn''t his hometown become a war zone?


    "I said, no, the cannons of No.1 turret didn''t ring." a slightly clever soldier responded. At this time, everyone showed up and gave the order for a long time. However, another turret they were close to on this warship didn''t fire. The order was cancelled! I''m the vice captain! Now I take over the captain''s command. He''s crazy! He wants to die, but we don''t want to be buried with him! " In the communication channel, the voice of the vice captain came: "cancel the order to fire! My God! German planes The order to fire was not carried out by the Italians, and even some warships were not loaded at all. After seeing the German planes appear over the fleet, all the Italian Navy warships are flying white flags. Unfortunately, the German army did not cancel the bombing, but dropped a bomb on the Italian warship which did not fire at all. Unfortunately, the old battleship Caesar''s chimneys were half blown away. It was only German that saw the white sheets and flags hanging all over the ship. The Italians did not get angry because of the bombing. Instead, they sent telegrams over and over again, asking the German troops to board the warship¡° Come on! Send the message again! My God! I saw the Caesar hit! These idiots! Don''t you see our white flag? Damn it The current fleet commander, the vice captain of the Veneto battleship, looked at the captain who had been tied to the chair and said, "it''s all you bastard! Mussolini made a fool of himself¡° It''s too late! It''s all over! The Germans will sink you. If you fight back, there is still a chance of winning! " Mussolini''s confidant, who was tied to the chair, cried out. There was a little pride in his eyes, because he felt that his mission should have been completed. At least the Germans are attacking the fleet now. In a short time, in order to protect themselves, the Italian fleet will also fire back. In this way, the whole situation will be out of control. Unfortunately, at this time, the German voice appeared on the radio, they asked the whole fleet to leave immediately, return to the port in southern Italy, and then surrender to marshal Garibaldi who was waiting for them there. This requirement made the whole fleet feel relieved that they did not have to surrender to the German army in humiliation, and they did not have to hand over the warships of their motherland to the German army. It was a good deal anyway, so the Italian fleet began to turn without a minute''s delay. After all, lutjans failed to annihilate any fleet in gibraltarian. Because he went in the wrong direction, he eventually led to a sea battle and turned into a multinational naval parade. The navies of Britain, the United States, Germany and Italy almost launched the largest naval battle in human history here, but only dropped one bomb and it ended hastily. The Italian fleet, which did not carry out Mussolini''s crazy decision, then returned to the southern Italian seaport, where it was accepted by Garibaldi. The two latest battleships were directly allocated to the German Navy to form a new Mediterranean axis joint fleet, which is responsible for the axis naval operations in the whole Mediterranean Theater. Most of the rest of the warships eventually belonged to this fleet. The difference is that about 10000 German navies stationed in these warships completely controlled the Italian sea power. Mussolini''s influence on the Italian fleet was completely eliminated, and a new axis power at sea was controlled by the German army. If you add in a few French naval warships, the maritime forces of the axis powers seem to have passed the hostile Atlantic Fleet of the allies. Without considering the difficulty of command, it may even change the offensive and defensive situation in the Atlantic Ocean. And there is good news enough to make the axis excited. As long as Libya''s oil production starts to rise, the problem of oil shortage that has plagued the axis countries will be greatly alleviated. Those terrible butcher bombers and these fuel consuming warships can finally go out without fear¡¾ For the latest update address of this book, please visit yunlai.com to get the latest chapters of this book//

 Chapter 1039

    The German troops hardly met any decent resistance in their operations in Italy. When some German reconnaissance teams entered Rome, the Italian troops who swore allegiance to Mussolini basically collapsed. Most of the Italian troops chose to sit on the sidelines, ignoring the fact that Mussolini''s few legitimate troops were annihilated by the German army, so as to ensure that their homes would not be engulfed by the war.


    "Where is the first army of the Roman city defense group? Can we get this unit to fight back to the north and buy us some time? " Mussolini stood in front of the map of Rome city defense and asked the generals who were guarding him. All his staff had fled, with only a few diehard loyalists of the rank of Colonel still around him at this time.


    "Leader, the troops of the first army have been surrounded by the leading German troops in monterotondo. They are trying to break through, but... The enemy''s firepower is too strong." An army colonel dejectedly reported the situation. Mussolini''s most loyal troops were surrounded by German troops on the front line.


    Of course, the city of Rome is now full of loopholes, and even some blocks have been occupied by Pro German forces, so Mussolini''s Pro guards can''t get in at all. German armored vehicles outside the city have begun to frequent, some German special forces have been mixed into the city.


    In such a chaotic situation, coupled with the fact that Rome''s defense system has not been established at all, it is doomed that a protracted urban street battle will not break out in Rome.


    "Mr. leader! You''d better take your loyal subordinates and retreat to the South... Although that bastard in Garibaldi in the South controls a lot of cities and transportation hubs, after all, he doesn''t have enough time to prepare, so he will still leave us some opportunities... "An air force major anxiously looks at Mussolini, who is the leader''s loyal, I''ve been giving advice to Mussolini.


    His 20 planes stationed near Rome, as well as his trusted pilots, were all reimbursed by the German fighter forces within a few hours, and he didn''t even have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Just two days ago, he was in his headquarters, planning a bombing operation against Romanian oil fields.


    Another Mussolini''s confidant, the captain of the Navy, nodded and said, "Mr. leader! You know, I''m fstyle_ txt; Our navy is still loyal to your command. As long as we escape to the corresponding port, we can organize our soldiers again and delay the advance of the German army... "


    "Yes! When we get to the ports in the south, at least we can get tens of thousands of American troops to supplement us. At that time, it will not be easy for the German army to eat us in a short time... As long as we stick to it... "Continued the first army colonel.


    Everyone knows that Rome can''t hold on. At least the city is not ready for war. Once the German army came to the city, it would be occupied by the German army in a few days. Moreover, Mussolini did not intend to take Rome as a battlefield. After all, he launched a war to destroy his country''s capital. Even if he won the war in the end, this responsibility was enough to become a stain on him as an Italian leader.


    Of course, to be a stain or second... The key is that there are not many real forces to use... There are about 150000 Roman city defense forces. If they are mobilized and expanded immediately, they may reach 200000. However, they lack heavy weapons and fighting spirit. How can they stop the German elite attack?


    And even if these 150000 people, Mussolini knows, at least 100000 of them are still in the state that the Germans will lay down their arms and surrender as soon as they come. Of the remaining 50000, it is estimated that 20000 will turn over and give up their defense line to let the German army into Rome.


    "Report! Report A soldier rushed into the office in a hurry. He was very nervous and panting. Then he pointed to the sky. Finally, he adjusted his breath and said what he wanted to say: "outside... Outside the sky... In the sky, many, many... Many German planes!"


    Mussolini was stunned. Then he leaned over to his window. As expected, he saw more than a dozen German planes throwing leaflets and other paper items to the whole Roman city. He didn''t have to take a look to guess that it should be persuading Roman civilians not to resist.


    "Damn it! What about the air defense alert? What are these air defense forces? Fire! Why don''t you fire? " The air force major yelled angrily. Then he grabbed the phone beside him and yelled into the microphone: "this is the Roman city defense command. Get me the air defense command! Hurry up


    Then the whole room was strangely silent for a few seconds, and then continued to be silent for a few seconds. When Mussolini looked back strangely and looked at his confidant, the air force major, the other side just fell the phone receiver on the table in anger: "asshole! I can''t even answer the phone here! "


    It is just this situation that the so-called general trend has gone. At present, Mussolini has been defeated like a mountain. Even the specific measures to deal with this situation have been unable to show. They can only imagine what happened outside here, because a lot of information can not be delivered to them in time.


    "Mr. leader! I still suggest that you take your loyal subordinates and retreat to the south! As long as we get to the port in the south, then we still have the chance of the last war. If we stay here now, everything will be finished! " In the end, the air force major broke the silence. He knew that the only chance now was to join the landing forces of the United States to have a chance of survival. The captain, who used to have a lot of tact, now turned into a yes man. He quickly nodded his head and said, "Mr. leader! You know, our navy is still loyal to your command. As long as we escape to the corresponding port, we can join the fleet... At least, we can set up temporary headquarters on the warships. " Over and over again, we now know that our Italian troops can not be counted on at all. Now the only one who can really save the defeat is the US troops who are expected to land in southern Italy and start fighting against Germany¡° Ding Ling, Ding Ling. " The nice phone rings. It''s just the Navy''s contact number. The captain was overjoyed and rushed to grab the phone. Now they really need good news, and the Navy''s action is the only news they can look forward to¡° I am... What? Let''s be clear... What is a naval announcement? They didn''t bombard Fort gibraltarian? What about the Americans? What do you mean you don''t see an American? " When I answered the phone, the happy expression was still on my face, but what I said was already the content of despair. The Colonel faltered and nearly dropped his phone¡° Needless to say, I guess it''s because the U.S. fleet didn''t show up in gibraltarian? " Mussolini asked with a wry smile. He has already guessed that the Americans will change their plans in this situation. If it is him, he will also choose to give up Italy at this time. If you don''t succeed yourself, don''t blame others for not saving you¡° The fleet, the fleet also defected... "The captain of the Navy seemed to have been taken away from his soul. Regardless of the image, he found a chair and sat on it, crying and laughing:" the fleet didn''t carry out its mission? The fleet is back? Why didn''t they get a single telegram back? Why? Why What he didn''t understand was that the main reason why the Italian Navy relied on Mussolini was to preserve its strength and avoid war passively. Now let them attack the fortress of gibraltarian, which is impossible to take advantage of, to cover the Allied warships passing through the Strait in a way close to suicide. It is strange that these Italian warships will carry out their orders¡° Don''t go! I''m not going anywhere. Just wait here! I''ll see what the Germans can do to me! " Mussolini laughed, so helpless and desolate. It''s not that he is full of courage and spirit at this time. The main reason why he is so single is that he knows that he is really doomed this time. In Rome, he still has a little influence. Once he left the city, he would have to be tied up and sent to the Germans to ask for credit. Thinking of this, he felt that he should stay in Rome, at least he should be responsible for what he did¡° Let the soldiers who are loyal to us blockade the surrounding blocks, deploy the defense line, and prepare for the German attack Mussolini took a look at the side of the army colonel, issued the battle order to hold the position: "including my personal guard, hold all the rooms and corridors that can be held, do not let anyone near this room."¡° Leader, if we run away from here and hide in a small town or village... "The major of the air force looked at the captain who was still sitting on the chair giggling and put forward his own suggestions to Mussolini. He''s young, and he doesn''t want to die in a place like this. Unfortunately, Mussolini refused his suggestion: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hide. I want to talk to akado face to face again. I want to ask this great German leader face to face. Does he want to kill all those who don''t agree with him?"¡ª¡ª I came back late today, so the update was a little bit late. I''m sorry, but after I came back, I saw a surprise, which made Longling happy. Up to now, Benson Chu, the first leader of the alliance, was born. Thank you for your support for the third empire and your love for Longling cavalry. Also thank those readers who have always supported the Dragon Spirit... To express the gratitude of the Dragon Spirit knight, the Dragon Spirit promised you that it would break out once this month for Benson Chu, the leader of the Empire

 Chapter 1040

    ¡±¡± =¡±(-¡± =¡±¡±>


    In the ring block composed of several buildings close to the center of the city, the only counterattack against the German troops broke out in the whole city of Rome. A group of Italian soldiers in black clothes madly used their weapons to fire at the German infantry who tried to get close to the building


    There was white smoke on the wall, on the corner of the road and on the ground. At the window of the second floor of the building, the Italian defenders formed a cross fire and blocked all the roads of the German attack. Some people also use furniture and other things, across the road on both sides, arranged a simple barricade.


    These black shirts are the staunch forces loyal to Mussolini, and their combat effectiveness is relatively strong in Italy. Moreover, these people are not afraid of sacrifice and dare to fight against the powerful German army in such a desperate time.


    "Bang! Bang Listening to the sound outside the window, Mussolini sat behind his desk, expressionless. He knew that his time was running out. After all, there were only a few thousand black shirt soldiers who could fight the first World War. When German tanks and armored vehicles arrive nearby, these troops with only light weapons will be destroyed in an instant.


    Just as he thought about it, the terrible sound of the German machine, like tearing linen, finally rang in the far street. The dense sound made his hands shake a little. This was the first time he heard the sound of a weapon called the akkado saw. Because of its uniqueness, he heard it all at once.


    "It''s like the description. It''s really a dense sound. I can''t hear how much it''s opened." Mussolini murmured, closing his eyes, as if to make himself calmer. But the sound outside became more intensive, which made his already confused heart beat more quickly.


    It seems that the German army is very dissatisfied with the force that obstructs their attack. The surrounding sound becomes more intensive. A group of German soldiers try to capture a building occupied by the Italian black shirt army. Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides. The stairs are covered with black shirt bodies. The German army killed all the way from the first floor to the highest seventh floor, It took a lot of money to get these stubborn guys out of the building.


    With the loss of a building, the gap in the black shirt''s defense line became even larger, and some blocks were isolated, unable to retreat or reinforce. The battle soon expanded, and the German army transferred a few tanks from the armored forces outside the city. The real hardship of the defenders came.


    With the firing of a tank, a huge gap was made in the wall of a building, and broken stones flew everywhere. This century old building was destroyed by a tank shell. The wall sculptures from famous artists, as well as the monster decorations on the roof, all fell off with the vibration and turned into worthless debris on the ground.


    Some of the black shirts tried to fight back against the German tanks, but they were soon screened by the forward course planes of the German Leopard tanks. These poor people, who only have the ability to fight back, can only run under the tongue of fire of mg42.


    "Mr. leader! The German army has occupied several nearby buildings, and our soldiers have suffered heavy casualties... "The major of the air force broke into Mussolini''s office with a handful. His clothes were covered with dirt, far less respectable than when he left just now.


    The poor captain of the navy was insane, sitting in a chair outside the door. When he came in, he passed the madman, but the other party didn''t even have the interest to look at him. The poor madman kept saying, "why, why does the fleet rebel?"


    Mussolini did not comment on the war, he just suddenly laughed, and then said: "you see, we are serious resistance, the German fight is also very hard, isn''t it? Why can''t those armies, like these armies, keep the Germans on the border line? "


    If every army were willing to fire back, Italy, led by Mussolini, would not come to such a tragic end in two days. Unfortunately, there are few such resistances, and most of them are so weak.


    "Leader 9, let''s go! Choose some people, take money, you can hide in the suburbs... They can''t find you! " The major of the air force is loyal, and up to now, he still wants Mussolini to change his mind: "as long as you leave, there is still hope, leader!"


    Mussolini did not rush to express his position, but directly asked an irrelevant question that made the air force major confused. This question is a little strange and very sudden. After listening to it, the air force major was stunned: "do you know what I regret most


    "No, I don''t know." The air force major shook his head and wiped the black stain on his face with his hand, but he didn''t know it, which made his face even more sloppy.


    "You really should not know that you were very young at that time... We had a stronger ally in Germany." Mussolini seemed to miss his past. As he spoke, he stood up, went to his heart, took out his handkerchief and helped him wipe the stains on his face: "that man''s name is Adolf? Hitler. "


    He threw his dirty handkerchief on the floor and then continued to say to himself, "this Hitler is my favorite German ally... Unfortunately, he failed and was defeated by akkado, who did not have such influence at that time? Rudolph beat him! At that time, I felt that I might have lost a real friend. " Outside the window, the German soldiers had begun to fire on their building, smashing the window on the first floor. The tank, under the cover of infantry, had aimed its artillery at the building. At any time, the German army may rush into the building, but the black shirts downstairs are still using their flesh and blood to help Mussolini buy some time as much as possible. This is not a good time for nostalgia. The air force major who was carrying it stuck to the window and looked down at the situation on the battlefield. It happened that some soldiers in the yard were screened by the German tanks and then paralyzed on the lawn. Knowing that this was the last chance, he quickly took Mussolini''s arm with his other hand and said, "leader, you have to get out of here! Let''s go to the basement, take the air raid shelter, and get out of this siege soon! Believe me, as long as I have a breath, I will protect your safety! " Mussolini obviously does not want to cooperate, but there is no fierce struggle, he is used to this kind of involuntarily state, from several days ago, he has been in this strange state. So they came to the door and opened the door of the office. Unexpectedly, the mad captain was stuck there with his own mate in his hand. Before the air force major could react, the madman raised his hand and punched the air force major in the head. Mussolini''s face was splashed with fresh blood, which made him fall on the floor and make a dull sound¡° No one can betray £þ ha ha "team or ours" team or ours! Long live the leader He waved and screamed in front of the frightened Mussolini. The guard outside heard the sound of the room and rushed in to see what happened. Seeing the scene, he opened fire without saying a word. Before Mussolini could say anything, the crazy captain was beaten into a sieve. The blood sprayed on Mussolini''s face again, and then he was surrounded by a group of black shirts. He didn''t come back. He was asked all kinds of questions by a group of people: "leader, what happened? Isn''t he crazy? Why is he driving? We have to get out of here, Mr. leader... Are you going to get out of here? " Before Mussolini could answer these questions, the bloody army captain came running up the stairs. He obviously didn''t know what happened, but he had something more important to report to his leader: "leader! It''s not a big deal. The German army has entered the corridor on the first floor! "¡° Our people are going to be unable to defend 9. There is a stairway on the other side to go down. You can leave here after entering the air raid shelter! Leader, come with me As he spoke, the Colonel reached out to help Mussolini. At this time, he found the corpse of the air force major beside Mussolini''s bloody face. Regardless of the mess, he pulled Mussolini up from the floor, then took the other side''s arm, took the guards and went down the stairs in a panic. This is not a simple two-story building, for these anxious people, a circle of stairs, but also a kind of nearly endless torture¡° Are the civilian''s clothes ready? " As he went downstairs, the Colonel asked his confidant who was following him. He has been preparing to leave here, a few sets of clothes that don''t look conspicuous, which are necessary in the underground air raid shelter for a long time. Finally surrounded Mussolini came to the first floor, these black shirt soldiers found that here has become a bloody battlefield. One by one, the people beside him fell down. After more than a dozen people died, the rest of them finally helped Mussolini into the stairs leading to the underground air raid shelter. HP: for mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1041

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In the field of Rome suburbs, several men in civilian clothes fled. They seemed to be very tired, but they still did not dare to stop. After all, they escaped from the Forbidden City of Rome and finally came to this relatively safe place.


    These guys who complained about the inaction of the Italian soldiers when they resisted, but now they begin to celebrate the inaction of the Italian soldiers. After all, the German army had not completely surrounded Rome, and most of the defense had to be handed over to the local Italian troops - so Mussolini and his entourage escaped so easily after spending a lot of money.


    So from more than an hour ago, running became the main theme of Mussolini, the army colonel, three guards and an entourage. The poor six ran all the way out of Rome, and they had only just had time to catch their breath. They are thirsty, but they can''t find a mouthful of water.


    You know, soon the German forward forces will find that Mussolini, an important figure, is missing, and the search and pursuit will start immediately. At that time, I''m afraid that the nearby area will become a dangerous area. Maybe someone will track him down soon.


    "We have to... We have to find a car. If we run like this, we will be overtaken by the Germans." At present, the most thoughtful person left is the army colonel who follows Mussolini. He calmly analyzes the current situation, hoping to find a more suitable way out¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    In this situation, it is not easy for them to find a shelter, not to mention the remote confluence with the supporting army. The rest is to avoid all the Germans who are looking for them and live with fear and care.


    "We don''t have much money left. It''s certainly not enough to buy bribes with this money. There should be no problem in buying a car." The army colonel felt out the money he had brought with him, and helplessly spoke to Mussolini about the recent situation of this group of people.


    Because the escape was too hasty, they did not arrange any necessary cover up measures in the underground air defense tunnel, neither burned a few bodies, nor searched for some money. They ran away in such a hurry that they did not even have time to bring out the large amount of money they had prepared.


    Think about it_ txt; With the large sum of money in Mussolini''s safe, the Colonel felt his heart twitching. I don''t know which bastard will get the most from that huge sum of money in the end. It''s estimated that this harvest will be enough for this lucky guy to enjoy for several lives.


    If possible, it''s better to make a reasonable deal and buy a car to escape. He didn''t want to start snatching, which would attract the attention of the Germans and point out the direction for them to follow. So although they have several submachine guns purchased from Germany, they still have no idea of bullying.


    He didn''t want to escape separately. After all, it''s very safe for such a small person as the guard to disperse at this time. But if everyone ran away, Mussolini would die in the wilderness. Therefore, the Colonel did not propose to disperse. On the contrary, he preferred to concentrate all his forces and take care of each other at that time.


    In this kind of confusion, Mussolini sat down on a stone in the field. For a senior official, it was super level to let him run on his legs for such a long time. He was so tired that he couldn''t breathe and said: "I... no... OK! You... You''d better run by yourself... "


    If you listen carefully, you can''t hear the gunfire behind you. It shows that either you are far enough away, or the battle in Rome is over. Looking at the direction of Rome, the Colonel put his gun back into his belt and sat down on the ground: "have a rest! I think it''s safe here for the time being. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Rome''s city defense headquarters, a group of German troops carrying guns are carrying the killed Italian black shirts out of the room. There are too many corpses here. Some of them are beaten so bloody that it takes a long time to identify them.


    A German Special Forces officer, attached to the special operations brigade of SS division 0, was looking at the bloody bodies with his hands behind his back and frowning. His expression with a trace of dignified, it seems that there is something that he can not rest assured of, worrying about his thoughts.


    Finally, he turned his head and asked the IDF officers who were doing the corpse counting work: "Mr. lieutenant, we are ordered to come here to find Mussolini and arrest him. Now you tell me that it''s a waste of time for me to find the corpses myself!"


    "Lieutenant, I know you have your duty, but as you can see, the battle here has just ended. All I know is that my men rushed into this building and killed all the Italian defenders who fought back... But now you ask me, who are the people who killed and what are their names? I really can''t tell you." The lieutenant of the national defense forces pointed to the bloody soldier''s name plate on the table and said, "you can look inside and see if anyone is the guy you''re looking for."


    "I''m looking for Mussolini, the former governor of Italy!" "Can you give me some advice?" the second lieutenant of the special forces repeated angrily? As the advice of the first brave soldier to rush here. " After hearing the compliment from the other party, the lieutenant turned around and pointed to the stairs at the end of the corridor: "it leads to the basement, where we killed a lot of people dressed in suits and civilians. Maybe his body is there." Each army has its own pride. Which one has no temper is able to join the reconnaissance company in the German armored forces, or has the ability to take the lead in attacking and occupying enemy positions? Even if they don''t engage in intrigue behind their backs, taking advantage of their words is a "way of struggle" that everyone likes. Sure enough, after hearing these words, the second lieutenant of the special forces nodded, then said a word of thanks, and left with his men. These well-equipped teams are more vigorous than many regular German troops. After looking at the corpses, the second lieutenant finally confirmed what happened after the fierce battle here. He looked at a long tunnel that didn''t know where to go, and took the new walkie talkie from the signalman: "I''m group 1 of prison. No target was found in the city defense headquarters. Mussolini ran away. We need to expand the search scope!"¡° Ladies and gentlemen! I am very honored to stand here and announce a good news to you. " Standing in the light, the head of state in black SS uniform looks much younger than his actual age, and his upright posture gives people the illusion that time has stopped on him since he took charge of the whole of Germany. He was wearing a dignified armed belt, and his figure was still so thin, which set off his tall height and made the whole person look taller. He put one hand on the holster hanging on one side of the belt and the other on the edge of the lecture table. At this moment, all the people under the stage to him are celebrities and senior members¡° The situation in Italy has been completely controlled by us. Apart from the traitor Mussolini and a few diehards, Italy is still a solid ally of the third empire... And the process of integration between the two countries will be promoted more quickly. " Akkado''s face is wearing that kind of symbolic smile, which reassures everyone under the stage, because the head of state is a gift from God to the German people, and his smile is enough to prove that everything is still in the control of the Empire. Over the past few days, because of the turmoil in Italy, which has seriously affected the imperial economy, many people have lost half or more of their investment overnight. The real estate in Austria, the transportation in Italy, the Mediterranean Shipping and even the production and export of daily necessities experienced a serious depression. Businessmen and consortia are waiting for the Empire to give them a statement, a statement to enhance their investment confidence. Many giant chaebols with deep backgrounds even began to put pressure on akado, because the third empire can not allow a serious defeat like the loss of Italy. Once the war becomes stalemate, hundreds of billions of investment will turn into nothingness, and the economy of the Empire will collapse in an instant following the failure of the front line¡° The friend of the Empire, marshal Garibaldi, will be in charge of the Italian regime. The German Italian alliance is still one of the strongest in the world. The economic and trade cooperation, military cooperation, scientific and technological cooperation between the two countries will continue, and there will be no change except for the local chaos caused by the war criminal Mussolini. Please rest assured that everything is under the control of the third empire! " Akado raised his arm and ended his speech with a German hand lift: "long live the Third Reich!" No matter because of the profits brought by the third empire, or because of the power brought by the third empire, no one can be confused with money and power. As long as the head of state can bring them victory and huge wealth, they will not be stingy of their support. So all the men and women in formal clothes and evening clothes under the stage raised their palms over their heads: "long live the third empire! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph

 Chapter 1042

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In a quiet town around Rome, everyone is busy with their own work. Yesterday, Garibaldi announced in Naples that he was officially in power instead of Mussolini. The king of Italy announced his support for Marshal Garibaldi to succeed his predecessor Mussolini and become the new leader of Italy.


    As soon as the new Italian leader came to power, he began to pursue Mussolini and then announced that Italy would continue to stay in the axis country and contribute to the greater European Union. After his statement, there was a voice of support from all over Italy, and the war ended after only three days. A farce about Italy''s withdrawal from the axis powers ended with the fierce fighting and gunfire in Rome.


    All of a sudden, the dogs on the street of the small town began to bark in the distance, one after another. Dog owners try to stop their pets from doing this annoying thing, but it has no effect in the past. He looked up and saw a black spot approaching in the sky not far away.


    Soon there was the roar of the engine in the sky. A German Odin helicopter hovered on the wasteland near the town. Then the helicopter slowly descended and finally stopped in this humble open space. There was no cabin door on the plane. Seven or eight German soldiers in it jumped out of the plane with their own weapons.


    "Hello Because the wind from the helicopter''s propeller was so strong that the German officer, who came by, could only squint his eyes and ask the Italian with an unsightly expression. His Italian is so pure that it sounds like Italian spoken by local people.


    "Hello..." the Italian farmer holding a hoe beside the open space, looking at the German official and the special forces soldiers with weapons on their chest behind him, his words were not very sharp. After all, he has rarely seen Italian soldiers, and even if he has, he has never seen such a shocking effect.


    "Excuse me, are there any strange people passing by in this small town recently? For example, what kind of strange behavior did you make, such as buying a house or a car? " Because the engine of the plane was noisy, the German official asked the Italian farmer loudly.


    The other party shook his head and pointed to the direction of the town: "I haven''t met you, if you want to be sure_ txt; Recognize that there are some rich people in the town who have escaped the war. I think they may know more about it. "


    The German officer nodded, then motioned to the plane behind him to turn off the engine and wait for them. Two German soldiers were left to guard the plane, and the rest followed the German officer into the village. They have been ordered to investigate Mussolini''s escape route. After all, it has been a day. The scope of these search forces has been quite large, so the German side sent in helicopters, hoping to find the missing Mussolini as soon as possible.


    Surprisingly, they soon got all the information they wanted to find. Local people did not deliberately protect the original leader, they easily sold Mussolini''s whereabouts to German pursuers. An Italian businessman with a suit and shoes and a little success met with a German official who came to inquire in the yard. He quickly answered the question that the other party was interested in: "one day ago, a man with some stains on his clothes came to me to buy a car. You know, I can''t confirm his identity. He gave me the price of two cars, So I have no reason to give up this deal... In fact, I''m a pro German Italian, so I''m willing to tell you everything I know. "


    Italy is short of gasoline, at least during the reign of Mussolini, Italy''s gasoline resources are very short. Italy''s navy and air force have been plagued by the lack of fuel, and only a part of the people with money can afford the high-grade consumables such as gasoline.


    So when the Italian businessman cleverly remembered that he didn''t have much gasoline in his car, he suggested that the German who tracked down the escaped prisoners should go to the town within 100 kilometers to inquire carefully, and it was possible to find the trace of the gang, then the German official politely left.


    Soon the German helicopters scattered around Rome were concentrated and began a more targeted search. With the increase of density and the determination of direction, the pursuit work suddenly gets twice the result with half the effort. Just a few hours later, a German helicopter found the abandoned car in a farmland, and soon they found two abandoned children who fled separately as disturbing the sight of the pursuers.


    The two black shirt soldiers were very stubborn. After being surrounded, they would rather commit suicide than be captured. But their death did not buy Mussolini much time. After all, the German special forces have a lot of experience in searching.


    Soon the hounds were deployed, and thousands of Italian soldiers loyal to marshal Garibaldi came to help with the search. The huge encirclement became smaller and smaller, and the prey in it was found and tracked more and more frequently. Mussolini can not escape alone, from another point of view, if he runs away alone, it really has no value.


    "Don''t run away... As I said in Rome, I still don''t run away?" Mussolini was huddled in a cabin in the woods. The owner of the cabin was still lying on the ground. The body was still warm, because the unfortunate guy had just tried to drive away the uninvited guests.


    Now there were only three men beside Mussolini, and the colonel, with a pistol in his hand, leaned against the window and gazed at the distant sky. It''s been two days, and the German helicopter flying overhead is like a shadow, which has greatly affected their movement speed. The German encirclement is getting tighter and tighter, which makes him feel more and more uneasy¡° As long as we avoid a German search, we will be able to escape and ascend to heaven... "The colonel looked at Mussolini''s servant, who was still shivering and holding the hunter''s shotgun on the wall, and said dryly," we will not leave here. As long as they don''t find us, we can continue to go south to katanzaro... I have a relative there, It''ll keep us in hiding for at least a year. "¡° However, they were holding the hounds, and many people were guarding the edge of the forest. We saw it with our own eyes that day... "The attendant said with trembling eyes," soon they will be here. There is only a small room. Where are we going to hide? " Before the Colonel could answer this question, the engine roared in the sky. A German helicopter passed by. The German soldiers sitting on it looked down from the open cabin doors, as if they were looking for something. Fortunately, the cottage is covered with moss, and its color is similar to that of the surrounding area. Otherwise, this group of fugitives may be completely exposed. Everyone had a tacit understanding and stopped talking. After the helicopter had gone away, the Colonel spoke slowly and said in a very lonely voice, "we''ll hide in this room and see if we can hold on to the night. If they can''t find us during the day, I think it will be easier to break through at night." The four men were silent. The black shirt soldier lowered his head and sorted out his submachine gun magazine. He didn''t have much chance to fire along the way, so there were plenty of bullets left. In his hand was the hunter''s long gun. There were only a dozen bullets, but he was satisfied. After all, he didn''t even have the weapon to defend himself all the way. The colonel had a small pistol in his hand. It was his weapon. It''s a pity that there are few bullets left now, and he doesn''t bother to tidy them up. After collecting a few bullets in the magazine, the rest is left in his pocket. After all, he just needs to keep one bullet for himself, that''s enough. The Almighty God didn''t give them more time to struggle. Such a quiet atmosphere alerted the colonel. He knew that the hut might have been found, so he pulled his head at the black shirt man in front of him. The other side quickly understood, stood up, carefully leaning towards the window, trying to see the situation around¡° Bang A shot went through the window edge of the wooden house. The hapless black shirt soldier didn''t see what his enemy looked like, so he died under the gun of the other side. At this moment, his body was taken away from his soul, leaving only a heavy body, which fell on the floor of the wooden house with a thump, smashing up a piece of dust¡° Ah Mussolini cried out in horror, while the valet opened fire on the window with his shotgun. The power of the shotgun is very great, one shot broke the glass, and then those broken glass fell down, some still hit the body of the black shirt army lying on the ground¡° Bang The Colonel poked his gun out of the window and pulled the trigger in the direction he didn''t even know. He was just a senior officer loyal to Mussolini. It was a real joke to let him fight with a group of German special forces who didn''t shoot much all year round. The door was kicked open from the outside, and two German soldiers fell down and lay inside the cabin. They were carrying long barrel mp-44 assault rifles, and behind them were two soldiers who were responsible for covering them¡° Suddenly! Suddenly There was no time for the people in the room to react, and the Black Muzzles of the guns were all blazing. The Colonel''s chest was immediately riddled, and the squire with the shotgun was also hit by a row of bullets¡° Ah! Ah Mussolini, lying on the ground with his head in his arms, was still shouting out of fear¡° We got him Outside, a German official took a look at the scene inside and reported to the walkie talkie

 Chapter 1043

    Mussolini looked at some complacent Garibaldi in front of him. An inexplicable anger burst out from his body. He bit his teeth and yelled at the guy who seemed to be a little successful: "you bastard! If you didn''t get in the way, Italy would have quit the war with dignity! How many people will have peace? I just want to seek the best interests for the motherland, and you? You don''t know anything, fool! You have ruined Italy''s hope of a peaceful exit from the war! It''s ruined


    He has been working hard for the strength of Italy all his life. In the eyes of outsiders, he may be a despicable and unscrupulous dictator, but he does have the position and dream of a generation of old Italian politicians. Sadly, these dreams and positions let him only choose his own road, and push him further and further on this road.


    For the sake of Italy, or in Mussolini''s opinion, all his efforts for Italy are right. For the sake of this persistence and ideal, he is willing to take risks and give up the fame and fortune that he can get. It sounds very tall, but behind his back, it''s just something different that he pursues.


    Hitler is a vegetarian. Himmler is even called a model husband by people familiar with his private life. When racism is regarded as animal hunting, these lunatics even bring the gas room in the concentration camp to the dinner table for discussion. When they didn''t commit a crime, they were almost as good as the old lady next door, and Mussolini was also such a person. What he pursued was power and reputation, which was the absolute ruling power that would never yield to others.


    "Have you ever thought about winning the war?" Garibaldi looks at Mussolini who is already angry. This is the main purpose for him to come here in person. He likes to see his former boss get angry and become angry with his success and anti super. It was an indelible sense of achievement, and he enjoyed the refreshment brought by the anti super.


    Like Mussolini, Garibaldi is gambling. Mussolini will bet on the Italian left and right swing without any effort above, and his Garibaldi is all his wealth, all bet on the German head of state akado. He was confident that the German head of state, known as the gift of God, would win the war in the end.


    As long as Germany completes its external expansion and becomes the world''s largest country, the political status of the United States will be infinitely marginalized. Germany will be the real master of the world. At that time, Italy, as a small follower of the axis power, will naturally jump to the second position in the world.


    Or better, join the group of Greater Europe, merge into the family of European empires, and become the real master of the world. For thousands of years, the dream of unifying Europe that every monarch of European countries has been yearning for will come true in the near future. As the highest standard cooperator, Garibaldi is at least the first prime minister or deputy head of state under the new great European system.


    Unlike Mussolini, marshal Garibaldi, who has always been subordinate to others, does not regard it as a humiliation to be a hawk dog for acardo. On the contrary, he sees a bright future: to be a dog for a dictator in Italy is certainly not comfortable to be a prime minister for the whole of Europe. Even if this deputy or prime minister may be just a nominal title, it is also a nominal title under one person and above ten thousand people, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, he ignored Mussolini''s dismay, went to the door and said, "I asked you just now, you haven''t answered my question. Since you claim to be extremely smart, guess... Why are you being held in this obscure little place, but not sent back to Berlin or Rome? "


    The tone of his question was full of ridicule. Before Mussolini could answer, he began to answer himself: "because whether it''s our king, or the consul of our military government, or the head of the Empire in Berlin. We all don''t want you to go back to any center of power... So you have no future. "


    "No way! Don''t think I don''t know! You must be afraid, afraid that I will go back and take your place! No more. Just give me an hour and I''ll be sure to replace you! You''re just afraid of this! " Mussolini was proud to laugh at Garibaldi: "with me, you are always just an alternative!"


    "In fact, I''m sorry. The leader, Mr. Mussolini... Allow me to call you that for the last time. " Garibaldi turned around at the door and looked at Mussolini: "it''s the German special forces that have caught you. I believe you''ve heard of some of them... The SS division 0, a special operations unit absolutely loyal to the head of state. Do you think, as a spokesman of a puppet regime, I can direct these heads of state who do not even pay attention to the generals of the national defense forces? "


    Mussolini was stunned. After a while, he seemed to lose all his strength and sat back on the edge of his bed. He knew that there was no need for Garibaldi to cheat him. The head of state who was far away in Berlin had no plans to see him again. He was still full of hope to persuade the other party when he met. It seemed that he was really self indulgent.


    When he walked outside, a German major general watched Garibaldi draw a cigarette from his cigarette box, and with a smile, he reached out and handed over a very beautiful lighter. He gently rubbed the roller on the lighter, and the beating flame started to burn. As soon as Garibaldi inhaled, his cigarette was lit.


    He spat out a puff of smoke, seemed to put down something, nodded with a smile and said, "thank you." The burly looking major general laughed: "we are friends, right? Marshal Garibaldi. If you''re a friend, you don''t have to be so outspoken. You''ll know sooner or later. Talk to me, Otto? It''s very worthwhile for skorzney to be a friend. We will do a lot of things for our friends, and we will also consider their feelings. The head of state asked me to tell you that there is no need to worry about our cooperation. Today we will show our sincerity. " With these words, he stopped talking, but the two SS officers standing behind him started their preparations immediately. The two men put on gloves, drew pistols from their waists, and went straight into Mussolini''s cell¡° Long live Italy In the room, desperate Mussolini called out his last words, and then there were four clear shots: "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Then the two men came out of the cell and nodded their heads slightly at scorznet.

 Chapter 1044

    Just as four shots rang out in a basement in the far central part of Italy, at the southernmost end of the eastern battlefield, Germany''s first mountain division was crossing the mountain forest in front of them, and behind the mountain was Baku, the destination of the expedition they had always hoped to reach. Top story,


    This is the source of the Soviet Union''s becoming a world industrial power in a short time, and it is the oil producing area that the Germans have been longing for. As long as the German flag is planted in this land, the oil-rich Soviet Union in the world will change its position and role with the oil-poor third empire.


    So when the Soviet Red Army soldiers stationed on the top of the mountain saw the German soldiers, there was another fierce gunfight between the two sides. We all want to fight for these lands, so we can only use blood to judge who is more suitable to rule this land. The German army launched a fierce charge, and the Soviet army launched the most tenacious counterattack.


    "News from 402th regiment, they are facing the German army." A staff officer pointed to the location of 402 regiment on the map and reported the battle to his commander: "the German army launched a tentative attack, but the fire was quite fierce."


    "Should we start blowing up oil production equipment?" The commander took a look at the person in charge of the engineering unit and asked, "Comrade Colonel, to be on the safe side, if you agree, we should now sign to blow up the oil production equipment here."


    The German army has surrounded it, and a few oil carriers have been sunk near the dock. Baku can be said to have been completely isolated from the world, at least they have not received any decent supplement for half a month. This makes Baku''s defense system in danger of collapse. Therefore, several Soviet generals present here have a sense of powerlessness of being short of major generals.


    A large number of materials were sent to Moscow to fight the battle that decided the fate of the Soviet Union. So the remaining value of this remote oil producing area is to destroy all the equipment and not leave a drop of oil to the Germans. But after all, it is a huge and systematic project, which is not as easy to operate as expected.


    Even if you blow up a bridge, you need to weigh the pros and cons over and over again, not to mention such a huge thing as blowing up an entire oil field. This is similar to the scale of blowing up a city, and even more than blowing up a huge city in terms of economic value and possible future impact.


    "The 51st army headquarters called. They found the enemy in the German SS uniform on the front. They judged that it was the main force under Manstein, the 8th SS armored division." Another Soviet officer walked into the messy headquarters with documents in his hand. The news he brought confirmed that the situation was getting worse. The main force of the German army had bypassed the rolling mountains and appeared on the narrow plain near Baku.


    It''s not an unknown unit of any kind. It''s the 8th SS Panzer Division of Germany! When the army went south to enter the Caucasus, it once played a dream propulsion speed faster than the attack speed of Rommel and goodrian. The army went south a little faster than the 200000 defeated Soviet Red Army, which completely disrupted the Soviet deployment of Baku defense.


    What''s more terrible is that this unit is generally used as a fist by Manstein, a general known as a German wise general. Behind this unit is the famous main force of the M group army, the 13th armored force of the national defense force.


    In addition to the 13th armored army, Manstein had more than 800 tanks of various types and assault guns in the front. These heavy armored vehicles were just the absolute superiority of the Soviet Red Army. It is a pity that these Soviet troops stationed near Baku do not even have enough anti tank weapons.


    "Damn it, this Manstein is too steady! At the beginning of going south, this guy was still advancing very fast. We deliberately gave up our flaws and wanted to fight guerrilla warfare in the mountains and disturb his supply line. Who knows... "A staff officer looked at the map angrily and complained quietly.


    Another officer standing next to him shook his head. He also agreed with his colleagues: "at the beginning, the advance speed was extremely fast, but once he entered the mountain area, he was steady enough to make a camp step by step - the most exasperating thing was that, taking advantage of the opportunity of making a camp step by step, he even turned back and ate the 100000 scattered troops surrounded by us! He has already calculated our ideas, so that they will be accurate to this point! "


    Those who are not familiar with Manstein will be completely bewildered by his crazy advance in the first ten days of going south. The general of staff, who did not show his fame in France or make great achievements in Ukraine, was really familiar with the high-level allied forces until he was in charge of the offensive and defensive war in the crimson peninsula. This general, who likes to quantify his attack steps accurately, is a real master of battle. Compared with Rommel and goodrian, his greater advantage lies in his accurate control of the troops.


    He has been working as a staff officer within the national defense force and has been transferred from the headquarters of the staff to the army. So he has more experience and ideas as a staff officer than the generals like Rommel goodrian who have been on the front line. He attaches great importance to the supply of troops, and is good at thinking about the enemy''s ideas and the countermeasures that should be taken. He firmly believes that he will not make mistakes, and then waiting for the enemy to make mistakes is the truth of victory in the battlefield.


    So when his troops were about to fight in the mountains, he immediately carefully gathered up his own pace, and then turned back to mobilize the following infantry to clean up the scattered Soviet troops in the rear. The reason is very simple. He does not want to expose his army''s logistics supply lines to the guns of enemy guerrillas, so he prefers to postpone the advance to Baku. However, in fact, he should not have been silent for such a long time. The more complicated reason is that in order to organize the northward battle of guderry jiag group army, the fuel supply of his southward troops was cut off for several days. So he ordered the armored forces to detour from Chechnya to Baku plain, had to wait for a long time on the way, and then set foot on the journey again. Of course, these are not the inside information that Baku''s Soviet garrison can know. They only know that Manstein stopped his progress at the place where he should stop, leaving them a huge failure and a situation similar to one-sided battlefield¡° Did you contact the Caspian fleet? If they are willing to help, there should be some equipment that can be snatched away... "A Soviet general sitting in his office spoke. Since general rokosovsky''s defection in Stalingrad, there have been no decent senior generals in the southern theater, In the early days, tiemuxinge was ordered to take over the command of Baku, but before he arrived here, Stalingrad fell. Because of this, all the defense here needs to be solved by several armies and the commanders of the front army, and the speed of dealing with problems is slower. For example, on the issue of how to deal with Baku''s refining equipment, we have two opinions: transport away and blow up. Since the German fw-190d fighters began to appear in the Caucasus sky, the blue sky and white clouds here have been dominated by the German fighters with gray camouflage. These damned Third Reich planes will visit the Caspian Sea around Baku every day, destroying all the ships they see. Thanks to the Stuka and stuka-2 bombers piloted by these German pilots, fewer and fewer ships dare to load and unload oil equipment at the port near Baku, so the plan to transport these large equipment has become extremely slow. As the German ground forces approached, the idea of blowing up the equipment gained the upper hand¡° At night, two other ships will venture to land, but the tonnage is limited, so they can''t carry anything. The wounded has been delayed for two days, if they don''t arrange it tonight... "The officer in charge of contacting the Caspian sea transportation fleet answered all the news he knew. For many days, he could only say something frustrating, Today is no exception¡° Then we have to blow up all the equipment! Start with some important, immovable large equipment, first remove the important parts, and then blow them up with explosives! " The general, who was temporarily elected to handle affairs, ordered: "if there is not enough explosives, use shells! In a word, we can''t leave anything to the Germans... "The atmosphere in the room became depressed. After all, it was a very worrying thing to blow up these equipment. Now the soldiers holding steel guns and placing explosives on these equipment may have been the workers who assembled these equipment in those years. They spent ten years building today''s Baku, but they had to blow up all their youth dedicated to the motherland after an order¡° But At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit who can go in and out of the headquarters suddenly spoke out his different opinions. He is not a soldier, but he represents many government officials here: "if we blow up these equipment, there will be no bargaining chip to negotiate with general Manstein!" His words made everyone look at him. Under Stalin''s order to destroy Baku and live with him, his words were no different from treason. But he still spoke calmly and continued to say the words that brightened everyone''s eyes: "the Germans want oil, we give it to him. Everyone will live, won''t they? "

 Chapter 1045

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Use the oil equipment and factories in hand as chips to negotiate with the German people, and finally seek a future for themselves or for everyone around them in the future that may still exist. This is now the best solution in Baku''s minds.


    This is the most attractive chip they can take out for the German army, and it is also the main reason why the German army has not sent out bombers to add trouble to them. Of course, there is not much time left for them. If the Germans really break through the defence, then the negotiation will be at a disadvantage. Everyone knows the truth, but it''s another thing to take it out. These people are really worried about the suppression of Stalin and the propaganda of demonizing the Third Reich for a long time.


    At the residence of the head of state in Berlin, akkado looked at the Caucasus war situation secretly transmitted from the front line. After a sneer, he handed the document to his confidant, Speer, of the Ministry of industry. The man in charge of the industry of the Third Reich looked at the secret document with a happy smile on his face.


    The contents of the document are simply unparalleled good news for him, an official in charge of industry. Since the Baku negotiations have quietly started, it is possible for the third empire to take over the whole Baku oil industrial area at least 50%. Once the news reaches the ears of those German giants, there must be countless hands there.


    "A few days ago, on the issue of Italy, this group of people are still trying to force the palace to me..." acado seems to be saying something irrelevant. His words are full of cold, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. However, Speer didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. After all, his industry minister felt a little disgusted by those people''s desire for money.


    Speer didn''t even have to reason too carefully to imagine what kind of face those business tycoons would take from the third empire. Although a few days ago, they all threatened him by openly pushing for the removal of the German head of state in parliament if he could not deal with Italy''s misfortune, after Italy returned to the embrace of the axis powers, these people began to discuss the issue of investment in Italy as if it had nothing to do with them.


    "My head of state, even a small number of people have no barriers +_ txt;£¬ But they really don''t have the ability to shake your absolute leadership in the third empire. " "At least in the places I can see, you are the absolute authority of Germany. No one can compare with you," he said


    Akkado nodded gently, and then seemed to forget these unpleasant things. He skipped the topic, and then directly talked about the Baku oil field mentioned in the secret telegram: "what do you think about this coming oil field, Speer? To these people, or to the Empire itself? "


    "Such an important strategic resource, of course, is safest in the hands of the state. I personally suggest that the Empire organize a production supervision department to manage Baku oilfield, an important oil production base¡¾ After all, this is his field, which he is proficient in, so he can immediately express his opinions without any consideration.


    Akado nodded, then pointed to the secret telegram in front of him, and said to Speer, "go to someone trustworthy immediately and set up the oil resources regulatory department you said. I want them to be directly responsible to the supreme command. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! My Fuehrer Speer stood up, raised his right hand, stood at attention and said, "I''m going to do it now... But, my head of state, you also have to prepare something. After all, some consortia and industrial production bases controlled by them are not easy for me to offend."


    Acardo didn''t seem to hear Speer, just waved to the other side, indicating that the other side could step down. So Speer stands at attention again and respectfully exits akado''s office.


    Watching his confidants walk out of the house, akkado feels too tired to rely on his own strength to control the Empire. This is not the kind of fantasy novel that individuals have absolute force. It''s good to start a country or develop power as long as one person''s force is strong enough. This is to supervise and develop a country. It is not enough to rely on his own strength in the end... However, those people under his command have thousands of ways of thinking about themselves. Sometimes they consider problems from the perspective of harming the interests of akkado or the third empire.


    Akkado relied on these big consortia and monopoly capitalists to defeat his rival Hitler, and then relied on these people''s support to launch an invincible war. Morally speaking, the whole third empire was backed up by these people, so they thought they controlled the country.


    However, akado is not a player playing with these capitalists. He is the referee of this game. When the status of several players on the table is no longer equal to each other, when the rules of the whole card game are drawn up by a player on the table, then the end of the game is doomed.


    Akado never regarded these plutocrats and businessmen as rivals. He only regarded them as his ATM. He used a pile of waste paper and a variety of verbal promises to fill these people''s lives. However, after akkado fulfilled his promises several times, these people regarded the German head of state as a lovely war mascot they pushed to the stage. When there were only akado and Anna left in the room, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked Anna standing behind him, "go and ask for me, Otto? Is major general skorzney back from Italy? I have something to ask him Anna nodded and walked out of the Fuehrer''s office. Soon, Otto? After all, opposite the Fuehrer''s residence is the supreme headquarters, and Otto? Major general skorzney''s division was also located in a building that didn''t look very conspicuous¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Otto? After skorznet entered the room, he stood at attention and saluted, while acardo motioned for the other party''s pardon and said the reason why he called the other party here: "I''ve read the report you brought back from Italy. It''s done very well, and I''m very satisfied." Otto? Skorzner was silent. He knew that what akado said was about Mussolini''s handling. This matter could not be put on the table, but it was a matter worthy of the attention of the head of state after all. The top commander of the German special forces likes this boss very much, because he only needs to lead his elite subordinates to do things, and he doesn''t need to think too much¡° Do you remember what I said to you about the three consortia uniting a few days ago to question the sacred cause of our great German party? " After thinking about it, akado asked: "now there is a more difficult problem. If we capture an oil field, I don''t want to give it to these guys. Do you have any good idea?" The major general, who was promoted by the head of state, was in a high position because of the No.0 SS division founded by the head of state, and then became famous because the German special forces had created a series of miracles under the leadership of the head of state. He raised his chin and replied with some pride: "head of state, if you need, I will take someone to kill all these guys. It will only take one night for these people to have a dog in their house. " His special operations troops, who have been in and out of the enemy''s front and rear all the year round, assassinate and kidnap the enemy''s senior officials and plot against the most determined and stubborn national enemy. In such a peaceful environment in Germany, it is still difficult to kill the businessmen who employ more than a dozen bodyguards in several large manors, then they can really dig their own pits and bury themselves without shame¡° Now don''t worry, they think the game can continue to play, then I''m not in a hurry to clear the table and drive people away "However, I want you to start preparing plan burick. You need to organize a truly loyal and elite army to prepare this plan to the level of" as long as I feel necessary, the plan can be implemented. " The boric plan is actually the extreme attack plan that akado said when he showdown with Augustus on his deathbed to fundamentally improve the circulation of economic lending. Originally, akado didn''t want to carry out the plan so quickly, but those over confident consortia made him feel a little insecure in his heart, so he began to make up his mind to cut down the roots once. As long as the opponents are caught, then akado has completed the repayment to these people. Hundreds of millions of loans will be written off, and everything owed by the war will be nationalized. The distribution of land, factories, people and livestock in the occupied areas is no longer effective. Everything goes back to the original point. What''s missing is nothing more than some stumbling blocks that hinder Germany''s progress¡° My head of state, I will immediately and secretly prepare a plan of action. Would you like to distinguish the identity or directly... "Otto? Skorzner was only in charge of carrying out the plan. He never questioned the order of akado. For him, it is enough to have the order of the head of state. It does not matter who or how many people will be killed in the order. He killed people, people the Fuehrer wanted to kill; He saves people, saves the people the head of state wants to save, that''s all

 Chapter 1046

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Don''t be complacent about this country, because of all the countries, maybe only this country originated from Prussia, which has a longer history of military construction than the founding of the people''s Republic of China¡¾ Please search the website! The original emperor of this country led the army all the way to capture the French emperor. After he arrived in Paris, the capital of France, he ascended the throne at the palace of Versailles. Now we all know why the contents of the Treaty of Versailles weaken Germany so much. There are more or less revenge factors for the rapid rise and expansion of the German Empire in Europe. Of course, akado has torn up the peace treaty of Versailles, and Paris in France has become a city in Germany. It took the Germans 20 years to wash away their humiliation and complete the steps of revenge. Since the time of Teutonic Knights, German swords have been fighting for land for German ploughs. Now German swords have been submerged in the long history. Teutonic Knights have also replaced their horses with new King Tiger tanks produced by Porsche. Armed to the teeth by modern science and technology, these soldiers conquered the vast territory that they had never thought of before with a speed never possessed by their ancestors. From the cold North Atlantic to the British Isle in the west, it extends to Moscow, the capital of neighboring countries. The territory of this empire is so huge that all the people in Tu sincerely feel a kind of inexplicable admiration. Now, standing on the top floor of a church in Baku plain, Manstein uses his telescope to observe the clouds of black smoke rising in the distance. His artillery troops are bombarding the defense line of the Soviet Red Army. Even though the negotiators of the other side have arrived to discuss the peaceful handover of Baku oilfield, he still has not suspended his offensive, and even for some reasons, the offensive has become more fierce. The general''s place was decorated with clean tablecloth and warm coffee on the table. Generals with such a delicate life are rare on the front line, but on the other hand, Manstein''s demands on military planning are also meticulous. He asked his troops to complete their combat objectives meticulously, just like clocks and clocks. So his fight is so regular that his victory is taken for granted by others. He didn''t want his Marshal''s Conferment Ceremony to be held after a peaceful surrender ceremony. After all, he was a German general and couldn''t stand his promotion because of a negotiation. In his heart, what he longed for was to rely on fighting to make contributions, which was the reserve that professional soldiers should have. Moreover, Manstein could not tell whether the other side came to negotiate, and whether he really wanted to fight for a way for himself or to delay for some time. He even doubted whether the Soviets lacked the means to blow up all the facilities in Baku in a short time, so they had to delay to plan a more perfect plan. So he didn''t leave his opponent much time, but opened the prelude to attacking the defense around Baku oilfield while the negotiations were still going on. For Manstein himself, it was just a very common order as commander in chief of the M group army, but for the soldiers of the M group army, it was a bloody battle. After a round of artillery bombardment, groups of soldiers jumped out of their foxholes and charged towards the enemy''s positions. Machine gun bullets flew across the open space between the two armies. There was dust and blood everywhere. Any such battlefield could be described as hell on earth, and it would not be too much, Because this is a real hell. Before the barrage formed by the shells was completely dispersed and the smoke of gunpowder was still diffused, the German troops, under the cover of more than a dozen assault guns, rushed into the trenches of the Soviet soldiers, and the two sides fought a fierce trench battle. There''s no such thing as corner by corner struggle and life sacrifice. In more than ten minutes, nearly 100 German soldiers were killed here, but they broke through a two kilometer wide gap in the broad front defense position. The grenadiers are working hard to expand this breakthrough. Once the breakthrough is expanded, the German armored forces will be able to rush to the small town behind the Soviet Army along the gap, and take it as the node to attack the Soviet rear¡° He ordered the artillery directly under him to fire on the main defensive positions of the Soviet Army on both sides. Give us a base of ammunition to cover our infantry and expand our results. " Manstein put down his binoculars, turned to his entourage, and said, "let the SS 8th armored division advance to the breach. Don''t waste time." As he said these orders, he threw his telescope to an adjutant behind him. Then he stepped down the spiral stone steps in the highest spire of the church, and step by step, the heel of his boot knocked on the stone steps, making a tap sound. In front of him, he could not arouse any interest in the battlefield. He had seen the German battle in France, the classic encirclement battle in the vast Ukrainian plain, and personally directed the bloody crimson offensive and defensive war. Now the battlefield is like a child playing games, with a childish feeling. If this battle is regarded as the decisive battle for his promotion to marshal, he feels that it''s a bit too playful. He knew the importance of Baku to the German army and the significance of his army''s opening up to the whole empire in the Caucasus. However, he still had some regrets that those worthy of respect opponents left the stage of the world war one by one. Walking down the spiral stairs, Manstein even felt lonely and helpless. The war went on step by step. Although the German victory made his general feel happy and successful, it will come to an end one day. He was worried about that day, and some of them were afraid of his life in a peaceful age. Until he reached the door of the church, Manstein stopped. The door was full of guards to protect the commander of the group army. There were at least 1000 German officers and soldiers stationed around the town, some of them were workers of the group army headquarters, and some of them were security guards. Dozens of German guards standing around the church with guns on their backs ordered the officers to come out and stand at attention immediately. Several of the leading officers raised their right hands and saluted. With a wave of his hand, Manstein signaled the end of the ceremony. Then he asked the people around him again, "are the representatives of Baku well arranged? Have all the people in charge of the negotiation been selected? General, according to your order, the whole conference hall has been closed down. It is impossible for the people inside to release the result of the negotiation. Whether it is war or peace, except for the head of state in Berlin, they will get information in a few days. " A deputy replied softly to Manstein. This matter was ordered by the head of state in person. Of course, the top and bottom of the M group army took it as a top priority. Many nobles and less loyal personnel were arranged in the army. Manstein made excuses and arranged them to go to the front line. Even the younger generation that general blauchich put beside him was sent to the logistics department to supervise the transportation. Finally, he came back to say that Manstein was still the person of the head of state akado. He knew more than anyone that the head of state was terrible, and he knew more than anyone that his everything came from the promotion and trust of the head of state akado. He knew more about the horror of the man who was far away in Berlin than Rommel and goodrian. If he had a choice, he would rather fight Zhukov and all the generals under Stalin at the same time than fight akkado, the head of state. Only he himself knows that the falx waving operation is actually a strategic arrangement of the head of state; Only he knows how long the head of state has been preparing to fight back against Ukraine; Only he knew what kind of seeds the man who didn''t tell the army what to do for the German army¡° This matter must be kept completely confidential. All telegrams sent back to Berlin must be strictly controlled. All letters sent back to Germany cannot mention the Baku oil field negotiations. Do you understand what I say? " When Manstein thought of this, he began to feel a cold sweat coming out of his back. He is the one who knows akkado best in the whole German army, so he is also the one who is most loyal to akkado. Of course, there are also some people who are very loyal, such as Kluger of F group army. After that, he added, "if you don''t understand, I''ll tell you that you need to deploy the work yourself and supervise the strict completion of the work. If these things are not done well, then it''s me who deals with you, and it''s the Fuehrer who deals with me... "His own man touched the iron cross hanging on each other''s chest with his hand, and slowly stated his own idea:" I''m afraid of being hated by the Fuehrer, so I will deal with you first, as for how to deal with... General! I see! " The Deputy quickly stood at attention and answered in a slightly trembling voice, "I''m going to strengthen the security around the negotiation site, three times... No! Five times! Then I''ll supervise all the stations and check every telegram myself! " Manstein finally nodded with satisfaction, and then walked to his car: "go ahead, don''t let me down, if you succeed, I will let you get a good military management position in Baku..." this book is from / Bok / HTML / 20 / 20728/

 Chapter 1047

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    On the outside wall of a small railway station, a German soldier carefully poked his head out, and the Soviet soldiers on his side were also in a careful direction. The distance between them was not far, so they almost retracted their heads at the same time. Please search! It''s a very dangerous thing to observe the enemy on the battlefield, so everyone is very cautious. Just behind the German troops who retracted their heads, a machine gun team composed of two German Gunners had put the mg42 machine gun in their hands on a overturned carriage. Here, through the straw and the collapsed low wall, you can have a good shooting angle. Further away, more than a dozen German soldiers had aimed their Mauser 98K rifles at their enemies, relying on messy weeds and scattered debris as a cover. Their actions did not seem to attract much attention from the enemy. These infantry are almost ready, and the battle may start suddenly at any time¡° What? " The platoon leader who helped the machine gun team to carry the ammunition box put the ammunition box at his feet and asked the soldier who was just in charge of the investigation. He needs to understand the situation on the opposite side, so that he can make a more correct judgment as much as possible in a moment of confusion. The soldier pointed to a place on the outer wall and said, "they have sand bunkers in this direction and in this direction. I have a machin heavy machine gun, and then I was found, so I had to retract. It''s cross fire, and their defense focus is on the North... "The platoon leader nodded, and from this little bit of information, he analyzed the basic defense situation of the Soviet people. It is impossible for them to focus their defense on the west, because it has been proved that the German armored forces approached from the north on the Baku plain. Therefore, even if this Soviet defense force has heavier firepower, it should be placed in the north direction. Of course, the war has come to this time. If the Soviets could no longer learn how to arrange machine gun cover for their flanks, they would have died on the battlefield in front of them. So the platoon leader easily judged that this machine gun position was the flanking line to cover the front line, not the main position of the Soviet Union in the whole small station¡° There are at least 100 people. This is a problem. There are only 75 bad luck people on our side. " The platoon leader gave a wry smile, and then sketched out the position of the Soviet position on a piece of white paper. Then he handed the paper to the soldier who was just in charge of the investigation, and said in a soft voice, "send this paper to the company headquarters, and the others are ready to attack." The battlefield has the rules of the battlefield. Every time the person in charge of the investigation is assigned some relatively safe communication tasks after the war. This is a basic means of leading the troops for the grass-roots commanders: to distribute the tasks as fairly as possible. And then the next time it''s a different person, it''s a cycle. Of course, most commanders like to let new recruits perform some dangerous tasks when new recruits come in. This is a kind of preferential treatment for veterans and a hidden rule in the battlefield. This is another reason for the high casualty rate of new recruits. After all, veterans are more valuable in a certain sense¡° Ready to attack! Everyone pack up their ammunition! " The platoon leader assigned the cover group and the offensive troops for a while, and began to check the ammunition of his weapons. When they attacked, they usually left their luggage and load on the company headquarters, carrying only combat items. In terms of appearance, the German army is basically the same as the beggars on the streets of Berlin. Some of them are wearing camouflage blouses with holes exposed, some of them are wearing autumn clothes of the national defense forces whose cuffs have been worn loose, most of them are wearing tactical vests, and a few of them are using the most primitive armed belts. Just now the company issued an order to attack, because not far away, the German tank troops have begun a frontal attack. They wanted to disrupt the positions of the Soviet army from the side, so as to reduce the pressure on the unarmed troops. Most of these soldiers were new recruits who didn''t know anything when they were fighting in crimson, but after several months of war, they are now qualified battlefield elites. The gunfire on the front battlefield had already started. On the Soviet position, a hidden self-propelled anti tank gun suddenly opened fire. The huge explosion made the German soldiers behind the outer wall lower their bodies involuntarily. Everything they are familiar with appears in front of them again. All the chaos and destruction here are the rhythm they are familiar with¡° Three, two, one The platoon leader yelled out the slogan of attack, and the mg42 machine gun over there began to fire. The bullet swept through the weeds in the rubble, beating up the leaves of the grass. The tracer shot out of the grass and flew to the other side of several tracks, hitting the stacked sandbags with a thump. The Soviets had just discovered that German troops had appeared on their flanks, and they had made all the preparations they could, hoping to suppress the threat from the flanks with their own strength. So a second after the German army opened fire, the Soviet army that was ready also began to fight back fiercely. It seems that the Markham heavy machine gun is not as good as the mg42 machine gun equipped in Germany in terms of movement ability and instant firing speed, but it is a classic heavy machine gun after all, and it is better than the mg42 machine gun in terms of shooting stability and sustainability. However, compared with the firing density of other weapons, the Soviet Union has no advantage at all** Although sand submachine guns are good, they are preferentially supplied to the front lines of Moscow and Kursk. Baku does not have large-scale equipment. Occasionally a submachine gun can''t change the balance of firepower. The moshinagan rifle is only half the weight compared with the Mauser 98K. Unfortunately, the German army was equipped with a large number of mp-44 assault rifles and G43 semi-automatic rifles. The vitality and density of these weapons could not be offset by the Soviet Union. Therefore, although the German army was not dominant in heavy machine gun firepower in fixed positions, in other aspects, the advantage of the German army was very obvious. In a flash, it was obvious that more bullets were fired from German positions than from the Soviet side. Several German soldiers tried to rush into the railway station through a gap in the outer wall. One soldier was hit and fell to the ground, but the others succeeded. They opened the breach, let the German army effectively launched their own attack formation¡° Ammunition On the other side of the machine gun group, the Deputy shooter lifted the last box of ammunition beside him, then pulled out the chain and pressed it into the body of the mg42 machine gun, shouting to the friendly troops behind him. A new soldier carrying a Mauser rifle, carrying an ammunition box, quickly ran to the back of the overturned carriage and sent the ammunition to the urgently needed machine gun cover position. Bullets are flying everywhere. In fact, this kind of running is not safe, but in the battlefield, the most impossible thing to pursue is the so-called safety¡° Thank you The Deputy shooter held the chain in both hands, so that the bullets could be pumped into the machine gun more smoothly. Before he could return, he called to the recruits behind him¡° You''re welcome The recruit subconsciously replied, and then he was hit in the face by a flying bullet, and fell to the ground with a bang. He didn''t even have time to struggle, and there was no sound. The Deputy shooter seemed to feel something. When he turned back to the recruit who had just fallen on the ground, he drew his neck and then slowly straightened his head. There is no pity or sympathy, because this kind of thing happens every day. If there are people in this place who will be sad, it is really asking for trouble¡° Company commander, what are you doing here? " Leaning against a ditch behind the low wall, the platoon leader, who had just run out of ammunition in the gun, was loading the G43 automatic rifle in his hand, and the officer who was leaning over with the radio station. He did not stop the action in his hand and asked as he loaded¡° The attack of the tank troops in the front was blocked. The Soviets hid a large caliber anti tank gun here, or maybe a self-propelled anti tank gun. Anyway, one of our leopard tanks was destroyed, and all the attacks were forced to stop. " Holding his helmet in one hand and his body in the other, the company commander said, "the order from the battalion, let''s find the gun and provide its corresponding position. It''s behind that building! What kind of equipment are we, but we can hear it fire! " The platoon leader pointed to the building on the other side of the small station in the distance from the crack in the collapse of the wall, and reported to his company commander: "it''s loud, bigger than the 76mm anti tank gun. All right, I''ll be fine The company commander drew back his head, and he didn''t want to put his head beside a dangerous crevice in this chaotic situation. No one does not cherish his life, even in the battlefield where he may die at any time¡° Hello, I''m Arthur... Arthur of the company! The gun was behind the red building, behind the red brick building. Yes, we have it here, but I can tell from the sound that it''s behind that building! " Then the company commander picked up the phone and loudly reported the battlefield situation that could be obtained here¡° Boom A shell came from the German frontal position, and it hit the top edge of the roof of the red building. Half of the roof and a corner of the building collapsed, and there was a splash of gravel and glass everywhere. As far away as the German position, the strong shock could be felt. All the German soldiers squinted and held their heads steady/

 Chapter 1048

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Damn it The platoon leader leaned against the wall to stabilize his body, and the vibration from the ground under his feet quickly dispersed. At this time, he took advantage of the confusion of the buildings hit by the shells in the distance¡¾ [stealing incense] a corner of the roof of the three story building has completely collapsed, and the damaged and fragmented floor is surrounded by the bodies of several incomplete Soviet soldiers. Unfortunately, the German Shell did not hit where it should have hit. The Soviet gun was on the other side of the building, far away from the collapse¡° Boom The Soviet artillery did not lose its combat effectiveness because of this failed attack. It opened fire again, and the sound was a little strange and deafening. It was obviously not a 76mm anti tank gun commonly seen in the Caucasus war zone, but a bigger and more powerful gun¡° God! I''m Arthur! You didn''t hit that Soviet cannon! It''s still firing! It''s still firing! " The company commander, with his walkie talkie, yelled at the battalion. After a few words of abuse, he turned off the radio. Then he gave a loud order to the platoon leader beside him: "take your men and try to get close to the Soviet cannon! Force it to stop shooting, or move! Yes! Sir The platoon leader leaning against the wall nodded, and then gave orders to the people around him to continue to attack. Several soldiers who had just crossed the wall had expanded their defensive positions over there, and a car abandoned on the abandoned rail covered their attack route very well. These soldiers used their weapons to fire desperately, trying to suppress the fire of the Soviet people on the other side, while others began to rush through the collapsed parapet and expand the position occupied by the German army in the small station. They were obviously more organized than the Soviet Army on the other side, so it took them only a few minutes to get close to the Soviet position¡° oh my god. It''s not an anti tank gun, it''s a tank! A Stalin tank from nowhere Finally, several German soldiers killed four Soviet soldiers in the foxhole, jumped into the big hole blasted by shells or bombs, and from a closer angle, the Soviet weapon hidden in the side of the building. The two men parked on the wall of the building were Soviet heavy weapons, which were very broad tracks and the tail of the car body, so that the German infantry familiar with Soviet weapons and equipment could immediately judge the identity of each other. It''s bigger than the T-34 tank, with some debris falling from it. A German veteran retreated to the bottom of the crater and then turned back in his own direction. His left hand was on the back of his right hand, and he made a gesture to the people behind. This gesture means enemy tank, a very concise meaning¡° Damn it The platoon leader retreated to the wall from the side with his own gesture in the crater and yelled to company commander Arthur who was waiting there: "it''s not an anti tank gun, it''s a tank! son of a gun! It''s a Soviet tank! Tank? My God, how can there be a tank in such a place The company commander was obviously shocked by the news. So he quickly reported him, and when reporting, he added the basic judgment of other German soldiers: "I''m Arthur! yes! It''s Arthur in a row! The one you just talked to! I''m on the front line! This is the biggest voice I can shout! Asshole! That''s a Soviet tank! Soviet tanks! I''ll say it again! Soviet tanks! A Soviet tank suspected to be a Stalin tank While he was shouting these words, a German anti tank infantry, with the help of his partner, had put a rocket into the launch tube of the iron fist anti tank rocket launcher. They are very skilled, and the whole process only takes a little more than ten seconds¡° Goal! It''s on the side of the building right ahead! Is that a guy? " A kneeling German soldier with a gun in one hand pointed to the position of the enemy tank in the other¡° Iron fist rocket At the time of firing, the soldiers around them all loudly remind the people around them to pay attention to the smoke emitted by the rocket. With a bang, the rocket flew into the distance and hit the thick brick wall at the corner of the building 100 meters away. In an instant, the dust of the explosion filled the air, and the German troops pushed forward several meters by the explosion again. Several German soldiers threw out the grenades, and the huge explosion immediately silenced the Soviet heavy machine gun positions that kept firing¡° Attack! Attack! Run! Bow The platoon leader immediately took his own weapons and began to charge forward. Beside him, most of the German troops jumped up from their hiding place and ran to the defensive position of the Soviet garrison with the order of charging. They went over the platform, over the sandbags that had been shot with holes, and into the defensive positions of the Soviet garrison. There were Soviet bodies lying on the ground, and some Soviet soldiers who had not recovered from the explosion. Before the other side struggled to sit up, the German soldiers pulled the trigger in their hands. There were bullets flying everywhere. These soldiers without any pity were relieving all the dangers around them with the highest efficiency. They could fire on all the people in Soviet uniforms, dead or alive. With his rifle, the German platoon leader rushed through the reformed crater on the way and jumped into the fortification on the Soviet platform. There were several simple defensive positions arranged by German soldiers around him, and there were no living Soviet soldiers around him. The Markham heavy machine gun was tilted to one side, and several Soviet soldiers who had been killed by grenades were nearby. They were covered in blood, including the body of a Soviet officer dressed in his uniform. The German army was rapidly expanding its breakthrough along the fortification bunker. Most of the Soviet defenders did not expect that their flanks had been broken by the German army. Many of the Soviet soldiers were still firing at the German troops in front of them. They didn''t notice that their flanks had jumped into the trenches. Some people, though, could not stop the German forces from advancing. The German forces had too much firepower and higher combat effectiveness, so the local counterattack had no effect at all. They could only slightly slow down the advancing speed of the other side¡° Flank, flank with German A Soviet soldier was behind a bunker of a frontal machine gun and loudly reminded his companions that some of them turned their guns and began to shoot at the German army, while some of them still fired at the front indifferently, because the front German army was also at a dangerous distance. Soon there were casualties on the German side. Several soldiers were hit by the Soviet Gunners during the attack and fell into a pool of blood and did not move again. The rest of the German army was forced to stop the swift attack and lean on both sides of the bunker, firing fiercely in the direction of the Soviet army. At this time, the second German anti tank rocket was fired. This time, the firing distance was closer and the angle was better. So the rocket hit the Soviet tank hiding on the flank of the ruins, but it didn''t seem to cause any substantial damage to the Soviet tank. His position was hit by the enemy continuously, which also aroused the vigilance of the Soviet tank. Obviously, this giant was a treasure on the side of the Soviet army, so at this time, it finally began to move its huge body to another position to avoid the German artillery. After a puff of black smoke, the Soviet tank began to move backward slowly. Its track ran over the gravel and debris on the ground. Finally, the body of the tank was shown to the eyes of the flanking German soldiers from the side of the building. This is not a Stalin tank, but a su-122 self-propelled gun. The chassis of Stalin''s tank is welded with a closed box type fixed combat chamber, on which a 122 mm caliber gun is installed. Compared with Stalin''s tanks, it saves a lot of raw materials and production time. It is the ultimate equipment for the Soviet armored forces in emergency. Of course, it''s very valuable, and rarely appears outside Moscow and Kursk¡° Not Stalin! It''s a tank we haven''t seen before A German soldier saw the moving Soviet "tank" and yelled at the soldiers nearby. The su-122 did cause some confusion to the German infantry, because they had never seen such a big guy. The su-122''s hidden position was very good, so the German army didn''t find its position for a while, but the self-propelled gun began to move, and it was immediately found by the German tank. A shell hit the front armor plate of the Soviet self-propelled gun, but it was thrown to one side. Because of the need of camouflage and strengthening the front defense of the car body, many sandbags were hung on the front armor of the Stalin tank, which strengthened its defense ability. At least the first German Shell did not penetrate its armor¡° Stop it from turning around! Or we''ll be in danger! " The commander of the German flanking platoon, who had just arrived nearby, pointed to the moving Soviet su-122 self-propelled gun and called to the anti tank team under his hand. Obviously, his men also found out the seriousness of the problem, and are loading the rocket launcher, ready to give the enemy''s tank another shot. After a brief aim, the shooter picked up the rocket and pointed to a nearby target. Then he activated the launch switch. With a loud bang, a rocket propelled a stream of white smoke towards his target. This book is from / bo ok / HTML / 20 / 20728/

 Chapter 1049

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The rocket hit the track of the Soviet su-122 self-propelled anti tank gun, and then the huge explosion broke the original strong track of the tank, breaking the steel chain into pieces. DT. At the same time, the German tank in the front hit the armor of the Soviet self-propelled anti tank gun again. The sound of the explosion made people nearby have to lower their bodies. Because the engines and gearboxes of the Soviet tanks were still running, the tracks broken by the Germans soon rolled down from the cracks of the wheels to the ground. Without the track on one side, the crew of the Soviet tank obviously knew that they would never be able to retreat again, so the crew members in the su-122 quickly lifted the canopy over their heads and tried to jump out of the weapon that could no longer be used. After all, the design of the su-122 self-propelled anti tank gun determines that the gun firing limit of this big guy is very narrow, so we can only change the aiming position of the gun by adjusting the orientation of the car body. The self-propelled artillery without one side power can''t adjust its lateral firing angle as quickly as a tank, which is also the limitation of cheap goods. After all, cheap things are not good ones, right? So these unfortunate Soviet car crews leaned out of the car body, hoping to leave this place which has become less safe¡¾ But as soon as they got out of their heads, they were hit by the German soldiers coming from their flanks with bullets from various weapons. The barrage of bullets Immediately shattered the Soviet soldiers who tried to jump out of their own anti tank guns¡° Surrender Several German soldiers had leaned on the body of the immobile su-122 self-propelled anti tank gun, carrying weapons and shooting at the collapsing Soviet garrison in the distance. More than a dozen Soviet soldiers who jumped out of the trench and ran backward were hit and directly fell on the ground. The Soviet defense line collapsed rapidly because of the German double attack, and some people who insisted on resistance were also quickly eliminated. They yelled at the distance in Russian, demanding that the other side quickly lay down their weapons and surrender. It''s almost the same truth with ancient wars. In the stage of confrontation and fighting each other, the casualties of both sides, no matter how much, can only be counted as a small number. As long as one side is defeated, large-scale capture and loss will occur. The few battles in which the two sides constantly put in their forces and consumed them to the end are all remembered by history, and they are called meat grinder and so on. Before the Soviet soldiers could figure out whether the other side wanted them to surrender or to surrender, more and more German troops joined in the pursuit. A German tank finally broke through the Soviet line from the front and entered the small railway station. The tracks of the German Leopard tank smashed through the fortifications built by the Soviets with sandbags. Then it lifted up its front because of the high slope and hit the ground because of its weight¡¾ In this situation, few enemy infantry can keep fighting, because in this situation, ordinary people will be scared out of their courage and yell to leave the iron monster like others. Obviously, most of the people in the Soviet army also followed this rule. They put down their weapons, raised their hands high, and called out the humiliating phrase "We surrender" to the enemy with guns in front of them. It''s not that they don''t have the courage to go on fighting, but they find that sticking to it only increases casualties. The German army has broken through the fortifications they built. There are German soldiers everywhere. Those terrible leopard tanks have approached them... As most ordinary Soviet infantry, they hardly have any decent anti tank weapons. The resistance at this time is futile. They can''t fire rifles at the enemy''s tanks¡° Surrender The German soldiers with assault rifles and semi-automatic rifles yelled. More and more Soviet soldiers huddled in trenches and foxholes stood up. They raised their hands and then looked at their opponents in German costumes with panic and strange eyes. They are almost as young as they are, and many of them are also covered with dust and stains. In fact, the standard to distinguish the two armies is only the style of military uniform and the temperament branded in the soul. The German army, which had won numerous victories all the way from the territory of Germany, was filled with a strong sense of pride. However, it was defeated by the Soviet Red Army in the Caucasus from Poland. At this moment, its face was full of fatigue and helplessness. Without the support of anti tank weapons, the Soviet army was chased and killed by the German tanks, and the subsequent fighting went very smoothly. In just a few minutes, the Soviet army, who had just to fight to the death, became a ramshackle soldier. The German Leopard tank, which was the first to break through the barrier and enter the small station, stopped beside the wreckage of the destroyed su-122 self-propelled anti tank gun. The upper body of the crew was protruding from the turret, and they were looking curiously at the Soviet "tank" which was not completely destroyed. Several officers nearby were discussing something with their hands behind their backs. Beside them, several sergeants were taking notes to record the relevant data of the wreckage. Standing on a bunker made of sandbags, carrying Mauser rifles with bayonets, the German soldiers lined up at their feet and walked out of the position with their heads in their hands. The battle here has just ended and everything is still in chaos. Not far away, some German soldiers leaned on sandbags and turned a blind eye to the corpses at their feet, enjoying the thrill of the battle. With cigarettes in their mouths, they commented on the Soviet prisoners passing by¡° Let the investigation company enter the small town behind, and if it encounters a rout of Soviet troops, try to catch as many prisoners as possible. " Pointing to a town with several roofs in the distance, the German commander pointed to the corresponding place while comparing the map. The officers of the investigation force nodded and ran to the armored car parked behind the outer wall of the small station. Now more than a dozen tanks have entered the nearby starting position. They just wait to investigate the relevant information of the enemy and then they can launch the next attack. Some soldiers are carrying down the shells consumed by the tank from the tank. A few of the most powerful tank groups are clumsily moving the shells out of the car body. It''s not a comfortable job. Compared with the brave killing in the battle, what they do now is quite monotonous¡° Arthur! Hey, Arthur The infantry battalion commander standing next to the commander of the armored forces finally waited for the task of his own troops. He called out his men, and then ordered the task: "take your people to build a ring defense position near the small station, guard the Soviet remnants nearby." The armored officer then said to another battalion commander beside him, "separate out a platoon of soldiers, some prisoners! The rest of the soldiers try to clear all kinds of obstacles in the small station. The engineers behind will arrive soon. We have to get through the railway as soon as possible. The head of the 1st regiment of the 22nd panzer division of the 13th Panzer Corps... Prestige. " A German soldier was urged by his monitor to drag a corpse to the base of the external wall of the small station. He threw it away and said enviously to his comrades who were also doing this kind of dirty work¡° Don''t think about it. If you don''t die until next year, maybe you can be a deputy company commander or something. " On one side, a 30-40-year-old veteran saw this noisy comrade in arms, which directly hit the other party''s unrealistic fantasy: "I''ve been studying for three years, I only know a few words, and I still want to be a commander." In the headquarters of the German M group army, a colonel officer came to Manstein, who was reading the document, with the news from the front line. He stood at attention and said, "Sir, the vanguard of the 13th Panzer Army has captured Kiriath and is advancing towards yashma. The oil facilities along the way were destroyed by the Soviet garrison, which destroyed about two-thirds of the equipment. " The Colonel placed the papers on Manstein''s desk and added, "besides, sir, they found a Soviet su-122 self-propelled anti tank gun while fighting for a small town. It destroyed a leopard tank of our army... This weapon appeared in the Caucasus war zone for the first time. Several officers in charge of intelligence work analyzed that the Soviet Union might be strengthening its defense forces in the Caucasus. " Manstein put down his papers, then with a smile, he pointed at the battle report just sent, and said to his men, "if I send a tank, it will strengthen the defense line. Since the beginning of the attack, I have received 110 tanks to supplement. Doesn''t it mean that the M group army has been strengthened 110 times?" After that, he took a sip of coffee from a corner of the table. Then he continued: "as long as there is no problem with his brain, strengthening the defense around Baku is the most important thing the enemy should do. They''ve strengthened their defense. Isn''t that natural? Instead of analyzing whether the enemy will consolidate their line of defense, it is better to think about how to tear open the enemy''s strengthened line of defense! " Then he got up and went to the door. As he walked, he said, "take my cape and my hat. Let''s go to our enemies and let them know that they don''t have much time." On June 21, the commander-in-chief of German M group army, Manstein, personally inspected the front line. Half an hour later, German artillery began to bombard sumgate with artillery of more than 150 caliber. This book is from / bo ok / HTML / 20 / 20728/

 Chapter 1050

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In the largest oil production base of Baku oilfield in the dead of night, more than a dozen Soviet officers sat in the empty conference room without expression¡¾ The huge five pointed star on the top looks very dark. Originally, it was the industrial source of the whole Soviet Union. Every Baku was proud of being able to drive the industrial development of the Soviet Union.


    At that time, there were singing and dancing groups performing every day in the auditorium. At that time, there were even expensive Mercedes Benz cars on the road. The huge five pointed star on the roof of the auditorium was wiped every day a year ago... Unfortunately, now everything has passed, and the only time left here is the gray mark.


    No one cares about whether there is dust on the roof, and no one cares about the glory of the building. Now the German army is ten kilometers away, and the barbed wire in front of the trenches and sandbags is their current border.


    "Those fools dare not face death. They would rather sell their souls than live humbly. " A Soviet general, sitting in his position, regretfully spoke to his companions and said, "these people forget that they swore to Comrade Stalin... They should be hanged on the street lamp!"


    Most of the other members have remained silent, at least in today''s view, everything they insist on is like a mirror, quietly broken. A trans Eurasian Empire, the largest in human history, is now really about to fall apart.


    And the people who participated in the founding of this country, who witnessed the glory of this country, the truth they believed in, the man they followed all their lives in Moscow - all these things have collapsed, and it seems that they can no longer maintain.


    These officers were Stalin''s confidants, and they were placed in the Caucasus to supervise whether everything here followed Stalin''s will. But now Stalin, whom they believe will never fail, has been brought to Moscow by the German army, and this country, which they believe will never fail, has been torn to pieces by the powerful generals of the Third Reich.


    Now they, from the bottom of their hearts, have a sense of helplessness. They want to be loyal to this country and their leaders ¨K style_ txt; Sacrifice, but there is no reason to persuade yourself to do so. The name that once oppressed them seems to have no ability to take into account Baku, because 17 kilometers in front of his chair is already the front line of the German army.


    "Comrade General! Even if the current situation is not good for us, we should do something for our country. " A young major stood up, looked at his colleagues who were going to the west, and said: "at least, we can''t watch the Germans steal our motherland''s resources in Baku before we sacrifice."


    "About the explosion of oil depot and equipment, how are you preparing?" The leader of the general suddenly said that he was loyal to Stalin, and he also knew that if the Soviet Union was completely destroyed, then he, once a staunch supporter of Stalin, would never come to a good end.


    So he had no other way out, only one way to the dark. Others may choose, but he has no choice. Because of this, he is now more firmly supporting the decision to destroy Baku oilfield, and carrying out the order with all the strength he can find.


    Because the young major had to ask about these things every day, he answered directly without thinking, "Comrade General! Please rest assured! My people also control the entire oil storage area. If necessary, a fire can destroy the entire storage area... The fire will block out the sky, and the explosion is expected to last for a few days. "


    On hearing the good news, the leader nodded. He knew that he was quite sure of what his confidants said. Now what he was most worried about was not the oil storage area, but the more important oil production equipment, as well as the oil refining and conversion plants. If these oilfield equipment are not completely destroyed, it is not significant for them to just destroy the oil reserves.


    With Germany''s industrial power, those terrible German workers will be able to resume oil exploration in less than ten days. It will be a disaster for the Soviet Union at that time. Thinking of this, the general looked at two low headed men on the other side. He knew that he would only hear bad answers when he asked questions, but he had to ask this question: "well, over there in the oil field..."


    "Those troops have mutinied! Comrade General! My officers have been bribed by those damned politicians! They keep the oil field away from suspicious people. " An officer who lost his troops and was driven out of the oil field replied in dismay. In fact, he didn''t want to sit here, but the people under him didn''t give him the chance to choose the team, so they took away his army. After losing his army, the unfortunate officer had no choice but to choose his own camp.


    "Comrade General! Mobilize Baku''s city defense division, draw a regiment of troops to kill in the oil field... "The young general radical said his own ideas, he is a hostile officer of Germany, stand firm and means ruthless. This young man did not think about compromise at all. He has been making use of his strength these days to make trouble for the German occupation of Baku as much as possible.


    "It''s too late. Now there''s internal strife, and the German army is really rushing in." The general shook his head and denied his confidant''s suggestion. He knew that politicians who wanted to surrender were already on guard against him. As long as he transferred the city defense forces, several nearby co defense divisions would also be mobilized. In the end, it would only make the situation worse¡° Don''t bother! In fact, we can''t do better. " Thinking of this, the general gave a wry smile and breathed: "Hoo! Our war is over tonight. Let the soldiers ignite the fire, blow up the oil storage area, and dedicate all we have to our motherland¡° Long live the great leader of the Soviet Union, comrade Stalin The young officer stood up and called to attention. The others also rose up, but the shouting was not so loud - after all, few people had such a high interest in flattering others after they knew that they would die. Walking out of the dilapidated auditorium, the Soviet general straightened his collar. Knowing that his time was running out, he looked back again and reluctantly at the young or old faces behind him: "long live the Soviet Union, everyone!" The young major didn''t say much because he had more important things to do. After seeing the general, he got into the car without looking back. The car started quickly and drove towards the defense area he was in charge of. The rest of the officers also have their own things to do. They have to lead their own troops and fight to the last minute in their respective positions. At the negotiation site arranged by the German Caucasus M group army, the two sides finally signed their respective names on the agreement. No reporters took photos, no applause and congratulations. They just signed the document of unconditional surrender and the German army protecting their property. As for whether the property they said was legal or not, Manstein would not be bored to check. As long as it doesn''t involve German oil field equipment, Manstein is even willing to apply for a large sum of money to these greedy Russian oligarchs. In fact, after the German occupation of Baku, these guys have only one place to go in the future, which is the new Russia born as a German servant state. Akkado will not keep these people who are willing to betray their motherland, nor will he reuse them. After taking money, these people will not live in Germany for a long time. After all, these rich people have no sense of security¡° All the Soviet troops on the front line should lay down their weapons now! Waiting for our incorporation and demobilization! " Manstein turned his hand, glanced at the document brought by the special envoy of the head of state, and said coldly to several Soviet representatives who had signed the document. The other party quickly nodded and bowed and promised: "Sir, believe me, most of the people are under our control, except for a few saboteurs, everything is under control... And those troops who do not lay down their weapons after 10 minutes can be disposed of by themselves, they are not within the protection of this agreement."¡° Order the troops to advance to Baku City immediately! All resistance, all suppression! Protect the absolute safety of oil field and oil storage area! " Manstein contentedly issued his last operational order to attack the Caucasus to a group of officers waiting by his side. He knew that in a few minutes, most of the defenders would lay down their weapons, and there was really not much left to fight. But unfortunately, when he returned to his headquarters, he got the news that there was a fire in the oil reserve area of the Caucasus oil field. A large number of oil tank explosions reddened the black night sky, and the gunshots of the resisters came from afar in an endless stream. He feels like he''s been fooled and put on a solid show by a bunch of idiots. If it wasn''t for the lack of large-scale fighting in the oil field area and the rapid occupation of most of the refineries and other facilities by the German army, Manstein would have wanted to tear up the agreement just signed and hang those damned Russian oligarchs. Fortunately, most things are still going well. At dawn, the largest oil production area in the Caucasus was included in the territory of the Third Reich of Germany

 Chapter 1051

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In the spacious villa hall, the fireplace was not lit because of the season, because the huge glass windows threw in the sun, so the whole hall was very bright. The clear wind blows in from the window, raising the gauze and the expensive curtains. These curtains only look at the pattern to know that they are very valuable, but they are all over the hall.


    On the ceiling, the ancient and huge chandeliers have been modernized. They have replaced the outdated candles with electric lights. However, even such changes have not affected its splendor. You can imagine how bright this chandelier will be at night,


    Even the most inexperienced people, if they see such magnificent furniture and decoration, will clearly realize how rich the owner of this room is. If you can find anything here, you can let the poor people travel all their lives. The carving style of solid wood furniture has the lingering charm of the middle ages. You can feel the extraordinary value without touching it.


    However, in such a home almost piled up with money, there is also a corner where the sun does not want to shine. In the darkest and most lifeless place, a man with a cigar is sitting on the sofa. His evil eyes pierce the darkness and make people palpitating.


    He has a lot of money and is one of the richest people in Germany. If it wasn''t for Bai Lanhua group''s strong rise in the war, maybe he didn''t even need to add one of the embellishments, because he controlled countless German industries alone¡¾ Krupp should be humble when he sees him, because in front of his huge capital, any single industry is just vulnerable.


    After the Fuehrer drove out the rich Jews, his position became even more prosperous. Most of the industries left by the Jews in Germany were divided up by German businessmen, and the goods and funds used to repay the national loans were also used. Just after being redeemed by the government, countless rice coupons were used as orders for military products and forwarded to these directors and financial owners.


    Unfortunately, this man, who represents the biggest and richest plutocrat in Germany, has been in a bad mood recently because he can''t embezzle the huge, rich and energetic Bai Lanhua group. He knew he couldn''t compete with the huge group controlled by the first lady, because behind the group stood the seemingly omniscient head of state.


    What annoys him even more is that he has no way to use his huge capital to shake the white orchid group, so he has no way to reach out to other industrial groups in the empire that rely on the strong rise of the white orchid group. Krupp, Porsche, rheinmetal, BMW, Mercedes Benz and other companies, because they are sheltered by the head of state''s industrial sector, earn a lot of money every day, but they can''t be acquired by him.


    So recently, he has become more and more impatient with this kind of national economic protection which is superior to commercial means. He spent a lot of money to bribe the members of the great German Party and make friends with military representatives, hoping to pass a bill to support his capital to enter the field where he is making unlimited money now.


    As a person who only put interests first, he even considered passing the election law to remove the stupid head of state who only knew about war from that position. He is eager to change into a more easily manipulated puppet, so as to further satisfy his great ambition to encroach on the whole European economic field.


    "Mr. Linus... The ironworks that the Jew just took over transferred to us... The workers have started to strike because they are dissatisfied with our wage cut." A man dressed as a manager in a suit is standing in front of the sitting man, respectfully reporting what just happened.


    Linus? Sebastian has hardly left any name in history, but if Hitler, Krupp and even Speer borrow money from this tycoon, we can know how high his position in Germany is. This super financial tycoon from Munich has numerous German factories and companies in his hands.


    "Those damned Jews are still raising the wages of these poor workers when they are leaving. Isn''t that against me?" Sitting on the sofa, Linus pulled out a thick cigar from his mouth. As he puffed, he squeezed out such a complaint from his teeth: "like the hapless head of state, they don''t know what business is, and they don''t know what capital is... Call the commander of the local garrison, and leave the matter to the local manager."


    In exchange for support and to speed up the industrial development in Germany, akkado cancelled the right of workers'' assembly eight months ago after several attempts, and tried to make the trade union organization the mouthpiece of the great German party. To a certain extent, this encouraged the capitalists to exploit workers, but objectively accelerated the pace of German industrial reform.


    "There''s no trade union, and these poor idiots with only one rotten life can do so much trouble! If they don''t start, let the army suppress it. Kill a few people, and the rest will be honest. " Linus complacently said his own countermeasures. His countermeasures for his subordinates to ask for a pay rise are basically a means of never compromising. He colluded with anyone who might collude to suppress the strike of all the workers in his factories.


    For this kind of thing, he has his own theory: he is willing to spend a lot of money to meet a senior government official, which for him is to expand his circle of friends and belong to the upper class social activities; However, it is a waste of resources to ask him to give a cent to his staff. Like almost all capitalists, he believes that any means of increasing production costs is a failed means of operation.


    In this hall, he scornfully called akkado, the German head of state who did not understand capital operation, the "man who did not understand economy", and called the generals of the head of state faction who were not willing to accept his bribes in the army "those fools who only knew how to fight". Linus thinks that these people will be defeated by his money in the end, and can only be replaced by later people with good taste. Another confidant bowed his head, then whispered the results of his recent activities: "more than a dozen members appreciate your generosity. They think it is the right choice to introduce a free economy bill at the right time. But they are not willing to plan the election, or even talk about it. " These politicians who play politics in the greater German Party are not fools. They know much more about akkado''s power in German politics than businessmen, and these politicians, who are in charge of the greater German Party, have more or less benefited from the arson in Parliament and the famous night attack on the prime minister. The bloody killing scenes have not been forgotten. On the contrary, we all know how cruel the man who lives in the Fuehrer''s residence is. No one is willing to take risks, or to die. The head of state had more control over the army and the armed forces than the emperor or the leader of the military government. Within the greater German Party, the majority of fanatics support the head of state. No one with normal thinking is willing to challenge the authority of akkado for a small sum of money¡° Asshole Excited, Linus grabbed a small and exquisite gold ashtray inlaid with gems beside the armrest of the sofa and fell on the floor without thinking about it. He became angry because none of them wanted to disobey akkado: "these cowards! Sooner or later, I''ll kill all these cowards The pure gold ashtray just fell to the corner of the wall, and the great power made this exquisite decoration completely changed its shape. What is estimated to be valuable and to be able to support many workers was easily destroyed by Linus. Recently, because of his investment in Italy, he really fought face-to-face with German head of state Ricardo. He encouraged a lot of big consortia with investment in Italy to force him to give up his position or settle the turbulent situation in Italy as soon as possible. The original expectation was that akado would be forced to compromise or give up some benefits to satisfy their more greedy needs. But no one thought that the situation in Italy would soon be calmed down by the national defense forces, and there was not even time for them to buffer. Most of the consortia defected one after another, giving part of their interests to please the Fuehrer group, but he was not reconciled to the failure of the plan and continued to plan to replace the Fuehrer with someone else. Unfortunately, the plan now seems very difficult, because he did not expect a leader to be so powerful in the country. Thirty years ago, his father Linus once said to him, "the emperors of this country can be replaced by money." But now he wants to change a head of state, but there are many difficulties¡° Mr. Linus... Mr. Linus! " Just as he was annoyed by this, an old man in a very respectable housekeeper''s dress quickly walked into the hall. The old housekeeper obviously found the ashtray at the corner of the wall, so he looked at several people who often came here with strange eyes, turned and bent down to pick up the ashtray. He didn''t put the ashtray like a destroyed work of art back to its original position. He just took it and went back to Linus. He leaned over Linus'' ear and whispered the news he just got. Linus suddenly widened his eyes, and then looked at the old housekeeper who had just finished. Finally, he even threw his cigar out of his hand, bit his teeth, and squeezed out a sentence from his mouth with a cold voice: "how dare they hide it from me! That oil field is mine! It''s my Linus

 Chapter 1052

    Manstein took the baton from brauchich with a smile, and then stood at attention, saluted a German, raised his hand, and cried out the slogan: "the Great Yuan akkado? Long live Rudolph


    "Yuan akado? Long live Rudolph Brauchich also raised his hand to attention and responded with a raise of hand salute to Manstein. Then he put down his arm and walked under the steps side by side with Manstein. As he walked, he asked, "I heard that in the Caucasus, there are still many areas with frequent guerrilla activities, and there are still some difficulties in laying oil pipelines?"


    "If these Soviet guerrillas are completely eliminated, it is estimated that another 150000 to 3000000 troops will be needed." Manstein, with his hands behind his back, was playing with the Marshal''s scepter, which represents power. He said to blauchich, "if there are 2oo to 3oo helicopters, maybe 50000 can be saved."


    When marshal blauchich heard what Manstein said, he could not help but frown. He knew that the guerrilla activities in the mountainous area were indeed difficult to eliminate, but the situation was so severe that it was a headache for him.


    "We can build a pipeline from Ukraine to St. Rudolph, where the security is relatively stable, and then we have time to deal with those difficult guerrillas." Manstein said what he thought. After all, he is the commander in chief in charge of oilfield safety.


    As he walked, he thought about his words. After all, it was not the first day that he was thinking about this issue. What akkado wanted was Baku''s oil, not the poor mountains and evil waters: "if the Soviet garrison continues to rout on the frontal battlefield, Then these local guerrillas will not be provided with supplies, weapons and ammunition... In this way, it will be easier for my troops to clean them up. "


    "Your strategy is right! This is the most effective way to eliminate the guerrillas. If their motherland has stopped fighting with us now, then they have no reason to continue fighting with us, right? " Blauchich was quite satisfied with Manstein''s answer. He nodded and then said with a smile, "I can see from your time as a staff officer that you have a strategic vision. Yuan has his own reason to place you in the Caucasus."


    The two men walked down the steps and toward the door. Their attendants and guards could only follow them from a distance. After all, this was the highest level meeting of emperor and Fang except yuan.


    "Your appearance in Kiev is probably back in Berlin now." All of a sudden, blauchich talked about a topic that seems to have nothing to do with the current war situation: "Baku oilfield is very important. As an emperor, I don''t want to let such important resources fall into the hands of those businessmen."


    Manstein agreed with blauchich. He also thought that Baku oil field should be directly controlled by the Ministry of industry of the Empire. After all, this oil field is the first large oil field controlled by Germany. If those greedy businessmen are allowed to make trouble in Baku, it may really shake the foundation of the German Communist team.


    "I quite agree with you." "I think yuan means the same thing," Manstein said. "That''s why when Baku took over the job, he kept it strictly confidential."


    "Unfortunately, there is no airtight wall in this world! No matter how strict the confidentiality is, it can''t seal everyone''s mouth. Now there must be undercurrent in Berlin. At least the prosperous city is not as peaceful as it seems Brauchich said with some worry.


    "So what?" Manstein laughed, then looked at blauchich and asked in a humorous tone, "would you agree with those people and do something stupid to our yuan that violates your oath? And then let those guys who have never been on the battlefield choose something who can''t speak to others and sit in the position of Shangyuan? That won''t win the war, marshal, so I won''t stand on the side of those idiots. "


    Blauchich took a look at Manstein, and then his worried expression eased slightly: "I hope those idiots don''t really think they will get the support of the Sixth Army. At least Germany''s powerful army, the world''s invincible army of 7 million, has been on the Yuan''s side from the beginning to the end, there is no doubt about that. "


    "You see, now we know who is bound to win this power struggle... At least I never doubt that yuan will be ousted by a group of idiots." Manstein patted brauchich on the back with his Marshal''s scepter, made a gesture of please, and let the other party walk out of the hall first: "we just need to carry out yuan''s order and win the war."


    The two marshals got into their cars and drove in the direction of the railway station. Manstein didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery of Kiev. He had to go back to Baku to organize a new round of work to eliminate the Soviet guerrillas. There were many things he needed to ask himself. After all, he was the marshal of the Third Reich, wasn''t he?


    "Marshal! Do you really choose to stand on Yuan''s side? " In the rickety car, brauchich''s adjutant asked with a twinkle.


    "I''m on the winner''s side!" Brauchich didn''t look back. Looking out of the window, he replied coldly: "now, even you and the people behind you can''t change anything, because yuan is the one who will win..."


    A day later, marshal brauchich personally took his adjutant to the military court. In the afternoon of the same day, the senior officer was sentenced to death for a large number of unknown crimes. For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1053

    The vast ocean is the only scenery in front of him. Looking at the familiar scenery, Takemoto seems to be very numb to his being in a foreign country. ¨I£¬ A year ago, he was recruited by the state, served in the army, and became a glorious Japanese Imperial infantry. However, he was sent to a small island on the front line and stationed in a supply port.


    He knew he was not really capable of anything. If he wanted to be called the main army, he heard that he would go to remote China, where he killed people and saw blood, so that he could be seen by what * * * e main divisions were, and chose to be a more elite infantry. However, Takemoto is not willing to fight for the so-called elite army, because he sees too many so-called elite infantry.


    As a soldier stationed on the island, he saw the friendly troops of the so-called horse drawing division on the wharf of this small supply port. Standing in a dignified and orderly line, carrying a pile of luggage and supplies, carrying a long 38 rifle, he looked very energetic. These troops are also equipped with a large number of machine guns, catapults, and even big field equipment such as mountain cannons. Sometimes Takemoto and his colleagues on duty around him learn from the officers with command knives, who look arrogant with high chin.


    But in a few days, they will see these familiar faces from the transporter and destroyer, and they will be sent back to the island to rest in frustration by the Navy. The well-equipped soldiers seemed to have lost their souls. The sound of crying and shouting made the whole island restless at night.


    A few troops could bring back some rifles, but most of them had no ammunition. We are all curious about what kind of fighting they have experienced on the distant front line, but those big figures keep it a secret. The officers do not allow the soldiers to talk about the front-line fighting in private, so the information they get is very limited.


    However, Takemoto still knows that the battle on the front line is becoming more and more disadvantageous. In the first two months, there were also some officers and men who came from naval supply ships to rest and go to nearby hotels and comfort stations to disclose some so-called inside information. They claimed that they had sunk an American warship in the Solomon Islands, or boasted that the imperial army had successfully repulsed the American offensive on an island.


    But recently, everyone has been very silent, even these partial victories have begun to shut up. We just do what we should do in silence. Until now, we can''t hide the news of failure. Hundreds of the wounded were sent by transport ships, all of them came from the front-line islands. For these wounded soldiers, all this was lucky, because soon Takemoto found that the islands where the fighting broke out could not transport the wounded out in the later stage.


    Takemoto''s name is taro, which is a tradition of Japanese names. Taro is the eldest, and his second son is Jiro. So if we follow the habitual thinking to speculate maliciously, Yamamoto''s name is actually very happy, isn''t it? As the eldest son of his family, Takemoto is not willing to be sent to the front like the so-called elite troops. He hopes to serve in the rear until the end of the war - not every Japanese is eager to donate blood, at least when he fails.


    Unfortunately, his good wishes have been completely defeated by the cruel reality, because just two days ago, the defense headquarters on this island received an order that the 280 division, as a reserve, must start to build bunkers and fortifications for defense on this island. Everyone started to do manual work, including digging tunnels, building shelters with stones and earth, and breast walls.


    Another transport ship arrived at the harbor, and teams of very young looking recruits in new military uniforms stepped down the ladder with their team leader and sergeant. These soldiers are obviously different from the elite soldiers sent to the front line, because even taro Takemoto, a soldier who has never been to the front line, can see that these people are new recruits, and they are even newer than his new recruits.


    The war not only exhausted the population resources of Germany and the Soviet Union, but also exhausted Japan in the Far East. This island country itself does not have many troops to expand. Unfortunately, they chose China as their opponent with vast territory and abundant resources at the beginning, and then directly fought against the world''s first powerful country - they only chose the difficult mode to play games. Sometimes you have to admire the Japanese as a heroic high-level player.


    "Mr. Ishida... This is going to be the front line soon." A Japanese army general, with his hands behind him, said to a man wearing the rank of major general: "Yamamoto''s navy has been defeated again and again, and even has no courage to support us in the most basic battle. The Navy suggested that we give up the island, but the army headquarters hoped that we could stay here for three months... "


    "Sir! I understand that Ishida is ready to survive with this island! My 280 Division will follow me to the end of the battle! " The major general bowed down and made a deep bow: "my family in Kyoto, please give it to you. Please tell them that I''m holding on to the last moment for the glory of the great Japanese Empire."


    The old general sighed, then continued, "I''m relieved to have you here. Please, Mr. Ishida, you... Must stick to it for three months. This is a war related to the national destiny of the great Japanese Empire. You, me and everyone can''t take chances. "


    He turned around and looked at his favorite man, then patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "as for your family, I''ve let my eldest son take care of you... I can''t go back. This is the order just sent from the base camp. You can see for yourself. " According to the clear order in the telegram, the general will lead an elite division in Malaysia, general Fengwen Yamashita, to fight to the death with the Americans in the Malaysian islands. The content of the message is simple and easy to understand, and Japan''s military strength in Malaysia is not uncommon. However, it''s hard to forget the tragic battle of Darwin harbor. Once they lose the right to control the sea and air, this kind of island battle will eventually become a disaster for the army, which has been the consensus of all army generals¡° general! Can''t the Navy really rely on the islands to fight with the Americans? " The general, who was named Ishida, snapped the telegram in his hand anxiously, biting his teeth and asked bitterly, "we are all willing to sacrifice our lives for our country. Don''t they have such a little consciousness? The spirit of the samurai of the great Japanese Empire has been lost by the Navy The old general helplessly looked at his men, really want to comfort, but did not know where to start. He wanted to tell major general Ishida that in fact, there was such a voice within the Navy, but these irrational clamors did not play a decisive role at all. Any senior admiral who takes the place of Yamamoto will find that either he will consume the Navy bit by bit and delay for Japan''s future to see if he can find a turning point in the delay; Or we can only concentrate our forces on an illusory victory. However, if Japan is really defeated, it will be a collapse like a mountain. Japan will lose all chances of victory in a few months. Who dares to order such a bet? Maybe even the Emperor himself didn''t have the courage to say that. On the dock, with the cry, a group of Japanese Army soldiers with their upper body are shouting slogans to unload a heavy large caliber anti-aircraft gun from the ship. They only have simple tools and can only rely on human resources to complete this difficult work. After all, the Japanese are short and it is not easy to cope with this kind of physical work. In fact, if they are transported according to the list of weapons most needed by the front line, the heavy weapons that the Japanese army should supplement to these front lines should be large caliber support artillery. After all, the Japanese army has not lost the effective support of the Navy, and the Japanese army without heavy weapons can not cope with the U.S. Marine Corps covered by U.S. warships and artillery. Looking at the soldiers unloading their equipment on the dock, major general Ishida pressed his command knife with one hand and complained to his superior in front of him: "the soldiers lack training. In order to save bullets, we even canceled more than half of the training... But in this case, he promised to supply us with 30 type 92 infantry guns, Up to now, none of them have arrived... How can my troops build a basic defense system? "¡° Shitian Jun, now the transportation of more than ten islands in the front line is in a mess. It''s not easy for you to at least maintain the supplement of food and soldiers here. " "I heard that during the battle for Solomon Islands, many brave soldiers starved to death because they had no rations," said the old general Originally, Japan''s strategic idea was to support the war with war, which was very effective in China, which was rich and weak in resistance. However, when I applied this strategy to the poor Southeast Asian archipelago and the United States, which was unable to win and reap benefits, they had to face the problem of being unable to "support the war" effectively. What''s more, Japan''s steel production is seriously insufficient, and its oil reserves are also very limited. In terms of heavy industry, they have no ability to make up for the heavy artillery and other weapons and equipment that had been accumulated for many years in the war with the United States Today''s first watch, Longling make up for more, at least four, make up for yesterday''s debt!

 Chapter 1054

    The Japanese army built a hidden military airport on the island. Originally, the airport could hold more than 50 fighter planes, but now there are only two transport planes and four fighter planes. These poor planes are parked in the hangar covered with camouflage net, and one plane can''t take off because of lack of some parts.


    It is impossible to expect this air force to pose a fatal threat to the U.S. Navy. Even the air force commander of the Sixth Army on this island has given up all efforts. He drinks in despair all day, and doesn''t even care about the war situation he should be involved in.


    After a hard morning''s work, Takemoto was finally transferred to a post in the port. He took turns to rest. He held his 38 rifle and looked at the sea in front of him. It used to be a place he yearned for. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the eldest in his family, he might have become a brave sailor, riding the wind and waves on a Japanese whaling ship.


    But in reality, although he was stopped by his family and did not become a sailor, because of the explosion of the war, he was not able to stay away from the dangerous profession and became a soldier on this island who did not know when he would die. The island lacks the most basic medical security, malaria can kill people at any time, and hundreds of wounded people in the field hospital can''t be transported to the rear. It''s no surprise that the island has deteriorated into a plague ridden place at any time.


    "Did you hear that? The new desalination machine on the island is broken A comrades in arms while holding a shriveled similar rice ball lunch chewing, while using vague language to tell the island of those news. The equipment is very unstable and breaks down from time to time, so most of the drinking water on the island comes from rainfall rather than desalinated seawater.


    Takemoto also held a very ugly looking rice ball in his hand and squeezed a smile from the corner of his dry mouth: "if that thing can work normally, it''s really puzzling. Compared with that unreliable machine, I don''t think I have to worry about having no water to drink now. "


    "Why?" The soldier asked suspiciously.


    "Why do you ask? The Americans will call soon, and then we will all die here. " Takemoto complained: "those bastards won''t let us build those trenches and fortifications for no reason, so I want to say that this place will soon become the front line."


    "Shall we not transfer? Let''s just machine gunners deal with Americans? Is that crazy? " The soldier looked around, and finally went to the new soldiers who came out of the dock in the distance, and then his eyes widened: "my God, baga road! We''re going to fight with the newcomers, with the Americans? "


    Just as he sighed, a Japanese soldier in charge of lookout on the hillside in the distance shook the air defense alarm in his hand. He tried his best to convey his urgency to everyone. Because in the distance of the sky, a small black spot is rapidly expanding, then splitting, and finally forming a terrible black cloud.


    "These American bastards." There was no time to swallow his food, so Takemoto stood up in a hurry and put the bad rice ball into his clean pocket. Then he carried his rifle to the wharf of the port to rescue the military supplies that had just been sent ashore. For the people trapped on the isolated island, each of these materials is a very precious treasure.


    These U.S. B-17 bombers from other distant islands, dense over the island, launched their attack formation. The failure of bombing Norway made the American high-level put all the newly produced B-17 bombers into the Pacific battlefield. These amazing strategic bombers really lived up to the expectations of the public, and immediately bombed several small islands that were stranded by the Japanese army into ruins.


    The Japanese did not have any weapons. They could fly with these frightful gunships in the air, just like the German air force. The Japanese fighter planes with outstanding dexterity and fighting performance did nothing in front of these planes, and the end of barely taking off and intercepting was to increase the performance of the Allied bombers.


    However, what is puzzling is that these bombers did not take any action against the port composed of several simple docks exposed outside. They began to bomb deeper into the middle of the island, destroying the Japanese villages on the island and blowing up some cultivated sugarcane fields into a sea of fire.


    After opening the magazine, these B-17 bombers lowered their flight altitude and carried out an accurate bombing attack at an altitude of about 6ooo meters. A large number of bombs destroyed several important Japanese warehouses, and also destroyed some newly built fortifications relying on the mountains and forests on the island.


    "Report to the general!" A Japanese officer went to the headquarters of major general Ishida in the cave and stood at attention to Ishida and his next lieutenant general: "the Americans bombed our warehouse and the airport, because some materials have been transferred to the cave bunker in advance according to the order, so the loss is not big."


    Americans obviously have a strong interest in docks or ports. They prefer to occupy facilities that can be used immediately rather than completely destroy them. In addition to the escort of the two o us fighter planes with machine guns strafed the Japanese ships docked in the port, large-scale bombing did not start on the most vulnerable port.


    Another came in with the new commander of the supplementary troops. His face was still depressed. Before Ishida asked, he bowed his head and reported the news that his troops had suffered heavy losses from the air attack: "my troops'' training is very limited. They suffered such an attack for the first time, so the chaos caused more casualties. About 2oo soldiers died in the war, And 35o people have been injured. " Major general Ishida frowned involuntarily after hearing the casualty report. He has just been supplemented by 2ooo soldiers. As a result, these soldiers lost more than a quarter on the first day. Anyone who puts this kind of news in front of him will have an impulse to swear. Unfortunately, when he heard that the soldiers of the original 28O division on the island also lost more than 1OO people in the bombing, he had no impulse to fire. Major general Ishida had to accept the fact that none of his troops had any combat experience, and he had to use such an inexperienced force to stop the advance of the US Navy 6¡° Sir! You have to get out of here. " Ishida put down a pile of difficult problems in front of him, turned to the old general beside him and said, "now the American planes have begun to bomb, it''s no longer safe here. Take that transport ship at once, and go¡° Shitian Jun! To tell you the truth, if I can choose by myself, I would rather die here than live to face a more embarrassing future. " The old general said helplessly. After that, he felt that what he had just said was too pessimistic, so he squeezed out a smile and said to major general Ishida, "I''ll leave you. Do yourself a good job." When Takemoto was helping some frightened soldiers to carry boxes of ammunition on the wharf, he saw a car passing by him. The car stopped at the end of the wharf. The officers on it, surrounded by stomach trouble and adjutants, walked up the ladder to the empty transport ship. The bombing just made these ships dare not stay, so those seriously injured soldiers who were originally arranged to leave with the ship were temporarily changed to slightly injured soldiers. They can walk on the ship by themselves, so they can get on the ship more quickly. For these wounded soldiers, what they are going through now, when they are in port Solomon or Darwin, has already experienced one time. The seriously wounded are left behind, the lightly wounded are retreated, and then delay treatment. The lightly wounded, due to lack of medicine and medical conditions, eventually deteriorate into the seriously wounded, Left on an island¡° Look, look! The general is gone One side of the comrades put down a box of heavy machine gun bullets, while wiping his head full of sweat, he said to the side of Takemoto taro: "it seems that it''s really the same as you said, it''s going to war, these officials are going to run away."¡° I see it Takemoto really wants to run over and board the boat with the general to leave the island that has become the front line. But he couldn''t, because he knew that if he did, he would soon be dragged down by the gendarmerie and shot in front of everyone. So all he can do is to envy, and then comfort himself silently in his heart, saying to himself that in fact, it is not a very safe thing to leave by boat in this situation. Looking at the transport ship far away, and finally disappeared at sea level, he closed his eyes. It''s still an endless sea, and it''s also a place he yearns for. Unfortunately, he may never have the chance to travel on the sea again in his life, because he must fight to defend the island under his feet with all the people who stay. In the evening, it was still light. Major general Ishida received a message of condolence from the navy in his underground bunker. The transport ship leaving from him and several other ships were all sunk more than ten kilometers away by US Navy carrier aircraft. In addition to a destroyer named Xuefeng was able to get away with it, and the people on board were not injured, no Japanese soldiers survived. The lieutenant general, who was supposed to go to Malaysia to command the battle, now has only one name left, and is left at the top of the list of the dead Second watch! Long Ling is trying to code. Please wait a moment¡¾ For the latest update address of the book, please visit Yunlai pavilion to get the latest chapters of the book

 Chapter 1055

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update of my three more! Longling stayed up late and went to the fourth watch. If it''s too late, you can watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1056

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In the original historical time and space, Japan''s kamikaze suicide attack only played a psychological deterrent role to the allies. In fact, compared with the cost, the tactical value of Japan''s kamikaze special attack aircraft was very limited. In the battle of Leyte Bay and Okinawa, more than 2000 Japanese suicide planes took off, but only more than 40 allied ships were sunk. This level of exchange is not worth the loss, just because Japan has been unable to train qualified pilots.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can see the fundamental reason: few aircraft can directly impact the waterline of warships like torpedoes. Even after the pilot successfully approaches the warships, he can only impact the deck and superstructure of these warships.


    However, these places are also the key protection parts of warships, and the armor in some places is even prepared for 380mm caliber artillery shells. Obviously, these kamikaze planes, which are relatively slower and less charged, can''t penetrate the armor in these parts and cause a fatal blow to the warship. So what Japan clamors to publicize as "one aircraft for one ship" is just a joke of self entertainment.


    Another reason is that most of the pilots of these planes are simply trained expendables. It can be said that they have fallen into madness in spirit, and it is impossible to take any effective response after receiving the enemy. It''s super level to fly to the destination. It''s a bit too difficult to ask these novice pilots to fight with us fighter forces. So after the initial damage to the U.S. military, these planes will be shot down by skilled U.S. pilots on the way.


    But Bami still completed his plan, he flew his own plane, to the U.S. landing forces of a supply ship ruthlessly came for a while. I don''t know whether it was Bami''s luck or the American''s luck. The plane just hit a ship carrying arms, so the huge explosion helped Bami complete the final attack. The American ship burst into a fire and sank in the sea.


    Four warships of the U.S. landing fleet were hit and wounded, and one warship was sunk. The news suddenly made the U.S. Navy, which was ready to easily defeat the Japanese army, wake up from their arrogance. They began to send large-scale planes to attack the Japanese controlled islands, and carried out more stringent air surveillance.


    The landing plan will not be canceled because of such a little twists and turns, so the US Navy started the strategic operation of the island according to the original operational plan. When the warships of the U.S. Navy spread out on the sea level, major general Ishida, who stood on the top of the mountain and looked at everything with binoculars, realized how powerless his army''s preparations were in front of the giant of the United States.


    He had ordered the troops to dig trenches for several days in a row, but these trenches still had fortifications. In front of the US Navy Fleet he saw, they were as small as an ant nest. He put down the telescope in his hand, and then looked at a dozen tiny trenches not far from his feet, next to the beach.


    "Boom!" The distant roar of artillery fire came from the horizon, and the distant American warships did not enter the range of Japan''s 70mm and 105mm caliber artillery¡¾ ¨è] Ishida''s carefully prepared firepower was placed in front of the main guns of the US 203 mm cruiser and a large number of 155 mm guns, so there was no room for them to play.


    Hundreds of shells swept the Japanese army''s coastal positions in an instant. These large caliber shells were never seen by these Japanese recruits. If you want to know that the Japanese army was beaten by the Soviet Union''s 122 mm caliber artillery in Nomenkan, you can imagine what kind of mentality the Japanese garrison appeared in the trenches.


    "Baga road!" Ishida suddenly had an impulse to kill people. He wanted to find a chance to go back to the base camp, and then he asked the guys who tried every means to hide the news of the defeat in the front line: "who are you from?"


    Along with the hidden news of the defeat, there is also a detailed analysis and description of the powerful strength of the US Navy. In accordance with the requirements mentioned in the operational manual of the Japanese army, Ishida built his position to fight against landing in a more dangerous position along the coast. But in the face of such overwhelming artillery fire, he really can not think of any reason to prove that those who were baptized by the artillery fire can survive.


    It can be said that in front of the superior naval gun firepower coverage of the US Navy, he has lost before the battle started, and his soldiers have collapsed before they see the enemy they should see. Ishida pressed the command knife with one hand and squeezed out his own command from his teeth: "send a telegram to the base camp! Tell them to hide the strength of the American Navy again, that is to make trouble for the people who are behind the deployment... Try to be polite and use honorifics. "


    In the end, reason conquered his impulse to curse. Looking at the defensive positions that had been covered with smoke, he knew that his defense line was completely over. Now all he can do is pray that the U.S. Marines can land quickly and let him retain some strength to consume the lives of some American soldiers.


    Unfortunately, the Americans obviously did not intend to speed up their landing pace. The large caliber naval guns on destroyers and cruisers seemed to cost nothing. They poured the shells onto the Japanese positions. One explosion after another raised black smoke one after another. The whole island seemed to be shaking and shaking because of the round after round of shelling¡° The enemy has at least five cruisers, more than 10 destroyers and light cruisers... The shelling is very fierce. The head of Akino brigade just called and said that his troops have killed more than 200 soldiers. " The chief of staff stood behind major general Ishida, holding a telegram in his hand and reporting: "the two guns of the independent anti tank brigade have been destroyed." Major general Ishida didn''t expect the two 37mm caliber small guns to really destroy the U.S. Marine Corps tanks on the beach. He was more willing to believe that the anti tank mines he planted could work. But his mines were also destroyed with these guns, and he was thrown away by US Navy shells. The shelling started at 10 a.m. on that day and lasted until major general Shitian was so numb that he didn''t even bother to convey the order to give up the second line position. Then the U.S. military carriers began to assemble toward the beach, landing boats were lowered, and they were closely close to the coastline¡° Finally... It''s starting. " Major general Ishida felt that he was sweating when he pressed his hand on the command knife. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for the Americans to start attacking now, because he really couldn''t determine how much resistance there was in his first and second line positions. Just a few minutes after the shelling, the headquarters of Akino brigade could still be contacted, but in a round of shelling an hour later, the telephone could no longer be reached, and the radio could not be contacted, so the headquarters of Ishida had lost the grasp of the first line of defense. Seeing that the landing ships began to unload their soldiers, groups of American soldiers were staggering forward in the knee deep sea. When the nearest American troops were only tens of meters away from the first line of defense he had set up, he finally heard the scattered gunfire burst out from the line of defense. Some of the grenades were thrown out and exploded, causing a small splash on the beach. Compared with the massive shelling by the United States just now, these Japanese counterattacks are almost like a joke. However, these gunshots and explosions make Ishida''s heart a little wider, because his first line of defense is still there, and his fortifications can still play the expected role. Takemoto yelled in his trench, looking for a familiar foot everywhere. His comrades in arms, who complained with him about carrying wood, just flew with the shells. The other side moaned and prayed for him to find his feet before he died. He bent over and searched the trench, which had been torn into a gentle slope by the shells, hoping to find the missing foot. Occasionally, soldiers pass by him, carrying weapons, shouting that the Americans are coming and running in another direction. Takemoto doesn''t care. He just lowers his head to look for his companion''s feet. But soon he stopped, because he saw his captain and the bodies of several officers lying in an open machine gun position. At this time, he realized that he should leave here as soon as possible. After all, the top officer of hundreds of soldiers in this trench has died. A big man who commands more than 1000 officers and soldiers on weekdays is left half of his body lying in the cold trench. Takemoto quickly ran back, ignoring the passing trenches, and soldiers desperately toward the direction of the beach fire. Some of these people throw prepared grenades, some keep pulling the bolt to try to load ammunition faster, and occasionally hear the sound of machine guns in the distance. This battle is not the same as Takemoto''s original imagination. It is not a face-to-face shooting between the two sides. They take advantage of it. On the contrary, he didn''t see an American until now, and as a result, he was hit by American cannons and fled. He jumps over a corpse lying in the trench, holds his helmet and runs to the traffic trench in the distance, which he dug by himself. He is familiar with the terrain there - the fourth watch, the dragon spirit is not in debt, but it still owes the outbreak of several book friends. Tomorrow, the Dragon spirit will continue to explode. In order to reward the book friends, the Dragon Spirit will not die!

 Chapter 1057

    Takemoto ran desperately to the trenches behind him. At the same time, the U.S. landing forces had leaped into the trenches destroyed by giant guns on the first line of defense of the Japanese army. Warships on the distant sea are greeting the Japanese second line of defense with giant guns. Large caliber shells roar over the heads of these US Marines, inspiring everyone''s morale.


    More than a dozen Navy fighters dive straight down from the sky, aiming their heavy machine guns at the Japanese targets on the ground. Dense rain of bullets scattered on the Japanese positions. At this moment, the already desperate Japanese defense forces have to rely on their own instinct and intuition to move in the direction they think is safe.


    Only today do these poor soldiers understand what a powerful country they have provoked, and only now do they realize that their flesh and blood and the spirit of being loyal to the emperor are unable to withstand the enemy''s shells and tanks.


    A U.S. Marine Tank crawler rolled up gravel on the beach. With another Sherman tank coming out of the landing boat, it slowly rolled over the Japanese position. Behind these two tanks are teams of American soldiers carrying weapons. There is not much resistance left in front of them, so they are not going to have a hard time.


    Several successive landing operations have accumulated rich combat experience for US Marines. They are good at using their firepower and heavy equipment to target the Japanese army. This unreasonable way of fighting makes the Japanese soldiers on the opposite side feel helpless. They lack the means to fight against the United States, which is rich and powerful. At least the Japanese armored forces rarely appear on the island to challenge the American Sherman tanks which have crushed themselves in performance.


    Although the Sherman tanks of the United States in the Middle East War Zone proved to be totally unable to compete with the leopard and Tiger tanks equipped by the German armored forces, let alone the updated tiger king tanks of Germany. However, this kind of medium-sized American tank, which was born out of the strong quality of German superior armored forces, can completely crush its Japanese opponents without any suspense.


    After landing on the island, these tanks can cause huge casualties to the Japanese army. Many Japanese soldiers are ordered to carry anti tank mines to blow up these steel monsters. However, this close combat method is not what the American tank crews fear.


    The good cooperation between the U.S. and Tanzania makes it very easy for the U.S. to fight against the Japanese forces. In addition, the intensive artillery really suppresses Japan''s rare means of counterattack.


    Takemoto managed to climb through the blockade and suppression of American artillery fire from the front line position, and disheartened brought the news that the first line position had been broken through to the same disheartened second line position defenders. Before he could take a breath, American shells came to his side again, because the second line of defense was the core defense position of the Japanese army, So the construction quality and complexity of the fortifications are better, so the American artillery fire felt here is not as fierce as just now.


    The main reason is that the U.S. Navy''s artillery is resting in preparation for a more severe attack. At present, most of the guns fired are 152 mm caliber guns on destroyers. This kind of attack is tolerable for the Japanese army. Although the whole second line position looks very tragic, it has not suffered much fatal damage.


    The Japanese defense line here is mostly reinforced with wood and supported by many stone structures. In theory, it was designed to cope with the suppression of American large caliber artillery. However, when we saw the tragic situation of the first defense line, we found that the Japanese defense line was not damaged, Everyone will have no idea whether their defense line has the ability to resist the enemy''s artillery fire.


    Except for the short board on the aircraft carrier, the number of the US fleet now exceeds the total number of the fleet used by the German army when landing in Britain. In this case, attacking a small island guarded by the Japanese army is almost like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    After entering the first trench of the Japanese army, the American soldiers did not rush to move inland quickly. This is also the lesson learned from countless failures. The Japanese army likes to carry out counter charge immediately after losing the position, use a short assault to recapture the position and effectively kill and injure the US Army. So Americans have become more cautious. They have more time, so they are not afraid to wait. As long as the beachhead is in their hands, there will be more and more troops on their side, and the Japanese will have less and less opportunities.


    Major general Ishida in his headquarters, looking at the front battlefield which has been temporarily suspended, helplessly put his reserve team into the second line defense position. He did not dare to lose this position, because behind this line of defense, there was a third line of defense which had not been prepared much. Compared with the first two lines of defense, the third line of defense had not been completed much at all.


    So there is not much time left for him. As long as the second line of defense is broken through by the US Army, his troops will be divided and surrounded, and the core position of the whole island will be occupied by the US Marines. Including field hospitals and ports on the island.


    "Let the soldiers coming down from the first line of defense go to the harbor and blow up the docks immediately. We can''t leave anything to the Americans." Behind his back, major general Ishida finally gave the order to blow up the dock. Nothing here can be left to the US military, otherwise the whole Pacific war situation will be even worse.


    When Takemoto received the order to blow up the dock, the U.S. Marines were still strengthening their defense line. The other side was not in a hurry to launch a new round of attack. It seemed that they were a little scared by Japan''s counter attack. So after getting some additional strength, the Japanese second line of defense at least looked very solid. Takemoto followed a group of mud covered Japanese troops to retreat to the dock. They wanted to replace the elite Japanese troops defending the dock and set up defenses there after blowing it up. The reason why he didn''t blow up the dock now is mainly because Ishida still fantasized that he could get some supplementary materials from submarines. Listening to the roar of gunfire behind him again, Takemoto felt that he was a very lucky man. He managed to escape from the American fire, and was sent to the rear far away from the battlefield by a life-saving order. This is good news for him, a very reassuring news. He carried his weapon and followed the troops in the jungle, step by step along a slippery path. At a fork in the road, he saw two officers cut down the road sign, probably in order not to leave it for the Americans to use. Takemoto, who is familiar with the terrain, has walked this road countless times. He knows that not far ahead is the field hospital, where there are at least 500 seriously injured people who were left on the island before they could withdraw. The cover had been removed during the previous evacuations, and only a few nurses volunteered to stay here to take care of the poor wounded. When the tent of the field hospital appeared in front of Takemoto''s eyes, what he saw was a terrible scene. The open space here was full of dead soldiers, many of them were covered with bandages. It was obvious that these soldiers were all injured in the hospital. More than a dozen wounded soldiers with bandages on their heads are wiping the slender samurai swords in their hands. Their eyes have become fierce, making people look creepy. The whole camp was filled with blood. Several soldiers with bandages on their hands looked at Takemoto and the soldiers who had retreated from the front line around him with cold eyes¡° Baga road! In order to save food, we have killed all the wounded who can''t stand up! How can you give up and retreat? " A wounded officer with blood on his face limped up to Takemoto and others and yelled: "you should be loyal to the great Japanese Empire and his majesty! You should be on the front line when you lose your position! " Takemoto looked at the wounded who had been hacked to death on the hospital bed, at the dead bodies who had been kneeling on the ground with bayonets. His whole body was covered with a strong sense of nausea. He didn''t know how to defend himself, but in theory he did belong to the kind of man who had been defeated¡° We are soldiers ordered to change our guard, not to escape! " A leading officer stood in front of the wounded officer with a commanding knife and said to his soldiers, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to ask officer Ishida in person!"¡° Or do officers order their soldiers to retreat? Shitian is such a shameless coward The wounded officer snorted coldly, then pointed to the wounded who could barely move behind him. His facial muscles were twitching: "I''m going to take you to support the front line now! We will not live in idleness! We will defend the great Japanese empire with our own lives¡° Long live your majesty A few soldiers with minor injuries yelled after their officers. They were the most fanatical military ideologues. They were all warriors willing to contribute to the expansion of the great Japanese Empire. It''s a pity that Takemoto doesn''t want to follow these idiots back to the front battlefield. After all, he prefers to go to the chosen rear area to carry out the simple and safe task of blowing up the wharf. But that doesn''t mean that other people think the same. A few soldiers with low heads stay with the wounded. They want to go back to kill the Americans and be loyal to the emperor¡° Fool With a sneer in his heart, Takemoto left the field hospital with his troops¡ª¡ª I came home late today, but what I promised you was what I promised you. So long Ling is working hard to code. He will give you three more chapters!

 Chapter 1058

    "I heard that the air force is moving frequently, but the specific situation is still in the confidential stage." Donitz didn''t know much about Catherine''s plan. After all, it was impossible for the air force to inform the navy of its unilateral action. Recently, however, due to the easing of fuel pressure, the air force dispatched butcher long-range reconnaissance aircraft to provide long-range reconnaissance for Donitz''s submarine troops more frequently, which benefited Donitz''s wolves a lot¡° How can I hear that you and lutjans are pushing it? " "We are all imperial soldiers, so don''t take credit for ourselves and spoil the affairs of the head of state. Do you understand? " Donitz laughed, and then there was nothing to hide: "it was general lutjans and I who felt that the navy would be able to suppress the allies in Iceland. Of course, on the premise of timely oil replenishment, I think the navy can shoulder the responsibility of blockade of Iceland alone... "" you''re right! I think so, too. " Ryder is very satisfied with his Navy, at least his fleet has defeated the main force of the Royal Navy, and let the southern part of the British mainland become the territory of the Empire. In terms of merit, he felt that his Navy had already become famous. What he was fighting for now was the position of the future Navy in the German armed forces. Rommel''s forces have been advancing in the Middle East and have even begun to encircle allied forces invading Turkey from the rear. This has reduced the pressure on Turkey a lot. It has also made this country, which once wavered when Italy withdrew from the axis powers, firmly stand on the side of Germany. It is no longer firm, because this country is almost surrounded by the army of the Third Reich. Its northwest is the j group army under general Holt, its northeast is the M group army under Marshal Manstein who has just occupied Baku oilfield, and its southwest is the approaching German African Legion... If Italy''s decision to withdraw from the axis powers is because there is only one German J group army on the border, it still dares to make a move, Then, in Turkey''s current situation, making trouble again is a manifestation of madness. Therefore, after the establishment of Israel in the Middle East, Turkey''s diplomatic envoys went to Germany one after another to repair the rift between the two countries. In order to win the forgiveness of Germany, Turkey even loaned the Strait passage connecting the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea to the third empire permanently¡° As long as we wait and wait for enough oil to be stored, the aircraft carrier fleet can go out at will to fight against the allied fleet for sea power in the Atlantic Ocean. " Randall patted Donitz on the arm and said with a smile Just as the German Navy''s high-ranking officers were jubilant about the fuel supply, in the Japanese garrison on the Pacific battlefield, a soldier named Takemoto was trying to cross a small earth mountain on the island. American fighters are circling back and forth in the sky. Since several Japanese planes collided with American ships, American fighters have been patrolling more frequently. From time to time, these fighters dive down from high altitude and shoot at places they think are suspicious. Sometimes these pilots can really find the target and make the Japanese carriages and trucks into parts. The U.S. Navy Air Force, which has the advantage in the sky, has no reason at all. With all the weapons in their hands, they wantonly trample the Japanese soldiers resisting on the ground¡° Baga road! Don''t these American bastards go back to rest? Why do we always fly back on top of our heads? " Takemoto complained, biting his teeth, as he watched the U.S. planes hovering in the sky¡° They patrol alternately. Maybe these planes are the second batch. " The officer next to Takemoto looked up and sighed: "the gunfire on the other side of the defense line is more intensive. I''m really worried about the situation on the other side of the front line, whether the American attack has been blocked by us or not..." - we can finish it after 0 o''clock. You can see it tomorrow morning... Long Ling has not broken his promise!

 Chapter 1059

    "Sir! The head of Akino brigade has just been in the position, broken with 50 wounded soldiers! " The chief of staff bowed his head and reported to major general Ishida, who was standing at the entrance of the mountain and looking at the scene of fire and smoke everywhere on the Japanese position: "the Nakamura brigade stationed at the port is coming. If they can prevent the US Army from occupying the field hospital, we can still stabilize our defense line. ¡é¡ê¡±


    "The field airport on the other side of the island should be destroyed as soon as possible..." major general Shitian put down his telescope and said to his subordinates in a very gentle tone: "in addition, all the materials, if they can''t be used, will be destroyed immediately. The cave where the food is buried. The soldiers who know the location should all be broken. You should supervise them yourself!"


    "Sir! As long as we can hold on to the night, we can take advantage of the US military''s weakness in night warfare to counterattack and recapture our positions! " The chief of staff anxiously advised: "we still have a reserve team of more than 2000 people, and we can persist! Please don''t give up, sir. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Three, two, one." The Japanese engineers in the harbor are counting down the blasting. Takemoto, holding his rifle in a bunker made of sandbags, looked at the smallest Wharf in the distance. He was lifted into the sky more than ten meters high by explosives, and then broke into pieces and fell on the sea nearby, arousing a huge water column.


    "The blasting of pier one is over! Jetty 2 blasting started! " The engineer commander in the distance called out loudly. His men, carrying boxes of tools, ran to the No. 2 Wharf where the holes for embedding explosives had been drilled, and began to fuse the explosives in the No. 2 wharf which had been prepared for a long time.


    "We fight with our own hands. The stones piled up there are going to be blown up." Takemoto said to himself that his comrade in arms who carried the stone with him had died in the position, his bloody lower body, and the picture of his comrade in arms praying for him to find his lost foot, which he couldn''t forget all the time.


    It''s a very unpleasant thing to watch the wharf built by myself being easily blown up. Takemoto, holding his rifle, watched as the engineers were busy on the dock, occasionally avoiding the American planes. The anti-aircraft guns in the vicinity were pushed away by the people of Nakamura brigade, which is the only weapon they can use to fight against tanks. Therefore, there is no air defense force at the wharf now, so they can only let us planes wreak havoc.


    We are fighting here. Can our hometown really live a better life? Takemoto looked at those friendly engineers and soldiers in the distance who were in a hurry to arrange wires under the interference of American fighter planes. He thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the rolling mountains of the remote Caucasus, next to a highway. A Soviet guerrilla is lurking behind a clump of weeds, his eyes staring warily at the end of the road in the distance.


    A German car came slowly from there. There were four armed guards standing on the car, and two German soldiers sitting in the cockpit of the truck. There are often German cars passing by on this road, but many of them are full of fully armed German soldiers.


    From the radio, they heard Stalin''s call to all the guerrillas behind the enemy lines of the Soviet Union. The great leader asked them to destroy the enemy''s transportation lines to support the front battlefield operations. They gathered all the help they could find and lurked here, hoping to cut off the supply line that was very important to the German army.


    Before the German army broke through the oil transportation railway line between Baku and St. Rudolph in the war, this road was an important supply line for the German army in the Caucasus. It was obviously a very good thing for the Soviet Union to make trouble for this supply line.


    So the guerrilla slowly pointed his gun at the German car in the distance, and finally pulled the trigger of his gun in a very suitable position.


    "Bang!" At the sound of a gun, the German soldier sitting on the main driver covered his chest with the sound of the gun. He screamed and then fell on the steering wheel. The horn of the car was pressed by the dead German army, and the German army on the car immediately became flustered.


    Finally, the car overturned on the road, with food and ammunition scattered in the ditch on one side of the road. The German soldiers in the car fell into the ditch with the overturning of the truck, and were soon surrounded by the Soviet guerrillas.


    "Bang!" Relying on a truck overturned on the side of the road, a German army fired a gun at a guerrilla wearing ordinary poor clothes. The running guerrilla immediately covered his chest and fell to the ground. The German soldiers hurriedly pulled the bolt and loaded the new bullet. However, he was immediately shot down by the Soviet guerrillas around him and died on his back in the position where he shot.


    Just as the German soldier on the car''s co driver climbed out of the car, he put his head out of the window and was hit in the head by a bullet. He directly hung on the overturned roof with his hands powerless. Another German soldier in the back of the car was crushed to death by the overturned car. Only his two legs and a pool of blood could be seen on the ground.


    The remaining two German soldiers threw their weapons on the ground and raised their hands. They repeatedly said the word surrender in German and looked at a large group of guerrillas with their weapons pointing at them with frightened eyes.


    "Bang!" A guerrilla did not hesitate to ring the weapon in his hand, a bullet hit a surrender German in the chest, the other side''s body trembled, and then with the power of the bullet lying on his back. Another German soldier looked at his companion who had been hit by a gun. Before he could recover, he was shot in the head and overturned in the ditch. The six German soldiers escorting the truck died in this nameless place. The Soviet guerrillas began to search the truck and take as many useful things as possible. A guerrilla on guard in the distance began to make frequent gestures, so these people no longer yearn for the truck that had been almost raided, carrying some flour bags and vegetable baskets, running to the roadside woods. This ambush is very successful for them, at least what they do for their motherland is worth their cheering. A German armored patrol car came by, and it was obvious that the German soldiers in it found the overturned truck on the road. So the armored car stopped and aimed its 20 mm machine gun at a potential threat¡° Call command! We found a truck of our own on the road. Some soldiers were killed. We need support. " There were only three German soldiers in the armored vehicle, and it was obvious that they did not intend to risk getting out of the car to inspect the cleaned battlefield. We need to be cautious in dealing with such matters, because no one can be sure whether the guerrillas will return¡° This is Highway 6 defense command. Our people will be there in a minute. Please keep alert The voice of the officer on duty in the distant headquarters came from the German commander''s earphone in the armored reconnaissance vehicle. Soon two wheeled armored vehicles, covering a truck full of soldiers, arrived at the scene. The German troops began to set up defense around the scene, and then carefully identified the traces that had not been erased. These things are not very helpful in attacking the guerrillas, but they can help the German army confirm the approximate size of the guerrillas nearby¡° It''s about 40 people. It''s a large team. " A German Sergeant looked at the chaotic footprints and then turned around to report to the team leader: "it should be the gang who attacked the truck last time. Their scale has grown again. It seems that they have gathered some scattered routs. "¡° One of them was killed. " The sergeant pointed to a pool of blood on the side of the truck and the long trail of dragging, and said: "these people took the bodies of their companions, but because our patrol car came too fast, we didn''t have time to deal with the trail."¡° Strengthen the patrol and search around here... "The chief Sergeant gave an order helplessly:" inform the battalion, we need support. "..." The guerrillas, carrying flour and vegetables, returned to their village, their stronghold and the home of many of them. If there is no village, then they can''t persist in this mountainous area. Most of the things they snatch are for the villagers who support them in the village. However, when they came to the village, they found that it was not the same as when they left. In the past, there was no one in the busy village. When they were supposed to make a fire and cook, there was no smoke from the chimney of one family. These guerrillas carefully approached the village, only to find that all the people here, inexplicably disappeared. They found the bodies of more than a dozen elderly villagers in the village. These old people are the oldest in the village, and a living one has been deliberately left behind. He is digging a grave for his dead neighbor¡° It''s German! It was the Germans who took them all The old man dug on the ground with a stick without expression. When he spoke, he did not stop: "they said there were guerrilla activities nearby and asked everyone to follow them. We didn''t want to go at the beginning, so they killed the older people."¡° These bastards! This is breaking the root of us A guerrilla was so angry that he almost dropped his vegetable basket on the ground. The rest are more depressed - now they are homeless duckweeds, and it seems easier for the Germans to find them--------------------- In this chapter, thank you Benson Chu, the leader of reward, for your support to the third empire! I owe you for a long time. Today, I finally pay it back!

 Chapter 1060

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Germany''s tactics against the Soviet guerrillas were not very clever, even primitive¡¾ ¨è they moved villages in the mountains on a large scale, and gathered all the people to be supervised. Then they began to use helicopters with armored vehicles and mountain infantry to comb the mountains and forests and fire at all the targets they saw.


    This method is inefficient and time-consuming, but the German army really has no better way to deal with these difficult guerrillas. They are much more flexible than the German army. Apart from a few mountain divisions and special forces, it is difficult for the German army to find the troops that can target these scattered enemies.


    Even decades later, the United States was tortured by the guerrillas in North Vietnam. In the end, the world''s first power had to leave the battlefield full of mountains and jungles with its tail between its legs. Similarly, in Afghanistan, the powerful Soviet Union was tortured by local guerrillas, which indirectly accelerated the collapse of the Soviet Union.


    The German army can''t match the United States in terms of equipment during the Gulf War, and the current technical means don''t allow the German army to use asymmetric war to maltreat and kill those difficult small groups of guerrillas. Because until the time of akkado''s crossing, there was still no good military means for guerrilla activities in the world, so at this moment, the German army could only cross the river by itself.


    Fortunately, Germany has now entered the wartime system from all aspects, and the national mobilization is relatively thorough, which gives the German army more room to endure casualties and large-scale mobilization of troops, so it can still cope with the guerrilla activities that are tolerable at present.


    Of course, the Germans creatively developed a set of effective tactics to wipe out the guerrillas on a large scale, which is very close to the helicopter tactics used by the United States in the Vietnam War. That is to use the troops to break through the encirclement and suppression, and when the guerrillas are stuck, mobilize helicopters with strong mobility to transport more troops to assist in the battle until all the enemies are annihilated.


    This set of tactics has helped the German army to achieve good anti guerrilla achievements in Poland and Ukraine. Now it seems that there is no big problem in dealing with the guerrillas in the Caucasus. In half a month, the German army lost 24 helicopters and about 300 soldiers. However, it successfully annihilated dozens of guerrilla units, and the total number of enemy troops was more than 4000.


    At the same time, the German army sent a total of 80000 strong men of all kinds to the concentration camps as far away as Ukraine and Poland, who became the lowest level exploited by the labor system in the concentration camps. They have to endure the exploitation of the Germans and the oppression of the Ukrainians and Russians in the concentration camp.


    Of course, in the whole battlefield, the fighting is still going on. The three fires of Marshal Manstein''s new official are far from over. At least the number of German guerrillas fighting in the occupied area has increased from 140000 to 210000 in half a month. In the same area, guerrilla attacks on German transport convoys have been reduced to only two or three times a week due to intensive encirclement and suppression.


    Of course, at the end of June, the traffic environment of the German army in the Caucasus suddenly improved. On the one hand, it was because Marshal Manstein had made remarkable achievements in cleaning up the occupied area. On the other hand, the main reason was that the railway line between Baku oil field and St. Rudolph had been repaired, and the German army would be the main transport task, They are all concentrated on the better looking coastal plain railway.


    On the other hand, the American life is not very comfortable, because in the Pacific battlefield, there has been a large-scale Japanese suicide plane attacks on American warships. This has caused a certain degree of panic to the U.S. Navy. After all, if this is a tactic that the Japanese army begins to deploy on a large scale, it will undoubtedly increase the casualties of the U.S. Navy.


    This kind of suicide plane attack warship''s effect is not very good, but it can let the American soldiers into fear. The other side flies the plane to the warship with indomitable momentum, and then the plane explodes into a fire. This kind of scene is really shocking and terrible enough.


    So the Americans began to deploy countermeasures to deal with this kind of suicide plane, hoping to make the soldiers more brave to face this kind of deadly attack. For a time, the whole Pacific battlefield was in a state of panic, and the US Navy Fleet was overwhelmed by these airplanes constantly crashing into US warships.


    A U.S. heavy cruiser loaded with a new type of radar has entered a state of comprehensive martial law because it found the patrol aircraft returning from the U.S. aircraft carrier. All the air weapons are aimed at several distant U.S. aircraft of its own people. If they did not receive the calls from these aircraft at the last moment, a farce of its own people attacking its own people would be staged¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    Such a crazy move by the Japanese army really eased the pressure of the US Army''s attack to a certain extent. General Nimitz, the commander-in-chief of the US Navy, was forced to give up part of the attack plan because of this attack. He felt that he should wait for more US aircraft carriers to attack the islands occupied by the Japanese army in a more secure way.


    Even so, the battle for islands, which has already begun, still needs to continue. For example, on Takemoto''s Island, the offensive of the U.S. Marine Corps has become more fierce because of these reasons. The second line of defense of the Japanese army, under the crazy attack of American soldiers, began to collapse bit by bit. Because of the lack of ammunition and supplies, the Japanese counterattack and resistance became more and more weak.


    In recent days, Takemoto has seen more and more wounded and scattered troops arrive at the port which has been destroyed by blasting. Some of these soldiers were soldiers of Nakamura brigade originally stationed in the port, but when these people came back in frustration, they were not as heroic as they were when they left, they were defeated¡° Hey, I said, "is this the end of Nakamura?" Looking at a soldier assigned to his foxhole, Takemoto asked with a rifle in his arms. He wanted to know the battle situation on the front line very much, and there was no other way. He could only ask the soldiers who had just broken up, but he would be scolded by the other side. However, the soldier who was asked seemed very weak and didn''t have such a strong idea of defending his troops. He just leaned against the wall of the foxhole and replied: "more than 400 people gathered to launch a charge at night. As a result, less than one tenth of them rushed into the American crowd. I was responsible for covering. When I ran out of bullets, I was ordered to retreat, Only at dawn did we know that the captain and more than 400 people, only 28 of us came back alive. " After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Takemoto could only comfort himself with a voice he couldn''t hear very clearly: "er... You fought bravely. We have all reported your achievements here. Nice to meet you. My name is taro Takemoto. Please take care of me in the future. "¡° My name is Jiro Kimura. Please take care of me. " The other side is also very polite. It seems that he is also a new recruit who has just joined the army. The two of them got together and began to talk about the war on the island. When the Nakamura brigade began to fight back, the second line of defense of the Japanese army was already crumbling. The US Army broke through the Japanese defense in many areas, and the whole Japanese army was on the verge of collapse. The Nakamura brigade was ordered to launch a counter attack and took the US Marines back from the defense line at the cost of 700 people. However, these tired Japanese soldiers really have little ability to expand their achievements, so the front is stuck again, and some trenches are still in the hands of the Americans. However, the Americans do not know how many reserves there are in the Japanese garrison for a moment, and they dare not attack rashly¡° Soldier in 3! Assemble the soldiers of squadron 3 In the distance, an officer yelled loudly. Unfortunately, he won the draw and had to take his troops to the front line to continue fighting with the Americans. After all, we all hope that others will go to the front line and stay in a safer place. Dozens of soldiers, carrying their 38 rifles, stood up in a listless line. As a routine, they began to be ordered to ask for bullets from the soldiers around them. After all, at such a time when there is no effective supply, ammunition also needs to be provided by themselves¡° period! No more! I only have these bullets in my rifle! " A soldier waved to his comrades who had been sitting together just now. These rout soldiers who had retreated to the port had been collected several times, and there was not much ammunition left. After all, we still gave them a few times before, but later we saw that more and more troops were transferred back to the front line, and everyone was not willing to contribute their bullets. After all, there is no guarantee that they will not be transferred back to the front line in the next second, so everyone tries to keep their ammunition just in case. Takemoto himself also kept about 20 bullets, which he collected and scraped from the bodies of some engineers. It turned out that he had more than 50 bullets in total. After several times of collecting and scraping, he was not willing to hand over any more bullets¡° I''ve just come back from the front line... Without a bullet on me. " The soldier named Mucun turned out his pocket and showed the other side who wanted bullets: "if we still have bullets, we won''t come back..." the other side''s expression seemed unnatural. After a long time of distortion, he nodded to end the conversation and turned to another foxhole Sorry, I came back late today, so the update is a little later. Second, it should be after 0 o''clock. You can watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1061

    Of course, he was tucking away from Admiral Doenitz, and the admiral was helpless. He shared a stand with Catherine, and make complaints about it: "do you think I have no trouble in this area? I have five submarines under my command. The captain''s Iron Cross is higher than mine. Not only your air force has a Hartman, but our navy also has a prion


    At this moment, Hartmann''s squadron leader is discussing with the legendary pilot about the configuration of the jet fighter: "it''s said that this new type of plane can easily fly at nearly 700 km / h. I believe that in the future, this kind of aircraft that can fly faster and higher will become the mainstream of the air force. "


    "If we can fly faster and shoot down the enemy, what else should we pilots do?" With a smile, Hartman pointed to the towering 88mm antiaircraft artillery not far away and said to his squadron leader, "the shells fly much faster than the planes, but they don''t turn."


    "But I''ve heard that the air defense forces in the capital have officially changed into jets, and it''s an order from your most revered head of state." The squadron leader looked back at the novice pilot interns who were running training in the distance, and continued to say to Hartman, "didn''t you say that, the words of the Fuehrer are always right."


    "Of course! The Fuehrer is right. " Hartman nodded, then stubbornly pointed to the ta-152 fighter behind him, which was called black death by the Soviet Union, and firmly said: "because good pilots can''t mass produce, the Fuehrer can only mass produce faster planes to meet the needs of rookies who can only dive and fire."


    "Ha ha." The squadron leader burst out laughing, and then separated the space with his hand. Hartman said: "you, when it comes to flying, you are sharp like a killer. Usually in the bedroom, you speak at least a hundred times softer than you do now. "


    With a smile folded, the squadron leader looked at the fighter which had won numerous honors for the whole Squadron, the whole brigade and even the whole eastern air force, and solemnly asked, "so, Captain Hartman, do you agree that our squadron is the first to change into the new me-239 jet fighter?"


    "Yes." Hartman scratched his face with his finger, and then replied, "let''s apply after at least a few other squadrons are lined up. After all, we are more experienced when we fly old fighters. And I hate the new weapons, the feeling that I''m always on the lookout for aircraft failures in the sky. "


    We should know that a kind of weapon equipment is not unchangeable in the process of installation. On the contrary, this large-scale replacement is a long process that needs repeated modification. It is not that Hartmann despises new weapons and equipment, but that the latest weapons and equipment are often unreliable.


    In the high altitude of cold and thin air, in the air battle of pulling and circling each other, the aircraft that Hartman needs to fly always keeps the best working condition. Even a moment of hesitation may change the result of an air battle. The sense of control that Hartman and his fighter have built up for a long time is absolutely a wonderful connection that is hard to describe.


    If you change a new plane, challenge the airflow and the enemy, a subconscious action will make you doomed. When you reach for a button, you find it is not there. This is definitely a terrible disaster. It''s like the feeling of desperation when you change the keyboard and often type the wrong words.


    So Hartman himself is very cautious about changing to a new jet. As a fighter pilot who spent thousands of hours in the sky, he seemed more willing to give his life to his more familiar ta-152 fighter.


    "According to the above order, we will strengthen the battlefield control over the southern airspace in recent days." At the end of the last topic, the squadron leader began to talk about the recent task arrangement: "it seems that the bombers are transferring from the west line... You know, our fuel is much more abundant than half a year ago."


    "There''s no problem. Just send more fighters to patrol. The Soviets rarely send out planes to intercept our fighter patrol formation. Recently, the Soviet air force seemed very concerned about the air defense near Kursk, where I shot down six enemy planes... "Hartman recalled.


    "In the afternoon, we''ll fly around again." The squadron leader patted Hartman on the shoulder, and then said, "Hey, since we have added so much aviation fuel, it''s not too much for us to fly one more time." As he spoke, he turned and walked to the other side of the runway. The new pilots had finished their running and stood there in order, waiting for their squadron leader to start lecturing.


    It''s no news that the Soviet troops in Kursk are shrinking. General goodrian is slowly pushing the G group army''s defense line northward, seizing Zhukov''s armored cluster, and preventing the troops from going north to Moscow easily. Zhukov split the whole into parts and transferred the armored forces to the south of Moscow. We all know the means, but the German army couldn''t dispatch too many troops to launch a fierce attack against the armored forces of the Central Soviet army.


    Since the last Kursk battle, the German G group army was forced to retreat by Zhukov group, it has been suffering from its own wounds. More and more tiger king tanks were added, which made general goodrian''s waist harder and harder. More than ten days ago, his troops could not bear loneliness and began to push northward.


    Along the way, the first German armored army was in full swing. It successively occupied several important village strongholds and tore up part of the defense line on the flank of the Soviet army. However, it never met the large-scale resistance of the Soviet Red Army. Compared with the G group army, which is gradually strengthening, Zhukov''s armored group is indeed declining. At least in terms of the number of tanks, the Soviet armored forces can no longer gain an overwhelming advantage¡° Zhukov''s troops are moving northward, and the number of troops he has deployed is small, but they are all the more elite main forces. " In his armored command vehicle, goodrian pressed his palm near Kursk. He has been silent for almost a month, which makes him feel uncomfortable: "what is blocking our progress are some T-26 tank chassis modified tank destroyers, and some scattered infantry units. We should quickly launch a exploratory assault to find out the core defense position of Zhukov cluster."¡° The 3rd SS Panzer Division is already attacking the northeast, and the farthest troops have reached this area. " Pointing to the map, the chief of staff reported to goodrian the latest progress of the troops: "the reconnaissance unit of the 1st Armored Force encountered resistance from the Soviet army in the eastern part of Kursk. They reported that the enemy had T-34 tanks, which should be the main force of the Soviet Union."¡° The air force is working hard to destroy Zhukov''s traffic lines. We have attacked traffic nodes, railway lines and villages along the way. Several key areas that have been noted have also sent do-217 bombers to carry out carpet bombing. " Without waiting for goodrian to inquire, the liaison officer of the air force introduced the cooperation of the air force. In recent days, he has also straightened his back. The reduction of bombing scale caused by lack of oil has been completely alleviated. Now the air force launches dozens or hundreds of sorties every day, which makes the Soviet people suffer¡° It''s time to carry out operational plan 2. " Goodrian nodded and took back his eyes from the map. He grabbed the walkie talkie hanging on the bulkhead of the armored car and said in a loud voice to the microphone: "I''m goodrian. Connect me to wolf den, marshal brauchich... I''m goodrian. According to the intelligence analysis of the investigation team, I think the time is ripe to implement the No. 2 operation plan." Marshal blauchich was silent for a moment on the other side of the phone. Then he said, "well, general goodrian, you can prepare for the attack. I''ll report the situation to the head of state. If the supreme command has no other opinions, I have no opinions either I''d like to apologize for updating so late. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 1062

    Rumbling in the early morning at the edge of the farmland in Kursk, Germany''s camouflaged Tiger tank started its own engine in the bright sun. These terrible tanks have been silent for a long time in Kursk. Today, because the German army has got a lot of oil supplies, they can start on a large scale.


    The German G group army, which had been resting in the southeast corner of Kursk, finally turned from a strategic defensive posture to a strategic offensive. Hundreds of tanks spread out in the vast Kursk plain. Like the first Kursk battle not long ago, the second Kursk battle started again with groups of tanks.


    The tracks of a tiger king tank crushed a fence in front of the road, and groups of German grenadiers carried weapons across the village from the farmland. After several weeks of careful preparation, the German attack showed great momentum from the beginning.


    The artillery fire of the general attack inundated several positions guarded by the Soviet garrison, and most of the Soviet resistance appeared to be vulnerable in the face of the crushing superior forces. However, the Soviet garrison still made the most tenacious resistance they could make. The German soldiers were beaten head-on by the Soviet soldiers in some node areas. After all, the Soviet soldiers were also the best among the elite. The two sides had a crazy fight in songtsevo area. However, due to the limited reserve team, the Soviet Union began to be weak one day later, and the Soviet army was finally surrounded and annihilated.


    As soon as the two cities were lost, the defense line on the flank of Kursk was on the verge of collapse. If the German army could continue to go north, the Soviet troops left behind in Kursk and other cities would be completely surrounded.


    Gorschechnoyer was then occupied by German armored forces, and all 4000 local defenders were annihilated by German armored grenadiers. Although the troops here chose to die rather than surrender, and really resisted to the end, when their town defense line was divided and surrounded by the German army, they did not fight well on their own, but tried to break through, As a result, they were chased by German armored forces and surrounded in the field.


    Goodrian''s attack plan was directed at Higley. It seemed that the first armored army could not stop. The collapse of the Soviet defense line was faster than Zhukov had expected. The flank of the Kursk defense line, which seemed to be extremely strong, was easily torn open a huge gap.


    Voronezh, a city occupied by the German army and later recaptured by the Soviet army, once again had a large number of German infantry in the suburbs. These infantry who were responsible for covering the goodrian group army came from the N group army of general traxell. Under the cover of the 9th SS armored division, they began to try to attack this city which Stalin called great and unyielding.


    During the attack on St. Rudolph (that is, Stalingrad), the German heavy artillery troops put into battle in this direction. Dozens of large caliber guns easily turned the streets of Voronezh into ruins. German tanks easily broke through the Soviet defense line from both sides of the city. The Soviet garrison fought back hard and kept the city until the seventh day after the second Kursk battle.


    The loss of Voronezh completely collapsed the defense system in the area south of Moscow. The German army chased and killed the Soviet infantry everywhere in the wild, and there were groups of Soviet prisoners everywhere. By June 30, the whole Voronezh state was occupied by the German army. At the beginning of July, goodrian''s armored forces moved northward along the border between Voronezh and Kursk, and successively captured oremsky castornoy. Finally, the third armored division, under the cover of some armored grenadiers, captured keshensky at one go.


    The Soviet defenders did not expect that their defense system would collapse so quickly, let alone that the German troops were killed from behind them. So the bridges to the west of kashinski were not destroyed, so they were handed over to the German vanguard. So the German tanks quickly passed through these rivers, and in only three hours, they took the lead of the Soviet rout and occupied chereminov.


    Zhukov had already transferred his main forces to the north of Kursk. He was trying to retreat to Moscow in a covert way, but the speed of the German attack was so fast that his attempt to retreat in a covert way was completely defeated. So he ordered the main forces of the first and third front forces of the guards to go north quickly, but he led the remaining troops to buy some time for the main forces of the Soviet army.


    He is not ready to die with the guards, but hopes to encourage the remaining troops to fight until the last moment by leaving at last. So when the German forward troops had begun to attack chereminov, Zhukov stayed in Kursk to preside over the military meeting and asked his troops to defend all the existing defense areas as much as possible.


    Hundreds of thousands of Soviet infantry could not be easily withdrawn from the Kursk war zone, because if they started to withdraw rashly, the Soviet army would soon be wiped out in the field for the second time with the speed of German attack. Therefore, Zhukov''s idea is that all the troops fight back in place and delay the German occupation of Kursk as much as possible by virtue of the fortifications.


    To put it bluntly, since retreat is also collapse, and defending is also collapse, it is better to defend the existing positions to annihilate more German enemies. However, due to the loss of a large number of armored forces, the resistance of Soviet infantry was not as solid as Zhukov thought.


    "Comrade Marshal!" A staff officer handed the battle report to Zhukov, who had been less and less talking recently. He just got the news that the front line of defense began to waver under the influence of the collapse of the flank. The front-line town of oboyan has been surrounded by both sides of the German army. The defenders are struggling to support and ask for reinforcements: "oboyan''s defenders are calling, asking us to support the tanks and counter the enemy''s armored forces."¡° Where else do I have tank troops... "Zhukov opened his dry lips and said," I''ve sent the last anti tank troops to Higley, you know. What''s more, the army has no good equipment. Most of them are 76 mm anti tank guns refitted from T-26 tanks. It''s hard to deal with leopard tanks, not to mention the German Tiger and tiger king. "¡° If the German tanks capture oboyan, then our frontal defense system will be difficult to protect... "Of course, the staff officer knows that the reserve team has been sent to the flank by Zhukov, but he still wants to get some reinforcements for oboyan''s garrison, even some infantry. Because he knew that once oboyan was lost, the next thing that could stop the German army was medvinka, the southern gateway of Kursk. The number of Soviet tanks has been seriously insufficient. Most of the recently replenished tanks are self-propelled artillery. These scattered forces hidden in various parts of the front do not have a great impact on the balance of forces in local war zones. Although the German tanks have suffered some losses, the speed of seizing strategic targets has not been delayed. To the west of goodrian''s troops is general Kluger''s F group army, which has pushed its forward troops into the state of Oreal. Although the speed and momentum of these German troops are not very good due to the drag of Moscow, it really adds great pressure to Zhukov. Zhukov took a look at the arrows on the map representing the German attack route, sighed helplessly, and temporarily forgot the request for reinforcements from the garrison in the direction of oboyan. He asked an irrelevant question: "where is the position of general konev''s close guard 1st army now?"¡° Comrade Marshal! General konev''s first front guards have now entered the southeastern state of Orel and are continuing to move northward. " An officer quickly answered Zhukov''s question¡° Then, has the third front army of general vasilevsky''s close guard arrived at yeletz now? " Zhukov asked his second question. No one knows what he is thinking now. The two front forces were originally the core forces of Zhukov''s cluster going south, but now they are in the safest position¡° Good! As long as the two front armies can continue to march north safely, then our insistence here will be meaningful. " Zhukov nodded and seemed to be in a better mood. After staring at the map with his back hand, he finally said, "send a telegram to the garrison near oboyan and tell them to stick to the last soldier for the honor of the motherland! Don''t step back! No surrender Then he turned his eyes to a few officers in the headquarters office, and said, "you go now, to medvinka! Strengthen the defense there, and supervise the garrison there! Make sure they hold on to the last minute! "¡° Yes! Comrade Marshal Several officers stood at attention to salute and quickly carried out the Marshal''s orders. They were the most elite and loyal parts of the Soviet army, so they were more resolute and reliable in carrying out the orders. Seeing them turn and leave, Zhukov finds a chair and sits down. Then he looks up at the picture of Stalin hanging on the wall and whispers, "I''ve tried my best to buy you time. I hope you can hold on to the moment of victory in Moscow." The sunshine outside the window is still bright, and the last few days have been very sunny. Zhukov hated such fine weather because he could see far away, where there were German planes circling in the sky-------------------- The next chapter will be even later, you can wait for tomorrow morning to read, do not affect the rest

 Chapter 1063

    "Drop the bomb!" On a bumpy do-217 bomber, a German bomber''s eyes are glued to the sight, pressing the crosshairs depicted on the sight onto the buildings that don''t look very valuable. Then he pressed the button to drop the bomb, and his body felt the slight shaking when the plane dropped the bomb, then the second and third, until he could not remember the number of times.


    Row after row of aerial bombs are thrown out of the belly of the do-217 bomber by the catapult, and then fly to their own landing points in a parabola in the air. Some landing points are not important targets because of the height problem, but limited to the bombing accuracy in World War II, such waste is very necessary.


    The bombs extended from the edge of the city to the inside of the city. One building after another collapsed. On the flat road, there were huge craters one after another. The diameter of these craters was more than 10 meters. The surrounding buildings trembled in the explosion and finally collapsed.


    The city of Kursk has become less secure. The German air force, which has been replenished with fuel, is like fighting chicken blood. Every day, it hovers from morning to evening, hitting all the targets they can see, so as to prove how polite, harmonious and friendly they have become before.


    Because they are no longer limited by the shortage of fuel, the number of patrols of German fighters is finally proportional to the huge number they have. Every day, dozens of German fighters hover in the sky of the battlefield. Sometimes, these reluctant pilots will dive down and fire 30mm caliber axial artillery shells at the targets they see.


    "Marshal, oberyan has fallen..." a staff officer dusted the dust from the roof of his shoulder and handed a message to Marshal Zhukov, who was reviewing the supply list of the garrison in the direction of klenevo and relisk. German bombers were flying in groups outside the window, But the bombing site is a little bit away from their headquarters.


    Zhukov took the document, just looked at it, and put it on the table to review the document: "I know. Send a telegram to Moscow and tell them that oboyan has been captured by the German army. From this moment on, the situation of our army in Kursk has been very bad."


    "General konev of the first front army called. In the station controlled by his troops, there was a passing train with 30 su-76 self-propelled anti tank guns on it. He asked the marshal if you could let them take the equipment away An officer came in with another piece of information. He was obviously not as calm as the first staff officer. He buckled his helmet on his head and carefully observed the cracks on the roof of the shed.


    "Trust me, comrade." Zhukov took the document, then pointed to the cracks on the roof of the shed, and said, "if it collapses and buries us below, then you and I can really lie here with peace of mind. Living people are really suffering, aren''t they?"


    He glanced at the document, then nodded, and said to the officer who was still giggling with embarrassment, "call konev immediately, tell him I totally agree with him, and let him distribute all the equipment to his own troops! Go ahead! Send this telegram at once


    "Yes! Comrade Marshal The officer stood at attention, saluted, and then hurried out of the room, which was almost dangerous. In fact, sandbags are piled outside these courtyard walls, which can be said to be one of the safest places. If it was not for the direct hit of the bomb, it would be difficult for this one story building to collapse.


    "Marshal, Guderian''s grenadiers are attacking medvedenka along the road. Our soldiers have been fighting for more than ten days. The front line is short of ammunition. There is no way to stop the advance of the German army." The staff officer who reported the news of the fall of oboyan said to Zhukov in an anxious tone.


    Zhukov took a look at his men and then laughed: "the Germans have been fighting for more than ten days in a row, so the main problem you mentioned is the arms and supplies. If we had enough ammunition and tanks, the German offensive would have been contained, wouldn''t it? "


    "You are right, comrade marshal. But now the German army is approaching medvedenka. If we don''t think about it, it will be occupied by the German army very soon. " "If it is occupied by the German army, Kursk will not be able to defend," the staff officer said plaintively


    "Comrades of the staff." Zhukov gave a wry smile, and then interrupted the former''s self talk: "Kursk couldn''t hold on three months ago, which is a fact that we had expected for a long time. Now that the German army has just begun to attack, it is actually slower than I expected. "


    By this time, the explosion outside had gone away, and it was obvious that the German bombing was coming to an end. He went to the window and looked out at the German bombers in the sky, who had formed a triangle formation and had already flown away: "it seems that the German generals still care more about the lives of the soldiers than I do, and they delayed the attack time, so they also made the soldiers more fully prepared."


    As he said this, he pointed to the documents on the table which he had placed in an important position and explained to his opponent: "look at those documents, the scale of German armored forces encountered in various regions. These intelligence shows that the number of German G group troops which were confirmed by investigation a few days ago is almost the same as that of G group troops six months ago, At least 1000 tanks are in every sector of my line of defense. "


    This figure made Zhukov very desperate, because the number of tanks in the armored forces of G group army before the first battle of Kursk was about this scale. After a defeat, the German army quickly made up for the loss, and even let the G army still maintain its original fighting capacity after the loss. Compared with goodrian, the number of tanks in Zhukov''s armored group has dropped by half. Including the lost light tanks, Zhukov''s originally huge armored forces are now only two troops deployed northward. How can Zhukov not be disheartened by such a huge speed of equipment replenishment¡° It is reported that the troops of the 3rd panzer division of the main ss of the goodrian group army on our flank suddenly went north and moved into the city of wolovo overnight, where they just captured it. " An officer came into Zhukov''s headquarters with the latest battle report. Without leaving the marshal too much sentimental time, he reported a disastrous news. Wolovo is a town in Lipetsk state. If the German army captured it, it would be possible to bite the tail of the first front army of the Soviet Union''s guards in the process of going north, causing great losses to konev''s troops. It might even be impossible to go north and enter the Moscow war zone smoothly¡° What''s going on? The German army was still in Kursk a day ago Zhukov was stunned when he heard the news, and then immediately felt that the battle was a little puzzling. Generally speaking, the German army will not carry out such a large-scale movement at night. This is the experience he has gained from fighting with the German army for more than a year, and it is a very reliable experience. Generally, the troops that have the advantage in firepower and heavy weapons are not willing to encounter and fight with the enemy at night. It is a very idiotic thing to invest more money to build expensive heavy troops and fight with the enemy at night. Therefore, the main reason why the general dominant parties are not willing to fight at night is not that they are not good at fighting at night, but that they prefer to play their firepower in the daytime. However, the German armored forces drove such a long way overnight and directly captured wolovo, which was very far away from them. This made the sensitive Zhukov realize a breath of danger: "there is a problem in this! There must be something wrong In fact, the reason is very simple, because the third armored division of the SS was equipped with new tiger king tanks and used expensive night vision devices. Because of this, they can make a large-scale attack at night, and because of this, they dare to attack so far at night. Although the night vision system was very expensive and not suitable for tank operations at night, the German army found a way to use it. They use these expensive infrared night vision devices to guide troops to advance at night, rather than consuming these expensive equipment in high-risk battlefield. In fact, the night vision system of the armed forces is very fragile and needs to be installed on the top of the tank turret in advance, similar to a searchlight. This kind of equipment is not suitable for use in the battlefield of stray bullets, and it is easy to be damaged. And the first generation of infrared equipment is easy to be interfered by various light sources in the dark, the actual combat performance is very general. However, it is very convenient and safe to drive at night, so the German army can drive the tank more confidently at night. Of course, at this stage, this kind of equipment is still in the stage of confidentiality, so Zhukov can''t know that the German tanks are equipped with night vision devices, which are like black technology. He just instinctively feels strange and feels that the German army has some new toys¡° In addition, marshal, Moscow is calling to ask you to follow the last batch of troops to the Moscow war zone as soon as possible to take charge of the defense work there. " The officer who sent the message took out the second message and said to Zhukov, who was still thinking, "the great leader, comrade Stalin, issued the order in person. When will you start?"¡° Just... Now. " Zhukov was interrupted, but he didn''t say much. He stood up and looked at the room where he had lived for a long time. Finally, he focused on the portrait of Stalin in the middle of the wall.

 Chapter 1064

    The portrait hanging in the middle of the wall is spotless, because no matter where Zhukov''s headquarters is arranged, there will be a special person to wipe this important spiritual totem every day. Stalin''s dominant position in the Soviet Union is actually very terrible, which people who have not personally experienced the great cleansing can not understand.


    Zhukov took a look at the picture on the wall, then walked out of the headquarters room. The car waiting at the door had been started. He sat in his seat and closed his eyes quietly. Recently, he didn''t have a good rest. Now he can finally catch a good sleep on the road.


    The attack of the German G group army has brought the whole defense line to pieces. There are telegrams for help everywhere. There are troops in need of support. Countless documents need to be dealt with. Supplies are also in chaos because of the rout. If hundreds of thousands of troops are in chaos, how many things need to be dealt with is almost unimaginable. However, Zhukov dealt with these trivial matters very well with his amazing perseverance, so that hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops, which had been in the disaster of extinction, still did not have the phenomenon of command chaos.


    However, this still can not change the fact that the German army has broken through the Soviet front line, and the German army with the fastest progress has extended its forward force''s tentacles behind the main forces of the Soviet army, which began to retreat slowly half a month ago. These fast advancing forces are likely to catch up with the main forces of the Soviet army. This is the most fatal problem for the main forces of the Soviet army who are anxious to go north. Zhukov left his headquarters so anxiously that he planned to go to the first front army of the guards in person to direct konev and vasilevsky''s troops to move closer to Moscow.


    His car swayed slowly, and behind him, in the headquarters farther and farther away from him, the Soviet officers left behind began to pack up the things of the headquarters. Some documents related to the front-line forces were thrown into the brazier and burned, because many of them were useless to the troops who were about to start a full-scale retreat.


    Many of the troops on paper have been besieged by the German army. Some of them have even been annihilated by the German army and have not yet had time to destroy their information. With the rapid advance and encirclement of the German army, too many organized Soviet troops were completely eliminated by the German army before they could retreat. The remarks and files of these troops here in Zhukov, as well as the receiving situation of supplementary materials, are all backed up and recorded. Now there is no need to keep these things, because no one will check the real whereabouts of these materials.


    In such a rout on the front line, it is impossible to make statistics on the loss of one person and one gun. Sometimes, there is no way to verify the loss of hundreds of people and thousands of guns. It is possible that the whole company''s soldiers have been annihilated by the German army. It is possible that thousands of people have surrendered in a certain battle, and their weapons, ammunition, food and other things will be missing.


    Of course, the German side will have captured records, but Zhukov has no way to go to the German logistics department to obtain information to verify whether their troops broke up when they retreated or surrendered directly. Therefore, the remaining pre war materials in hand are almost useless. Even though we know the importance of keeping these documents, we still burn them according to the Convention.


    Boxes of documents were loaded into trucks, safes and some military supplies, including the huge portrait of Soviet leader comrade Stalin, were loaded and transported away. The table was hit by the soldiers shuttling back and forth, and a glass on it fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Then it broke everywhere, but no one cared about it.


    All the things in the empty cupboard had been removed, so the soldiers who finally came in pushed the cupboard down and fell on the ground. After the heavy dull sound, the dust was everywhere, and the ashes left by burning materials were blown everywhere.


    At this time, the main German forces have begun to attack medvinka, which is very close to Kursk. But the closest to Kursk was not the main force of the attack, but another German force along the north side of sheyim. They didn''t encounter any large-scale resistance all the way. They attacked polewaya, an important town in the southeast of Kursk, only when they were stopped by the rear guard of the Soviet army. Here, the German army was blocked by the Soviet infantry in the suburbs of bolevaya, and did not enter the city directly.


    On the one hand, as they were getting closer to the core defense zone of Kursk, the Soviet troops gradually found their own rhythm of counterattack, relying on their own fortifications to fight back desperately, hoping to prevent the German army from continuing to advance; On the other hand, after several days of high speed, the German army''s attack had lost its original spirit. Most of the infantry had reached the limit of advance, and only a few armored troops were still dragging their wings forward.


    Zhukov left his headquarters and fled northward along the road with a convoy going northward. He did not choose to fight to the end with his guards, because at the beginning he decided to go back to Moscow to meet Stalin and persuade him to end the war.


    Zhukov hoped that he could persuade Stalin to sign an armistice with the German army to preserve the last blood of the Soviet Union. As a front-line general, he has seen that the current situation is very bad, at least the Soviet Union has lost all the opportunities to defeat Germany, if you want to retain dignity, you have to end the war rationally.


    However, he knew that persuading Stalin was not an easy task. After all, if the war ended with the defeat of the Soviet Union, Stalin would definitely lose his prestige and be driven out of power. But Zhukov now has no way to help Stalin to save this doomed defeat. If you want to come to Moscow, you still have to fight. Thinking of this, Zhukov closed his eyes and sighed. Even in his dream, he still felt the great pressure brought by the reality. Not far behind him, the Soviet Army on the battlefield was bleeding and dying, but he could only escape, like a coward Sometimes the reality is so unfair. When Zhukov is depressed about his despicable escape, Takemoto is desperate that he can''t escape. The port area he is now defending has become the last line of defense, and the US military on the opposite side is pouring dense bullets into the positions beside him¡° fuck! Can''t these Americans take a break? " He curled up as much as he could, holding his weapon in his arms, swearing at the American bastards who seemed never to have to worry about running out of bullets. Squatting in the trench is Kimura, who has known for a long time. At this time, he is holding his helmet and squinting, trying to lower his body as much as possible, hoping that no shrapnel threatens his life¡° Baga road Not far away, a Japanese soldier finally couldn''t bear the US military''s ravages and jumped out of his hiding place. His rifle was armed with a bayonet. It seemed that he wanted to fight with the US military on the opposite side. Unfortunately, as soon as he jumped out of his bunker, he was riddled with dense bullets. The unfortunate guy instantly lay back in his trench and turned into a bloody corpse. Major general Ishida is wiping his command knife with white silk in a bunker. He looks at the highland where the American flag has been planted in the distance through the gap on the edge of the bunker. It used to be his headquarters, but now it''s the spoils of the U.S. Marine Corps. Major general Ishida didn''t miss him too much. He only took a look and then withdrew his eyes. Then he looked at the staff around him. The other side had no way to talk to him at this time. The staff officer had just finished his life with his own command knife. At this time, he was still staring at his unwilling eyes and kneeling on the ground. The handle of the commanding knife was in the arms of the staff officer, but the tip of the knife came out from the back and pointed to the sky. Looking at the corpse, Ishida seemed to see his appearance for a while. His hand trembled slightly, but it was sacred. He waved his sword twice. This is the glorious tradition of his nation. His Majesty''s warriors can use this ceremony to ensure that their souls can return to their hometown and rest in the kingdom of heaven. Of course, there are different procedures for this kind of ceremony in different regions of the East and the West. Some of them are eating fast, others are confessing. It seems that there is no other branch in this kind of ceremony. More than 18000 Japanese soldiers fought to the death with the US Army on this island for eight days, and then they completely collapsed. After the US army occupied the airport, more supplies came to the island faster, and all the Japanese counterattack efforts were in vain. Up to now, Ishida has not even been able to fulfill the bottom line requirement given by his superiors to stick to for one month. In a crater outside the bunker, several Japanese officers were burning their flags and some documents. Some people were crying as they watched the burning flames. They are far away from their hometown and come to this place thousands of miles away. However, they have not been able to witness the rise of their own country and can only experience a disaster of their own. In the distance, the approaching American destroyers could be seen on the sea. The guns on the destroyers were firing from time to time, and they could hear the loud firing clearly. For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1065

    "Burn it quickly. None of these important things can be left to those damned Americans!" An officer looked at the direction of his commander''s bunker and said to the people around him uneasily, "we don''t have much time. All the things we have to do must be done!"


    One of the major officers around him was very pale, and seemed to be crazy at this time. Suddenly he stood up and yelled at his colleagues who tried to keep their bodies down: "you cowards! We believe in the God of heavenly light, and his majesty will protect us from being invulnerable! We should go to the front line and launch a decisive charge! Instead of squatting here burning these inexplicable junk! If you have courage, come with me. Let''s go with the Americans. "


    Before he finished, a bullet went through his head, and the huge force directly broke his skull. Because he didn''t wear a helmet, he didn''t stop the skull from splitting. Soon his body knelt down, and there was only a chin left on his neck. The rest of the body didn''t know where it was going. The mutilated body shook for a moment, and then fell to the side of the crater, and there was no sound.


    All of them were frightened by this sudden scene. They stopped their hands and watched their companion turn into a cold corpse. The officer in charge swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then continued the action: "don''t be in a daze, burn it quickly!"


    It''s not that he is insensitive, but these people already know that in a few minutes, they will have the same ending, so there''s nothing to be shocked about. Everyone has no hope for the future.


    Takemoto didn''t rush out of his foxhole with the slogan of long live the emperor like the Japanese soldiers in the distance. He just looked at the distant friendly troops from a tiny gap and watched them fall one by one under the dense bullets.


    "The order from Shida commander is to let all the troops fight back. If they don''t want to fight back, they will be broken in the trenches." An officer stooped through the trench and explained his final task to the Japanese soldiers who were leaning against the wall of the trench. He patted every passing soldier in the hope that they could cheer up and make another contribution to their motherland.


    "For the sake of the emperor, the soul after death can return to the motherland and accept the worship and worship of our descendants in the shrine." He said loudly to the soldiers who were full of panic and unwilling in their eyes: "those who stay will be killed by the Americans, they will not take Japanese prisoners."


    Driven by this kind of lie, many Japanese soldiers had to fight to the end. They ran out of bullets in their own bunkers, and then killed themselves with bayonets or chose suicide charge. A few officers will use command knives to make their own decisions, while more officers will follow their own soldiers and fall on the road of madly attacking US military positions.


    Last night, the Japanese counterattack reached its peak. More than 4000 soldiers finally chose the concealed bayonet attack at night because they ran out of ammunition. As a result, the fierce battle lasted for a whole night, and some of the US positions were even recaptured by the Japanese army. However, after dawn, these positions fell into the hands of the US Army again, and the Japanese army killed more than 3000 people overnight.


    Moreover, such a large-scale death made the Japanese army lose many defensive positions and further compressed the areas controlled by the Japanese army. But for the lack of ammunition, the Japanese army would have been able to stay on the island for at least another ten days. Unfortunately, this assumption did not come true, and the Japanese army did not deliver ammunition to the island besieged by the US Army.


    Major general Ishida knew three days ago that he had been given up, and that he had given up completely. The submarine supply he was looking forward to did not come, until he ordered to blow up the harbor. Lacking ammunition and heavy weapons, Shitian division can not hold the position for a month at all. The so-called holding for a month is just a huge pie painted by the headquarters for Shitian.


    The soldiers at the door had already gone to the Americans with their rifles. There was only one adjutant standing behind major general Ishida in the whole bunker. Japanese samurai need to stand behind a "wrong person" when they commit suicide. When they fail to commit suicide, they are responsible for making up a knife or a shot to end their suffering. From this point of view, it is quite humane, avoiding the embarrassment of people still alive... And then watching their intestines ache for three and a half days in the room.


    "Our soldiers are brave, aren''t they?" Ishida suddenly asked the adjutant standing behind him.


    "Yes, sir, they are all fighting to the death. No one chooses to surrender shamefully. Everyone will be here to contribute their lives to the rise of the Empire. " The adjutant bowed his head and replied firmly.


    "Ouch. So I can rest assured. It was my incompetence that implicated them and made them unable to taste the taste of victory. But my loyalty to the great Japanese Empire has not changed. I hope my soul can return to my hometown. " Ishida wrapped the white silk to wipe the sword in the middle of the blade and pressed his hand there.


    In ancient times, when Japanese samurai killed themselves by cutting their belly, they used a short knife tucked in their waist, which was called "Lei Cha". But at that time, some particular samurai were usually equipped with two knives. The long knife was used to cut, the short knife was used to cut their belly, and of course, it could also be used to cut an apple, roast chicken wings or something. But in modern war, if the commander has nothing to do with two knives on his waist... It''s not called warrior, it''s called idiot. Therefore, the Japanese also keep pace with the times, and begin to make do with the belly cutting methods of the former poor samurai to meet the needs of their bushido spirit.


    Ishida used this method. He wrapped the middle part of the blade of the command knife with cloth, and then held it with his hand. Only half of the blade length was used for abdominal incision. He held his hand in this part, and the adjutant behind him also drew out his gun from his waist and pointed it at the back of major general Ishida''s head¡° Long live your majesty Ishida stabbed the blade into his stomach. The adjutant behind him pulled the pistol in his hand almost at the same time. The bullet hit Ishida in the back of the head and made him fall on the ground in the bunker immediately. His death was much more ugly than that of the chief of staff. The adjutant didn''t move his steps. He put the pistol with blood on his temple and pulled the trigger. The second shot reverberated throughout the room. Unfortunately, there were only three bodies lying on the ground. No one could hear these sounds any more¡° Long live your majesty In the trench, a Japanese soldier opened the safety ring of a hand grenade that had just been unpacked. He knocked the grenade on his helmet and pressed it on his chest. It is said that such suicide is painless, at least in terms of propaganda¡° Boom There was an explosion inside the trench. The bodies, which had been cut by shrapnel, were all over the bottom of the trench, surrounded by blood and fragments of some limbs. The second Japanese soldier did the same thing in this atmosphere, and there was the sound of explosions everywhere. This method of suicide is very luxurious. At least many troops do not have the capital to do so. They do not have ammunition to do jade things. They can only hold rifles and wait in the trenches to die with the US troops. Or even some of them rushed directly to the US positions and were killed by bullets on the road of charging. In fact, it is risky to do so, because the enemy''s bullet will not guarantee that it will hit the head at one time. It may fall to the ground with five shots in the body, feel the pain of tearing heart and lungs, but will not die immediately, which is countless times more painful than suicide. So conditional soldiers will still choose their own jade, after all, doing so can at least decide to die without suffering¡° Mr. Takemoto... I''ll go first. " In the trench, Kimura, holding a grenade, said to Takemoto, who could not tell the difference between the East, the west, the north and the South: "goodbye to the kingdom of heaven. It''s an honor for Kimura to meet you at the last moment. Sayonara¡° Alas... "With a sigh, Takemoto could only step back a few steps, watching this new friend who had known him for a few days bump his grenade on his helmet, and then press it on his chest to die. Then he saw Kimura''s flesh and blood flying, and subconsciously squeezed the grenade in his hand. This grenade may be his life-saving straw, so precious that although he was afraid, he was never willing to discard it. However, he did not have the courage to commit suicide, which he never doubted. He didn''t have the courage to press the grenade on his chest, didn''t have the courage to shout the slogan of long live the emperor, to imagine that he could return to his motherland after becoming a piece of meat. He was holding a grenade in the trenches full of corpses, and he didn''t even know what kind of purpose he was holding. As the U.S. Army got closer and closer, he could even see the steel helmets covered with mesh wriggling not far away. So he opened the safety ring of the grenade, hit the grenade on the helmet, and threw it in the direction of the US Army. He had three bullets in his rifle, and he didn''t feel like he needed jade. He picked up his rifle and aimed at the direction of the Americans. He pulled the trigger and felt the recoil of the 38 rifle hitting his shoulder. He pulled the bolt, loaded a new bullet into the barrel, then continued to aim, and fired a second bullet into the distance. When he aimed again, he hesitated a little. If he fired another shot, he would not even have the bullet to kill himself. For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1066

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Forget it, suicide is also death, being killed by the enemy is also death... Since it is doomed to be unable to leave the island alive, how to die is really not so important. With a sigh, he once again missed his family in the distant motherland.


    The sound of gunfire on the battlefield reminds Takemoto that he is still in a dangerous place. With his own weapon, he finally pulls the trigger and shoots the last bullet out of his gun. Because at this time, he had no time to hesitate. Not far away, American soldiers had rushed into the trench. He saw a Japanese soldier was beaten into a sieve and then fell down with blood.


    "Click" he pulled the trigger for the second time, because there were no bullets in the gun, so there was only a slight sound. He pulled the trigger for the third time, and his response was still a slight click in the rifle. He had no bullets, but he was still pulling the trigger frequently. The bloody battlefield makes his muscles tense, and the whole person begins to lose his soul. He doesn''t know what he is doing, but unconsciously repeats his actions.


    He instinctively wants to live, in such a bloody and desperate environment to survive, but everything in front of him can''t see the hope of living¡¾ Ah He uttered hysterical cries of despair, hoping to vent his inexplicable regret: he should not die here, he should not die so humble here.


    An American soldier found taro Takemoto shouting and pointed his M1 garland rifle at the crazy Japanese soldier. He didn''t understand why the other side was shouting like a wild animal, let alone why the Japanese still didn''t choose to surrender in such a desperate situation.


    The second American soldier who jumped into the trench was not so polite as the first American soldier. He held his M1 rifle and pulled the trigger directly at Takemoto. The bullet flew to the target, tore Takemoto''s clothes and hit him. One shot went through his chest and the other two hit him in the stomach.


    So the Japanese soldier fell on his back, twitched twice, and closed his eyes. He did not choose jade fragments in his position like other Japanese soldiers, but died in his position with his own weapons. It can''t be said whether the soldier is brave or cowardly. The difference between him and others is that he died differently.


    Two American soldiers went over Takemoto''s corpse and continued to grope forward one by one. After a few steps, they saw a scene like hell on earth. Japanese soldiers were stacked one by one. They were blown to pieces by grenades in their arms. It looked like a pork slaughterhouse. It was disgusting.


    The gunfire has gradually stopped, and the Japanese resistance has become weaker and weaker. The Americans began to look for the Japanese prisoners who survived. Unfortunately, most of their efforts ended in failure. More than 18000 Japanese troops are left on the island, but what the US Army can find now is bodies. These Japanese not only committed suicide, but also slaughtered their wounded on a large scale, as well as their companions who were unwilling to commit suicide. They shot each other and sometimes even ended each other with knives and bayonets.


    American soldiers can''t imagine what kind of state people would choose such a desperate approach. What''s more, they can''t understand why those who would rather blow themselves up with grenades didn''t raise their hands to surrender. However, when they cleaned up the things left by the Japanese army, they knew what kind of end they had experienced.


    There are hundreds of soldiers'' skulls on the beach, as well as helmets damaged by bullets. At the beginning, American soldiers even thought it was a cemetery or some special memorial ceremony in Japan. Later, when they interrogated a few prisoners of war, they realized that this was a special "farmland" for food production.


    The Japanese put skeletons and damaged helmets on the beach. At high tide, countless small crabs and fish and shrimps would go to these "habitats" full of holes to hide. At low tide, most of them would be left in these skeletons and damaged helmets before they could leave. They would be eaten by Japanese soldiers who had been hungry for several days.


    But these seafood contain a lot of bacteria, and the Japanese army did not have many conditions to eat them after they were completely heated, so there was a huge risk when they ate these seafood. Of course, if they did not eat them, the risk would be as great. It''s a tough choice: either eat these things and die of dysentery the next day, or don''t eat them and die of hunger the next day. Hundreds of Japanese soldiers chose to be a Death Eater, while thousands of others became mummies and died the next or third day.


    Don''t think of American soldiers as a mighty division or a civilized division. In fact, their performance on the battlefield is no different from that of the armies of all other countries: they fire at all seemingly unsafe places, abuse prisoners with bayonets... The armored forces of the Marine Corps will also cut off the heads of Japanese soldiers, The skin skeletons hanging on the tank turret are used to intimidate the Japanese troops who do not surrender.


    War makes everyone forget their basic humanity. Killing and cruelty are the only rules here. Except for a few recorded moments, all life here tends to be more demonic than human. It is also because it is precious, so those moments that retain the brilliance of human nature will be so precious, will be so moving¡° Sir, all the Japanese here have been wiped out. An hour ago, there was no gunfire on the island. We checked some tunnels dug by the Japanese army. There were bodies in them, or they were empty. " An officer reported the situation on the island to the division commander of the Marine Corps front-line command: "we found the Japanese headquarters. It was a mess, the radio stations were destroyed, the codebook was burned... Their commander committed suicide in it."¡° Let''s go and see these crazy people. " The U.S. commander walked with his hands behind his back in a slightly muddy trench with too much blood. Although the soldiers had been asked to clean up once, it was still so terrible that everyone had to resist the urge to vomit. Compared with the distant Eastern battlefield, the fighting here is more cruel and primitive, revealing everywhere the ancient barbarism and the coldness and cruelty from the bottom of human heart. The fighting in the Pacific revealed more of an indescribable sadness, which made all those who had experienced the war reluctant to mention again. Walking into this simple headquarters from the entrance of the trench without a door and looking at the map of the island marked with Japanese on the wall, as well as some messy temporary documents on the table, the U.S. official finally scanned for a week, and put his eyes on the three bodies lying on the ground¡° Have them buried. " After the American commander said that, he turned and walked out of the room: "hell, this is a disgusting place." In the crater not far away, light smoke still came out. In the crater over there, the bodies of Japanese officers were lying on the ground. Some of them were still alive when the US army attacked and tried to fight back with weapons. It''s a pity that they were not qualified soldiers after all, and they were all killed by the U.S. Marines. Not far away, American engineers are trying their best to repair the airport on the island. They want to restore it to a usable level as soon as possible, and then a large number of American bombers can take off from here and directly bomb the Japanese soldiers deployed on the Southeast Asian islands When the US army occupied the island and annihilated the Shitian division, Guderian''s armored forces had occupied almost all the Kursk area. 200000 Soviet infantry could only raise their hands and lay down their weapons in front of the strong German offensive. The German armored forces made great progress all the way, and did not stop until they hit Kursk, the core defense of the Soviet army. Behind these fast-moving German troops, which were driving new tanks and covered by a large number of planes and heavy artillery, there were more than 200000 Soviet troops struggling in the encirclement. These troops are not random farmers or factory workers. They are essentially different from the mob convened by Stalin, because these soldiers have experienced wars and are qualified soldiers. The loss of so many veterans and officers made the shortage of Soviet troops even worse. But if these soldiers were not left behind, where could the Soviet Army find a way to hold down the German troops and let other more elite troops go north? At this moment, Zhukov was on the shaking car, looking out the window, on both sides of the road carrying his weapons, with a depressed expression on his face, and the troops marching towards the north, with unspeakable pain in his heart. Not long ago, he led these troops to quickly go south from the area south of Moscow. The Soviet counterattack was fired in Kursk, and the troops did not live up to expectations. They soon repulsed the German army and recaptured a large area south of Kursk and Voronezh occupied by the German army. They used to be the hope of the whole Soviet Union, they used to be the hope of recapturing Stalingrad. Unfortunately, now everything is gone. At this moment, half of these troops called hope are struggling in the encirclement of the German army, while the other half are leaving their companions to flee north

 Chapter 1067

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In Moscow''s Kremlin, a hall that was hard to clean up, there were maps of the changing fronts of the Soviet Union and the German army on the walls.


    Stalin and vatujing are standing in front of the map, analyzing and summarizing the whole war situation.


    This kind of analysis is carried out every day, because they are only 15 kilometers away from the line. The German infantry are approaching the outskirts of Moscow. Some good range howitzers remind everyone in Moscow every day that the German army is not far ahead of them.


    A huge conference table was in the center of the hall, on which were scattered some documents of a few days ago and unimportant outdated telegrams. In the last bombing, some German bombs hit the Kremlin, destroying half of the building built since Czarist Russia.


    The broken glass window has just been repaired. There were still some air leaks here yesterday. Of course, this is a room used by a group of men, so after only one day, it has been made a mess by the users.


    "Comrade Stalin." "I have to remind you once again that even if we stabilize the situation in the Moscow war zone, the German army can make an immediate breakthrough here," vatukin said to Stalin, pointing to the rolling hundreds of kilometers of defense line on the southern defense line


    "Yes, the great leader, comrade Stalin." The other general nodded in agreement, then drew two strokes on the Volga line with his hand, and then said, "from the Volga line to Voronezh, which has just been occupied, our defense is actually very weak. If the German army solves Moscow and shortens its defense area, it will certainly draw out its troops, "Chelyabinsk" is a threat to our industrial zone


    "So we are here to make every move, is to contribute to the national war." without waiting for Stalin to speak, a general eager to express loyalty jumped out, patted the table and said to vatukin and other generals: "every day we insist here is to fight for more time for the national war against Germany."


    Looking at the man in front of him who dared to stand up for himself at this time, Stalin was obviously very satisfied with the feeling of being sought after and obeyed. He motioned the general to take the lead and not to speak. It seems that from this action he found the time when he did not dare not follow: "let''s not mention this, comrade watujing, I heard a few days ago that Marshal Zhukov''s troops are going north. Where are they now? "


    "Comrade Stalin, the great leader, the guards of Zhukov''s group have crossed the sosner River and reached livnay. They were ordered to set up a line of defense along the sosner River in livnay to prevent the German troops from biting the forward troops behind them to continue their pursuit. " Vatu king knew better than Stalin what kind of influence this Zhukov''s army would have on the whole Moscow defense, so he devoted all his energy except the defense deployment, and watched the progress of Zhukov''s group going north.


    "The German army has completely encircled Kursk. The second Kursk battle seems to be a victory for the Germans." Another Soviet general reluctantly introduced the situation in Kursk: "yesterday, the German army broke through the Siegel line and occupied the city."


    He did not dare to give a detailed account of the whole Kursk campaign, and even more did not dare to tell Stalin that a few hours ago, the German army had occupied the whole territory of Kursk, except for the besieged Soviet troops. And part of the German army has entered the southern Lipetsk state, occupied many towns, and is continuing to move north. They are only a few days away from encircling Moscow, which is still a conservative estimate in the case of Soviet resistance.


    While the German army increased the length of its front line, the Soviet Union was also forced to increase the length of its defense line. Now the German army has surplus troops to fill the long defense line, and the Soviet army has almost run out of oil. It really has no capital to resist the encirclement of the German army.


    "If goodrian''s troops continue to go north, then we will be forced to add another defense zone in southern Moscow." A general under vatukin pointed to the large blank area under the map of Moscow and said to Stalin, "Comrade Stalin, the great leader, it is not easy to draw a conclusion on how many troops Comrade Zhukov can bring to Moscow for defense."


    "However, there is no doubt that the soldiers led by Marshal Zhukov are all elite soldiers who have experienced the test of war." Watujing had to stand up and say a few good words for Zhukov. If a year ago, if there was a chance to pit an opponent in front of Stalin, and then gain Stalin''s trust, vatujing would be very happy to do so. But at this time, the chairs that used to be high in weight are no longer different from the guillotine. This kind of time frame up each other and then fight for those illusory power, is a complete fool.


    So when his subordinates slandered Zhukov, he quickly stood up and explained to his nominal superior: "Comrade Stalin, we should know that our troops are lack of combat experience. The troops brought by Marshal Zhukov can effectively make up for the shortcomings of the Moscow garrison in this respect, which can definitely double our combat effectiveness."


    Stalin nodded after listening to this, and then signaled that others could leave the room, so all the generals were relieved. They all picked up some information and documents they had brought and walked out of the huge conference room. Outside the window, you can see that a corner of the Kremlin is about to collapse, and soldiers and civilians are slowly cleaning up the debris left by the collapsed buildings¡° In the distance, there was an indistinct sound of artillery. It was the sound of German artillery bombarding the defensive positions in the suburbs of Moscow. There were often artillery shells hitting into the city of Moscow, exploding in the streets or buildings, causing panic among the citizens and casualties. This has become the front line of the city, everything is no longer safe. Looking out of the window, at the smoke rising in the distance behind the building, Stalin turned his back and said no, while behind him watujing could only stand there and keep silent. The corner of the first floor of the nearby building was full of sandbags, the streets were covered with barbed wire, and the soldiers in the barricade were carrying guns. The atmosphere looked so serious¡° These days, the German army has not carried out large-scale air raids. "Stalin suddenly said to watugin behind him," we have no energy to repair our city, but you should pay attention to the reaction of the civilians. Water plants and power plants should also be well protected. "¡° Please don''t worry, great leader comrade Stalin, "vatujing replied at attention," water works, I have lost the most reliable troops in Moscow''s defense area. On the other side of the power plant, I am also the most loyal troops. I''m not worried about these places, but about the German army entering the city from the front. " Stalin nodded. Originally, he didn''t care much about these questions, but the news from Zhukov ignited a glimmer of hope in his heart. That''s why he left vatukin alone today and asked about the arrangement of the front line. The layout of the front line of the Soviet army was quite perfect, and it was because of this that it prevented the F group army and the infantry of the group army from attacking in turn. The Soviet Army mobilized a large number of civilians to build their defense line, so that they dug countless anti tank trenches in a short time, turning the plain area in front of Moscow into a rugged obstacle area. Moreover, the Soviet Union began to equip its own "new weapons" on a large scale, including anti tank guns and self-propelled anti tank guns. These weapons helped the Soviet army in the direction of Moscow to stabilize its defense line temporarily and prevent the German army''s crazy attack. Of course, the German army was not waiting for the Soviet army to strengthen itself. The F group army advanced one kilometer southwest of Moscow, pushing the front to the level of the group army. However, the group army steadily pushed its forward troops to a place only 15 kilometers away from Moscow. The western part of Moscow city has been destroyed by the heavy artillery bombardment of the German army. Many buildings have collapsed, and the streets have been buried by ruins and debris. It has become a natural defense line for the soldiers. Of course, Stalin did not visit the western part of the city, so as the supreme leader of the Soviet Union, he did not know that nearly one fifth of his area had changed beyond recognition¡° When Zhukov arrives in Moscow, make arrangements for me. I''ll meet him myself. " Stalin turned his head and looked at vatukin: "as a marshal, he has lived up to my trust in him, so I must repay his loyalty to me with the highest treatment. If we win this war, you and he will be heroes of the Soviet Union." "I understand, comrade Stalin. I''m going to prepare a guard of honor on the outskirts of the Southern District of the city, Please review it with the marshal. " Watujing knew the elegance of the string sound, and quickly put forward a good looking ritual process for Stalin¡° Go and get ready. " Stalin nodded and agreed to vatukin''s arrangement: "if every general of the Soviet Union were as loyal and capable as you and Comrade Zhukov, maybe we wouldn''t be in this situation today." Today''s two shifts, thank you for your love and understanding of Longling. Longling will make up for what he owes

 Chapter 1068

    A Soviet soldier standing on the East Bank of the Volga River rubbed his sour eyes, and then continued to look at the distant sky in boredom. This is an air lookout post of the Soviet air defense forces, providing early air defense warning for the long Volga River defense line.


    After all, the radar assisted by the Americans is a kind of sophisticated and expensive thing. Although the Soviet Union is seizing the time to imitate it, there is really no way to spread this kind of thing all over the Soviet German defense line. In most areas, the Soviet air defense early warning still relies on manpower and equipment from the first World War to provide relatively vague early warning.


    In some places, loudspeakers facing the sky are used to collect the sound from the aircraft engine, so as to judge whether the enemy aircraft is coming. Some places arrange air defense guard posts to provide such information by means of lookout. These artificial sentries spread all over the Soviet German front, providing early German aircraft intelligence for the passive Soviet army.


    Unfortunately, with the rapid collapse of the Soviet ground forces, this kind of early warning system also collapsed. Too many temporary defense lines did not have such air defense sentries, and the Soviet army became more and more indifferent to the movement of German aircraft. After all, sometimes, if a person can''t even eat enough, he won''t have the heart to care about whether there are new sheets at home. The Soviet army now has the same reason: they can''t even stop the German ground forces, so they don''t have the heart and energy to care about where the German bombers are going.


    In fact, the role of the strategic bombers of the German air force in the eastern front is very limited, because even when the German aircraft can take off from Ukraine and fly all the way to the hinterland of the Soviet Union through countless mountains, rivers and waters, it is estimated that it has been encircled and killed by the anti-aircraft artillery forces of the Soviet Union. They don''t have the cover of the sea, so they can''t afford more casualties and higher bombing costs.


    So even if Hitler let the German army have strategic bombers in another time and space, the German army was not likely to go to the eastern front to find trouble with the Soviet Union. After all, the cost of bombers paid by the Allied forces could not be borne by the shallow German air force. If hundreds of pilots were lost every day, it was estimated that by the end of 1940, the German air force would be dead in name.


    However, the current situation faced by akkado and his Third Reich air force is completely different from that in another time and space. They have crude oil from Libya as consumption reserves, and their outposts are in the Caucasus and St. Rudolph. They don''t have to fly long land routes to attack the important rear industrial bases of the Soviet Union.


    So the Russian watchman rubbed his eyes and looked at the sky again. He saw some dim black spots above the clouds. He frowned and continued to stare at the distant place. He didn''t have a telescope at this observation post, so he had to use his own eyes to observe suspicious targets in the distance.


    It wasn''t long before he saw that the black shadows became clearer and clearer, and gradually became small black dots. Now the Soviet lookout soldiers could confirm that it was a German plane, but he still stared there, trying to identify the specific number of German planes.


    One after another, German planes were flying rapidly at an altitude of 10000 meters. They started to take off in the early morning, and now they finally crossed the Volga River and headed for their distant target. The sound of the engine roars, making the space above the clouds reverberate with a buzzing sound. The German aircraft trembles slightly with the airflow here, like an eagle, arrogantly patrolling its territory.


    "My God, what''s the trouble this time?" The soldier in the Soviet lookout finally saw the number of German planes in the distant sky. He couldn''t count the number of those planes, but he knew it was a lot. So he quickly began to shake the manual air defense alarm in his observation post to remind the Soviet positions around him to pay attention to concealment and evacuation.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." the shrill alarm echoed over the Soviet position again. Many soldiers who were still washing their faces came out of their hidden barracks and looked up at the tiny black spots like flying insects in the sky. It''s a German plane. It looks like the flying insects around the lights in summer. It''s so dense that people sweat all over.


    "It''s not bombing us. If it''s to deal with us, there should be countless stuka-2 bombers swooping down and dropping bombs at this time." An officer comforted some nervous soldiers around him and said in a very calm tone: "it''s a large German bomber. It looks like it''s bombing the rear cities."


    As he spoke, he was not in a hurry to put on his coat. When he spoke, his beard looked a bit like Stalin. This style of beard is popular in the Soviet Union, just like a certain hairstyle of pop stars now. The officer obviously had a point, so everyone no longer looked tight, but looked up at the enemy''s strategic bombers flying in the sky with a kind of schadenfreude mood.


    "What''s the trouble?" The officer put on his clothes and murmured back to his officer''s bunker: "the Germans haven''t used strategic bombers on such a large scale for a long time. It seems that this time, there are factories in the cities behind us. There will be trouble."


    This time, the German army took off a total of 400 butcher bombers, carrying a large number of bombs and incendiary bombs, and went straight to an important transportation hub in the Soviet rear and the industrial base of Ulyanovsk. There is a Soviet tank factory and an important factory for the production of su-76 self-propelled anti tank guns. Of course, it is also an important metal smelting and processing plant in the Soviet Union. Although it does not directly produce other military products, it is providing non-ferrous metals and other raw materials for a large number of military enterprises in the Soviet Union. Once the German army destroyed this production link, it would make the Soviet industrial system, which had begun to reduce production, even worse. After investigation and analysis, the high level of the German Air Force found that the direct bombing of Chelyabinsk was too far away, and it was easy for the Soviet Union to pose a threat to the German bombers. Catherine and Dick both felt that it was too risky to bomb Chelyabinsk now, so they directly chose a more important bombing target, but the Soviet Union did not have the strength to strictly defend the area. These planes took off from more than a dozen airports near St. Rudolph, bypassed the Soviet central war zone, cut into Moscow from the south, and flew directly to Ulyanovsk. The scale of the bombing was completely larger than that of the German planes when they bombed London. At that time, the family of the German air force was not as rich as it is now. Even with the do-217 bombers, the German forces in bombing London could not match this time. The purpose of dispatching so many airplanes at one time is to destroy the industrial production circulation chain in the rear of the Soviet Union as much as possible and relieve the pressure on the increasingly tight German front-line forces. A large number of cheap Soviet self-propelled guns have begun to threaten the German tank forces, which is not what the German commanders want to see¡° Bell... Bell! " In a bright room, the phone rings suddenly, but there seems to be no one in the room, so the phone rings all the time, but no one answers it. So the bell rang stubbornly, until finally a hand picked up the receiver from the phone body: "hello? This is the duty room of the air defense headquarters of the supreme command. Do you have anything important to report? " The officer on duty slowly asked the caller in a long voice. Recently, the work here is really despairing. The Germans are shelling the west of Moscow not far away, but they have to ask about a certain German air raid hundreds of kilometers away. It''s meaningless, isn''t it? " Huh? Can you make it clear? You mean you''re sure you saw a big German bomber, not a do-217, but a bigger butcher strategic bomber? " After hearing the report on the other side of the telephone, the officer suddenly asked in a shrill voice, "in the Volga River Basin? 40 minutes ago? How to report it? Don''t hang up. Wait for me He left the receiver in his hand, pushed open the door of the office and rushed to the end of the corridor. While running desperately in the empty corridor, he cried out the information he just got: "the German strategic bomber is in Stalingrad! They''re out! We''re on the move¡° Hello? I am... What? We need to evacuate the factory immediately. Are there any employees? I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to work. " A Soviet general far away in Ulyanovsk, carrying a microphone, said to general vatukin on the other side of the phone: "there are raw materials and factories everywhere... I can''t move everything here in ten minutes! Comrade General. " Before he had finished what he wanted to say, the air defense alarm in the city echoed. It was obvious that some remote guard posts found German planes and sounded the alarm to remind people in the city¡° Comrade general, your notice is too late... In theory, we should have got the news 30 minutes ago, but now that the air defense alarm has gone off, I know that the German plane has arrived. " The general continued helplessly: "if there are more than 200 German planes, as you said, Ulyanovsk is now over." After that, the general in charge of the production and defense of Ulyanovsk closed his eyes and let the sound of explosion come from a distant place. For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1069

    At present, the German strategic bomber only has the type of butcher, which uses the four engine design. In terms of appearance, it refers to some American B17 designs, but on the whole, it is more streamlined and slightly larger.


    So when these butcher strategic bombers are all over the place, it''s hard to feel the exhibition of German strategic bombers.


    However, the German aviation industry is not at a standstill in the design of strategic bombers. On the contrary, they have made numerous modifications and innovations in their own design. The soldiers outside may not be very clear, but only inside the German air force, there are four major models of butcher a to butcher D.


    Butcher a is the most original German butcher bomber. After improving the design of the belly gun turret, the most original German self-designed model was born. The mass production of this kind of aircraft has been stopped, because after the intermittent production of almost 9O, it was completely replaced by the more advanced butcher B strategic bomber.


    The largest number produced by the German air force is the butcher B long-range strategic bomber. This kind of aircraft uses many new materials to replace the original expensive metal materials, and improves the production line, which is more reliable and cheaper. However, it was not the best strategic bomber that the German thought, so after the production of 35o such planes, the German army began to equip the new bombers with more advanced butcher BSP; Strictly speaking, the biggest improvement of the butcher C bomber is to use the British Technical motive with Rolls Royce design pedigree. This new engine combines British motive and German motive technology, so that the butcher C has a faster voyage and a longer range. Of course, there are other improvements to the C-type, such as more reasonable self-defense weapon layout and more precise production technology.


    However, after the production of 19O butcher C bombers, the Germans once again improved their strategic bombers, this time in terms of the bombing sights and the structural materials of the aircraft. The butcher D-type bomber has a lighter fuselage, so it is faster. The new bomb targeting equipment makes the high-altitude bombing more accurate. Therefore, the output of the butcher D-type bomber has exceeded 28O, which is much higher than that of the butcher B-type.


    If we take into account the initial 5O original butcher bombers, the total number of butcher strategic bombers owned by the German strategic bomber force is more than 9oo. Because of strict quality control and the efforts of ground service technicians of the German air force, these planes maintain an amazing attendance rate.


    Of course, this has something to do with the fact that the German Air Force''s strategic bombers have not carried out many missions in the past year due to the lack of fuel. Most of these planes are new, so they are easier to support and have a higher attendance rate. This time, the German army concentrated all the butcher bombers they could deploy in the east line, in order to make the city of Ulyanovsk a complete ruin.


    "Drop the bomb!" With one order after another, the German bombers, which had lowered their altitude, began to drop the hanging air bombs from the opened bomb compartments. These heavy bombs were responsible for destroying as many heavy buildings in the Soviet Union as possible and destroying those solid houses.


    The second batch of 1OO bombers was followed by incendiary bombs, which would ignite collapsed houses, burn down the internal wooden structure and everything that could be burned. This arrangement is to enhance the effect of bombing and completely destroy this important transportation hub of the Soviet Union.


    From the first bomb dropped on the street of Ulyanovsk, all the Soviet officers here knew that Ulyanovsk was finished. From a year ago, the air defense weapons here have been transferred to the front lines in other directions. Until recently, we barely have a very poor air defense force.


    Countless anti-aircraft guns have been transferred to produce anti tank guns and self-propelled guns. In the words of Zhukov and Stalin, air defense should be based on the fact that front-line defense can hold down the enemy. Otherwise, if the front-line is lost, what''s the use of so many anti-aircraft guns? As a result, the production capacity of air defense weapons is squeezed on a large scale, and the cities far behind basically have few effective air defense means.


    The earth was shaking with the explosion of German bombs. The windows were shaking with a clattering sound. There were cries and cries for help everywhere. As time went on, buildings collapsed one by one, and the dust began to block the sky.


    There is almost no fighter interception, and there is almost no anti-aircraft gun interference. The German bombers are just like acting, throwing their ammunition at their most valuable targets. Comparing maps, they quickly find valuable areas, and the railway lines gathered here are very clear in the sight glasses of these butcher bombers.


    "Click!" Gently press the dropping button under the fingers, and one giant bomb after another is pulled away from the bound of the airplane because of gravity. They are swaying in the airstream and adjusting their positions to one end, flying along the parabolic irregular direction to their own target.


    Behind this German bomber are the second and the third. These bombers are also throwing their bombs at the target, and the ground begins to gush out the flowers raised by the explosion, one by one, as if drawing on a huge canvas.


    "Keep the height! Hold your hands! Make the bombing as accurate as possible, gentlemen! We are the furthest German troops to reach the Soviet Union. We can celebrate when we return home! " Commander holding hands of the radio, some happy mouth to remind. The answer was that more German planes dropped more bombs, which were as dense as raindrops, covering the whole of Ulyanovsk.


    In the factory area, the blast wave caused by the explosion shattered the glass on both sides of the tall factory building. The steel welded ceiling broke because of the shock and began to collapse along the wall, burying the machinery inside and the workers who had no time to escape. In the lush factory area, many workers run to a safe place along the tree lined road. From time to time, smoke from explosion rises around them, and countless lives are taken away by flying shrapnel. Iron flakes and steel balls flying everywhere are embedded in the trunk of the tree, like flying knives inserted in the cracks of bricks and stones, some of them with bloodstains, looking gloomy and terrifying. It''s a pity that the German planes on the top of their heads have not gone far away. Most of them have not yet passed the city. Everything shows that the suffering has just begun, and the nightmare is just the beginning of a big play. Everyone was running in despair, hiding in the surrounding air raid shelter. Ulyanovsk actually had very good air defense facilities, but the German planes in the sky came too suddenly to cause such chaos. At this time, more than a dozen Soviet fighter planes arrived late. In front of the German bombers who had already made up the bombing formation and slowly flew over the urban area of Ulyanovsk, they had little combat effectiveness. They could only hover around the perimeter of the self-defense firepower circle of the German aircraft, but they did not dare to rush into the enemy formation to interfere with the bombing. The second batch of German bombers began to pour their incendiary bombs, and the fire immediately spread in the streets of the city. The thick smoke from the explosion turned into a red fire at this moment, swallowing combustible objects everywhere. Collapsed houses, broken wardrobes, clothes, curtains, even table sheets, there are so many things in the city that they can burn, so the incendiary bombs dropped by German planes ignite so many things¡° Comrade Stalin! Just got the news that the Germans concentrated their bombers and raided Ulyanovsk. " Vatukin went into Stalin''s office and stood at attention, reporting: "there are heavy losses now, and so far, the German bombing continues."¡° Roads and railways have been seriously damaged. There are some train carriages that are not well camouflaged, and some factories have been destroyed. " Vatukin did not know how to describe the disastrous consequences of the bombing. Finally, he stopped for a moment and said to Stalin in a slightly tired tone: "we have suffered a lot. The German air strikes have made our situation more difficult."¡° Don''t worry about it, comrade watujing. " Stalin didn''t seem to hear what his men were saying to him at all. He pointed to the map on the table and told vatukin his plan: "I''ve ordered trakov to deploy 10000 troops to support him. They will soon arrive in Moscow. If Zhukov''s troops can fight back in the South and seize Bryansk, then the siege of Moscow will be eased. "Vatukin doesn''t want to hear Comrade Stalin, who is now slightly crazy, explain the strategic deployment that doesn''t work at all. He knows that even if Zhukov''s group can seize Bryansk, it will not be able to be attacked by the German forces, Hold on there. He had known for a long time about the transfer of troops from trakov''s Far East theater, which also enabled Japan to gain a more comprehensive strategic initiative in the Far East. Unfortunately, most of the troops were detained by increasingly unreliable politicians in Siberia. Only tens of thousands of troops moved westward, but they were expected to be detained in Ulyanovsk for a long time. Two days ago, vatukin had already reminded Stalin, but for some unknown reason, the other Party chose to forget his reminder. Stalin insisted that his reinforcements would arrive in Moscow immediately, and that Zhukov could come to Moscow to help him out. Watujing bowed his head and walked out of Stalin''s office. He quietly threw the report from Ulyanovsk''s attack into the trash can at the door, never looking at it again. Please visit Yunlai for the update address of the latest book. You can get the latest chapters of the book. For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1070

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Out of Stalin''s office, vatujing had to face a series of problems that Moscow had to bear after the destruction of Ulyanovsk.


    The first is the direct consequence of the destruction of an important railway line. A large number of materials are transported from the rear, but they can only be piled up in remote places and can not be transported into the Moscow war zone.


    Ammunition and American aid ammunition, including hundreds of Sherman tanks, as well as countless machine guns and ammunition, can only be stacked in some railway stations in the east of Ulyanovsk and slowly transported into Moscow city by car.


    This is just a question that vatukin can immediately think of. Another question is whether the German bombing will continue. If the German army continues to bomb and spreads the bombing site from the node of Ulyanovsk, the empty Soviet hinterland will be blown to pieces by the German army, and the fragile industrial base will be further aggravated.


    All the traffic nodes along the hopiol River, a tributary of the Don river, including the traffic hub Tambov and the important town of Pensa in the southeast of Moscow, as well as Saratov, and even the remote Chelyabinsk Industrial Zone, may be visited by German bombers. This is definitely not good news, at least for the Soviet Union.


    The great defense in depth, which the Soviet Union was proud of, is now about to be penetrated by the German army. Cities that no one could attack before are now covered by the German bombers. What is more despairing is that Kazakhstan and other allies, which were originally negotiating to join the Soviet Union, have adopted a neutral wait-and-see attitude at this moment.


    Of course, it was not until one day later that the number of the second batch of su76 self-propelled anti tank guns modified with T34 chassis, which were transported to Moscow, was reduced from the original fixed number of 3O to the pitiful number of 5. Vatukin realized that another Soviet heavy industry base had been destroyed by the German army.


    "Comrade Stalin asked me to confirm the preparations for Zhukov''s welcome parade in Moscow." A member of Stalin''s entourage entered watugen''s messy and dilapidated office, which had just recovered. Because of the last German bombing, all senior Soviet commanders were ordered not to use the office on the ground easily. Of course, as the number of German bombing dropped to almost zero, the ban was eventually forgotten. Compared with the dark underground command bunker, most officers preferred spacious and bright rooms. What''s more, they don''t think they have much time to use the office so comfortably. As long as the German army starts to attack Moscow on a large scale, everyone can only use underground bunkers.


    Watujing put down the document in his hand and drew his mind out of the damned document. It is recorded in the document that the Moscow theater has received weapons and supplies since May. On the whole, the quantity of all supplies has shown a downward trend, which really makes vatujing unhappy.


    So instead of thinking about these unpleasant things, he said to Stalin''s entourage, "the station is ready, and the troops for the parade have been trained for five days. It''s said that Marshal Zhukov will arrive in Moscow in three days? If he could fly, he would have arrived a day ago. "


    "There is no way. Because of the wide range of activities of fighter planes in the German air force, officers above major general are prohibited from flying. After all, no one wants to be a target of the German air force, right? " The attendant took a look at the map on the table, and then quickly closed his eyes in fear.


    Because not far to the west of Moscow on the map, it has been crowded with the number of German troops. He once inspected the nearest small highland as a special envoy of Stalin. At that time, the German army had not yet reached there. When he went, he only saw the dense old people of the Soviet Union lining up to dig trenches.


    "The Germans have moved into this position?" Stalin''s entourage looked at vatukin in horror: "he, they have already called here? Oh, my God


    "What else? Where do you think they are? Wait under Berlin before you go to Moscow? " Vatukin sneered, then put his hand on the map spread out on his desk: "the closest position of the German is only 15 kilometers away from Moscow. We kill thousands of soldiers every day to prevent the German army from continuing to push towards the city center."


    He had to push countless young or old lives into the abyss of hell, stick to the positions that had been blasted out of shape, and pay the price of his life to stop the advance of the German army. With such sacrifice to protect Moscow''s peace, or to protect him and Stalin from being killed by the German army.


    "Our lack of artillery and tanks, which can prevent the German army from continuing to advance into Moscow City, is the maximum combat intensity that soldiers can achieve." Watujing gave a wry smile, pointed to the place recognized by Stalin''s entourage, and said, "we killed a whole 17oo soldiers in this position. When the Germans occupied there, the bodies almost filled the whole trench."


    "I will pass these things on to the great leader, comrade Stalin." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the attendant said to watujing calmly, "I will tell Comrade Stalin about your efforts, general. If there is nothing wrong, can I go to recover my life now?" When he came out of vatukin, Stalin''s entourage trembled. Today, he knew how serious the situation in Moscow was. When he heard that the German army was still tens of kilometers away from Moscow in the past, he hardly had the concept of this distance in his mind. But today, he knows what the meaning of this distance is, He also knew how dangerous and desperate his situation was. Sitting in the rickety car, the poor man was still thinking about how to get out of this chaotic situation. Finally, he realized that he had reached his destination when the car drove into the Kremlin. So he pushed the car door open, got out of the car, followed the guards'' guidance all the way to the office of his loyal leader, Stalin¡° Ah, you''re here, so? Are you ready for the military parade arranged by Comrade watujing? I want to make an important speech there and encourage the whole country to continue to persist in the war of defending the country. " Stalin heard someone push the door open, looked up at his men, and then continued to look down at the prepared speech. As he looked at it, he spoke to his confidants. It seemed that he was in a good mood today. Who knows why he is in a good mood today? Maybe it''s because of a sunny day, maybe it''s because the German troops didn''t bombard the west of the city, maybe it''s because they knew that Zhukov was about to arrive in Moscow, maybe it''s because the reinforcements from the Far East had sent the exact news. In any case, this leader, who once turned his hand in Moscow into a cloud, now firmly believes that as long as he holds back the pace of German attack in Moscow, he will surely usher in a turn for the better in the future. So he has a high morale now, which is in sharp contrast to the generals around him. When the tanks and armored vehicles of the German air force were getting closer and closer to Moscow, the leader of the Soviet Union hypnotized himself with some unknown method, believing that he could hold the enemy in Moscow, fight for the continuation of his rule and win¡° Comrade Stalin, the great leader, I think I''d like to discuss with you whether I can send my family to Chelyabinsk, which is safer. "The attendant quickly asked while Stalin was in a good mood. He didn''t know when Stalin''s mood suddenly got worse. After all, people''s mood was often very sensitive at this time, and they would be completely changed by some trivial things¡° Chelyabinsk? Why did you mention that damn place? I''ve heard that there are already people who are against my leadership. They think it''s my war with the Germans that leads to today''s defeat! " Stalin''s face suddenly became terrible, because just one day ago, he received a secret report that the exiled families in the hinterland of the Soviet Union began to have opposition. So Stalin sent a message to riyapinsk, ordering the relevant departments there to suppress the rumors that were not conducive to his rule, and to arrest those who spread them. However, Chelyabinsk people declined Stalin''s request, claiming that if they rashly investigate the workers'' remarks, it will affect the production of weapons and equipment in the rear factories. This almost can be said to be a very reasonable refusal, which suddenly filled Stalin''s heart with infinite panic. He was afraid that his orders would not be supported by the local government. He was suspicious that there was an inexplicable force behind him. Now, when his entourage suddenly mentioned Chelyabinsk, Stalin naturally became angry¡° no As long as I live! No one can leave Moscow! No one can leave! You all have to fight for our motherland and our cause in this city! battle! Fight to the last second Stalin thumped the table and roared loudly. His voice rang throughout the Kremlin: "if you tell me again about leaving Moscow, I will send your family and you to the front line!" The update address of the latest book is Yunlai. You can get the latest chapters of the book

 Chapter 1071

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    What a huge shadow Stalin left in the hearts of the Soviet Union is beyond comparison¡¾ He labeled all the people who disobeyed his rule as enemies, and then executed his family or sent them to the cold land of Siberia to die. Under such high pressure, his ruling power seems to be a little stronger than that of akkado in Germany.


    This is also the reason why there are still no divergent voices after the repeated defeats of the Soviet Union. But this time Stalin heard rumors he didn''t want to hear, and his orders were ignored by a group of politicians in Chelyabinsk.


    Unfortunately, he can only roar at the people around him now, but there is really no way to target those far away who do not obey his rule. Since last week, the number of weapons and ammunition sent by Chelyabinsk has been decreasing, which is another reason why Stalin felt that he was no longer reliable.


    He is now suspicious of everyone, which is the real reason why he almost never leaves the Kremlin. Even though there were countless wolf Knights trained by the Soviet Union, he still felt worried about his safety: "get out! Don''t try to challenge my patience and bottom line! Do you understand? "


    After a roar, the tired Stalin left his pipe on the table and waved his hand to his trusted follower dejectedly, signaling him to leave his office. He didn''t want to say a word more. After hearing the sound of the door closing, he held his head and hid his face in his arms.


    Outside the window, the German guns rang again. These 150 mm howitzers could fly over the confrontation positions and hit the marginal buildings in Moscow''s west city. Instead of expensive train guns and large caliber guns, it''s the much lighter army''s medium caliber conventional guns.


    After a long journey, a shell finally hit the corner of a building in the west of Moscow. After a loud bang, the solid building did not completely collapse, only one corner finally collapsed, exposing the floors inside.


    As if the Soviet soldiers around didn''t see the collapse of the building, they ran across the street with rifles and got into an endless alley. They are used to the constant destruction and collapse of the surrounding buildings, the sound of the enemy''s guns and the endless avoidance.


    There is still a long way to go from the front line, so what they have experienced is not the most tragic battlefield, because not far in front of them, the German and Soviet troops are fiercely fighting for every trench, where is the Shura field full of corpses, where is the real terrible hell that takes people''s lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of the Third Reich, Berlin. In the Fuehrer''s residence, akado is holding a cup of coffee and enjoying the ripe fruit of Fanny''s report on the popularization of television and news broadcasting. That slender thigh taut flesh colored stockings, any man can''t help but see the blood spray.


    Fanny is the forbidden woman in the eyes of the head of state, which is already a tacit thing in the upper class of Germany. Everyone keeps silent about the affair of the head of state, and acquiesces to some flaws in the private life of the young head of state who is under 40 years old. Of course, in public, akado still keeps a clean image. Anna and Fanny are just two colleagues who often meet at work.


    When he was in the wolf''s den, akado didn''t control his body. He found a chance to steal a forbidden fruit with Fanny. The long wait made the relationship between the two a bit natural. Even akado didn''t hide anything from Mercedes. So this wonderful family was formed, with a strange structure of one man and three women.


    "My head of state, the war movies have lost people''s appetite, and the relevant cultural supervision departments are shooting several love stories to enrich people''s spare time life." Fenisi doesn''t mind that akado glances at her slender thigh with appreciation when listening to her report. On the contrary, she has a feeling of sneaky enjoyment, which makes the female minister of imperial propaganda have a very exciting and refreshing experience.


    "The television tower in Berlin is under construction." The reason why the two people didn''t "research work" together is that in this conference room, besides the two of them, there are other officials from the propaganda department. One of them is reporting on the construction of TV network: "the construction speed is very fast, and the signal is expected to cover most of the urban area of Berlin."


    The ancient TV Tower suddenly gave akado the illusion of going home, because in the 1980s and 1990s, China still used a number of TV towers to cover the TV transmission signals. Whenever he saw the higher and higher tower in the distance, he would think of the same landmark in his hometown.


    "Chief, general Catherine is here! He is waiting for you in the next room An officer knocked on the door of the conference room, then stood at the door with his hands back, chin raised to remind akado that the air force general he had invited had arrived. After that, the officer left the meeting room and closed the door with a small noise.


    "Gentlemen, the purpose of our wars is to make the empire a better tomorrow. We are not war maniacs or arms dealers. Remember our intention to wage war. That''s the most important thing!" Akado stood up with a smile and summed up today''s talk: "no matter how brilliant the military achievements are, they will eventually go away because of the arrival of peace, and the cause you have done will accompany the development of the Empire to the end of the world." Akkado said as he walked to the door, he suddenly stopped. Then he looked back and said to all the officials of the propaganda department who stood up behind him and saluted, "the people''s livelihood of the Empire, part of it, depends on you. I hope you can do everything I hope to make the Empire the happiest country in the world." As he said, he is not a war maniac. Launching a war is nothing more than a process of realizing his ideal. He does not like to fight for the sake of war. So he has invested millions of dollars in the development of people''s livelihood, the renovation of infrastructure, roads, railways, airports and even telephone networks in the German occupied areas. In fact, except for part of the east line, the rest of the German occupied areas have developed to varying degrees, especially the French occupied areas in Western Europe, the Belgian occupied areas, the Dutch occupied areas, and the Danish and Norwegian occupied areas in northern Europe. These areas have received numerous German assistance and developed their own economy. Because the resistance in these areas is relatively small, most of Germany''s investment has also received more substantial returns¡° The great head of state, akado? Long live Rudolph When akado pushes the door to Katherine''s waiting room, he can still hear the voices of the officials in the room holding up their hands and shouting slogans¡° Ah, general Catherine, please forgive me for bringing you back from the wolf''s den who inspected the Eastern Air Force in spite of your busyness. " Akkado walked into the room with a smile on his face and first sued himself. But Catherine was not in the habit of being disrespectful to acardo. When she saw the Fuehrer come in, she immediately jumped up from her position and raised her arm. The recent long-range strategic bombing made the German air force get rid of the shackles of tactical air force for the first time. When they attacked London, the German army did not try this because of its own limitations and the distance of the target, but now they have another taste of victory from the bombing of Ulyanovsk, which makes the whole air force high-level excited¡° My head of state, I have to be very excited to compliment you. Because of your foresight, the German Air Force has an almost unlimited future "We have the ability to stop flying behind the rear of the army''s tanks and cover the army as our top priority," Katherine said with a proud smile! We can attack the enemy alone and destroy the targets in the enemy''s hinterland faster and farther! " Akado followed with a smile, with a trace of imperceptible disdain. If the German air force is still unable to defeat its own enemies under the guidance of a man who knows the future war pattern at his fingertips, that would be a big joke, right? So he patted Katherine on the shoulder, indicating not to get too excited. After Katherine picked up her mood, akado said: "at this stage, I don''t think it''s a good thing for the air force to carry out the attack independently, so I order you to put away those advanced ideas and concentrate on covering the army to complete the Moscow battle."¡° Yes! My Fuehrer Catherine, of course, would not disobey arcado, and replied immediately. Even though akado was pouring cold water on the air force in front of him, Catherine still felt that it was the trust and love of the head of state for him. So his answer is very firm, which is based on the infinite personal prestige of akado¡° Good! I believe in your working ability very much! So I give you the air force, and you really live up to my expectations of you! " Akado nodded, looked at his beloved general, and finally said the real purpose of calling him back from the front line: "I want to promote a group of generals who have been doing very well in the front line. You are one of them. Prepare for it. Tomorrow I will promote you personally, with general model and Keitel." Akkado said, while patting the stunned Catherine: "Congratulations, marshal of the German air force!"¡ª¡ª Long Ling had a rest for a few days, and finally recovered a little. Tomorrow, we will start to make up for it. Thank you for your persistence! thank you!

 Chapter 1072

    This time, the number of German promoted marshals has been improved qualitatively. With the secret support of the national defense forces and the supreme command, both sides, like Qiu Ranke, met Hongfu girl, and immediately hit it off, and got a large-scale reward for their merits. Akkado wanted to appease his staunch subordinates, while the national defense force wanted to expand its influence and make up for the internal balance as much as possible. As a result, nearly ten promotion lists were passed, and large-scale "Marshal enfeoffment" was carried out in three batches.


    Although this will affect the gold content of the title of Marshal in the third empire to a certain extent, in such a period of war, senior officers really need to be appeased to recognize their contribution to the Empire on behalf of the country. As a result, the first promotion orders were immediately handed down. The promoted generals included air force general Catherine, army veteran general Keith and maudel.


    As the only branch of the German armed forces without a marshal, the air force has a long history of calling for the promotion of general Catherine and general Dick. At this time, it is absolutely natural to give the air force a quota. On the other hand, the performance of the German air force in the war is more and more eye-catching, which is one of the reasons why Catherine was promoted as the first group of generals this time.


    The other two were selected from within the national defense forces to balance the influence of the imbalance of power brought about by Manstein''s promotion to marshal. Keitel managed the Atlantic defense line in the rear of Germany and consolidated the entire Atlantic barrier. His promotion is also well deserved. As for maudel, his performance in the eastern front of the D army is obvious to all.


    The D group army, which is as motionless as a mountain, can definitely be regarded as the most stable group army of the German army on the eastern front. Modle has never made any mistakes in connecting the central and southern war zones, which has been affirmed by all military personnel, including akkado.


    Of course, the promotion of these three men is only a beginning. The second batch of German marshals include general lutjans, general Kluger, general Holt, rear admiral Wilkes, and commander Liszt of the eastern front E group army. Counting the three marshals promoted this time, the national defense force has a total of eight marshals.


    As a result, all the three armed forces are happy, and everyone is jubilant for having so many positions. For a long time, the argument of persuading akkado to become emperor is once again noisy. Almost all people think that akkado''s reward is to create public opinion for himself to ascend the throne.


    Compared with the bustling Berlin of Germany, Moscow is no better than the western part of the city at this time. It is still attacked by German artillery in turn, and heavy artillery attacks the city center from time to time. If we use the bustle to describe Moscow at this moment, it seems that it is not impossible.


    A strange face knocked on the door of Stalin''s office. The young attendant respectfully pushed open Stalin''s door after getting permission, stood at the door and stood at attention. After saluting, he opened his mouth to report: "great Soviet leader comrade Stalin! The car is ready. You can start at any time. "


    Today is the day when Zhukov, as commander in chief of the southern cluster, rushed back to Moscow. Moscow has been preparing for this day for a long time, in order to give Stalin and Zhukov a decent reception ceremony. Many primary school students were asked to wait on both sides of the road with flowers, and salute the great leader Stalin and the great commander Zhukov with the warmest cheers.


    Stalin looked at this unfamiliar young face, frowned and asked in a puzzled tone, "where''s Ivanov? Why didn''t he come? What happened? Ivanov, call him. "


    Stalin is now suspicious, in this kind of travel when the temporary change of his entourage, let him feel very dangerous. So he has to make sure that he cares about the situation, that everything is still under his control, or that someone is already plotting against him.


    "Comrade Stalin, the great leader, Ivanov... I''m afraid Ivanov can''t continue to serve you. I was sent by general vatukin this morning to take charge of your daily life and work... "The young entourage quickly introduced his origin, and his tone was a little nervous.


    "Asshole! Are the people around me who watujing said can be replaced if they are replaced? " When Stalin heard this statement, he immediately became furious. Once upon a time, the people around him were all comparable to the feudal officials. Let alone the soldiers like watujing, who dares to replace them at will?


    Shame, deep shame. Stalin felt that he was out of control of the whole situation. He also felt that where he couldn''t see, there were evil eyes staring at him. The power gained by repression and cold blood will be easily lost after the power is weakened. It''s not that Stalin didn''t know that. On the contrary, he knew it better than anyone else.


    Although he reprimanded Ivanov two days ago for not allowing his family to leave Moscow. And his tone and attitude at that time were very terrible, but it was not a big problem for Stalin. He can scold and be angry with his subordinates, but Stalin did not dare to be careless when it came to replacing his confidants. This kind of question is impossible to compromise, absolutely impossible to compromise!


    He remembered how long ago there was such a terrible opponent. It was a man named Kirov, who many people thought could replace Stalin. This man died in the office building with very strict security work because of his personal problems, and it was Stalin who planned all this. So at this time, he was so angry that he almost grabbed the phone and asked his confidants to arrest and shoot the hateful guy. But when he reached for the phone, the young attendant at the door continued to explain, "Ivanov committed suicide last night, so I was assigned to you to take his place." Since, suicide? Stalin took back his hand, and then in a moment he thought about countless thoughts: did he really commit suicide, or was he murdered? Are these people around you reliable now? However, these thoughts only stayed in his mind for a moment. When the next second came, he had calmed down. So his beard shook, and he held his pipe in his mouth and asked, "is Ivanov dead? Why on earth did he commit suicide? Also, did you inform the Kremlin security department? Have they been to the scene? " In Stalin''s eyes, those wolf Knights trained by special methods are still very reliable. Since the reason why Ivanov can''t come is death rather than chaos, the loyalty of these people guarding the Kremlin and around him should still be reliable. So he took it easy and swept his sharp eyes over his new attendant at the door. Because the atmosphere has eased, the other party is not so nervous, so he did not stutter and fluently answered his question: "major Zaitsev, the captain of your personal guard, has personally visited the scene. Seven people in the whole family died of poisoning, five died in bed, two died on the sofa in the living room... There are no other traces. Major Zaitsev decided that it was a suicide, and the police also registered that way. " At this time, the young man who was sent to Stalin by watu Jing was obviously a very excellent person. His previous tension was because he was not very adapted to Stalin''s sudden pressure. After a period of adaptation, he can now answer Stalin''s questions fluently. Major Zaitsev was Stalin''s confidant, so after he got the news, more than half of Stalin''s heart had been put down. He knew why Ivanov committed suicide in his own home and why he poisoned his own family. Stalin would not let them go. This is something everyone knows. Once he learned that Ivanov had committed suicide, the first thing Stalin had to do was to kill all his sons to ensure that the secret of the Soviet leader would not be spread¡° Go, call major Zaitsev! I''m going to change some guard procedures temporarily. " Stalin waved to the young attendant and signaled to him to call Zaitsev on duty. Obviously, the other side did not hesitate and directly withdrew from Stalin''s office. In a short time, major Zaitsev walked into Stalin''s office. He stood at attention. He walked two more steps to the middle of the room than the attendant who just came in. He was also closer to Stalin: "what can I do for you?" Seeing his cronies entering his office, Stalin finally determined that the replacement of his cronies was not a conspiracy against him, so he was completely relieved. He looked at the sunshine outside the window and said, "I want to ask you again, what do you think of the safety work of the parade?"¡° Great leader comrade Stalin! The security work there is very thorough, so I personally think it should be very safe. " Zaitsev turned his back and answered Stalin''s question: "I will always be with you on the road. I believe there is no problem." Stalin was relieved to hear what his cronies said. He stood up and went to the door. As he walked, he said with a smile, "well, let''s meet our hero, Marshal Zhukov!"¡ª¡ª The first one is here. The Dragon Spirit has gone to code the second one. Please wait! For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1073

    The car started slowly, with a slight shake, Stalin could not help but frown. This car is a product of Ford company in the United States. It''s said that it''s the most expensive American car. However, after getting used to the high-end cars produced by Mercedes Benz, Stalin still felt the defects in the shock absorption performance of American cars.


    As the saying goes, "people have to die and goods have to be thrown away". Although American goods look very good, they are sometimes a little worse than German goods. In Stalin''s underground garage, there is a car given to him by German President akkado, which he was bound to take when he went out a year ago.


    Even the cars produced in Germany a year ago are luxurious in every aspect. They are better than the Ford mass-produced cars provided by the Americans by more than one grade. On the one hand, the supply of goods provided by both sides is really not at the same price. Mercedes Benz in Germany is obviously better than Ford in the United States; On the other hand, it has proved that German automobile production technology is more advanced than that of the United States.


    Don''t underestimate these subtle differences. In the whole industrial system, these subtle differences eventually lead to the industrial gap, which is the concept of "great difference". Relying on this meticulous industrial belief in the civil field, Germany gradually widened the distance between itself and the American industry. During the war, this distance was reflected in the shock absorption and load-bearing systems of tanks, the walking systems of all vehicles, the engines of aircraft, and the welding process of warships


    Therefore, German tanks need to save a little more fuel than American tanks, so under the same conditions, the engine power of German tanks can be a little stronger, so the armor that can be installed can be a little thicker, so the artillery can be a little bigger. Finally, the Americans can only use Sherman M4 tanks, while the Germans use the tiger king of Porsche.


    Stalin obviously could not think of such a distant thing, he just suddenly realized that his car was not as comfortable as before. But this is something he can''t complain about. After all, it was his own order that officials should not ride in German luxury cars before the end of the war.


    In many places, the ban is in vain. Many officials still have to travel by German cars. After all, they are not as good as Stalin''s and Moscow''s senior officials. They have no other means to replace German cars. When they were in the honeymoon period with Germany, many agencies were looking for relations to import German cars, and they were proud of being able to get Mercedes Benz exported from Germany.


    Moscow''s streets are very cold, because no one likes to go out when the shells are likely to fall at any time. More than a dozen cars galloped through the open street, and the sound of the engine made some curious children lie at the window and watch the distant motorcade.


    On an originally broad street, there are barricades made up of sandbags. Behind these sandbags, there is a huge camouflage net supported on one side. Under the camouflage net, there is a su-76 self-propelled anti tank gun. Next to the cold car body, there are more than a dozen resting Soviet Red Army soldiers.


    They looked at the Sentinels with cold eyes, raised the roadblocks, and looked at the cars passing quickly in front of them without expression. They didn''t pay any attention to the officers standing at attention by the side of the road, as if the big men in the motorcade had nothing to do with them.


    War is an interesting thing, sometimes people can forget their identity. No matter how humble people are, as long as they go to the battlefield, they can ignore other lives, even if the life he ignores is a once distinguished monarch of a country... Archimedes was hacked to death by Roman soldiers, not because of his outstanding contribution to mathematics.


    "Hey, I said, what''s the big man''s car that just passed by?" A soldier with a submachine gun curiously asked his comrades in arms. He was very curious about what kind of people he could drag out a motorcade to show his identity at such a time in Moscow.


    Obviously, the comrade in arms was not very curious about this. He just carefully smoked a precious cigarette, and at the same time, he could not answer his companion''s question clearly: "what a great man, to go to the battlefield is a matter of a bullet! It''s not as good as the rookie recruits of the 2nd Battalion. "


    Around a group of veterans nodded in agreement, commenting that the group of senior officials in the team ran faster than rabbits when they were fighting, and then they laughed at each other. They don''t know what they are talking about. Is there a name Joseph who once scared them out of the atmosphere? Visarionovic? Stalin.


    After a long journey, the car finally stopped at the exit of a spacious freight station. One after another, the cars formed a protective net around. One after another, the guards stood on both sides of the car, watching the wind and grass all around.


    Finally, Zaitsev went to Stalin''s car and reached for the leader to open the door. Stalin got out of the car, and then there were countless officers and politicians who welcomed him. Watujing took his adjutant to Stalin, stood at attention, saluted and said, "everything is ready. The herald has just reported that the train that Marshal Zhukov took will enter the small station in 15 minutes."


    Stalin was obviously very satisfied with vatukin''s arrangement. He patted each other on the shoulder and said, "very good! Marshal Zhukov arrived in Moscow with his troops. This will be the turning point of the Soviet German war! We will defeat the German army in Moscow and win back the initiative in the battlefield. "¡° Well, the leader, comrade Stalin! I also believe that we can win back the initiative of the war! " "As long as we stay in Moscow for five months, the weather will be good for us again. Then we will have a chance to breathe. At that time, there will be three months for us to supplement and recuperate." Stalin was very satisfied with vatukin''s words. What he wanted to hear most now was that the generals came to the conclusion that the Soviet Union still had hope from a professional point of view. Even if sometimes this conclusion seems too optimistic, but he still likes to listen to this kind of speech¡° Good! Good Stalin took the lead in walking to the platform of the station, which was full of representatives from various departments to welcome Marshal Zhukov. Everyone was applauding and cheering for Stalin''s arrival. You know, Stalin has not left the Kremlin for a long time, and these officers and politicians with insufficient status have not been able to see this leader in the Soviet Union for a month. But just as these people applauded, two people in suits in the corner were biting their ears and talking to each other. One of the men kept wiping the sweat on his forehead with a white handkerchief in his hand, and his voice was a little trembling: "this matter must be safe, are you sure you can kill the target?" Another man was obviously more nervous. He looked around with alert eyes and answered the other man''s question with trembling: "I''ve done experiments. Under normal... Conditions, this kind of... Detonating device... Is... Very reliable." It''s not like in the 21st century, when you buy a telephone or an electronic watch, you can use it as a detonating device for a bomb. It''s even more impossible to use an alarm clock as a timing device in the Anti Japanese drama. If you want a small time bomb, then the detonating time is very unstable. This is the limitation of the times and can''t be changed. When they spoke, they turned their eyes to the two handbags in the crowd from time to time. In order to ensure that they could kill Stalin, the important target, they carried a bomb with double insurance to make up for the hidden danger caused by the unstable fuse of the bomb. The great figures in Chelyabinsk promised that as long as they could get rid of Stalin, the stumbling block to peace, the Soviet German war would end immediately, and their families in Moscow would escape the doom of the war. As for the two of them, they would also have a good position in the new Soviet government. Think of the children at home, think of the wife squatting in the shelter waiting for the end of the shelling, they agreed to this crazy plan. Facts have proved that when the war came to this stage, Stalin''s rule was not rigid. There are also voices of opposition within the Soviet Union. Although such voices are still very weak and the means used can not be seen clearly, these voices still exist, which seems to be enough for the collapse of the Soviet Union. These weak forces hope to end Stalin''s era with assassination, and then take their place and reach a truce agreement with the third empire. The leaflets secretly distributed by some German spies, as well as the Empire Channel News appearing from time to time on the radio, have repeatedly proved that their view is more correct: Germany is also seeking peace, and the only obstacle is Stalin. Unfortunately, Stalin almost never left the Kremlin before, so these weak forces had no chance to start. It''s a golden opportunity to welcome Marshal Zhukov back to Moscow. If the operation is perfect, you can even buy one, get one free and kill Zhukov. So they came, with bombs, and walked onto the platform where Stalin would come soon¡ª¡ª I promise you to make up for it today. Long Ling has gone to the third shift. The update will be a little late. You can watch it tomorrow morning

 Chapter 1074

    "Comrade Zaitsev!" An officer walked up to Stalin''s guard chief and handed him a cigarette with a smile. He was an officer from the front-line forces, and went to the railway station to participate in the parade as an entourage of general vatukin: "this is a French cigarette. It''s easy to smoke."


    "Where did it come from?" Because the security work has been done to the extreme, Zaitsev is now relaxed. He believed that no one dared to plan anything in such a place, so he devoted himself to a welcoming ceremony to welcome the marshal. After all, there are too few things to celebrate at this time. Everyone''s tense nerves need to be relaxed and adjusted.


    There are at least 100 Stalin''s private guards on the platform, thousands of soldiers on the periphery, and more than 3000 troops for the parade. It can be said that this is the safest place. The original plan was to have a guard of honor of 1000 people. In the end, the plan was revised repeatedly, increasing the number of people reviewed from more than 1000 to more than 3000. There are also five repainted Stalin tanks, 10 T-34 tanks and 10 trucks.


    After all, Stalin''s character of great success was deeply buried in his bones, so in order to make up for the regret that the parade was disturbed by the German army, he decided to turn this welcome ceremony into a small one. Vatukin is also a supporter of this plan. He needs something to boost the morale of the front-line soldiers, which has been in the doldrums to the extreme.


    "The last time I fought back, my men picked it up from German bodies." The officer laughed, then pointed to his injured arm and said to Zaitsev, "one division beat to the end, leaving 2000 people. Half of them were injured when they came back..."


    Everyone knows the hardship of the front line, but seeing it with one''s own eyes is totally different from hearing it. Zaitsev did not personally go to the front line, but he greatly admired the soldiers who went to the front line and risked their lives for the Soviet Union. So he put the cigarette on his mouth with a smile, and then lit the cigarette for each other and himself with his exquisite lighter.


    "Thank you." The officer readily accepted the cigarette lit by Stalin''s Pro guard captain, who was usually unable to climb up. Then he enjoyed puffing and nodding his thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Zaitsev missed half of his position and nodded in response, but from another angle, he saw two sneaky men in suits in the corner. Instead of cheering in Stalin''s direction, they chatted together and wiped their sweat.


    incorrect! In an instant, Zaitsev felt that there was something wrong with the two men''s expression and behavior. He had been with Stalin for many years, and the nature of his work made it easy for him to distinguish the meaning of each other''s looks and behaviors. Now the two men''s every move, in his eyes, is simply dangerous to the extreme representative.


    "Damn it! There''s something wrong with these two guys. " Zaitsev frowned, walked around the officer he was talking to, muttered in a low voice, and then waved to the two men standing nearby to warn them of the crowd in that direction. He pushed aside a young official who was in the way and walked quickly to the two suspicious people. As time went on, he became closer and closer to each other.


    At this time, the train had already entered the station, and the military band played music. Some Soviet newspaper reporters were holding cameras in their hands, hoping to record the meeting between Soviet leader Stalin and Marshal Zhukov. The sound of the long train whistle made Zaitsev shrink his neck subconsciously, and his strange action also attracted the attention of two suspicious people on the opposite side.


    "You two! Bring out the papers! I want to check! " Zaitsev said to the two men with righteous words, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to signal the other side to hand in his certificate. Next to him, two soldiers of the guard camp pressed their pistols around their waists. Although they did not draw out their weapons, the sense of vigilance was very obvious.


    "Comrade! We''re not... We''re not, suspicious, suspicious people! " Opposite a man who is still sweating carefully put the white handkerchief in his hand back into his coat pocket, and then slowly touch the inside pocket, which looks like he is going to take out the certificate.


    On the other side, the train has been slowly parked on the platform, and everyone is looking at the direction of the carriage. No one notices the briefcase that doesn''t know who the owner is. There is a bomb on the surface, and the acid timer has been inserted on it. Although the stability of this thing is really worrying, it is small and has no sound, so it is the best choice for time bomb so far.


    "Boom!" The first bomb suddenly exploded in the crowd, the fragments of the bag were lifted to the high altitude of the platform, the people around were knocked down by the sudden explosion, and more people were afraid to lower their bodies, hoping to avoid this catastrophe.


    Because of the location, the bomb was very far away from Stalin, at least so far away that it could not hurt Stalin at all. Dense crowd also further reduced the power of the bomb, only a few officials near the core explosion site died directly, more than a dozen people were injured.


    At the time of the explosion, the guards around Stalin directly blocked Stalin with their bodies. They lowered Stalin''s body and wrapped him in the center of the wall. The soldiers on the outside drew out their pistols, wary of any suspicious direction.


    Zaitsev was startled by the explosion. He looked back at Stalin''s location and found that it was not affected by the explosion, so he was a little relieved. But before he could turn around and continue to question the suspect, he heard the gun behind him. What the suspicious man drew from his arms was not a document, but a pistol. He opened fire on Zaitsev, but because he was shot in the chest by the guard on the other side, the muzzle of the gun deviated from Zaitsev''s back. By accident, he hit another soldier, then covered his chest and fell down. Another suspicious man saw that his companion had been shot and killed. He was so scared that he quickly turned around and wanted to run away. However, the guards in the distance saw the gunfight here. Before Zaitsev called out "keep alive", the escaped man was shot through and fell in the distance. Seeing that the man who ran away fell in the distance, Zaitsev immediately ran to Stalin''s position. There was a mess around him. Many people were crying and running around. Some people tried to get close to Stalin''s position and were shot down on the platform by the excessively nervous guards. On the train, Zhukov''s guards didn''t know what was going on. They were armed around, and some of them were still in chaos. They fired machine guns at Stalin''s guards. There were casualties on both sides, and the scene became more chaotic¡° Don''t shoot! Stop shooting! Fool Zaitsev gave orders not to open fire to his own people, while facing the direction of the train, Zhukov''s guards yelled: "cease fire! This is a bomb attack! Don''t shoot yourself¡° Zaitsev! Someone''s going to kill me! Asshole! He almost succeeded! I''m going back to the Kremlin! Get ready Stalin in the crowd of guards, loudly ordered Zaitsev to leave the car, and then he seemed to think of something, continue to shout: "give me to find vatukin! Let him and Zhukov meet me in the Kremlin! Explain what''s going on! " Before Zaitsev could answer his boss, another bomb exploded in the crowd over there, setting off a piece of flesh and blood. Stalin, who had been scared out of his wits by the first explosion, became even more hysterical, and the mess on the platform made everyone present panic. No one knows whether there will be a third explosion, let alone where it will appear. So some people stormed the guard, hoping to leave the platform of the station, but they were pushed back by the Stalin guards guarding the exit. They don''t have the right to let anyone go, because they can''t be sure who is suspected of the rest. In the chaos, Zaitsev saw Zhukov in the Soviet Marshal''s dress jump off the train and walk towards Stalin with a few guards. Some officers nearby were also helping to restore order. It was obvious that general vatukin should be in that direction¡° Comrade Stalin, the great leader of the Soviet Union Zhukov asked the guards to get rid of the running crowd, while shouting to Stalin''s direction: "I came back from the front line to guard Moscow with you! Believe me, hold my hand! Comrade Stalin Stalin didn''t respond to Zhukov''s cry. He just scanned everyone around him with a look of panic and doubt. This time, he knew that someone really wanted to kill him instead. This time, it was not a doubt, but an assassination with solid evidence. He couldn''t believe the officials in the distance. He didn''t believe Vladivostok, Chelyabinsk, even Zhukov and vatukin who were beside him. So he can only sit in place, waiting to distinguish who is loyal to him. At the bottom of his heart, a cruel and nameless fire has been ignited, and as a national leader, Stalin is obviously a character of revenge¡° Let him come here! Zaitsev! Come here with Zhukov Being burned by this fire of hatred, Stalin was so furious that he suddenly opened his mouth and cried out to the distance, "today I want to see who dares to challenge me Stalin! Dare to challenge me in Moscow¡ª¡ª One more chapter will be added and another will be added in a few days. Thank you for your support! thank you!

 Chapter 1075

    If on the basis of the original rule, any political force that provoked Stalin would be easily destroyed, because after all, Stalin in this period was the most comprehensive leader of the Soviet Union, His followers infiltrated every corner of the Soviet Union, just like the neurons of this huge country.


    But at this time, Stalin felt the weakening of his ruling power, and felt those opponents who did not dare to look up at him in the past. At this moment, he can''t wait to pick them out and prepare to cut him in the chest.


    "Check it out! Let every major city in the rear have to self check and submit their review report to me! Set up a special wartime supervision committee to supervise the words and deeds of all officials and soldiers! " Stalin, in his office, became angry at the reception ceremony, which had just become the scene of the massacre. He roared loudly, slapping the desk with all his strength in front of Zhukov and vatujing.


    "Comrade Stalin, the great leader! We are already doing this... There are too many states and cities that need to be verified repeatedly. We are short of manpower and time now... "A man in a suit reported while wiping his sweat on his head. In his position, there were two Soviet celebrities, one was yezov who presided over the cleaning, the other was Khrushchev who killed yezov.


    But now he is not as powerful as these two celebrities, or because the front line is becoming more and more tense, he can be described as a phoenix with less hair than a chicken - he does not have much real power to investigate senior officials, so there is no way to compare with Khrushchev and yezov at the peak.


    "Asshole! What do you do with the power I give you? Tell your people to control all uncooperative officials and soldiers immediately! If you encounter resistance, shoot me at once! " Stalin didn''t seem to think about what time it was. He was just venting his anger unilaterally.


    "Marshal Zhukov, this..." this mediocre and incompetent man can only be regarded as a hapless man who was selected after being constrained by many parties. In order not to affect the overall situation during the war, but also to gradually weaken the adverse effects of the Great Purge, Stalin deliberately chose such a person who would not do anything to put an end to the Great Purge animation.


    However, in such an extraordinary period, the disadvantage of mediocrity was highlighted. He had no ability to continue to control the densely populated cities in the hinterland behind him for Stalin under the chaotic war situation.


    "Comrade Stalin." Zhukov had to stand up and persuade Stalin for the current situation: "now the war situation is very bad for us. If we let the rear turmoil again at this time, we will completely lose this war... But we can''t lose this war, can we?"


    After that, he tilted his eyes and gave a wink to watujing standing beside him. After all, they were tied to the same warship now. If the boat capsized, neither of them could escape the fate of being engulfed by the waves. And nearby watujing obviously saw Zhukov''s eyes, so he had to take a step forward.


    Watujing lowered his head and said in a hesitant voice: "Comrade Stalin, the army can''t be in chaos now. If people are rashly sent in to investigate, German tanks may be able to enter Moscow Red Square in a few hours. "


    This Moscow city defense commander tried his best to keep his voice down, because he also had a very big crime of dereliction of duty in the railway station explosion just happened. If Stalin really pursues it, the first person who may lose his head is probably he vatukin. But at this time, he had to stand up and unify with Zhukov, because if he did not, his hundreds of thousands of Moscow defense clusters would lose all their combat effectiveness today.


    Stalin looked at the two generals who had just been regarded by himself as showing his heartfelt feelings, and the anger in his heart was still hard to extinguish. He was not willing to let these two powerful generals carry the pot, so he could only vent his dissatisfaction with the remote rear officials: "you are right. In the Moscow war zone, the scope of investigation should be narrowed, and grassroots officers should not be easily accountable."


    However, when he said this, the tone of his words immediately changed. He changed his slow and peaceful tone and said with gnashing of teeth: "however, I want to thoroughly investigate those bureaucrats in the rear. They are delaying the patriotic war. They are treason!"


    Zhukov and vatujing exchanged their eyes in private, knowing that Stalin must have a channel to vent, otherwise their future work will be very hard. So the two men tacitly gave up the plan of admonishment, just lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    The few remaining troops in the Moscow theater of the Soviet Union can no longer stand the storm, and these individuals here are still preparing to rely on such a force to turn over. So they let Stalin give the order of reorganizing the rear city officials. This may also be a good thing for them. After Stalin consolidated his power, the production and transportation in the rear may become better.


    In Chelyabinsk, several officials are discussing with the officers and the representatives of the factory. From time to time, they point to the direction of Moscow, complaining and shirking¡° Where did you find two such idiots? Depending on such people, if Stalin could be killed, he would have been dead long ago. " A young Soviet officer complained helplessly about the two officials in charge of the plan to assassinate Stalin. This failure made him feel enormous pressure. If it had been put two years ago, it is possible that this kind of action plan might have been stifled at the planning stage. They would hang their whole family in a small square for treason, and then they would hang a piece of cloth full of accusations there for several days¡° Joke, do you think we can pick and choose the right person to do this kind of thing? " An official stares at the accomplice from the military. Some of them retort: "we should have a certain identity and be willing to carry out this action plan. They are government officials, not trained killers¡° All right, all right! What''s the use of blaming each other at this time? " An old man with hands behind his back frowned and scolded the two people who were quarreling. Then he looked at a middle-aged man in overalls who looked rustic. After a moment''s deliberation, he asked, "Comrade walsilevsky, what do you think of this?" The head of the production committee, who is in charge of several factories in Chelyabinsk, calls himself walsilevsky. In fact, his real name is Jacopo. He smiles and answers, "we are just fighting for the last chance for the Soviet Union. Failure is expected. As long as we make efforts, we will be in the German dominated world system in the future, We have our place, don''t we? "¡° good point! Comrades... In other words, we are now going to change a more reasonable name - gentlemen! Even if we fail now, the fact that Germany will occupy Moscow will not change, and the fact that Stalin is finished will not change. " With a calm face, the old man opened his mouth to his relatives and concluded: "don''t panic. We are the future Soviet Union, or Russia, or maybe the Siberian Federation... In short, we are still another voice of this country. As long as Germany helps us kill Stalin, then we can continue to work for this country! " Suddenly there was a loud noise outside the door, and then a group of soldiers with weapons stood on both sides of the corridor, guarding here without saying a word. An officer came into the room with two deputies and looked at everyone with a smile. With his hands on his back, his eyes swept over everyone''s face in the room, and then with a little smile, he said to himself, "maybe you don''t know that the families of the victims of the Moscow bombing have been secretly executed. They have explained a lot of things in advance, for example, several officials and soldiers in Chelyabinsk have been mentioned many times."¡° There''s nothing to keep secret. If you want to make multiple contacts and plan such operations, you have to make multiple contacts... The intelligence department can easily find it here by telephone, telegram and various channels. " He swore these words, as if he had nothing to do with everyone in the room. The old man looked at the officer who came into the room. He still had no expression on his face: "maybe, maybe we are not afraid that some people will investigate this matter?" When he spoke, he still kept a calm tone, which made the people present calm a lot. And after he finished, he continued to speak, and then asked a sentence that made everyone nervous: "so, what are you doing here?"¡° Oh, here''s the thing - half an hour ago, I received an order from Comrade Stalin to arrest everyone here. " The officer still had a little smile on his back, but he said something that shocked everyone in the room.

 Chapter 1076

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "So, are we under arrest now?" With a look of ridicule on his face, the old man asked the officer who came in with a smile: "you can arrest people now, but some people may resist."


    The officer laughed, then went up to the old man and said, "are you kidding? I''m bringing people here to strengthen the security work. After all, we''re not sure whether Moscow will send some real killers to kill you real heroes for Russia''s rejuvenation."


    Finally, the old man couldn''t help laughing and his face was full of pride. At this moment, he can finally be sure that he is out of the control of Moscow. At least in Chelyabinsk, he has absolute power. This ruling power is hard to come by. He endured it for many years. At this moment, he took advantage of Stalin''s weakness and began his own rise.


    "Are the 50000 troops drawn from Siberia and the far east already in our hands?" The old man looked at a liaison officer in charge of the army behind him and asked about another important part of today''s meeting.


    Obviously, the liaison officer had a good idea of this matter and quickly answered, "the commanders of those troops are obviously smart people. They also know that they will not be able to go back to their hometown if they go to Moscow. So they followed our advice and walked very slowly. "


    He pointed to a huge map hanging on the wall, sketched a general position on the east side very far away from Moscow, and said with a smile: "maybe we can''t drive them to attack Moscow, but we can still make sure they wait and see for two months."


    The old man, the leader, turned his eyes to walsilevsky again. His confidant or like-minded assistant understood every idea of him. The tacit understanding between the two people could be described as perfect. This is also the main reason why walsilevsky made a great stride in Chelyabinsk.


    Without thinking about it, walsilevsky immediately replied, "we have seized 60 Stalin tanks and 120 T-34 tanks produced in the factory this week for various reasons. These weapons will become chips in our hands in the future, and there will be no mistake. "


    As a German super spy in the Soviet Union and a man who is now openly opposed to Stalin, the resources in his hands are actually bigger than those on the surface. Thanks to the efforts of this super spy, Chelyabinsk''s production capacity has always been maintained at a low level, and the mountain of raw materials, as well as the production speed wasted due to the production process, he killed at least 500 Soviet tanks, or even more, by himself.


    This is the role of spies. When the forces of both sides are equal, these spies on the hidden front, who usually seem to be far less than generals and trumps, are the key to the final victory of the war.


    What is more fatal is not that walsilevsky delayed the production of at least 500 Soviet tanks, but that he used his personal ability and influence to influence the position of Chelyabinsk, a Soviet industrial zone. When Stalin needed support most, they chose to turn the tables. When the Soviet Union needed industrial power most, they chose to stand on the sidelines.


    "Including the 400 various types of tanks and self-propelled anti tank guns that we were in arrears with before, we can set up an armored division in our hands. It happens that a new division we have been ordered to recruit is training in the suburbs. There is no problem in loyalty. Let''s set up our own army. " The old man looked at his confidants and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" The German artillery bombardment in the direction of Moscow didn''t mean to stop at all. A shell bloomed in the Soviet position and raised black smoke that blocked the sky. On Moscow''s front line, which was riddled with craters, a Soviet officer squinted, slapped his hand twice, and his head was covered with sand helmets.


    Under the cover of assault guns, the black German soldiers slowly approached the Soviet positions. They placed machine guns in the nearby craters to cover them. They carefully stepped over the bodies of the Soviet Red Army and the German national defense forces, and kept pushing towards a high ground almost flattened by the shells.


    "Keep your body down! Try to spread out! After entering the trench, immediately remove the threat, keep moving is the basic means of life, tension is your biggest enemy Behind the smoke bomb, German officers are repeatedly reminding their newly added subordinates that these soldiers are from Belgium and France, which can be regarded as German foreign Corps.


    These soldiers are all recruited by the SS. They do not occupy the regular recruitment quota of the Bundeswehr, but they can make up for many defects in the recruitment of the Bundeswehr. Because it does not belong to the German Ministry of defense and the general staff, the SS has more options when recruiting.


    After instigation and lobbying, the SS recruited some qualified recruits in the French occupied areas as well as in Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg. One of the farthest recruitment units, in Spain, has found 1000 volunteers. These soldiers hated the Soviet Union and were willing to fight for a strong and unified Europe. With simple weapons, they were crowned as "SS freedom division" and went to the battlefield.


    Under the cover of German tanks, countless soldiers entered the effective range of the Soviet army. Soon some Soviet heavy machine guns in ambush began to roar, and some German troops with poor concealment began to be hit. Everywhere there was a cry for medical guards. These German SS troops jumped into the broken trenches and began to compete with the Soviet soldiers pouring out from all directions for this not wide position. The Soviet officer who had slapped his helmet just now was frowning and looking at his left-wing position, where the German army was shouting everywhere, and he saw the swaying of the German flag at the top of the position. His face turned pale because he knew that the highland he was guarding was only 13400 meters away from Moscow. Yes, the unit is meter! He could not step back because he knew that if he stepped back here, the German army would be closer to Moscow. He touched an empty French cigarette case in his arms, and his lips became bloodless because he pressed them together too hard. He once smoked with Zaitsev, the close guard captain of the great Soviet leader comrade Stalin, and he saw each other''s appreciative eyes. So he decided to die this time, because it was his belief as a Soviet soldier. So he turned a blind eye to his collapsed left wing and ordered the troops to continue to hold on to the air leaking positions¡° Let Comrade pugadov take a machine gun and try to defend the left flank. Behind us is Moscow. We can''t retreat any more! Everyone should have the consciousness of being a Soviet soldier and shed the last drop of blood for Comrade Stalin! " He issued a loud order to continue to stick to the battle, when he was speaking, the German troops in front of him had been under the cover of assault guns, pouring into his line of peripheral trenches. About 5 kilometers behind the Soviet officer, in a secret underground bunker, Zhukov and vatujing, as the top front-line commander of the Soviet army, are inspecting their defensive positions. In the distance, the sound of guns was so dense that they could not hear the number of times clearly, but the two men still got some not so good news from the commander of the front army who accompanied them¡° Marshal Zhukov and general watujing, our troops are short of heavy anti tank weapons, and the soldiers have paid countless precious lives to deal with the German tanks. " The general helplessly stated the heavy losses his troops had suffered in recent days: "in three days, I got 1400 soldiers to supplement, but my troops lost 3900 people." Because there was nothing to support the generals on the front line, vatukin had to complain with them. As a matter of fact, he also has his own difficulties. The industrial base in the rear takes Moscow more and more seriously: "the heavy weapons from Chelyabinsk were interrupted two weeks ago, and the weapons and equipment transported from other places were intercepted by the rear under various pretexts..." "Comrade vatujing." Zhukov looked at the map, and finally pointed to the line of defense in front of the position that had been destroyed by the German troops. He said to his colleagues, "you should let the troops withdraw from here. They can only die in vain there." Watujing gave a wry smile, then went to the front of the map, looked away from the 13 kilometer distance sign, and said to Zhukov, "marshal, you don''t know that we have no room to retreat. Comrade Stalin issued a death order 20 days ago, and all troops must not step back. " As soon as Zhukov entered the house, he first looked at the statistical report of the troops'' supply acceptance. He knew that these troops, which seemed to have great potential in number, were just empty shelves after empty shelves. They don''t have enough ammunition, and often they don''t get supplies in time. It''s the result of the grass-roots soldiers'' sacrifice for their country that they can hold on to this moment. So he looked at watugin, pointed to the defensive positions that had been covered by German artillery and didn''t really see them, and asked, "look! Look at that! The people who are there are soldiers who really love this country! They are fighting German steel with their lives! What do you want them to use to hold the position? Throw stones at Tiger King tanks? "

 Chapter 1077

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Throwing stones at the heavy armor of the German Tiger King tank obviously can''t destroy the German Tiger King tank. Even now the Soviet anti tank weapons aim at the tiger king tank for normal firing, they can''t break through the armor of the German tank in most cases.


    On the one hand, when the Soviet Union was rushing to produce the 76mm anti tank gun, the one-sided pursuit of production capacity ultimately affected the anti tank performance of the gun. On the other hand, when the gun was originally designed, it was not developed for such a single target as anti tank.


    To put it simply, this Soviet 76.2mm anti tank gun was designed as a comprehensive infantry support weapon at the time of development. What is a multifunctional platform? That is to try to make this kind of gun can carry out curve support shooting, and also have certain anti tank ability at the same time.


    The original design idea was to use one kind of gun to do the work of two or even three kinds of guns, and then greatly simplify the equipment pressure in logistics and production. In the era when this kind of artillery was born, the mainstream of tanks in the world was T-26 and Renault. Using 76mm caliber to take care of the anti tank task was like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    However, with the advance of the war, the thickness of tank armor in the world has made a qualitative leap, especially the German national defense force, the opponent of the Soviet Union. Its Tiger tank and tiger king tank are at the forefront of the world in technology. In this case, a multi-functional artillery is used to counter the advanced tank protection system designed by the German professional design team, It''s definitely not enough.


    Moreover, the rapid development of science and technology in Germany, the terrible breakthrough in high-tech materials, the Soviet Union simply did not have time to consider research. In 1935, German material technology experts published papers on strengthening steel materials. In 1939, German military enterprises began to use the world''s leading armored steel in material technology to produce their own armored vehicles.


    Later, through a series of research and development, Germany developed a cloth material to cover the tank''s outer armor and enhance its ability to resist the attack of anti tank weapons. However, this kind of material has not yet been popularized, and only some troops are testing it for the time being.


    The huge gap between our own tank guns and the enemy''s armor is becoming more and more obvious. In World War II, most of the anti tank operations were face-to-face bayonet fighting. Once one side lost confidence in its own weapons, how much impact it had on the war situation can be imagined.


    Soviet soldiers did not really have the courage to use stones as weapons against German tanks. At least in this battle, they did not have the courage. Before Zhukov and vatujing could reach an agreement on whether to retreat from the front line, the Soviet position had been occupied by the German army.


    The German soldiers easily crossed the broken wire fence and jumped into the Soviet trenches. With their weapons in their hands, they desperately opened fire on the collapsing Soviet army, killing the tree Army soldiers who fled backward at the end of the trench.


    "The Soviets are gone! Keep firing An officer who had just jumped into the trench from behind the tank waved his pistol and cheered the soldiers around him. Next to him, one after another German soldiers, carrying their own weapons, were passing in front of him, toward the other end of the trench, sprinting as fast as they could.


    "Bang!" A German soldier leaning against the wall of the trench pointed his Mauser 98K rifle in the direction of the Soviet army. He buckled his rifle and pulled the bolt skillfully to prepare for the next shot. He didn''t know whether the gun had hit his enemy or not, but the training made him learn how to survive in the battle, and made him numb to fire at the enemy as fast as possible.


    Next to him, a second German soldier also fell on the wall of the pit. He also pointed his gun in the direction of the Soviets, then aimed and fired. The two men kept firing one shot at a time, turning a blind eye to the bodies of three or four Soviet soldiers piled up beside them. The bodies seemed to them nothing more than Earth, something that was no different from stone sandbags.


    A German Leopard gun crawler slowly rolls, picks up the soil and lets it fall at some point. The huge wheel made the heads of the German soldiers in the nearby trenches look small. The metal tracks rubbed past the helmets, pushing the bodies of the Soviet Army across its path into the soil.


    The heading machine gun in front of the car body kept spewing flames, and the tracer bullets were woven into a fire net in front of the assault guns. Several Soviet soldiers were covered by the fire net, and then they turned into bloody bodies and spread out on the retreat road.


    For the Soviet garrison, which lacked anti tank weapons, the infantry assault guns, which were not so heavily armored, were already steel giants that could not be destroyed in front of them. In the frontal position, they relied on countless times of crazy counterattack at night, and countless times of using people to rush to the German assault guns with explosive bags to stop these monsters.


    Sometimes, in order to destroy a German assault gun or tank, an entire company of Soviet soldiers would be killed on the defense line, and even more entire battalions would be defeated. After more than a year''s cooperation, the German army has already formed a set of proficient cooperative operation mode between infantry and Tanzania. It is not easy for the Soviet army to take advantage of this mode.


    "For Stalin!" Suddenly, not far from the side of a German Leopard, a young Soviet soldier jumped from the ground. Holding a bag of explosives and shouting slogans, he rushed to the advancing German assault guns. This was a common tactic used by the Soviet infantry. It was relatively safe to approach from the side¡° Suddenly, suddenly A German Grenadier who was not far behind the German assault gun, carrying his mp-44 assault rifle, saluted the Soviet soldier who was trying to die with the enemy with a heavy rain of bullets. The bullet penetrated each other''s weak body and made each other a sieve. Of course, the cooperation between the infantry and the tank is not only for the tanks to cover the infantry to attack the enemy positions, but also for the tanks to be protected by the infantry behind them so that they can survive and make breakthroughs in the case of the enemy in all directions. This is a skill and tactics worthy of serious study and study, not just a group of soldiers following the tank. When the Soviet soldier with the explosive bag reluctantly fell to the ground, the explosive on his body exploded, making the Soviet soldier leave nothing, while the German assault gun in the distance was still slowly pushing forward his low but strong body. All of a sudden, the assault gun stopped, slightly adjusted its head to the left, and the long barrel 75mm gun, which was fixed in front of it, aimed at a Soviet blockhouse in the distance. The bunker is a permanent shelter reinforced with concrete and covered with weeds. Boom, the German assault gun muzzle spewed a stream of smoke, the whole body of the tank trembled. A shell easily hit its own target at a distance of 100 meters. The high explosive bomb exploded less than one meter away from the machine gun bunker, raising a cloud of smoke and gravel. The bunker was immediately suppressed and stopped firing. More and more German soldiers got up from the ground and launched a general attack on the Soviet position which had lost its firepower support. Hundreds of German soldiers rushed into the Soviet well-designed defensive position and drove out the opponents who had no resistance ability. The Soviet troops abandoned their armor and fled to the second line defensive position behind them. Several German soldiers were hiding in the trench, waving a German flag full of bullet holes, while the powerful leopard assault gun leaned its low body next to the destroyed Soviet blockhouse. Its body shape was just good, and it was covered, so it was a suitable shelter for them¡° Sir! We have already captured the enemy''s first level defensive position and are expanding our results to both wings. The enemy''s resistance is much weaker than the day before yesterday. I think they are short of ammunition. " A German battalion commander stood in front of a table of the regiment headquarters, pointed to the local map full of contour lines, and reported the result of this attack to his boss: "because of the assault artillery cover of the division headquarters, we only lost 50 soldiers." The head of the group nodded and recognized his report. There were three infantry battalions in his infantry regiment. He used two battalions in this attack. About 1000 people participated in the attack. As a result, when he captured the enemy''s position, he only killed 50 soldiers, which has made him very satisfied. What worries him is that the Soviet Garrison has always been known for its madness and bravery. These soldiers are good at fighting back immediately after losing their positions, and using countless soldiers'' lives to recapture the collapsed positions. So he quickly issued an order to let his troops minimize their losses in the possible counterattack: "let the troops stop advancing and consolidate their defensive positions. It is possible for the Soviets to fight back. We should try our best to hold the position. " He looked at the map, marked a mark on the position he had just occupied, and then laughed happily: "now we are the closest to Moscow, only 12700 meters."

 Chapter 1078

    "Report to marshal! The vanguard of German F group army has just occupied a position of our army, and its position is here... "A Soviet major general with his helmet went to the table beside Zhukov and vatujing, pointed to a place and said:" we are mobilizing forces to fight back. "


    "Fight back with infantry?" Zhukov frowned and did not immediately reject the proposal. Watujing had to smile bitterly once more, and then replied, "it''s really infantry. To be more precise, it''s actually human life... There are too few tanks in our hands, so we can only use a lot of untrained infantry to delay the German attack."


    In order to make the battle a stalemate, the Soviet Union''s Guard troops in the Moscow defense zone killed nearly ten thousand soldiers every day. It was by this method of fighting back that the troops here supported Zhukov''s troops. It can be said that they are fighting for the chance of survival for their motherland with their own lives.


    Thousands of Soviet soldiers gave their precious lives in one field after another. They attacked the German positions at night, took back the positions lost during the day, occupied them during the day, and continued to fight for them at night... Every inch of land here was not obtained by the German army casually, but it was after countless battles between the soldiers of both sides that the ownership was finally decided.


    "Don''t fight back today." Zhukov thought for a moment, then said, "three days later, a group of tank troops will arrive here, and then we will launch a large-scale counterattack to take our land back."


    "Tank? Marshal Zhukov, with all due respect, the German position is not so easy to take back. Even if you concentrate your tanks on counterattack, you will eventually be driven back because of heavy losses. " "According to our past experience, tanks and anti tank guns are better for ambush in defense," said vatukin with a heavy expression


    Zhukov knew that he was too emotional, and he did not dare to use his elite tank troops in such a hopeless counterattack. After all, he tried in Kursk once, and the cards and chances in his hands that time were much better than they are now.


    However, at that time, his group of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers who went south only met a German group army in a Southern War Zone, and he was completely stopped in the wilderness of Kursk. However, the whole Caucasus that he had planned to recapture had become a distant and unrealistic dream.


    "But now, what can we do?" Zhukov felt a little tired, he wanted to find a chair to sit down, because he felt that his former endless power was passing. The development of the German army is still improving, so that he can''t see the hope of winning. Maintaining a war that will eventually fail is the most tiring thing for a general. Because in this case, it is not the body but the spirit that these generals suffer.


    "We are developing some new anti tank means, such as the German iron fist anti tank rocket launcher. There are also large caliber rockets that can be launched directly from the ground. " Watujing seemed to see Zhukov''s powerlessness, so he began to comfort him. In fact, he was aware of this kind of almost empty feeling. He knew that as a commander on the battlefield, he could only struggle but could not lead his troops to victory.


    At this point, he brightened his eyes, then squeezed out a smile and said to Zhukov, "we are still training hounds to let these smart little guys send bombs under German tanks. They are very smart, simple adaptation can make these dogs have the ability to perform tasks, we have put this super weapon into the actual combat, the response is pretty good


    ¡­¡­


    In the position of the Soviet garrison, more than a dozen hounds were already involved by their owners and squatted in the trenches, ready to carry out their last glorious mission. As partners who accompanied the Soviet people from childhood to adulthood, there was no doubt about their feelings with human beings.


    However, in this war in which people''s lives are no longer valuable, when people can die humbly anytime and anywhere, their hound friends have to sacrifice their lives for this sacred war. Without saying a word, a group of female soldiers knelt on the ground and tied the sewn backpack with explosive bag to the hounds.


    "Bernard! Bernard! don''t move! Don''t move A young soldier holding a hound chain stroked the strong hound''s neck and comforted his impatient dog. He gently groomed his partner''s hair. After a few words, he choked up and tears fell down his cheek to the ground.


    With a heavy burden on his back, the Beagle named Bernard shakes his head anxiously. Then he calms down and uses his tongue to touch the back of his master''s hand. It knows it''s going to finish a task right away and get under something that looks big.


    As long as it gets in and keeps its position right below, its owner will feed itself with delicious food when it comes back. That''s the only thing Bernard remembers, the experts who tried to get him to learn these movements, call it conditioning.


    "Is the first antitank unit ready?" A Soviet officer came up from the side of the trench and asked the special soldiers who were preparing to fight. He knew that the hounds involved would not answer his questions, so he focused on the man with the dog¡° Sir... I can''t bear my partner. " A woman soldier with a dog cried and answered her commander''s words loudly. But that officer can only coldly look at the speaker, and then walk to the next soldier. These dogs are the only anti tank weapons in his hands. Training these dogs is a waste of fresh meat that has been rationed for a long time. Although he preferred some 76mm anti tank guns, he was only given more than a dozen dogs to deal with German tanks. The counterattack is about to begin, and nothing can be said about the position captured by the German army this time. So thousands of Soviet soldiers are putting bayonets into their rifles, and all the weapons in their hands that can be used against enemy tanks will be taken out to cover this crazy counterattack¡° If I have a choice, I don''t want to put the lives of thousands of soldiers on your dog. " The Soviet officer helplessly answered this question, but he used the back of his head to the female soldier who asked the question. Far away, the gunfire began to gather, and with the shouting of a soldier not far away, groups of Soviet soldiers in the trenches jumped out. Carrying their own weapons and shouting the slogan "long live the great leader Stalin", they walked step by step towards the position just occupied by the German army¡° Comrades! It''s time to test us! Come with me The Soviet officer drew his revolver from his waist, waved his arm and yelled. The women behind him, like the men nearby, stood up from the bunker, armed and shouting. Behind them, a dozen special soldiers with dogs, protected by some tall soldiers, walked slowly towards the German position in the distance. They saw the flag flying on their side, and they saw faces as young as themselves. Suddenly, a soldier fell with his head up, his body hit the ground like a sandbag, and the passers-by bypassed his position. The passers-by could see the hole in the soldier''s forehead and the blood flowing from his back. Of course, every passing soldier can''t forget the blue eyes that are unwilling to close¡° German assault guns Not far away, a Soviet soldier knelt on one knee, one hand on his rifle, and the other pointed to the distance to remind his companions loudly. There were bullets flying around him from time to time, which seemed very dangerous. At his kneeling feet, two Soviet machine gunners were using their machine guns to fire fiercely, covering their friendly forces to rush to the German position¡° Left wing! German armored target! What about the anti tank team? What about the anti tank team? Come forward, attack! Attack The Soviet officer ignored the bullets passing by him and kept shouting at the Soviet so-called anti tank team in the distance. Obviously, the bullets flying in the battlefield make these ordinary pets panic. The hounds tied with bombs waver their bodies hesitantly and look back at their owners. They don''t understand why this seemingly ordinary play and reward suddenly becomes so dangerous and terrible¡° Bernard! Remember the training we did? " The young owner knelt down and untied the collar of his dog''s neck for the last time. He patted his dog on the head and touched his ears and neck with his palm. When the palm of his hand touched the bomb in his back, he shivered and finally pulled open the safety ring, then pointed to the front direction: "up! Bernard So the big black dog, like a black lightning, shuttled through the crowd of Soviet offensive troops. It desperately forward running, a pair of eyes keen in the chaotic environment, looking for their own familiar with the huge thing. In a flash, it rushed out of the Soviet crowd and into the center of the two armies where bullets were flying.

 Chapter 1079

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    A soldier with a rifle is aiming at the German national defense forces. When he looked at the Red Army of the Soviet Union rushing up, his shock was hard to attach. The other side desperately wanted to get close to the German position, but was knocked down one by one by the dense German bullets.


    "There are so many of them that our firepower can''t repel them for a while." A German soldier kneels on the ground, leaning against the trench to report loudly to his commander. In front of him, beside the company''s radio station, there are also company commander and several sergeants kneeling on one knee.


    The company commander is holding the radio microphone, asking for regimental fire support: "Sir, the enemy is naked in the field, infantry, request coverage artillery support. About 200 meters in front of our army, yes, yes, there are about one regiment of soldiers. "


    "Sir! Look A soldier who had just run out of bullets on the trench looked back and yelled to this side, "they''ve sent out some hounds and run around the position."


    "Hound? What''s going on? " The German officer struggled for a moment and stood up. Then he lay down beside the trench and squinted at the chaotic battlefield. Among the bodies of the soldiers on both sides, there were some fast running hounds looking for something. The German company commander had never seen such a situation. He could only retract his head and give orders to the nearby German troops to continue firing: "organize fire and kill those hounds! I don''t know what it is, but it must be eliminated. "


    "Damn it! Who can hit that thing! " A German soldier ran out of the last bullet in his magazine, then backed his helmet back into the trench, and as he jammed the new magazine into the ammunition compartment of the Mauser 98K rifle, he complained loudly: "these dogs are too fast, and they are covered by the Soviets."


    "Boom!" A German Leopard assault gun opened fire fiercely. The shell exploded a gorgeous flame in the crowd of the Soviet Union. The nearby Soviet soldiers fell down, and more soldiers crossed the explosion and continued to move forward. On the side of the German assault gun that runs across the battlefield, a hound is about to get under the tank.


    However, when adjusting his posture, the dog was hit by a German bullet. He sobbed and struggled, but could not stand up again. As a result, the German assault gun drove far away from it, but it was unable to send its bomb under the tank.


    "Boom!" The bomb on the dog finally exploded. Now the Soviet Union has little time to study magnetic bombs and other things. What these dogs are carrying are ordinary time delay bombs, which will explode in time.


    Bernard''s Hound rushed to the side of the swaggering German assault gun. Without adjusting its posture, it rushed under the wheel of the tank. Because the track was rolling, its hind legs were crushed to a bloody state, but its whole body had entered the bottom of the German assault gun.


    "Boom!" With another loud bang, the hound named Bernard disappeared in the world with the explosion of his own bomb. He couldn''t even leave a piece of meat. With the explosion, the load-bearing wheel of the German Leopard assault gun broke off and flew to the distance. The track on one side also broke off and fell in front of the load-bearing wheel with the advance of the tank.


    The German soldiers were shocked by such a sudden explosion. They saw more than a dozen hounds scurrying around, and finally saw a hound blow up his friend''s assault gun. They did not know how many such hounds the Soviets had, or whether such dog bombs would rush to their infantry positions.


    "Shoot at the dogs! Shooting! Keep those dogs away German soldiers, do not know which corner, there is a hysterical cry, with his cry, a dog exploded in the position, set off a thick smoke. It was located in an open area in the middle of the two armies, so there were no casualties.


    Then these time-lapse bombs, one after another, exploded into a group of gorgeous fireworks before finding the target. Before the explosions were completely drowned in the gunfire, the German artillery coverage support arrived.


    The 75mm caliber field artillery directly under the regiment directly smashed more than a dozen shells on the Soviet position, a series of explosions suppressed the German army in the empty field, these shells completely dispersed the Soviet army, they cried and collapsed backward, leaving their friends who were still screaming on the ground.


    "Hoo Looking at the defeated Soviet army, the German soldiers breathed a long sigh. They survived again, and continued to muddle along in this war, and then spent one hell day and night after another. Most of them huddle back into the trenches with guns in their arms and start smoking or shutting their eyes.


    Several German troops were ordered to retreat from their positions and go to the rear battalion to get supplementary ammunition and other supplies. After a battle, they usually did not go on to another battle, because the enemy on the opposite side also needed to rest and adjust their deployment. Several soldiers squatted in the corner and began to talk about the hound bomb they met today, with a look of regret on their faces from time to time.


    "If I were to tie my dog to a bomb, I would not agree." A German soldier shook his head regretfully: "if I did, my mother might tie me to a bomb and throw it out."¡° Ha ha ha The soldiers around cracked their mouths and laughed. Their lips were dry and cracked. Their faces were black with smoke, but their teeth were still white. After all, only those who have experienced the war know the value of peace. A soldier bent over and came straight from the far end of the trench. He came to the position of the company headquarters, then leaned against the pit wall and conveyed the command from the battalion headquarters to the company commander: "the command of the division headquarters is that the 2nd regiment will replace the 1st regiment with a larger loss in half an hour to defend this position. Your company will retreat, go to the rear and make up for the lost soldiers. "¡° Yes! This is absolutely good news for us The German company commander patted the herald on the shoulder with a smile, then pointed to the nearby area and said, "so we have to have our last meal in the position? And then get out of here? " The signalman nodded, then pointed in the direction of the rear: "it seems so, sir. After all, the two regiments have the right to have a big meal before they go to war. I have to inform the third company on your left, so I won''t rest here. Good luck. " Soon a whole company of soldiers came to replace the German soldiers in this position. The company had 135 soldiers when it started, and only 84 left when it left this position. They were glad that they finally survived to leave the front line. After seeing the barracks behind them, their sad expressions turned into bursts of shouting and laughter¡° My god! Long live the Fuehrer A soldier saw a row of partitioned shower rooms and immediately grinned: "God forbid, we haven''t bathed in a month, have we? It''s good news to have a hot bath and a warm dinner. "¡° So you''re excited? They give you the opportunity to take a bath and eat hot food, which means that you have to serve in the front line for at least another month. " A veteran holding his own weapons, a numb face from these looks good field facilities by, coldly said. Being satirized by someone he didn''t know very well embarrassed the cheering young soldier, so he frowned and raised his hands: "Hey, my name is Hans? Bolette. Anyway, you should be a little bit happy that you can clean up the mud? "¡° I said, Hans? Bolette, right? " The old soldier stopped, then turned to look at the young soldier: "my name is Hans, too. Hans? Arsene. Last September I was ordered to fight on the front line, and my company commander told me that if I fight hard, I can go home for Christmas. It''s seven months after Christmas and I''m still on the front line... What do you think I should do? Cheering like you, saying, "Hey! I can take a shower. That''s great! "? No, what I want to say is: "hell, I have to take another bath in the front line.". Do you understand? " Although the German defense forces began to implement the system of rotation and recuperation of troops a year ago, this plan is often disrupted because of the chaos in the front line and the large number of troops. You should know that the German army has more than 7 million regular troops, and at least 1 million of these troops have not returned to their homes since the war. Many officers have not been able to take leave. For example, Kluger, who is on the front line, has never returned to his home. He often tells his subordinates that he is not as talented as other generals, so he has to work harder to make up for his shortcomings. Everyone knows that he is expressing his loyalty to the head of state behind him, and this persistence has indeed infected some other people. Moreover, as the front became more and more stable, the German rear construction finally began to slow up. At least in the areas occupied for a long time, the German army built a lot of rest barracks for the front-line troops. However, there are still 6 million families who did not have a family reunion when they arrived on December 25 last year. Because at least 6 million national defense forces and armed SS troops spent a miserable Christmas together with their comrades in arms on the front line.

 Chapter 1080

    The head of state has equipped us with a lot of efficient killing weapons, which is a very lucky news for us who want to save our lives on the battlefield. My G43 rifle can automatically load and load bullets. I just keep pulling the trigger, and I can fight all the time. A magazine with a capacity of 10 rounds can be loaded with 5 standard clips. It''s a very useful weapon.


    At least I was resting away from the front line the day before yesterday, with hot bath water and hot food, so I shouldn''t complain like this. However, when we passed by the bodies of Soviet soldiers who had not had time to bury them, and came to the position only 11500 meters away from downtown Moscow, the Soviet Army saluted us with artillery. Four soldiers in the company were killed. The nearest one was less than 20 meters away from me.


    The damned war let me leave you for such a long time, but I can''t stop missing you. God knows why we have to give up our good life and come here with guns on our backs. In order to fight for a land hundreds of meters wide, we have sacrificed thousands of lives. Perhaps the Fuehrer is right, but I can''t see anyone''s happy expression here.


    Revitalizing Germany has always been my ideal, but honey, I don''t know whether what I''m doing now can be regarded as fighting for my motherland. I fight almost every day, but it is on the land of other countries that I swear allegiance to my head of state, akkado? Rudolph, but now I''m very afraid, afraid that I will pledge allegiance to the Fuehrer and let me fight this bloody war to the end of the world.


    I shouldn''t complain so much, should I? The main reason for complaining for such a long time is that my vacation has been cancelled again, and I have to stay on the front line, waiting for the next rotation vacation. Can''t see you, let my mood suddenly become bad up, so please forgive my complaints and noise


    When I wrote here, a rough hand full of black mud pressed on the not so white letter paper. This hand belongs to his officer, the company commander: "if I were you, I would not write like this. You know that the mail Department has a high demand for letters. Obviously, what you write can only make them lose your letters by accident. "


    While talking, the company commander found a place to sit down, looked at his man, lit a cigarette, and then continued to say, "they won''t let this kind of letter go back to the rear. If you want to explain something to your wife, choose some good words to write. Then your wife will know that you are still alive and can write to the family


    "I know, sir. I''m just venting. My letter was put in the mail Department yesterday. The contents on it may be described by Fan Wen. " The German soldier who wrote the letter put away his pen with a smile, then unscrewed the kettle and drank: "you know, I''m a German teacher, so I like to write these things sometimes."


    As he said it, he tore down a letter with wonderful content but never passed the examination from the letter book, and then put it in his hand to tear it up as much as possible. In fact, he didn''t need to be reminded that such a letter could not be sent home, so he really just let off steam and didn''t really mean to mail it.


    "Yes, Mr. Arsene. I know you are a teacher, and I know you used to be a good German teacher. " The life of the company commander looked at his hands will be full of words written on the paper to tear down, and then began to tear one by one, put down the heart. He squeezed out a smile and said with regret, "you shouldn''t be here. You should be in a small town school, standing on the platform and talking about something children want to listen to."


    "Maybe. Unfortunately, there are too many things we shouldn''t have." Hans? Arsene gave a wry smile, then left the torn letter under his feet, stepped on it twice, and made sure that it had been completely destroyed by the mud in the trench. Then he looked up: "maybe this war should have ended long ago, shouldn''t it?"


    The company commander looked at Arsene and finally sighed: "Arsene, we have all vowed to be loyal to the head of state. You think you''re the only one who complains? Everyone knows that the war has come to such a point that it should have ended long ago. But why do you still insist here? "


    He paused, then looked at the looming barbed wire in the distance: "we all know that the war is coming to an end, and so does the Fuehrer. But we have to end the war as winners, don''t we? Can you imagine? What happens to Germany if we lose? "


    Like Stalingrad, it became scorched earth, and then a large area of territory was carved up like a German occupied area. Their children may be sent to the concentration camp, and their wives will become playthings of others... If Germany loses the war, then everything they do for the head of state and for the German nation will become a chip of crime, which will be borne by every German in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    A sunny afternoon in a small town in Bavaria, Germany. A girl who looks a little fat received a letter with some stains from the postman. She tore open the envelope with her tender white fingers and began to read the contents.


    dear:


    I''m doing well in the front line, where I can take a hot bath and eat hot food. I don''t know how much effort they have to put into building such a good front camp for us.


    People around are fighting desperately, they are bleeding for the motherland. Standing in the middle of a group of heroes, I feel the power is almost endless. We are trying to defeat these Soviets and strive for more living space for our future generations. As God''s witness, I have never been afraid or hesitating, because my love for you makes me march forward bravely on the battlefield. The Fuehrer is with us, victory is with us, and my heart is always with you. I''ll fight as hard as I can, general Kruger. Our army is winning all the time... Maybe before winter comes, we''ll end the war. At that time, I''ll come to see you with a lot of medals. Love you, Hans? Arsene. The girl closed the letter in her hand, with a smile on her face like the bright sunshine at this moment. She stroked her hair around her ears, and then looked to the Far East, where her beloved was, in the suburb of a city called Moscow.

 Chapter 1081

    On both sides of the narrow suburban roads in Russia, there are subgrade and drainage ditch. Here, there are knee high weeds, but there is no feeling of desolation.


    After all, it''s such a scenery nearby. It extends to a small town 200 meters away. It''s as quiet as if it''s asleep. It''s like there''s no one left inside.


    In the drainage ditches on both sides, bright eyes are staring at this quiet town. The dense German defense forces M35 helmets sway slightly with the movement of soldiers, which makes them look a bit spectacular. The German soldiers lowered their bodies and were slowly approaching the town with vigilance.


    With a German official waving his arm, more than a dozen leading German soldiers began to jump out of the drainage ditch with their own weapons and rushed to the low courtyard wall at the entrance of the town. They moved laterally so fast that they were afraid that they would be the target of machine guns or snipers. In a short moment, these soldiers rushed to the designated position and gasped behind the low wall.


    Looking at the comrades in arms who were still in the drainage ditch behind, the soldiers who had leaned against the parapet began to detour to both sides of the parapet. They looked for a place where they could cover their comrades, and then aimed the black muzzle at the suspicious place. And behind them, more than a dozen soldiers once again rushed out of the ditch and cautiously rushed to the road in the town.


    Some of the German troops leaned against walls or corners of buildings, then raised their guns to look for possible enemy targets. They alternately covered each other, trying to keep most of them safe. It''s a habit on the battlefield and a living experience.


    "Two wings! Two wings A German officer lowered his voice in the distance to remind his men, while more German troops rushed out of the disordered drainage ditch to the small town where they did not know whether there were Soviet garrisons.


    The battle is so strange that no one knows when it will explode before the first shot.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly Next to a chimney on the roof of a house in a small town, a Markham heavy machine gun suddenly began to roar. Bullets swept through the German soldiers charging, and several soldiers fell to the ground. The other German soldiers fell down on the spot. No matter they were hit by bullets or fell down quickly, no one continued to stand on the road.


    "The Soviets! Cover the fire Along with the gunfire of the Soviet garrison, there was a loud voice on the other side of the German army. The German machine guns hiding in the grass in the distance also opened fire fiercely. Dense bullets hit the chimney and the tiles on the roof, splashing a piece of white smoke.


    "Get up! Keep on attacking! Don''t stop! You will become targets A German platoon leader took the lead in struggling to get up from the ground with his own weapon. He waved his arm and motioned the soldiers around to follow him into the town.


    Bullets were flying at his feet, hitting the ground and splashing gravel and mud. But he didn''t seem to show these at all. He just pulled up the fallen soldiers from the ground and motioned them to move towards the low wall: "move! Hurry up


    Under his supervision, these soldiers began to cheer up and run to their chosen bunkers in the heavy rain of Soviet bullets. Although the German army, who was the first to enter the town, was unable to lift its head because of the Soviet firepower, it still gnawed its teeth and fought back in all directions.


    A German soldier leaning against the wall fired a shot, then when he stepped back to pull the bolt, he was hit in the neck by a bullet flying from the side. He covered the bloody neckline, then slowly sat down on the ground, finally leaned against the wall and stopped breathing. Not far behind him, his comrades in arms kept firing in another direction, He didn''t notice that his companion had been killed.


    "Sniper! There are snipers Not far from the corner, another group of German soldiers saw the terrible scene. A German soldier lying on the ground cried out. Behind him, another German soldier with his rifle began to look for an enemy hidden behind countless windows.


    The German machine gun team finally chose a hidden place inside the town. They set up their own modified mg43 machine gun from mg42 beside an extended wooden shed. This kind of machine gun adopts a simpler production process and tends to be more perfect than mg42 machine gun.


    The assistant shooter presses the bullet chain around his neck into the body of the machine gun, and the shooter starts his own suppression shooting almost at the same time. He fires fiercely, and the bullet chain is drawn into the body of the machine gun with the shooting of the machine gun, and the rest of the bullet chain jumps up and looks very rhythmic.


    Tracer bullets hit the heavy wall, leaving a row of dense bullet holes, and then these bullet holes extended to the window edge, breaking the curtain and window edge to pieces. There was just a moshinagan rifle out there, at least just now the owner of the rifle should still be near the window.


    On the chimneys of the tall buildings at the entrance of the town, the dense bullets of the German army had already made a sieve there. The powerful firepower forced the Soviet machine gun position to start to shift its position. Under the cover of firepower, more German troops began to rush into the town, and the German Army near the low wall of the town also began to organize forces to infiltrate the two wings of the town.


    The German platoon leader, who had just organized his soldiers to attack in zhenkou, was leaning behind the low wall of zhenkou. He stretched out his left hand, pointed out two fingers to his eyes, and then pointed to his right side with these two fingers. A squad leader squinted and nodded, then led his soldiers over the bushes and stepped into a decent looking courtyard in the town. The German soldiers trotted through the courtyard and set up their own defensive positions on the other side of the courtyard. The class''s machine gun stopped beside a big tree, and then used the tree as a simple shelter to set up its own machine gun. Unlike the machine gun team just now, they still use the old mg42. Obviously, the updated mg43 is still a new thing, and they can''t change all the front-line troops at once. They set their sights on a wide vertical street, because this was the road that the Soviet troops in the front defense had to pass when they retreated. They would be driven out of the houses in front of them by the German army, and then they would pass by before they could retreat to other buildings. It is obvious that more and more German troops have rushed into the town, and the Soviet retreat is inevitable. At the other end of the town, next to the dead German soldiers who were covering their necks, the German soldier who opened fire in the other direction was finally hit by the hidden Soviet sniper. He twisted his body and lay on the ground, struggling to get up, but finally fell down. After he was shot, he didn''t stop breathing immediately, but breathed quickly, But surprisingly there was no shouting and crying. Just when the soldiers of both sides fiercely fought for several buildings in the front of the line and refused to retreat, in the wheat field on the side of the road in the front of the town, a German Tiger King tank slowly crossed the ditch and drove up the subgrade. On its side, another tiger king tank is also climbing slowly, hoping to climb up the roadbed safely. At the same time, the turrets of the two tiger king tanks were turning slowly, aiming the black 88mm gun in the direction of the town. Although the German army has successfully launched the tiger king tank with the main gun of 1 O5 mm caliber, there is a huge number of front-line reserves after all. For a time, most of the tiger king tanks are 88 mm caliber guns¡° Boom With the roar of a gun, the German Tiger King tank''s cannon ejected a thick smoke, a shell directly hit the front of the highest building wall, the building easily blew out a huge hole. The smoke and dust spread, and the Soviet firepower weakened a lot¡° Tank of 1st Panzer! well! Look at those tanks A German soldier, leaning behind the bunker, who had been crushed by Soviet fire, waved his arms in the direction of his friends and cried out. With his cry, the second shell also hit the building, let the building side of the external wall, quickly collapsed. The two tanks almost occupied the whole road into the town. The heavy armor provided good protection for the course machine gun. The two tiger kings drove in the direction of the town one by one, while a large number of German infantry accompanied the tanks on both sides and rushed into the town along the drainage ditch. When the tank opened fire again, a building on the flank was also unlucky. Several Soviet Gunners were directly submerged in the building where they were hiding. The huge explosion caused half of the building to collapse. The German army attacked the courtyard in front of the building and killed three Soviet soldiers in a foxhole in the courtyard¡° Attack! Attack! Let the soldiers of company 1 enter the town from the left and find out where the sniper is! " As the commander of this infantry battalion, the German officer leaned against the collapsed building wall and began to give orders to his stable subordinates to continue to attack: "company 2 follows the tanks to protect them from being attacked by the Soviet army from behind. The soldiers of company 3 are responsible for searching the occupied buildings. I need to eliminate all risks! "¡° Yes! Yes, sir The signalmen of each company nodded, and then ran to the direction of each company. The update address of the latest book is Yunlai. You can get the latest chapters of the book

 Chapter 1082

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update my "let the troops rest." Goodrian took his eyes away from the map, nodded and said, "we are going to encircle Moscow on three sides. We should celebrate for this, shouldn''t we?" For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1083

    The German armored forces swept the area south of Moscow like a whirlwind, and found the feeling of rushing on the battlefield again. This is exciting good news for the German army, because fast breakthrough also means that the German army will not bear huge casualties in the battle.


    And almost at the same time, on the calm sea of the Pacific Ocean, a Japanese aircraft carrier was breaking the waves. A line of brand-new zero fighters on the deck shows that the aircraft carrier has just received supplies and its combat effectiveness is at its peak. In the distant sea, one frigate after another is sailing with the aircraft carrier.


    On the sea far away from the parallel place of these warships, the shadow of a huge warship almost shrouded a nearby destroyer. This giant over 25 meters in length may be the largest warship ever built by human beings. It seems that it can defeat all its opponents from the momentum.


    General Guhe Fengyi put down his telescope on the bridge of this class of giant ship. Anyway, Navy generals like to watch their fleet with binoculars in such an affectation. They don''t know who started to use this kind of pretense, but this action has been well inherited by the commanders of the navies of all countries.


    At this time, his heart can not help but sigh for a while, because the United Fleet now can not be compared with the heyday of that year. Continuous attrition caused the United Fleet to lose a large number of naval ships. Now the number of ships in his hands is quite different from the number of ships in Yamamoto 56''s command in his heyday.


    If two years ago, he was able to command the Japanese joint fleet and become the commander of the most powerful fleet of the Japanese army, then he could describe his mood with zhiyiman. But now, in the face of the mountain of pressure from the U.S. Navy, his mood can only be evaluated by walking on thin ice.


    As the saying goes, if you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. Long before he took over the United Fleet, Guhe Fengyi was a representative of the young Navy. He advocated active counterattack and fleet deployment


    However, when poor Guhe Fengyi had to take over the command from Marshal Yamamoto 56 and became the new commander of the United Fleet. In fact, the United Fleet, which suffered heavy losses in the Solomon sea battle, did not have the ability to fight back at all, and Yamamoto 56, who was ordered to hand over the commanding power to report on duty, seemed to be a better destination.


    After taking over the command of the joint fleet, Guhe Fengyi once planned a comprehensive counterattack plan. However, when he understood the losses suffered by the joint fleet, he had no choice but to give up that impatient plan and continue to pursue the policy of "avoiding war and moving forward" according to Yamamoto''s rest plan.


    His policy has obviously aroused the antipathy of the six armies and the young Navy. These people think that we should fight to the death with the U.S. Army instead of hiding in the vast Pacific Ocean. At the beginning, this kind of argument was firmly resisted by senior generals such as Nanyun Zhongyi. However, when more and more islands were lost in Southeast Asia, the base camp also stood on this point of view. They hoped that Guhe Fengyi could revive the United Fleet, defeat the main fleet of the United States in a naval battle, and let Japan regain the initiative in the war.


    Why is the opinion of the 6th army supported by the Japanese base camp? Because general Ishihara of the 6th army won several encounters in a row near Vladivostok, and compressed trikov''s troops near Vladivostok. 6. The victory on the ground supported the 6 armies, so their voice was higher than that of the Navy. Finally, Guhe Fengyi had to consider the idea of supporting his main faction behind him. He could not go against the original idea and continue to avoid the war.


    Therefore, no matter how the hapless new commander of the joint fleet, Guhe Fengyi, shirked his responsibility, he could only rally the joint fleet again. The good news is that due to the long-term accumulation, his fleet has sufficient fuel, and the newly added pilots have accumulated a lot of flight experience, which can be regarded as restoring a certain combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, a few days ago, the Japanese Navy made a large-scale suicide attack on the US Navy by forming a cherry blossom suicide plane attack team with flying cadets. They piloted fighter planes directly to reload US Navy warships, which caused great panic to us navy soldiers.


    This time, Guhe Fengyi also brought a large number of suicide planes. He hoped to use this method to sink as many US warships as possible and complete a Jedi counterattack against the US Navy. Because of the abundant time, this time the Japanese suicide plane is not an ordinary plane, but a modified special model.


    Some fuel tanks have been banned and more * * have been loaded. The whole aircraft is like a guided bomb controlled by people. Once it hits a US ship, the loss will be even greater. This is also the last time that the Japanese Navy is going to let it go, because they have all the money they need.


    "The general''s patrol plane has sent a message, and there is still no trace of the US fleet." A combat staff officer, holding a telegram record, stood behind Guhe Fengyi: "the guard destroyer fleet in front of him, and no US aircraft under investigation passed by."


    Gu He Feng narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully for a few seconds. He knew that the position of the fleet was safe now. If he continued to go south along this route, he would soon enter the main activity area of the US fleet. That was the battlefield he had chosen this time and the position where he would fight with the US Navy.


    In this sea area, the Japanese army has an island airport, which can take off about two aircraft to provide support for the Navy. Although these six aircraft are clumsy when attacking naval ships, they can barely help to provide some air defense firepower, which makes Guhe Fengyi attach great importance to. Another reason for choosing here is that the nearby area has just been occupied by the US military, and the other side should not have time to build an airport on the island. This will be able to win the advantage of two six aircraft for the Japanese army, which is obviously a good trick to take advantage of the situation. Since the aircraft carriers Kaga and Akagi of the Japanese Navy were sunk by the US Navy, the Japanese Navy has been unable to compete with the US Navy in the number of aircraft carriers. However, all this has now been alleviated. The shipyard in the rear has been working day and night. Finally, two aircraft carriers, Xianghe and Ruihe, were launched ahead of schedule, becoming the new maritime pillar of the Japanese Navy. Yamamoto has been looking forward to the new battleship fleet, but also in the hands of Guhe Fengyi reached the peak. With the launch of the Yamato battleship and the refitting of the King Kong class Battlecruiser, the Japanese Navy has a terrible fleet of battleships. This is another reason why Guhe Fengyi finally has the courage to open the fleet and fight to the death with the Americans. Now the new pride of the Japanese Navy is the Yamato, a class class battleship under the foot of guhefeng. As the flagship of the joint fleet, this warship may have the best performance and data in the world. As a battleship, it has the world''s largest caliber main gun, a total of nine 46 mm caliber heavy guns. This firepower is enough for it to destroy any enemy warship that enters its range, even the U.S. Navy''s Iowa class battleship built on the berth. Behind the flagship of the combined fleet are four King Kong class battlecruisers, which have been modernized and are more advanced than those used by the US Navy. In terms of operational performance, the Japanese battleship has always had an overwhelming advantage, and in terms of tradition and experience of artillery warfare, the US Navy is not a rival of the Japanese Navy at all. This time, the basic tactics of Guhe Fengyi''s operation are: the air force is only responsible for fighting for the air supremacy, using suicide planes to interfere with the actions of the US Navy, finally narrowing the distance between the two armies, relying on the absolute advantage of the battleship, using artillery tactics to defeat the US Navy at one stroke. In fact, the Japanese Navy is still debating whether battleships are the main force of the Navy or aircraft carriers. Most of the senior Japanese Navy generals have deep feelings for battleships. It is impossible for them to compromise and then recognize the status of aircraft carrier in a short time. The officers and men at the middle and lower levels also felt that the battleships with strong ships and powerful guns were the real mainstay of the Navy. This is also related to the promotion system of the Japanese Navy. All senior naval officers are selected from the positions of battleships, and the positions of officers who have not been on battleships are relatively marginal. Therefore, in the orthodox sense, the Japanese Navy is dominated by battleship factions. Of course, on the other hand, this is also closely related to the current situation of the Japanese Navy: who dares to say that the naval air force is the main force of the Navy? After several failures, the Naval Air Force has been beaten up by American aircraft, and now it is still said that the air force is the main force, It''s not that the Japanese Navy has been defeated, so these officers in the main battle don''t admit that the main force of the Japanese Navy has suffered a heavy loss. They believe that the battleship is the main force of the Navy. In this way, they can leave a hope for everyone: our main fleet is still there, and we can fight the first World War. As for the remaining naval battles, how to fight with battleships is the matter of the United Fleet itself, It has nothing to do with them. This is not a group of madmen in self deception, but the hands of the card limits everyone''s tactical thinking. If the Japanese naval air force can still be as sharp as it was at the beginning of the war, the argument that the battleship is the king may not exist for a long time. Thinking of this, Gu He Feng shakes his head consciously, and then looks back at the distant sea: "let the fleet continue to move forward, all reconnaissance planes and sentinel warships guard, once the U.S. fleet is present, report to me immediately." mobile users please visit M

 Chapter 1084

    "Who said that a Japan competing with the United States was in the fundamental interests of the Third Reich?" Akkado frowned, looked at the diplomatic report submitted by Ribbentrop, then asked the German foreign minister, "is that why you ask for covert support for Japan?"


    While questioning, akado closed the document with his hand, looked at his foreign minister, ribin trollop, and went on without waiting for him to explain: "can you tell me about the foreign strategy of the Third Reich in the future, what was our original design? Didn''t you forget this diplomatic program and come up with such a report to make fun of me on purpose? "


    "My yuan, it''s not a joke` C? Om Japan has shown that it has insufficient potential in the war. If it shakes hands with the United States at this time, it will obviously be a very unfavorable situation for us. " Seeing that akkado was a little annoyed, Ribbentrop quickly opened his mouth and explained, "so we have studied it in private and think that we can reveal the design of some minor weapons to strengthen Japan''s war capability."


    He pointed to the report and continued with a little flustered: "this will help Japan and the United States continue to bleed in the Pacific battlefield, and it is also in the fundamental interests of our third empire."


    "You don''t know that in my plan, as an important ally of the third empire, China in the Far East will be shaped as an axis partner of the Empire in the Far East and an important link in the interests of the Empire in the Pacific region." Akado patted the table and said loudly, "what happened? You question the plan, or who is... Questioning yuan''s judgment? "


    As if his buttock had been opened by a bayonet, Ribbentrop stood up from his position like a spring, raised his right hand high, and gave a hand salute. He explained his report in a hurry, even a little incoherent: "I... my yuan. Please forgive my rudeness! This is not to question your judgment. On the contrary, I am your most loyal follower! Please believe that


    It''s a joke. In Dublin yuan mansion of the Third Reich, the imperial yuan suspected of having the title of "God''s gift" made a decision. If he didn''t live impatiently, it was because there was too much hydrocephalus in his brain, which led to mental degradation. In the territory of the Third Reich, people may be killed in the street and dragged away by the SS. In the end, they will not even leave their clothes.


    "The Japanese once invaded Australia! We have declared war on Japan! Minister ribentrop Akkado looked at his still saluting subordinates, did not rush to let him take back his arm, but said directly: "and if our citizens, our allies, and potential future allies, once they know that we continue to secretly support Japan at this time... What will they think?"


    "However, my yuan, if Japan... Fails in the war, it is possible that the United States will be more capable of interfering in Asian affairs, especially in Far East affairs. This is obviously not the result we want to see. " Replied ribentrop, raising his arm and chin.


    "That''s all. Don''t hold your arms up in front of me." Akado waved his hand, then waited for his foreign minister to take back his arm before he continued: "Japan is not a market, nor a country worthy of our continued investment. You are too short-sighted on this point. "


    As he spoke, he stood up, went to the huge globe in his office, rolled the huge sphere with his fingers, and finally pointed the part of Asia at himself. The lines outlined on the globe are very beautiful. At first glance, this is a huge handicraft, not a simple decoration.


    Akkado''s finger pressed on China''s position, and then he said to ribattrop beside him: "in the future, Asia will not be included in the arms of the Empire because of the distance. You must have no objection to this, so this is destined to be the place where we dump our products and win over our allies."


    This soul comes from the German yuan of China. While saying this, he glides gently on China''s territory with his fingers: "if we hand over China to the United States and let it become an ally of the United States... Then we will lose such a huge post-war dumping market."


    Ribentrop kept his mouth shut and did not continue to speak. In fact, some of what akado is saying has already been seen in the future diplomatic overview. Now akado has said it again, which shows the Yuan''s trust in this important issue.


    As a German yuan, akkado has the nickname "the gift of God" in Germany. The reason why he has this nickname is that he can predict the right direction of the exhibition, which saves a lot of exhibition time for Germany and makes the Third Reich less detours. Ribbentrop knew that he had no reason to question akado''s ideas, because past experience told him that they were often right.


    "If China and India in Asia are not included in the scope of the axis powers in the future to build a Eurasian African alliance, how can we marginalize the United States?" Acardo pointed to the globe and asked ribentrop sentence by sentence: "once this alliance is broken and the United States controls Asia, who will guarantee the security of the Empire?"


    "If the United States defeats Japan, then Japan will become a vicious dog raised by the United States." After talking about the alliance, akado put his finger on the bullet island of Japan and continued: "if the Americans hold Japan, the Asian dog, they will not let Asia really fall to the United States... At least, China will not fall." At this point, akkado seems to think of his soul''s memory of the Sino Japanese relationship of separation and combination. As a result, the smile on his face became deeper and his voice became more confident: "a Japan defeated and controlled by the United States will become a shackle around China''s neck. This shackle will always remind the Chinese people to stand firmly on our side. "" So, my yuan, how can you guarantee that China will really stand on our side, or that China will willingly join the axis family? " Ribentrop asked suspiciously¡° I can give Turkey a third of the Balkans... Can''t I give China a third of the Siberia? " Akado''s face suddenly showed a smile that no one could understand. He pointed to the north of China and said, "if I assign Vladivostok of the Soviet Union and Outer Mongolia to China... Do you think it will consider joining the axis powers?"¡° Yuan... Is this a way to strengthen China, a country whose position is not clear? " After hearing this statement, Ribbentrop was stunned for a few seconds and immediately objected: "maybe too strong China will become a potential threat to the Empire."¡° We are not strengthening China, but weakening the defeated Soviet Union! We have no hatred for China, but we have a deep blood feud with our neighbor, the Soviet Union! After the end of the war, we should first ensure that the Soviet Union will never be able to fight back again! Are you right? " Akkado convinced his subordinates: "moreover, these places give China, and do not affect our global strategy!"¡° First of all, there is a new country "Siberia" between the Empire and China, so there is no geopolitical conflict between our two countries. " "Secondly, we will hire Taiwan and Vladivostok as our Pacific Naval base, and sign a permanent strategic partnership agreement... I don''t think China will disagree with this kind of exchange," akado confidently explained to Ribbentrop Only an idiot would refuse this kind of exchange, rent out two ports, and join a powerful organization in exchange for hundreds of thousands or even millions of square kilometers of land. Whoever disagrees is the stupidest guy in the world... Libentrop said in his heart¡° You see. We will bring China in and radiate Southeast Asia. " Akado pointed to the map of Asia on the globe and told his foreign minister his great idea: "India is surrounded, and it is impossible not to fall back on us. As long as we win over South America and Australia, Americans will have to sell their stuff to God. " This is a country of God''s choice. Today, let these Americans see what geo culture is. As long as Asia, Africa and Europe form an iron plate under the leadership of Germany, Americans will be left out of the world''s game table, and their geographical advantages will be immediately dragged down by transportation costs to become geographical disadvantages. The United States will not have to fight at all, and it has already lost. Acardo moved his finger away from the globe and looked back at ribentrop beside him: "do you know why I came up with this idea of the future today? Because until today, I can confirm that we won the war and we Germans laughed to the end! " Without waiting for the surprised ribentrop to ask, he was elated: "general goodrian continued to attack north this morning. We have almost surrounded Moscow on three sides. Do you know how close we are to Moscow? 12ooo meters! "¡° Do you know how far the nearest US fleet is from Japan? " Akado asked with a smile: "when we finish the negotiation and turn the Soviet people into history, the Americans may still be bleeding with the Japanese in the Philippines! Now what we have to do is to defeat Moscow and win the whole war. "¡ª¡ª In this chapter, Long Ling will be slapped again. However, from a rational point of view, it is in the interests of the third empire. Please take it easy when you slap your face... For mobile phone users, please visit M

 Chapter 1085

    "As for that? It''s just a TV broadcast. It''s not a live broadcast. Is it necessary to exaggerate the layout? " Akkado was playing with the SS Black uniform on his body by two professional costume masters, and asked the German Prime Minister dominis with a frown. Standing there, wearing the same clothes as a bridegroom, dominis could only show his helpless expression and replied to akado: "my head, this is part of the propaganda plan of the world''s first power. We should try our best to cooperate with the propaganda department. They should collect a series of German world first to prove that the Germanic nation is the greatest nation in the world." Akado sighed, but he continued to be at the mercy of the people around him. He continued to say to dominis, "it seems that we have to pay attention to this propaganda. After all, I heard that the general election is about to start, and I want to continue to serve for another term." Dominis laughed and stopped answering because just a few days ago, the new election in Germany began. Just one month before this election, the German parliament passed a special election bill during the war, which allowed the great head of state to continue to be the actual leader of the country during the war, while the election continued, and the result was not a regime change. In other words, the election will continue in accordance with the laws and regulations, and the elected new leader will not take office. Let''s play an election game, and then select a person with the highest public opinion to show his face. In this case, anyone who rashly stands up for the election is questioning and provoking the head of state akado, so no one who has the strength or ability to stand up for the election is a clown. Each political party only symbolically found a few new people to show their faces to the public. Not surprisingly, akkado was still elected with an overwhelming vote in this election, and rightly continued to fight for the future of the Germanic nation as the German head of state. In fact, we are not against akado''s practice. If we insist on criticizing him, it''s just a kind of helplessness to akado. Almost a year ago, someone put forward the proposal of the head of state to be the emperor, persuading akado to go to a higher level and leave a ruling position for everyone to think about. But so far, akado himself has not commented on this plan, which makes everyone''s expectations a little confusing¡° I have carefully studied your far east strategy. " After the two tailors left, dominis opened his mouth and said to akado, "in fact, things about Mongolia are given, that is to say, given. However, in places like Vladivostok, the Soviets will not let go easily."¡° Our soldiers are pressing the border. Is it up to them whether they give or not? " Akado sneered and asked¡° Indeed, as you said, my head of state. They will compromise in the end. But I don''t think it is absolutely advantageous to hand over the Far East to China. " Dominis doesn''t have a soul to travel through. From the perspective of Germany, he has a more objective view of the plan: "it will increase the difficulty of our negotiation, and it may also unintentionally create a strong opponent." Without waiting for akkado to defend, he continued to state: "a strong China will seek its own position and sphere of influence in the Far East, so I do not suggest ceding Vladivostok to China."¡° In fact, I am just weakening the Soviet Union and avoiding the threat to our eastern border. " "Vladivostok is more dangerous to leave to the Soviet Union than to put it in the hands of the Chinese people," akado told his prime minister with a smile Dominis nodded and agreed: "I agree with you on this point, but I think it''s more in the interests of the Germans to divide the rest of Siberia in two, isn''t it? One capital is Vladivostok and the other is Chelyabinsk. "..." It seems that it''s a very difficult job to trick the Germans into pulling China. Akado looked at dominis in front of him and sighed in his heart: who said foreigners are not proficient in strategy? This group of people who have been playing tricks for thousands of years, the abacus is so loud¡° Then our plan to rent Taiwan may not work so well. " Akado had to put out this additional condition and began to bargain¡° Ha, we can restore the northern border to China and put Mongolia into China. It can also provide cheap industrial equipment and countless kinds of goods. " Dominis said frankly: "if I am an official of China, this kind of Paradise like preferential environment makes me promise to rent a certain port in Taiwan, I will promise it immediately."¡° All right Akkado nodded helplessly, he is now the head of Germany, it is impossible to help China without brain. Therefore, he followed suit and agreed to dominis''s request: "what you said is also very reasonable. You, ribentrop and the Ministry of foreign affairs are responsible for the specific negotiations. As long as we keep one thing in mind in the general direction, that is, China is our ally. We should actively win them over and not push them to the Americans." For mobile users, please visit M

 Chapter 1086

    In countless eyes, akkado and a group of German officials stood on the podium. This is the first time that German senior officials have collectively appeared in the television video, and it is also the first time that they have dressed up, ready to leave a precious historical image for future generations.


    Akkado stands on the highest platform, with Prime Minister dominis on his left hand and a group of senior officials of the greater German Party on his right hand. Krupp, as a well-known elder of the greater German Party, also stands among them. They''re all wearing decent suits, just akado and Reinhart? Heidrich was dressed in SS clothes, and farther away, air force Marshal Catherine and army Marshal Keitel were among them.


    "Once upon a time, the Prussian army was invincible in Europe. We have all the honors of soldiers in the world, and because of these honors, we have become the most powerful nation in the world. " Akado stood on the highest platform and began his speech enthusiastically.


    "The German nation is great and invincible. Even if we tasted the bitterness of defeat in the last war, the unyielding people will still stand up and continue the sacred war of revenge for dignity, courage and their motherland!"


    "In two years, we have defeated those countries that provoked us and put our flag on their city! The sword of Germany won the living space for the plough of Germany, and also made its due contribution to the unification and development of Europe! "


    "One day, people will turn over the heavy history and re-examine everything today. At that time, you will all be proud of what you have done! Although there is a sea of blood, you and I have come here. We will eventually become the cornerstone of great Europe and the driving force for the world to move forward! "


    "The cost of countless lives paid today will turn into the most valuable nutrient and nourish our soil! And these moistened soil, will eventually open beautiful flowers! We sacrifice ourselves, and ultimately bathe in peace, is after this era, all the people in the world! War will not exist; The future will be better! "


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph Under the steps, the dense officials of the great German party all raised their arms and formed a forest of arms leaning slightly to the right. Their voice seemed to shake everything, as if echoing this exciting speech.


    Akado also stretched out his right hand on the platform. With the red armband on his left hand, he looked very straight. He shouted the slogan of long live the third empire, and examined the fanatical people under the steps with sharp eyes.


    Finally, the cheers subsided after akado withdrew his arm. Then the German head of state on the steps continued his speech: "from the time I came to power, I promised everyone that war is not the end of everything, but the beginning of everything. A new life is bound to come, and all our efforts are for the beginning of it. "


    "Now, the enemies we face have been defeated, and this goal is close to us. Now what we have to do is to show our unparalleled courage and perseverance on the last stage of suffering, continue to forge ahead bravely and defeat those enemies who are doomed to fail in front of us! "


    "Now I want to ask, soldiers, do you have the confidence to defeat the Soviet Union and make the frontier of the Empire peaceful forever? Soldiers, do you have the confidence to defeat the Soviet Union and let the Empire shine on every inch of the land in Eurasia and Africa? Soldiers, do you have the confidence to defeat the Soviet Union, end this protracted war, and go home for a wonderful Christmas


    Radio because of the interference of the current sound, hissing of the abnormal sound. But the radio was surrounded by German soldiers with expectant eyes. When they heard the question from the head of state on the radio, all of them waved their right hands excitedly and answered the head of state''s question in a loud voice: "have confidence! We have confidence! Long live the Fuehrer


    "This war will come to an end, and we will only accept it as a winner!" Akado yelled in front of the microphone, and all the people listening to him clenched their fists beside him. How many years? How many years have they been waiting for this sentence since the last defeat in 1918?


    "Soldiers, two years of war has already made you all over Europe. You are now covered with ashes representing honor... In front of you is Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union! In front of you is Moscow Red Square! Go there and wash your dusty body. For the holy Third Reich of Germany, go ahead


    After the speech, akkado did not leave his podium immediately. He once again raised his right hand and made a big German hand salute: "long live the German spirit! Long live the German people! Long live the German Empire


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph All the people present raised their arms and chanted slogans in response to akado''s voice. This continuous cry reverberated in the center of the auditorium and did not disperse for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you hear me?" Next to the radio, a German official looked at his soldiers and asked in a loud voice, "do you hear what the Fuehrer expects of you? We just need to take down Moscow and Stalin, and the war will be over. "¡° Down with Moscow! Take Stalin alive! Go home for Christmas A German soldier raised his arm and yelled wildly in the camp, while all the soldiers around him raised their arms and cheered that they could see the dawn of victory¡° I said, "don''t the F group army do anything to support our speech by the head of state?" A German official, with his hands behind his back, looked at the quiet Soviet defense area in the distance. There were barbed wire and light and dark bunkers, and most of the positions were even reinforced with wood and steel. At this moment, it looks very gloomy, because it has been attacked by several German artillery, and it is as pitted as the surface of the moon¡° Of course, general Kluger was the confidant of the head of state, which we all know. Before the war between the Soviet Union and Germany, general Kluger was even the governor of the Polish provinces. " The artillery officer who answered him had a funny smile on his face and pointed to the direction of the Soviet position with his chin: "we intend to shorten the distance to Moscow to 10 kilometers today."¡° Boom With his reply, a large caliber shell landed on the Soviet position, which may have been used to such a situation. There was no response at all. The German heavy artillery was allowed to bombard the land which was no stronger than the surface of the moon. One after another, German shells fell like raindrops, dense and seemingly without any gap. Just when everyone was shocked by this unprecedented battle, 105 and 75mm field guns from the front line joined in the grand performance, making the whole scene more gorgeous¡° I doubt whether there will be any living people in this position now. " The German official, who was the first to speak, sighed as he looked at the ground ploughed by the cannonball in the distance from the artillery mirror and the black smoke that could not be dispersed for a long time¡° Of course, these Soviet soldiers are just like rats. They can''t be wiped out easily. They are used to drilling into the soil and surviving from the cracks in our shell explosions. " The artillery commander looked at each other sarcastically and said, "you''ll know when the general attack starts." With a command, these dense shells began to extend to the direction of the Soviet Union. In front of the Soviet positions that had not completely calmed down, the German troops began to come out of their own bunkers and slowly approached each other''s positions. The gunfire began to ring out. Although it was not dense, it could still be heard clearly under the far away gunfire. Closer to the German position, rows of tanks rumbled forward in black smoke, and these tanks were followed by whole teams of German infantry¡° For the Fuehrer Some people are shouting slogans, more people are silent, just carrying their own weapons, following the tank carefully step by step forward with legs. They have to find a way to survive in the final battle, so that they can go back to their hometown and enjoy the good life brought by victory. After being covered by astonishing artillery fire, it was obvious that there was no climate for the Soviet army to fight back. Although the German officer who inspected the front line was still shocked by the fact that there were still Soviet people alive, he still saw groups of German soldiers break into the Soviet trench and begin to expel the few remaining Soviet defenders. One after another, German tanks, under the cover of infantry, crushed the barbed wire on the Soviet position. The guns on the turrets were shooting tongues of fire, and the machine gun blockhouses nearby were splashed with rubble. It was a classic cooperative breakthrough between the two sides, and the Soviet Army seemed to cooperate very well. It didn''t last long before another rout began. In the sky, stuka-2 bombers began to dive down and pour ammunition on the Soviet army. Some hidden air defense weapons began to roar, but more pictures were of German bombers throwing bombs at the Soviet army. There were explosions everywhere and everything was going on according to the German script. Six hours after akkado''s speech, the German vanguard broke into the solid defense line of the Soviet army, annihilated 1000 Soviet defenders, and pushed the position to Moscow for a full 2 kilometers. Now, they are only 9975 meters away from Moscow. For mobile users, please visit M

 Chapter 1087

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Managing a country is not a simple task. It''s probably one of the most complex tasks in the world. Don''t look down on those leaders who seem to have done nothing in front of you with high salary, because they may really do more than you.


    Casually point to a position, sneer, and then leave a comment that I am good at. This is an irresponsible total negation of other people''s work. Let''s not talk about how to climb to that position step by step from the grassroots, but simply analyze the problems that need to be weighed in this position, which may not be competent by other people.


    The recruitment of foreign businessmen may hurt local enterprises, while local enterprises are hurting the environment. Tourism is generating income for the whole region, but tourists are destroying local businesses. Major shopping malls are big taxpayers, and the business districts that can not be relocated are disturbing the construction planning of the whole region.


    To coordinate the interests of all people in the region, ethnic, group, community and so on... There are always people commenting on these works, but none of them can finally come up with solutions. Do you know how many scholars clamored for war during the Sino Japanese naval battle of 1894-1895? As a result, few people joined the army after the fight.


    To see Japan insist on opening a station for a person, we shout loudly: This is the gap! But who can really realize how much the country will pay for such a privilege for 1.3 billion people? If the state insists on providing services for a small number of people for the sake of a so-called "feeling", these critics will start to clamor again and hype the so-called "privilege theory" or "insider theory", right?


    Just imagine, if China is only as big as Shanghai and has a population of only one million people, only relying on the port throughput can let these one million people live a life like Dubai. The infrastructure construction is no inferior to Manhattan in the United States, and the per capita income despises a local tyrant like Saudi Arabia. But is there really no weakness in such a country?


    There is no right to speak in the world, and the victims of big power struggle have no possibility of being strong all their lives. When they encounter the problems created by big powers, they can only bear it. Don''t shout about the independent research and development of weapons, because the country''s small procurement is small, so all weapons can only be purchased; Don''t say anything heroic, because this kind of country has been beaten and there is no resistance force.


    In his office, akkado is about to be overwhelmed by the current situation. The ethnic disputes in the Balkans have turned it into a place where guerrillas run rampant. These guerrillas are not aimed at the German guerrillas, but the micro armies of the local people attacking each other. They dare not fight with the elite German troops, but fight in their own nest for a little trifle.


    Some of the policies and construction work carried out by Germany here are difficult to carry out because of the chaotic local public security environment, and the originally handy infrastructure construction has also become chaotic because of the doubling of German land area. How big was the third empire? Now it covers nearly 70% of the land in Europe. Can the policy of managing Germany still be used? Or is it easy to use?


    At that time, akkado chatted with several plutocrats for half an hour, promised some things, and lent a sum of money. He easily built nearly 100 kilometers of roads and railways in Germany. These roads injected new vitality into Germany''s economic construction, and also enabled German forces to move rapidly in Germany¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    But now if we want to build a transport line through the East and west sides of Germany, then the funds needed are not small. It is impossible to build a new railway from St. Rudolph to Paris even if we mobilize the army to help us for a whole year.


    "Let''s put aside the Balkan issue. At least general Holt can still control the situation there." Akado headache to put these documents aside, and then picked up a new document, opened the first page "Norway iron ore supply fell by 7%".


    Of course, Norway''s iron ore production can not be reduced for no reason. The Icelandic base where the Allied bombers took off has not been dug out from the rubble. How can it still be able to bomb Norway. Moreover, the German fighter forces are more powerful than ever in Norway. They are waiting for the target.


    Germany also attaches great importance to the production of Norwegian iron ore, so the inexplicable reduction in supply will never be due to problems in other aspects of mining.


    Since it is not Norway''s production capacity that has problems, it is in the links of transportation and hoarding. 70% of Norwegian iron ore is in the hands of the German defense forces, and the rest is mortgaged to a German consortium as compensation. Acardo frowned and threw the report on the desk.


    "Linus? Sebastian He had a name squeezed out of his teeth that the German financial community could hardly have known better. Just after the German army occupied Baku oilfield, the owner of the name also asked akkado to use the oilfield to repay the imperial debt.


    Of course, he refused this unreasonable or excessive request, and the other side left with a few cruel words. Obviously, now the other side has begun to retaliate, directly using the steel production capacity of the other side to put pressure on akado, the head of the Empire.


    "Interesting! Interesting Akado looked at the report again, and then suddenly a smile appeared on his face. There is a very interesting sentence in Marx''s capital theory, and now akado just remembered this sentence: if there is 20% profit, capital will be ready to move; If there is 50% profit, capital will take risks; If there is 100% profit, capital will dare to risk hanging; If there is a profit of 300%, capital will dare to trample on all laws in the world. How much profit will be made by monopolizing the oil supply of an empire across Eurasia and Africa? Akado can''t imagine. It''s because the richest person he''s ever heard of in his two lifetimes only controls one twentieth of this goal. The Saudi and UAE tycoons on the rich side, together with the oil oligarchs in Libya and Russia, are Linus? Sebastian pursuit of the ultimate goal, think about all let acado himself absolutely excited¡° If he really has the ability to do this, then I think the world is not so much the third empire or the United States, but rather his Linus? Sebastian''s own After a word of praise, akado put his hand on the document: "unfortunately, capital is nothing but capital." After a murmur, akado turned to Anna, who had been leaning back on the sofa to watch him work, and said, "let Mercedes distribute the prepared materials from the channels where we can''t find them. In addition, tell gascol to come to my office When gascol arrived at akado''s office, akado was replying to the request that Bavaria''s heavy industry base continue to increase its production capacity. He asked these enterprises to produce twice as many cars and tractors, because he was sure that the post-war recovery work and the huge Asian market could support this kind of production capacity until 1970 or even beyond¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Gaskell, standing at the door, stood at attention meticulously and gave a big hand up. He didn''t lower his standard just because akado didn''t raise his head, because he was full of respect and unconditional obedience to akado¡° Send messages to the hive and let them try to make up a person in the old Soviet archives. " Akado put down his papers and looked at gascol: "this man''s father once supported the October Revolution. He was Stalin''s best friend and most solid supporter abroad. He was ordered to lurk Germany and destroy all German wars against the Soviet Union."¡° Goo Doo Gaskell swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because he knew that no matter who had been fabricated with such a background, he would be killed on the spot with a little verification. This person''s family will be sent to the concentration camp, and this person''s reputation will be completely wiped out in the third empire... In a word, anyone who is put on this hat, no matter how important he is, will die¡° Is it because we don''t owe Linus? Mr. Sebastian is out of debt. " Akado smiles, as if to say something very interesting. But between his lines, Gasol could hear the cold feeling, so when he heard Linus? When Sebastian was named, he knew that this super plutocrat, which controlled the imperial economy, was in bad luck this time¡° We owe this man 17 billion imperial jinmark. The reimbursement includes four companies in Belgium, two shipyards in the Netherlands, six arms factories in France and 14 labor camps in Poland. Now I''m going to give him an oil field, half a farm in Ukraine, and taxes for the whole nine occupied areas! " The more akado spoke, the faster he spoke. Gascol looked down and did not speak. After waiting for akado to finish all the disturbing things, gaskel raised his eyes and said slowly: "in fact, my Fuehrer. I don''t need to know why he should die... All I need is your order. If you order to kill him, I will strangle him on the sunny balcony tomorrow morning... Even if he is a good man, with a blind daughter and a paralyzed old mother, he will die. "

 Chapter 1088

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "I heard that this guy, in order to fight against the Fuehrer, cancelled the urgent goods transported to China. A total of 4000 tons of Norwegian iron ore were piled up on the port freighter. General klester''s presence failed to solve the problem. I heard that the general''s face turned green." After all, not everyone is always in a state of war. At least Berlin lacks the atmosphere of war.


    Sitting in the seat, the lady officer who just took out a pile of letters from the complaint mailbox was holding a cup of coffee with a sweet smile on her face. While looking at the handsome and tall pure blood Aryan officer in front of her, she looked at these complaints every day.


    For example, some people report that some officials are engaged in corruption and bribery. These cases are generally handed over to the investigation department for verification. They need to master the stain and private life of each official, so as to help the head of state control the whole bureaucratic system. No one is impeccable, at least not in this department. The only reason why they are still at large is that they are still valuable to the head of state.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of health embezzled 400 kg of large oysters, sold them to private hospitals and some addicts, and profited from them..." tearing up the first report letter, the SS officers who were used to everything had no sense of novelty. She just threw the letter into the corresponding sorting basket, so that it could be picked up on time later.


    "Colonel godwigo of the Quartermaster department took advantage and purchased a batch of substandard bedding¡¾ These things are now in the French barracks and can be used as evidence for investigation at any time. " With a flick of her white fingers, she dropped the letter into its basket.


    "Prosecution, Linus? Sebastian is a Soviet spy! He also provided Imperial Intelligence for Britain and the United States. The evidence is as follows... "When he saw the third letter, the lady official obviously widened her eyes. During the war, she was very sensitive to the word" spy ". Therefore, when she saw this word, she had to be alert and handle it carefully.


    "Linus? Sebastian... Who is it? " The lady officer pressed the letter under her palm and turned her head to ask her colleague, another female sergeant. Before her voice fell to the ground, this sentence was answered by a voice behind her: "he is not the person you can touch. What happened?"


    "Sir!" Everyone stood up straight, because it was Reinhardt, the supreme SS officer who happened to pass by? General Heidrich. This man in Germany can be said to be a synonym for terror, no one is willing to mention this and death is no different from the ominous guy.


    "Let me see..." Reinhardt reached out and said to the sergeant who had read the letter. The female Sergeant did not hesitate, quickly handed the letter in her hand to the immediate superior of her superior.


    "Ha." After reading the letter, Reinhardt seemed to be in a good mood. He held the letter on his back and walked to his office, humming a song of his hometown. There are not many things that can make him so happy at this time, so he decided to take advantage of this happy feeling.


    Of course he knows Linus? Sebastian, as akkado''s arm in dealing with the dark and trivial matters, Reinhart certainly knows what kind of position this man is in Germany. Of course, he didn''t believe what was said in the letter, but at the critical moment when a series of problems appeared in the steel industry, the appearance of such a letter could explain some problems.


    The head of state is going to attack this terrible economic monster, and as soon as he starts, he directly avoids the other party''s best field. Reinhardt certainly knew that this was a signal to let the Ss do something, and it was also an opportunity for his Ss to make contributions.


    "Let the people in the first section put aside their work and focus on investigating this matter for me!" Back in the office, Reinhardt? So hederich called his confidants and began to give orders. He knew that this was the task given to him by the head of state, so he would not delay for a minute.


    Then he suddenly remembered something, stopped his confidant who was about to leave the office, and added: "put the contents of this letter in a report and submit it to the head of state and the army intelligence. Since it''s a big spy case, we should report it to other relevant departments on the principle of cooperation. "


    "Yes, sir!" The confidant immediately understood Gaskell''s idea of pulling the army intelligence into the water, stood at attention and saluted, and then left Reinhart''s office. A long time after the door closed, Reinhardt''s mouth suddenly rose again: "all this is just the beginning... It seems that we will be busy for some time to come."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the scorching sea breeze, on the deck of the aircraft carrier in the Pacific Ocean, a row of Japanese pilots with white cloth tied on the top of their heads picked up the glasses full of sake in front of them. In front of them stood the photographers and the officers of their troops.


    "Gentlemen! This time, just like in training, we have a simple formation in the air after take-off, without any more difficult technical requirements. " The officer at the head pressed his palm on the handle of his commanding knife, and stated the tasks to his subordinates word by word¡° Then all of us will fly our own aircraft, break through the defense line composed of American aircraft, try our best to avoid the enemy''s air defense weapons, and crash into the enemy''s warships. If each of us can accomplish our own task, then the Empire will win this war. " All the pilots in front of him were silent, just holding their sake and looking at their officers with open eyes. They didn''t learn to fly for a long time, and some of them were asked to sign the pledge to die for their country after only a few weeks of flying, and they were transferred to the front line. Before standing on the deck, everyone here was asked to write a so-called last letter. In the letter, they left the last words they wanted to say to their families, but more often, they wrote some official words such as willing to contribute to their motherland as required. In the darkened cabin, the new pilots handed the letters to the carrier''s aviation officer. According to the original plan, all these letters will be sent back to the motherland and handed over to their relatives. Unfortunately, all this is based on the premise that the ship will not be sunk. After that, the officer bent down to all the people. He put his hands on the trouser lines on both sides and bowed 90 degrees, showing his highest respect to the men in front of him. At this time, all the soldiers drank the sake in their hands and exchanged the cups for the ground crew with a tray. Then they also bowed to their commander, all immersed in the solemn and stirring atmosphere of silence. At this time, American bombers were besieging the two King Kong class battlecruisers at the forefront of the Japanese fleet, and Japanese naval aviation was wrestling with each other. Koga Fengyi ordered to take the opportunity to take off the suicide attack plane to attack the US aircraft carrier, seriously damaging the Naval Air Force of the other side, so as to strive for more comfortable combat conditions for the Japanese battleship troops. So on these Japanese aircraft carriers, teams of young Japanese pilots are carrying out this kind of farewell ceremony¡° Long live your majesty The bent Japanese officers took off their caps, raised their hands high, and bowed to their height to shout this slogan. All the pilots raised their hands high, and followed their officers to shout¡° set out! Crash and sink an American warship The officer gave the order to attack loudly. The pilots who had sold their lives to the devil knew at this moment that death was not something they could do with courage. They found that their legs were as heavy as lead, and it was so difficult for them to turn around and walk to their plane. There are also some diehard elements who really believe that they are for the sake of the motherland and his majesty. They first climbed on the plane, asked the ground crew to help launch these improved planes filled with explosives, and then resolutely took off from their own carrier deck. After you get into your own plane, the ground crew will lock the plane with a lock to prevent the pilot from parachuting. This method is to prevent the pilots from changing their mind temporarily because it is reported that they have seen Japanese fighter pilots parachute without permission. One after another, the Zero Fighters finally took off and formed a huge aircraft formation above the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet. This time, the Japanese Navy also spent a lot of money, sending a total of 40 suicide planes to attack the US aircraft carrier fleet. Guhe Feng stood on the bridge of the Yamato battleship, looking at the Japanese planes flying past his battleship. He looked at the distant sea without expression, where far away, birui and hazelnut were being besieged by American aircraft. As expected, his fleet was first discovered by the U.S. Navy fleet with more advanced electronic equipment, so the U.S. aircraft also launched the attack on the Japanese army. Now that the Americans have made a move, it''s his turn to fight back against the victory or defeat of the Imperial Navy, or the victory or defeat of the great Japanese Empire. Maybe it''s really in this case.

 Chapter 1089

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    A U.S. Navy bomber aimed at the Japanese battleship, which was sailing from left to right below to avoid enemy attack. It made a sharp dive, and then dropped the bomb directly under its belly at a safe distance.


    The slender and huge Japanese warship it aimed at is not slow now. It is trying to turn the rudder to the left to avoid the torpedo dropped by the US torpedo attack plane. In fact, warships are far more flexible in the sea than they think. Even the largest battleship can make a series of amazing evasive actions at high altitude.


    With their own anti-aircraft weapons, these warships are not embarrassed when facing a small number of aircraft. As long as they use anti-aircraft firepower to disrupt the attack rhythm of the aircraft, then they can calmly use change and turn to avoid the attack of the enemy aircraft. Unfortunately, the Japanese warship is facing too many American planes, so it is constantly being hit by American planes in the process of evading.


    The bomb dropped by the U.S. bomber went down its own parabola and hit the bow of the warship. Then there was a huge explosion near the anchor machinery of the warship. Some small caliber anti-aircraft machine guns and soldiers nearby were lifted into the sea by the huge explosion.


    "The battleship hazelnut has been hit! There are too many American planes! " A naval officer put down his telescope and reported to the forward fleet commander, Kurita kenohui, who was on board the King Kong. At this time, keno Kurita has no time to manage hazelnut''s name. His flagship, King Kong, is also turning to avoid the entanglement of American planes.


    "Baga! What the hell is the carrier fleet doing? How can we fight less and less? " Since the battle of Pearl Harbor, Japanese naval officers have generally suffered from a kind of mania. They always have to say "baga" and then say what they want to say. This kind of violent symptoms will appear in traffic jams and after losing 20 games in a row, and the specific manifestations are various.


    In the early stage, the number of Japanese planes that came to cover Kurita Kennan''s battleship assault fleet was actually quite large, and the whole 35 zero fighters seemed to be overwhelming. However, under the strangulation of dozens of fighter planes in the US fleet, these new pilots of the Japanese Navy Aviation gradually began to fall into the disadvantage.


    This is often the case in battle. Soldiers who are able to fight in the first World War when they are equally divided are often unable to reach one tenth of their usual training level when they are scattered against the wind. As a result, these Japanese pilots were killed by their American counterparts, and even self-protection became a problem.


    When a large number of U.S. carrier based aircraft arrived and began to attack the Japanese battleship troops who were desperately advancing on the sea, Kurita''s life began to become difficult. His fleet was forced to turn frequently, and it took more and more time to get into range.


    "There''s a call from the carrier fleet. The second batch of cover zero fighters have taken off. Let''s hold on for another ten minutes." The adjutant reported the telegram he had just received from the mechanical and electrical room. Guhe Fengyi asked them to hold on for 20 minutes, but in order not to let Kurita Jiannan go crazy, he had to shorten the waiting time for Kurita in the telegram.


    "Ten minutes? In ten minutes, the hazelnut may be sunk! Thousands of Japanese soldiers will die here! Baga, baga, baga! Send a telegram to commander Guhe Fengyi, telling them that our degree has been delayed by the Americans, and let him think of another way. "


    The U.S. aircraft carrier is not waiting in place to watch the Japanese battleship approaching.


    They''re moving, too, and they''re not moving slowly. In this case, it is almost impossible for the fleet to avoid the harassment of American aircraft and pull into the distance between the two fleets. Kurita Jiannan now can only hope that his carrier based aircraft can drive away the U.S. aircraft, let him return to the state of high sprint.


    Two minutes later, Japan''s vanguard fleet turned again, and this turn made them aim their course at the US fleet again. Then these warships, like rhinoceros, began to rush towards the US fleet in the short interval of the homing of US carrier based aircraft.


    Now it''s impossible to escape from the battle. If you want to survive, you can only place your hope on the premise of defeating the US fleet. Therefore, the Japanese forward fleet, that is, the attack fleet composed of battleships and heavy cruisers, can only launch a desperate attack according to the attack plan prepared in advance.


    Not far behind them, Japanese fighters are taking off one after another on their own aircraft carriers to fight against more and more American fighters. Now all his hopes are pinned on his suicide planes, hoping that these planes can help the Japanese army change the war situation.


    "Tell Kurita that you can''t give up the original plan anyway! Americans are suffering, too! That''s for sure. Now what the two sides compare is courage and perseverance. In this respect, the soldiers of the great Japanese Empire can''t lose! " Guhe Feng stood on the bridge and watched some fighters take off from the distant aircraft carrier. He didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or Li Tian: "our plane is attacking the US fleet! Let him support me


    On the deck of the Xianghe aircraft carrier, the scene is still repeated. A new line of Japanese pilots with white cloth strapped on their heads, under the gaze of the officer, lifted the wine glasses full of sake in front of them. In front of them, there were also photographers standing in front of them, holding up their cameras and leaving them a final picture before they went out. The same officer lectured, the same chanted long live, the same drank his sake, the same difficult to board the plane, to die with the U.S. Navy. They were anesthetized by the atmosphere, slogans and alcohol, and with enthusiasm and reluctance, and the air force, they embarked on the road of no return, which had long been chosen by their officers. The pale slogan of long live the emperor was engulfed on the deck by the roar of the aircraft''s motive. The motherland and the Emperor they were shouting were not sure whether they were really more important than their mother and wife. It seems that there are no high-tech products such as black boxes in this era. If there are any, we may try to find out whether these people shout "for your majesty" at the moment when they are shot down and killed or hit the US warship This line. In the end, the photos they left behind are childish faces, while the last letter they left to the world is full of words they don''t really want to leave. The cups they used for drinking were still left by the last group of suicides. They didn''t even have a parachute, so they climbed on the planes with only half a tank of fuel. In any case, the cherry blossom suicide plane, a kind of "black technology" brought out by the Japanese in desperate moments, is much better than the dog bomb played out by the Soviet Union. At least, the hit accuracy of man controlled bomb is much better than that of dog controlled bomb, and it is more convincing in reflecting human courage and the degree of death. When the first Japanese suicide planes flew over the U.S. fleet, they were intercepted by the U.S. fleet and planes. In fact, not many Japanese novice pilots who have not experienced combat training have escaped the pursuit of American fighters. Forty zero and ship attack modified suicide planes finally broke through less than half of the defense line of the US aircraft. Seventeen planes staggered into the air defense circle of the US anti-aircraft guns, and then more than a dozen were instantly submerged in the dense anti-aircraft gun fire of the US. One of the planes that managed to avoid the US Navy''s air defense firepower network fell into the sea not far from the side of the US warship because of limited technology, and then directly broke its wing and sank to the bottom of the sea. The other two were shot down by the US anti-aircraft artillery on the other side because they passed the US warship at high altitude. Only two planes hit their targets, which made the United States immediately pay a heavy price for the serious injury of a cruiser and a destroyer. These improved planes carry more explosives, which can cause more damage when they collide. The U.S. Navy has learned this kind of cross era guidance weapon, and there is no good way to fight against this crazy and gorgeous Japanese cherry blossom for a while¡° son of a gun! Do these Japanese lunatics never think about their own lives An American cruiser''s Captain stood on his own bridge and saw the Japanese plane crashing into the bridge of an American warship and exploding into flames through his telescope. He frowned and complained¡° You don''t see how terrible these damned Japanese are. I heard from the group of 6 Marines that they killed themselves with grenades or bayonets after they ran out of bullets. " The adjutant standing next to him turned his mouth. When he mentioned these things, his face was as strange as eating cockroaches: "it''s said that these people don''t know what surrender is. They are hungry and only half alive. They are still shouting with bayonets to fight with us." These things seem to be common in Japan, but for Americans, they are the terrible things that people care about. In the United States, surrender is sometimes understandable, which is essentially different from that advocated by most parts of Asia¡° Strengthen air defense alert! I don''t want to be treated like this! " After a long silence, the captain finally squeezed out such a sentence. The update address of the latest book is Yunlai. You can get the latest chapters of the book

 Chapter 1090

    In the Atlantic Ocean, on the deck washed by the salty and cold water, a group of sailors are washing the wooden deck with mops as a routine. Below the wood is cold steel armor, and below it are cabins for various purposes, and below it are thicker armor, as well as ammunition depots and oil depots.


    This is a giant on the sea built in the history of mankind, and also a great product of civilization and wisdom. Tens of thousands of tons of steel floating on the sea, carrying a series of flammable and explosive materials such as fuel shells. This huge warship is the German Navy''s most powerful battleship, marshal Reidel.


    Although the Japanese Navy''s Yamato battleship has been launched, the title of the world''s largest battleship has changed. But this warship can still be said to be one of the most powerful battleships on the sea, and can compete with any opponent without any suspense.


    This battleship has 8 giant guns of 380 mm caliber, which is much smaller than the 9 heavy guns of 460 mm caliber equipped on Daiwa, but it has higher firing speed and more terrible firing accuracy. It has to be said that the German''s attainments in machinery are really very deep, they play machinery to a peak that people can''t reach.


    Combined with the modified automatic loader, the eight 380mm guns can fire at an astonishing rate, faster than its sister ship, the villain serving in Britain.


    The New Captain stood on the bridge of the warship, carrying his hands with a trace of pride. As a newly trained young generation of ship commander, he is used to looking for distant targets without his own eyes. Because this warship is installed with the most advanced radar system in the world at a higher position, it can help this powerful naval fortress find any threatening target ahead of time.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Just came the news, the 17th destroyer investigation fleet did not find enemy targets at sea An officer in the telegraph room went up to the captain and reported the message under his arm at attention. Everyone on this warship is a little proud. They are all proud to serve on the battleship named after the active Navy marshal.


    "Gentlemen, our purpose here is very simple... We have to tell the British that we are here." The Captain stood in his position and said to all the people on the bridge, "I haven''t figured out how to tell them. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Sir! We don''t have a good way, but the loudest guns on our ship may be those 380mm guns. You can try them. " The artillery commander, with a smile, suggested in a teasing tone.


    The new captain nodded. Of course, he asked his men with this kind of sarcastic tone. This time, he was ordered to command a fleet with Admiral Ryder as its flagship to sail to Iceland.


    This time, their purpose is actually very simple, that is to break the embarrassing positioning of the German naval fleet as "existing navy", and develop the future German Navy into a strong navy with global deployment and offensive posture.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! The fleet has completed a 10 degree turn to the right, heading 10 degrees due east by south, 17 nautical miles from Iceland. " The sailor, holding the wheel firmly in both hands, reported the position of the warship in a loud voice. His eyes were fixed on the sea far in front of the warship, and the Atlantic Ocean was still turbulent.


    The bridge of battleship has always been protected by heavy armor, but now the bridge protected by heavy armor is no longer the command center of battleship. Because Jingui''s electronic equipment, radar, and other important equipment, such as the warning system of enemy radar wave speed, are also installed here.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! general! We''ve reached the best artillery position, and we can order fire. " The officer in charge of the artillery stood in his position with his hands behind his back and gave a loud report on the readiness of all the artillery on the warship.


    The sharp bow cuts the sea water. On the axis of the 40000 ton battleship, four turrets protected by heavy armor have pointed to the port side of the battleship. Eight long and huge gun barrels bumped up and down with the ups and downs of the warship, and the black muzzle looked so gloomy and terrifying.


    "Knock on the door, then, and tell the people who live here that a guest is coming." The Captain stood in his position, looking at the remote sea through the window, the island which is not much different from the black spot, and spoke out his command slowly in a cold voice.


    Standing upright in the position, the artillery commander repeated the captain''s order, with the same mechanical and procedural tone, and gave the order to fire: "all main guns, fire at intervals, fire!"


    The officer standing next to him was also upright. After hearing the order, he slightly turned his head and repeated the order to the microphone. A few seconds later, the first dual main gun not far from the bridge of the warship spewed a bright flame. The whole warship trembled slightly with the light, and then the deafening sound came into the command room through the hatch.


    The main guns of 380 mm caliber roar with great momentum. People who have not heard of them will not think how terrible it is. These guns fire one by one at slight intervals, hitting heavy shells on the distant island of Iceland. They''re going to fly long distances, and then they''re going to hit the grenadavic area, destroying a small number of buildings there, and the field airfield where the allies have been devastated.


    Just after a short time, the silent grindawick was devastated. A shell fell on the side of the street, but the powerful explosion immediately engulfed the whole street. Streetlights were thrown into the air by powerful force, and stones and debris mixed with shrapnel flew everywhere, inlaid on the outer walls of surrounding buildings. Before the sound of this shell stopped, another shell began to sing along. The huge explosion once again raised the black smoke, which blocked the sky. The explosion lifted the roof of one building and threw it against the wall of another building. The Germans are here, stronger, more confident and more confident than ever. When they came, they were no longer as silent as submarine warfare, but stood directly at the door of the British people''s house in a thunderous manner. This time, they changed places with Britain, which has ruled the world''s oceans for 100 years. This time, they changed places with Britain in the last war. They no longer cowered in their own ports, relying on shore defense guns to barely support the enemy''s blockade; They are no longer like ostriches squatting in their own harbor waiting for the end of the war; They no longer sit on the shore, and then at the end of the war sent out their powerful warships, helpless sinking in the enemy''s harbor¡° Listen, the cannon is knocking at the door, beating in our hearts! And in the heart of the enemy Inside the beautiful bridge of the battleship field marshal Ryder, the captain standing in his position exclaimed with his hands behind his back. The head of state endowed the German Navy with a stronger soul, which made every officer of the German Navy yearn for something called victory. The second round of shelling started in this exclamation, and the loaded giant artillery opened fire again. Another round of shells flew to the distant sea level and to the island full of volcanoes. At this moment, at the British naval base in Iceland, the king of England is asking his men what happened. Their early warning system was destroyed when German bombers bombed Iceland, so now they are very slow to respond to the German attack¡° General dodding has just verified the information. It''s not a German bomber! The lookout also confirmed that they did not see German bombers over Iceland. " An old minister explained the current situation to his Majesty the king with a look of panic. The explosion after explosion from a distance also made the minister equally frightened. Standing beside him was a senior official of the Royal Navy. At this time, he knew that he could not avoid the king''s inquiry, so he had to stand up and explain with a stiff head: "this may be the artillery attack of the German Navy. They have battleships, so it may be the sound of their battleships shelling our towns such as greendawick."¡° Shelling? What about our navy? The German Navy has been able to bombard my place without fear, but our navy can''t intercept and counterattack effectively. This is the worst news I''ve ever heard. " Although the expression on his face showed that his Majesty was a little flustered, his words were very euphemistic because of his good etiquette education¡° The main force of our navy has just returned to the east coast of the United States. Many ships need to be repaired in Canada, and a few of them have to be repaired in the shipyard of the United States before they can continue to sail... "The admiral said while wiping the sweat on his forehead. When the veteran of the Royal Navy, Dudley pound, was away, he really had to bear a heavy burden¡° son of a gun! Our air force couldn''t take off to meet the enemy, but our navy was transferred to the South Atlantic for a stupid plan, and it was wasted. " Before the king spoke, a minister nearby complained quietly: "now a German battleship has come to us to show off its power."¡° Make a plan to either send us back to Canada from this goddamn base, or let our warships stop what''s going on today. " The king heard the complaint, but did not scold. He finished this sentence and left the command room with people. For mobile users, please visit M

 Chapter 1091

    In the office of the president of the White House in Washington, D.C., Roosevelt coughed and did not speak. His aides were reporting on the ongoing naval battles in the Pacific and Atlantic.


    "On the Pacific battlefield, Japan put in suicide attack aircraft troops and launched a fierce battle with our warships in the sea area near the island of bismarcen. As of two hours ago, our army had already injured seven warships, and Japanese warships also suffered heavy losses. The specific combat situation is still further developing. " The assistant put the telegram on President Roosevelt''s desk.


    Recently, President Roosevelt has been questioned more and more, and many politicians have begun to open their views against Roosevelt''s war policy. These people put forward a new plan that is more in line with the interests of the United States: to reach a peace agreement with the European Axis group, abandon the collapsed Britain, and make up for their lost interests in the Pacific battlefield.


    Some Jews began to support this view, because a truly neutral Jewish state has been born in the Middle East. The country established with the support of Germany did not turn to the axis powers, but chose an independent development path.


    This choice has left a very good impression on the Jews in the United States and other parts of the world. More and more people support Enrique, who is now the first president of the state of Israel, while Bowman, who has made a lot of promises among American Jews, has to face more and more pressure.


    "Is there any news from general Nimitz that our fleet will annihilate the Japanese fleet in the sea area near the island of bismecon Roosevelt''s recent health is not good, he coughed two times, and then asked just stopped assistant.


    "After all, in the vast sea, it seems impossible to annihilate the cunning Japanese fleet. If there is no accident, this time we can hit the enemy hard and create a very good environment for the next attack on New Guinea. " The assistant told his president what a naval liaison officer had just told him. Now the fighting is still going on, and the most optimistic promise can only be said to this extent.


    Sure enough, Roosevelt nodded. He was no longer interested in asking this question. He looked at the huge Pacific Ocean on the map and didn''t know what he was thinking. Silence spreads in the president''s office, with a suffocating sense of depression. Finally, Roosevelt himself broke the silence and continued to ask, "well, what''s going on in the Atlantic?"


    The assistant was obviously embarrassed to mention this. Because within the framework of Anglo American cooperation, Atlantic defense has always been entrusted to the Royal Navy. The main force of the US Navy has always been in the Pacific, which is also the fundamental reason why it can crush the Japanese Navy in quantity.


    However, in the recent action concerning Italy, the United States forced Britain to take out its coffin book with coercion and inducement, and the two fleets jointly dispatched to escort the landing forces in an attempt to stab the Germans in Italy by sneak attack. However, this huge plan was doomed to be difficult to succeed, so the huge United British and American fleet was forced by the equally powerful German high seas fleet to travel around the South Atlantic.


    The most direct consequence of this labor cost tourism is that Iceland''s maritime defense force is empty, and a German sub fleet takes advantage of it. Under the cover of several cruisers, the German battleship field marshal Reidel shelled the empty Icelandic coastal facilities, which made the British King blush.


    The shelling of Iceland sent too many messages to the top management of the United States and Britain, to the extent that Roosevelt was a little desperate. First of all, the German heavy warships have been dispatched intensively again, which indicates that the German Navy has solved its practical problem of oil shortage. Solving the problem of oil shortage means that the five aircraft carriers in German hands can be dispatched at any time to threaten the east coast of the United States.


    At the same time, the fact that the battleships approached Iceland also showed that the German Navy psychologically got rid of the curse of being weak when meeting with Britain, and that the German Navy had all the conditions to take the initiative. This was also not good news for the Allied forces whose forces were scattered in the two oceans.


    These signals are dangerous and terrible, because the Allied forces lack the fleet against the German Navy in the Atlantic Ocean. Once Germany starts to attack and seek naval warfare, the American fleet in the Atlantic Ocean will be in danger.


    "Mr. President, four hours ago, the German battleships that shelled Iceland had left. The British side was just mobilizing their main fleet to make operational arrangements to guard Iceland." The assistant answered President Roosevelt''s question in a low voice, and even he could see that the Royal Navy was not strong enough.


    If we put it in the previous era, any enemy warship that dares to challenge the authority of the Royal Navy will be encircled by the huge fleet deployed by the Royal Navy all over the world, and will pursue count Spey and the Bismarck in another time and space.


    But now, the overall strength of the German high seas fleet has surpassed that of the main fleet of the Royal Navy. The huge aircraft carrier fleet can rely on more advanced carrier based aircraft and more perfect electronic equipment to sink the battleships that the British Empire is proud of. I don''t know when it will start. The glorious tradition of the British Royal Navy, which "must fight when it meets the enemy", has become a "passive avoidance" that has been criticized by people. It can be said that in the so-called mood, the British navy has been defeated.


    Although the old general Dudley pound still maintains the last trace of dignity of the Royal Navy; Although the huge British Royal Navy still has the capital to fight against the German Navy in quantity and training; Although this former empire has been occupied, and there are countless loyal people who believe that it can be reborn from Nirvana... But it does not have much capital, enough for its decision-makers to spend again¡° If we can''t bring out something to strengthen the strength of the British Icelandic base, Britain may be squeezed out of the war... "Roosevelt frowned and murmured his own ideas. He knew that the last chip to maintain the British resistance was the good strength of the Royal Navy. If the Royal Navy loses, then Britain is likely to collapse. Without Britain, the United States is likely to be forced to make peace with the third empire, and the bargaining chip for peace is the collapsing Middle East and the interests in the Atlantic. The United States will be forced to withdraw from the world hegemony arena and hand over the alliance established by itself to Germany. And in that state of forced peace, it was not only a British government in exile in Iceland that collapsed, but also Charles de Gaulle''s French government in exile. As long as the United States lost the Atlantic Ocean, these exiled governments from Europe would be destroyed, and even a piece of waste paper would not be left¡° While we still have overwhelming power in Congress, we should give Britain a few preferential policies, and then try to strengthen the fighting capacity of the Atlantic Fleet. " After thinking for a while, Roosevelt said, "call the arms dealers who support us and ask them to provide a support plan for the reconstruction of the Icelandic air force base." After that, he fixed his eyes on the location of Iceland on the map. At last, he didn''t know whether he was persuading his assistant or himself, saying: "to strengthen this base and use bombers to destroy Norwegian iron ore at any cost is our only chance." Just when the president of the United States was worried in his office, on the bridge of the Royal ark of the Royal Navy, Dudley pound and his officers were carefully studying the route of the fleet of German warships¡° There are so many routes available to the enemy that we have no way to track down their battleship Marshal Ryder A naval aviation officer with his hands behind his back said to his immediate superior, "they can go straight east to the Norwegian port, and they can enter the protection area of Norwegian land-based aviation only half the way." As he spoke, he pulled out his hand from behind and pointed to the relevant position on the map: "if they are heading southeast, they can enter the air defense area of the three British Islands... There is the North British air force of Chamberlain, and there are often me-109c fighters patrolling there. Of course, if they have enough fuel, they can go back to Port William directly. We can''t catch up with them either. "¡° The distance is too subtle. If their aircraft carrier fleet is within the operational radius of land-based aircraft, it can take off aircraft to cover this fleet. If we rashly attack, we will suffer losses. " The current situation of Dudley pound is that it is difficult for a typical cunning woman to make a meal without rice. Most of the sea areas nearby are within the operational radius of German land-based aircraft. It is really difficult for his Navy to make a difference¡° We have to find a way to lure the German naval fleet to the east coast of the United States, so that we can encircle and annihilate it in the vast ocean. " The captain of the Royal ark stood beside Dudley pound and said, "it''s too small a chance. The Germans will only be fooled if they are stupid." The officer in charge of the submarine unit of the Navy shook his head and denied the plan to lure the German Fleet: "even if we put out enough bait, it will only be the damned submarines under Donitz. The surface ships of the German navy are much more cautious than their submarine forces. They have not entered the middle of the North Atlantic so far. "¡° It''s still a matter of long-term consideration. " "What we need to do now is to prevent the German Navy from continuing to threaten Iceland," he said with a sigh. Other things, waiting for the news from the Americans. " For mobile users, please visit M

 Chapter 1092

    General Kurita stood on the bridge of the King Kong battleship, feeling the constant shaking of the battleship under his feet. His command ship had just been hit by a bomb dropped by an American plane, and the position of an anti-aircraft gun on the port side was still burning with smoke.


    The battleship hazelnut had been seriously injured by US Navy carrier based aircraft an hour ago. How serious is the injury? Even the destroyer Shiyu, who wanted to rescue some people, couldn''t get close to the huge object because of the fierce combustion and explosion.


    The whole ship was shrouded in thick smoke. The fire light spread from the boiler room to the chimney above the ship and near the anti-aircraft gun group. The huge explosion lifted the tail turret of hazelnut. The slender and majestic gun tube now seemed to have lost its soul and hung down on the deck of the warship in a strange angle. / > the ship''s body was covered with smoke


    From the beginning to the end, the once invincible 356 mm main gun did not have the chance to meet its own opponent. Because of no target, those powerful shells could only stay in the ammunition depot in the core of the warship from the beginning to the end, and could not make contributions with the decaying explosion.


    From time to time, the sound of explosions can be heard clearly even on the distant friendly warships. Although everyone has no mind to care about hazelname''s life and death in order to avoid American planes, Kurita, as the commander of the fleet, clearly knows that hazelname''s battleship is completely over now.


    "The radio station on the hazelnut warship is still silent. We can''t contact Daisaku Ueda." Kurita''s aide walked up to his boss and bowed down to report another bad news that made Kurita collapse. Tanaka is Kurita Jiannan''s favorite general, and he is also a warm supporter of big ships and huge guns. At this time, another senior general of the Japanese Navy sank with his warship, which is definitely a matter of adding insult to the current unfavorable situation.


    "Sir, the commander-in-chief is calling to order us to leave the battlefield northward, join the flanking guard fleet, and leave the fighting waters." Another telegraph office officer came in from outside the bridge in a hurry. After bending over, he respectfully delivered the message to Kurita Kennan.


    When he heard the call from Guhe Fengyi, he was not angry. His fleet had been bombarded by US carrier based aircraft for 40 minutes, but he was still unable to expel US aircraft and escort his fleet into the formation of the US fleet. The direct result of the weakness of the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet''s attack is that its battleship attack fleet is now at a loss.


    The hematopoietic capacity of the Japanese Navy is not much better than that of its naval air force, and because the navy is expensive, it is not even as good as the Naval Air Force in terms of equipment supplement. Unlike the powerful capacity of the United States to sink one warship and add another, the Japanese Navy''s large warships are basically sinking one warship and losing one warship.


    It is a luxury to occupy the dock and refit the warship. We have to squeeze the remaining capacity to do it. Therefore, refitting four King Kong class battlecruisers at one go is a big move to place the hopes of countless people in the Japanese Navy.


    The old battleship Shancheng sank off the coast of Australia in a muddle. The Japanese and the Isis were lost in the battle of Solomon. Now the newly refitted battleship hazelname is about to sink. The Japanese Navy''s advantage in maintaining battleships will be wiped out with the battle of Bismarck island.


    Looking at the sea not far away, because it has lost all its speed, it can only stand still and wait for death. After stalling, it was overtaken by birui, which followed the King Kong, and was farther and farther away from the main force of the fleet. Kurita gritted his teeth, and finally gave the battle order to run away: "let the fog Island turn, don''t worry about the cruiser Qingye, leave the sea area of No. 4 at full speed, leave the fighting sea area!"


    "The carrier based aircraft of the Americans have been haunted all the time. Whether we can get away depends on the aircraft carrier fleet behind us." After giving his battle order, Kurita stood in his commanding position and sighed. What he doesn''t believe most now is the aircraft carrier fleet behind him, because from the fighting between the two sides until now, the results of the Japanese naval aviation are really not satisfactory.


    Just as Kurita was turning with his own battleship fleet, Guhe Fengyi and his World War II battleship fleet were also turning. He knew that his fleet could not get close to the US aircraft carrier fleet, so he had to give up this decisive battle plan and change his tactics when the loss was tolerable.


    Under his command are the more elite Yamato battleship, as well as the long gate which has been repaired and refitted, and Lu Ao. The three battleships were originally intended to serve as the supporting forces, and then they joined the US aircraft carrier fleet with Kurita''s fleet. But now guhefeng can only lead these huge warships to turn around in a hurry to avoid the edge of the US Navy aviation.


    Now the only thing that supports him is not the Japanese Navy aircraft carrier that is still fighting hard behind him and the heavy losses of the aviation troops on it, but the sky that is gradually beginning to darken. At noon, he began to fight with the U.S. fleet. Now, five or six hours of suffering has made him extremely miserable. But the night is coming. As long as he sticks to it, he can get a long night to cover the next action of the United Fleet.


    "Send another telegram to Mr. Kurita! Let him join the flank of Fusang, then turn again, from the flank to use the night as a cover, kill back to the battlefield! And we''re flanking the American fleet! " Thinking of this, Guhe Feng issued a combat order, and then began to anxiously look forward to the good news from the aviation forces that is conducive to the war situation. The second batch of suicide planes landed in the center of the US Navy Fleet, which really caused countless troubles to the US Navy. These Japanese planes collided with all kinds of warships they could see, causing the US Navy to lose seven combat ships of all kinds. Halsey''s fleet had been ready to line up to entangle Kurita''s assault fleet, but because of the Japanese suicide plane, it had to retreat again to ensure the safety of the aircraft carrier fleet. In the vast sea, there are Japanese planes dragging smoke down everywhere, and groups of US Navy pilots taking off to fight¡° Yo After receiving a telegram from Guhe Fengyi, Kurita finally recovered some confidence. He also saw that time seemed to be good for the Japanese Navy. As long as he dragged the loss into the night, any number of warships in his fleet would rush into the US fleet and cause incalculable losses to the other side. At this time, he simply forgot the hazelnut Battlecruiser that had begun to sink slowly, and the green leaf heavy cruiser that had been beaten into a sieve by American planes not long after the war started. He began to fantasize about his Wolverine entering the sheep, and the magnificent scene. After daydreaming for a while, Kurita took his mind out of the beautiful nothingness and began to reorganize the fleet full of wounded soldiers and draw close to the battleship Fusang on the flank. At this time, Koga Fengyi, who claimed to attack the U.S. Navy with Kuroda fleet, also began to take his huge fleet to speed up in another direction, preparing to find a better attack position before dark to annihilate the U.S. Navy. At this moment, the Japanese fleet, like a giant, opened his arms, left and right to swing two heavy fists, ready to fight the US Navy in front of him. However, the U.S. fleet is still responding to the changes with the same attitude. It is frantically sending out carrier based aircraft, hoping to sink more Japanese warships before dark and lay its own victory On the bridge of the U.S. fleet, general Spruance received the intelligence from the air reconnaissance plane from his assistant. He knew that the forward fleet of the Japanese Navy was collapsing just now, and the Japanese carrier fleet behind the fleet had exposed its position¡° general! Now we begin to retreat, and we have achieved the result of sinking an enemy battleship... "The staff around him looked at the chart and suggested to his boss with some worry:" time is very bad for us. If we continue to attack recklessly, we will suffer more losses at night. " Spruance looked at the position of the Japanese Navy marked on the chart, then turned his eyes to the open sea on the other side. He speculated that there would be another Japanese naval fleet, which was also a deadly threat. It is obvious that the withdrawal is very beneficial to the US Navy, but the order he has just received makes it difficult for him to make the decision of withdrawal - the situation in the Atlantic battlefield has deteriorated, and the German Navy, a terrible opponent, has finally calmed down and started to fight¡° Tom, I heard that the Essex will be launched soon? " Suddenly, Spruance asked another question: "and we are building this kind of aircraft carrier very fast, and there are ten under construction at the same time?"¡° General Staff officer Tom was asked by Spruance, and then looked at his commander with a puzzled face¡° I mean, even if we all die here, the United States will be able to build such a huge fleet in a few months? " Spruance asked calmly¡° I see, general! Continue to take off carrier based aircraft and attack the Japanese aircraft carrier fleet! " Tom''s staff, looking at general Spruance, burst into laughter: "general Halsey, this time, you won''t be too careful."

 Chapter 1093

    Halsey did not ridicule Spruance for being too timid and cautious. On the contrary, after holding the telegram from Spruance, he was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha ha. This Spruance, I like him


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Halsey likes Spruance or not, because he doesn''t like this typical American who smiles and has his mouth slightly down, and he doesn''t like the desperate style of the US Navy attacking before sunset.


    This kind of desperation has always been a glorious tradition of the Japanese Navy. Now the US Navy suddenly has such a stubborn fight to the death, which makes every commander of the Japanese Navy feel at a loss. In fact, his idea is very simple. He surrounded the U.S. Navy Fleet on three sides. Then the Americans saw the trick and began to retreat. After the time dragged into the night, he began to pursue the U.S. fleet desperately. After sinking several warships, he left in the middle of the night under the cover of the dark sky. What a good process and outcome.


    But the Americans suddenly began to fight for their lives, and Guhe Fengyi suddenly lost his mind. Because the intelligence of the Japanese Navy has never been very accurate, at this time, the United States suddenly attacked the whole line, is it because there is something behind it? He didn''t know what the US Army was trying to do, whether it was a desperate fight or a huge trap.


    When he hesitated, the U.S. Navy was not idle. They began to take off as many planes as possible, and then flew in the direction of the Japanese Navy aircraft carrier forces. These planes are carrying torpedoes and heavy bombs. The purpose is to keep the only aircraft carriers of the Japanese Navy at the bottom of the sea while the sky is still bright.


    "Send a telegram to general Kurita! Let his fleet immediately start to turn southeast, quickly close to the U.S. fleet! Come on Guhe Fengyi realized that if his battleship troops could no longer cause some trouble to the US Navy, the aircraft carrier fleet behind his palace would be completely annihilated by the US Navy before dark.


    At this time, he didn''t care to find out whether the US Navy had any back moves, because if the US Navy completely annihilated the aircraft carrier fleet, he would have lost the war strategically just like Yamamoto 561. It''s like a gambler. If the bookmaker eats up the money, the gambler who gets off the table first must be the one with the most money_ txt; The one less - unfortunately, Japan is the one with the least money.


    "Hi The adjutant standing on the left side of guhefeng quickly turned back and went to the telegraph room to convey the orders of guhefengyi. He walked very fast, because no matter which one of these orders is related to the future destiny of Japan. The bridge is eerily quiet. Standing on the Yamato battleship, you can''t even feel the swaying waves coming from your feet. This huge battleship with a full displacement of more than 70000 tons can be said to be the largest artillery fighting machine ever built by human beings.


    This is also the greatest reliance of Guhe Fengyi. He knew that as long as he entered the operation range of the Yamato battleship, the warships of the U.S. Navy would be beaten to no avail. At that time, the Japanese Navy will pursue and kill all the way to the destruction of the entire US fleet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baga! What the hell? We had just sailed to the northeast for a while, and then we got another order to turn to the southeast? " Guhe Fengyi''s telegram soon reached Kurita Jiannan''s hand, but the commander of the vanguard fleet frowned at the moment, some did not believe the telegram in his hand.


    It will take at least ten minutes for his fleet to merge with the northernmost standby support fleet. At this time, if his fleet turns at full speed, it will shake off the slow Fusang battleship of the support fleet again. However, his fleet has just experienced an air defense war, and the casualties and damages are still in the statistics. In this case, let the troops kill them again. Are you kidding?


    What makes Kurita even more reluctant to accept is that the telegram did not explain why he was allowed to go south. It was just a very general order. Kurita Keno with this order repeatedly thought about it, full of Guhe Fengyi want to take him as bait idea.


    It''s not surprising that Kurita is suspicious. Kuroda''s operational order has been changed several times, and before that, Kurita''s fleet has been fooled into facing the bombing of US carrier based aircraft alone. Combined with what has happened, even if Kurita is more open-minded, he also has a feeling of "selling his teammates".


    "If Marshal Yamamoto was directing the battle, he would not have given such a playful order." Standing in his command position, Kurita Jiannan, with both hands on his back, pinched the telegram in his hand, which was written with the order of commander Guhe Fengyi, into a ball full of folds.


    ¡­¡­


    Marshal Yamamoto, who has been idle at home since his dismissal from the Wugang naval base in Japan, is inspecting the Musashi battleship which is being built on the dock with several officers from the base camp. He is now the head of the Logistics Department of the Japanese Navy, but he has not arranged much exclusive work.


    While in the sea area near the island of bismakun, the Japanese Navy is launching a life and death battle with its opponents, Yamamoto 56, as the marshal of the Japanese Navy, is enjoying the peaceful sunshine of the motherland on land.


    "Marshal, the Musashi battleship will be fully equipped in three months, and the Xinnong battleship will be launched into service later. At that time, the great Japanese Empire will have three of the most powerful battleships in the world, and the US Navy will not be afraid. " An accompanying officer, standing on the dock of Musashi, pointed to the Musashi, which was installing electronic equipment and other small equipment, and boasted to Yamamoto. It depends on whether the Americans buy it or not. If the Yamato battleship is sunk by the United States this time, where can you fools find three invincible battleships together? What''s more, can the world''s most powerful battleship really make the US Navy fear less? Yamamoto did not speak at all. He just looked at the huge battleship Musashi and pondered anxiously about how to transfer Japan''s huge but weak shipbuilding industry to the real useful aspect as soon as possible. Just as the United States started to build 10 Essex class aircraft carriers in a row, the Japanese Navy was still tightening its belts for two battleships - a pity¡° Marshal! You are so uneasy that you seem to be worried about the fleet of general Guhe Fengyi? " Another officer saw Yamamoto''s absentmindedness and asked, "please rest assured that his Majesty the emperor and the great God Tianzhao will protect the Imperial Navy for a long time."¡° His majesty bless everyone for a long time. " Yamamoto said with some emotion: "but we all need to use our own life and spirit to respond to the protection and love of his majesty! The United Fleet is fighting at sea. As a general of the Imperial Navy, I have to worry about it. "¡° Hi! You are right, marshal Two officers mentioned his majesty and immediately bowed down to pay homage: "however, we heard that general Guhe Fengyi''s fleet is very strong enough to annihilate the US Navy and save the Pacific War." Nan yunzhongyi, when I''m not at the front line, everything depends on you. Don''t let me down, don''t let your majesty down. Looking at the distant sea, Yamamoto sighed in his heart. He prayed silently in his heart that the Japanese Navy could survive this difficulty and make its own contribution to the eternal prosperity of the Empire. A few days ago, he visited the Japanese Navy''s primary pilot training base, where he saw a group of childish children. They are willing to pledge their allegiance to the emperor to the death, and they are willing to fly airplanes to crash into US Navy warships with unskilled skills, so as to recover their current disadvantages. Despite repeated high-level propaganda that such suicidal attacks are heroic enough to change the war situation, Yamamoto knows that such impacts can only cause trouble to the US Navy. How can these teenagers, who only train twice for formation flight, break through the defense line of US carrier based aircraft that even elite Japanese pilots can''t break through¡° I hope guhejun can create miracles for our empire that I have not been able to create. " Facing the sea breeze, Yamamoto put his hand on the Marshal''s sword, frowning and whispering. Not far from him, the industrious Japanese boatmen were installing some parts on the deck of the battleship Musashi¡° Hum, in fact, our navy is good, at least it''s still fighting back strategically. " Behind him, the officer who was still advocating the invincibility of the Musashi battleship saw that the marshal was in a bad mood and quickly explained: "the army is really a shame. I heard that what Tojo personally hosted the westward strategy was defeated by the China army, and not to mention Wuhan, even Hukou almost lost... "That is, I heard they also blamed the Navy for their * *, and said what the shelter boats are not enough along the river, which is what our navy intends to do not match..." the Navy''s army''s dirty water is something that everyone is willing to do. So another officer quickly added, "can we blame it? No one knows the battle of song hu * *, when the PLA troops of the Changjiang Estuary sink so many ships, our warships can not get in at all. Well, if you have time to talk about this, why don''t you check the fuel reserves here! Our war will go on for a long time. The navy of the great Japanese Empire can''t lose to anyone Yamamoto followed his command knife and stepped forward. With his men who did not dare to speak any more, he left the busy wharf and the battleship Musashi, which was being installed.

 Chapter 1094

    "Long live the Fuehrer!" Prion raised his arm symbolically and took his adjutant to the submarine that was going to accompany them on the sea. Several technical workers passed him by. They were the last maintenance personnel to check the condition of the submarine. The more high-tech things are, the easier they are to break down. This is a constant truth, which applies to most cases. Before the invention of firearms, few soldiers would die because of their bows and arrows; The time for Nokia phones to build a strong and durable reputation is not after they use the five inch screen. Germany has been at the forefront of world military science and technology, not without paying its own price. How many people for the front line can change a weapon, and silent dedication? And how many people have sacrificed their precious lives in order to make a weapon more mature? Especially in the high-tech service such as the air force and Navy, the German paid a lot of unimaginable price. At least 45 pilots died outside the battlefield because of the test flight of new aircraft; A few months ago, two German submarines and their team were sleeping at the bottom of the Atlantic ocean because of the use of new immature magnetic guided torpedoes. Behind the brilliant achievements of the German armed forces are the efforts of countless scientific and technological personnel all night long, as well as the silent dedication and adventure of countless soldiers and officers. No matter how low the failure rate is and how reliable and stable the equipment is, there will be some problems. But in the extreme environment of battlefield, once such problems occur, only soldiers will pay for them with their lives. "! Let''s go Prion stood on his submarine command tower, leaned against the railing and calmly said his order. The cable was thrown to the dock, the engine began to work slowly, the slender and beautiful submarine began to move forward slowly, and under the control of the steering gear, it was little by little away from the dock¡° We''re going to avenge you, brother Prion said softly, looking at the auditorium in the distance with a little light. Beside him, when the adjutant heard this sentence, he also looked at the indistinct auditorium in the distance. There was a once fresh life, a hero who led more than 50 people and fought for Germany. Everyone on the submarine seems to be in a bad mood. In fact, in addition to attending a companion''s funeral before leaving, which made everyone feel depressed, the more reason is the voyage itself. In fact, they have seen too many funerals. More than 100 submarines have sunk in the sea. We are not surprised at the death. But sailing means that they are going to live alone on the sea. While attacking the enemy, they must be careful to avoid the enemy''s search and attack. They have to spend countless sleepy nights, beating by the enemy''s sonar and patrolling by planes in the sky, trying their best to make trouble for the enemy. They are accompanied by monotonous mechanical roar, boring dashboard and electronic instruments, cabin full of strange smell and oil stains, and dozens of torpedoes that can destroy the sky and the earth once exploded. I believe no one will feel that sleeping under 10 meters of water with explosives under their pillow, avoiding the pursuit of destroyers and the inspection of aircraft is a very comfortable job. So when this job comes, these sailors can''t have excited expression and high morale. They can only use numbness to face all this, and then wait patiently, waiting for the time to return - then, they can see the smile from the heart on these faces.

 Chapter 1095

    But all of a sudden, the means are so mean that some people even point out. Primary school students will not use such a shameless way to plant and frame, this kind of behavior of splashing dirty water is full of flaws. However, when all the newspapers in the streets published the news that Linus was a Soviet spy at the same time, he realized that as a monopoly plutocrat behind the scenes, his influence on the country was not as huge as he thought.


    Although in the middle of the high-level, he may not lose to the existence of akkado, but in the workers or ordinary people, he is just an ordinary person. Even we don''t know what he did, why he became a spy of the Soviet Union, a country that was about to lose the war.


    "Four o newspapers! Four o newspapers! I own at least 10% of these newspapers! They just published the news against me! You didn''t even call me! " Linus sat on his sand and roared. His voice seemed sharp and strange because he was hysterical. These days he is so vent their dissatisfaction in the heart, his men can only stand aside and watch his brain roar.


    Explanation. It has been explained for a long time. These newspapers were stationed by SS special operations forces before the news was published. All the SS officers who had been benefited by Linus were cleared up, and none of them were spared.


    If Reinhardt and other high-ranking SS officers are afraid of the tail when dealing with these big plutocrats, then it can be said that they are not going to start to catch a few small people inside themselves. As for those senior SS officers who are usually brothers with Linus, which one is not akkado''s diehard loyalist with a firm political stance, Reinhardt has the right to be an advance bonus as long as he reports the bribes he has received.


    As for the Intelligence Department of the Sixth Army, it directly detained three generals who were in Berlin, and called the headquarters of general Kleist who had just arrived in Denmark. Hearing the intelligence department''s inquiry about his relationship with Linus, the commander of the group army guarding Norway and Denmark was so scared that he flew to Berlin to meet akado personally, and even did not dare to bring his own gun into the city.


    After all, Linus underestimated the yuan and its deep-rooted influence in Germany. Brauchich personally ordered the arrest of generals of various departments in the wolf den. 544 officers, including four generals, were quarantined and examined. All this did not even ripple in the huge six armies.


    The Berlin police chief saw the newspaper and shot himself in his office. Two of the five bureau leaders were held on their desks by their subordinates, waiting for the Ss to arrive. The other three honestly explained everything, and they didn''t even have the courage to struggle. When 3ooo SS marchers carrying rifles chanted the slogan of long live the yuan, they passed by the yuan residence in akkado. More than 10000 civilians joined the procession shouting to hang Linus. After seeing this scene, the two imperial directors who came to ask for Linus did not dare to get out of the car, so they let their drivers drive away.


    Let alone several newspapers, now those officials who have taken advantage of Linus are either busy asking yuan to declare their loyal position, or busy reflecting on their faults with Reinhart and gaskel. Who dares to say a word for Linus who has been "framed"?


    Those military leaders who usually hold great power and seem to be in power all over the world are now silent. At this moment, these generals, lieutenant generals and division commanders either put down their military power and personally went to Berlin to see akado, or gathered around marshal blauchich to intercede with the eldest and let yuanfawai show mercy.


    Joke, who dares to play any tricks at this time? Who dares to say to his subordinates: "let''s take our guns, rush into yuan mansion and arrest yuan?" If someone really said that, it is estimated that his subordinates will really draw out their guns, but it is hard to say whether they will follow him to Yuan mansion next second.


    Not everyone has self-knowledge. Some people have indeed tried to uphold justice, but they have been hanged on the telegraph pole in front of their own house by the SS troops who have done harm to the people in groups before they speak out. Those capitalists and plutocrats were all silent, for fear that the discordant voice mixed with the victory would spread to themselves.


    "Are they not afraid of being framed like me one day?" Linus growled with gnashing teeth. The reason why he can be so confident is because of his habitual thinking that the law is not responsible for the public. There are too many capitalists in Germany, too many plutocrats and investors are sharing the benefits brought by the war. He is just the biggest one among them. In any case, the yuan of this country dare not deal with him at will.


    "How can you not be afraid of being framed?" Krupp sat in akado''s office, looking at yuan, who had known him for nearly 20 years. He did not come on behalf of himself, but on behalf of the interests of a large group of capitalists and consortia behind him.


    These people were terrified by the fierce reaction of the SS and the 6th army. Some people even felt that the Yuan Dynasty was preparing to carry out the terrible theory of class elimination in Germany. Of course, they are not willing to hand over the huge wealth they have already held in their hands. This is why Krupp, who is the most friendly with akkado, will come to discuss with yuan what the current situation means.


    Capital is compromise and weak. It is overbearing and arrogant when it is plundered and occupied. In fact, it is just the appearance covered by huge interests. In fact, the way to make capital retreat is very simple, that is to make the benefits and costs equal. As long as the investment is not rewarded, no one is willing to take risks to do such boring things as investment¡° Although we have swept the Jewish capital out of the market of the Empire, we are still worried about what you have done and what you have done Krupp folded his fingers and put them on akado''s desk: "what we want to see is an orderly investment environment, which can easily threaten others'' lives and make everyone feel uneasy." Akkado looked at Krupp without a word of silence. He seemed to want to see something from Krupp''s face. He always looked at Krupp hairily. After stopping talking, he didn''t say a word. As a matter of fact, Krupp has felt the strong pressure since he entered the house. Since akado became the country''s most important yuan, he knew that he was always a supporting role beside this yuan. But today, when he came to talk about the Linus incident with akado on behalf of the capitalists and plutocrats, he really felt that, What is it like to stand on the opposite side of the Yuan Dynasty¡° Krupp, Krupp, you may be the first businessman to join the great German Party, so I always regard you as my partner, comrade, and comrade in arms with common ideals. " Akkado opened his mouth suddenly and slowly, and said in a slight and slow voice, "you are not a businessman, Krupp, even though you still regard yourself as a businessman."¡° An environment not suitable for investment? Thanks to those stupid people behind you who can say such embarrassing things. " Akkado is not in a hurry, but every word makes Krupp sweat. I have to admit that it''s depressing to argue with Yuan face to face. This man''s power in Germany is no different from that of the emperor. This analogy may look high on the emperors in Europe, because no one of them can surpass akkado in ruling power. In this regard, yuan may be more like the emperor of the Qing Dynasty in China, with supreme power. Please visit Yunlai for the update address of the latest book. You can get the latest chapters of the book. For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1096

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Do you know how much money Krupp, or the Krupp group, made when the Empire was fighting all over the world?" Akado looked at Krupp in a cold sweat with a trace of banter and asked, "maybe you don''t know how much money you have... Do you want my advisor to tell you?"


    Krupp, of course, knows how much money he has, and how many times his wife''s value has increased as the son-in-law of the Krupp family. In the past time, this little old man has almost doubled his career and turned Krupp, which was on the verge of bankruptcy after World War I, into a super group with dozens of subsidiaries.


    His enterprise has developed from producing several single products such as artillery to a military industrial giant producing hundreds of products such as automobiles, tanks and artillery. The Imperial military''s weapons and equipment, from submarines to machine gun tripods, are all branded with Krupp''s trademark. And he also took advantage of the expansion of the Empire, zero cost annexation of the Belgian artillery factory and gun factory, his business to France and Spain.


    Not only Krupp, but also Linus, whose assets expanded at least tenfold after the war in Germany. If he was just a plutocrat in Germany before the outbreak of the war, then the expansion war of the Third Reich definitely made the German plutocrat grow into a super plutocrat in the world.


    The capitalists who begged Krupp to come forward were all speculators who rose by virtue of the expansion of the Empire. Their every cent was stained with the blood of the soldiers of the Empire and the enemy. But money stained with blood is money after all. They still become the richest people in the world.


    If the third empire is not a paradise for these businessmen to invest and develop, then out of the third empire, the rest of the world is basically a hell for businessmen. In fact, we are only worried that the Fuehrer is used to this method of killing the chicken to get the eggs. We are worried that they will become the next "Linus" to be dealt with when the Fuehrer is used to it.


    In fact, many of these businessmen were real patriots in those days. They don''t want any money. They just rely on the face of akkado or the words of general hickett to advance the cost for the production of weapons for the national defense forces. They are just making a small contribution to the rise of Germany.


    At that time, none of us had the wealth we have now. We only contributed thousands of rifles, hundreds of machine guns, and even provided a warehouse to secretly help hide a few airplanes... But the empire gave these unexpected rewards. After the partition of Poland, these patriots were allocated factory labor, even land and official positions.


    As a result, people''s patriotic enthusiasm is higher and their energy is more. Thousands of rifles have become hundreds of thousands of rifles, and hundreds of machine guns have become hundreds of thousands of machine guns; The factory opened enough production capacity and began to produce tanks blatantly. Fighter planes were pushed out of the warehouse one by one, becoming the vanguard of the war.


    So the Empire''s army was armed almost free of charge, and the Empire''s iron and steel torrent brought down the enemy one by one¡¾ ¨è Belgium, the Netherlands, France, Denmark, Norway, the Balkans, we can share more and more things, and the rising wealth makes us all keen on this "patriotic cause".


    But what makes akado angry is that these businessmen forget their original intention. Before the soldiers on the front line can change into clean clothes and the mud on the tank can not be washed away, these businessmen, with their accountants and assistants, start to distribute the benefits. The wounded soldiers lying in the factory workshop of the occupied area looked at the men in suits with dull eyes, holding the place they had bought with their arms and intestines, bargaining and trading.


    With the development of the war, the war dividend that the country can get is not even enough for these businessmen to share. Those plundered resources go directly into the pockets of these businessmen. When the state wants to use them, it needs to exchange them with more enemy resources in advance. That''s why the state owes more and more because it has to pay for the continued use of resources in the occupied areas!


    The more we fight, the more we owe. Can we stop fighting? Of course not! The capitalists are clamoring to pay off their debts. The country must pay off the debts it promised first. The only way to pay off these debts is to promise the enemy''s resources in advance. Military generals are waiting for promotion and success, grassroots civilians are waiting for dividends and bonuses promised by capitalists... Almost everyone is counting on the victory of the next war, who dares not fight?


    However, if the war continues, the state will borrow more and more resources from the capitalists, and more and more resources in the occupied areas will be used to repay these loans in the next war¡¾ War is not only a bonus, but also a cost! Do disabled soldiers need to be appeased? Does the consumption of fuel weapons need to be replenished? Does the issue of occupation need to be solved A vicious circle, and the source of all this is the endless greed of capital.


    "Fuehrer, in fact... We just need a guarantee." Krupp wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to akkado in a weak tone: "I also know that we are doing something that is not... Not suitable, but it is not illegal after all, and we... We also have our difficulties."


    Too big a step, pulling eggs. It''s too vivid to use this sentence to describe these German capitalists. In fact, in the capital operation of the whole Third Reich, these capitalists did not see much return on capital, and they were also forced to do so. The Empire only gave them a bunch of industries in the occupied area. If they could not sell the products produced by the production capacity, they would eventually go bankrupt. After all, from the source, their production materials are overdrawn, and everything is actually a castle in the air built on a cycle. State loans allow capitalists to produce free of charge, and then use fixed assets and cheap labor to repay the loans. Then capitalists can only rely on production capacity to recover the cost. When they sell to the state, the state still can''t afford to pay for it, so they can only take these goods in the situation of loans, so that these capitalists will not go bankrupt... A cycle without head and tail, Can we say that the capitalists are really greedy and ignore the country¡° If these people can''t get Soviet factories and land, they will go bankrupt. They have all made contributions to this country, and now it is still the country that owes these people money... "Krupp pleaded one by one:" are you really cruel, let the meritorious officials of these countries go to the abyss of eternal doom? "¡° Krupp! It''s not as serious as you think Akkado wanted to explain these things first, but now he changed his mind and said to the old man who once supported him to become the head of state: "in fact, as long as these consortia and businessmen give up part of their interests, the empire is able to repay these people''s debts and ensure that they will not go bankrupt." Interest, give up a part of interest. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Other people''s money is not windblown, nor is it stolen by deception, but earned by legal means. Moreover, when they earn these benefits, they even help the country solve some problems. Why should people give up these benefits¡° If you are still the Krupp who dared to give up some vested interests for the sake of the Empire, or the man who was willing to devote his life to revitalizing the empire with akkado at the beginning... Then tell those people behind you that as long as they are willing to step back, I will not regard them as the next Linus if I still have the Empire! " Akkado stares into Krupp''s eyes and finally expresses his thoughts word by word. Krupp didn''t look back. Instead, he looked at the very young head of Empire when he knew each other. Finally, he stood up and stuffed the handkerchief into his suit chest pocket. After a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said in a sincere tone: "akado, I am willing to give half of my property to help the empire through this difficulty..." "my friend, then I also promise you that your mountain villa will always be one of the safest places in the world." Akado stood up, went to Krupp and patted each other on the shoulder: "it''s me who chilled the hearts of all patriots. After the war, I will give you a statement. But now, the Empire has to win the war, understand? "¡° We forget our original idea. At the beginning, we just wanted to do something for our country, but in the end, we can''t help putting our country behind our interests. " Krupp some lonely said: "compared to you this head of state, we do not really enough ah."¡° Krupp, it is our comrades who are willing to let go of my words! Those who are prepared to be the same as Linus, those who are still prepared to destroy the Empire and extract benefits, are our enemies! " Akkado accompanied Krupp to the door of the office and finally said to him¡° My Fuehrer! I''ll take your words with me Krupp saluted a German, raised his hand and answered firmly¡ª¡ª Tomorrow the Dragon Spirit mends more, but also adds more outbreak! So tomorrow will be at least four more! Take this as proof!

 Chapter 1097

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    If we can see that Linus has been able to hide for so long under the pursuit of the German SS and the Intelligence Department of the 6th army, he has a very good relationship at the top level of Germany¡¾ At least a lot of celebrities are willing to shelter him and help confuse the pursuit troops.


    From another point of view, his low-key life also provides some convenience for him to hide. He seldom takes photos, and his face is so ordinary that he can be buried in the crowd. This allows him to walk freely through the market without being found everywhere.


    The castle where Linus is hiding now is the private domain of an old count. The German aristocrat has always had a deep friendship with Linus family, so when Linus asked, the owner here did not hesitate to take Linus and his party in.


    "There are very few open-minded and loyal people like you. Now Germany, under the influence of the damned akkadorudolph, has become a country where a group of despicable people run rampant. The integrity spirit of Germany has been completely forgotten by these bastards. " At breakfast, the rich man with countless money confided to the castle master who took him in. The count really didn''t like the new aristocratic policy of akkado in Germany.


    Just when the two of them denounced akkado, the German dollar''s campaign against Linus Sebastian was much more violent than their denouncement. The SS seized several private banks and seized a large amount of property belonging to the Sebastian family.


    At the headquarters of UBS, Switzerland, a group of SS officers in German SS uniform and red German flag on their sleeves walked into the business hall of the bank with their hands behind a man in a suit. With neat steps and high chin, they make all the businessmen who are doing business stop their actions and look at these extreme big German people in horror.


    "My God, have they openly invaded Switzerland, a neutral country?" Two Jewish businessmen are handling their own loan business. They have just left Germany with nothing. With their life''s hard work, they have changed into a temporary passport issued by Israel.


    "If they don''t let go of a neutral country like Switzerland, they don''t even talk about basic international morality. God bless the Germans, they will be spurned by all the countries in the world. " Another Italian businessman looked at the arrogant German SS in horror, thinking of his hometown. A few months ago, there were such a group of terrible German people.


    Ignoring the frightened eyes of the people around, under the escort of two teams of German SS, the man in the suit walked to the reception counter with a smile and put his briefcase on the office counter.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A bank manager in a plaid suit stood in front of the German businessman and asked, rubbing his hands with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Schacht, President of the Central Bank of the Third Reich of the holy great Germany and general adviser of the Economic Department of the Reich." The man in a decent suit, who was named, held out his hand and shook it. He is a man who does as the Romans do. He doesn''t use German hand salute casually in Switzerland, a neutral country. This will make both sides of the conversation very embarrassed, just like the embarrassment of not using hand salute in Germany.


    "Hello! I''ve heard of you! Welcome to Switzerland, Mr. Schacht. May I help you? I''ll call the president now and he will receive you in person in the VIP room. " The bank manager was obviously shocked by the international celebrity in front of him. After all, the special adviser on imperial finance, the president of the German National Bank, was not a small manager he could handle.


    The hall is still full of people, but shaht, the yuan special commissioner, has followed the lobby manager and walked up the elevator to the VIP room, while the SS brought by him stood in the hall of the bank in good order, ignoring those who came to work.


    "Mr. Schacht, you are from the German Empire this time. What can I do for you?" A head of the Swiss bank poured a cup of coffee for Schacht himself, and then slowly said, "we have trade relations with almost all countries in the world, so I don''t think you will embarrass us because we give loans to the United States and Germany at the same time?"


    "No! No no no! Mr. director, the Third Reich is a forever friend of the Swiss people. We have extensive cooperation in the greater European Union and other fields, and we have very consistent views. " Shacht waved his hand and quickly denied: "in fact, I personally thank you very much for the $50 billion low interest loan you provided to the third empire. It really helped our empire a lot."


    When Schacht said this, the head of the Swiss bank closed his mouth and stopped talking. He was puzzled and seemed to ask Schacht: if you are not asking for a crime, what is the reason for bringing so many people to Switzerland?


    Schacht took a sip of coffee, then continued to speak, explaining the question that puzzled the other party: "in fact, this time I came to Switzerland, I wanted to let the Swiss bank provide a convenience, an opportunity for us to investigate a criminal account in our country and take all the assets in it."


    "My God, you know our rules here, because of our good reputation, our business is all over Europe." after hearing this news, the director quickly waved his hand and refused to say: "to keep our customers secret and keep the account safe is the foundation of our bank. I really have no way to help with this matter."¡° Are you willing to take responsibility for your words? " Schacht is holding the coffee cup, and his smile is restrained. Of course, when he faces akado, he is always pleasant, but this does not mean that he really has a good temper as the leader of German financial industry. Before waiting for the head of UBS to say anything, the assistant in SS uniform behind Schacht scanned the poor head with a sharp look: "maybe you have never dealt with the European Unity Party in Switzerland, but I think you will soon find that they are very difficult to speak." When he heard the name of the European integration party, the head of the Swiss bank swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The party, which flourished in Switzerland, has always been closely linked with the greater German Party abroad. It can be said that behind this organization which is making waves everywhere is the Third Reich, although there are still some scruples about blatantly invading the Third Reich of Switzerland, But a farce like that in Austria or the Czech Republic is not what the Swiss authorities want to see¡° okay! Mr. director is my friend! Don''t talk to my friends in such a bad tone. " Schacht pulled his neck and yelled at the SS officer behind him. Then he turned to the pale supervisor and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them disturb you and your family''s normal life. If necessary, I can even ask them to provide you and your family with necessary protection."¡° Thank you very much Involuntarily, nervous, the head of the Swiss bank took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket and wiped the sweat off his forehead. War makes the whole Europe full of a tyrannical atmosphere. Under this atmosphere, smashing cars and burning houses has long been nothing worthy of attention. It is believed that it is not too difficult for a paramilitary organization like the European Unity Party, like the branch of the SS, to kill a few people in Switzerland¡° The person I''m looking for is Linus Sebastian It seems that there is no chance for the Swiss director to refuse, so Schacht directly said the famous name in the financial industry: "we will take all the funds he has here."¡° Mr. Linus? He owns about 7% of the shares in our bank, and he has a huge amount of capital here, which is not accessible to people of my level. " The supervisor answered shaht''s request shivering while wiping sweat¡° I will stay in Switzerland for three days. Within three days, I want to get the results I want. " Schacht took out an agreement from his briefcase and handed it to the head of Swiss bank in front of him: "you can take this agreement with you to find someone who can make decisions, and then give me an answer." The supervisor saw that it was a contract to terminate the loan of 50 billion yuan from the Third Reich. He raised his head in shock, frowned at Schacht, and finally asked in disbelief, "with all due respect, I don''t know what it has to do with Linus to break the loan relationship between us."¡° So you''re just a supervisor. " Schacht patted each other on the shoulder, and then said with a cold breath, "if I can guarantee that Linus, who holds seven percent of the shares in your bank and has a huge amount of property in your bank, will not take this deposit again, and will not continue to exercise his shareholder rights?"¡° Mr. Sun, Linus is a family. They have many heirs. " The director asked with a look of shock¡° I can guarantee that there will be no more Linus in the world, understand? " Schacht walked to the door with a smile. As he walked, he said, "I live in the hotel opposite. You are welcome to come to me any time." First more! Long Ling has gone to code. The second one will be presented later! The update address of the latest book is Yunlai. You can get the latest chapters of the book

 Chapter 1098

    "We are businessmen, and we should protect their interests." A fat man sitting on the conference table pressed his fat palm on the copy of the agreement in front of him and said in a cold voice: "according to the spirit of morality and the contract between businessmen, we should protect the interests of Linus, because that is our fundamental interests."


    Next to him, an old man with a beard shook his head and rubbed the same copy of the agreement in front of him with a withered hand. When the fat man finished, he said, "it''s war time. Who can guarantee our interests from being infringed? The third empire had seven hundred thousand troops, and their tanks were heading for Moscow. What can we do if 10000 SS troops cross the border? With the pistol under the bed? "


    "They dare not! Switzerland is a permanent neutral country! Invading us will ruin their credit completely! " In the distance, another skinny man in a decent suit screamed: "you are scaremongering!"


    "Alarmist? If they play business operations and fight a capital war, we just need to do a little bit, and we can bring down their fragile economic system. " For an old man of the mouth slowly said: "even if we don''t hand, as long as Linus move, it''s enough. But now? Linus has no chance to sell that yuan, and he will not be given a chance to sell it. "


    "We have to think about the possibility of the Germans using other means. Even if we are harassed by lawless elements in Switzerland, it will be enough to affect our lives. " When he spoke, he was dignified and not in a hurry. He had the temperament of a leader.


    "I contacted Vichy, the president of France, and he told me very tactfully that the German yuan akkado was not an easy role to deal with. And I feel the atmosphere of cooperation here. The French are cooperating with the Germans to promote European integration. " Another man sitting next to the old man opened his mouth and mentioned an exploratory action with unsatisfactory results.


    "In fact, we don''t have to be hostile to the Third Reich''s suppression of trade shows." The thin old man sitting next to the fat man said, "I still think that even with great risks, the third empire is still a very suitable place for investment. Our investment there has received dozens of times of profits. What''s more exciting than that?"


    "Yes! In essence, we are not antagonistic to the third empire. " The old man nodded for him, then seemed to have made up his mind, and said directly, "since the German dollar is willing to do something extraordinary with his reputation, and it happens that this thing can provide some benefits for all of you, I still think that obedience is more in our interests than challenge."


    "Well said! We are businessmen, not judges. We don''t have a moral bond, we don''t have a contract, we have to save Linus Another antique who had not spoken all the time nodded and supported the old man: "I support this agreement!"


    "Agreed!" The thin old man agreed quickly, and then looked at the fat man with provocative eyes.


    The fat man hit the agreement twice with his hand and then nodded. Everyone who knows the fat man knows that he has the ability to take the helm in the face of the wind. "Since you all say that, of course, I won''t object. We are not nannies of Linus. He annoys the yuan of his country, which has nothing to do with us. "


    It is actually an appendix note to this contract that entangles these financial tycoons. Germany intends to use the contract to repay the large amount of loans it owes, but the agreement continues to lend a total of 100 billion yuan for peace building at home and in the occupied areas. This is not a small number, at least for the present world, it is a huge sum.


    "I think we signed the previous agreement. Anyway, we didn''t suffer any losses. We just made a mistake for Linus." After the fat man finished, he continued to ask, "but is it better to consider the additional terms of increasing the loan before signing?"


    If it''s just a loan agreement, it''s very tempting. After all, for banks, lending is definitely a major business. But now this loan agreement, but let these shareholders here, some flinch. Because the interest rate of this loan agreement is too low, several times lower than the interest rate given by Germany when it applied for a loan.


    "Germany is no longer willing to bear the high interest rates on loans it took at the time of the war." The old man sighed, because the era of letting them be slaughtered and overcharged has passed. Now, Germany is on the brink of success, and it is slowly tightening its borrowing. This agreement is obviously an important step to break the capital cycle.


    The man next to him sighed helplessly, and then echoed, "this Schacht is really good at playing finance. He took 100 billion from us, and then used the pressure of the military and other aspects to force the capital convergence of his country. As long as those plutocrats and capitalists give up competing with the country for profits, the money is enough to ensure that most enterprises in Germany can return to the track of regular development. "


    "We''re playing with borrowing chickens to lay eggs, and they''re borrowing our chickens to lay eggs." The thinner old man nodded and then said, "the interest rate has dropped, our profits have been diluted, German domestic capitalists have given up part of their interests under high pressure, and the pressure of the German government has been reduced unprecedentedly. Maybe they can really get through this difficulty."


    "How can we dilute our interests? We are creditors. Naturally, if it''s worthwhile, we can borrow it. If it''s not worthwhile, we won''t borrow it. Can they beat us because we don''t want to borrow money? " When it comes to interests, the fat man starts to clamor again. He is not only a famous wallflower, but also a famous Iron Rooster. With a sneer, the thin old man took a look at the fat man beside him and sarcastically said, "what''s the use of these? This is what we are discussing in the meeting now. There are always profits, but it''s just a matter of how much. You don''t want to make money, but maybe some people are willing to make it? "¡° The risk of continuing to invest in Germany is too great. " The fat man looked at the emaciated old man who was against him and said, "akado can catch a Linus today and confiscate Linus'' property. You can arrest me tomorrow and confiscate all my property! " The frail old man had nothing to say at once. In this matter, akkado and the SS behind him really avoided the most powerful field of Linus, and beat the dangerous capital tycoon Linus with the least cost. However, the impact of this way of making rules of the game really makes other investors fear. Between two people, borrowing a few hundred yuan depends on their character, not to mention borrowing tens of billions or even hundreds of billions at a time. If the reputation of the borrowing country is not good, it is indeed one of the main reasons that affect whether the loan can be put in place. Just imagine, North Korea and China are looking for loans from Swiss banks at the same time. It''s estimated that all fools know that it''s safer to borrow money from China, right¡° On the contrary, I think we should raise more money and lend it to the Germans. " The man sitting next to the old man suddenly raised his objection: "why did the German suddenly lower the interest rate? It''s because the war is good for Germany, and they are sure to restore peace in a short time. Germany, free from the war, is waiting for a hundred wastes. "The thin old man''s eyes brightened when he heard this analysis. This is definitely another good time to make money. Germany has the most advanced production equipment and technological level in the world. As long as there is financial support, Europe will be integrated into a world factory by the Third Reich. In addition, Africa and Asia, which are already in the hands of Germany, are more than half of the world''s supply and marketing cycle¡° you ''re right! So, you go and talk to Schacht in person. We are all smart people. We can lower the interest rate of the loan. It doesn''t matter. We can even come out and borrow a lot of money from the French, the Israelites, even the Americans. " For the elderly, talking about hundreds of billions of money, it seems that only 80 yuan¡° Perhaps, we can consider that in the next 1OO years, we will replace the British pound and the US dollar to become the new currency of the world''s trading settlement unit. " After the old man assigned the task, he said with a smile, "imperial jinmark sounds good."¡° I''m going to meet Schacht, sir. "The man sitting next to the old man stood up, nodded, and respectfully walked out of the conference room. When the door of the conference room was closed again, Wei''s old man looked at the fat man not far away from him: "boy, learn more from Rothschild, and use your mind in everything."¡° Read the newspaper! Read the newspaper! After the national debt was collected, China''s economy continued to improve and a large amount of foreign capital was injected, bringing about the most prosperous economic period since the beginning of the war! " A newsboy waved his newspaper and yelled the latest news in the street. In the castle on the hillside overlooking the city, far from the street behind him, Linus tore up his newspaper. He had no strength to yell now, his eyes full of emptiness and despair. A few hours ago, he might have been the richest capital giant in the world, but now he is only one step away from nothing. Of course, he knows where the money came from: "I am a! Akado! You use my money to buy people''s hearts! " The second one will be presented, and the Dragon Spirit will write the third one! For the latest book update address, please visit Yunlai. You can get the latest chapter of the book. For mobile phone users, please visit M

 Chapter 1099

    From wealth to poverty, everyone will have a mental breakdown, right? One hundred thousand yuan of property evaporates overnight, which is enough to make people cry. But what if one hundred thousand yuan is replaced by one million or even one hundred million yuan? Even the richest man in the world, if he loses 100 million yuan in one day, will he still struggle?


    What''s more, now Linus is not one billion less, but tens of billions less assets! He is the financial tycoon in Germany. He is the richest man in the world! But because of the casual words of the most powerful man in the world, he became a poor man overnight ¡ô£¬


    He was sure that akado would not easily embarrass him with national credit and government credit. Moreover, akado did feel that it was a bit of a fuss to use these stinky fish for a while.


    But Linus still missed a situation, that is, in the whole process of handling the incident, once akado is ready to use the means of warning others, there will always be such a poor outsider to bear the huge anger of the whole empire. He stubbornly believes that his capital is strong enough, and he will never become the unfortunate lightning fighter. But in the end, his conceit and greed ruined his whole life. He wanted to get stuck in the throat of an empire to make money.


    There is a question worth pondering: how much money will bill gates or Ma Yun carry in their pocket when they go out? Maybe the answer is 1000, maybe 3000, but no one thinks they have 100000 cash in their wallet. So at this moment Linus encountered a more tragic difficulty - he had no money.


    If at this time he takes his bank card (funny) into a bank''s withdrawal counter, it is estimated that he will be able to have a cold special meal in his cell in ten minutes. At this time, he was still with more than a dozen men, and the cost was not a small sum.


    "It''s a sad thing. I, Linus, will be upset one day because I have no money." When he escaped from his home, he was in a hurry. All he could take with him were some valuable house deeds and stock futures certificates. And, of course, the bank passbook and his Linus family accounts. But now these things seem to be worthless, at least he can''t exchange them for cash that can be used as bribes or expenses.


    Without money, it will be difficult to move in this world. This is an eternal truth. Is Confucius a bull? Is Chong Er fierce or not? When there is no money, is it not downbeat, squatting on the road lamenting? What''s more, there are SS scouts out there looking for Linus, and the terrible secret police Gestapo.


    Now Linus is really aware of the seriousness of the problem. He has clearly realized that those big men in power in this country have made up their minds to completely wipe out his greedy businessman. At this time, even if he wants to go back, it is impossible, because no one will tolerate him as a lost dog living in this world.


    Those who once took his bribes are now gnashing their teeth to find his whereabouts. Obviously, if they find Linus first, they will have a chance to use Linus'' head to ask for credit and reward to offset the bribes they have received. Those who did not take advantage of him have no reason to let him go now. They are all loyal to the Fuehrer. They were not settled when Linus was in the ascendant, and now they are even more impossible.


    "We have to get out of here, knowing that at this time, if they catch me, there will be no trial at all, they will hang me directly." Linus leans on the sofa and complains to the owner of the castle, his good friend.


    "Linus! It''s not a good time to start now. There are people everywhere who want to catch you. There are more patrol soldiers in the street than before. " The count said to Linus with a worried face, "where can you go if you leave me now?"


    "Northward, if I can find a boat and escape to Finland, maybe I can rely on my friends there and sneak to the Far East or the United States." But I need you to lend me a sum of money. When I come to America and make a comeback, I won''t forget your kindness to me today


    You take a pile of worthless waste paper to the United States. Even if you make a comeback, can you still reproduce today''s glory? He despised Linus silently in his heart. The old count stroked the ring on his finger and said, "this is not a good way."


    Going north to Finland may be the best beginning of the journey, but what about after that? From Finland offshore ships, all bound for Siberia or the Far East, which do not have to go through the heavy blockade of the German submarine forces? This is a time of war. It''s not easy to take a boat to the Far East.


    "The submarine forces of the Imperial Navy are very powerful. They have sealed off almost all the sea areas to prevent the Soviets from using their sea transportation lines. Taking this road at this time is not much different from suicide. " The old count was much more concerned with current affairs than Linus. At least he didn''t think that soldiers were inferior fools who depended on brute force to make money.


    Linus heard for the first time that the submarine blockade of the German Navy was so severe. After listening to the old count''s knowledge of mine blockade and submarine patrol, he himself felt that the road to the North was too dangerous.


    So Linus touched his chin, and finally gave up the plan to go north. As the old count said, he himself found that the road to the United States was too complicated and difficult. Although there is no saying in his mind that the son of a thousand gold should not sit down, it is still in line with his character to weigh up and think that he should not take risks: "well, how about going south to Italy?" This road is much safer than before. All he has to do is to go south in anonymity, and then find a chance to cross the border into Italy. When he gets there, the search will be much more relaxed. Then he can find any port and go to Israel with the tide of European Jews going south. It''s a neutral country. As long as he can get there, he will be completely safe. Just find a freighter and go to South Africa or India. It''s really far away. But the road is relatively long. It may take him a year to get to the United States with the ship. At the beginning, it was because of time that I denied this route in my mind. After Linus finished, the old count nodded and approved the plan: "you can''t go to the railway station, and the airport... Doesn''t need to consider. The car may be your only choice. " At this time, the railway station and the civil airport, which have just begun to operate internally, are obviously the places where the intelligence departments of the SS and the national defense forces focus on investigating. The two organizations supervise each other and want to make some means more troublesome. Therefore, Linus also thinks that going to these places is no different from going into a trap. He prefers to use cars¡° Luxury cars may be a way to change the car brand, and then pretend to be a big shot. On the contrary, because of identity problems, no one dares to investigate. " The old count thought for a while, and then put forward an idea: "think about it, what are the friends of the official bigwigs, who are more reliable, maybe..." "don''t you know whether the marshal of the SS is a bigwig? Or Mr. Linus thinks Reinhart? Are you friends, hederich Just at this time, a cold voice came in from outside the door. Linus'' bodyguards in the room wanted to draw out their pistols. As soon as they made a move, they were knocked down on the valuable carpet by the bullets that broke the glass and flew in. Two SS soldiers with submachine guns kicked open the door of the room, and the famous SS commander walked into the reception room of the castle with his hands behind his back¡° Don''t shoot! We surrender Several bodyguards quickly raised their hands, but before they could wait for the answer from the SS soldiers, they were shot to death and fell into a pool of blood. There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the room. Linus and the old count, who were petrified by the gunfire, could not even say a complete word¡° Lai... Lane... Hart. " The old count swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shivering and murmuring out the name of the man in front of him. The famous executioner in the SS, the butcher who sent countless people to the concentration camp, his name made everyone tremble. At this moment, the man was standing there, less than ten meters away from the count. He knows that he''s finished tonight. The SS doesn''t have the habit of being soft hearted. Everyone in this castle will be killed by blood today. So he stares at Reinhart as if he wants to remember the face of the man who killed his family forever¡° To tell you the truth, I can''t bear to beat you. I don''t know whether the news is good or bad for you Reinhardt put his hands behind his back and laughed as if he were a gentleman: "maybe you will never think that your wife betrayed you to save your family and children. You see, sometimes the person you feel reliable is the one who stabs you in the back. How sad it is. "¡° Asshole The old count didn''t know whether he was scolding his wife or Reinhardt in front of him. He jumped up from the sofa, but in an instant, he was hit by more than twenty bullets. He screamed and rolled back to the sofa, so frightened that Linus covered his ears and cried endlessly¡° okay! Mr. Linus, now it''s your turn. Any last words? " Reinhardt asked with a smile------------------ The third shift will be sent, and Longling will go to the fourth shift. The update will be a little late. You can watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1100

    Linus really wanted to stand up now, and then walked up to Reinhart and tried to pull Reinhart''s mouth. How old am I? What more will I leave? Can you talk? Have you ever thought about the feelings of people who listen to this sentence?


    But he really did not dare to do so, because the place not far in front of him was full of bodyguards he paid a lot of money to hire. These people are much more effective than his employer, but now they are all lying on the ground, with blood seeping through their holes.


    His best friend, the old count, had just died beside him, his body was still steaming with heat, and a few drops of blood even splashed on his body and face. He cried, trying to struggle to get up from the sofa, away from the old count''s body, but because of the shaking, the old count''s hand fell on his leg.


    "Ah! Ah! Who dares to kill me? Ah! Ah! Blood! Blood Linus screamed loudly, as if to vent his infinite fear through this means. He struggled, but could not stand up, his feet were kicking on the ground, trying to find a place to support his body.


    Don''t be too confident about your courage. A normal person will be scared out of his mind when he suddenly sees a pistol or blood. What''s more, there are corpses all over the room now, and Linus saw the living people being sieved one by one. So now that he is a madman, some people will believe it, because this guy really nearly came out with excrement and urine.


    Reinhart looked at the crying man in front of him with a look of disdain on his back. He didn''t even dare to believe that this man, who was not as strong as any private soldier on the battlefield, would be a super plutocrat who was once as rich as a rival country. He waved impatiently, indicating that his men should solve the problem quickly.


    As the darkest corner behind akado, Reinhart? Heidrich had met so many desperate people that he could not help. He has sent countless noble families to the concentration camp, and killed women, children and old people. Therefore, the hysterical Linus in front of him can not make him feel pity or disgust at all.


    Next to him, three or four SS soldiers with submachine guns step forward and point the black muzzle at Linus on the sofa. These soldiers are not the first day to do this kind of thing, so the eye f ¡Ù style_ txt; It''s nothing special for them to have breakfast every morning.


    "For the Fuehrer!" Reinhardt''s hand on his back was pressed on the trouser line, and his right hand was raised high in a standard German salute.


    "Help At the last moment, Linus seemed to realize his danger. He yelled, and then the charge shooter opposite him pulled the trigger. One by one, the shells were shot out of the gun body and landed on the carpet, rolling and beating. Linus was enveloped by the tongue of fire from the muzzle of the gun, which seemed to reflect a halo on him.


    Linus''s body trembled a few times because of the impact of the bullet. It took only a second. His legs, which were still struggling to kick, straightened out and did not move. Germany''s most famous plutocrat capitalist, who has been thinking about how to fight against akkado, only left a corpse full of holes in the world and disappeared completely.


    Several SS soldiers moved the muzzle away from Linus'' muzzle. Two officers behind Reinhart came forward with cameras and began to take pictures of Linus and others'' bodies.


    On a hillside outside the castle, there is a luxury motorcade of 20 Mercedes Benz cars, which makes a specially customized car in the middle more conspicuous. In this car, akado sat in the back seat and looked in the direction of the castle through the window. The sound of gunfire came. He blinked and then looked back.


    "Not to let you go is not to distrust you." With his eyes back, akado suddenly opened his mouth and said softly to gascol sitting in the co pilot''s seat, "the less the army is involved in this kind of thing, the better. Do you understand?"


    "I see! My Fuehrer After hearing akado''s explanation, he was a little worried. As the head of the Army Intelligence Department, gascol quickly replied.


    "If it wasn''t for your feelings, I should be in the office at this time." Akado complained, then closed his eyes: "come on, you accompany me back to the Fuehrer''s residence, and then back to the army intelligence department."


    "Yes! My Fuehrer Gascol said respectfully. Then the car started, and one by one the fish drove out of the gate of the castle yard. Reinhart, who had just come out of the castle, wore gloves and walked down the stone steps of the main entrance of the castle. He saw from a distance the departing Fuehrer''s motorcade, stopping to leave the last step.


    See their boss stopped, everyone respectfully stopped, watching the head of the team to leave, only from a distance to withdraw their eyes. Reinhardt turned his head and frowned at the officer on his left. "Look what you''re doing? Even the capital of the Yuan Dynasty has been shocked, and you have lost all my face. "


    After that, he ignored the man who was about to bury his head in his crotch and continued to walk down the steps towards his car. And behind him, followed by groups of SS soldiers, they want to board Reinhart car behind a dozen trucks, followed by their commander to leave.


    In fact, the army intelligence department and the SS found Linus almost at the same time. As a result, the two departments worked out their own action plans with a competitive mind. As a result, the head of state knew about the operation before it started, so the heads of the two departments were called together to eat akkado and scold him. In all aspects of Germany, akkado is allowed to have the relationship of competition, but he also values the cooperation between each other. Therefore, he will not tolerate the behavior of hiding from each other, not reporting, but acting alone once he finds out. So under the arrangement of akado, today''s operation was carried out by the SS, who was used to doing dirty work, while the Army Intelligence Department accompanied him to observe the whole implementation process of the plan. When he returned to the Fuehrer''s residence, he didn''t leave Gaskell to explain anything. Accompanied by Anna, akado went to the backyard of the Fuehrer''s residence, where he could really call his home. He pushed the door open and crept into the room. Acardo gave his clothes to the servant, put on a silly smile and went to the bedroom to see his son Caesar. In this room, he seems to have forgotten that he is a decisive head of state, and that he is still fighting a war involving the lives and deaths of millions of people. At this moment, he is just a father who is a little careless, looking at the sleeping baby in his infancy with loving eyes. Mercedes leans against the wall at the door of her bedroom, and her Satin Pajamas highlight her wonderful figure. As a pregnant woman in Europe, her recovery is quite perfect. The curve doesn''t show that she is the mother of a child¡° What a strong little guy! I just saw that he seems to have teeth. " Exit the bedroom, akado with excited expression, to his wife to show off his just important discovery¡° Caesar is almost a year old, and of course he has teeth Holding her arms, Mercedes tried to pretend to be angry, but made her pretty face more beautiful: "let''s talk about something else. At least you are not qualified to be a father. Akado Akado nodded helplessly, carefully closed the door of the baby''s room, and then continued: "I know! I''m not a good father, and I send other people''s fathers and sons to the battlefield to die there. "¡° Well, as soon as you say this, you will be sad and win my sympathy. " Mercedes pretended to be angry and gave acardo a white look. It was more charming, which made people feel confused. Anna didn''t come up downstairs, so at least the second floor here belongs to Mercedes, the hostess''s unique space. He leaned against the wall beside Mercedes, stood side by side with her, and then said, "I know that the voice for me to ascend the throne has become higher and higher recently, but you also know why I have been reluctant to give up the position of head of state and step onto the throne of the Emperor."¡° I know, but they don''t know. " Mercedes looked at her husband, looked at the occasional white hair on his hair, some helplessly said with a low mood: "these people always want to overhead you, and then sit in the position of power..." "no one will be power, honey." Akado sneered, then turned his head to the door of his son''s room and said, "who do you think can replace me as the head of the Empire? Krupp? Brauchich? Or dominis? If I give up the position of head of state, they can bring down the Empire in a few minutes. " Mercedes put her head on akado''s shoulder, sighed and said, "I understand, honey, I understand."¡° For our son, I can only give Caesar a throne without power, so that I can let him grow up safely. " When acardo mentioned Caesar, his voice was soft: "so now I can only continue to work hard to make this land a Tietong for him!"------------------- Brothers, four more offer, Long Ling said to do! For the third empire! The dragon spirit is fighting!

 Chapter 1101

    The world is full of all kinds of unfairness. Some people are struggling with which luxury car to drive to pick up girls tomorrow, while some people can only choose the color and style of the bus card. While some people are worried about whether their son can inherit their grand vision, others are worried about whether they can survive tomorrow.


    While akado and Mercedes were worrying about their son, Stalin was sitting in the office of the Kremlin, disturbed by the continuous explosion of shells, and had no way to deal with the documents in his hands. With a frown, he put aside a report on Moscow''s food ration in the past two days, then shook the bell and called his new waiter.


    "Get me a glass of boiling water." He rubbed his dry eyes, grabbed his pipe, struck a match and began to prepare for swallowing clouds and puffing fog. However, the distant explosion of shells still didn''t mean to stop.


    Zhukov took his troops all the way north and failed to relieve the pressure around Moscow. On the contrary, Zhukov group''s rash northward movement directly led to the collapse of the defense system in the area south of Moscow. Just like Leningrad and Murmansk, a large number of troops were annihilated by the German army in the mobile war because of the forced mobilization of troops.


    Everyone knows that the German army is good at mobile warfare, and is especially good at concentrating superior armored forces, breaking through enemy lines in some areas, and then carrying out large-scale outflanking operations. However, when one important town after another was besieged, the Soviet army was inevitably mobilized to the field for various reasons and was annihilated by the superior German army.


    The fire light from time to time outside the window sets off the outline of the buildings in the distance. The unique Russian architectural style is very distinctive. The pointed dome looks very magnificent under the fire light. Unfortunately, Stalin was not in the mood to see the beautiful scenery, because the fire came from the shells that could kill him at any time.


    "Comrade Stalin, the great leader, and Marshal Zhukov asked for an interview." Putting the water cup on Stalin''s desk, the valet bowed his head and reported Zhukov''s arrival. In principle, Zhukov is now the nominal Deputy commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the Soviet Union, responsible for the operations in Moscow''s southern defense area. His headquarters is not close to the Kremlin. It''s a bit abrupt to come so late.


    "No!" Stalin waved his hand and withdrew his valet. He knew what Zhukov wanted to talk to him about, so he didn''t want to talk to his loyal subordinates. In recent days, every day they met, they would bring up a topic, a topic that made Stalin tangle.


    Zhukov, from the front line to the Kremlin, would persuade Stalin to seek peace from Germany as long as he was alone with Stalin. He even suggested that Stalin cede his territory and compensate a huge sum of money in order to achieve permanent peace with Germany.


    However, this proposal was easily rejected by Stalin, who would never tolerate a humiliating peace treaty. He would rather die in Moscow, and then let the whole Soviet Union bury him alone, rather than muddle along and leave his descendants a coward evaluation.


    Zhukov''s idea is also very persuasive, because if peace can be achieved between the two sides now, at least Stalin can control the collapse of power at home, and as long as the country is stabilized, at least the power and security of these people can be guaranteed.


    Moreover, sometimes negotiation is also a means of procrastination. The two sides can even explore the bottom line with each other. Negotiation is a kind of bargaining of mutual compromise? As long as there is a compromise, there will be a concession, so that the German army can spit out some of the occupied areas they do not want. It can also be regarded as looking for some face, can''t it?


    Moreover, as long as the war is dragged to winter by all means, Moscow will become the hell of the German army. Even if the means of procrastination is negotiation, there is nothing bad about it. If we can delay time without sacrificing the lives of soldiers and taking the main force to fill the pit, why not?


    Therefore, for Zhukov, negotiation is really a good way to stabilize the situation and maintain power, and a good way to delay time. However, the order of negotiation must have been given by Stalin. Now, Stalin is not willing to bear this eternal curse.


    When Stalin was thinking about Zhukov''s peace plan, the valet came into his office again. He stood respectfully in front of Stalin and reported in a low voice: "Marshal Zhukov did not leave. He said that the situation in the Far East has changed. That''s why he came to see you. "


    "Far East? What can happen in the Far East. " Stalin instinctively felt a little bit bad, and finally did not resist his curiosity, and gave the order to the valet: "let Comrade Zhukov in! I want to hear his report. Hold back everyone. I don''t want anyone to hear what we''re talking about. "


    "Yes! Comrade Stalin! I''m going to invite Marshal Zhukov When he left, he helped Stalin close the door. The gunfire outside seems to be quieter. After all, the German artillery also needs a rest, doesn''t it?


    When Zhukov walked into Stalin''s office with a tired face, it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. He was wearing an ordinary Soviet Red Army uniform, which seemed to be no essential difference from some division and army commanders. The Deputy commander-in-chief of the Red Army of the Soviet Union hung his hat at the door before he came to Stalin.


    "Comrade Stalin, the great leader! I just received a telegram from Comrade trekov Zhukov pressed his telegram on Stalin''s desk with a tone of helplessness and despair: "it''s a pity that the Far East group refused our request to continue to deploy their troops." Trikov had completely crushed the Japanese troops in the Far East. However, because of Stalin''s several troop transfers, the Far East battlefield is now in a stalemate situation. Trakov struggled with fewer and fewer troops, and there were signs of being moved by Ishihara. Therefore, some politicians and officers in the Far East, after hearing Moscow''s request to dispatch 100000 Far East troops to support the battle in Moscow once again, were deeply dissatisfied with the terror completely broken. Trikov was in a dilemma. He refused Stalin''s request under the request of his subordinates, and even omitted the euphemism. It''s really hard to deal with the elite Japanese in front of them. Stalin took the message and began to look at it word by word: Comrade Stalin, there are no troops in the Far East to be transferred. If you didn''t make mistakes one after another, the Far East forces you have now at least exceeded 50000, which is more than the Far East forces in our Far East theater. This telegram, to be more civilized, is a slap in the face by hongguoguo. If it''s more exaggerated, it''s pointing to Stalin''s nose and swearing. Sure enough, after reading this telegram, Stalin''s face changed from white to red, and then from red to black. Finally, after a short silence, there was a hysterical roar¡° How dare they disobey Moscow''s orders! How dare trakov accuse me? I should hang all these fools who betrayed me! Send all their relatives to Siberia to build the railway! " Stalin grabbed the telegraph and pounded the table in front of him. Zhukov has been used to this kind of hysteria. In various combat meetings in recent days, he can see Stalin''s expression and state almost every time. Because of his habit, he had his own way to deal with it, so he waited for Stalin to cool down. Sure enough, after waiting for about a few minutes, Stalin finally stopped. He looked up at Zhukov, who said nothing. His mustache on his lips trembled slightly. Zhukov knew that it was time for him to continue to report, so he continued to stimulate Stalin, saying: "the Far East not only refused our request to dispatch troops, but also seized all the weapons and ammunition of American assistance. Now, we are surrounded." Why do both sides try to encircle each other in the war? On the one hand, encirclement can capture more prisoners and annihilate the opponent''s troops. On the other hand, before capturing the prisoners and annihilating the enemy, we should gain the advantage of logistics supply on the battlefield. Why are the encircled troops at a disadvantage? It''s because they can''t get supplies and support from the rear. There is no way to get food, no way to get ammunition, oil supplies are cut off, and there are enemies in all directions. These are the problems we need to face after being surrounded. Now Moscow seems to be completely surrounded by not only the German troops in front of it, but also the friendly troops behind it. Chelyabinsk and the Far East, the weapons produced in the rear and the food for soldiers, will no longer be sent to Moscow. The three directions under Moscow are already German positions, so in essence, Moscow is now an isolated city surrounded¡° These bastards! I''m not surrounded by the Germans yet! You''ve been betrayed by these bastards! " Stalin roared again in exasperation. Zhukov closed his mouth wisely and continued to wait for a new round of helplessness. After Stalin stopped himself, the Soviet Marshal continued to suggest: "Comrade Stalin, at this time, we should consider the issue of making peace with the Germans. We need too much time to clean up the fickle rebels behind us. " Long Ling went to bed late yesterday, so today''s update is delayed, but two more sure to offer, casually ask for a monthly ticket! The update address of the latest book is Yunlai. You can get the latest chapters of the book

 Chapter 1102

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    This time, Stalin did not reject Zhukov''s proposal. He leaned against the back of his chair and looked into Zhukov''s eyes. After a long silence, he said with difficulty, "if I beg for peace from the humiliation of Germany, then my prestige in the Soviet Union will be affected."


    Zhukov''s face brightened when he heard this. He also thought that Stalin was not unwilling to hold peace talks, but just worried about influence. So he quickly stepped forward and said: "great leader comrade Stalin, if we have peace on the border between the Soviet Union and Germany, then the troops in our hands can easily eliminate the voices against you..."


    "I mean, how can I face those voices that criticize me after I die?" Stalin closed his eyes and said to Zhukov in an irritated tone: "I''m alive, of course people dare not say anything about me, but when I die, what will the rest of the people do to me? I let their son, husband and father die for the Soviet Union, but I finally chose to live peacefully? "


    He looked at Zhukov, who was stunned there, and added to his tone. This time, what he said was more serious, and made Zhukov know the comrade Stalin again: "how can I afford to hand over the Soviet Union to my comrade Lenin? How can I stand up to our revolutionary cause? Even if I died in Moscow, the Soviet Union could not cede an inch of land in my hands! I''m Stalin! Stalin is not the name of a coward


    "So... Comrade Stalin, how can we face this situation now?" Zhukov swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then asked respectfully. He felt that he only knew Stalin today, a Soviet ruler known for his brutality in his mind. Now he knows that behind his cruelty lies Stalin''s indomitable fortitude.


    Every great man worth remembering in history has his own personality characteristics, and because of these characteristics, they also have their own personality limitations. The mistakes made by these people in their choices can not be completely summed up in their stupidity or madness, because maybe these are the same reasons for their success.


    Fu Jian stubbornly used Wang Meng, a Han official, to make the former Qin powerful. When he made this choice, he was confident and persevered, and this decision did have its due effect. But before Wang Meng died, he begged Fu Jian not to go south to attack Jin. Fu Jian was also confident and persistent. He believed that he could destroy Jin Dynasty and realize the dream of unifying the Central Plains... So everyone knew the result.


    Stalin is also such a man, he is conceited and stubborn, stubborn and persistent, persistent and irascible, but there are three points of wisdom in the irascibility. If not, how could he have pressed so many elites to become the leading real power leader of the Soviet Union in the Lenin era? It happened to be this kind of character that made him set off a bloodbath of great cleansing and chose the tough line of fighting with Germany to the end.


    "What you have to do is actually very simple. Stick to every inch of your position until the last moment." Stalin spoke slowly, tired, and left the crumpled telegram paper at his feet: "Moscow must persist until the end, until it is defeated by the German aggressors or completely occupied¡¾ ¨è¡¿¡±


    "I see! Comrade Stalin! I will hold on to Moscow until the last minute Zhukov answered at attention. If his previous attitude towards Stalin was obedience under high pressure, then at this moment, he felt that he should do something for this country, for this admirable leader.


    "Cooperate with Comrade watujing! As long as we have dealt a heavy blow to the aggressors here, the flag of the Soviet Union will never come down! " Stalin stood up, walked around the table to Zhukov, and patted him on the shoulder: "I will be here, waiting for my own destiny."


    "Well, negotiations with the Germans..." Zhukov seemed to be a little unwilling, or asked such a question.


    "Of course you can negotiate, comrade Zhukov." Stalin gave a wry smile, then rubbed his pipe in the palm of his hand twice: "but I''ll have to wait until I''m dead. Stalin will never compromise or negotiate. Do you understand? "


    "I see! I will hold on until victory comes! Comrade Stalin Zhukov stood at attention, saluted, then turned and walked out of Stalin''s office. As the door of the office closed, Stalin did not immediately return to his position. He went to the front of the bookshelf and looked up at the picture of Lenin without expression.


    It was the man in the portrait who brought him to the present position. They worked together to create a great country with a vast territory and the largest country in the world¡¾ ¨è] at that time, he was high spirited and felt that there was endless power all over him. Now, he is white and has to face millions of enemies outside the city alone.


    "Comrade Lenin, if you can, show me the way forward! I really don''t know what to do now... I remember what you taught me. Fortunately, I have done it. Now I''m going to follow you. I hope you won''t be disappointed with me when I see you. " As Stalin muttered, he took his eyes away from the portrait of Lenin. He went to the window with his hands behind his back. The outside world was dark.


    The German bombardment did not know when to stop, the distant gunfire was scattered, and it was hard to hear. Stalin felt boundless fatigue and weakness, so he had to drag his heavy steps back from the window. In fact, he seldom works in this office now. Most of the time, he can only sit in the basement and can''t see any sunlight. Four hours ago, German 150 mm guns shelled the city of Moscow, and the war was no longer far away. Everything here has been shrouded in the scope of the enemy''s attack, everyone has to be careful to survive, including Stalin himself. Push open the door, he step by step to the corridor, the guard at the door to help him close the door. A group of bodyguards followed him down the stairs, then pushed open the heavy gate, past the darker slope, to the deep basement. It''s tens of meters underground, and it won''t be affected by artillery fire. In the deep and long corridor, we can only hear the footsteps of Stalin and his accompanying guards. Every other distance, there are guards guarding the heavy steel gate, which is completely powered by diesel generators, with good lighting and supporting facilities. The whole project was built together with the subway project, and it has just been basically completed recently. However, no matter how dazzling the incandescent lamps above his head, the end of the tunnel is still so dark. Stalin could not see clearly what he was going to look like. He can only walk slowly step by step, with his slightly heavy steps On the outskirts of Moscow, behind a position full of craters and broken barbed wire, in a deep trench, two Soviet Red Army soldiers were in a shelter reinforced with wood, watching the darkness in the distance that seemed to devour everything. They''re in a safer place than they are, because there''s timber that''s laid across their heads to provide shelter from the wind and rain. Behind them were the layout of a partial trench, a small broken table with their lunch boxes and some scattered outdated documents. It used to be a secret command post near the front line, but because of the continuous advance of the German army, it has become a hidden observation post and a temporary machine gun bunker on the front line. There are traces of artillery mirrors on the compacted land, but the expensive equipment and the officials who used to live here seem to have moved to safer places. Different from Moscow, the front-line lighting control is very strict, not only strict, on the other hand, no one is willing to make fun of their own lives. The light exposed at night can spread far and far, and any trace is a good reason for the enemy to fire. The two men leaned against the reserved observation port, squinted and watched the movement of the German position opposite by the starlight. Behind them, seven or eight Soviet soldiers were lying on the ground. These people just sleep here because they are tired, so they can occasionally hear a slight snore¡° I''m thinking, was it a division commander or a military commander who lived here before? It''s really solid. " One of the soldiers who was in charge of observation and sentry spoke to another and whispered, "and the place is big enough. Maybe they have two beds, quilts and pillows behind us." Putting down the telescope, another soldier rubbed his dry eyes. He could hardly see anything in the telescope, and there was darkness everywhere. Hearing his companion''s murmuring, he spat out the grass roots in his mouth and answered, "if I were you, I would check the bullets in the machine gun carefully when I have time for nonsense."¡° Jingle... Jingle... "In the dark of the distance, came the sound of metal objects hitting. There were a lot of cans from the United States in the Soviet Army''s logistics supply. After eating the cans, the soldiers used to tie the cans to the barbed wire, which could provide a certain degree of early warning, similar to the function of the bell¡° I''m going to do it The Soviet soldier heard the sharp sound in the background of the booming artillery. He was stunned for a second. Then he yelled: "enemy attack! Get up! The Germans are attacking As if in response to his cry, in the distance of the dark, the unique sound of mg42 machine gun, began to roar.

 Chapter 1103

    For the soldiers on the front line, it was another sleepless night. The tracer bullets made tracks in the darkness and then drowned in the silent darkness. The Soviet soldiers fought back with their lives, and the German troops stormed the Soviet positions under the cover of heavy fire. Two hours later, when the sky turned white, the gunfire gradually subsided.


    When the sun shines on the land again, the smoke in the crater has not completely dispersed, and the short exchange of fire makes the land full of the bodies of soldiers from both sides. Behind the corpse, behind a lush forest, are the houses and fences in the outskirts of Moscow.


    These buildings have been affected by the shells, collapsed into ruins, and there are ruins everywhere, and among the ruins of these collapsed houses is a new defense line of the Soviet garrison. The Soviet soldiers who had withstood the test in the suburbs were no longer the recruits who had just been gathered.


    In the hidden trench, some engineers of German technology department are discussing the performance of their new equipment on the battlefield with some soldiers who have just returned from the front line. In the trench not far away, some artillery observers are using the artillery mirror to search and record the targets they want to attack.


    "This kind of night vision system for individual soldiers is very unstable. Personally, I don''t think it can play any special role in the battlefield." A German official criticized the bulky new equipment under his feet. This is the latest single soldier night vision system developed by Germany. It uses infrared light source to search for targets at night. However, as the first generation of night vision combat system, this device has great limitations.


    First of all, it is because the expensive equipment is very unstable in the battlefield, which is also the most critical point of soldiers in the battlefield. With a trace of dissatisfaction, the officer complained to the staff in charge of recording: "a total of 20 equipment participated in yesterday''s attack, but there were various failures in three of them. And the battery of this equipment is too big. It''s as heavy as carrying two radio stations. "


    "Major, I want you to know that even if you carry three radio stations on your back, you can''t see the enemy at night." While recording these problems, an engineer said, "apart from reliability and volume, there are no other problems with these equipment?"


    "The image of this thing is not very clear. We have no way to distinguish some small things. In the night battle just now, it was because the soldiers who led the way didn''t find the bottle under their feet and triggered the sound that they attracted the attention of the Soviet Union." This major was the commander who had just led a raid on the Soviet position, and another purpose of that battle was to experiment with this new weapon that had been put into the battlefield.


    A night vision system called "vampire" is a powerful weapon for the German army to dominate the night in the future battlefield. However, the performance of this kind of weapon in the recent battle is very general, and there are other problems in the visual range, which makes it very difficult to popularize this kind of weapon.


    "The visible distance of tens of meters is not enough. At this distance, the enemy can even use the moonlight to find our trace. Although they can''t aim directly like us, it''s enough to provide early warning. " The major continued: "in this case, the flares and all the weapons are fired together, which is enough to make up for their disadvantage in aiming at night."


    Several engineers nodded after hearing this, and then continued to record these problems in the book. They know that after the development of this night vision device, it can definitely dominate the night battlefield in the future, but the current technical means are not enough to make them satisfy everyone.


    This kind of equipment can''t be directly brought to the battlefield without being tested. However, the experiments carried out in the rear and several local operations of the special forces did not encounter many problems encountered in the regular battlefield. For example, the problem of intensive fire suppression of flares has just been discovered.


    "What if it''s used for night defense?" A leading staff member suddenly raised his head and asked, "if we deal with the enemy''s counterattack at night, is this effective?"


    "Of course! If there are sentinels equipped with this device to carry out the task of sentry, it is really a very good idea The major thought for a while, then nodded, admitting a good use of this equipment: "if the enemy attacks first, we can find the other party more accurately, and we can give priority to fire to attack the enemy."


    Others did not speak, and continued to write hard, recording the operational experience summed up by these front-line forces. While they were still recording, the four 75mm caliber infantry guns directly under the regiment began to fire fiercely. The roar of the guns covered many sounds, which made everyone''s attention turn to the artillery position.


    The light of the rising sun has not completely dissipated, and the dazzling sunlight still sets off the clear outline of the buildings in the distance of Moscow. But soon everything became restless. One after another, howitzer shells fell on the ruins of the collapsed buildings in the suburbs of Moscow, splashing gravel and debris again.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to remind you to fire all of a sudden." The sound of the cannons obviously startled several engineers. As the shelling began, some German grenadiers began to carry their weapons and move quickly in the trenches. The battle seemed to break out very suddenly, everything happened in a flash¡° What''s going on? " The major, who had just answered the engineer''s question, stopped an officer passing by, frowned and asked, "why did the support fire of the regiment suddenly open fire? What happened? "¡° While observing the enemy''s position, a platoon leader of the 1st company of the 2nd Battalion was attacked by the enemy''s sniper. He was very accurate and hit the head directly. When the medical soldiers arrived, they were no longer saved... The 2nd Battalion asked for artillery support, so the regimental artillery opened fire. " The officer was held by his officer, holding his helmet in his neck, and answering as fast as he could. It''s very common for such positions to fire suddenly. Generally speaking, the commander only confirms the reason for firing, and will not investigate whether the reason for the fighting is appropriate or not. Because after all, this is a battlefield full of fear and fear, and no one can make a clear investigation before making a judgment. It is possible that the two sides used tanks and artillery to fight for three hours, and eventually killed hundreds of people in a large-scale battle. At the beginning, the reason was that a soldier was too nervous and shot a haystack in the distance¡° What the hell. " The major frowned, and then said to several engineers who came to investigate, "I''m very sorry. I can only accompany you here. The battle has started, and a platoon leader has been killed in my army. It''s no small matter." With that, he ran to the hidden observation post over there, and the engineers and assistants, escorted by several soldiers, left the battlefield from the other side of the trench. Bullets were flying everywhere, crackling on the soil. The Soviet troops were unwilling to be outdone and fought back. Some 122mm shells were dropped from the German positions. Obviously, these 122 mm caliber shells belong to the Soviet Union''s higher level support units, which may be division headquarters or military headquarters. In short, these heavy firepower support is not what this small German infantry regiment can cope with. Only a few seconds later, however, the German retaliation fire escalated again. The 105mm cannon began to join in the battle. The German towed artillery roared and sang. The German positions were littered with shells, while the Soviet positions were covered with smoke from the explosion. Although the Soviet support artillery had a certain advantage in caliber, in quantity, they could not defeat the German opponents who could completely crush them. Although the Soviet artillery was doomed to be suppressed, they still fired stubbornly, trying to find some memories of their glory. These Soviet artillery concealed themselves in the city of Moscow, desperately firing their shells at the German positions. However, only two or three minutes later, the German group army level artillery began to join the firepower feast. At this time, the Soviet Union''s artillery was not so much fighting back as breathing. The 150 mm caliber heavy artillery has completely suppressed the 122 mm caliber artillery of the Soviet Union in caliber, while the 152 artillery in Moscow city is not many, so there is no way to effectively suppress the 150 mm caliber artillery group of the German army. After two rounds of German artillery fire, the Soviet artillery positions had given up resistance. In the past innumerable exchanges, the scene had been repeated innumerable times. The German army fired first, the Soviet Army immediately returned fire, and then more artillery joined in. Finally, the Soviet artillery was beaten dumb, the German army shelled again for a while, and then gradually stopped. Although they failed countless times, the next time the Soviet artillery would still fight back - they never seemed to care about their weakness, nor were they afraid of the strength of the German army. They used to be the largest artillery in the world, so they never give up. Even though they have lost countless times in this kind of artillery battle, they still dare to fight back when the next time starts. This is the artillery of the Soviet Union - Long Ling, who plans to make one more day today..... Happy April Fool''s Day!

 Chapter 1104

    All of a sudden, a huge, unusual roar drew closer from the distance, then passed over the heads of the German front-line infantry, and finally fell on a street in Moscow The climax of the novel, and then there is a shaking explosion, the debris and the black smoke, which is much bigger than the smoke from other shells.


    With the arrival of this huge sound, the scattered artillery fire of the Soviet army also stopped completely, and the rest of the time seemed to be the performance of the German artillery on the scene.


    The caliber of German train guns is very complicated. There are 340 mm caliber train guns seized from France, 320 mm caliber train guns produced by France, and 283 mm caliber new train guns produced by Germany. Among so many guns, the best performance is of course the new guns made by the German. Each gun is enough to frighten all sides and shake the ground.


    When these train guns began to roar, the Soviet Army''s towed guns and some old cannons were not enough to see. So when a train artillery shell landed in Moscow, the Soviet artillery had no choice but to close their mouths.


    In the world of artillery, power is the truth. Everything depends on the range, speed and the power of the shell. My caliber is bigger than yours, and the number of my guns is more than yours. Then I have a say over you! Unfortunately, when the Soviet army had more guns than the German army, they had to abandon them because of the attack of Stuka dive bombers.


    A small-scale artillery attack on a position eventually evolved into a full-scale artillery battle between the F group army and the Moscow garrison. However, in the end, the indiscriminate bombing ended in a full-scale victory of the German army, and the Soviet artillery was suppressed to silence, allowing the German artillery to destroy the Soviet peripheral positions.


    In the headquarters of the F group army, marshal Kluger and several of his operational staff are analyzing a map of Moscow. Now they may be only one kilometer away from the core of the Soviet defense, while the German E group army in the north of Moscow has begun to advance northeast of Moscow, Make a complete siege of Moscow.


    "General Liszt''s troops are crossing the river and will soon be able to threaten Yaroslavl from behind. As long as the E group army cooperates with the armored forces of the a group army to capture vorogda, there will be no need for Moscow to struggle. " Kruger turned his back and listened to his staff analyze the current situation. His troops are the main force in attacking Moscow, and the a group army, as an auxiliary force, will use the infantry of the group army in the north to coordinate his attack.


    "General goodrian''s forward forces are changing the direction of attack. They want to capture liangzan within 30 days. After capturing there, his troops will be ordered to continue to attack eastward and threaten Gorky. " Another staff officer pointed to the movement of German troops in the guidance area, and told Kluger, who was silent.


    It can be said that the situation of the German army is very good now, and that the situation is very good. Most of the German troops have gone through a period of recuperation. The G group army and E group army, which have suffered great losses, have been replenished. Moreover, their starting position is not far from the front line, so the consumption of distance and logistics supplies has been compressed within a completely affordable range.


    Compared with another time and space, the German army is more fully prepared, stronger in strength, better in logistics supply, and more powerful in weapons and equipment... In a word, the cards in akkado''s hand are very good, at least he has some capital to spend.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army, because the forces in the Moscow theater were compressed into a narrow space, most of the two wings of the defense line did not have enough strength to defend, so the German army from St. Rudolph collided all the way, and the front-line forces of the N group army even approached the Ural River.


    If it wasn''t for the poor infrastructure in this part of the way, a large amount of military materials could not be transported to the front line, so general traxel would have been able to attack further. However, due to the increase of air force and naval activities in the attack on Moscow, the distribution of oil was delayed, so his attack stopped temporarily.


    Another German army, Guderian''s G group army, has never stopped attacking since the second Kursk battle. After handing over his rear area to the D group army of modle, if goodrian''s troops went into a deserted land and attacked all the way to the northeast, the only thing that could stop the German troops was their own fatigue and waiting for supplies.


    After passing Kursk, the Soviet Union''s infrastructure fell to a new level in an instant. The quality of railway construction was even worse, and it could not be used with European railway standards. Most of the roads are paved with lime soil, which is very different from the standard German roads.


    These problems hindered the progress of the German army, and the role was much greater than those of the defeated Soviet defense forces. There was no way for these improvised Soviet troops to stop the G group army. They could only watch the German tanks passing by, and then surrounded them in the wilderness, suffering, and then being captured by the German infantry.


    The streets and alleys were full of Soviet soldiers captured by the German army. These poor soldiers, with their heads in their hands, walked slowly and listlessly on the road. From time to time, they were driven to both sides of the road to make way for the roaring German trucks and armored personnel carriers and tanks.


    Compared with the struggle for every inch of land on the front battlefield of Moscow, the counterattack in these areas is like a joke. The German troops easily occupied a large amount of land. The huge pincer attack surrounding Moscow began to slowly close behind Moscow¡° The frontal attack can''t be stopped. If necessary, three infantry divisions should be replaced and the tired troops should be replaced! " When Kluger heard that the friendly forces in other directions were about to encircle Moscow, he finally gave the order to continue the attack: "let the front-line troops keep the pace of attack." Then he pointed to the thick pile of information on his desk and said to his men, "this is the tactical information used by the N army in the attack on St. Rudolph. Including the loss of troops and the record of achievements... You study it carefully. I have the cheek to ask for it from troxerre. "¡° Yes! Marshal All the people quickly nodded, a few anxious people have picked up a pile, read carefully. A good tradition of human civilization is to be good at summing up. Since ignorance of the future is doomed, people are crazy to sum up experiences and lessons, trying to reduce the cost of exploring the unknown future. Sometimes summing up experience makes people go further, and sometimes sticking to conventions makes people feel complacent. The sum up of Tang Dynasty by Song Dynasty and Ming Dynasty finally made the force of these two dynasties suppressed and unable to resist external humiliation; And Japan''s experience and lessons from the sea war are still affecting their joint fleet... But people are still summing up the past in order to better face the future. At this moment, the German army is also summing up every detail of the street battle in St. Rudolph, that is, Stalingrad, so that they can reduce their losses during the battle in Moscow. Don''t underestimate these reports and documents. If you can, the United States may be willing to spend hundreds of millions of dollars on these things. Every sentence here is likely to save hundreds of lives at a certain time. Every lesson here may be bought at the cost of the death of hundreds of soldiers. Today''s German army is the most experienced army in urban street fighting in the world. They have captured countless enemy cities and seen all kinds of urban street fighting. Although this kind of fighting still makes them feel uncomfortable, what they have to admit is that they are really the best street fighting soldiers in the world now In the headquarters of vatukin, the Moscow city defense commander of the Soviet Union had just put down his phone. The Kremlin had just been hit by the German long-range artillery. This round of artillery fire dug several craters in red square, and a section of the outer wall of the Kremlin collapsed because of the violent explosion¡° Comrade Stalin asked whether the enemy''s attack had been stopped. " Watujing put down the phone and said with a bitter smile to his assistant: "they didn''t attack at all... They were just shelling symbolically." With that, he moved his eyes to the map, looked at the vast territory behind Moscow, and said in a sad voice, "do people still need to call in? As long as we wait for half a month, we will be completely surrounded... At that time, we don''t have to go to the city to fight with us in the street, and we can starve to death here. "¡° general! It''s not a way for us to wait here to die! 720 division and 655 Division... "The staff officer next to him muttered in a low voice. When he saw that watujing''s face was not very good, he closed his mouth. The 720 division and 655 division are both garrisons in the Moscow rear. Originally, they were supposed to defend the Moscow rear. Even if they were surrounded by German forces, they should stick to their own positions. But the two divisions continued to retreat with the German encirclement, and took the lead to retreat outside the Moscow encirclement. According to military law, this was hongguoguo''s escape¡° Don''t say, we have only one way to go now, that is to die here in the war, as the last Soviet people, died here in the war! " Watujing clenched his teeth and said fiercely.

 Chapter 1105

    "Stabilizer one, ready. The power supply is stable, everything is normal! " An engineer pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at the instrument in front of him and reported what he saw in a loud voice.


    "Stabilizer two, all right! The voltage is very stable, there is no change... "Another staff member is also reporting his own situation. After all, there are too many things involved in this experiment. Even the steady one can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Several generals of the military and a deputy prime minister of the government in charge of the program stood in the seats watching the experiment with nervous faces. If the experiment is successful, Germany will once again be in the forefront of the world and become the first country to master this kind of adverse technology.


    They are not nervous because this technology can lead the era into the next era. The countries that have priority in mastering this technology will be able to become the great countries in the world by virtue of their experience and innovation in this field. However, to their displeasure, not all of them are German in this project. There are even many scientists from France, Italy and Poland.


    "The device is working properly, I''ll input instructions, and then this machine is about to do something unprecedented." The head of a British scientist is not very tall, but in this laboratory, his status is almost no different from that of akado. The code name given to him by the third empire was "God", and he was actually doing this work.


    This huge machine, which accounts for almost 60% of the whole laboratory, began to ring slightly, and the wheel on the machine began to rotate rapidly, but the speed of operation was not fast. But as the machine began to work, everyone watching from the side of the lab felt their heart beat to their throat.


    "Squeak squeak." Corresponding to the boring and low sound of the machine is the sharp sound at the same time. On the operation interface of the machine facing everyone, a narrow exit position, a thin white paper began to gush out, accompanied by the long white paper constantly being spit out from the machine, the sharp voice has never stopped.


    "Is it really as powerful as the head of state said?" A military general turned his head and asked a general who was working in this field. The general had the rank of major general on his shoulder, but he was only thirty or forty years old.


    Hearing the general''s question, the major general answered directly, "you know, the help that this machine can provide is not comparable with military strength or other things. It can be said that as long as this thing can work normally, everything in our hands will enter a new century. "


    "This is an electron tube computer. It can replace human beings in a large number of calculations. The unit of calculation speed is seconds." This major general of the German defense forces has been in charge of this project, and in the process of contacting this project, he gradually understood what kind of significance this great invention and creation had for the whole war.


    "Calculation? What does computing have to do with war? " The German general frowned, and then added, "maybe the logistics department will use some statistical calculation, but the power consumption and our funds... I would rather have 20 accountants than such a heavy thing to replace them."


    "Sir, 20 accountants can''t do 6700 calculations per second." Just now, the British expert who was still fiddling with the machine and now came with more than a dozen German scientists heard the German general''s words and said with a smile, "and you can''t guarantee that the 6700 calculations are absolutely correct, but my machine can do it!"


    If we rely on manpower to calculate, then in the process of complex calculation, there will be more or less some errors. These errors will accumulate in the end and destroy the result of a large-scale calculation. Thousands of calculations are time-consuming and labor-consuming, but the results are not necessarily accurate, which restricts the development and progress of human civilization.


    But this computer is different, it can use the prescribed rules to calculate, and the value is absolutely correct, although there are many "problems" that it can not calculate or will disturb the program, but under the prescribed program, it is absolutely not wrong, which is enough to make people pay attention to the future of this thing.


    "6700 operations per second?" It seems that the German general can''t believe his ears. Although he doesn''t know how complicated the operation is, he understands what kind of concept the number 6700 is.


    This means that if he gets three soldiers from the main infantry regiment and makes them lie down in one second at the same time - it''s magnificent enough to think about the scene, so the Admiral looks at the huge looking machine with more exclamations.


    "Mr. Turing, can this machine really carry out such complicated calculations smoothly?" The major general, who had just boasted, obviously didn''t have much confidence in the face of real professionals. So while the Admiral beside him sighed, he asked the British scientist Mr. Turing in a low voice.


    "If I were alone, it would be absolutely impossible to complete this masterpiece. However, your scientists have done research in this area, and many places have given me great inspiration. For example, the use of electronic tubes has solved many problems. " Turing talked a lot about his major.


    When he was first brought to Germany by German special forces from Britain, he did not believe that there was a group of people in the world who knew more about artificial intelligence and computer science than he did. But when he saw the laboratory that akado had prepared for him and the famous scientists in Germany, he was completely convinced by the German foresight. In terms of computer research, Germany is no worse than Britain, and even far ahead of Britain in terms of actual operation and finished product construction. So Turing immediately integrated into this grand plan, and finally made the German computer really work. After more than a year''s day and night work, German scientists and British and French scientists like Turing have finally come up with a feasible plan to turn the head of state''s plan, which is close to God making, into a reality¡° The computer is working well, it is working smoothly! My God! It is calculated according to the program I designed! It''s alive! It has life As a German scientist shouts excitedly, he bends down and kisses the control board in front of him with his lips. There are so many people in this lab who are just as excited as him. How great a proposition is it to give life to a machine? Of course, people living in today''s world all know that until 2016, human beings did not give a machine life in a real sense, and the alpha dog, who can think and summarize, still stayed in the stage of playing go... And in 1939, these scientists with this goal, were so excited to tears because of their small success. In Turing''s eyes, in the eyes of this group of crazy German scientists, maybe ten years, maybe twenty years, human beings will surpass the past thousands of years of evolution and complete a startling leap of their own. They don''t think they are too far ahead, because they have just completed the first supercomputing in human history¡° What is it doing? " Just now, the shocked general frowned and suddenly asked Turing around him, "you all say it''s calculating. Now, what a complicated problem is it used to test its calculation?" Hearing the general next to him ask, the major general in charge of the project finally has a chance to show himself. He grabbed the topic with a smile and said to the general: "before, the intelligence department cracked their code according to the intercepted code telegram between Britain and the United States. You know, in the Mathematics Department of a university, 560 math experts are working hard for this project... It took them two months to work out the results. This computer is checking the results. "¡° My God! Can it decipher the enemy''s code? " The Admiral once again looked at the huge machine which was still working steadily. The room was still full of buzzing sound, but the sound was no less deafening than thunder in his ears¡° In theory, it can only operate, but it can help people to operate and shorten the time needed to decipher the password. " Turing told the German general with pride: "it can also calculate trajectories... Or anything we need it to calculate. Of course, we will continue to improve this thing, let it run 10000 times per second, 100000 times per second, up to 1 million times or even 10 million times. " If akado stood here, he would laugh, because in his old days, a laptop could do the data touted by Turing. But now everyone here is shocked by these figures, one million times a second? How detached is that concept¡° The result came out! " Over there, an assistant with a long piece of paper in his hand reported in a loud voice: "the computer shows that our original calculation results are illogical in three places, and the rest are consistent with the calculation results."¡° Good! If there is no accident, gentlemen The major general in charge of the project announced in a trembling voice: "we have cracked the code that the British army is using!"

 Chapter 1106

    It is not difficult for today''s people to answer the question of what the computer can do. ¡Ê ¡â In this paper, the computer can do many things through operation, which is so complex that it can simulate complex weather conditions with the operation model, or carry out nuclear test completely virtual.


    That is to say, with the help of large-scale computers, human beings can simulate virtual nuclear tests, completely replacing all kinds of dangerous and seriously polluted real nuclear test projects. On the smaller side, we can play Parkour games with tablet computers, and play large-scale virtual games with computers... Those complex image processing chips can even restore a virtual scene that is difficult to distinguish by naked eyes.


    Of course, in 1939, all this was still a distant dream. However, through our own efforts, human beings finally completed the dream of calculating 6700 times a second in the laboratory of Imperial University of Berlin. It seems that this dream is not as powerful as flying to the sky or entering the sea, but it really marks another promotion of human civilization.


    After akkado got the Imperial University of Berlin and finally developed a real electronic computer, he was surprised and speechless for a long time. He is more familiar with the future than all the people around him. Of course, he knows better than others what computers mean.


    With this thing, the password that could not be deciphered in the past is just a set of complicated word game problems; With this thing, there are some precision experiments that need to be experimented countless times. As long as we master the rules, we can easily calculate them; With this thing, some complex calculations that can''t be experimented can be easily completed. From then on, anything that can be deduced by program is no longer a thorny problem for human beings!


    "My head of state, after checking, we have finally made a breakthrough in the work of deciphering the code used in Britain, which is beyond our comprehension." When general gascoir reported this, his voice was obviously full of exclamation and admiration: "the frequent use of confusing wrong word order by the British forces has made it difficult for us to decipher it."


    Gascol did not expect that such a difficult password decoding work would be so easy in front of the computer. It''s easy to do the complicated contrast work that makes people collapse. It is impossible for the human brain to record such vast amounts of information, but the computer is born for this.


    So when the result of the computer check comes out, all the password decoders have a feeling of a flash in front of their eyes. The information that has been marked and repeatedly checked for several months is only checked out in a few minutes in front of the computer. Even human errors are marked out because of illogicality.


    "We have sent the latest decoding results to the navy to test. Whether it works depends on what happens next." Gascol is obviously very proud of this matter. Every commander likes to know how important it is to know the enemy''s communication code when the two armies are fighting, and the pleasure of knowing what the enemy wants to do in advance.


    After getting the news, akado also nodded. This era can be said to be the best era for soldiers, and it can also be said to be the end of the law era for traditional soldiers. Once this era is gone, the war in the new century has no soil for the birth of so-called handsome generals.


    In the future battlefield: the satellites in the sky have clearly seen the enemy''s movement. The electromagnetic stem formed by the superior electronic warfare weapons can block the enemy''s eyes, and the powerful strike firepower can suppress the enemy outside the enemy''s firepower range. If this still fails to win, the commander can kill himself.


    But now on this battlefield: there is air force detection, but the effect is very limited, the inferior enemy can rely on camouflage and feint to deceive the opponent; The commander''s command level can still influence the battlefield situation, at least in the war, he can still see the brilliant command art; People are still an important factor in the battlefield situation, rather than relying on weapons to crush their opponents.


    In the past, after the fall of one bright general after another, the name that people are familiar with is no longer the name of an army general, but the name of a weapon such as F15 or patriot Scud. Therefore, the generals of this era are happy. At least people will remember the defeated Yamamoto 56. The general who won the Gulf war seems not as famous as Tomahawk cruise missile and F117 stealth bomber.


    "Let the Navy be careful not to show too many flaws." After thinking about some questions that were not related to the current situation, akado finally said, "the British change the password very quickly. If they suspect that we have the password, they will change it."


    "My head of state, with this computer called the prophet, we can decipher their passwords at least ten times faster than before. We are not afraid of their replacement, because the speed of our decoding is not what it used to be. " Gaskell was a little inflated, and he spoke with a look of contempt for the British.


    It''s not surprising that he has this confidence. Anyone who completely crush his opponent in technology and means will show this kind of expression. That is a kind of pride above the opponent, that is a lonely pride of the master. Because Turing told him that this computer called the prophet is just a ladder of progress, far from being their final goal. They will improve this machine, and within a month, they can increase the computing speed of this machine to 10000 times per second.


    Akado was amused by the self expanding Gaskell. He looked at each other with a smile and said, "wouldn''t it be better not to let the enemy know the existence of our secret weapons? You think you don''t need money? Electricity is very expensive, OK! You can''t leave all these things to your intelligence department. Other departments are still in line. Do you understand? " When he heard that other departments also wanted to use this computer, Gaskell immediately withered. He even had an ideal that he wanted to build such a computer in his own intelligence department to decipher the enemy''s password. But he knew that it could not be produced in batches, so these were just his own good wishes On the rough sea of the North Atlantic, a new German submarine is breaking the waves. Because of its unique bow design, this submarine does not sail fast, which is much slower than the old submarine with sharp bow. Because they are operating in enemy occupied areas, very few crew members are allowed to get out of submarines for air. Only the captain and the first mate have this privilege. After putting down the telescope, the chief officer in charge of guarding leaned against the guardrail and complained: "I said that this baby has a long-range warning radar and a warning receiver. What are we still looking at with the telescope according to the regulations?" The submarine''s command tower is painted with a huge number in gray white paint, which symbolizes the honor of the submarine - u-47! This is a ship that makes the Royal Navy gnash its teeth and makes the German Navy proud¡° I can''t trust machines! " Prion leaned against the railing and said, "where we can use people, we''d better work as hard as possible. If the radar fails, we will be sunk by the enemy!" At this time, an officer on duty climbed up the submarine command tower and put a message into Prynne''s hand: "Sir, the message sent from France with the highest level code said that the intelligence department had broken the British code..." "really?" Prion was overjoyed and quickly grabbed it and read it carefully. The content is even more surprising than he thought, because Britain and the United States are conspiring to repair the Icelandic air force base, according to a newly intercepted encrypted message. Next, of course, there is almost no suspense: relying on air transport is unable to meet the repair work of the Icelandic base, so the United States and Britain are deploying a large number of transport ships to rush a batch of materials to Iceland. What''s more surprising is that this telegram, even the transport fleet code named "Alpine dog", made it clear which route it took and what time it started... "Isn''t it deceiving In the past, most of the deciphering work is to infer some ambiguous information from the vocabulary that we have mastered. This time, the information is so detailed and accurate that it can not be said that it was a trap set by the British! Read the message of the first mate a face of disbelief, said to Prynne¡° Maybe general Donitz also thinks there is a risk, so let''s check it and add some achievements to us by the way. " Prion threw his cigarette butt into the sea and said with a smile, "isn''t that what we submarine troops do?" In the past, when they got all kinds of information that was not detailed or wrong, they would also go to their own waters to verify the situation. The authenticity of this information was not important at all to the German Navy submarine forces. They set out to swim in the ocean, will not miss any chance to chase and kill their prey¡° Let''s see if the information from China is accurate or not Prion exchanged the message to the officer on duty and gave the order to fight: "turn the rudder to the right, correct the course by 19 degrees, full speed ahead!" A few minutes later, the small submarine heard one after another confirmation cry, these shouts reverberated in the steel welding channel, lonely with a trace of joy to find the prey: "right rudder, route correction 19 degrees! Full speed ahead¡° Full speed ahead¡° Turn the rudder! Full speed ahead

 Chapter 1107

    As the u-47 sailed through the icy waters of the North Atlantic, its course stretched forward and crossed the tracks of a huge transport fleet, And this huge transport fleet is exactly all kinds of maintenance supplies that the United States sent to Iceland.


    In order to transport more supplies to the Icelandic authorities and ensure the absolute security of Iceland, this huge transport fleet even carried 3000 American soldiers to strengthen the British defense positions in Iceland.


    Standing on the bridge of a transport ship, a head of the infantry regiment of the US Army turned pale. He was not used to the long-distance sea transportation, so he complained to the officers around him: "I really don''t understand why we have to transport so many materials and soldiers to the place where the volcano is still smoking."


    The waves in the Atlantic Ocean make all the seasick people feel uncomfortable. Most of these poor American soldiers have not experienced such a miserable sea journey, so everyone has vomiting and other discomfort symptoms.


    "I don''t know. According to the division headquarters, we are only the first group of soldiers sent to the island, and then the whole division will be transported to the island one after another to prevent the German army from landing across the sea... Cough!" His face was not very good-looking, and the long time shaking on the sea made him lose his appetite, and his words seemed powerless. They are the U.S. Army, not the U.S. Marines. If they insist on division, this kind of task should be performed by the U.S. Marines.


    "Mr. President must have been fooled by those damned Brits." Pulling the vomit bag, the regiment leader began to feel that something was stirring in his stomach again. He retched twice before he continued to say, "otherwise, why do we have to help the British with weapons and supplies and send us to the place where we don''t poop?"


    "The spy service is convinced that the Germans are putting more and more experience into atomic weapons." A U.S. intelligence officer who went to Iceland with the ship happened to be on the ship. He didn''t speak just now because he was also a poor guy who was not suitable for sailing. He had vomited everything in his stomach since yesterday, and he hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    He looked at the vomit bag in the leader''s hand, and felt the urge to turn over the river in his stomach. So he held an iron handrail beside him and said with a faster speed: "the Germans may have begun to master more powerful super weapons, so we can''t give them the Icelandic outpost airport. If they occupy Iceland, they may use bombers to attack New York or Washington. "


    "Go to hell. Two days ago, when you were still discussing in Congress, you claimed that the Germans started mass production of battleships and aircraft carriers and attempted to attack New York and the east coast of the United States... Some even claimed that Germany had plans to land in the United States, but everyone knew that it was alarmist." The commander retched twice, and there was really nothing to vomit in his stomach, so he slowed down and refuted the American intelligence officer.


    The U.S. intelligence service did provide a lot of information about the German army, but most of the information was speculative or without evidence. Therefore, although many military departments believe in Germany''s scientific research progress in private, they can''t prove it in detail.


    For example, six months ago, the Americans found that many German universities were involved in the research on atomic weapons, but they were unable to continue the investigation. The Gestapo and the Ss have destroyed countless spy networks in the United States, leaving the United States without any decent progress in this regard.


    However, the Americans still know that many of them have heavy water factories in Norway and in the mainland, and Imperial University of Berlin and several other universities are studying atomic weapons on a large scale. There is even a latest investigation report that the Germans have successfully used uranium enrichment centrifuges to purify some uranium ores from the Czech Republic.


    However, there is not much evidence to prove the news, so it is not convincing in the US Congress. Although the United States and Roosevelt believed that the Germans were developing all kinds of super weapons, this belief could only stay at the level of belief.


    What''s more, because the intelligence agencies are involved in too many things, some things are mixed together and become false news beyond recognition. For example, Imperial University of Berlin purchased and used a large number of electronic tubes, which is recorded in the United States - but the United States included these things in the German atomic bomb program.


    "Just because of an inexplicable intelligence, and then according to your conjecture, we sent 3000 soldiers to this place?" The more he said, the more he felt aggrieved: "you might as well send us to England. At least we can die a little bravely."


    Now the Americans have regarded fighting with the German army as a disaster. They resist being sent to the far middle east. They even prefer to go through Australia and then bypass the Japanese naval area to go directly to India, rather than take the South Atlantic route where the German Navy submarines roam everywhere.


    And the German sharks that hunt underwater in the North Atlantic are haunting nightmares of American and British captains. These unscrupulous submarines will attack any enemy ships that enter their attack area. Sometimes they even sink passenger ships because of carelessness, and then send a clear code telegram to the Americans to provide the coordinates of the sunk civilian ships.


    "Come on, Congress just rejected the proposal to send 100000 troops to the Soviet Union to help fight on the eastern front. It''s not easy to fight directly with the Germans now. " After a wry smile, the intelligence officer said, "now there are many factions in the Soviet Union. Those people don''t have the backbone of Stalin. They are waiting for Stalin''s death to sign a peace treaty with Germany."¡° The situation in the Soviet Union is already so dangerous? " Obviously, the commander heard the news for the first time, frowned and asked, "we have supported so many weapons and materials, and they have not been able to hold the Germans down?"¡° Isn''t it? In fact, there''s nothing to tell you. Almost everyone knows such secrets. " The intelligence officer may have been sent to places like Iceland, but he was also resentful and gave up on himself. He directly gave the confidential documents to the evening news, saying: "I heard that the things sent to the Soviet Union are being compressed, and I''m afraid they will be cheaper in the end." Three people are still talking about all kinds of situations. Suddenly, a warning came from the outside of the fleet. The whole fleet was busy, all the ships began to accelerate slowly, and some of the anti-aircraft gun positions had been filled with sailors in life jackets¡° Alert! Alert! A destroyer has found a German submarine! Alert A sailor came running quickly, yelled at several American officials, and then quickly ran past them. The red alarm in the cabin is flashing, and the American soldiers on the hammock all look at the busy sailors with panic¡° Boom! Boom The sound of Destroyer guns roaring came from the far sea. Who knows what kind of fatal damage they can do to the German submarines with their main guns at this time besides emboldening their courage. And a sailor came, and began to give lifejackets to several American officers on the bridge¡° well! Are you going to throw us into the sea if we can''t swim? " The American commander was a little dissatisfied with the rudeness of the crew, shouting. The sailor tried to explain the life jacket as much as he could, but without looking up, he replied, "Sir, we are at the core of the fleet, so generally speaking, there is no danger. But we have to ensure your life safety, so we can only let you put on life jackets first. "¡° Don''t German submarines usually attack at night? Is it necessary for us to be so nervous in the daytime? " The intelligence officer examined his life jacket and asked the sailor who kept tying the rope on it. The sailor was still busy with his work, but he replied without a pause: "Sir, it is true that German submarines only attack at night in general. But some German captains will also launch torpedoes in the daytime, which is not a certain rule. " Before he had finished his words, the artillery fire on the outside stopped, and then the alarm was lifted: "the alarm is lifted! Alert off! German submarines did not attack, most of our fleet passed through dangerous waters! Repeat one side, clear the alarm! The alarm was off... "So everyone relaxed. The Army soldiers who thought they were dead began to pray. Some of them had been drawing a cross on their chest to thank God for his kindness. For the sailors of the Navy and transport ships, all this seems to be commonplace. They are constantly shuttling in the sea all year round, and often encounter this situation. The lookout might mistake whales or anything else for German submarines because of nervousness, and then the whole fleet got nervous for a while, and finally the alarm went off. Sometimes, those false targets may be real German submarines, because in the daytime, German submarines only follow the fleet from a distance, indicating the course and speed of the allied fleet for the friendly forces behind. They like to launch attacks at night, which is more conducive to their floating and launching precious torpedoes from a more perfect angle.

 Chapter 1108

    Perhaps the commanders of the Allied ships who have been fighting against the German submarines for a long time in the Atlantic Ocean have the most say in how powerful the German submarines are. They are scared by this kind of mysterious wolf pack tactics. The achievements of the German ace submarines, which are just like myths, are more than enough to explain why the British and American navies have turned pale about the German submarines.


    These German submarine officers and men, who usually wear sloppy clothes and like to lean against the railings of the submarine command tower, have created a great myth of annihilating ten times or even dozens of times the enemy in the Atlantic Ocean.


    It can be said that every German submarine can write a novel, in which there is absolutely no lack of legend and adventure, absolutely attractive enough. And the German sailors, who were silent in the cold sea, also used their actions to fulfill their vows of fighting for their motherland to the last second.


    "Second alert! We may have been targeted by a huge German submarine battle group! son of a gun! It is impossible for German submarines to appear in this sea area. Our whereabouts must have been leaked. " Putting down his telescope, the commander of the transport fleet, code named Alpine dog, frowned and complained.


    On his side, an adjutant comforted: "maybe it''s just a returning German submarine. This kind of unexpected thing happens here every day. A lot of people claim to have encountered a German submarine, but it turns out that it was just a whale or something. "


    "I hope you''re right." The commander was obviously not as optimistic as his deputy: "let the convoy continue to closely monitor the nearby waters, don''t let go of any clues! It''s impossible for German submarines to follow us. Two destroyers will be transferred from the rear to the left wing to reinforce the defense there! "


    "Yes! General The adjutant immediately saluted and carried out the order. He just comforted his officer. He was not blindly optimistic. Any carelessness would destroy the whole transport fleet. Those terrible German wolves would never give up their fat easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the waters near the North Atlantic, the u-136 submarine returning from the waters near Canada sent back a message. The captain claimed that a huge allied fleet had been found in the waters near 44, covered by many escort destroyers, and was speeding up near Iceland." A German naval staff officer sent a message to Admiral dennitz at the same time.


    "Hell, will their presence on this route alert the British and Americans?" Donitz took the message and looked at it carefully. Then he whispered with his hands behind his back. The discovery of the Allied transport fleet in that area is absolutely proof that the cracked allied code is indeed valid. However, there are not many German submarines on that route. If two German submarines appear there in a short time, will the Allied generals have doubts?


    "We didn''t specify the route for the submarine troops to return. It''s an accident!" Standing next to Donitz, the staff officer heard the general ask this question and quickly explained, "if you really feel uncertain, send a telegram to captain Prynne to give up the plan and withdraw?"


    "It''s not worth the loss! We didn''t plan to attack this fleet on a large scale. If we let them arrive in Iceland without paying any price, wouldn''t it be a dereliction of duty for me as a submarine commander? " After a second thought, Donitz immediately vetoed his original plan. Then, holding the message, he told the staff, "everything is still in accordance with the original plan. Now we give the initiative to the British to consider whether to change the password!"


    In this moment, Donitz thought about several problems in his mind, and finally he felt that he should not give up this trial easily. After all, this is only a small-scale submarine attack. Strictly speaking, it can only be an accident. It is impossible for the British side to change its code just because its fleet was attacked by a German submarine. Donitz is quite sure of this.


    As time goes by, the sky is getting dark. Dusk is the best time for German submarines to operate. At this time, the u-47 submarines under Prinn''s command have just arrived near the route of the Allied escort fleet. Because of the precise intelligence, everything is just right. Prynne''s submarines maintain the periscope depth, cruising on the way of the allied fleet, sharpening their swords and waiting for their prey.


    "Find the target! I see the enemy The chief officer put his eyes on the periscope and suddenly cried out. Standing beside him, prion quickly took the periscope from the chief officer''s hand and put his eyes on it.


    From the periscope marked full scale, he saw the huge outlines of the ships in the afterglow of the setting sun. The speed of this fleet has been increased. Obviously, it is afraid of the attack of German submarines at night, so it has made some measures in advance.


    Unfortunately, these measures are still effective against the old-fashioned German ocean going submarines. It''s a bit of a joke against the latest German U-type submarines. With a smile, prion gave the order: "find the allied fleet! Bow six torpedoes ready to launch. "


    "Course 48, speed 22! Repeat! Course 48, speed 22, torpedo calibration complete One command after another spread inside the submarine, and everyone began to get nervous. This huge submarine swam quietly in the water like a shark. It slowly adjusted its position, and then tried to keep its route on the side of the Allied convoy.


    He chose a very particular position. At this moment, the U-shaped submarine is sailing in the front left of the allied fleet. It was the most heavily defended area of the allied fleet, but it took time for the torpedoes to cruise after launch. When they arrived, they just let go of these escort ships and penetrated into the transport fleet from their weak flanks. Magnetic torpedo is a kind of torpedo which has been used on a large scale after numerous experiments in Germany. It is not a kind of long-range active guidance torpedo, but it can make some route modification in short range to attack allied ships more effectively. Of course, this kind of torpedo is not omnipotent, so the German submarine will basically mix it with the collision torpedo. With the order, the German u-47 submarine was in the most suitable position and fired up eight torpedoes, six in the bow and two in the stern. These torpedoes immediately rushed to the allied fleet like runaway Mustangs. With the launch of these torpedoes, the u-47 submarine trembled slightly, and then began to sink at full speed. Early magnetic torpedoes were easy to target the submarine that was closest to their own side. In order to avoid this kind of accidental attack, when launching magnetic torpedoes, submarines should dive immediately to increase the distance between them. Of course, this is only a preventive measure, but all the submariners consciously implemented this regulation. Because no one wants to be sunk by their own torpedoes. Even if the probability is only one in a thousand, we still don''t want to gamble our lives on this tiny probability¡° Dive! Dive While holding the armrest beside him, the chief officer orders the helmsman and the sailors who control the water tank to move quickly. Prion is waiting for the good news in the shaking submarine. As long as the torpedo hits the target, the sonar soldiers will hear the wonderful noise Looking at the sinking sun behind them, all the sailors of the whole "Alpine dog" convoy were filled with uneasiness. They were frightened by the warning order in the daytime and were very worried that there would be more than a dozen German submarines attacking the fleet from all directions tonight. At this time, the sky is going to be dark, but it is not completely out of sight. This is the ideal time for German submarines to launch attacks. All eyes are wide open, hoping to find their enemies ahead of time, and most people are doomed not to find what they want¡° There seems to be something approaching on the left wing. It''s getting dark and I can''t see clearly at all! " A left-wing lookout, holding a telescope, with the help of the last touch of the sunset, frowned and reported in a loud voice. In the cabin of the destroyer not far behind him, a soldier also raised his arm: "hear the noise! It''s definitely a German submarine The captain of the British destroyer was scared to death when he heard the news. After all, what he was most afraid of happened. Those haunting German submarines are very cunning. Maybe even their anti submarine destroyers will fall into their hands. But fear is one thing, waiting to die is another, so the destroyer captain quickly gave the battle order: "ring the battle alarm! Avoid torpedoes Almost at the same time when he gave the battle order, the soldier on the lookout position finally saw clearly what was in the water. So he put down his telescope and began to shout: "torpedo! Torpedo approaching port At the front of the fleet, on the command ship of the whole "Alpine dog" transport fleet, the general''s heart stopped immediately after hearing the warning of the port torpedo approaching. For a moment, he frowned. Before he could say anything, he heard the huge sound of the flank of the fleet, a transport ship full of steel bars and cement, being blown into two parts. Then, just a moment later, a transport ship was hit and exploded into a gorgeous fireworks. At this time of approaching darkness, the flame lit up the entire transport fleet and plunged everyone into complete despair. There was only a sigh left in everyone''s heart: "it''s all over! We''ve been found! " For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1109

    "Hell! How could we be found out? " At this moment, the commander of the allied "Alpine dog" transport fleet repeatedly asked such a poor question. They masterminded all kinds of scams. Even many sailors on the transport ship didn''t know that the destination of this operation plan was Iceland.


    They used innumerable kinds of fraud, and even confused the Germans with some false information. But now it seems that all their efforts are in vain, and the German wolves are waiting for them on this route.


    "Boom!" It was only when another explosion came from a distance that the Allied Commander, who was deeply in fear, was pulled out of his mind. In this short moment, he seemed to hear something different from the explosion.


    But in such a short time, he was not able to find out where this different thing existed. On the other side, the British and American destroyers are speeding up their turn, and the whole fleet has begun to be in chaos and collapse. So he quickly turned to his assistant and gave a loud order: "keep the fleet on course! It''s dark now. If things go wrong, it will be a disaster! "


    "Sir, if we keep our course and speed in the face of the enemy''s torpedoes, I think it will be a disaster." The assistant said to the general in panic.


    "Asshole! Now are you commander, or am I commander? Command the fleet to keep course! If anyone dares to swerve, I''ll sink it! " The fleet commander yelled, and then he suddenly realized what was wrong at that moment, so he turned over in surprise and looked at the direction of the ship explosion with strange eyes: "something''s wrong! Something''s wrong


    It''s as if I saw a French meal when I was hungry, as if someone gave me a soft pillow when I was sleepy, as if... In short, I felt that I was the Allied Commander of the most unlucky man in the world at the moment before, but I suddenly felt the favor of fate at this moment.


    "The explosion didn''t go on!" He suddenly cried out with excitement. Then his eyes finally recovered their soul and wandered back and forth in their eyes. At this moment he was very excited, because at this moment his fleet seemed to be saved again.


    There are two kinds of tactics used by German submarines. One is the single boat swimming ambush tactics. To put it bluntly, it is a submarine walking on the sea and sinking whatever it encounters. The advantage of this tactic is that it is impossible to defend, and it is difficult for the allies to target anti submarine. Of course, this tactic is not impeccable, and its disadvantages are also obvious - a submarine that does this may not meet an enemy ship before it runs out of fuel and returns.


    The relative tactics are the famous wolf pack tactics developed by general dennitz of the German Navy, which is opposite to the single boat cruising tactics. To put it bluntly, this tactic is to use as many means as possible to find the enemy''s target in advance, and then concentrate all the German submarines nearby to encircle and kill the allied fleet at a certain position.


    The first advantage of wolf tactics lies in its diversity and foresight. For submarines attacking targets, this is a pioneering work similar to technological revolution. As we all know, because of the limitation of its function, submarines in World War II can only sail at a speed lower than that of surface ships, which makes it a small probability event for submarines to find the target and get a good attack position when hunting.


    As a result, a large number of submarines can only cruise in the sea aimlessly, with luck to find the target and attack - this kind of attack is obviously very inefficient and costly. In view of this situation, as a naval submarine expert, Donitz put forward an improvement plan.


    This plan is to use the Navy, aviation, spy intelligence agencies, and even the fishing boats and merchant ships of our own country to attack ships... All these forces to provide the submarine with information on the activities of enemy ships. With investigation and intelligence, submarines can be allowed to ambush in the predetermined sea area in advance.


    Wolf tactics make up for the lack of detection conditions in the early stage of submarine warfare, concentrate the superior forces to encircle and suppress the Allied transport fleet, so it will sink more ships and cause greater losses to the Allied forces.


    In order to give them time to escape, cause the greatest confusion and achieve the greatest results, the wolf group tactics generally launch as many torpedoes as possible at a certain time, and then escape with one hit. These underwater assassins often launch all the torpedoes that can be launched in the first time to achieve the greatest results.


    But just now, just when the commander of the "Alpine dog" carrier fleet began to despair, the sound of the explosion gradually went away. And it stopped abruptly after a few rings.


    Oh, my God! You are still on our side! After thinking about this in his heart, the commander immediately began to issue a combat order: "let the destroyer keep his post! Don''t be impulsive! The enemy may have only one submarine! Don''t scare yourself


    His words calmed the flustered bridge building, and everyone looked at his commander in disbelief. Then some sailors who had experienced the tactical interception of German submarine wolves immediately realized something: "Hey! The explosion stopped! The enemy''s attack did not last


    As if to confirm their conjecture, the whole fleet calmed down, as if it had not been attacked at all. If it wasn''t for a huge ship sinking slowly in the distance, if it wasn''t for the fire spreading farther away, if it wasn''t for the explosion of a ship just now, they all had to wonder if they were too nervous to have the illusion of a German submarine sneak attack¡° It''s a submarine attack! Not German wolves A sailor who survived a German wolf attack leaned back on his chair, breathed a sigh and said happily, "great! It seems that we haven''t had any bad luck this time. " A word spoke everyone''s heart, and a distant explosion in everyone''s ears has become less terrible. If there is only one German submarine, even if it is a new type of submarine, it only has the chance to launch 16 torpedoes at most. Even if it hits all of them, it seems that they can afford to lose! However, in the vast sea, how can 16 torpedoes hit 16 ships? This is a fabulous thing. So at most, less than 10 ships will be hit. In the North Atlantic, the most dangerous route in the world, the loss is completely within Coco''s range. It seems to confirm everyone''s conjecture that the explosion has not been heard again for a long time. An adjutant has come over with the telegram of loss statistics to report how much damage has been caused by the attack: "the transport ship bottle cap is seriously injured and has fallen behind... The great white bear sank... The 1447 sank... The goddess of beauty sank..." "gentlemen! We don''t know if there will be more German submarines at night! So we have to speed up It''s as if the fleet commander has risen from hell to heaven. He has finished sinking half of the ships, and now he is told that he has only lost four transport ships - which is good news. However, when he was secretly happy, a transport ship behind the fleet suddenly exploded again, and the huge flame suddenly soared dozens of stories high. It was obviously a transport ship full of arms. Look at the position. It''s near the center of the fleet. Unfortunately, this position is not a lucky place for it. Everyone was silent, staring at the rising water column and the fire in the distance. It took a long time to recover. Experienced people all know that the German submarine salvaged torpedoes just now, and it will never be less than six... In this case, hitting five ships can only be regarded as a very regular result¡° It looks like we''ve lost another ship. " The commander didn''t speak just now, but most of them still have some worries. He worried that more and more German submarines would join in the strangulation, but as time went by, it was obvious that his worry had not come true. There is really only one German submarine, and this one can only attack once. It''s all an encounter at sea. Their fleet encountered a passing German submarine, so the German submarine launched an attack based on the principle of flying wild goose. That''s the script. There''s nothing strange about it. At dawn the next day, over the top of the allied fleet, there were patrolling B-17 bombers and other allied planes. A cruising British destroyer fleet also converged, it seems that the threat of German submarines has been completely removed. The sudden appearance of the German submarine became the only incident in this transportation, and all the people on board were celebrating their luck In the building of the British Intelligence Agency''s temporary residence in Canada, an officer put down his phone and shook his head at his adjutant: "this kind of thing happens every day in the Atlantic Ocean, where German submarines are almost everywhere. If you just worry about changing such an important password, it is absolutely a waste and loss. "¡° However, the "Alpine dog" transport fleet did encounter the attack of German submarines. We can''t ignore the possibility. The Germans may not have time to mobilize more submarines, which is also a possibility, isn''t it? " The adjutant frowned and pleaded. The British intelligence officer shook his head and said to his aide meaningfully, "this code is due to be changed in two months. We don''t need to scare ourselves so much. You are just too sensitive. If you don''t encounter a German submarine, you will still say to me, "the Germans may be trying to cover up." let''s change the code... "--- ask for a monthly pass! Longling needs a monthly ticket... Request support!

 Chapter 1110

    At any time, changing the password is a major project of the whole army and even the whole allied system. This is not something that can be changed, but a long process of change. Moreover, the password of this era is not a bargain on the rotten street. You can easily design a set.


    There are many strange things in the war. When you encounter a suspicious problem, you immediately change the password. You''re kidding. The adjutant left his office. The British intelligence officer felt that he was getting more and more tired recently.


    Those all pervasive German spies are enough to make his head ache. Recently, there are some hidden German scientific research projects that need to be confirmed by himself. It''s just that one head has grown into two, which makes him feel bad.


    He picked up a blurred picture of a German heavy water factory from Norway. He really wanted to get the photographer to beat him up. If it''s not that there''s no such thing as PS in this era, he will definitely guess that this photo is just fooling him.


    There is only a section of well behaved concrete wall in the picture, which is better in Germany ¨£ N''er''s concentration camp has prisons or military facilities. You can almost take this picture anywhere. You say it''s a heavy water factory, and I also say it''s an atomic bomb silo. The key is: who believes it


    This kind of annoyance reminds him of his adjutant''s suggestion that he change the password, so he angrily drops the photo in his hand, holds the water cup beside him, and gulps cold boiled water.


    Leaving this photo that annoyed him, another remote photo made him want to cry even more. The picture is a German plane taken from a distance, but according to the clarity of this picture, we can still tell that the size of this kind of plane is quite huge.


    Obviously, this kind of aircraft is not a German aircraft that has already appeared on the battlefield, but a new model that has never appeared. In addition to the size, the most remarkable feature of the German aircraft in the photo is the size ¨£ N is that each wing has three engines. This design has not been found in other German airplanes. It is certain that its range and missile load are more than all the airplanes in service.


    A month ago, American spies photographed the Big Mac like new bomber 2ding2di near an airport in Germany ¨£ N2 small 2, O s judging from its size, it can only be a bomber. According to the calculation of American engineers and military personnel, the plane can take off from Britain and reach the east coast of the United States.


    As a result, the American leaders who got the news were shocked. They were afraid that the carefree east coast would be involved in the war from Europe. It''s obvious that watching others fight and paying to hire others to fight is essentially different from being beaten.


    If German bombers appear on the east coast of the United States, plus the German submarine crisis on the east coast, the United States is likely to face two lines of war, and one line is passive. God forbid, if that happens, Americans would rather continue to pursue isolationism, withdraw from the war and close their doors.


    "No German bombers can fly to the United States for strategic bombing." this is what President Roosevelt said immediately after seeing the picture of the plane. Once the United States falls into the German attack, then its strong industrial strength will be divided into a large part to produce all kinds of anti-aircraft guns.


    It is also because of this picture that the US Congress finally approved the plan to continue to reinforce Iceland. At the same time, the plan to increase the number of Essex class aircraft carriers was adopted, so that the Atlantic Fleet could be equipped with more aircraft carriers to offset the growing threat of the German Navy and air force.


    The British official put down the second photo and picked up the third one, with a more dignified expression on his face. The object in the photo is more bizarre. It looks like the shell of a huge German fibrette fire arrow gun. But the latter is obviously a little fatter, and obviously it''s much more complicated than the shell of the fibrette firearm.


    To say the origin of this picture, but let the British intelligence official flesh pain. One of their most valuable spy networks in Germany was uprooted by the SS because of this information. And the British side who got this information was really surprised by the terrible plan of Germany.


    Germany intends to use this ultra long range rocket as a carrier to carry super weapons against the United States. However, from the contents of this intelligence, it can be seen that German scientists have not mastered the effective means of long-range guidance, and are unable to make this kind of super rocket carry out precise attack.


    However, the intelligence shows that the German authorities are actively testing and deploying this kind of super rocket, and naming this kind of thing as 2-guided rocket, or 2-missile for short.


    The intelligence from all sides shows a problem: Germany is developing a small but powerful weapon that can strategically destroy the east coast of the United States in a small amount. Another problem highlighted is that Germany is developing all kinds of weapons that can change the pattern of war. Although the allies have accumulated some, they have not achieved the same level as Germany.


    For example, in the aspect of rockets, it is obvious that some allied scientists have proposed the concept of this long-range strike weapon, but they have not received enough funds, and even have not produced a single entity. However, this picture from the German army is a physical picture of a solid rocket being studied by several scientists. Unfortunately, if akado sits here, he may laugh at these photos, because many of these spy photos from various channels are actually "misinformation" guessed. Because Germany''s anti espionage work and secret keeping work, these allied spies have only got a little bit of intelligence in fact, and connecting these intelligence together will make the results more distant from the actual situation. For example, the giant "bomber" with six engines is actually a new long-distance transportation project of German imperial airlines. Although the German side is also involved, and mentioned that some military environment should be considered in the design. But in fact, the test plane is a completely civil aircraft, which has 70 seats for people to ride comfortably. In the so-called super rocket project, after two different departments were infiltrated by spies, the information they got was pooled and added up with mistakes. That picture is actually the end of the German Navy''s anti-ship ballistic program. Because of the turbulence on the sea and the limited guidance capability, as well as the risk of adding fuel on the sea, Germany finally gave up the anti-ship missile plan. The photo shows several engineers dissecting the remaining missile bodies and summing up experiences and lessons. The attached document was found in other places. Obviously, it doesn''t match the photo. The large rocket researched by Germany is twice as long as the anti-ship missile in the photo, and its volume is even larger. Of course, this is the core secret. It is not allowed to take photos without permission. The same thing happened in Germany. For example, German spies found an analysis report from the U.S. Navy to analyze Japanese oxygen lance torpedoes, but the German Navy regarded it as the black technology of the U.S. Navy. If akado had not arranged a second investigation after hearing the spear torpedoes at a regular meeting, dunnitz and Reidel still believe that the American torpedoes can play at a speed of 40 knots. On the other hand, the German made pure oxygen torpedoes are progressing very slowly. They do well in the laboratory, but the oxygen explosion accidents caused by vibration can not be completely eliminated. According to the rule that akado''s unreliable weapons will not be loaded, this thing is still in the laboratory stage. Facts have proved that Germany can not maintain the world''s leading level in all aspects. At least in the aspect of oxygen torpedoes, the Japanese are indeed in the forefront of the world. Unfortunately, this advantage did not lead the Japanese Navy to victory. It is not difficult to find that the number of allied ships sunk by German torpedoes is far more than the number of allied ships sunk by Japanese torpedoes. Japanese Navy Yamaguchi was also sunk by German torpedoes. This shows from another aspect that a high-tech weapon alone cannot change the war situation. Akado does not believe in weapons only. He firmly believes that war is not a weapon that can be changed. But on the other hand, he is not a supporter of soldier only theory, because he believes that one weapon can''t change the war, but a hundred weapons can make a revolution in the battlefield. In any war, man and weapons are two inseparable and important parts. The space for man to improve is too small, so the only thing worthy of improvement is weapons. In the future, when we go back to the present akado, we naturally know that the so-called weapon is not just a weapon, but a system to eliminate the influence of people. When any weapon is taken out alone, it is not invincible. If the weapon is far away, it is impossible to shoot fast, if it is fast, it is impossible to shoot accurately, and if it is accurate, its reliability is slightly insufficient. Therefore, it is impossible to compare and evaluate any weapon alone. They are a complex system. They are a series of complementary existence born under a guiding ideology. Therefore, it is a blasphemy for the weapon itself to compare a weapon with an opponent''s weapon. It is an insult and separation system to analyze weapons, For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1111

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    It is extremely amateurish and irresponsible to compare a weapon with an opponent''s. For example, the 150 mm caliber towed howitzer now equipped by the artillery units of the German defense forces is not as good as the same type of artillery of other countries if the performance is simply compared.


    In terms of range, German guns are not as good as American 155 caliber guns and Soviet 152 caliber guns; Under the same conditions, the charge quantity of firing shells is also less than the artillery of the two enemy equipment. So if we only talk about performance, then the German artillery has been fighting with backward weapons and equipment.


    However, this 150 mm caliber towed howitzer was highly praised by the German officers and soldiers. Because of the sacrifice of combat performance, this kind of gun reduces the weight of the gun on a large scale and is easy to pull. It is a kind of weapon tailored for the long-distance attack of the German army that has not completed mechanization.


    This kind of artillery can even be towed by war horse and rolled forward with the German armored forces, so that the German artillery forces can keep up with the advancing speed of the tank forces and provide effective artillery support for the armored projectile throwers. Although the German army often suffered losses during the artillery battle, it still can not change the mainstay position of this kind of artillery in the German artillery forces.


    Why is the German army equipped with such a kind of artillery that does not seem to have outstanding performance? On the one hand, it takes into account the mobility of the armored forces, and on the other hand, it is because a large part of the German support firepower has been entrusted to the air force attack aircraft.


    On the other hand, after the attack planes of the air force shared a lot of work that the artillery should have done, the various types of assault guns equipped by the German grenadiers also took on part of the artillery support task. These assault guns can accompany the infantry attack and support more timely and directly.


    It is also because the German Air Force has the ability to destroy the enemy''s defenses, destroy the enemy''s artillery positions and disrupt the enemy''s rear deployment before the attack; The German assault guns on the battlefield can clean up the enemy''s blockhouses and directly cover the infantry attack, so the German artillery are comfortable with using light but poor performance guns. If this kind of gun is put in France, Britain, the Soviet Union and the United States, it is obviously a very rubbish weapon. However, if it is put in the hands of Germany, it shows the special characteristics of Blitzkrieg support weapon.


    Also because of this, Germany''s firepower was seriously affected in rainy weather for quite a long time. In the whole support system, because the air force aircraft could not be dispatched, the short board of artillery appeared immediately, and they could only fall into a bitter battle with the enemy. This phenomenon illustrates the weakness and weakness of a single weapon once the system is broken.


    In the same way, the stuka-2 attack aircraft equipped by Germany has been recognized as the best ground attack aircraft in the world. It is characterized by durability and low speed. It can repeatedly hover over the battlefield to provide timely and stable battlefield support.


    However, in a single view, this kind of aircraft uses a low horsepower and cheap engine. Because of its own weight and limited engine capability, its air mobility is not very outstanding, and its diving and pulling characteristics are not even as good as Stuka''s. But because it is cheap and reliable, it is still widely used in Germany.


    If we talk about the performance of this kind of aircraft, it can only be said that it is a kind of "flying" aircraft, and its performance is not outstanding or even lagging behind. However, this kind of aircraft became easy to use immediately because the advanced fighter planes of the German air force completely controlled the air. The characteristic of slow flying has become an advantage, and the advantage of reliable design, low cost and easy manufacturing has been magnified infinitely.


    So the performance of many weapons in the performance data is very general, but it still can not be underestimated. On the contrary, a certain weapon seems to be very powerful, but it is not necessarily a panacea that can rewrite the war as long as it is equipped.


    The AK-47 assault rifle seems to be extremely powerful, but if it is mounted in the first World War, it will become a disaster for soldiers. The trench war makes the rifle range of both sides generally above 800 meters, but the AK-47''s range is only 400 meters. The result of the forced loading is that these soldiers with powerful firepower can only be suppressed by the opposite side.


    Similarly, because the mg42 general-purpose machine gun developed by Germany is too easy to use, it covers up its own shortcomings such as lack of stability, so that the German defense force has not been equipped with decent heavy-duty machine guns. The heavy machine guns left by the German forces were either seized or old materials that had been sealed up.


    Akado comes from later generations. He is a passer-by. He made the German army as strong as possible according to the future he knew. In this process, he really realized how difficult it was to implement the dream of "strong army".


    As far as possible to achieve the mechanization of the army, improve the mobility of the army, the result of the army''s fuel consumption rose to a terrible level; Equipped with a large number of cars, tanks, planes and artillery, so much advanced equipment has greatly improved the training and quality of the troops, and the soldiers are becoming more and more expensive and unable to be easily supplemented; Detailed methods to enhance the firepower strike capability of the troops, so that the troops can quickly break through the enemy''s defense, directly leading to the increase of ammunition consumption several times and dozens of times.


    Therefore, what needs to be innovated is not the front-line combat forces, but also includes the exploitation capacity of resources, the production capacity of the rear, the transportation capacity of the country, the comprehensive quality of the population and the mobilization capacity. And if these capabilities are included, they almost represent the comprehensive national strength of the whole country... To put it bluntly, they are improving the overall national strength of the whole country. In ancient wars, when you sharpen your knife and carry dry food on your back, you set out. Such an army may be vulnerable, but it is absolutely enough to defend the city or hold up a personal field. In modern war, every soldier has to be trained and master how to use complex weapons in order to become a new soldier. However, the combat capability of those troops with low quality who have been temporarily recruited and armed has been reduced to a new low in history, and they even have no independent combat capability at all. So akkado knew that after his troops reached the historic 7.5 million, Germany had exhausted its last bit of war potential and became a completely militaristic country. His army can''t fail, because if it fails, he won''t be able to expand again. After general Burke was ordered to leave the general staff and establish the last German group army, the P group army, the German army will not be expanded any more. The whole empire will maintain 16 groups until victory or defeat. Of course, the troops on the front didn''t know that their head of state was working so hard for them. These brave soldiers just know that if they defeat Stalin in a few months, they can go back to their homes and enjoy a rare Christmas. So they put one shell after another into the bore of the gun, then closed the bolt, pulled out one heavy gun after another, and fired hundreds of tons of shells into the city of Moscow. There at this moment, smoke everywhere, burning flames even red the sky. If the war starts a bloody prelude, there will be countless kinds of fighting on the long front. While the German Navy opened fire on the enemy in the deep ocean, the German army also felt the continuous fire on the long east line. Everyone''s life has been changed by this damned war. Now all they have to do is kill. Next to a collapsed chest, German soldiers leaned against the ruins and smoked quietly. They had just experienced a desperate fight, and then they nailed their positions firmly in some low buildings on the outskirts of Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union. There was a fierce battle between the two sides. The ruins were strewn with corpses in grey green national defense army uniforms and grass green Soviet Red army uniforms. They all shed their blood for their country, and now they can only be part of the ruins, witnessing the final ownership of this land. Maybe God doesn''t exist, maybe he does exist, but he doesn''t shine on every corner of the world. At least in this piece of land, people do not feel the protection of God, people can only rely on themselves, try their best to survive in the hail of bullets¡° Go On the remote ground, a Russian command broke everything that was still calm. All the German soldiers put their weapons on the bunkers they were just leaning against, and pointed the cold muzzle in the direction of the enemy''s attack. There, a group of Soviet soldiers are jumping out of their trenches, carrying rifles frantically running forward. They''re going to rush into German bunkers and get them back where they were hours ago. These soldiers chanted the slogan of "Wula" and launched a fierce attack without fear of death¡° Fire With a German official''s command, a German mg 42 machine gun hidden in the ruins began to fire violently, and the tracer bullet drew a straight line and flew into the distant crowd. Blood began to splash, and everywhere there were debris and bricks broken by bullets, screams and shouts of Wula. For a moment, the quiet battlefield was boiling like boiling water. A German assault gun slowly showed its ferocious face in the ruins. It aimed the 75mm caliber gun at the charging Soviet infantry. With the roar of the gun, the smoke of gunpowder suddenly spread. The counterattack of the German soldiers became more fierce. Long guns and short guns joined in the chorus. The Soviet army fell in groups. This kind of scene lasted until the battlefield calmed down again.

 Chapter 1112

    If the soldiers who took part in the battle of Stalingrad came here, they would be very familiar with the scenery in front of them: the same debris, the same dilapidated streets, the same tense ruins, the same damaged positions. Everything here is a nightmare like memory. Every time you think about it, you''ll have lots of goose bumps all over your body.


    ¡­¡­


    Right behind the German position, in a reinforced bunker, Kluger, who had just been promoted to marshal, carried his Marshal''s scepter and watched with satisfaction as his men arranged his new headquarters.


    Several sergeants helped spread out a huge map of Moscow city and hung it on a board nailed with wooden boards. The top of the head is a roof built of wood and sandbags, and a layer of waterproof material is laid to ensure that there will be no leakage in rainy days. The chandelier connected to the diesel generator equipment is fixed in the center of the room, but even so, the whole headquarters is still a little dim.


    Sunlight penetrated into the room through several observation windows facing Moscow, and several staff officers were adjusting the artillery mirrors set up beside the observation windows. Some officers were putting piles of documents on the desk they had just found. Two soldiers were listening to the order and carrying the locked file cabinet.


    There are many things in a German Marshal''s headquarters. Even before he was promoted, there are so many documents and equipment in the German Admiral''s headquarters that it''s amazing. Just after everything was ready, the two officers placed half of the group army flag in a corner of the headquarters. Not far away, a small picture of the head of state akado was hung.


    When the phone line was pulled and everything was set up, Kluger finally grabbed the phone and began to confirm where his troops had arrived. Two hours ago, his troops had entered Moscow''s Marino area. Moreover, according to the information just sent by the messenger, the Soviet army also launched a fierce counterattack there.


    "This is Kluger. Get me the 82nd army¡¾ Clug grabbed the phone and said to it in a loud voice, "I want to know where his troops are in the Marino area now."


    After a while, a firm voice came from the phone. Obviously, the commander of the 82nd army picked up the phone, and even through the phone, he could hear a strong Munich accent: "the Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph! I''m lieutenant general karikov, commander of the 82nd army. "


    "Long live the Fuehrer! I''m Kruger Kluger said to the phone, "my headquarters were moving just now, so I didn''t listen to your attack results in detail. It''s said that your troops have entered Marino. What position have they attacked? "


    "Marshal! My troops are fighting fiercely with the Soviet army at the intersection of Kiev road and ring road. One of our troops made a detour to the south, but was also blocked in a place called adelain. " The general, karikov, replied calmly, "our attack has been stopped and we are consolidating our defense."


    After hearing the reward, Kluger raised his head, looked carefully at the lower left corner of the map of Moscow, and found the exact location of the Marino area there. Then he stretched out his finger, pressed it on a crossroad, and frowned.


    That is the area where the German army and the Soviet army have just competed fiercely. To the north of the 82nd army is the fifth armored division of the SS, the most elite armored force in the klugg F group army. To the south of the 82nd army is the third armored force of the national defense force. The Grenadiers under the jurisdiction of these forces have attacked the nearby areas, forming a stable defensive formation with the 82nd army.


    Just by looking at the positions of the armies indicated now, 82 is actually more prominent than the friendly forces on the two wings. If this army rashly continues to attack, it will put itself in danger of being surrounded by the enemy.


    It''s necessary to stabilize the rhythm of his attack. Like chuhiller, Kluger also thinks that it''s a very irrational decision to rush into the inner city in the urban street battle. He preferred to wipe out as many living forces of the Soviet army as possible on the periphery, so as to save troops for the subsequent invasion of Moscow.


    After thinking about these problems, Kluger withdrew his thoughts and said, "don''t rush to continue to attack. You can cooperate with the two main forces on the flank to stabilize your defense line, and then move forward slowly, farthest, farthest..."


    At this point, he took another look at the map in front of him and focused on a marked position, where is an old cathedral, called Archangel Michel church. This church can be said to be a landmark building near Marino, which is a very important node.


    "As far as the archangel Miguel church! We can''t go any further! Do you understand? " Kluger finally opened his mouth and explained what he thought in his heart.


    "Yes! I see! " General karikov, commander of the 82nd army, solemnly replied: "our army can advance as far as possible to the vicinity of the archangel Michaelis church! Never go any further! "


    After hanging up the phone, Kluger turned his attention to the map again. He saw the places that his troops had captured, which were only a short distance from Moscow''s most central Red Square and the Kremlin. As long as they cross this short distance, they can plant the flag of victory at the head of the enemy''s capital.


    As long as they win this war, they will become the greatest generals of Germany, and their era will also become the greatest era of the German nation. Clegg clenched his fist and felt the incomparable excitement and glory in his heart. He thought that he was one of the founders of this era and a hero who would be buried in the hero cemetery and carved into a statue around the head of state¡° God bless Germany! Long live the great Fuehrer He whispered in silence, and then grabbed the phone from his desk. The distant gunfire came again. It was another army attacking the Soviet Garrison under Moscow. He wanted to get through to the general headquarters of the east line of Langxue, and said slowly over there: "long live the Fuehrer! Get me marshal brauchich Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph! Give me the marshal! I''m Kruger! My troops have gained a defensive position in the southwest corner of downtown Moscow... Yes, the enemy''s counterattack is very fierce, but we still hold on to our position. " After a moment''s silence, he continued: "yes! Marshal brauchich... My troops will maintain the current attack speed! Victory from us, has only a short distance! There is no doubt that we will be the final winners! "

 Chapter 1113

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    When marshal Kluger, commander-in-chief of the German F group army, moved his headquarters forward by 10 kilometers, the Moscow city defense headquarters of the Soviet Union was also moving. They did not move their headquarters forward like their German counterparts, but moved back by about 3 kilometers with a lonely mood.


    It''s really sad to say that the place that was originally chosen by general vatukin, the commander of the Soviet Union, as his headquarters is the archangel Michel cathedral. Now in that position, the German infantry are engaged in a crazy battle with their old opponent, the Soviets.


    Behind a window on the second floor of the church, a Soviet Markham heavy machine gun was shooting desperately. After all, these Soviet soldiers knew in their hearts that if their firepower was exposed to the German army for a long time, they would soon be suppressed by all kinds of German weapons. All they could do was to fire suddenly, then pour as much ammunition as possible in the shortest time, causing the greatest damage to the German army.


    This is the lesson they have learned with their lives, because the Germans really have to beat them too much in terms of combat experience and weapon configuration. To deal with this kind of Soviet machine gun firepower, German soldiers can use individual anti tank rockets to suppress, they can also use mg42 machine guns with faster firing speed to suppress, and they can even use snipers to kill machine gun shooters. With so many means, the possibility of Soviet machine gun firepower surviving is really very small.


    Sure enough, several German soldiers who tried to cross the street near the church gate were hit to the ground by Soviet bullets¡¾ ¨è] the sudden attack confused the German army for a few seconds, but after all, the experience of this German army may be the first in the world, so it was only a few seconds of confusion. After that, they organized their own effective defense and began to set up counterattack missions against the exposed firepower points of the Soviet Union.


    "Anti tank team! Destroy the enemy''s firepower over there with rockets A German platoon leader with a submachine gun on his back pointed to the Soviet firepower spot in the distance, which kept shooting fire, and loudly ordered his men to take measures.


    Because the German army expanded to the limit within one year, the weapon configuration of the grass-roots German army was in fact very chaotic. According to the basic configuration table of German mechanized infantry at that time, each infantry class should be equipped with three mp-44 Assault Infantry shooters, one sniper equipped with G43 automatic sniper rifle, four cover shooters equipped with G43 semi-automatic rifle, two main and auxiliary shooters of mg42 machine gun, and three Gunners equipped with Mauser 98K rifle, The monitor is equipped with an mp-44 assault rifle or submachine gun.


    But in fact, there is nothing wrong with this situation. Most soldiers can only use the slightly outdated Mauser 98K rifle. In an infantry squad, only the squad leader and a veteran can be equipped with the expensive mp-44 assault rifle, and some troops can''t even use this proportion, It is common to use some mp-38 submachine guns and other second-line equipment.


    Under the roar of the platoon leader, two German anti tank men quickly approached from the attacking team. They were not far from the core position of the whole infantry platoon, and they were well protected by everyone. It was also convenient for the whole infantry platoon to quickly enter the attack state when encountering situations¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    The two men ran to the designated position, leaned against the corner of a building, and began to load their iron fist anti tank rocket launcher with rockets. This kind of rocket launcher has been improved once, using longer rockets, and its power has been improved to a certain extent. However, this improvement is mainly aimed at the attack power of rockets against fixed fortifications, and does not improve the anti Armor ability of iron fist rockets.


    Because the German military found that their infantry rarely face the enemy''s heavy tanks alone. More often, they need to attack the enemy''s firepower points, blockhouses and occasionally light tanks. What they need is not an anti tank rocket launcher, but an excellent multi-purpose rocket launcher.


    Therefore, in the whole follow-up research and development, the focus is on multi-purpose ammunition. On the contrary, the original anti tank function for armored weapons is still in the relatively old stage. However, in front of Germany''s superior armored forces, the chance for German infantry to fight against enemy tanks is really limited.


    Of course, after such a change, the biggest loser is the German Paratroopers, because this is probably the only one among the three German armed forces that will face a large number of enemy tanks alone. And the iron fist rocket did not improve the anti tank ability, for them, it must not be a very comfortable news.


    The two shooters soon completed their preparations for the attack, and then the German soldiers around them began to frantically look for opportunities to fire back, with bullets shuttling back and forth between the positions of both sides. For a moment, the German firepower was scattered, and the relatively average advantage was brought into play. The Soviet Union''s commanding machine gun position was suppressed by the German firepower for a short moment.


    Yes, it was just a moment, but it was absolutely enough for the German anti tank team. They poked out the deadly rocket launcher, aimed at the target, and fired a huge rocket at their target. A stream of white smoke rushed to his target, and then the second floor window of Archangel Michael cathedral was completely destroyed by a huge explosion.


    "Attack! Attack As the explosion came, German commanders urged their troops to move on. One by one, the German soldiers jumped out of their trenches and rushed to the other end of the spacious street. It was obvious that the Soviet soldiers had not recovered from the explosion. Their counterattack was sparse and had no effect of continuous suppression. By the time the Soviet defenders finally recovered their status in the explosion, the German army had set up mg 42 machine guns in some suitable positions, and the intensive firepower began to pour on the positions of the Soviet defenders. Now it was the turn of the German to use machine guns to suppress the Soviets. After a short period of time, a hidden machine gun fire spot of the Soviet Union opened fire again, adding more than a dozen casualties to the German army. The battle around Archangel Michel cathedral has evolved from the beginning into a decisive battle in the nearby streets. It seems that the Soviet army wants to defend the landmark to the death, while the German army can stand by for rest after they have captured the stronghold. It seems that both sides want to complete their own tasks, so they put in unprecedented strength to fight madly to the extreme. As the battle progressed, several German armored vehicles were slowly approaching along the road, surrounded by a large number of German infantry. Under the leadership of a leopard tank, a German 4-joint self-propelled anti-aircraft gun, known as the sharp weapon of urban street fighting, was close to its target bit by bit. Behind the self-propelled anti-aircraft gun, there was a assault gun and an armored personnel carrier. According to the past operational experience, many of the German armored forces are based on the mixed formation of small units, which is more efficient, and also enables the armored forces and infantry to deal with a variety of emergencies. Now this kind of formation is used in urban street fighting, and it can highlight its own characteristics of flexible fighting. The German assault unit began to launch its own attack formation from the flank. The most heavily armored leopard tank at the head of the army would take the lead to launch its own defense line at the crossroads, and then the subsequent armored forces began to attack the Soviet army in the church under the cover of leopard tanks. The German used this set of attack means countless times, very skillful. After a brief discussion with the commander of a German infantry battalion nearby, the German armored forces began to fight. Leopard tanks burst out in the street, but the next script seems to make everyone a little strange. As soon as the German tank rushed out of the corner, it was dazed by a head-on shot, which was so powerful that it almost penetrated the reinforced front armor plate of the leopard type later tank. Each vehicle group of the German armored forces is an elite who has experienced many battles. After being hit by this gun, they drag the broken pieces of external steel plate and return to their starting position. Because of the heavy impact of the Soviet garrison, the German army was defeated in this attack. They found a disguised Stalin tank at the end of the street, which occupied a favorable position and could not be easily killed. It is obvious that the defensive positions of the Soviet garrison in this area were carefully designed, covered each other and arranged appropriately¡° If we continue to attack, there may be more than 200 casualties. " The German battalion commander who was in charge of the nearby attack put down his telescope and complained to the commander of the German armored unit who came to support: "without your support, the frontal attack would be too reckless."¡° The tracks and gearboxes of leopard tanks have been damaged by vibration. We are waiting for the maintenance team to come. Without the cover of tanks, it is obviously better to be restrained in the face of one of the enemy''s tanks with the highest threat level. " The commander of the armored unit also agreed with the infantry battalion commander: "maybe it''s safer for us to arrange our defense on the spot." The battalion commander looked at the spire of the church not far away, sighed and nodded: "that''s the only way. I will let company 1 and company 2 set up defense system on your left and right wings, and company 3 as a reserve team, put it behind you and cover you when necessary

 Chapter 1114

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Yes, fighting is going on near the Church of Michael. It seems that the Soviets did not easily give up their plan here. They mobilized tanks and a large number of infantry to make use of the dead corners of familiar terrain and buildings to make a fierce counterattack against our army. " General karikov, commander of the German 82 infantry army, is actually a very good infantry commander. If it wasn''t for Kluger, who started late, he would not have been a general so far.


    To say the beginning, he and the same command of infantry German general Friedrich is the same period of students. In command of infantry combat attainments, compared with Frederick on the future is not inferior. General Frederick, who followed Rommel''s sweep of North Africa, was the number three man in the African legion, and was already a general. However, karikov was a poor lieutenant general in the F group army.


    Originally, there was a nameless fire in the industry. Now even the Soviet soldiers who were chased by themselves began to trouble him. How could karikov, who had nowhere to vent his anger, not be angry? So he grabbed the phone and asked his boss, Kluger, to support him and deploy the artillery directly under the central government of the group army to him, so that he could have a more absolute firepower advantage in attacking Archangel Michael cathedral.


    At this moment, karikov was holding the phone, and asked Kluger of the group army command for help! The front-line troops are very enthusiastic about attacking. Please support me with an ammunition base. I promise to take down Michael church and stabilize the defense line! "


    On the other side of the line, marshal Kluger was also very embarrassed. He wanted to support his men to continue to attack, but now he had few spare shells left. You know, the reserves of those large caliber shells in the hands of the Germans are very limited. Most of them come from strange sources, so it is not easy to supplement them.


    First of all, part of the train guns in the hands of the German army came from the captured French train guns, which could only consume French stocks. Originally, the French stock was enough for the Germans to squander for a while. Unfortunately, the Germans were too indulgent in fighting in Stalingrad. As a result, the reserve ammunition of these French train guns began to tense up.


    The large caliber guns produced by the Germans themselves were only gradually equipped in recent months, and the inventory was even less, so they could not withstand the unlimited consumption of the German troops. Whether it''s French or German train guns, plus those large caliber towed guns, in fact, every gun is real gold and silver. If one gun goes down, it will be hundreds of kilograms or even a ton of various metals and chemicals. The cost of a round of artillery can be regarded as a lot of money.


    Moreover, a while ago, the German and the Soviet artillery were fighting outside Moscow. In order to suppress the Soviet artillery and show their own momentum, the German artillery consumed a lot of ammunition inventory. Replenishing these ammunition will take up a lot of railway transportation capacity, and Kluger is worried about whether his troops will have difficulty in resupply if it goes on like this.


    In this case, Kluger was a little reluctant to let his troops go down. He preferred to wait for marshal lundstedtet''s a group army, Lister''s E group army and goodrian''s G group army to arrive at the designated position, and then encircle Moscow to disperse the front deployed defense forces in the Moscow defense area before launching an attack.


    However, he knew that if he denied the demands of the front-line generals at this time, it would be very demoralizing. So after biting his teeth, he nodded and agreed to karikov''s attack request: "ten minutes later, I will order the artillery to attack the designated position. There are only two rounds of shelling. Take care of the rest."


    "Thank you, marshal! I promise to take down the church and plant the flag of empire on it On the other side of the line, general karikov is very excited. His cheerful voice could be heard even over the long telephone line. The head of state, who had just been promoted to marshal, put down the phone with a smile, and then deployed the task of shelling for a while.


    On the front line of the German garrison, not far from the Church of Archangel Michael, a medium-sized trailer was hanging the damaged leopard tank with towing equipment. Several German engineers were directing the vehicle to slowly reverse and make way for other equipment. Next to the dragged leopard tank and the tardy two tiger king tanks, several armored captains are confirming their mission for the last time.


    The German armored forces never had the habit of being beaten passively. After they got all the proud achievements, there was no reason why they would not be beaten back. Soon these two tiger king tanks came, along with them came a new round of attack orders.


    "It''s still the original battle plan. Instead of the original leopard tank, the tiger king tank will take the lead to rush through the crossroads. If the Soviet Stalin tank fires, the tiger king tank will stop and fight back. The second tiger king will rush out from behind the tiger king to disturb the enemy and destroy the Stalin tank!" After finishing the task, the leader of a tiger king chariot jumped on his own tank. The slender barrel of the tiger king tank was painted with white battle marks. Obviously, he is also an ace car commander, with a record of at least 40 cars.


    Another tank is a little bit shabby when it follows this tank. However, there are more than a dozen tanks, so it is obviously not a rookie. The two tanks started to start one after the other, and black exhaust gas spewed out from the exhaust pipe at the tail and filled the air. One minute later, the artillery positions directly under the central government of the group army finally began to roar, and the momentum of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth drowned the Soviet Union''s impossible counterattack. The streets and buildings near the Cathedral of Archangel Michel experienced another baptism of destruction, and one after another buildings collapsed in the explosion. The Soviet garrison lived in ruins and debris, smoke and shrapnel. Broken glass flew everywhere, crackling on stones and cement. Such a large-scale shelling has turned this place into a hell. Fortunately, it seems that the Germans did not intend to raze this place, so this round of shelling lasted only a short time and then subsided. Just before the Soviet defenders inside the church had passed away, the sound of German gunfire followed. Another round of attacks has begun, another round of fighting is coming. Once again, the fight for crossroads has become the focus of the two sides. The ownership here determines who will own the ruined corner of the cathedral. In the Soviet tank, the gunner focused on the dangerous intersection. When the next second came, his pupils shrank because he saw something that surprised him. In his sight, a German Tiger King tank rushed out of the corner, revealing the heavy and terrible armor right in front of it¡° Tiger king tank The Soviet cannon growled to remind his companion, and then stepped on the firing pedal without hesitation. The 122 mm cannon spewed out smoke and a deadly shell, and crashed into the German Tiger King tank on the far street¡° Bang Tiger king tank seems to be hit by a hammer in general, the whole car body with a slight shake up. But everyone in the tank knew that their armor wasn''t punctured, they were just hit hard. They stopped and started aiming, skillfully and very fast. The Soviets are in a bit of a hurry. After all, their loaders have to bend down to pick up another part of the shells. The disadvantage of sub loading shells is really maddening. However, in order to deal with the German''s advantage in armor, they can only use this kind of firepower system, which is always slow at the critical moment. Just as they were loading, the Soviet artillery commander saw another tiger king rush out of the street and rush out from behind the parked tiger king¡° Two tiger kings! Retreat! Retreat Without waiting for the Soviet artillery commander to shout, the commander of the Stalin tank screamed and ordered his driver to back up and run away. After all, the tiger king tank is too targeted at Stalin tanks, especially the heavy front armor of the tiger king tank, which is a nightmare of Stalin tanks. Before Stalin''s tank retreated from a distance of one meter, the main gun of the first tiger king tank spewed out a stream of smoke, and then the sandbags and iron plates tied to the front armor of Stalin''s tank body, just like an explosion, were smashed and scattered, bringing down the Soviet infantry following the retreat. These things are to strengthen the armor of Stalin''s tanks, temporary piles of debris, sandbags and welded iron plates for sandbags. Obviously, they played a certain role. The shells of the first tiger king tank did not break through the fragments. But before the crew of the Soviet Union was happy, the shell of the second German Tiger King tank hit the armor of the Soviet tank again¡° Boom After shaking twice, the Soviet tank finally stopped by the side of the road. The flames leaped out of the crevice of the tank, and the Soviet soldiers who were rescuing the wounded of the friendly troops around them began to rout backward regardless of everything. German tanks began to move forward slowly, a large number of German infantry followed behind the tanks, carefully groping forward. Some soldiers began to rush into the ruins of buildings on both sides, and the Germans finally opened up the situation at this crossroads¡ª¡ª Long Ling''s illness is not good. His wife''s grandfather passed away yesterday. As a result, Long Ling has to rush to the south from the northeast of his motherland to attend the funeral. The 20 hour train ride is really exhausting... In troubled times, Long Ling can only promise that everyone will update as much as possible. Please forgive me

 Chapter 1115

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Just as the German infantry were advancing crazily, the German armored forces were not idle watching. When the two King Tiger tanks entered the crossroads one after the other, the self-propelled anti-aircraft guns also staggered through the dangerous crossroads and rushed to the location of the Church it was about to attack¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    There are many bloody scenes in the world. Among them, there is definitely one that uses anti-aircraft guns to strafe infantry positions. Dense large caliber rapid fire guns destroy the target like heavy machine guns. The super-high initial speed provides high penetration ability, which makes these 20 mm caliber shells easily penetrate the wall and cause severe damage to the people inside.


    So when the German quadruple self-propelled anti-aircraft guns opened to the place directly opposite the church, the German troops seemed to have the victory in their hands. With a fierce command, the German self-propelled anti-aircraft gun made a frightening attack. Immediately, white smoke began to spread on the outer wall of the church. Fragments of the broken wall scattered everywhere, and some even splashed on the German soldiers'' helmets which were close to the church.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Attack A German soldier rushed into the courtyard of the church with a rifle and a grenade that had been opened. One after another, he was followed by German soldiers. These elite troops covered with dust bent over and ran quickly towards the smoking church.


    Passing by a window with broken glass, the German soldier threw his hand grenade into the dark room. Only one second later, there was a huge explosion, leaving only the buzzing sound in the ears of the German soldiers around. But the German soldiers who were used to the sound did not stop. In order to reduce their exposure time as much as possible, they used the shortest time to get close to the main door of the church.


    The gate had been sieved by 20 mm antiaircraft guns. The wood cracked because of its strong penetrating force. With the grain of the original wood, it was smashed by great force and leaked the original color inside. The Soviet garrison inside has been turned upside down, and no one cares whether the gate outside has been lost.


    So when the German infantry opened the main door of the church with the butt of their guns and their own boots, they saw a scene of dusty wood interior everywhere. After the baptism of the 20 mm anti-aircraft gun, most of the chairs and decorations originally placed in the church have become damaged garbage.


    In the middle of this rubbish, there are also many bodies of the Soviet Red Army. These wretches were hit by ammunition or debris that just penetrated the wall, and became a corpse in the room. At this time, the German is not polite. They directly throw several grenades inside and patiently wait for the storm inside the church.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The explosion of a series of hand grenades made the whole house once again take up the dust that buried all eyes. Seven or eight German soldiers, under the cover of the smoke, rushed into the house quickly and occupied a more favorable shooting position.


    It seems that I heard the sound in the room. Maybe the Soviets had a premonition that their own disaster had come. Suddenly, a gunshot came out from the dust, and then, with it, the intensive shooting of the troops of both sides. All kinds of weapons fired indiscriminately, tracer bullets shuttled back and forth in the dust, and sometimes there was a scream, but it seemed that most of them were from the Soviet Union.


    Not everyone is entitled to move their headquarters away from the front line, at least not in the Soviet Union. Archangel Miguel cathedral was originally the headquarters of general vatukin. After he moved away, there would naturally be other low-level command organizations stationed in such a good place.


    When the German troops occupied Marino, it was still the headquarters of a Soviet army. When vatukin left, the task left to the commander of this army was "better die than step back". So until a minute ago, the headquarters of the Soviet infantry garrisoned here did not move its position.


    Because it is a functional node hub, in addition to a large number of Soviet soldiers stationed here, a house behind the church is also a small field hospital, and there is a ammunition warehouse nearby. Of course, in such an important place, the Soviets mobilized a lot of soldiers to strengthen their defense. Although these fortifications and troops caused trouble for the Germans, it seems that they have not been able to stop the German attack.


    The Soviet army commander was originally on the second floor of the church, but at this time he, his chief of staff, the guards and other soldiers were hiding for the German strafing through the wall. He did not have the ability to find a high sounding excuse to withdraw from his headquarters, just as vatukin did, so he could only use his flesh and blood to stop the flood of German troops.


    "Go upstairs! There are Soviets upstairs! Get ready to cover! The house over there! The house over there! Watch out for grenades! Asshole At the entrance of the church, the German soldiers were shouting. Some German soldiers were trying to find their own shelter, while others were more brave and rushed into the small rooms on both sides with weapons.


    The gunfire came from these small rooms, and it was obvious that the people inside were not so friendly to the arrival of the German infantry. After the gunfire stopped, the dead bodies could be heard falling on the floor, making a dull sound. The German soldiers who occupied the favorable terrain on both sides continued to march forward, clearing the Soviet garrison from room to room. Outside the cathedral, German soldiers have occupied several nearby buildings. Many German troops have set up new fire points at suitable angles to suppress the two machine gun positions at the top of the church, as well as some Soviet infantry with their heads sticking out of the windows. The two sides opened fire frequently at close range. Bullets flew back and forth among several buildings. Under these bullets, German soldiers ran quickly in the spacious street from time to time. Several Soviet soldiers were chased by the German troops, ran frantically, and then jumped into a huge crater regardless of everything, and turned back to fire fiercely at the German troops. It''s a pity that their bullets hit the body of a moving assault gun chariot, which had no effect except shooting Mars. And behind this German modified leopard assault gun, German infantry are easily conquering the city, with the posture of encircling the archangel Michel cathedral. In the frightened eyes of these defeated Soviet defenders, some German soldiers began to climb over the exterior wall of the church from the side and roundabout the rear of the Soviet defenders in the church from the back¡° Has Comrade commander retreated? " A Soviet battalion commander straightened his helmet and asked his men in the crater. Just now, his position was easily broken through by German tanks. He just ran back and even lost his battalion''s radio station. The Soviet soldiers around him were replacing their bobosha submachine guns with drums, pulling the bolt and shouting loudly to their battalion commander: "I don''t know! Comrade battalion commander! I didn''t see anyone come out of the church! The German fire is too fierce! If you don''t plan to go back to the church, I think we''d better retreat! " After hearing this, the battalion commander immediately shook his head. Of course, he didn''t want to go back to the church to die. Just a few seconds ago, he saw that at least 10 German infantry had fallen into the courtyard wall of the church. When he went back, he was looking for his own death! Since he can not retreat from the radio station, naturally he can not retreat from the commander. Anyway, it''s not too important to give up something. So he knocked on the helmet of the soldier who was still firing, motioned him to keep up with him, and then climbed out of the crater from the other direction, braved the bullets coming from behind, and continued to run in the direction of his own people. Behind them, because of the panic in the crater, there were two other people who didn''t see that their officer had run away. They fired all the bullets and found that they were "abandoned" when they reloaded. So they also want to climb out of the crater, but they are hit by the German bullet and run away. Sometimes it is also a choice of relying on luck. After all, in the hail of bullets, unless there is the ability of the hacker empire, who can guarantee that he will not be hit by those flying bullets? Inside the church room, on a staircase full of Soviet soldiers'' bodies, several Soviet soldiers were still shooting with their weapons. They were veterans from the Soviet Navy, and they were sent to the infantry side as the backbone. Now they show their strong side, at least the Soviet commanders upstairs, don''t worry that these soldiers will leave them to surrender or escape. A Soviet soldier squatted back behind the bunker built by the corpse, unloaded the bullet drum of the depleted submachine gun, and then touched his pocket. Then he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed bitterly. He had only the last drum to play, but it was obvious that there were more German bullets coming downstairs than he had left. However, he skillfully jammed the drum into the bobosha submachine gun, and then with a decisive shout, he turned back and leaned out his head and pulled the trigger of his finger against the German infantry who were ready to move under the stairs¡° Suddenly! Suddenly The dense gunfire reverberated again, and the background was the suffering Jesus, who was covered with bullet holes, in the distant hall.

 Chapter 1116

    Violence is violence. Even if it is decorated with doves, churches and even candlelight, it is still violence. If binding and whipping can really make people feel happy after packaging, it does not mean that this kind of behavior can be described as beautiful. It only means that people who think it beautiful are psychopathic. Unfortunately, it seems that in this world, psychopathic people account for the majority.


    In the process of the bullet flying, there is no compassion. Even in the face of the kind and omnipotent Lord, there is no slightest idea of evasion. So after being battered by a 20 mm antiaircraft gun, when the German army rushed into the church and started a gunfight, more bullets hit the ancient crucifix of Jesus.


    The 20 mm caliber anti-aircraft gun shell hit the leg of the marble statue of Jesus, successfully leaving a hole larger than the mouth of the bowl. This hole almost broke the whole right leg of the statue of Jesus, and took away a large piece of clothes on the waist and hip. Then 7.92mm and 7.62mm bullets were embedded in Jesus'' whole body, and people didn''t mean to avoid God when they fired.


    No matter how great the cultural differences between the East and the West are, the gods of the two worlds are very similar in character at least. No matter God or Allah, jade emperor or Buddha, they will not become angry because someone smashes their statues. If they were a little bit grumpy, the Soviet Garrison and German soldiers in the archangel Michaelis Cathedral would be pierced by thunder.


    A bullet fired by an unknown party hit Jesus'' palm again. It was obviously not the solid place of his body that the bullet hit. Therefore, the fingers of the two statues of Jesus were shot far away. In this bustling battlefield, no one regretted that such a century old antique had been smashed into worthless rags for a second.


    Before he could wait to feel sorry for the two fingers that had been flying so far, Jesus was beaten out of the ear. In some rooms, the Soviet defenders didn''t show their heads at all. They just put out their guns and fired wildly. The bullets they fired were not accurate at all, so there was a strange smell in the place they hit.


    The church''s furnishings have been destroyed by fierce fighting, and the wood carved stair handrails have now been stained red with blood, and they are also full of holes made by bullets from both sides. The walls are full of signs of fighting, either blood or holes carved by bullets. Some of the places that have been baptized by anti-aircraft guns also get some sunlight, which makes the light in this church more blurred.


    Knowing that there were more than 30 bullets left in their drums, the Soviet veterans who were guarding the stairway had to think about their own destiny. There are not many soldiers left around him. Just now, the German army has fired several cold shots, and the Soviet Union has fallen several soldiers who will fight to the end.


    Had it not been for the fact that the German grenades were very difficult to drop, they would not have been able to hold on to this time. After all, the fighting quality of the opposite German army was not in vain. Just such a short period of exchange of fire, we can feel the German army''s amazing fighting effectiveness.


    "I will not abandon my motherland! Comrade Lenin has given me a new life! He is the Savior of our family The veteran yelled at his dying comrades after being shot in the ribs, then turned over and jumped over the corpse pile used as a shelter. He dashed down the stairs and pointed his submachine gun at the enemies he hated.


    Long live Comrade Stalin He yelled slogans, pulled the trigger, in the eyes of the German soldiers in fear, will be a bullet out of his own barrel. The bullets were flying in the air, all the way into the bodies of the German soldiers opposite. The German soldiers who were hit by the bullet fell one by one, and all of them were stunned by the deadly counter charge.


    How many experienced German soldiers were hit by bullets, so easily lost their lives; How many young German recruits were hit by bullets and fell to the ground as a cold corpse. In a short moment, more than a dozen German soldiers were hit by bullets and lay down crying.


    The original German is not invincible! It turns out that they are just mortals who will die after being shot! It turns out that they can easily eliminate them. It turns out that they are not much better than the people on their side! Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. The Soviet veteran felt that he could kill all the enemies in front of him!


    "Click!" When he continued to pull the trigger, the bobosha submachine gun in his hand, which is famous for its ammunition reserves, heard a clear sound of ammunition depletion at the most critical moment. In the noisy battlefield, such a small sound could not be heard, but this Soviet veteran really heard it, as if it was a demon from hell.


    No bullets? This kind of time to break through the enemy, this kind of handsome and heroic moment, there are no bullets? Yes, when I jumped out, I only had more than 30 bullets... I came out to fight for my life. The previous period opened the plug-in rhythm, which made me forget my situation for a moment.


    It''s just one shot per person. Do you really want to pierce so many German soldiers in front of you? How can we get through the German army? Can we go to the German commander''s headquarters one by one after all of them have been shot? One man to the headquarters of the German army? One hit the wolf''s den? To Berlin alone? He didn''t know the joke of the three illusions of life. If he had heard it, he would think of the one that had been used for many years: "I can kill you." In the second that his muzzle no longer spewed fire, he saw the German soldiers raised their weapons at him, and the Black Muzzles pointed at his trunk, so he closed his eyes very wisely. There were gunshots in his ears, but he couldn''t feel the pain from his body. Death was just a flash. In just a few seconds, the German soldiers used bullets like raindrops to sieve the Soviet opponent who suddenly jumped out to fight back. In such a short period of time, there was no dog blood plot such as admiration, admiration and heart to heart love. For every soldier on the battlefield, there was no much difference between killing a hero and killing a deserter. No one will take off his hat at the corpse of the enemy who killed more than ten of his comrades in arms foolishly, and no one will say a lot of nonsense to express his thoughts and feelings of respecting heroes. The most direct and normal choice is to shoot and kill the enemy in an instant reaction, which is the cruel gap between reality and art works. There are few beautiful things on the battlefield, so people are more willing to believe that there are beautiful moments on the battlefield, and they are more willing to believe that what they imagine shows the greatness of human nature. However, great things did not happen at this moment in this corner. The German soldiers did not look at the Soviet veterans who fell beside the body of a German soldier and continued to attack in the direction of the stairs. Their mission is to capture the church, and there''s no reason to give up everything they can get now. Another soldier was missing from the stairs of the town. After a short time of more than a minute, they declared that they were lost. The Germans rushed to the corner full of Soviet garrison bodies. German soldiers also met with crazy resistance on the second floor, and they found a lot of dead civilians in some houses, most of them hiding in the church, were accidentally killed by grenades thrown in by the German army and concentrated firing quadruple anti-aircraft guns. With a few thin gunshots, the German soldiers who rushed into the third floor of the church found the big man in the church they wanted to find. Before committing suicide, a commander shot and killed all his entourage, including several Soviet officers including the chief of staff and soldiers in charge of security. He ended the war of his own with the most extreme degree that he could do. The military flag and some documents were neatly placed beside his body. Even at the last moment of his life, he was not willing to destroy these things he loved most. The German soldiers moved these things away, and then set up machine gun positions on some reverse windows. They skillfully used the nearby high and low terrain to set up a defensive position that could block the German counterattack. For them, time is precious, and no one can say which second the Soviets will blow the trumpet of counterattack. The work of transporting corpses was even delayed. The subsequent German troops fought very hard when they entered the neighborhood. They were getting closer and closer to the center of Moscow, but the resistance of the Soviets became more and more tenacious. Everyone didn''t know how long they would have to struggle in such a ghost place, so when the headquarters of the 82nd army got the number of casualties, karikov didn''t look half happy. He just grabs the phone numbly, reports to Kluger that his troops have captured the archangel Miguel Cathedral, and then he hangs up in a hurry because he is afraid of hearing other people''s congratulations. In Moscow, in the deep underground bunker specially built by the Kremlin, Stalin heard vatukin''s voice in the telephone receiver. He listened to the latest war situation there without saying a word, and his mind was full of the core sentence of the Moscow city defense commander who had not seen him for three days: the archangel Miguel cathedral has been lost¡ª¡ª Longling thank you for your support and comfort, see you to Longling message, Longling really moved. Thank you for the third empire. Thank you for your company. Longling will adjust his state as soon as possible and tell you more wonderful stories.

 Chapter 1117

    Millions of troops of the Soviet Union in front of the German troops had only supported for a short period of one year, and they came to such an end. People who had experienced the whole war had to sigh that the battlefield situation was changing rapidly. In another corner of the world, there is also Japanese general Fengwen Yamashita who is far away in Malaysia. At this moment, he is fighting with American troops for the scattered islands, so as to save the fate of the collapse of the great Japanese Empire as much as possible. However, he knew that what he was preparing was nothing more than some appetizers. The real storm was coming, and the coming time would depend on the final result of the battle of Bismarck by the United Fleet¡° Sir! Sir! News came from the base camp that the 2nd division behind us was boarding the ship to reinforce our operations near Malaysia. " A communications officer bowed respectfully behind Fengwen, then handed the document to the local famous general. It has to be said that the Japanese troops were really capable of fighting, and their combat effectiveness was absolutely unparalleled in Asia at that time. From the height of the United States, we still regard Japan as a tough enemy, let alone a Chinese Army inferior to Japan. Any slander of Japan''s toughness in World War II is mostly a joke with three points of ridicule. Most people who have faced the toughness of Japanese soldiers are in awe of these fierce monsters. And this great general, Fengwen Yamashita, is a ruthless man who once defeated the American troops in Malaysia and even could not defend Australia. His troops are good at fighting jungle warfare and island landing warfare. It can be said that he is Japan''s senior commander who can fight hard in Nanyang region. If the Japanese commander in the battle of inpar is replaced by the Japanese commander in the battle of Yamashita, maybe the Japanese can also fight in India¡° Division 2? Whoosh... The United Fleet is defeated. " Fengwen Yamashita murmured with his ugly face according to his command knife. The 2nd division is obviously not the main Japanese division. This number depends on troops beyond 200. Compared with the huanma division, its combat effectiveness can only be called brigade or regiment at most. At this time, the use of non main divisions to support Yamashita''s Fengwen shows that the base camp can not produce any decent fighting power, but it is still worried about his situation near Malaysia. To say that the Japanese army is really better than the Navy now. Although Ishihara has not made any progress in the northeast, he has not failed too much. He has been operating in Malaysia for several months. Even if it is not as solid as gold, it is definitely a small achievement. So now, Fengwen Yamashita is not so pessimistic at all. His problem is how to use the 14th Japanese front army under his control to defeat the provocation of American troops and stabilize the southwest defense line of the great Japanese Empire on the islands of New Guinea and Kalimantan.

 Chapter 1118

    The joint fleet of the Japanese Navy was indeed defeated, and the defeat was not generally miserable. This huge failure shocked everyone. Even akkado, who was far away in Germany, was shocked when he knew that the Japanese had once again played midway. He thought that he had changed the course of the war. Even if the Japanese Navy lost to the U.S. Navy, it would not be a bloody defeat.


    However, he did not expect that the Japanese, who were more willing to go for it in their bones, resolutely chose Soha''s madness in adversity. Almost all the guys that the United Fleet could win were thrown into the sea area of bismecen island by the Japanese Navy, and fought the largest naval battle with the US Navy in human history.


    At first, under the cover of the Japanese Navy''s carrier based aircraft, the shock fleet led by Keno Kuroda madly attacked the US Navy, which exposed the position. Then, the US carrier based aircraft beat the Japanese Zero fighter to recover the defeat and control the air supremacy. Then, the Japanese fleet divided into three parts and attempted to encircle the US fleet. It seems that all this is still playing according to the script of Kaga Fengyi.


    However, the situation took a turn for the worse. The U.S. Navy spared no effort to attack the aircraft carrier fleet of the Japanese Navy. As a result, before sunset, it completed the feat of sinking seven warships of the aircraft carrier fleet of the Japanese Navy. The aircraft carrier family that the Japanese managed to gather together was cleaned up by the US Navy.


    Yamamoto''s most experienced aircraft carrier fighter, Nakamura Nakamura, was killed in the war, and almost all the aviation forces accumulated by the Japanese Navy were wiped out... When the naval battle came here, Japan had lost all its pants. Even if the US Navy Fleet was completely annihilated, it seemed that Japan would only survive.


    But Kaga Fengyi, who lost his game, chose to put all his eggs in one basket. He ordered Kurita Jiannan''s assault fleet and his own interceptor fleet to continue to attack, trying to use the gap that the US aircraft carrier fleet could not fight back at night to complete the counterattack and continue to linger. He felt that there was no problem that the Japanese Navy''s night combat capability was superior to that of the US Navy, and the current war situation was still favorable to Japan.


    So Kurita Kennan and one or two fleets of guhefeng began to attack the main fleet of the United States from left to right. The decisive battle between the largest night naval gun and torpedo in history began.


    The essential difference between the US Navy and the German Navy is that the US Navy does not only have destroyers and aircraft carriers, and does not have much counterattack capability at night. On the contrary, the US Navy has a large number of destroyers, cruisers and battleships, and the aircraft carrier fleet has a relatively complete all-round protection capability. So when the Japanese fleet came, what the Americans had to do was not wait to die, but start fighting back bravely.


    Under the cover of night, the sea area of Bismarck island is booming, and both sides use radar as a guide means to open the prelude of artillery firing at a long distance. Relying on the advantage of high accuracy of radar, Americans are the first to launch a fire at the farthest distance. However, due to the lag of the Gunners'' training level, none of their first rounds of shooting has hit their opponents.


    On the other hand, after the Americans opened fire on the Japanese Navy, there was no American shadow on its radar screen, so Keno Kuroda and toyoichi Koga could only move on with their teeth clenched, hoping to stick to the time when their fleet found the American fleet. And their insistence finally achieved the goal, and Japan''s radar later found its own enemy.


    As a result, the Japanese Navy immediately began to fight back, and the fleets of the two sides began an extremely powerful artillery battle. However, due to the problem of luck, until 8:30 at night, the two sides still had little thunder and rain, and neither of them was able to make any decent progress. At 8:34, the balance of the goddess of victory seemed to be biased towards the Japanese army. The King Kong, the leading ship in the fleet led by Kennan Kuroda, finally hit an American battleship. The firelight became the best means to direct the attack, so the Japanese fleet took the lead in concentrating fire and sank the first American battleship.


    However, Kurita Jiannan''s fleet has deviated from the main wing of the U.S. fleet because of the pursuit of the U.S. battleship and the nearby U.S. Navy destroyer unit supporting the battleship. This also foreshadowed the subsequent escape of the United States.


    At this time, the attack fleet of Guhe Fengyi was biting halsi''s fleet to attack fiercely. This time, the battleship Yamato did not miss its naval battle because of the decline of the United Fleet. The 460mm cannon also showed full power in the night battle, sending the American cruiser directly to the bottom of the sea.


    The naval battle launched at night fully demonstrated the fierce combat effectiveness of the Japanese Navy. In terms of traditional naval strength, the Japanese Navy really has a superior training level. If the number and replenishment speed of naval air force were not lower than that of the United States, the cost of the Americans in the Pacific battlefield would be more severe.


    However, with the gradual approach of the fleets of both sides, the destroyers of the US Navy stepped forward and exchanged their own sacrifice for the opportunity for the fleet to escape. They rushed in front of the Japanese Navy Fleet, launched torpedoes and forced the Japanese Navy to focus on these small ships like mad dogs.


    "Compared with torpedoes and bayonets, the Japanese are the ancestors of Americans!" I don''t know who said such a thing in the confusion, so Kurita Kennan''s sub fleet made the second wrong decision to determine the fate when the course slightly deviated: they estimated the speed of the U.S. fleet, and then launched all the spear torpedoes that could be hit with an inclined angle.


    Unfortunately, their estimated speed of the U.S. fleet is wrong, or Keno Kuroda greatly underestimated the determination of the U.S. fleet to escape. With general Halsey''s fleet in the rear, Spruance led the aircraft carrier fleet to set out the maximum speed regardless of the formation, and even abandoned three escort aircraft carriers in order to maintain the speed. As a result, the spear torpedoes launched by the Japanese hit the scattered ships of the US fleet, including 11 warships including three escort aircraft carriers. However, the remaining off target torpedoes, due to the angle problem, rushed to the intercepting fleet of Guhe Fengyi, which was aggressively pursuing the main force of the US fleet. As a result, dozens of Japanese spear torpedoes rushed into the Japanese Navy Fleet, blocking the way for the Japanese Navy fleet to pursue the US Navy. As soon as the battleship changmen outside the fleet was hit, he was pale and forgot to give orders. Until another cruiser was sunk, the Japanese fleet began to avoid these deadly threats in a panic. So when zero came, the U.S. fleet easily broke away from the contact with the Japanese fleet and began to move northward to avoid the pursuit of the Japanese Navy. And the Japanese Navy''s Kuroda Keno assault fleet is cheering for its amazing results. Because of "being ambushed by U.S. Navy submarines", the Koga Fengyi intercepting fleet is doing all kinds of snake like maneuvers, so it can''t pursue the enemy in front at full speed. Before dawn, the Japanese Navy had to leave the battlefield and retreat to new guinea island. Keno Kuroda was proud to report his feat of damaging the US fleet. However, Koga Fengyi cut his belly in the commander''s cabin of the Yamato battleship and evaded his defeat with his death. Unfortunately, he committed suicide too early. He didn''t wait for the base camp to find out the truth of the torpedo attack, and then he closed his eyes. No wonder he committed suicide by cutting his stomach. Who would have thought that his own torpedoes crossed the enemy''s fleet and attacked his own people? That is because the range of spear torpedoes is amazing. Even if a country launches torpedoes, it may not have such a long range. After the Japanese fleet returned to New Guinea, the changmen, which was the first to be shot by the guhefeng fleet, and the lu''ao battleship, which was later torpedoed by the spear, were both seriously injured and slow to move, and were sunk by the counter attacking US carrier based aircraft. The news went back to the base camp, and the Japanese Navy completely collapsed. The two battleships were wounded by the United States in the night battle and finally sank, resulting in the loss of more than half of the fleet. This is an intolerable failure for the arrogant Japanese Navy. Although Kurita Jiannan performed well in the whole naval battle and achieved the results of sinking most of the US warships, he fell into a passive position in the subsequent investigation of torpedo accidental injury. In fact, it''s strange that he was unlucky. The dumb bullet of the spear torpedo once in a hundred years hit the battleship Yamato. Yamato returned to Wugang with this torpedo, and the truth came to the surface. Kurita Jiannan''s death is really not to blame. This torpedo was launched by his fleet destroyer Shiyu. The number on the torpedo shell makes the investigation very smooth. If Kurita Jiannan knows about the stem of snow wind and rain in later generations, maybe he won''t take this auspicious friendly army with him. In a word, the battle in the sea area of bismecun island made the Japanese naval fleet die in an instant again. With the decline of the powerful joint fleet, the Japanese Navy can no longer find a commander who can lift the beam. So when Fengwen Yamashita learned that the 2nd Division was going to help Malay, Yamamoto 56 met the special envoy of "begging for peace" sent by the high-level Navy in his office¡° Marshal Yamamoto! I have been ordered to ask you to continue to command the United Fleet and continue to serve your Majesty the Emperor... Our navy is now at the most dangerous moment. Please put down your prejudice and serve the great Japanese Empire... "The man bowed in front of Yamamoto and sincerely persuaded him¡° In my life, Yamamoto is destined to be a navy The former commander of the United Fleet also bent down and interrupted the other side''s words: "please rest assured, your majesty, Yamamoto and the United fleet will survive and die together!" For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1119

    Japan''s joint fleet suffered heavy losses. Yamamoto, the temporary general of the base camp, took office again, preparing to carry out a desperate struggle with the Japanese Navy, which lost its air supremacy. Net is worth your collection.. Just as the German Navy bravely marched into the ocean, the Japanese Navy was driven back to its hometown in the middle of the ocean.


    After being strengthened by the 232 division, general Yamashita deployed a complete combat plan in Malaysia. He learned from the lesson that Japanese troops were crushed on the beach by the U.S. Navy and air force in the previous island battle, and deployed the main force in the core of the island. His plan is to fight back against American troops in the jungle and mountains.


    Unfortunately, he and the Japanese leaders underestimated the losses of the US Navy in recent naval battles. As a result, while Fengwen Yamashita was waiting for the US Marines, in fact, the US Navy had returned to Pearl Harbor, while the Marines were repairing in nearby islands and Australia. Precious time passed like this, the Japanese were waiting for the United Fleet to recover, and the Americans were waiting for their new aircraft carrier to serve.


    Of course, there are people in the world who don''t have to wait, or the waiting time has passed. On the third day when the Japanese Navy severely damaged the US Navy, lutjans led his own terrible aircraft carrier fleet and set out from the port of William. He wanted to lead the fleet around the North Sea and carry out an air attack on Iceland.


    Compared with the Japanese US naval battle, the German Navy''s family background is obviously not as strong as it seems. Although the German Navy''s achievements in the Atlantic are no less than those in the Pacific, it is still difficult to hide the shortage of the main warships of the German Navy. This time, lutjans led the main force of the high seas fleet of the German Navy, with only three aircraft carriers.


    After the last voyage, the aircraft carrier Bismarck was sent to the shipyard for overhaul, and the aircraft carrier tilbitz was also undergoing modern refitting. Lutjans had to change his flagship to the aircraft carrier Empire, carrying the oldest Zeppelin and Prussia to the direction of Iceland.


    Recently, lutjans is happy and worried. His fleet will no longer be unable to sail because of the shortage of fuel, which makes him happy. He even put forward various plans for a decisive battle with the British navy, hoping to complete his dream of defeating the British Royal Navy and making the German Navy number one in the world. But when the German intelligence confirmed the ship building plan being carried out by the US Navy, he, the commander of the high seas fleet of the German Navy, immediately fell into a gloomy situation.


    A message from the army intelligence department shows that the US Navy is building 10 Essex class aircraft carriers at the same time. Four of these aircraft carriers have adopted special bow design, which is obviously prepared for the Atlantic sea conditions. The German naval command, which had obtained this information, was completely shocked by the powerful industrial manufacturing capacity of the United States. Only at this time did they realize that it was not enough to defeat the Royal Navy if they wanted to become the world''s first navy.


    Who would have thought that when the United States began to enter a state of war, it had the ability to produce thousands of tanks, nearly 10000 planes and nearly 100 ships at the same time. These weapons and equipment are even more than the US weapons destroyed by Germany, which inevitably makes people who know this situation feel pessimistic.


    At this time, we all remember why the head of state insisted on fighting a landing war in Britain after attacking France, biting his teeth and carrying the pressure of huge losses, regardless of the pressure of the Soviet soldiers. If it had not destroyed the British mainland, now Germany might have been submerged in the sea of American made aircraft and artillery.


    "Even if we have 3000 Ace Pilots, we can''t withstand such terrible consumption." This is a solemn remark made by the air force commander, marshal Catherine, after seeing the total number of US aircraft production. He even pessimistically believes that even now, the German air force can barely compete with the United States. If it wants to maintain its advantage, it will have to add at least 2000 fighters and 4000 bombers.


    Lutjans took a look at the other side of the harbor, the carrier dragon and the carrier brucher, and then with the carrier moving, he finally withdrew his eyes. Now he has only seven aircraft carriers with all his money in hand, and the Americans, not counting those who have been sunk, are looking to have more than 10 aircraft carriers - this naval resource contest is really a rhythm of people competing with people and killing people.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that in history, lutjans had only one pathetic battleship in his hand. Without even seeing the US aircraft carrier fleet, he was besieged and intercepted by the Royal Navy of the British Empire. With luck, lutjans was lucky enough to replace the British HMS Hood Battlecruiser, and then he was wiped out in the Atlantic Ocean in a few days.


    Now he has seven aircraft carriers in his hands that can be used for combat, and his head of state has made every effort to buy as many assets as possible for him. Germany is not a natural country with rich resources in the two ocean islands like the United States. It is impossible to give priority to the development of the Navy and air force without the army. This has doomed Germany to pursue the principle of Grand Army like China. The army will always occupy an important position of priority development.


    This time, lutjans did not even have the field marshal Ryder with him. After shelling Iceland, the warship did not return to Germany. Instead, it was ordered to go to northern England for a friendly visit. After replenishing fuel in Liverpool, it went south to zhibuluotuo for maintenance. The German Navy is trying to adapt itself to the new role of the global Navy, which inevitably leads to the disadvantage of dispersion of forces. However, at present, the German Navy has no natural enemies in the Atlantic Ocean, so this degree of dispersion of forces is still beyond the tolerance of the German high-level.


    "Turn on the radar of the destroyer unit and search the nearby waters." After watching his fleet leave the port of William, lutjans gave the first battle order for this voyage. The carrier based reconnaissance aircraft of naval aviation was ready to stop on the deck waiting for take-off, and could rush into the sky at any time. As soon as the whole fleet was normal, it was not long before it set out at a speed of more than 20 knots. The Navy''s voyage is not so much burning oil as burning money, which is more vivid. Tens of thousands of tons of heavy oil will be consumed every now and then. If the oil is changed into gasoline and diesel, it can be consumed by a tank army for several weeks. In addition to equipment wear and maintenance, ammunition consumption and personnel consumption - compared with the army and air force, the navy can be regarded as a real luxury consumption. Just on the aircraft carrier Empire, where lutjans is based, in the huge canteen, more than 1600 breakfasts are prepared before 7 o''clock every day, and then the same amount of lunch is prepared before 12 o''clock - if there is a combat mission, the time may be even tighter. The whole warship is made of tens of thousands of tons of steel. Every weld and rivet must be inspected every day. This is not a war with the enemy, but a contest with ourselves¡° Take off the anti submarine helicopter, patrol the nearby sea area... Let the patrol plane take off, guard the nearby airspace... Seize the time to train, it''s not easy to set sail once! " Lutjans continued, looking at the officers of the various departments on the busy bridge. On the surface, the tight oil reserves of the Navy seem to have been alleviated, but the shortage of oil in Germany is only partially alleviated. In his wartime economic development report, the head of state made a promise to take the lead in abolishing fuel consumption restrictions in such core cities as Berlin, Frankfurt, Munich, Paris, Rotterdam and Warsaw. While this move was applauded by the civilians, it suddenly increased Germany''s fuel consumption by 3 million more civilian motor vehicles to a new level. The military is very dissatisfied with the measure of canceling the oil restriction order, because it makes the German oil reserves still have no more oil reserves after Libya''s oil fields expand production capacity. Goodrian even wrote to ask akado why he wanted to dismantle the military at such a time. However, after akado''s reply, he never mentioned the topic of national policy on oil. In fact, akkado was also helpless. He had to give at least a part of the war dividend to the people in order to have the courage to reconcile the various domestic conflicts brought about by the war in Germany. He and his propaganda department have been preaching the benefits of war, but those who believe in the head of state need to see those benefits with their own eyes. With the war going on, akado has actually lifted the ban on many restricted industries. The first is the most important food industry. When the German army invaded Ukraine, akado liberated his wartime restrictions on food trade. At that time, the German side was also dissatisfied for a while, but then the stable food prices and the voice of domestic support for the head of state rose, and the cancellation of the restriction achieved good results. After that, acardo once again played this trick. He later cancelled the alcohol restriction and allowed Germany and France to sell all kinds of fine wines on the weekend. This move once again made the third empire boiling. It seemed that the war was getting farther and farther away from them, and a better life seemed to have begun. The bolder akado then allocated 20 percent of steel production to entrepreneurs to produce more civilian products. This is also the fundamental reason why Linus can control part of Norwegian iron ore later. Although the process is a little unpleasant, akado still feels that this means of taking from the people and from the people can win more support from the German people. So this time, he started the same reform in oil

 Chapter 1120

    In fact, there are some people in the army who support the reform of abolishing the restrictions, because with the relaxation of the civil policy, the restrictions on the use of oil within the German side have been cancelled on a large scale. The novel originally had a written regulation in Germany, forbidding officers below the colonel to take cars. However, with the cancellation of the oil restriction, the military relaxed the regulation to officers below the lieutenant. Obviously, this relaxation is very popular with middle-level officers.


    The development of society is like this. Once the demand is released, there will be a blowout like expansion of use. But as supply becomes more balanced, all this will eventually return to normal. It''s not for no reason that akado dares to do so, because he has more than one Libyan oil field in his hands.


    Baku oilfield is slowly recovering its production status. Most of the production equipment has been preserved because of the protection of the previous surrender garrison. This is the result of the German army''s dream. At least after the efforts to combat the local guerrillas have been successful, Baku''s oil fields can supply many front-line forces.


    On the other hand, Rommel''s advance in the Middle East has driven montbarton''s defenders to eastern Saudi Arabia. If he can maintain this speed of attack, then the German armored forces will control another oil producing area - during this period, the Germans no longer seem to have to worry about oil fields, they seem to have changed from a poor country to a real oil monopoly country overnight.


    With more and more advanced management and production of rubber forests in Central Africa, and the development of synthetic rubber in France, the lack of rubber in Germany has become a thing of the past. At least most of the time, Germany''s own rubber products can meet most of the domestic needs.


    This is the reason why most empires will finally embark on the road of expansion, because with the expansion of territory and the expansion of their influence, the various means of production needed for their own development will be more and more abundant. That kind of uncontrolled internal transfer is much easier than importing from other countries.


    So when lutjans left the German waters with his aircraft carrier fleet, akado stood in the live TV lecture room of the Fuehrer''s residence and delivered a speech on the lifting of the oil restriction to tens of thousands of TV viewers all over the country: "gentlemen, if you don''t lose your memory, you will remember when the war started, To all of you. "


    "The German sword will fight for land for the German plough." Looking at the camera shot of his face, he spoke slowly with a trace of stubbornness and self-confidence: "but in the past year, in order to win, in order to defeat the powerful enemy, I have no choice but to ask you to cast the precious plow in your hand into a sword that can get justice for us with tears!"


    "When we break the shackles imposed on us by the Treaty of Versailles and overthrow the villains who oppress us, the sword in our hands is already stained with blood. So we are not willing to take back our weapons. We are determined to use our long sword to continue to seek a new world order for our children and grandchildren! "


    "Now our sharp sword is unstoppable, but we don''t have as many cars as Americans, and our wages can''t buy the tools we want to use... This is not because we are inferior to others, but because we are fighting a war for a new order!"


    "But it''s not an excuse that we have to endure poverty! As your head of state, I beg you to give selflessly enough. So I made a difficult decision here. I decided to let our people choose whether to continue to support the great empire in the war or to start to share the joy of victory and the dividends of the war. "


    "I now announce that the" no restrictions on oil products "will be officially implemented in the pilot cities, and the restrictions on the use of oil by civilians deprived by the Empire because of war will be lifted. Although this is only the first step we have taken to solve the problem, please give the Empire some time. In the name of the head of state, I promise that the imperial restrictions on materials will be lifted more and more widely until the principle of free trade capital is completed! "


    "At the same time, there are also fish sales in coastal cities, wine and meat sales in pilot cities... Our empire has not been dragged down by the war, which I have repeatedly assured you. Now I use actions to prove what I have said. Please worry that all the people in the future of the Empire will shine your eyes and have a look at the better and better life around us!"


    "Everyone will live a better life! Everyone will enjoy a new future! The Empire will become a model for all countries in the world. For our common happiness, please trust me and our empire. "


    "When you raise your right hand and shout long live the Fuehrer to me, all I feel is responsibility! So I will try my best to repay you. When I raise my right hand to you, all I can shout is long live the Empire, long live the people! Yes, you are the people, so I sincerely pray that you will live as long as I do, as long as the Empire, and as long as the new order of the world! "


    "Long live the great holy Third Reich of Germany!" He finally ended his speech in a loud voice, ending this inspiring speech. Radio and television broadcast let his words set off another wave of support for the head of state. People cheered the name of the head of state in the streets and held up the gift of God to the German people on the altar.


    After the speech, the light dimmed down, and Fanny walked up to acardo with a look of adoration. She said in a delicate voice, "great Fuehrer, you are a born star. When I saw you on TV just now, my heart beat so fast. I bet you get a lot more support from women than from men After praising her man, Fanny gives akado over to the Minister of industry, Speer. Her most charming thing is that as a propaganda minister and a woman, she will never confuse the two identities. Even in bed, she can help akado think about those important jobs¡° My Fuehrer After nodding her thanks to Fanny who left, Speer stood in front of acardo, who was praised by her own woman. Every man hopes to be praised by a woman, especially by a beautiful woman with outstanding ability. The desire to conquer is absolutely unforgettable, which has nothing to do with a man''s age and experience¡° With the completion of 40 coal-fired power stations this month, the power shortage in the southern part of the Empire will be eased. But I have investigated all kinds of power facilities built by the Empire. With all due respect, my head of state, I find that our power generation is seriously overflowing... "Speer knows exactly how much resources he has, especially electric energy. He knows the total number of power plants in the country, and with the support of akkado, he is trying to improve the national power grid. But recently, he found that many projects within the Empire are eating up electricity. The power consumption of Berlin is three times more than that of New York in the same period, which is a full three times of the power consumption, He, the Minister of industry, didn''t even know what the electricity was used in¡° I know that if it''s normal urban power consumption and factory power consumption, I built enough thermal power generation system one and a half years ago, before you took over the Ministry of industry. " Akado stood up and explained to his confidants as he walked to the door¡° But... My head of state, I don''t know where so much electricity is going. It''s really shocking... "Obviously, as the leader of organization and production in traditional industries, he still doesn''t have a clear understanding of the power consumption of modern industries. Akado opened the door and walked into the corridor. Then he turned to Speer and said, "project prophet, you only have one report. Do you know how much power this huge device will consume every day? We are still developing prophet 2 and 3. Imperial University is working hard to develop super prophet system... The power consumed in this system may be more than that consumed by several Krupp production lines. " Supercomputers are a big consumer of electricity, and there''s a new type of plastic factory built in secret on the outskirts of Berlin. This factory is only a small experimental factory. There are dozens of plastic factories in the southern region. In addition to the consumption of electrolytic aluminum, the modern industry''s desire for electric energy can only be said to be endless. Of course, akado has another plan that he can''t tell Speer, that is, the nuclear energy research plan of the Third Reich. This is the super power consumer that can consume billions of kilowatt hours of electricity. This big power consumer is "nonexistent" on paper. Only three or four people in this country know the complete content of this plan¡° Believe me, this part of the lost power is serving a huge project. " Akado stopped in front of his office, turned back and warned Speer, "don''t investigate the power consumption. On the contrary, you should carefully cover up this part of the problem. Please don''t doubt the country''s desire for electricity. I can tell you very responsibly that even if there are 3 trillion kilowatt hours of power generation, it is not enough for our future demand. " When he heard the number of 300 billion kilowatt hours, Speer was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up in horror and looked at the back of akado who walked into the office. He didn''t understand this man. He didn''t know how far the future was from the present

 Chapter 1121

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    For general lutjans of the German Navy, he did not know how far the German Navy could go in his hands. Under the protection of the new cruisers and destroyers, the three aircraft carriers are driving on the vast ocean, and the sharp bow cuts the rough waves.


    The more modern the war, the more sophisticated the combat departments involved. In the 21st century, the departments involved in a war need to cooperate with each other, just like the gears in a watch, but they can not make any mistakes. It is precisely because it is too precise that the word "synergy" is promoted to the point where it can not be added.


    It''s like at this moment, the German Navy is pouring out. It''s not just choosing a day for the navy to leave the port. At least one day ago, the German Weather Forecast Department was still calculating whether the climate in the Atlantic Ocean for several consecutive days was suitable for naval aircraft carrier formation operations. They use a variety of methods to verify their conclusions, and even part of the results are calculated by the prophet computer.


    Moreover, when the naval fleet set sail, the sky above the port was still gloomy, which made all the naval officers and men uncertain whether they could carry out an expected battle in Iceland. But when they were far away from Port William, within an hour of the fleet meeting the British supply ships in the North Sea, they saw the sun and the waves weakened a little.


    "The reconnaissance aircraft of squadron 5 found two British anti submarine patrol vessels, which were about 140 km in front of us." A naval aviation commander pointed at the huge chart in front of lutjans with a pointer and introduced the latest intelligence: "the intelligence department informed us that the Royal Navy had set out from Canada to the waters near Iceland. But in terms of distance analysis, we still have a whole day to attack Iceland. "


    Lutjans found that the war seemed to have changed unconsciously. At least for this battle, what decided the outcome of the war is still lying in the laboratory of Imperial University. Prophet computer has cracked the British Royal Navy''s password system. For the German, the whole Icelandic defense system is now like a naked girl. There is no secret at all.


    This war is not like a fair fight between knights. In fact, war has nothing to do with fairness. The fact that the enemy had a panoramic view of every move made lutjans, as a commander, feel very frustrated. He felt that as long as he was not a madman sitting in his position, he seemed to be able to win the battle.


    "Ignore the minions in front of us, we need to get close to Iceland as soon as possible and destroy the airport and other facilities on the island." Although somewhat frustrated, lutjans still had to perform his duties as commander, so he simply gave orders that he did not need to pay attention to, and let his fleet collide like a rhinoceros.


    Sometimes it''s not reckless to rush forward without using circuitous tactics, but the most powerful means chosen after integrating intelligence. Lutjans ignored the risk that the position of his fleet would be confirmed by the British, because he knew that there was no enemy fleet around him that could threaten him.


    No, No fleet! After the last covert shelling of Iceland by the battleship Marshal Ryder, the Royal Navy began to discuss how to deal with this kind of covert attack. Because in the past they had fighter planes escorting Iceland, only destroyers were kept nearby.


    When there were airplanes, the German Navy naturally did not dare to look for abuse. However, as the main airport in Iceland was destroyed by German long-range bombers, the air umbrella disappeared. The malady that the main force of the British navy could not be deployed in the waters near Iceland was thoroughly exposed¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    The huge battleship field marshal Ryder and the accompanying cruisers are obviously not what the British and American anti submarine destroyers can cope with, so these warships obviously can''t confront the German fleet at this time. After thinking about it, the British came up with two most reliable methods. One is to repair the Icelandic airport bombed by the German, so as to restore their air umbrella as soon as possible. The other is to let the battleship "villain" and some cruisers cruise in the nearby waters to fight against the German provocation at any time.


    The British Royal Navy had no choice but to use the "villain" battleship because there was a subtle gap between the main gun caliber of the US battleship and that of Britain and Germany. Therefore, there is no place to replenish the shell purchased from the German battleship. The British are trying to order a batch of ammunition in the United States, but in a short time, this batch of ammunition can not be produced.


    Another reason is that the British, after the sinking of the huld and other battlecruisers, suddenly found that they did not have any main ships in their hands and could catch up with the new German battleships. With the exception of the villain, none of their warships can match the speed of the Reidel Marshal battleship, and it is obviously unrealistic to build a new battleship.


    But even so, the German Navy is now pouring out, and the fleet of three aircraft carriers is absolutely a decisive force in the Atlantic Ocean, not to mention invincible. Obviously, this German high seas fleet is definitely not something that a rogue battleship can deal with.


    Who would have thought that the German Navy, which has never made any big moves, began to increase the activities of surface ships frequently in just two months? Libya''s oil fields have brought great changes to Germany, so that the spies of the United States and Britain have not had time to send so many changes back to their own country Looking at the gradually clear weather, a British destroyer captain standing on the bridge put down his telescope. This kind of weather is undoubtedly a very good weather for a naval destroyer commander like him. After all, if the weather is bad, then his anti submarine mission will become difficult¡° I said, "the German plane I just saw is really a single propeller plane?" He has been carrying his telescope, looking for the legendary, ultra long-range, German... Single engine aircraft that can fly here from England. It is not that he has forgotten the German carrier fleet, but that the German carrier fleet has not been deployed on a large scale in recent months. So in his subconscious mind, he didn''t think about those distant German aircraft carrier fleets at all. He was more willing to believe that the Germans had produced some strange advanced weapons, or that his lookout sailors were wrong¡° Yes, the plane flew around the clouds and left. Maybe it''s a twin engine... But I think it''s more like a single engine fighter. " The British sailor who witnessed the incident said positively. Just when he was sure that everything he saw with his eyes was true, a telegraph officer went up to the bridge behind the captain and handed an emergency telegram from Canada to his commander: "sir! This telegram is from Canada... It has very urgent information to inform you immediately. " The destroyer''s captain took the telegram, looked down at the words above, and a small line of words came into his eyes: according to reliable information, the aircraft carrier of the high seas fleet of the German Navy set sail yesterday. Please be careful of all the ship commanders performing the task¡° German high seas fleet? Aircraft carrier? Single engine aircraft After muttering in a low voice, the captain suddenly widened his eyes: "turn south at once! Full speed out of this sea! Come on! hurry up! German planes take off from aircraft carriers, and the main force of their fleet is near here! " Realizing that the British destroyer captain was in danger, he immediately sounded the battle alarm on the ship. Those untrained antiaircraft artillery operators nervously ran to their posts. They all wore life jackets and pointed all kinds of weapons to the sky in all directions¡° Send a telegram to Iceland immediately! It means that the German fleet has been found in the nearby sea area! Prepare them for air defense. " While speeding up his escape, he quickly sent back his message to the Icelandic base behind him. Obviously, the captain was a very experienced officer and had done the best he could. So less than 10 minutes later, Iceland also sounded the air defense alarm. The battleship "villain" and two cruisers cruising nearby started their full horsepower and retreated westward. They dare not stay nearby. Maybe they will be found by the Germans and sunk in the nearby waters. That''s not worth the loss. Just as the British were in a hurry to prepare for their own air defense work, the German carrier based aircraft began to take off on their own deck. With the order of lutjans, 24 German carrier based attack aircraft loaded with all kinds of bombs rushed to their targets like vultures¡° General, I don''t understand... Why do we have to launch such a high-profile attack when we know that the British find us here? " Asked the officer standing behind lutjans, frowning¡° Ha ha, just looking at the present, you certainly don''t understand... We have other plans for this air raid on Iceland. " Lutjans gave a sneer, then looked at the far away attackers and said, "wait until this plan is implemented. Not to mention the Americans and the British, even you will be surprised!"

 Chapter 1122

    At this moment in Moscow, the grenadiers of the German vanguard are looking through some ruins and collapsed walls at a small square with unknown name in the distance. Their mission of this attack is there, only a few blocks away from the famous vicarious cinema in history.


    If akado knew that this small square, which is now contested by the soldiers of both sides, is actually a famous monument to world peace, he would be satisfied with his achievements in this life. His troops are firing wantonly at the location of the future peace monument, pouring bullets at those who erected the monument.


    The vygaqi cinema next to the monument has a bright future. It was a key project of German aid to the Soviet Union during the Soviet German honeymoon period. At that time, almost all the engineers and officers in the secret military base set up near Moscow had been to the most modern cinema in the Soviet Union.


    Even during akado''s third secret visit to the Soviet Union, he watched a movie here with the high-level Soviet leaders who were in power at that time. However, time flies by, and now all these things are different, leaving behind only some nostalgic memories, and the cathedral, which carries the memories of the honeymoon period of the two countries, is no longer what it used to be.


    Ten years is enough to make any equipment backward, and also enough to turn a modern cinema into a backward dangerous house full of dust. Because of the purge and other chaotic movements, the Soviet Union spent less and less money on entertainment facilities, so that it could not maintain the normal operation of cinemas.


    So this used to be a very luxurious cinema, after all, has become an old house that no one cares about, usually only a poor old man is in charge of it. By the time the Germans came back, they were already driving tanks and carrying rifles. It was obvious that there was no charge for them to go to the cinema.


    At this time, because the cinema was designed and constructed by German engineers, it was not damaged by the shock wave of the cannon. Except for the mottled marks on the outer wall, the interior was in good condition except for the dust. Now it''s a Soviet field hospital, full of mobile lightly wounded soldiers.


    The shells fell around the square from time to time, and it was still very clear when they reached the cinema. The vibration made some dust fall from the roof from time to time. The old man who was in charge of the cinema sat on a shabby sofa at the door without expression. He had lived here for ten years, and he really didn''t want to leave this familiar place.


    "Ah! Ah The hall echoed the cries of the wounded soldiers. The medical conditions here were very limited, so most people arranged to wait for medicine here after simple bandaging. Because there is no popular anti infective drugs, there are wounded soldiers dying every day.


    Scream one after another, because time goes by in a hurry, the deterioration of the disease is not treated everywhere. There was a decadent smell of despair everywhere. Every day, nurses were shuttling through the crowd, and then the wounded in better condition were asked to carry some soldiers out of the cinema with stretchers full of blood.


    God knows how many people have died here. The old man is holding a glass of boiling water steadily in his hand and looks at everything in front of him with very mediocre eyes. Now the German soldiers are attacking desperately several streets away. If there is no accident, it will become the new territory of Germany in a few days. He looked up at the huge five pointed star on the roof, and his heart was unspeakable loneliness.


    Just north of the cinema, in a building on lemonosov street, the headquarters of vatugin was in chaos. German armored forces in the city of 82 infantry two wings crazy attack, so that his defense line is facing the danger of collapse.


    "Comrade General! There''s no way to stick to the ring road defense line any longer. Our defense system near Marino has collapsed. If we stick to the peripheral defense line, the whole army in the northwest corner is in danger of overturning! " Looking at the map, one of the staff officers frowned at the news just coming back and said, "the German armored forces are using the ring road to open up positions on both wings. Our troops are losing a lot."


    At this time, vatukin was also in a mess. He did not expect that the Germans were so familiar with street fighting, and knew the extent to which the Soviet garrison was in a mess in urban street fighting. In fact, he should have thought of this result. After all, the experience of the Germans was brought out after the street fight, while the experienced people of the Soviet Union died on the battlefield after the street fight.


    In fact, there are not many troops in the world who are good at street fighting. This can only be said to be a means for the weak side to delay the strong side as much as possible, but not a magic weapon to defeat the enemy. If there is an absolute reserve force, then maybe a street fight will become a turning point of a war, such as Stalingrad in another time and space; If there is no strong reserve force, then street fighting is nothing more than a dying struggle.


    Watujing is now struggling to death. There was no way for the troops in his hands to fight back, so he had to retreat in the city and fight a war of attrition with the Germans. As for who consumes more, only God knows. After all, if he refused to spend so much money and rushed out to fight the Germans on the plain, his troops would be destroyed faster.


    "Top up the reserves. After all, if we lose the defense of the ring road, we will lose the peripheral defense completely." The commander of Moscow city defense of the Soviet Union, with his hands on his back, gave the order to join the new combat forces in a low and slightly hoarse voice. Now there are not many reserves left in Moscow, and there is no way for vatukin to do so. Vatukin is struggling in this end, and Stalin is not very comfortable in his own underground bunker. On the one hand, he has to send his confidants frequently to confirm whether the army is still under Stalin''s control, on the other hand, he has to send out countless telegrams that no longer work, to mobilize those troops and officials who do not obey the command at all¡° Send a telegram to Roosevelt! Tell him that if the United States loses the Persian Gulf, then we may lose the whole Indian Ocean... He must guard Saudi Arabia, he must guard there! " Stalin narrowed his eyes and looked at the map of the world in front of him. He had nothing to do with the German army around Moscow, but he was still worried about the situation in the Middle East¡° A circular from the Far East mentions that the Americans have cut off military aid to the Far East... You send a telegram to Roosevelt at this time. They may... "A consultant like man stood beside Stalin and said in a low voice:" he may not care about us at all. "¡° Cut off? Good cut! That''s a good cut! " Stalin didn''t seem to hear the sentence "don''t care". He banged on the table and cried out, "cut off the supplies of those opposition elements. I see what they used to fight against me!" Before the people around him recovered, he changed his style again. It seemed that he was thinking hard and finally made a general decision: "if possible, let the central region overcome some difficulties as far as possible and support China''s war zone with some arms, bullets, heavy weapons, etc.. Maybe the world pattern will be very different after the war, We should deploy some of our own forces ahead of time. " In a word, Stalin at this time seems to be performing his own performance, a performance that even he does not know whether it is illusory or not. Maybe he dreamt of himself in another time and space, of the time when they belonged to the big three. Unfortunately, the reality is much crueler than he imagined. A few kilometers away, the place of war, is already the western border of the Soviet Union¡° Call general vatukin and ask him and Marshal Zhukov to confirm the mobilization of troops in Moscow. Let''s wait until Comrade Stalin''s mood is more stable, and then report on the mobilization of troops. " A Soviet general leaned against the door and ordered several of his fellow officers, "now report the news of the loss of the defense line on the ring road. Maybe he will shoot us directly." Wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, these officers also nodded. They obviously agree with their superiors and want to report the loss of the defense line of the ring road at a better time. So several people quickly retreated back to the end of the corridor, and then looked at the soldiers on duty on the stairs, surprised eyes, and left the underground works buried deep in the Kremlin. Stalin in the room did not know that the German was closer to his place. He was still immersed in his fantasy that he would end the war as a winner, and then he and his country would control the whole world and become the most powerful force in the world¡° Akado! You can''t beat me! I am invincible! I''m Stalin! I must be the one who won! I''ll turn the war around under Moscow! I will He knocked on the desk in the office, and the sound spread far and wide. When he roared, he didn''t notice the faces of the waiters and generals around him. They all looked like clowns. No one believed Stalin''s words. At least in this room, no one believed that Stalin''s Soviet Union would turn the tide and win the final victory. Maybe some people believe it, Zhukov? Watugin? Who knows... The battle in Moscow continues, as if to last forever.

 Chapter 1123

    1939 was a good time, when negotiation skills mainly depended on the performance of our country''s cannons. In the climax novel, the gun''s range is the territory, the gun''s voice is the voice of the voice, and the number of guns represents how many people will listen when speaking - fortunately, the German is obviously the one who speaks more forcefully.


    Obviously, the artillery here does not simply refer to those artillery, but represents the weapon equipment of those systems. The greatest reliance on which the third empire was invincible was its high-quality 7.5 million regular troops, tens of thousands of tanks and tens of thousands of fighters. These troops are the most efficient and powerful killing machines in the world, and even the equally powerful Americans fear three points.


    In the rolling yellow sand of the Arab region, a German Leopard tank is moving forward rapidly. This tank with a maximum speed of 45 km / h has provided unparalleled mobility for German armored forces, and has been widely welcomed by German sergeants in the Arab desert.


    Behind this German tank is another German Leopard tank painted with pale yellow desert camouflage. Rommel''s armored forces prefer this kind of weapon with mediocre performance but fast speed. Compared with Tiger tank and tiger king tank, this kind of weapon has better comprehensive performance in the desert.


    Then there was a six wheeled armored reconnaissance vehicle. The commander on the turret was leaning against the antenna and shaking back and forth with his armored vehicle in the yellow sand. On both sides of this armored vehicle are German scouts riding motorcycles with goggles. This armored unit is on the predetermined route, fighting against its own target.


    Behind the armored vehicles, there are several tanks. Looking at the number, there are at least one tank company and one reconnaissance company. There are also more oil trucks and infantry. The typical configuration of German armored forces is very high mobility and independent combat capability in the vast desert. The car bodies of these armored forces are outlined with a coconut tree in white in an inconspicuous position, which is the symbol of the 7th German armored army.


    Of course, although their logo is a coconut tree full of regional customs, the enemies who have dealt with this army still like to call this extremely powerful German armored force "devil"¡° The title "demon armored division" has become the highest honor of the division. The evaluation from the enemy seems to be more comfortable than that given by his own people.


    Following the glorious tradition of the German forces in World War II in another time and space, many of the German defense forces with their own glorious tradition will be awarded the honorary cuff by the general staff. The cuff, which represents the honor of the army, is hung about an inch away from the cuff, with the motto of the army embroidered on it.


    In this life, Rommel''s seventh armored army had its own cuff, and the motto on it was personally granted by the head of state - "incarnate the devil and fight for Germany". At this moment, on the dirty light colored summer uniform of the German armored forces, those greasy lapels, and the dark cuff hanging on the edge of the short sleeves, it looks more conspicuous.


    In the last month, because Marshal Garibaldi returned to power in Italy, Rommel gained the absolute command of the German Italian coalition forces in North Africa. He led a total of 400000 troops to rampage in Saudi Arabia, driving the defeated general of montbarton to flee. All the major newspapers in Germany are publicizing this extraordinary achievement. After all, there is something to boast about.


    Compared with the war process on the eastern front, which is only 500 meters or even 300 meters every day, Rommel''s data of moving forward 15 kilometers or even 30 kilometers in the Middle East is more inspiring. Because of this, Fanny''s propaganda department did not hesitate to focus on the Middle East war situation, which sounds more attractive.


    If Zhukov, vatukin and others in Moscow are still trapped, then general Mountbatten in the Middle East can only be described as a skillful woman who can''t make bricks without rice. His troops could not be compared with Rommel''s German Italian allied forces. Since Rommel hit the Suez Canal, the situation of his troops was even worse.


    Since General Patton was defeated in North Africa by German Paratroopers in damanhuer, the forces of the British and American allied forces in North Africa are at a disadvantage to those of the German and Italian allied forces. In addition, the Mediterranean transport line is gradually controlled by the German Italian coalition, which is in the absolute lead in terms of weapons, equipment and personnel allocation.


    With sufficient ammunition and reliable supplies, the decisive battle between German and Italian forces in Egypt was smooth. Although Montgomery insisted on the result as much as possible, he did not have the ability to turn the tide. After Cairo was occupied by Germany, montbarton took over the Suez defense line. At this time, the British and American allied forces had little ability to prevent the German Italian allied forces from attacking.


    Whether it is to ignite oil reserves or to fight back against Turkey, these are small moves of the British and American Coalition forces to disrupt the war situation. There is no way to shake the dominant position of the German Italian coalition forces in the battlefield. Of course, Mussolini''s counterattack is the last hope of the allies in the Middle East. Unfortunately, an action eventually turned into a farce, and the hope of the defenders in the Middle East was completely dashed.


    The German tanks and planes were obviously more effective than the British Indian soldiers. Although montbarton was struggling to support the festering Middle East War, he still could not retrieve the result of the Allies'' rapid defeat in the Middle East. Germany deployed two army groups in the Middle East and Egypt, with more than 490000 troops. Italy also supported 800000 troops in North Africa and the Middle East. Although the front line was so long that there were only 470000 troops in the two countries, it was still not a powerful force comparable to the Allied forces.


    Don''t doubt why such a large number of troops can only maintain the scale of 470000 people on the front line. After all, the German and Italian troops are spread all the way from Tunis to Saudi Arabia. There are garrison troops for local public security, frequent vacations and rotations caused by bad environment, as well as difficulties in oil transportation and other supplies. Rommel can experience an opportunity to command 400000 people at one time. It is the hard work of German and Italian logistics departments. Since the loss of the Strait of gibraltarian, the allies have completely cut off the Mediterranean transport line, which is an important supply channel. After the loss of this close supply channel, if they want to reinforce the Middle East, they can only rely on South Africa. The cost and time waste of such a big circle, even in the United States, is absolutely unbearable. Had it not been for the failure of the absurd landing operation in Italy some time ago, which eventually led to the sending of 40000 US troops to Saudi Arabia, montbarton would have collapsed and retreated back to India. However, these tens of thousands of American soldiers are now consumed by the climate and the German attack, so montbarton once again gave up his position and retreated to India. Allied soldiers in Syria, Turkey and Iran also began to shrink rapidly. De Gaulle''s free French troops laid down their weapons and chose to surrender directly. Because Vichy''s French government used 400 tons of hidden gold to complete the work of the Third Reich, and incorporated these troops. Now that the German, who was as powerful as the God of heaven, spoke, Turkey immediately forgot that these free law * * teams had just killed tens of thousands of Turkish troops, and happily sent them to trucks, transported them to Istanbul, and then boarded the ship to return to France. In the rolling sand, the advancing German armored forces stopped in front of a huge army. The backward Arab cavalry in the opposite team, carrying their rifles, sat on camels and watched the dusty German warily. Then several leaders who looked superior came to the front of the German armored unit and expressed their intention in raw German: "we are on the order of King Ibn Saudi Arabia to come to negotiate with the distinguished German * * representatives. We hope that the two sides can have peace and friendship in Saudi Arabia and do not have unpleasant conflicts."¡° To light up the oil field and burn down the oil reserves is what they say about friendship? " A German pilot leaned against the tank canopy, tilted his head and asked the commander with a military cap on the turret: "these cavalry are a little behind the poles. We can kill half of them in one shot."¡° Shut up Obviously, unlike his subordinates, the car commander is full of thoughts about how to kill all the enemies in front of him. After frowning, he pressed the throat phone and reported his discovery to his battalion by radio: "battalion? Battalion? I''m the commander of team K. We found a group of Arabs who want to negotiate. What should we do? Please answer¡° Hiss... Hiss... "There was a noise of electric current in the earphone, and then it was the intermittent answer. Their distance is close to the communication limit of the radio equipment, so the quality of the call is not very good: "Arab... Take them... Ensure safety... Bring them back..." reluctantly reconfirmed, the commander of the front line understood the opposite order, he nodded, Then he spoke to the uneasy Arab leaders and said, "follow us, don''t make any small moves, or I''ll order the fire." As he spoke and gesticulated, he finally made these Arabs who were not very good at German understand what he said. So a group of people quickly nodded, let the group of Arab cavalry follow far away, so mighty with the code K of the German assault unit, to the rear of a remote temporary headquarters started their own pace.

 Chapter 1124

    "Marshal Rommel!" General Friedrich woke Rommel, who was sleeping in the back of his open Mercedes. After a few days of attack, the energetic desert fox was also very tired, so he took a break and slept in the back of his car for a while.


    On the Mercedes Benz, which followed the African Legion all the way from Tunis to Suez Canal, the luxurious metal decorations had become rusty due to the erosion of sand. In some places, the paint has even peeled off, making the car seem to be on the verge of scrap.


    But everyone who is familiar with the African Legion will not underestimate such a car, which is slightly out of date, and can not even compare with the car of a colonel in the French garrison in Paris. Because there is only one such broken car in the whole African legion, in which is Marshal Irwin Rommel who took them all the way from France to Saudi Arabia.


    "Oh, general Friedrich... How long have I been sleeping?" Rommel rubbed her eyes, and the gravel on her face fell like dandruff. No matter how much people pay attention to their own image, they can''t help getting sloppy when fighting in a place like desert. Although they look charming and full of lone wolf interest in the photos, it is easy for a group of girls to scream with stars in their eyes, when these girls see the real appearance of these soldiers, they will immediately get rid of the stupid idea of sleeping with them.


    "We just got the news that Ibn Saudi has sent representatives to negotiate. They want to transfer the original share of oil belonging to the United States to us, so as to seek our recognition of their local rule and provide military protection." Frederick''s body was also covered with gravel and looked dirty. Unfortunately, this general, covered with sand and carrying two telescopes of different sizes, took the 7th infantry army to stand the German flag on the East Bank of the Suez Canal.


    Rommel, who had just woken up, took the tea cup from his adjutant, drank a mouthful of boiling water, which was warm by the sun and smelled of gasoline, moistened his dry throat, and then took a few more mouthfuls before he regained consciousness. After all, as a commander at the rank of Marshal, he has always maintained almost the same propulsion speed as the front-line armored forces, and the fatigue level is not affordable to ordinary people.


    "Give us the American share of oil? What about the British Rommel, who had just woken up, recalled what he had just heard from Frederick, and then looked at the commander of the 7th infantry who had reported the situation.


    "If they are not wrong, their intention is to cooperate with us and swallow up the oil production capacity of Britain here." Frederick had a funny smile on his face. Even a soldier thought this kind of thing was too absurd.


    If it is said that the German troops are far away from home and have not yet been able to transport so many people to the Middle East, then it is possible that they will recognize this plan with their noses pinched in the attitude that more is better than less. After all, it costs a certain amount to offend Saudi Arabia. It''s better to take the share of American oil without paying anything.


    But now, things have changed. Hundreds of thousands of German and Italian troops have entered Saudi Arabia, and the United States and the British have been defeated... In this case, Rommel doesn''t mind that Saudi Arabia in his jurisdiction revolts with the allies, so that he doesn''t have to go back to the field.


    The cost of troops and logistical supplies are already free. At this time, capitalists are looking at the giant oil field, the army and strategists are planning to march into the Indian Ocean... The whole of Germany has been struggling to carve up Saudi oil, and Saudi Arabia is still feeling good and ready to gobble up more than half of its production capacity.


    Rommel was silent for a while before he slowly asked Friedrich around him, his tone was full of teasing: "these Arabs don''t really think that we come all the way here to liberate them from Britain and the Americans, do they? Did I not wake up, or did these masked guys not wake up? "


    Frederick was amused by Rommel''s occasional humor. He held Rommel''s door and said with a big smile: "marshal, I think it''s more comfortable for us to take what we want. The weapons and equipment of these local people are similar to those of the poles. Maybe we can win the oil field equipment if we lose 3000 people. "


    "General Frederick, the head of state has been teaching us that we should have a higher and further political vision when we win militarily." Rommel, as one of the lineages that akkado courted in his early days, had a bright face when he mentioned the word "head of state". He was an admirer of akkado, just like the whole African Army adored him.


    He got up from the back of his car, took out a pair of yellow white gloves from his pocket, slapped his pants twice, then jumped off the Mercedes Benz from the other side and went around to the front of the car: "tell the Arabs that we are soldiers of the Empire, only responsible for fighting... Negotiations, Leave it to those sharp mouthed people. We are stupid and can only talk with cannons. "


    When Frederick heard Rommel say this, he immediately showed a look of downfall. To say that Rommel can make crouching tiger and hidden dragon''s African Legion obedient, in fact, his tactics and character are inseparable. Rommel likes to attack. As long as he gives half of the enemy''s troops, he dares to plan an attack and eliminate the risk factor. That''s the soul of a soldier, isn''t it?


    And when he was thinking and commanding, he would always make a decision to make the soldiers around him feel refreshed, which was a tacit agreement with similar tastes. He is the kind of soldier who is in line with the German tough style, and his subordinates are a group of soldiers who like this style... This is the so-called "not a family, not a family"¡° I''m very happy to carry out this order. Let the negotiators deal with these Arabs. We are only responsible for fighting. Before the signing of the peace treaty, it is our duty to empty our hands of ammunition. " Frederick expressed his admiration with an expression, nodded and agreed. Rommel stretched out his arm, pointed out the direction of his troops'' attack, and continued: "our task has not changed before the treaty is signed. Send a telegram to the headquarters of the 7th armored force, tell them not to stop for such a silly reason, and move on for me! Until they run out of fuel, or they see the Persian Gulf. " So in the eyes of Saudi Arabia''s special envoy at a loss, the German armored forces continued to roll forward, leaving their backs one after another to the locals who wanted to discuss the oil benefits with the German army. As tanks and trucks roared past the rough road, German soldiers with guns in their cars looked at the Arabs from top to bottom with cold eyes. Eyes crisscross, one overlooks, one looks up, and stands high and low¡° Ibn Saudi is unreliable. He doesn''t have to think about it to know that this is not the time to cooperate with us in blowing up the oil field. " Montbarton leaned on the back of his chair, staring at the arrows that had been stretching forward for several days, and finally expressed his opinion with his assistant: "it''s more practical to expect the local people to retreat with us and be willing to destroy all the oil facilities than to expect Rommel to fall off the car and die."¡° General, however, if the Saudi oil production equipment can not be destroyed as planned, the German oil resources will surpass us in an all-round way. At that time, we will be more passive. " His adjutant, after hearing his general say so, stressed it anxiously. Montbarton did not speak. He knew that what he thought was not something that an adjutant could figure out. He is also lazy to explain, because it will be more troublesome to explain. Now it is impossible for him to destroy the oil fields in the Middle East. Local people do not cooperate, so that this plan to completely destroy the Middle East oil production capacity can not be carried out. As a British colonial general, it is impossible for montbarton to look at the problem from the American point of view, helping the United States destroy all the oil in the Middle East, and leaving part of it to the northern Britain. This choice question has always been difficult for montbarton. Of course, he''s more inclined to destroy the entire Middle East oil field, but he just can''t. A lot of oil fields on the ground have been controlled by the Saudi army, and a few capitalists have refused to cooperate in this area... The sequelae of forcibly burning down oil reserves a while ago has emerged. Capitalists who can''t see hope are more willing to believe in the government that can guarantee their wealth than cooperate with the forces that force them to burn down their wealth¡° It doesn''t seem to be feasible to use blasting to destroy in depth. " Montbarton thought about it and said to his adjutant, "there''s only one way left now, that is to send out airplanes and bomb all the oil fields we have... But by doing so, we will immediately turn against Ibn Saudi, which is tantamount to pushing him directly to the German side."¡° In this case, general, it''s worth it. " The adjutant is more inclined to resist to the end, and is an absolute diehard. That''s why he''s here, because the politicians in Iceland and Britain want to have such a tough guy around him. For mobile phone users, please visit http://

 Chapter 1125

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "It''s impossible! In any case, the Third Reich could not agree to such a condition¡¾ Ribbentrop, the German negotiator who was sent to Israel by the Italian battleship Veneto and then all the way to Saudi Arabia, shook his head at the negotiation table and said, "God, you don''t know what''s going on, do you understand?"


    As he spoke, he took the glass in front of him and took a sip before continuing his speech: "His Majesty the king of Saudi Arabia can keep his share and obtain technical support from the Third Reich by mortgaging the burned oil fields... However, the United States, Britain, France and other messy shares are all under the name of the Third Reich, This is the biggest concession we can make. "


    The envoys of the kingdom of Saudi Arabia on the other side of the negotiation table whispered and began to discuss the condition proposed by ribattrop. During their conversation, they kept shaking their heads. Finally, an old man at the head said to the translator, "although there are some unpleasant cooperation between our two countries, this is not a cooperative attitude towards the future, We can redistribute our share of oil, but the kingdom of Saudi Arabia must be absolutely dominant in this partition. "


    dominance? You go to our Stuka bombers for dominance! You go to our tiger king tank for dominance! You go to our Zeppelin aircraft carrier and battleship for dominance! You go to our grenadiers and ask for dominance at the muzzle of their guns! Ribentrop thought bitterly.


    However, he did not say these words directly. Instead, he looked at the old man with scornful eyes. At last, after the other party finished, he said with a smile: "since your country is so confident in its own strength, why don''t we have a rest and restart this negotiation next month?"


    one month? make fun of! Let alone waiting for a month, or another 20 days, the iron hoof of German armored forces may have already stepped on the West Bank of the Persian Gulf. Talk to the Germans at that time? What else to talk about? After hearing this speech, the Saudi special envoy''s face became not very good-looking. It is obvious that the other side did not regard him as an opponent, but only made fun of him unilaterally.


    "We know a lot about the great military achievements of the third empire, but that''s not the reason for a great empire to bully, is it? There is a famous Arab saying: "the fate of a country can not be sustained by force." The Saudi envoys fought for better opportunities for their country as much as possible, biting their teeth in reply.


    Ribbentrop is not an internationalist, compassionate man, and he simply dismisses these remarks: "Mr. special envoy, I think, Ibn? When his Majesty the king of Saudi Arabia asked you to come, he didn''t tell you not to try to win benefits by flattering, did he? The third empire went through two wars, and our foreign office spent every day in all kinds of lies and frauds. "


    After a pause, he raised his head and pressed his most threatening eyes on the members of the Saudi mission opposite: "the Third Reich gave Saudi Arabia the opportunity. We found oil from rich countries for Saudi Arabia, but Saudi Arabia chose to forget when imposing sanctions on Germany; When we were invincible in North Africa, we gave you a choice, but you chose to ignore it; Now that our army has defeated the Americans and the British, you come to us and say, "take away the fruits of victory for free?"


    Weak countries do not have diplomacy, or have strong national strength as the backing, so they always speak hard in diplomacy. There''s no other reason for ribattrop to say this solemnly, but because behind him are more than 400000 German Italian allied forces under Marshal Rommel, and 7.5 million invincible national defense forces of the third empire.


    To be honest, Ribbentrop is in no hurry at all. For every minute of delay at the negotiating table, Rommel''s army had a minute to move on. The attack was carried forward with little resistance, and the longer the delay, the better it seemed to be for the Germans.


    When the tracks of the leopard tanks of the Third Reich hit the west coast of the Persian Gulf, perhaps the German foreign ministry would not have to worry any more. They just had to sit in the office and drink coffee, because at that time there would be no Saudi Arabia on the diplomatic envoy.


    "Mr. Minister, please understand our difficulties. Saudi Arabia is just a small country, and we have no ability to resist such powers as the United States and Britain. " In a flash, the special envoy of Saudi Arabia played the sad card and began to count the heinous crimes committed by Britain and the Americans in Saudi Arabia. When Ribbentrop heard that he was sleepy, he stopped and said, "is it true that Germany''s just teacher is going to take the old road of exploiting Arabia?"


    "Exploitation? no This is a war! Sir Instead of taking the sad card from Saudi Arabia, Ribbentrop explained his point of view from another angle: "you see, we have not exploited any of Saudi Arabia''s materials. This is our sincerity to the kingdom of Saudi Arabia... Of course, we must seize the enemy''s materials, especially the oil resources of the British and American enemies. We can''t compromise at all!"


    Ribattrop directly regards Saudi Arabia''s oil resources as the goods of hostile countries, and it is of course a matter of course to plunder these resources. So what he said was very reasonable, and he was not embarrassed at all. Both sides are playing according to their own routines, which is quite a kind of self talk.


    "I think we can compromise on this... In order to show our sincerity, we are willing to make certain concessions to support the third empire to win this war." The first compromise was made by the Saudi envoy, who was unable to afford the limited strength. After struggling for a few hours, he was forced to make a concession: "we are willing to lend the share of oil from Britain and the United States to the Third Reich for free until the end of the war... It is in your interest and our interest."¡° No, no, No. It''s really in your interests, but it''s not in the interests of the Third Reich. " As Germany''s foreign minister, he is one of the men in Germany who know and master foreign affairs best. It''s impossible for Ribbentrop to agree to such naive terms: "Saudi Arabia accounts for 20%, Italy accounts for 1.5%, Turkey accounts for half, Vichy France accounts for half, northern Britain accounts for half... The third empire accounts for 50% of Saudi oil share! As I have said, this is the bottom line of the axis powers, either agree or recess. " It has to be said that this era is the most proud one for diplomats. After the cold war, more and more complicated international relations make it impossible for diplomats to easily say the heroic words of either agreement or war. And almost all officials engaged in diplomacy dream of saying this sentence for their motherland: "if you don''t agree to sign, then we will go to war!" While the Saudi envoys were whispering and discussing the countermeasures with an angry face, a German intelligence officer came into the negotiation room with a document in his hand, and then leaned against ribentrop''s ear and whispered a few words. Then the smile on the German Foreign Minister''s face grew stronger. He waved the intelligence officer to step down, but he stood up with a smile. In the eyes of all the people who didn''t know why, he bowed slightly politely, and then began to say a piece of news that shocked all the Saudis present: "gentlemen, I think we can really recess this time. Because just a few minutes ago, the Intelligence Department of the German Air Force confirmed that Britain and the United States sent out all their bombers to conduct a comprehensive bombing of the oil fields controlled by the Saudi royal family. "¡° What? " The old man, led by the Saudi delegation, stood up in horror and asked aloud with staring eyes. Then he realized something and immediately beat the negotiation table in front of him and yelled: "these damn Englishmen! These damn American bastards! We Saudi Arabia and these XX will never die The German Advisory Group and diplomats on the scene, looking at the angry Saudi mission, were mostly full of schadenfreude. The Saudis, who were watching from the wall, were finally dragged down by their former allies¡° I''m sorry, Minister ribentrop. Please allow us to suspend the meeting for one day. We need to confirm the truth of the news and communicate with his majesty again... "The people who clamored to suspend the meeting just now were the arrogant Germans. Now, after a short time, they have become the weak Saudis. The wonderful things in this world are really unexpected, at least the instant change is really unexpected¡° Of course, we will wait patiently for the result of your discussion. " Ribattrop smiles and, a little unaccustomed, reaches out his hand and holds it together. Of course, he has the time to wait patiently. Who is it? His army is expanding its territory just like entering a no man''s land. He has full patience to wait. Unfortunately, the Saudi mission didn''t let Ribbentrop wait too long, because they went back to confirm a little and found that the German intelligence was accurate. They were indeed attacked by American and British bombers. Ibn? Saudi Arabia is finally determined to take revenge on the United States and Britain. Three hours later, the Saudi royal family announced that it was on the side of the axis powers and declared war on the Allies... The cost was really distressing. The Saudi mission signed its name on the entry agreement drafted by the German without changing a word.

 Chapter 1126

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The roar of motivation reverberated in a hidden spare airport. Several pale British air force officers and some men in mechanic clothes surrounded the breathing motivation, shaking their heads in frustration`


    Because of the problem of blade processing, various problems appeared after using this machine for several weeks. It nearly killed the pilot of the meteor fighter during patrol, and then nearly exploded after landing. In the end, it had to be disassembled for experimental equipment, and the effect was not ideal.


    Just like Nazi Germany in another time and space, the side effects of high-tech weapons that Iceland and Britain reluctantly mounted began to highlight. Their equipment was extremely unreliable, and various problems often appeared on the battlefield, which affected the use and use of soldiers.


    Even if these doomsday weapons are truly epoch-making and up-to-date in terms of performance alone, and some of them can even be regarded as innovations leading the future era, they all have various fatal defects that can not be ignored. They are expensive, difficult to mass produce, and extremely low in reliability.


    Facts have proved that Nazi Germany is not the only one with a big brain hole. On the eve of its subjugation, it pinned its hopes on high-tech weapons. Any country will fall into this vicious circle after its defeat.


    "There''s no way to suppress the shaking. There''s no way to install this machine on the plane." The British skilled worker who recorded all kinds of faults and problems sighed helplessly, and then explained his point of view to the British government officials around him: "this month, Canada only produced 14 machines. After 9 machines were used for a period of time, there was such an unsolvable problem."


    Another researcher nodded, and then analyzed the main reasons for the problems from a technical point of view: "the blade processing technology in the motivation is not mature, and Canada has no ability to produce this kind of motivation at all. The reluctant result is now this situation."


    He has always opposed relying on Canada''s immature factories and some small businesses like manual workshops to produce jet engines` The weapons produced in this way are extremely unstable. Compared with the enemy, such unstable weapons are more dangerous. Unfortunately, no one listened to his opinions, or even if everyone listened, no one was willing to give up trying.


    Looking all over the British and American arsenals, we can''t find a plane that can match the German ta-152 in performance. If the British did not take the lead in using jet fighters and did not produce jet engines, how could they contain Germany''s f-19od and ta-152 fighters like the sea?


    "Four meteor jet fighters, which were hard to accumulate, fell three due to mechanical failure. Before the German bombers arrived, we killed three pilots ourselves... What''s the matter? " Standing next to the engine, the British pilot in his life jacket and parachute lamented. His comrade in arms died in a mechanical crash a few days ago, and he still can''t let it go.


    Despite the reinforcement of 3ooo US troops, Iceland is still in a gloomy situation. The destroyed runway and the half built base are as gloomy and terrifying as ruins, so that people who see everything in front of them can not lift any confidence or find any hope.


    Motivation is still shaking and running, making everyone around it very uncomfortable. No one thinks that relying on this kind of weapon can win the war, and many jet pilots are even afraid to carry out the mission. This kind of emotion spreads, making the air force commander General doding feel the seriousness of the situation.


    "Woo... Woo..." when everyone was immersed in despair to reflect the essence of their literary youth, the air defense alarm sounded so untimely. Soon someone who called the police ran out of the radio room from afar, waving the paper in his hand and shouting: "German aircraft carrier is approaching! Fighter forces stand by, ready to take off! "


    "I''d rather use an outdated p-4o fighter than fly this unstable thing to take off` "C? Om" the British pilot who heard the alarm, holding his clothes, walked to the aircraft maintenance shed in the distance and complained to the ground crew who followed him: "God bless you."


    To be fair, if the meteor fighter is given another five years to accumulate and develop, it will definitely be a reliable jet of Me-262 fighter from Nazi Germany. Although the design is more conservative than Germany, it is still a beautiful jet fighter.


    At this moment, the British pilot climbed up the ladder to the cabin of the meteor fighter, praying that his plane would not fall down due to mechanical failure this time. With the help of the ground crew, he fixed his seat belt, and then began to check the instruments in his cockpit to see if there were any problems affecting the flight before take-off.


    From a distance, we can hear the shrill sound of air defense alarms from other bases, which makes the atmosphere in this secret air force base more dignified. Now, Iceland''s air defense basically relies on two small concealed airports, in which only a dozen planes can take off.


    Obviously, this kind of fighter is used to fight against the large-scale German fighter, which is undoubtedly a kind of suicidal behavior. Thinking of this, the British pilot sitting in the cabin was stunned. How long ago did RAF fighter pilots fear taking off to meet their enemies? Once upon a time, thousands of powerful RAF fighters became so vulnerable that they could only take off a few planes to fight back against the invaders Inside the Icelandic air defense headquarters, general dowdin frowned and gathered his intelligence together. He is not willing to let his fighter forces take off to fight, and continue to consume in such a disproportionate battle. He was afraid to hear the news that his fighter plane crashed again because of failure, which made his fighter troops waver. But his Majesty''s death order was to fight back and protect the air supremacy over Iceland. If he doesn''t order fighter planes to take off at this moment, what losses will Icelandic bases suffer? As the commander of the air defense forces, he will certainly be heckled by the royal family. Tangled heart has been accompanied by him, let him feel what the chest was pressed down as heavy¡° General An officer, holding a piece of news from the newly rebuilt simple radar station, rushed into general doding''s headquarters shouting: "general! general! The number of German planes is between 2O and 3O, and the scale of German planes is between 2O and 3O! " Sue? When he heard the result, he was immediately surprised: this time, what the Germans sent out was not a huge strategic bomber, but a small and small carrier based attack aircraft. In this way, even under the German bombing, it is tolerable not to take off aircraft to intercept. He made a little calculation in his mind, and more firmly believed that the German attack would not cause too much loss. With such a small number of attacks, it may be the purpose of the Germans to lure the RAF out and then consume the limited strength of the RAF! Thinking of this, doding immediately opened his mouth and ordered to his subordinates: "report to the US 6 army, let them pay attention to air defense concealment! Let''s keep our air force aircraft on standby, and don''t rush to take off. There are only less than 30 German planes, so it''s OK for the antiaircraft guns to protect the only radar stations. Apart from these, we have nothing worth bombing by the Germans. " Hearing this, several generals in the headquarters laughed and then passed on the general''s orders. Soon, the German Air Force aircraft appeared over the ruins of Iceland, which were full of holes. Obviously, these German aircraft did not come up with any tricks. They dropped bombs on some suspected targets in a hurry, then turned around and left the airspace of Iceland¡° Alert off! The scale of German bombing is not large, the mission of taking off to meet the enemy has been cancelled, and all planes are standing by. " An officer stands next to a hidden field airfield and shouts to the pilots on standby on his few remaining planes. There was not much cheering. No one liked to take off the plane in this situation. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the pilots beamed with joy. When the air defense alert was lifted, everyone turned their attention to the black dot sized German planes in the distance: "Hey! I said, "these damned German bastards, just fly around and leave?"¡° Maybe they are scared away by your heroic killing spirit. " A ground crew member seems to have regained his soul after the alarm was removed. He joked as he helped his pilot take off his life jacket¡° Although I don''t know why, I always feel that the actions of these Germans are somewhat strange. " The pilot who jumped down from the fighter plane didn''t know where to see the flaw, some uncertain murmured. But his words immediately attracted the big guy''s ridicule: "you don''t crow mouth, maybe this is a demonstration of the German Navy." In the sound of ridicule, the pilot also felt that he was too paranoid, so he had to scratch his head, smile and close his mouth. Before the British pilots and ground crew at the base thought about it carefully, the jet engine, which had been testing in the humble shelter, suddenly made a strange sound. Then just a few seconds later, before the testers had time to cut off the fuel and power, it exploded without knowing why, Lift the whole roof - Long Ling thank you for your concern, the body is much better, seems to be the common cold, on the train is still suffering, to the place slightly better. In fact, these days are mainly due to the delay in funerals and social activities. There are more red and white events in the South than in the north. Different customs really make Longling feel it again after the wedding. Thank you for your waiting and support. Longling will update as soon as possible to present a better story to you

 Chapter 1127

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Saudi Arabia has joined the big family of Axis powers and integrated the Middle East region. The axis powers will become the world cooperation organization with the most abundant energy and the brightest future in the world." Akado raised his glass at a celebration of the strategic victory in the Middle East. Around him are groups of faces that are familiar to the world, and a group of people who can change the world with their power.


    "For the victory the Fuehrer has brought us! Cheers Krupp raised his glass and cheered loudly. His Krupp industrial group has now become a veritable artillery giant in Germany. Just at the banquet, the national defense forces were willing to use 3000 tons of gasoline as an advance payment and ordered 3000 artillery of various models once again.


    Krupp is now thriving, the workers work three shifts a day, and the tanks and artillery produced are constantly sent to the front line. Compared with the withered year of 1919, Krupp''s wealth has soared by at least 50 times, and his current profit rate is faster than stealing money.


    One month ago, after Germany settled the turmoil in Italy, the Italian authorities, under the orders of acardo, ordered 100000 G43 semi-automatic rifles and 1 million Mauser 98K bolt rifles from Krupp''s Belgian firearms branch on the grounds of the standardization and generalization of weapons in the axis.


    When Krupp raised his glass, another person who immediately raised his glass to celebrate was the famous Merseyside Smith. The designer, who won the German air force weapon order and pioneered the all metal single wing fighter, is a typical flower on the inside and fragrance on the outside of the whole empire. Although his ME-109 fighter had no internal competition in Germany, fe-109a and 109b only produced less than 1000 and then stopped production, but then Germany''s export me-109c set a record that shocked the whole world.


    Yes, the me-109c fighter, as an export fighter within the axis, has been produced up to now one year later. After countless minor improvements, the me-109c has become the best aircraft used by the major participating countries and experienced countless crucial air battles. Today, 11000 of these aircraft have been produced and are widely used in the axis powers and the allies.


    Countries equipped with this kind of fighter include Germany, Italy, France, Britain, Spain, Romania, Finland, Switzerland, China, Turkey, Israel and Africa. If the smuggling by the United States is included, this kind of fighter can be regarded as a world fighter.


    It''s no wonder that messesmetter enthusiastically supports the leader of state akado. His aircraft manufacturing plant is on the verge of bankruptcy and has been killed all the way to the world''s most famous fighter production company. His wealth is even more than Krupp''s, which is 100 times more than Krupp''s.


    Since BMW was sold by the white orchid group, it has become a decisive force of German * cars and civil cars. Mercedes Benz, also the world''s largest automobile manufacturer, is also the beneficiary of this war. Behind every politician at the banquet, they represented a huge interest group. They sang enthusiastically and raised their glasses to akado, not for anything else, but for their continuously valuable industry.


    Dominis, also smiling, leaned against a table next to the German army commander, marshal brauchich, who had rushed back to Berlin from the front line. The noisy venue is not suitable for conversation, two people just casually talk about their own topics of interest.


    Dominis was the first to speak and asked marshal brauchich, who had a sip of French wine, with a smile: "thank you, marshal Rommel. His brilliant victory in the Middle East has helped me in another way... I have replaced my teacher, Mr. Augustus, for a long time. If I still can''t make some convincing achievements, I can''t explain myself to the head of state¡¾ ¨è¡¿¡±


    "Mr. Augustus is an admirable Prime Minister of the Empire, but he has trained you to be no inferior." Blauchich replied with a smile: "everyone knows that Mr. Augustus is an important minister who followed the Fuehrer to open up the third empire, but you are a real master of development and success."


    This is not a compliment. Although Augustus is a legendary minister, he still has the unchangeable limitations of that era. As a person who grew up with the expansion of the third empire with akkado, it is inevitable that he will be more open-minded, but he is slightly short-sighted in development and construction. Dominis, however, is different. Since he took office, he has been focusing on the healing of war wounds, which has played an immeasurable role in stabilizing the whole empire and popularizing the policy of benefiting the people.


    However, we can''t say that dominis is a good mentor, because he attaches too much importance to construction and development, and his support for the army is not as sparing as Augustus. So with the death of Augustus, the focus of the whole Empire gradually shifted to the direction of reconstruction. Of course, blauchich preferred the mature Augusto, but he had no way to pull the old prime minister out of the coffin.


    Dominis knew that his policy helped him stabilize his rear and offended the forces of the national defense forces. At this time, he didn''t have to fight with brauchich. He just laughed at brauchich and said, "I know the gap between myself and my teachers. I also know that the military has suffered a lot under my preferential policy. This victory in the Middle East has given me more chips to use, so I am willing to extend my olive branch to the military. This time, I will never make a counteroffer for the military order. "


    Blauchich nodded. He didn''t think it was dominis'' olive branch. Even if it was an olive branch, it was absolutely an olive branch that the prime minister had to extend under the pressure of the head of state. He just held out a hand: "5000 tiger king tanks!"¡° that ''s ok! I''ll give you 6000! " After a series of policies to stabilize the rear, many of the occupied areas of the third empire have begun to resume production gradually. Compared with Augustus, dominis now has more strength to mobilize and give more support to the front line when necessary¡° You are so generous. Let''s have a drink for the army''s demand order that Mr. prime minister has finally released? " Brauchich heard the number he wanted and did not hide his excitement. He raised his glass and said to the new German prime minister. Ding! A clear crisp sound drowned in the melodious music of the band, more voices of long live the head of state came, surrounded the banquet hall, the head of state akado, who was surrounded by the stars¡° god bless ! I don''t know what to say. There have been many misunderstandings between our two peoples, but I believe that in the future, we will closely unite under the banner of the axis powers and work together for greater European integration! Long live the German French Alliance Vichy, the representative of France, raised his voice over the melodious music. Northern Britain is not to be outdone. This time, the representative is the ruling governor Chamberlain himself. He stood beside akado and cheered over the half of oil production in the Middle East, which was given to him for nothing as a good life-saving medicine: "thank the head of state for putting down his prejudice against Britain. Although we have experienced war, peace is the unshakable melody after all. We thank the head of state for his generosity! With the help of Germany, the reconstruction of Britain will be extremely smooth! Let''s drink to the brotherhood of the axis powers The representative of Finland also raised his glass. At this moment, there is no need to say so much compliments to Germany''s long-standing ally, because no amount of nonsense is as good as the roar of 200000 Finnish soldiers fighting bravely in the front line of the Soviet Union and Germany. Akado has been sparing no effort to give assistance to Finland and Romania. It is precisely for this reason that France and Britain, two powerful countries, are not as important as Finland and Romania, two weak countries, for their real help. The representatives of Romania are also full of joy. They follow the Germans and recapture a traditional sphere of influence next to Ukraine. As an oil exporting country, they have received a large amount of loans and aid from Germany. Now they may be the best countries in Europe. The shouts of long live the Fuehrer were higher and higher. The party was full of laughing politicians and celebrities in decent evening dresses. In this kind of victory one after another, any crazy indulgence seems to be reasonable In the surging waves of the Atlantic Ocean, a large German destroyer is breaking the waves. Its mast, the radar is constantly rotating, those invisible beams are spreading to the distance, like eyes, are looking for all into its range of enemy targets. Behind this destroyer, not far away is a bigger warship, and the latest German cruiser is also busy. Because they are the outposts of a huge fleet, which is responsible for guarding all the situation in front and providing early warning information for the main force of the high seas fleet in the rear. This fleet is the German aircraft carrier fleet that appeared in Iceland, the fleet composed of three aircraft carriers, namely Zeppelin, Empire and Prussia under the command of lutjans. And the direction they are sailing now is obviously not to return to Wilhelm, Germany. On the bridge of the aircraft carrier Empire, lutjans finally revealed the mystery of this voyage: "gentlemen, our main task of going out to sea this time is not to bomb Iceland, but to launch a symbolic war against the east coast of the United States under the guise of bombing Iceland as the first guerrilla fleet of the Empire."

 Chapter 1128

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    As an existential Navy, German maritime forces have been accumulating their own strength. They have been unknown for a long time, but they have not done nothing for such a long time. Perhaps since Germany landed in Britain, the aura of the German surface warship force has been covered by the German Navy submarine force, but this can not erase the high seas fleet of the German Navy which has been yearning for the ocean.


    Silence does not mean giving up. For such a long time, the navy has seized every opportunity to become proficient in its ability to fight in the ocean. From the voyage to Australia to the reinforcement of gibraltarian, the German Navy finally mastered the essentials of ocean warfare. After the oil supply was in place, it sharpened its sword and went to the east coast of the United States.


    Both the air force and navy have their own plans for attacking the east coast of the United States. The Navy took the lead by sending a pelagic wolf pack of 20 submarines to harass the east coast of the United States. However, due to the single arms and the lack of intelligence support, this fleet has played a very limited role and has not achieved amazing results.


    The air force has proposed to use new long-range bombers to attack the United States, but the development of this new long-range bomber is not very smooth. As a civil project, the flight test results of six large airliners are good, but some indicators can not meet the requirements of the military all the time. The high level of the German air force still has little confidence in the bombing mission without fighter escort, so the development progress has slowed down a little.


    This time the German Navy aircraft carrier attacked the fleet, which was also the top secret operation within the Navy. Even when they set sail, they didn''t inform the top commander of the fleet. Even the captain didn''t know that they were going to attack the east coast of the United States this time.


    Such secrecy is mainly due to the fact that there are spies near the German ports, and the intelligence of the German Navy''s departure from the port will soon be known by the United States. So the German fleet first attacked the Icelandic base to confuse the other side and prevent the United States from strengthening its guard on the east coast. Taking the aircraft carrier fleet to carry out large-scale destruction and engagement is a more efficient form of sea attack developed by the German Navy after enjoying the changes brought about by the aircraft carrier.


    Soon, the first batch of 10 attack planes taken off by the German Navy achieved their success. A transport ship travelling from Canada to the United States was sunk, and then a US destroyer was sunk in the nearby waters. At this time, the US coastal defense command, which got the news, realized that something was wrong.


    "Send a telegram to the Royal Navy patrol fleet to confirm the exact location of the German fleet after the attack on Iceland!" A U.S. Navy General on the map of the command center, looking at the damned sunken ship sign, loudly ordered: "German planes appear on the east coast of the United States... This is not good news in any case. Let nearby naval patrol ships confirm the number and style of German aircraft as much as possible! "


    "The information is too vague. The sunken destroyer reported that it had been attacked by German aircraft. We haven''t confirmed whether it was a single engine aircraft or a heavy bomber, so their radio lost contact." Another American general said in an anxious tone: "people in the combat Department speculate that it''s the German aircraft carrier. After all, it''s not easy for heavy bombers to sink the flexible destroyers directly."


    "Hell! What if it''s German bombers? I need to make sure it''s the new German bombers! We only have 300 anti-aircraft guns on the east coast. If New York is attacked, those guys in Congress will dig a hole and bury us all. " The commander in chief of the east coast defense of the United States interrupted the other side and ordered in a stern tone: "take off all the planes that can fight. I need to ensure the absolute safety of the east coast. Give me a call to all the radar stations to find the exact location of those German planes! "


    "Report! Destroyer July was shelled by German warships! They claim to have found the German fleet in the x17 antisubmarine patrol zone. " An officer rushed into the command center in a hurry and gave his message to the general in the command headquarters. For a moment, everyone was relieved. After all, it was not a German long-range bomber, so the problem could be solved.


    "Send a telegram to the British and ask them to send out the fleet stationed in Canada to fight for the heavy damage to this German fleet." While mobilizing his own forces to drive out the German fleet, the US commander also ordered the radar system to remain vigilant to avoid being exploited by the Germans. For a moment, the whole east coast of the United States was mobilized. Various patrol planes and fighter planes flew across the sky. Many cruising ships were informed to avoid the German fleet.


    "What''s the matter? German fleet? On the east coast? " A transport ship''s captain looked at the message he had just received, and looked at his men in tears and laughter: "sail westward, wait a day near Boston."


    "Cough, but Captain, our ships are all in urgent need of British materials. When we stop sailing for one day, we will be forced to stop working there..." this transport ship is a British ship, and all the ships are British sailors. After hearing this decision, the crew member said reluctantly: "how can the German fleet appear in such a place? It''s not the Americans who got it wrong, is it? "


    "There''s no time for us to confirm. It''s said that the German fleet is nearby..." the captain didn''t want to risk his life, so he insisted on his own order. A few minutes later, their ship adjusted its course and sailed toward the far east coast of the United States. Like this transport ship, countless fishing boats and patrol ships, transport ships and passenger ships are forced to change their course.


    The east coast of the United States was in a mess because of the sudden emergence of the German fleet. At this time, lutjans was also shocked by the problems he encountered. He thought that the Americans would pay attention to him at least after sinking dozens of American ships. But he only sank four ships on his side, and the Americans made adjustments and responses. With more and more US reconnaissance aircraft in his airspace, he had to give up the interference to the east coast routes of the United States and make a turn to break away from the operational radius of US carrier based aircraft. Looking at the distant battle of German fighter planes driving American patrol planes, lutjans had no choice but to give the order to turn south again: "speed up the navigation to the south! son of a gun! The American forces deployed on the east coast are stronger than we expected. It seems that this time we are doomed to fail. " The Americans made a timely response, and began to send out a variety of aircraft to interfere with the operation of the German aircraft carrier fleet. Lutjans did not dare to fight with the shore based US Fighter fleet alone. He was more worried that the British fleet, whose position could not be confirmed now, would suddenly appear. So the German fleet did not love to fight, and fought and retreated, chose the safest south, leaving the dangerous waters. The main purpose of this battle was to show the strength of the German Navy and contain the US Navy. Try to contain the U.S. forces, and as much as possible to disrupt the rhythm of U.S. shipping routes. As far as the results are concerned, they have achieved part of their goals. It is a very wise choice to withdraw and leave the fight now. And just as lutjans fought and retreated, the headquarters on the east coast of the United States were frightened by the sudden appearance of the German fleet. The main force of their fleet is in the Pacific Ocean, and most of their fighter forces are also in the Pacific Ocean to maintain the suppression of Japanese forces. Don''t underestimate the Japanese combat effectiveness. Even if they are at a disadvantage, they are still a strong opponent. In order to maintain their strategic advantage over Japan, the United States has to invest most of its combat power. Just now, the whole East Coast has almost put out all its strength. If the German fleet insists on not going, the Americans seem to have no decent means to deal with this damned fleet. The German fleet is beyond the operational radius of the US fighters, and if they want to defeat them, they can only rely on the British fleet. Unfortunately, the British fleet is still in the waters near Canada. It will take a lot of time to get here. Unfortunately, lutjans didn''t know about this, so he was forced back by the fleet hundreds of kilometers away and the weak U.S. Army Air Force¡° We can no longer defend the east coast with such a small number of aircraft. We need at least 300 combat aircraft. We need them now! " Looking at the report that he had just received that he had lost the trace of the German fleet, the relieved American commander said loudly, "the Germans will not come here only once! They''re not short of gas now! " Even though it is clear that there will not be too many demonstrations like attacks on the German Navy, the United States still dare not bet on the absurd idea that "the Germans will not come again.". They need to ensure the absolute security of New York, Washington and other regions, so this is bound to involve some of the forces that will soon be invested in the Pacific. In fact, the Americans were affected by the March. They intercepted two flight brigades supporting the Pacific theater and deployed them on the east coast. The British fleet also moved south in a planned way to ensure the safety of the US Route to Canada. It took more than two hours for President Roosevelt to know about this small-scale battle after a meeting. The Americans only lost one destroyer, two transport ships and one large fishing boat. However, the attack forced the United States to pay attention to the Atlantic war and dispersed the combat power of the United States Navy. However, these lutjans did not know that this war was not a victory for him, but a hasty demonstration. He urgently hopes that he can fight back again and really fight a battle that severely damages the US Navy

 Chapter 1129

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    China, Japanese occupied area, Shanghai. Two Japanese soldiers looked at the newspaper in front of them with ugly faces. This is a newspaper from China. It is about a battle three days ago, and the content directly made the Japanese Army Air Force slap in the face.


    Three ki-43 fighters, which had just been in service in Japan, were shot down by the Chinese air force, which had been silent for a long time. With the failure of the whole Wuhan operation, this loss was tantamount to provoking the powerful Japanese Empire, which was intolerable to all Japanese soldiers. This failure also directly led to the shaking of Tojo''s position in the base camp, adding numerous troubles to Japan''s future operations.


    "Mr. Ozawa, this offensive is really disgraceful to our great Japanese Empire. The troops'' combat effectiveness is not * * * * *, and even we have been fighting against the squadron air force, we have suffered so much casualties... "A Japanese officer with a newspaper face displeased and complained to another officer standing nearby.


    The officer standing was Nakasone of the Japanese Air Force stationed in the Chinese occupation army. A few days ago, his troops encountered a fierce attack from the Chinese air force and dispatched four escorted new fighters, ki-43 falcons. As a result, three of them were shot down by the Chinese me-109c fighters. This kind of aircraft has just served in the army as a competitive aircraft of naval Zero fighter for 39 years, and is rarely used in the backward Chinese battlefield.


    In order to support this battle, these planes have just been transferred back from the fierce Pacific battlefield. Although they use novice pilots, they are still among the most advanced planes in the hands of the Japanese army. However, the battle of attacking Wuhan war zone ended with the withdrawal of Japanese troops, and all kinds of losses were magnified infinitely.


    "I heard that the me-109c fighters in the area are * * * old models, and most of them are unable to take off because of the lack of spare parts. But can you tell me? Why did the latest fighter planes of the great Japanese Empire suffer the most disastrous defeat under such circumstances? " The Japanese general, sitting in his seat with a newspaper, did not see the embarrassment on the face of the standing army air force, and continued to ask.


    The standing Japanese officer named Ozawa''s head was lower, but he still bit his teeth and refused to speak. His fighter forces have suffered unprecedented losses in the air over the Chinese people. However, if only three fighter planes were lost, they would not be so excited to investigate. Because of the reason of paralyzing and belittling the enemy, only four ki-43 escorted the 30 Japanese bombers and the 30 Tunlong bombers.


    After his fighters retreated, six of the 30 slow flying swallows were shot down by the Chinese air force. If it wasn''t for the fact that the German made me-109c fighter had a small ammunition load, and the Chinese air force, which had run out of ammunition, could not continue to expand its achievements, none of the 30 old-fashioned Tunlong bombers would be able to fly back.


    "Damn, is the German not exporting to dozens of such fighters in the * *? With the loss of the aircraft, how can they gather up the scale of 10 in one go The exasperated Japanese officer continued to talk to himself there, as if to vent his depression.


    In fact, the me-109c fighter exported by Germany has long been a world fighter. Not only Germany can manufacture this kind of fighter, but also the United States has some parts supporting production factories. After all, the United States once smuggled this kind of aircraft and used it as a reference for designing new P-50 fighters. Therefore, at the request of the Chinese military, the United States produced some accessories, which were secretly sent to China in urgent need of these accessories by submarines.


    That''s why Chinese fighter planes are rejuvenated after a few months of silence. It''s just American made parts that make these eagles from Germany fly again. Of course, Japan doesn''t know about these things now, because they are very convinced that it is impossible for China to obtain parts from Germany.


    "Dongtiao Jun is in a very bad situation now. The decisive battle he advocated to go south has little effect. We have not made an effective breakthrough in the area of Wuhan, which is closely guarded by the Chinese army. In recent months, we have consumed a lot of reserve materials, but we have no way to get all kinds of supplies in the occupied area as before... "To ease some tone, the sitting general finally no longer embarrassed the standing army aviation Commander:" up to now, the war has been a meaningless insistence, but the power to end the war is not in our hands. "


    He said to himself, somewhat lonely and helpless: "the fighter developed by the German two years ago is even more powerful than the fighter we just served. It''s a shame for an empire. Can''t we, the design experts of the Japanese Empire, even come up with a plane that surpasses our competitors? "


    "Sir, in fact, the performance of ki-43 fighter is not inferior to that of its opponent! The main reason for our failure is that the fighter pilots assigned to me are all novices who can''t fly a fighter at all... "Zhongzuo, the army aviation soldier who has been bowing his head, finally spoke. He has to say a fair word for his fighter and army, even though everyone doesn''t want to listen to this fair word.


    Japan lost a large number of new pilots in the Pacific Ocean, and most of the novice pilots who had been trained were also lost in the battle of the Bismarck islands. The army could only use worse pilots to make up the number. This is the fundamental reason for the failure of this air battle.


    "Shut up! General Guhe Fengyi has been loyal to his majesty, general Kuroda Jiannan has been removed from office, marshal Yamamoto has taken over the United Fleet... Let''s not mention things in the Pacific battlefield. " The general was obviously fed up with the criticism from the army and Navy, and interrupted his men''s complaints. But after he had spoken half of it, he seemed to think of what he had thought. So he turned around and looked at his * * *, and asked, "I have to draw some aces, and then I will induce the pilot to attack and then return the loss." Hearing this proposal, the zhongzuo immediately brightened his eyes: if he could have some better pilots, he would be very confident to hurt the Chinese air force as he did at the beginning of the Songhu battle. On the other hand, if the counterattack was successful, his guilt would be reduced¡° If your excellency is willing to give me the opportunity to commit crimes, my subordinates will do their best to eliminate this damned Chinese air force! " Thinking of this, the air force zhongzuo bowed down and promised loudly¡° Hey! I''ll write you a loan order right away. We''ll do our best to turn the current war situation around and serve your majesty! For the great Japanese Empire As he spoke, the Japanese general stood up and looked out the window at the bright and clear sky. Finally, he stood up and said, "Mr Ozawa! Please¡° Hi Ozawa quickly bent down and said: "I will fly the plane myself! Fight with those damn pilots * *! At this time, in China''s front-line secret Field Airport, Wang Guangfu, who has just obtained his ace pilot qualification, is checking his fighter. The me-109c fighter has been in service in China for many years. As the pilot of this aircraft, Wang Guangfu knows his own aircraft as well as the technicians. He can even repair all parts except the engine, replacing expensive imports with some local parts. When he fought in Songhu, he won the victory of shooting down three Japanese planes. This time, he flew a newly repaired me-109c fighter, shot down a Japanese fighter and a Japanese bomber, and became a real ace pilot. At this moment, he was stroking his favorite German fighter, with a full expression of joy at the bottom of his fighter cockpit, which was painted with the Japanese flag. In the distance, a ground crew member quickly ran to the tail of his plane and cried to the new ace pilot with a smile: "Captain! With these parts from Myanmar, we have just repaired another me-109c fighter that can''t fly! Now we can fly seven fighters! With the P-40 of the United States, we can now take off at least 20 planes to fight against the Japanese aggressors! " 20 airplanes... Maybe for Japan, it''s just a small number, but for China, it''s already a very exciting number. Although the number is much less than that in the battle of Songhu, it is a great achievement for China''s war zone in adversity¡° another time! The next time the Japanese invaders attack! Let''s take off! Don''t let these animals continue to wreak havoc over our motherland Wang Guangfu stroked the cold window edge of his fighter cockpit and said firmly. In this magical land of China, without radar, countless observation posts and ancient beacon towers are used for early air warning; Without antiaircraft artillery, large caliber machine guns will be used instead. No matter how hard and poor they were, the Chinese soldiers were still fighting against the Japanese attack by all means they could think of. The good news is that they made it. In the Wuhan defense war, China''s 1.1 million troops fought hard for 40 days and lost a total of 300000 people. They finally achieved the brilliant results of preventing the Japanese army from advancing for the first time and protected the precarious Wuhan industrial zone. In 40 days of fighting, more than 90000 Japanese soldiers were annihilated, adding 100000 wounded to the Japanese army, but they did not get a new occupied area¡° Let the little devils come! We are waiting for them here! Even if we lose, there''s our son, our grandson! One day, we will drive them out of China! " Wang Guangfu jumped off the plane and said word by word¡ª¡ª I''m sorry, Long Ling forgot to upload it regularly after he wrote a chapter, which made us wait for a long time... Two watchmen will present it together!

 Chapter 1130

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    On the one hand, it was the Chinese air force that rallied, on the other hand, it was the Japanese army air force that swore to revenge. The smell of gunpowder between the two sides was very strong. When the Japanese side was ready, it transferred a few real pilots from the front line, once again covered more than a dozen bombers and launched an attack on Wuhan¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    In order for the Chinese air force to send out aircraft, this time the Japanese air force once again used the form of small formation, instead of sending out large-scale formation of hundreds of aircraft to carry out air strikes. However, to be on the safe side, Japan only dispatched 15 bombers this time, and used a full 15 army ki-43 fighters.


    This time, Ozawa personally piloted a ki-43 fighter, accompanied by the army''s slow and old-fashioned land attack of swallowing dragons, to Wuhan. Japan''s land attack means "subgrade bombers". Conversely, the Navy''s bombers are called "ship bombers", which are quite clear at a glance.


    "Grandfather, grandfather! Little Japanese plane! Here comes the little Japanese plane A naughty boy in a cut sleeve jacket rushed into the house. After the Japanese plane passed the defense line actually controlled by both sides, it was found by some local people who were specially responsible for air defense and guard. So the old man lying on the Kang got up and ran to the yard to light the neat firewood.


    With this backward air defense system, China''s early warning is even more reliable than radar. Some people who are in charge of air defense observation who often count the number of Japanese planes can even tell the number of Japanese air attack planes by the sound of their engines at night. Although the speed of transmission can''t match that of radar, it is still the early warning system for the survival of the Chinese air force.


    "Beacon fire!" A Chinese soldier standing on a high post saw a beacon fire in the distance. He rang the air defense alarm and let the shrill sound reverberate in the sky. At the airport, one plane after another began to start up in an emergency. Wang Guangfu climbed onto his own plane and then made a take-off gesture to his wingman.


    A wait-and-see air battle was imminent. China took off four me-109c fighters, followed by another 10 P-40 fighters. The planes roared and rushed to the invading Japanese fleet in two batches. They are determined to fight for the protection of the motherland''s airspace.


    Wang Guangfu, who was flying with Baiyun, soon saw a dense formation of Japanese aircraft, and 10 ki-43 fighters were accompanying these bombers. He frowned, because long experience told him that this time the formation of the Japanese plane flight was a little strange. So he reminded his teammates on the radio to be more careful: "something''s wrong, Japanese planes haven''t been used to escort for a long time!"


    Unlike Japanese pilots, Chinese pilots are more precious than airplanes. Therefore, for a long time, Chinese troops would rather endure Japanese bombing than take off airplanes to fight an uncertain war of attrition. For a long time, the Japanese Army Air Force thought that it had eliminated the Chinese air force, so it dispatched a large number of pilots to fight in the Pacific.


    When the Japanese pilots were only novices, Chinese planes appeared in the sky again. The pilots of these repaired me-109c fighters and the P-40 fighters assisted by the United States are veteran pilots who have participated in the battle of Songhu. They have rich experience and are naturally more familiar with air combat than Japanese pilots. Thus, of course, Chinese pilots have a better advantage in air combat, and they can even play a local advantage.


    After hearing Wang Guangfu''s hint, the four me-109c fighters who first arrived in the pre airspace decided not to intercept, but to wait for the 10 P-40 fighters behind to arrive before launching an attack together. As time went by, the encounter between 14 Chinese planes and 15 Japanese fighters started abruptly.


    Only when the P-40 fighters arrived at the battlefield did Ozawa realize that he underestimated the strength of Chinese combat aircraft after all. He always thought that the Chinese had only about 10 fighter planes that could fly, but he had 10 Chinese planes in front of him, but he didn''t see those deadly me-109c fighters.


    He knew that the 10 ki-43 fighters escorting the Tunlong bombers did not have much combat capability at all, because the pilots were all rookies without actual combat experience. The only one who can really fight hard is the high-altitude hunting formation piloted by the five veteran pilots around him. Obviously, if he doesn''t rush down to help now, the Japanese aircraft may suffer another loss.


    "Baga!" After biting his back teeth, Ozawa finally decided to descend and give his enemy a fatal attack: "follow me! We * * to shoot down the fighter planes driven by these chins. Long live the Empire of Japan! Long live your majesty


    As soon as he pushed the joystick, he began to dive into his own plane. The Japanese pilots behind him also obeyed his orders and began to dive into the Chinese P-40 fighter. For a moment, the roar of the engine reverberated in his ears, and he began to choose which Chinese plane to shoot down.


    The P-40 fighter formation that China took the lead in launching the attack obviously did not find the danger coming. They are still biting Japan''s convoy fighter formation, and they have been attacking continuously, which has made a Japanese bomber smoke. The combat experience of these Japanese pilots is very limited. They can only do a few regular dispersal actions, which makes it very easy for Chinese pilots to find flaws. Soon, a ki-43 fighter was hit by the P-40 fighter of the Chinese air force. It began to drop its altitude in smoke, and a Chinese plane pursued it reluctantly. But at this time, a prompt voice sounded in the earphone of the P-40 fighter pilot: "Japanese plane! They''re diving! Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Li... "Before the voice of the prompt finished, the P-40 fighter plane of the pilot surnamed Li had been broken by the Japanese plane. The Japanese fighters that have just joined the combat circle are obviously not the existence that these P-40 fighter pilots can deal with. Just one round trip, two Chinese fighters fell to the ground in smoke. Wang Guangfu also began to dive with his me-109c fighter and bit the tail of the last Japanese fighter. The other side obviously found these me-109c fighters that had fallen into the clouds. It began to roll and tried to get rid of the heavy me-109c fighter by turning at high speed. But Wang Guangfu as like as two peas did not hesitate. He followed the other side and began to roll up and make almost the same difficult moves. For a moment, because of centrifugal force, Wang Guangfu''s Qi and blood surged. He forced himself to bear the uncomfortable feeling and followed the Japanese fighter, trying to point his nose at the enemy who had entered the range. He focused on aiming, and then suddenly pulled the trigger. The gun trajectory of me-109c fighter was very beautiful. The tracer bullet made a beautiful arc in the air, leaving a hole in the wings of Japanese aircraft. Then Wang Guangfu''s fighter plane deviated from the orbit of the Japanese plane, and the angle of view also made him unable to see the Japanese plane he hit again¡° Captain! Nice fight! You hit him! You hit him The wingman behind him yelled happily, but soon he didn''t have the energy to yell any more, because Ozawa''s fighter bit the tail of the wingman and was shooting at the me-109c fighter with a machine gun. Wang Guangfu pulled up his fighter, then went around to the flight route of his wingman and pointed his nose at Ozawa''s fighter. However, after his opponent hurt his target, he immediately got out of the flight track and began to climb to the clouds very cunningly. Wang Guangfu saw his wingman on fire and parachute jumping, so he had to turn around and lock a flexible Japanese plane again. He hatched a sneak attack from the side, and soon he achieved his second record today. The Japanese plane, which was busy fighting with a Chinese P-40 fighter, didn''t feel the danger coming, and was beaten by Wang Guangfu, The pilot lay on his dashboard with blood on his face, and the plane lost its balance and fell to the ground. Before Wang Guangfu was happy that he could shoot down two more Japanese planes, Ozawa, who had just climbed the clouds, dived over with his fighter plane. He recovered his altitude in order to kill the regiment at high speed. And he also found his target, the me-109c fighter that Wang Guangfu piloted. He pressed the crosshair of his shooting sight on the fuselage of Wang Guangfu''s fighter, and then grinned and pressed down the firing switch. The machine gun in the nose of the aircraft began to shoot out a tongue of fire. When the tracer bullet was about to hit Wang Guangfu, Wang Guangfu''s plane instantly flew to the right side, avoiding most of the ammunition. Two planes passed each other, Wang Guangfu''s cabin glass was shot a hole, the wing also left a few bullet holes. He took a look at his bloody shoulder and drove his plane back as smooth as he could. By this time, two p-40s had shot down another two Japanese ki-43s. On the battlefield, there are planes falling with smoke everywhere, some Chinese and some Japanese. Both sides seem to have paid a price they are unwilling to bear, losing pilots and fighters who can not be easily gathered together. Ozawa is flying his own plane. After a small circle, he finds the injured Wang Guangfu''s plane. He doesn''t know what kind of responsibility he has to take for this battle. Now he only wants to shoot down his opponent''s plane and recover his humiliation.

 Chapter 1131

    Wang Guangfu knew that he had been bitten by the Japanese fighter, so he had to bite his teeth again to control his plane and roll to avoid the pursuit of the Japanese plane. The roll of German me-109c fighter is faster than that of Japanese fighter. He can get rid of the entanglement of Japanese fighter by using this tactical action.


    After him, Ozawa would not let Wang Guangfu, who was wounded and was ready to leave the battlefield, catch up with him in his own plane. Just behind his ki-43 fighter, two Chinese me-109c fighters rushed into the formation of Japanese bombers, just like a wolf into a sheep, and shot down a slow flying swallow Dragon bomber in one dive, After that, he calmly got rid of the pursuit of Japanese novice pilots.


    The ballistic performance of the 20 mm caliber gun equipped on the nose of the German aircraft is very good, and the key is the outstanding damage ability. The slow and unsound Japanese Tunlong is like a steamed bun with thin skin and big stuffing. It''s a target for Chinese pilots to gain achievements.


    Those inexperienced Japanese fighters have already been entangled by the P-40 fighters operated by the Chinese air force at this time. It''s not too much to describe their present state by saying that they can''t protect themselves, let alone help those Tunlong bombers who were chased by me-109c fighters.


    In a flash, the battle damage ratio in the sky turned out to be dominated by the Chinese air force. As many as nine Japanese planes have been shot down, and most of them are big guys like Tunlong bombers. However, since Wang Guangfu shot down one of the five Japanese fighters, they have never lost anything. They have shot down three Chinese P-40 fighters and two me-109c fighters. According to the results of the battle, although the Chinese pilots have taken advantage of it, if we analyze it carefully, the combat effectiveness of the Japanese side is stronger.


    The remaining me-109c fighter doesn''t seem to be frightened by the brutal air battle. It calmly gets rid of the entanglement of a Japanese fighter, then seizes another Japanese fighter that is chasing and killing a Chinese fighter, and ends this unfortunate Japanese fighter with a cold gun.


    In the distance, Wang Guangfu is driving his fighter to try his best to get rid of Ozawa''s entanglement. He has tried his best, but he has not been able to really pull back_ txt; Go back to your disadvantage. So Wang Guangfu clenched his teeth and made a big circle to return his plane to the fighting airspace. He had not run out of ammunition, so he sped up and rushed to a Japanese bomber.


    The fewer planes left on both sides, the longer the fight. After all, the Japanese pilots are still more sophisticated. At this time, they have shot down two other P-40 fighters, bringing the score back to the score of 7-11. Sooner or later, the Japanese aircraft once again seized the opportunity to bite the me-109c fighter that had just been attacked. He opened fire fiercely and the bullets flew across behind the Chinese aircraft.


    Wang Guangfu flew his injured plane and rushed to a Japanese swallowing dragon. He ignored the Japanese plane behind him and fired fiercely at his target, dumping his ammunition on the enemy plane. Dense ammunition directly smashed the Tunlong bomber to pieces and exploded into a mass of fireworks in the air.


    However, Wang Guangfu''s fighter was also hit by Ozawa''s plane behind him, and a series of holes were made in the tail of the plane. Wang Guangfu tried to change the flight attitude of the plane, but found that his plane seemed unwilling to respond to his joystick. So he decisively opened his cockpit and jumped out of his plane.


    Just when Wang Guangfu jumped out of his plane, a distant P-40 fighter went beyond its level and shot down another ki-43 fighter piloted by an old Japanese pilot. This is the third Japanese aircraft shot down by the hunting team, and the only me-109c fighter that the Japanese really want to kill, has now penetrated into the clouds and left the battlefield.


    When the remaining four Chinese P-40 fighters saw Wang Guangfu parachute, they didn''t continue to fight. They immediately turned around and began to leave the battlefield, leaving behind the Japanese plane, which had no choice but to chase and go. They came to kill the air force plane of the China airforce, and the result of the victory of the air force''s plane was that they left them alone in the * * * * e melancholy.


    Three ki-43 fighters were shot down, which is an unbearable loss for Ozawa. What''s more, there are six bombers and five ki-43 fighters piloted by novice pilots who have been shot down, which is the extra cost. More than six bombers were lost by the Chinese Communist Party, which made Japan''s hunting mission an obvious failure.


    Of course, on the other hand, the price paid by the Chinese air force is not small. Compared with Japan, these elite Chinese pilots also have precious fighters, which China can''t afford to lose. The loss of six P-40 fighters is still tolerable, but the loss of three me-109c fighters is bad news for China.


    Wang Guangfu, the ace pilot, was injured and parachuted. This is good news for the Chinese air force, but bad news for the Japanese pilots. Because most of China''s achievements were made by me-109c fighters, the fierce fire of 20 mm machine guns combined with 13 mm machine guns gave Japanese pilots little chance to escape by parachute.


    Moreover, the fighting area between the two sides is controlled by China, so even if the Japanese pilots parachute, they will have a long life in prison and will never be able to go back to fly the plane. In this air battle, three Chinese pilots were killed, two were injured, and four returned to their troops safely and continued to fight. In Japan, 49 people were killed, three were injured and seven were captured, including the wounded. Ozawa with the rest of the plane rushed back to their departure airport, waiting for the news of his victory, were shocked by the loss this time. Ozawa stopped his plane on the runway, jumped out of the plane and went into his headquarters, trying to commit suicide to compensate for his mistakes. However, his subordinates held down his command knife so that he did not commit suicide. The poor zhongzuo was demoted to lieutenant because of this battle, and then sent to the bloody Pacific battlefield to fight with the Americans. Wuhan air battle is the largest air battle in the whole war in the Asian theater. The fierce fighting between the two sides lasted for five months. It didn''t stop until November 1939. China''s air force, relying on the P-40 fighters aided by the United States, has been competing with Japan for air supremacy near Wuhan, and the two sides have lost more than 200 fighters and bombers. China''s war zone has always been a bleeding wound on Japan''s long front, consuming all kinds of war resources that Japan did not have enough. Since the beginning of the war against China, Japan has lost more than 700000 troops of various kinds on the Chinese battlefield. After the battles of Songhu, Wuhan, Beiping and Shandong, Japan still failed to completely occupy China, which they had planned to defeat in three months Of course, Japan''s bloodshed in China is not just what akkado expected. In his later years, Hackett worked hard for such a day. Just when the battle, known as the air battle on June 20, broke out, akado was summoning his beloved general Rommel in North Africa. This commander, who was invincible in North Africa and the Middle East and finally got his own Marshal''s Scepter in Egypt, was finally devastated by his illness. Rommel, who had never had a meal on time, eventually returned to Berlin because of stomach trouble. He handed over the command of the North African and Middle East forces to sherner and Frederick, and then lay down in his bed at the first imperial hospital in Berlin¡° Are you better? " Akado sat by Rommel''s bed and asked himself with a smile. With him was Mercedes, the first lady of the Empire, who was cutting an apple for Rommel herself, a move that surprised the Rommel couple¡° My Fuehrer! It''s much better. I fell ill at this important time. I''m really ashamed of your trust and cultivation. " Rommel was lying on the bed, barely smiling. He persisted for a long time before he fell into his own headquarters. If it wasn''t serious enough, he would not have left half of the war and returned home to recuperate. As like as two peas in space and time, this war maniac is crazy about his command career. The direct result of forgetting to eat and sleep is that his stomach disease was greatly advanced. Fortunately, it seems that Germany''s victory in North Africa and the Middle East has been decided, so we don''t need him as a sea god¡° okay! Your loyalty to me, and your ability, I know better than anyone! At this time, you can take good care of yourself. When your body allows you, you can go to the front line and win for me! " Akado gently patted Rommel''s back of the hand, whispered consolation. Then he looked at Rommel''s wife and said, "don''t let Elvin read too many books. Watch him rest. This is my task for you. Will you carry it out seriously? "¡° My Fuehrer! I will follow your orders and supervise Rommel''s rest. " Rommel''s wife nodded happily, then looked at Rommel with a sad face on the bed with a loving face: "do you hear me? I am under the supervision of the order of the head of state. During your stay in the hospital, give me a good rest! "¡° Ha ha ha When she said that, akado and Mercedes laughed loudly.

 Chapter 1132

    Recently, akado is busy with some export contracts for Israel. Jews are well funded but poor near Jerusalem, so they prefer to move German machinery and a lot of things to their new homes. Some of these things can be exported and are encouraged by akkado, but some of them are also in short supply in the third empire, which must be carefully screened one by one.


    The relationship between countries is far from as simple as ordinary people think, at least it can not be summarized by the simple definition of enemy or friend. Japan and the United States are supposed to be enemies, but they are still seemingly strong allies in the 21st century.


    Israel has maintained a neutral relationship with Germany since its founding. With the help of the special relationship with the United States and Germany, the development here is even faster than many people think. Bowman is becoming more and more passive in the United States, while Mr. Enrique is in the Middle East. Taking advantage of Germany''s suppression of Saudi Arabia, he shows the shrewd nature of a generation of sophisticated Jews.


    "My head of state, the list of people killed in the last month has been counted. A total of 19000 of us were killed and missing in the war on the eastern front. The specific list has been sent to the Committee of condolence. " Cindra is still so smart and capable, her mind is full of all kinds of things, but there is no mistake of confusion and forgetting. Akado is very satisfied with the Secretary''s work, which makes his work more organized and efficient.


    Every day, countless people die in the war, civilians and soldiers. Some people can still leave a cemetery and a name in this era of war, while more people can''t even leave their names. All the way from Germany to Ukraine, then to Smolensk, and then to Moscow, on the roadside of every road, you can see one graveyard after another, some wooden crosses with helmets, German helmets and Soviet helmets.


    Akado put down the documents in his hand, and then took over the statistical roster. One by one, the names were dazzling on the white paper. They were all once alive, but now there is only a broken name plate.


    "Ask the members of the committee to write each letter carefully, and then remind me that during the meeting, I want to talk to Reinhart about the need to ensure that each condolence money is distributed to these families who have lost their loved ones." After a pause, akado spoke to hindra and said, "let minister Fanny do a special radio and TV program, at least to remember these warriors who died for our country."


    "Yes! My Fuehrer! I see! " Hindra nodded, then stood at attention and replied, "I''ll remind you. In addition, the new ambassador from Turkey has arrived in Berlin. Minister ribentrop held a welcome party for him. Vice president Krupp presided over the party on behalf of the great German party. "


    There is a purpose for Krupp to welcome the Turkish ambassador. Many German industrial products have begun to be surplus, and some machinery are in urgent need of export. After the occupation of Ukraine, a large number of agricultural products began to flow into Germany. For a time, the problem of material shortage seemed to be a thing of the past, so many businessmen began to resell goods to seek greater profits.


    When Germany maintained the wartime material rationing system, many German workers and businessmen had money, but they could not buy what they wanted. Watch and TV are high-end products, needless to say, even bread and candy are in a state of no market. But now these things have been very abundant, as long as the money can be bought in the shops on the street.


    Therefore, on behalf of a large number of German businessmen, Krupp formally contacted the Turkish ambassador, hoping to open up the Turkish market and dump a large amount of surplus junk into Turkey. These include outdated machinery, socks, clothes, pots and pans, and even weapons, ammunition and gas masks.


    After the counterattack and invasion of the United States and Britain, Turkey was withered. Because the essence of weakness has been exposed in the axis alliance, and the Middle East and Caucasus have been occupied by German forces, the remaining chips of Turkey are very few. The geographical position that used to be advantageous has become less important. The strategic task of containing Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union has disappeared. Now Turkey has only the role of dumping goods.


    Therefore, under the coercion and inducement of Germany, the former Turkish Ambassador finally signed a "Treaty on the unification of the axis weapons system", promising to purchase all arms products from Germany, so as to enhance the combat effectiveness of the Turkish army. The treaty also stipulates that Turkey''s first army equipped with German equipment should enter the Caucasus as an expeditionary force and be used as a force under the command of Manstein to wipe out the Soviet guerrillas in the Caucasus.


    This is undoubtedly a new huge cake, waiting for the hungry German merchants to divide it up. Germany dispatched various rifles to Turkey and charged twice the production cost to continue to produce more advanced G43 and mp-44 weapons for the national defense forces. The price of 100 obsolete second-hand tanks No. 3 should be 130 tiger king tanks sold by the German, which is a miracle.


    What is more exaggerated is the fighter project. Turkey decided to purchase a more advanced fw-190d fighter, and as a result, the German made a big hit. 50 fw-190d fighters, the Germans asked for 70 million imperial jinmak, let Fokker? Wolff made a lot of money.


    Of course, these are the stories that happened a few days later. Akkado does not know how crazy the merchants of the third empire were. When he heard that Krupp was going to organize the party, he nodded, picked up another document on his desk and gave his reply wholeheartedly. As a student bully who has been able to teach in a first-class university before traveling, akado deeply understands the meaning of half a hundred miles. He knew that there had been countless failures in history because of the failure at the last moment. Therefore, he is constantly urging all departments under him to ensure all aspects of the matter as far as possible and fight well in Moscow Marshal lundstedt was the first German general to attack the British capital London, and the first general to be promoted to marshal in the army besides the veteran brauchich. The a group army under his command is also one of the strongest forces in Germany, and its combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. Now the tanks of the forward troops of group a army under his command have surrounded Moscow in the north and started to push from the suburbs to the city center. An armored unit stormed southeast along the Leningrad highway. It was not the Soviet garrison that stopped them, but the Moscow canal. Several German tanks opened fire on the West Bank of the Moscow canal, shelling city buildings across the canal. Inside, the Soviet defenders fought back fiercely, and the fighting lasted for a whole day before it gradually subsided. Because of the destruction of several nearby bridges, the Moscow River completely divided some of the Soviet garrison in the West. Their weapons and ammunition were supplied by transport ships on the river, and the wounded were transported back to the east bank by these transport ships. But these troops were doomed to fail to retreat. They were blocked by the river on the west side of Moscow''s core defense line, holding a commanding height called Trinity Cathedral. Tuthino area was occupied by the German vanguard, and the Soviet garrison here finally chose to give up resistance. Because they had no weapons to stop the German tanks from advancing, their ammunition was exhausted, they could not be replenished in time, and they had to endure the almost endless German artillery attack every day. After more than ten days of fighting, the Soviet Army voluntarily gave up most of the defense lines in the northwest of Moscow. Near the cemetery in voskolliakovo, there was a fierce exchange of fire between an armored Grenadier regiment of the German F group army and the Soviet army. Many of the tombstones were used as bunkers and were cut in half by flying bullets. The Soviet army was forced to retreat due to lack of ammunition. After the German army occupied the cemetery, it had to set up 300 new tombstones nearby. The German army had to pay a great price for every advance. The F and a army attacked the Soviet army from left to right, but they could not echo each other because of the terrain. They are basically fighting for each other, fighting for a house or a street from early morning to late night. Ruins, barricades and numerous buildings have become sniper''s paradise. Every day, the sound of gunfire is incessant. If you are not careful, you will be broken in your head by bullets coming from nowhere. Compared with the attacking German army, the Soviet Union was more desperate and persistent. They found that the German forces of the E group army under Liszt''s command began to appear in their flank rear, but they could not deploy more troops to cope with the ever lengthened lines of defense. Zhukov and goodrian fought frequently in the south, and both sides didn''t mean to give in. Although the Soviet garrison suffered great losses, they still held their main defensive positions and did not retreat. But Zhukov himself knows very well that the reason why goodrian didn''t rush to break through his defense line is because of the casualties, not because of how strong his defense line is. Under such pitiful circumstances, a combat staff officer went into Zhukov''s headquarters and read out Stalin''s latest order: "Comrade Stalin hopes that your troops can make a limited counterattack to the southwest, repel Kluger''s troops, and strive for greater strategic space for Moscow." For mobile users, please visit M

 Chapter 1133

    When he got the order, Zhukov''s adjutant and chief of staff had an illusion that the telegram must be a false order from a German spy. At such a time, he even fantasized that the Soviet troops, who could not easily hold their own positions, would launch a counterattack?


    "Marshal Zhukov, this... This order can''t be true." The chief of staff of Zhukov group, holding the order paper, trembled slightly because he was too angry. He couldn''t believe that the order came from Stalin, and he couldn''t believe that he was about to execute such a suicide order.


    Zhukov also has some helplessness for this kind of command which is similar to naive or crazy. He knew that this order was probably given by Stalin himself. He even understood what kind of state the leader who had not left the empty bunker for more than ten days was in before he gave such an unrealistic order.


    He took the order from his chief of staff, then said with a wry smile, "this order really comes from Comrade Stalin, but we really can''t carry it out. If we leave these entrenched defensive positions, it will only take us a few days to be annihilated by the German army in the wilderness. "


    "But... Marshal Zhukov, if we refuse to carry out this real order, then... We will be hanged." The chief of staff looked at Zhukov with a bitter face and said in a trembling voice: "I think if we can, we can transfer one or two divisions... To fight back to the West symbolically once..."


    Zhukov shook his head, then denied the way to deal with the job: "I''m sorry, I can''t draw a complete reserve team to counter the German attack except to shrink the defense. They have at least a million troops around Moscow, and I don''t have half of them. "


    As he said this, he went to the map of the defense area and carefully looked at the number of the German troops that had been proved and the label of his own troops. After sighing, he continued: "if I can give up part of the position on the west side, I can also draw out several divisions, but the order is to let us fight back against the western region, Instead of giving up there and fighting back to other regions. "


    "What shall we do? Waiting to die? Comrade marshal. " When the chief of staff heard what Zhukov said, he knew that everything he said was true. At least for the moment, it seems that the insistence on staying in place may last longer. If we attack rashly, we can only make our own destruction more sudden and rapid.


    "Now it seems that our troops can only stay where they are." Zhukov touched the map of Moscow defense area in front of him twice with his hand, and said to his chief of staff in a tone of grief and indignation: "if we had given up the place we should have given up a few months ago, now maybe... Alas... Let''s not talk about it. It''s no good to say so much except to increase our worries."


    After he finished, he said to the adjutant who had been waiting for his orders: "tell me what Stalin sent. To be honest, we have no troops to fight back. There is no need to cover up or explain anything. We just have no troops to fight back. That''s it. Before, we made the simple things too complicated, which made us forget how to speak. "


    "Yes! got it! Comrade Marshal The adjutant stood at attention, saluted, then turned and walked out of Zhukov''s commander. He walked through the busy corridor to a room for visitors and opened the door of the room.


    Then he stood at attention and saluted those who were waiting anxiously inside. After putting down his arm, he said, "marshal, please tell Comrade Stalin that we really have no troops to fight back. In fact, we need reinforcement 10 days ago. The troops are short of ammunition and heavy weapons. Counterattack at this time will only make the whole defense line collapse faster. "


    "My God, comrade Stalin is looking forward to Marshal Zhukov''s counterattack in the south to relieve the positive pressure on Moscow. If you can''t finish the task at this time, Moscow will be completely finished... "The emissary looked into the adjutant''s eyes in panic after hearing the adjutant''s reply and said," in any case, please think again, for the sake of Comrade Stalin and Moscow... "


    "Comrade! We don''t have tanks, we don''t have airplanes. Now fighting back is no different from suicide. If suicide can relieve the pressure of Moscow, we will not hesitate to do so, but in fact, even if we fight back, the German army will not retreat, "the adjutant answered the messenger''s request regretfully:" believe me, holding the position is really to better support Mosco. "


    The messenger stood there for a few seconds, obviously unwilling to believe that the current situation would be so bad. After a long time, he spoke slowly and asked in a puzzled tone: "however, comrade Stalin''s military advisers did not say that. They said that as long as Marshal Zhukov opened up the situation, Moscow would be able to turn the corner."


    It turned out to be the idea of the Advisory Group. No wonder! The adjutant had thought that general vatukin, who was in charge of the city defense of Moscow, could not say such a low-level words. Now it seems that he was not the real leader who advised Stalin to make such a fatuous judgment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Why didn''t Zhukov''s troops fight back? " This is the first time in more than ten days that Stalin walked out of the deep bunker and stood on the devastated streets of Moscow, gazing at the distant sky with some dull eyes. On this day, the German army did not carry out shelling, and the battle for the front line also stopped. It is obvious that the German army is recuperating its troops, and the oppressed and breathless Soviet army can finally rest its tired body. So at this moment, as if the war had passed, the peaceful wind blew through the dilapidated streets and alleys, and over the collapse of one third of the Kremlin''s outer wall. However, such a peaceful environment made Stalin shudder, because according to the original plan, Zhukov''s troops should launch a counterattack in the area south of Moscow, and he should be able to hear the familiar rumble of Soviet artillery¡° Who can tell me what''s going on? " Stalin pushed aside the waiters who were following him and looked at the generals and politicians who were following him. The counterattack he expected to rescue Moscow did not start on time, which made Stalin who deliberately climbed out of the bunker to watch his troops counterattack a little angry¡° Comrade Stalin, Marshal Zhukov''s troops were suppressed by the German army, and there were no troops to follow orders to fight back. " One of the officers had to stand up and say a word for the Soviet soldiers who were still fighting on the front line: "at the end of the day, defense is the best way we can choose. If we fight back at this time..." "shut up! coward! All cowards! From the beginning to the end, can''t our nation show some courage? " Stalin heard this, some quite angry interrupted his words: "watching the capital of his motherland become ruins under the enemy''s artillery fire, they do not have a trace of shame?" If everyone has the so-called sense of shame, if you still remember to promote you and hand over the whole country to comrade Lenin, then you should be the first to stand up and be responsible for what you have done. There is an unspeakable helplessness and sadness in everyone''s heart, but it has been unable to express in their own words¡° Let Zhukov attack as soon as possible! At once When Stalin finished, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the underground bunker. Step by step, he was very tottering. It seemed that it was very hard for him to open his legs. There was no one to speak. Everyone just followed him and walked slowly towards the dark basement entrance¡° Can Zhukov''s troops fight back on time? " Watching Stalin and his entourage enter the entrance of the underground bunker, a general stands at the entrance and lights himself a cigarette. He puffed and asked his colleagues who stood beside him and stayed outside to breathe fresh air instead of going in¡° If I were Zhukov, I would not fight back at this time... It''s no different from suicide. " The general shook his head and said, "if I''m not crazy, surrender is the best choice at this time. But we are Bolsheviks, which does not allow us to surrender to the Germans. Therefore, Marshal Zhukov and I have the same choice, that is, to stick to our position and ignore Stalin''s orders. " He didn''t add the word "comrade" after Stalin''s noble name. If it had been in the past, he would have been arrested long ago. But obviously, at this time, no one is going to investigate this kind of improper use of words. The smoking general vomited a puff of smoke, shook his head and said, "you, me, Zhukov, vatujing, we have no way back. Now I''m not going to wait any longer. I''m going to leave myself a decent result. " Instead of going into the underground bunker, he set out to the relatively safe southeast urban area, where his family were all there. At this time, he was going to say goodbye to his family and then leave a decent funeral for himself: "no need to send it. I''ll go to the front line later and take people to guard there myself." At the door of the underground bunker, the general behind him was hesitant to say anything. Finally, his outstretched hand did not reach his distant colleague: "maybe you are right, comrade." For mobile users, please visit M

 Chapter 1134

    "Of course, this is absolutely good news." The officer, with his hands on his back, continued along the ridge, with a sniper''s observation post and another foxhole where three infantry were stationed. They are going to inform the soldiers over there and bring the good news to the soldiers who haven''t been able to go home for months. You can tell from the small cheers how exciting the news is for these soldiers. When the officers and platoon leaders went back, some soldiers poked their heads out of the foxhole and raised their right hands to the two men. They raised their hands to express their joy and thanks for the good news. Half an hour later, a military car painted with Soviet grass green came from the opposite side along the soil road. There were several cars behind the car. All the cars covered the five pointed star with paint, and the eye-catching white flag was hung on the front of the car. These cars were driven carefully, as if they were afraid of the sudden firing of the German army on the opposite side, but soon the people in the car found that their worries were unnecessary. Many German soldiers were sitting in the open space with weapons in their arms, looking curiously at the "capitulators" who had come from afar. On the shaking car, the nervous Soviet guards pressed the pistols between their waists, which was the only weapon they carried. Compared with the German soldiers holding mp-44 assault rifles, G43 semi-automatic rifles and Mauser 98K rifles, it was too shabby. However, they were only "diplomatic missions" on the escort car, who came to negotiate with the Germans, so they could not carry larger weapons. Among these military vehicles are the great figures from Chelyabinsk, who represent not the familiar Soviet Union, but a brand new country, the Siberian Federation, who came to sign the peace agreement between the two countries and establish diplomatic relations at the ambassadorial level with the third empire¡° As long as we agree to the request of the German head of state, declare independence and join the axis group, give up some interests, and then open the railway line to the Far East, we can achieve autonomy on the existing land. " A former Soviet diplomat was clearly confident of this peace trip: "Germany will guarantee our security, and Stalin''s reign of terror will soon be a thing of the past."¡° I advise you not to be too optimistic, because as far as I know, the German head of state is very greedy and equally brutal. " On the bus, another old politician was suffering from the shaking car. He frowned and poured cold water on his colleagues, as if doing so would make him more comfortable: "we don''t have much to give up, and we don''t know if we can get the final peace." For the newly established so-called Siberian Federation, military weakness and diplomatic compromise are not too hard chips in front of the powerful third empire. When we came here, the most discussed topics were more colonial topics such as mining rights and right of way, and these topics also brought the atmosphere of the car to the bottom of the cold valley¡° All right, gentlemen A well-dressed middle-aged man at the head of the group finally said, "in fact, we don''t have to insist on anything except establishing a country and exercising sovereignty. To put it mildly, even if we want to give it, the Germans don''t necessarily want it! "

 Chapter 1135

    Far east, Soviet Communist Youth City In zenith novel, in general trakov''s headquarters, several officials from the yet to be established "Siberian Federation" are explaining to him what is about to happen. And trakov, the general who once expressed his dissatisfaction with Moscow''s constant deployment of his troops, was leaning back in his chair and looking at these acquaintances with an unnatural expression.


    Yes, in order to make the general with a heavy army more comfortable to accept that the Soviet Union has become the result of the past, the great figures in Chelyabinsk deliberately chose a few of his acquaintances to deliver the news. According to the current results, the effect should be very good. At least trakov didn''t jump up and send these people to prison, and didn''t immediately drive them out of his headquarters.


    "General trakov... Sir." The sudden change of address makes it somewhat unnatural for people to address each other. After all, the era mark of addressing each other as comrades was too strong, so now almost everyone is deliberately avoiding this sensitive word. The representative in charge is a classmate of trakov, with scars left by Stalin''s marriage to Siberia on his face.


    He looked at trakov who was better than himself. He didn''t know how many times. For a moment, his voice was a little lonely: "the Soviet Union has become the past. We are already in contact with the third empire. Soon they will capture Moscow, and your loyal Stalin will be gone."


    "Well, now you''re here to take me in? It seems that the 300000 tons of U.S. aid and 700000 troops I''ve intercepted are really attractive. You just started to betray your motherland and found my door. " Trakov looked at the guys he hated without expression and said sarcastically. He didn''t want to betray Stalin when he refused Stalin''s order to transfer troops, but just like Zhukov, he really had no way to transfer his troops.


    Although sometimes the Japanese high-level will make some unimaginable idiotic decisions in a sudden brain crash at a critical moment, this can not shake the fact that Japan''s military power is still extremely powerful. The combat ability of the hundreds of thousands of Japanese Kwantung Army under the command of Ishihara is not weak at all, and it can even be said that it has exceeded trekov''s estimation. Anyone who has ever dealt with Japanese troops will not despise such an opponent, at least trekov will not do such a stupid thing.


    However, it was not a good time for trakov to refuse Stalin. He ignored Stalin''s order and even sent a telegram to satirize him. A few days later, Chelyabinsk raised the flag against Stalin. This makes two unrelated things linked together, directly tied trakov and Chelyabinsk to a warship.


    "General, with all due respect... Your troops are at war with the Japanese. Even if we want your family, it''s not because your troops can be deployed to stabilize the damaged Western defense." Cuikov''s classmates found a breakthrough and quickly responded: "I''d rather believe in the German commitment than your troops, because in fact, if I give you five times as many troops, the war situation on the western front will not change."


    After all, trakov''s biggest capital is the dozens of Far East troops who are good at fighting. But now the other party says that they don''t like these troops. Isn''t that a face beating for trakov?


    But trakov didn''t say anything, because he knew what he was saying was a cruel fact. Trikov knew Zhukov''s fighting ability. Under the command of Zhukov, the Soviet army had millions of troops in the air, but they were defeated and eaten by the German army one by one. Trikov didn''t think it was necessary for Zhukov to be much better.


    At present, the German army has at least 4 million troops in its eastern front, plus more than 5 million servants. These troops are equipped with tens of thousands of tanks and armored vehicles and more than 10000 combat aircraft of various types. If he has the ability to turn over, he can say that he is the Savior of the Soviet Union.


    Thinking of this, trikov also knew that he did not have many bargaining chips. After coughing, he had to say, "well, Chelyabinsk hopes that I will electrify the whole world in the Far East, announce that I will join your" Siberian Federation "and break all relations with the Soviet Union and the United States?"


    After hearing this, trakov''s classmates shook their heads, sighed and said, "Sir, in fact, it''s just the opposite. If we can guarantee the absolute integrity of the rest of the Soviet Union, I would rather die immediately. But in fact, the German offer is too harsh. That''s why I have to come here to talk to you about these topics that I personally don''t want to talk about. "


    As he spoke, he took out his handkerchief, wiped his eyes, and went on to say, "the Germans don''t want a strong neighbor threatening their eastern border all the time. So the conditions they offered were the right of way and mining rights, and let us return Mongolia to China, and hand over the Far East to Japan, and finally "throw" it to China. "


    "My God, you are betraying your country! Asshole! If you have a little sense of shame, now you should arm all the men and fight to the end with these damned Germans! I would rather give up the Far East to Japan than lead the troops back to Moscow! " After hearing these harsh conditions, trakov slapped the table and yelled.


    Having worked as a diplomat and been to China, trakov naturally knew what the Germans were trying to do. When he heard that Germany was handing over its territory to China, he understood that Germany was deploying its forces all over the world. To win over China and carve up the Soviet Union will immediately lead to the emergence of natural friendly allies on both sides of the Eurasian continent. The seeds planted by sikert in China in the early years will take root and germinate, and the United States will be pushed out by the Eurasian African Union like an iron wall - China withstanding the pressure of the United States and Japan in the East, and Germany guarding the Atlantic barrier in the West, The United States and the broken Soviet Union will never have room to turn over¡° Yes, we want to fight to the death, but diplomats have achieved a compromise after their efforts. " While wiping his tears, the other side said with a fluke tone: "the Germans finally made concessions on the territorial issue, only let us withdraw our forces from Outer Mongolia, and did not mention the territorial claims of the Far East." On hearing the news, the expression on trakov''s face calmed down a little. Outer Mongolia is barren and not Soviet territory. This degree of concession is absolutely within the tolerance of most people. Therefore, trekov stopped beating the table and clamoring to fight to the death. After all, although the Germans were asking for money, they didn''t stop them from paying back. He took back the palm of his hand on the table, looked at each other and waited for them to continue to speak¡° However, the German put forward another request, that is, the establishment of another country in you and some neutral areas. You will be the leader of this junta, the leader of the Far East Republic. " The man said suddenly after a pause¡° Let''s split up, it''s impossible... "Trikov, who just wanted to yell, suddenly closed his mouth. He looked at each other in a daze, and finally didn''t continue to talk. He heard the sentence that had the closest relationship with him in this paragraph, and that sentence that could not be dispersed after it directly rushed into his heart. The Far East Republic... A country of its own... Without fear of Stalin''s revenge... Sounds like a bright future. Trekov was silent. His mind was full of the words of military leaders and pictures that excited him. The Soviet Union no longer exists. In this situation, it is no longer a traitor to retain strength, but a doer to bear humiliation. Trikov hesitated. He did not know how to choose in this situation. There was no sound in the headquarters for a moment, only the slight sound of trakov hitting the armrest of his chair with his fingers. The Soviet Union will be divided into two parts, one is Siberia, and the other is the Far East. Although it is no longer possible to compete for hegemony, it is not without benefits, especially for individuals. On the contrary, there are many benefits. If he nodded and agreed, he would no longer be a general of the Soviet Union, but a leader of a country. It has to be said that the big cake thrown out by the German made everyone feel excited. Don''t doubt the vacillation in this situation. After all, it''s the temptation of fiefdoms. Looking at the Soviet Union in 1991, we can see that under the current situation, it is not surprising that trakov made any choice¡° Will the Germans help? Help me defeat the Japanese... Maintain the territorial integrity of my country? " Finally, trekov suddenly asked. Across the table, his classmate was stunned for a moment, and then nodded happily: "of course, this is the established national policy of the head of state, which can naturally be written into the treaty. The existence of this alliance is based on mutual defense and mutual help among the axis powers, isn''t it? " Trikov nodded, then shook his head. Finally, he waved his hand and said to the special envoys from the "Siberian Federation": "there are too many things involved in this period, too much... I need to think about it carefully. If I make a choice, then the whole war will be divided. This is a chip. Maybe we will have a better way When his classmates heard this, they quickly advised him, "every time we delay for a while, we''ll be worthless, trikov! Now the victory or defeat is clear at a glance. If we don''t stand in line at this time, we can only serve as cannon fodder and die in the last second of the war! "

 Chapter 1136

    At 5 o''clock in the evening, the German position on the southern periphery of Moscow was still quiet. Stalin''s time for Zhukov to launch a final counterattack had come. However, it was obvious that Zhukov did not carry out the order, and even had no idea to fire to cope with it.


    The battle did not break out at dinner. Both sides were preparing their own evening food. The food of the Germans was much better than that of the Soviets. Some troops even got dehydrated peas and dried vegetable leaves. We talked and laughed in our own trenches, rejoicing in the more and more comfortable life on the front line.


    There is no decent food in the Soviet Union. At least in Zhukov group, which is far away from Moscow, there is no decent food. Most of the soldiers only have some poor "lieba" as food, and a few troops only have some moldy expired food to eat.


    In the afternoon, the German army concentrated all kinds of artillery, and used a total of 60 fitlie rockets to carry out a fire raid on the Soviet garrison positions. The artillery fire in the sky lasted half an hour like a rainstorm, and some Soviet positions were completely destroyed by this round of fierce artillery fire, In the end, Zhukov had to give up these places which were beyond recognition.


    "However, Marshal Zhukov... Instead of carrying out the order of attack, we have given up part of our defensive positions. If Comrade Stalin knows... We are in danger." The chief of staff held his teacup and said to his superior, the last hope of the Soviet Red Army, Marshal Zhukov.


    Zhukov looked at the war zone map which he had looked at countless times, and saw that one place after another which he had kept in mind had become the occupied area of the German. He was even more sad. He pointed to the strong arrows on the map representing the German troops and sighed helplessly: "I have already said that counterattack will only make us perish faster. The only thing we should do now is to use our limited forces in urban street battles and hold down the enemy. "


    "But, marshal, Stalin''s last special envoy has left us an ultimatum, telling us that if we don''t launch an attack tonight, Stalin will send someone to replace us and arrest us and hang us." Said the chief of staff, leaning back in his chair.


    Zhukov laughed. After two laughs, he turned to his chief of staff and said in a very humorous tone, "who will replace me? If Comrade Stalin could find a replacement for me in his rubbish, he would have us arrested two days ago. Who is willing to take my position at this time? I''m afraid nobody wants to? "


    Sure enough, in the underground bunker in Moscow, far away from here, Stalin became angry because Zhukov refused to carry out his orders. In front of a group of generals and officials, Stalin dropped his favorite pipe, and then angrily scolded Zhukov as a heartless wolf like trakov.


    "Asshole! This is a betrayal to me! Betrayal of our great motherland and our vows! Why doesn''t he attack? Does he want to see me killed in Moscow? " After confirming that Zhukov had not led the rest of his disabled soldiers to attack the German army, Stalin patted the table and yelled to a group of military advisers and officials.


    "Comrade Stalin, this is Zhukov''s personal betrayal of the whole Soviet Union! I suggest that his rank as Soviet Marshal should be cut off immediately, and then someone should take over the troops under his command and take them to attack the German army, so as to relieve the positive pressure on Moscow! " Looking at Stalin, who was already in a trance, a military adviser finally suggested.


    Not all high-ranking people are really capable people. Sometimes, the only thing they can do is to frame others. Once the situation becomes out of their control and expectation, they will be in a mess, even the most basic principles will be forgotten because of panic.


    "So you''re going to replace Zhukov?" Watujing, who has been standing on Stalin''s left hand, obviously has real ability. After hearing this suggestion, he raised his eyebrows and stared at the talking fool with cold eyes, hoping to kick him to shut his mouth forever.


    "Of course, I can''t, but there are still many high-level generals..." the general also knew that he was wrong and his voice was getting smaller and smaller, but he still didn''t want to lose his face in front of Stalin. At last, he whispered against vatukin, and then he closed his mouth.


    Before watujing had a chance to speak again, his words were interrupted by Stalin. Now the nominal leader of the whole Soviet Union is in a trance. He speaks with the accent of his hometown. If he is not clear, he must listen carefully before he can distinguish: "general vatukin, do you mean that Zhukov can''t be replaced in his army? This is the act of setting up a mountain! This is to regard the troops of our motherland as his own private forces! "


    If Zhukov, who is good at fighting, is hanged and replaced with a fool, then the war situation can be changed? Watujing took a look at Stalin who was angry. For a moment, he doubted whether his choice was right. He didn''t know how long he could hold on and what reason he could find among the defeated people to hold on.


    "Attack! Attack! Zhukov''s troops launched a counterattack in the southwest area! " An officer took a look at general watujing, whose face was as gray as Li Kui. He felt that the atmosphere in the room was very wrong. He quickly said, "Zhukov''s troops have just begun to attack!" All the people looked at this humble little character in the room and seemed to be waiting for him to continue to speak: "before this meeting, general Zhukov finally tried his best to mobilize the forces of four regiments and decided to launch an attack in the southwest corner of Moscow city! Look at the time. It should have started by now? " His quick wits gave watujing a glimmer of hope, and he quickly stood up and said, "Comrade Stalin, Marshal Zhukov, did not refuse your order at all, but because the troops were too few to launch a counterattack on time. We''ll wait a few hours and we''ll hear the good news of his counterattack. "¡° Let''s wait for him to attack! At least he has been on the front line and is more familiar with the environment than we are. " The general, trembling with fear from vatujing''s eyes, quickly echoed and said, "we''ll wait another hour... No! Two more hours! If he doesn''t attack, we''ll talk about replacing him! " If you really dare to replace Zhukov, the army may mutiny immediately! When the time comes, the German army will cover up and enter the city. You and I will die without burial ground! Vatukin swallowed this sentence, because Stalin on the other side had already said: "very good! Just follow this plan! " With a few hours of delay, vatukin naturally had a way to deceive Stalin. When he returned to his headquarters, he immediately ordered all the artillery fire and another limited artillery battle with the German army. He wanted to cover up Zhukov''s disobedience with a nonexistent offensive battle and nonexistent results. An hour later, Stalin and his men heard the gunfire from far away places. The light of the night and the sound of explosion made Stalin feel comfortable. He seems to have forgotten his order to hang Zhukov. He electrified Zhukov for the reason that he did not launch any attack, which makes people laugh and cry. He even praised Zhukov for launching the attack on time, repelling the German offensive and reversing the unfavorable situation in Moscow. In this attack, a whole battalion of Moscow officers fell on the road of charging. They were all pitiful people who were overwhelmed by despair and reality and voluntarily chose to use their bodies to bury their motherland. These officers took the lead in charge and fought so tenaciously that they forced a part of the German army back to the vicinity of the vygaqi cinema¡° I think Stalin is crazy. Why would he reward me for not obeying orders? " Zhukov chuckled bitterly and threw the commendation message to his desk. He complained to the chief of staff around him: "he only depends on his voice in the bunker, and a group of idiots judge the current situation. This is a joke about his own life!"¡° I think that''s the last way for him to comfort himself. " The chief of staff looked at the message from the Kremlin office, and then put it on Zhukov''s desk: "he is now more willing to believe lies, to believe in the impossible battle plan... To believe that we are telling the truth, to believe that we are still fighting for this country to the last minute."¡° Konev just called and said that he was forced to retreat another 4 kilometers in the southern region. Now we don''t have to worry any more. Within two days at most, marshal, you can move your headquarters to Moscow. " The chief of staff said to Zhukov with a hint of irony. Vasilevsky''s troops were also forced back by goodrian''s troops in the side rear, and the defensive operations in Moscow''s rear were also not very smooth. Now Moscow has been almost surrounded, with Moscow''s defense area and Zhukov''s group, totaling more than 900000 troops. For mobile users, please visit M

 Chapter 1137

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    A tiger king tank is slowly moving forward in the dense forest. Its wide track rolls forward under the rolling of wheels, crushing the green grass, scraping the twigs and leaves in the bush¡¾ ¨è] another tiger king tank not far from its oblique rear was also moving forward with slow speed, breaking a small tree and making a crackling sound.


    The battle for Moscow has been going on for a month. Apart from the bravery and tenacity of the Soviet garrison, the result is more from the repair and waiting of the German army. Everyone is waiting for the completion of the siege, and this moment came yesterday, June 30.


    So just as July came, several German army groups encircling Moscow launched a large-scale offensive against Moscow. The smoke on the battlefield lasted from sunrise in the morning to the afternoon. Shells whistling over the roof, explosions shaking the broken glass of the building, there are dense gunfire everywhere, the air defense alarm has not stopped since it sounded.


    Kluger''s f-group army continued its offensive in the southwest of Moscow city. His SS 5th armored division and a regiment of Soviet armored forces launched a fierce competition for Bicha park. In this rare field terrain belonging to Moscow City, both sides put in their own armored forces as much as possible, so this not so huge area became a famous chariot cemetery.


    Seven tiger king tanks, 14 Tiger tanks and 30 leopard tanks and assault guns were destroyed in this huge park, while the Soviet Union left a total of 90 armored vehicles of various types and more than 2000 soldiers here¡¾ ¨è] the highland in a park is full of armored vehicles destroyed by both sides, which eventually leads to more fighting vehicles unable to find the way to continue to attack and forced to fight with infantry.


    Soldiers lean against the remains of armored vehicles that have been burned, exploded and cooled, and fire at each other. Next to the bodies of these steel monsters, they pile up the bodies of the dead soldiers. Vatukin himself ordered not to give up an inch of land in the park, so when the German army finally reached the highland and thought it had occupied the park, the Soviet Union put in a whole Armored Regiment for a crazy counterattack.


    30 stuka-2 bombers directly under the central government of the group army dropped all the bombs they carried on the streets around the Bicha park to prevent the Soviet soldiers from reinforcing the park. However, more than 1000 Soviet soldiers finally rushed into the park, making the fight more bloody and madder.


    The fighting started in the woods, and the soldiers of both sides even engaged in bayonet white-edge battle in some areas. One of the German infantry regiments was eventually replaced because of the heavy losses, and then another infantry regiment was pushed up. By 1 p.m., the second regiment was unable to hold on, and had to be carried on by the third regiment.


    General karikov of the 82nd army even had to personally move his headquarters to the Trade Union Street to encourage his soldiers to continue to fight in such a "slap in the face" place. Within a few hours, the German army had killed more than 800 people, while the Soviet army, including the subsequent reinforcements, had killed more than 2900 people here.


    This park is like a bloody mouth, swallowing the lives of the soldiers on both sides. Up to now, it is still swallowing two tiger king tanks. They drive into the defense zone of the Soviet army from the side. The machine gun of the Soviet garrison suddenly rings, and the bullets hit the armor of the two tiger king tanks, making a sound like fried beans.


    The German infantry behind the two tanks fell down. In a panic, the German troops set up their machine gun positions and began to fire at the dense forest. A German soldier, armed with his rifle, stooped over the Bush behind a bench fortification. Behind him was a leaf splashed with bullets and a twig.


    "Company commander! The radio says we''re going to bombard this place in three minutes! The coordinates have been handed in! " As he ran, he supported his helmet and finally jumped into a big hole formed by a shell. The action of the spatula raised a piece of dust. When their infantry company was just added, there were 111 people, but now there are only less than 80 left.


    "Cease fire! Stop shooting The company commander yelled to the infantry platoon that was firing on the other side of the crater where he was. The people there obviously heard the order and yelled in German to a farther place. Soon the German army stopped attacking. The Soviet Union obviously realized that something bad was coming and stopped shooting.


    After the two sides stopped shooting, only ten seconds later, the first shell landed on the park near baraclava street, mud and grass were lifted up by the huge waves, flying into the sky with all kinds of debris, and then falling with the explosion of other shells.


    The 75mm infantry artillery, as a support artillery at the regiment level, shows its existence value in this scale of battle. The falling shells accurately blast a Soviet heavy machine gun bunker that was just firing into the sky. Some Soviet soldiers who had no place to hide were also hit by the incoming artillery fire and fell to the ground crying, Let your own blood flow unstoppably.


    With the continuous advance of the German army, a river blocked their way of attack. The bridge had been destroyed by the Soviets, and the German tanks had to detour to both ends of the river. Across the river, soldiers from both sides kept shooting at each other. Bullets flew across the river to each other''s positions, taking the enemy''s life or leaving a hole in the bunker. The turning point of the whole battle took place on the battlefield outside the park. On the other hand, the German army attacked fiercely northward along the Union Street. Finally, they pushed their forward position to the intersection of Union Street and obrucchev street. There they confronted the Soviet troops across the street. Within the Bicha Park, two blocks away, the Red Army troops, whose flanks were threatened, finally gave up their defensive positions that they had held for a whole day in the German artillery fire. In tears, they left the place they were defending and left it to the two German Tiger King tanks, which protected the infantry from advancing slowly¡° yes! Our troops have deployed new lines of defense in Bicha Park and baraclava street. The Soviet army did not fight back! If you like, general, you can bring the 150 mm caliber howitzer directly under the general headquarters to us to bombard the Kremlin more accurately. " A German division commander set up his own temporary headquarters near the highland he had just captured and reported the latest results to general karikov. His troops replaced another infantry division which suffered heavy losses. Now they are the closest troops to the Kremlin, but between him and the Kremlin, there are countless Soviet defenders. However, karikov did not stop his attack. At this time, his other two infantry divisions were crossing the worstriakovo cemetery and attacking northward along vilnatsky street. They fought with the Soviet army in a concert hall, and then a temporary assault team rushed into the concert hall to annihilate the Soviet army and 32 band members who resisted with the Soviet army. At about 4 p.m., the German army made gratifying achievements in both wernatsky street and Union Street. Between the two streets was the famous Lenin street. The Soviet defenders here were finally forced to give up their defensive positions and retreated to Vorontsov park to set up new defensive positions. It was not a good day for the Soviet troops guarding Moscow. After they lost the important defensive position "Ring Road defense line" in the periphery, they also lost the more important defense line of obrucchev Street - Balaclava street to the German army. Of course, vatukin didn''t have to deal with only one German F group army. In the back area of Moscow, the infantry of a group army crossed the Moscow canal. After a whole day''s struggle, they captured the northernmost "Sunday Culture Park" in Moscow and the front of a tiger king tank in the front of the 13th SS armored division under marshal lundstedt, It''s only 700 meters away from the railway station of levoberleg¡° Now I finally understand the difficulties faced by general rokosovsky... The fighting qualities of these German troops in street fighting are not much worse than those in field fighting. It''s not that they are not good at street fighting, it''s just that they are better at field fighting. " After reading the report on the changes of the battlefield situation in a few hours, watujing put down the heavy paper. On this day, he lost more positions than in the past ten days. Now he realized that the seemingly fierce attacks of the German army a few days ago were just warm-up exercises. When the storm came, he could not even resist a German thunderbolt. He had hoped to hold these carefully arranged defensive positions until August, but on the first day of July, he left them to the German army on the opposite side¡° Comrade Stalin called to inquire about the war situation on our front line... He asked if the Bicha Park was held and when the German attack would stop. " Watujing''s chief of staff had his hands on his back and his face was gray as if his mother had died. The message made him feel like a sinner in this country. He should immediately take out a pistol and smash his head.

 Chapter 1138

    He picked up the message and looked at it. Then vatujing was not interested in wasting his precious time on this kind of thing. As he turned his attention to the map, he said casually, "call Comrade Stalin back and tell him that our defense system is still there and that Bicha park is still in our hands."


    "General... But just now, the Bicha park has been lost..." the staff officer said to his officer. In fact, they knew that the news of the lost Bicha Park was half an hour later than the real time. The reason was that the Soviet commander guarding Bicha Park did not dare to send the news of the lost position back to the headquarters, and he also dreamed of taking back the lost defensive position with counterattack. However, after fighting back and paying the price of more than 100 people killed in the battle, he knew that all this was just wishful thinking, so he reported the news that Bicha park had changed hands, and committed suicide to complete his own salvation road.


    Bicha park has been lost, which is an unchangeable fact. If the Soviet garrison had the ability to recapture its position, it would not have been so unclear that the German army would have been only ten kilometers away from the Kremlin. The chief of staff knows about this kind of thing, and of course vatukin also knows about it.


    "Comrade Stalin has too many things to worry about, so don''t tell him such trifles that have nothing to do with the overall situation. Isn''t it something we soldiers should do to let him live the rest of his life at ease? " Watujing pointed to the map and said to his chief of staff, "tell Comrade Stalin that we are still on the high ground of Bicha park. Do as I say."


    The chief of staff stood at the same place and was obviously unwilling to carry out vatukin''s order. He hesitated for a few seconds before he asked again, "but the German attack will not stop. In a few days, they may hit the Moscow river. Can''t we hide the matter until then? Comrade Stalin will know sooner or later that we cheated him... "


    "Let him know these things later." Vatukin was obviously a little impatient. He waved his hand and said, "now that he knows this, it has nothing to do with not knowing this, understand? By the time the German army got close to the center of the city and he knew everything, we might not be here, we might still be here, but it doesn''t matter, does it? We''ve all chosen our own ending. Do you still want this ending earlier or later? "


    "All right! I will carry out your orders. " After standing at attention, the chief of staff put his right hand on his forehead, saluted him, and then turned to walk out. He was a little heavy when he stepped forward. It was obvious that he had not recovered his lost soul from watujing''s words.


    "Dear audience! Dear people of the Soviet Union! This is Chelyabinsk radio, this is Chelyabinsk radio! Now I''ll show you the latest news... The newly established government of the Siberian Federation has passed the latest resolution. All Red Army soldiers who lay down their arms and surrender have the opportunity to become citizens of the Siberian Federation and receive the humanitarian protection within the axis After the news, we will play the song "Elegy of life" sung by the famous singer Miss Katrina


    A radio, accompanied by hissing electric current interference sound, came the distant sound, holding rifles resting against the wall of a room of Soviet soldiers, with numb expression staring at the radio is playing no listening channel. A few days ago, this channel repeatedly broadcast sensational news about the establishment of the Siberian Federation. Many soldiers from Siberia were shocked and shaken by this incident.


    Even though the officers forbid everyone to listen to such channels, there are still curious people looking for opportunities to learn all kinds of news outside the encirclement. No matter whether the news is true or false, it will cause these soldiers who have not returned to their hometown for a long time to miss their hometown.


    Obviously, the familiar hometown accent and authentic Russian made everyone feel that what was said on the radio was true. The German army also repeatedly put various leaflets into Moscow City, which were also painted with "Siberian Federation passport", which stated in Russian that as long as you take this, you can cross the German defense line and go home safely.


    The beautiful song came out from the radio. The sweet voice of the singer named Katrina, accompanied by the sound of electric current interference, became the best enjoyment of the Soviet soldiers in the interval between the gunfire. Although no one knew this woman named Katrina before the appearance of this channel, now it doesn''t prevent them from pursuing this big star.


    "It''s a nice voice. If she has a round one, it''s my favorite type." A 50 year old Soviet soldier with a rifle said, "Hey! I said, "mustache, the voice is so alluring."


    "Shut up! Even if she''s blind, she won''t sleep with an old man like you! Fool The old man''s Soviet soldier, nicknamed bearded, laughed and scolded, then stuffed his cigarette into his mouth. He felt in the pocket of his coat, but was embarrassed to find that he had no matches.


    "I think these are all scams carefully planned by the Germans. Soon, other troops will come to reinforce us! We will drive those aggressors away! It will be Said a soldier, biting his teeth, staring at the distant radio with hatred. No wonder he is so excited, because his hometown is in the so-called Siberian Federation, and this broadcast makes the local people around him look at him strangely.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and several soldiers came in carrying their own weapons, carrying various daily necessities. This is about a week ago promised to supplement their recruits, the people in the room were obviously surprised by these sudden reinforcements¡° well! I said, "are you reinforcements from Siberia?" The soldiers in the room asked enthusiastically. The later soldiers laughed politely and nodded to admit that they were supplementary soldiers from Siberia and other places. The young soldier, who just said that all the things on the radio were scams, was even more excited. He laughed and talked about all kinds of private affairs in Siberia with his fellow countrymen from afar: "Comrade! Where are you from? Norilsk? Or a little further murukta? "¡° Er... We, we are from upper youngsk, upper youngsk... "The recruit, who was pulled by the young soldier, squeezed out a smile awkwardly, and then announced a more distant place name¡° well! Guys! He''s from upper youngsk, too! My hometown is also in upper youngsk. Which city are you from? Maybe we are still neighbors... "The young soldier was more excited when he heard that the other party came from the same place as him. He yelled to his comrades in arms around him. Hearing what he said, more Soviet soldiers cheered, and the expressions of these new soldiers were even more embarrassed. They are silent, just choose a distant place to sit down, and then close their eyes to rest. The recruit, who was held by the young soldier, did not answer the last question and left the room without any excuse. He and the officer at the door shook their heads and never came back to the room¡° It won''t take long to cheat the soldiers. They will soon find out the problem. Far beyond Siberia, there is no plan to reinforce us. In fact, our connection with other cities was completely broken more than ten days ago. " At the gate, an officer complained quietly to the officer in front of him: "it won''t take long to hide the fact that some troops outside the city are transferred back to the city as reinforcements."¡° Comrade Stalin has just issued instructions in the headquarters, Zhukov has recaptured Marino, and we are fighting back and encircling the German army in Moscow City... "The leading officer looked at his men and told a fairy tale in a strange tone:" he said that general vatukin would launch a counterattack in ten days, Wipe out the German army in the city. " He stopped for a moment, then changed a tone of extreme helplessness, and continued to ask his subordinates, "you say, what else can we do under such circumstances? In ten days, we will defeat the German army. Our leaders can believe it and are willing to believe it... What about these soldiers? " Stalin was inspired by Zhukov''s counterattack, which was not carried out at all, or cheated by vatukin and his followers who were almost crazy. He believed that the situation had begun to turn for the better, and he felt that he could win the war. So in one day, he issued all kinds of puzzling orders, as if the Soviet Union was carrying out a comprehensive counterattack. He ordered vasilevsky to fight back to the northwest, defeated the German E group army and the Finnish army under the command of general Liszt, and recaptured Yaroslavl; He ordered Zhukov to fight back to the Marino area, strive to encircle the German troops who broke into Moscow City, and annihilate "at least 15 German divisions". Zhukov is leading his troops to encircle the German troops from the flank. Konev has even hit Chekhov. Stalin believed that he would soon be able to solve the crisis in Moscow. On the map of the headquarters, he even began to fantasize about regaining control of the Far East and Siberia. Unfortunately, on the commanding height of Bicha Park, which is more than ten kilometers away from him, a German red flag with ten thousand characters is flying.

 Chapter 1139

    In a building on vilnatsky street, the Soviet machine gun position on the second floor faces the spacious street. There was no one in the street that should have been so busy. On the third floor of the house, in a hole opened by a rocket, the cold sniper is using his weapons to aim at the direction of the possible enemy.


    Every street and every ruin in Moscow has become a paradise for killing people with all kinds of weapons. All the people are trying their best to set traps and lay mines, trying to kill those careless enemies by various means.


    Every plant and tree here may be fatal. It is possible that people will lose their lives if they are distracted for a moment. Bullets may fly out of a corner at any time, an unexpected corner.


    A German soldier, carrying his own weapon, ran from one side to the other side of the street, carrying a telephone line to connect German troops'' communications in a few blocks nearby. He ran desperately with his helmet, because a little hesitation would slow him down, and then he might be hit by Soviet snipers and become a corpse lying in the middle of the road.


    "Bang!" The gunfire started, but the German soldier was obviously a lucky man. The bullet bounced on the ground behind him and flew further with the sand. He had passed through the most dangerous place and crawled to a safe place at the other end.


    "See where the sniper is?" In the corner, a sergeant with a rifle on his back asked several soldiers who were responsible for sniping nearby. These soldiers who were also carrying sniper guns listed several suspicious locations.


    A soldier pointed to the suspicious building, and then said: "I suspect the sniper is in the building opposite, but I just didn''t see the light from the muzzle of the gun, so I can''t confirm which window."


    This kind of thing happens almost every hour, until the 21st century, it''s very troublesome to find an experienced sniper''s hiding place. Finally, we have to use high-tech means to detect, but the effect still needs time to test.


    "There''s no way. Let the troops stand by. We''re not good at this kind of thing. Let the artillery do it." The sergeant marked a rough position on a pencil sketch of a few blocks nearby and gave it to a soldier in artillery observer uniform: "give this to your officer, and at the next shelling, follow the approximate position on the map."


    The soldier who took the sketch nodded and stuffed it into his leather backpack. The German army has been collecting suspicious targets nearby, and then preparing to focus on eliminating these dangerous buildings in the next attack. The closer they got to the center of Moscow, the more they felt the tenacious defense of the Soviet garrison. There were more and more barricades and obstacles, which even hindered the advance of heavy vehicles such as tanks.


    The Soviets stopped the German advance with all kinds of things they could find, including destroyed buses and all kinds of excavated waste soil. Sometimes the Soviets cut the whole road themselves, and then built a steep bunker with the excavated soil to prevent German tanks from advancing rapidly into the city.


    In the German artillery headquarters, several officers were screening the coordinates of the artillery sent by the front-line troops. They carefully compared some photos and maps in their hands, converted the correct position and marked it on the artillery special map with detailed coordinates.


    "My God, there are too many targets. If all these suspicious locations are covered with artillery fire, it''s no different from destroying the city of Moscow." An officer rubbed his astringent eyes and complained helplessly.


    "This morning, we destroyed 30 fixed targets with 105mm howitzers, but I heard that 12 soldiers were still hit by enemy snipers... In the afternoon, they asked us to attack another 40 similar targets. To be honest, I don''t think those snipers will wait for our shells in the same place." Another officer took off the thumbtack on the targets that had been shelled, and used another color to mark the targets that had not been shelled.


    There are more and more target markers on the map, which annoys all the people in the headquarters. It''s not that they attack too slowly, but that there are too many suspicious targets. Every day, hundreds of people claim to have been attacked by Soviet snipers, but it turns out that most of them were just shot in the cold.


    When some stray bullets hit the soldiers, they will cause a lot of panic. In this kind of street battle, the information provided by the front-line forces is still not accurate and reliable sometimes. Some troops want artillery to destroy all suspicious targets around them, so they deliberately claim that Soviet snipers are firing somewhere.


    The consumption of ammunition makes the managers of German logistics department crazy. Because of excessive tension and various reasons, the front-line soldiers often over consume their own ammunition. Grenades and rockets are the most consumed ammunition: the German army often kicks open the door and throws a grenade directly into it, which is the most direct and effective way to deal with the room with abnormal noise or suspicious; The main reason for the faster consumption of rockets is that they are one of the few good things in the hands of front-line troops that can dismantle walls.


    It''s a very reassuring way to keep all positions under your own surveillance in such places where danger may occur everywhere. Therefore, German soldiers often use valuable anti tank rockets to destroy the structure of buildings and break through some debris that hinder their vision. While artillery commanders are complaining about the number of targets coming from the front line, the location of weapons hoarding for logistics supply is even more lively. Soldiers from companies and battalions took the unloaded bullets and grenades away, and most of them would not even be stored in the logistics forces for more than a day. In addition to ammunition, all kinds of things need to be distributed: cigarettes, chocolates, soap, matches, insoles, socks, stitches, spices, compressed biscuits, and cans and alcohol block heaters. There are millions of German troops encircling Moscow, and the daily consumption of these things is even more astonishing. Every day these soldiers write letters and consume tens of thousands of letters, and every day there are four special trains for transporting the wounded. Such a huge army needs to take a bath and drink fresh water every day, which makes people headache. The German army has set up a water emergency support force specially for this purpose, with dozens of pumps and purifiers running continuously, so that the rear troops can live a normal life. Hundreds of chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep purchased from Ukraine, Belarus and other regions were slaughtered at the front line in order to make the soldiers who were removed from the front line have a delicious meal. If you take into account the tons of shells that go into Moscow every day, the statistics of these logistics supplies and the liquidation work are enough to make people collapse. This does not include the consumption of multiple shells and ammunition in the event of major military operations (such as the attack on Bicha Park). More than 17000 German soldiers were waiting on the platforms of several railway stations and the rationing stations of these platforms, doing the work of ordinary porters. They carry the shells from the train to the car, and then they carry them to the cannons. They are the logistics company of the millions of German troops surrounding Moscow, which is responsible for sorting all kinds of things and sending them all over the battle line stretching for hundreds of kilometers. These soldiers are unfortunate, because they have been soldiers for one year, but they have never fired a single shot in this era of war; These soldiers are lucky, because many of the soldiers who fought with them have died, but they are not injured¡° The logistics troops have sent our shells to our friends for lunch to move faster. In the afternoon, we really have many targets to hit. Maybe we''ll be one hour late for dinner. " When I heard the sound of the car outside, I didn''t have to think much to know that the shell had been delivered. After the artillery commander gave a command, he put his face on the artillery mirror and observed the distant targets with thick smoke. Soon, a happy shelling began again, and the German 105mm howitzer roared again, hitting one shell after another at the distant buildings. The sound of the collapse of the brick wall can be heard clearly from a few streets away. The black smoke of the explosion blocked the sky and made everyone despair. With this explosion after explosion, the battle to attack Vorontsov Park began. The German army crossed the dangerous sniper zone on Lenin street and dropped 1000 soldiers into the green park inside the narrow city. The battle started behind the dense woods and benches beside the catwalk. The soldiers of both sides once again experienced the most similar feeling of field battle in urban street fighting. The bullet cut on the branch and sent the thick leaves far away. The soldiers were fighting with the enemy in the trenches they had dug and the defensive zone made of barbed wire, just like the battlefield of the first World War. Someone fell down here, and the quilt shot through his heart, lung and chest. The blood seeped into the soil, making the artificial rivers in the park turn color. The bridge over the river became the main point of contention between the two sides. The German army used three machine guns to cover fire, and finally transferred a tiger king tank to win the 4-meter-long "bridge" filled with the bodies of soldiers from both sides.

 Chapter 1140

Now he is taking his troops to attack Moscow. Behind him is the famous third armored division of the SS. Behind him, hundreds of tanks of the first German armored army are rolling forward. Moscow''s battlefield has finally ushered in the most tragic and bloody climax.

 Chapter 1141

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    More and more German troops began to appear in the original safe front and side rear of Moscow. Some armored reconnaissance vehicles belonging to the German armored forces crossed the country roads and stationed in villages and towns near Moscow. The line of defense has been tightened, and the rest is the compression of the siege of Moscow.


    Konev''s armored forces of the first front army of the close guard were confined to the south of Moscow. His main defense area now is lenino, where Zhukov is at the southernmost end of Moscow. All the forces were confined here, and there was no way to continue to move. He did not have the ability to continue to fight back, nor did he dare to retreat and shrink his forces, so he could only consume them and wait for Zhukov''s further orders.


    Far behind Moscow, the main force of the third front army of the close guard armored under the command of vasilevsky is now marmanovo and the German goodrian group march into a fierce exchange of fire. The two sides have invested their own armored forces here. In the form of German attacking the Soviet defense, the decisive battle of the largest armored force in the battle of Mosco has been started.


    Stalin felt that his command could not be carried out in the front line, so he gave the order to dissolve Zhukov group on July 11. Now only konev''s troops are left under Zhukov''s command, while huasilevsky''s troops are upgraded to parallel units and can carry out combat orders alone.


    Although this order was thrown into the garbage bin by vasilevsky as waste paper, he was still forced to have an inevitable battle with the German armored forces besieging Moscow. The German troops that attacked mamonov opened the way with heavy tanks, and vasilevsky''s troops were by far the best preserved of the Soviet armored forces.


    Marcus and whatever is in front of him is Zhukov or konev or vasilevsky. The order he got was to take mamonov and make sure that his flanking forces could advance along the Moscow River and eventually reach near the Moscow ring road` c?o?m?


    Through the telescope, Marcus saw the frequent activities of the Soviet infantry who were closely deployed, and the armored reconnaissance troops also informed him that the front Soviet defense line was very strong. However, after being reinforced by an armored projectile throwing regiment, the commander of the 5o2 heavy tank destroyer battalion decided to take the lead in the attack to test the strength of the Soviet garrison.


    "Move the tank! Company 1 is in front, company 2 is in charge of covering the left wing of the troops, and company 3 is on the right wing. Let the battalion and our artillery fire at the enemy''s deep position to cover our attack Leaning against the tank''s canopy, Marcus put down his telescope and ordered decisively.


    So the roar of the engine began to reverberate, and the exhaust pipe of the tank spewed out black smoke. These monsters moved slowly, rushed away the bushes in front of them, knocked down the small trees and the broken low wall, and appeared in front of the Soviet garrison. Tiger king tank''s thick and dark gun barrel majestically pointed to the enemy''s direction, and the battlefield seemed to be in a quiet state for a moment.


    "Boom!" The German Tiger King tank finally broke the short silence with the roar of cannons. A high explosive shell crossed the distance of 1000 meters and landed on the position of the Soviet garrison. The huge explosion raised black smoke. The machine guns and rifles on the Soviet position followed closely and began to fight back, so the fierce battle began once again.


    The heavy wheels of the tank jumped up and down to adapt to the rugged terrain below. The broad track of tiger king tank rolled up the soil, rolled out the ruts and moved forward slowly. These German tanks are followed by the leopard assault guns, which belong to the 1st assault artillery battalion of the panzergrenadier regiment. They keep firing behind to cover the advance of the troops. Behind them are the panzergrenadiers who have jumped out of the armored vehicles and carried their own weapons`


    After the mortar troops opened fire, the machine gun shield positions selected in advance poured their bullets violently. The tracer bullets flew through the gap between the tanks and the assault guns and flew to the opposite Soviet positions. The hastily built barbed wire was easily pushed down by the tanks. Some German troops even approached the Soviet trenches.


    At this time, from the debris behind the Soviets, a powerful shell flew out and hit directly on the front armor plate of a German Tiger King tank. The huge shock made the German tank pause for a moment, but obviously because of the distance and the thick armor of the German tank, the Soviet Shell did not penetrate the opponent''s tank.


    "Tank 114 is under attack! battalion commander! I can''t see the target! Can you find the Soviet Union''s heavy firepower? " The commander of tank 111 pressed his throat phone and asked into the microphone. The loader around him is trying to push a slightly bulky 1o5mm armor piercing bullet into the gun bore.


    The ordinary steel core armour piercing bullet used in this armour piercing bullet was designed. Because the production of precious tungsten alloy armour piercing bullet was limited, priority could only be given to 75 mm guns with smaller caliber, so as to improve the ability of leopard tank to destroy heavy tanks of the Soviet Red Army. However, the armor piercing ability of the new type of 1o5mm tank gun overflows seriously, and ordinary ammunition can easily break through the front armor of Stalin tank. Therefore, the precious tungsten alloy armor piercing ammunition is not available for the time being.


    "Speed up the ride!" Marcus is putting his face on the commander''s periscope, trying to find the Soviet heavy weapon that fired. His eyes crossed the hidden Soviet machine gun blockhouses, and finally landed on a wall that looked a little different: "car 115! Right in front of you, about 11 o''clock... See that collapsed wall? Fire there! High explosive! Destroy it¡° Car 115, get it In the earphone, came the rich voice of 115 tank commander. Soon, the powerful tiger king tank was ready to shoot. After stopping quickly, it fired an earth shaking shot. As the shell roared away, car 115 started again. The stabilizer of German Tiger King tank equipment has shown its powerful role in actual combat. Now German tank troops equipped with tiger king tank are basically using the attack tactics of firing immediately after stopping for a short time. However, the Soviet tankers who had to stop frequently to aim and then were forced to hit mobile targets had a serious decline in hit accuracy, which improved the survival ability of German tank fleet on the other hand. The grenade hit the wall of the collapsed house directly by No. 115 tank. The huge explosion destroyed the wall. The dust filled with the collapse was very high, which affected the vision of both sides. Fortunately, Marcus'' experience helped the German army a lot. Before the smoke completely cleared away, the Soviet tanks rushed out. This appearance surprised all the German soldiers. One Soviet tank followed by another came out from behind the ruins of all kinds of buildings. In a twinkling of an eye, it almost passed 50. The combat effectiveness of these Stalin tanks and T-34 tanks was much higher than that of the Soviet infantry. Several shells hit the German tanks at one time, and the huge sound of steel collision reverberated over the battlefield for a long time¡° Back up! Keep your distance and fire! Don''t panic. " Marcus pressed his artillery commander''s shoulder with one hand, and calmly commanded his troops to meet the continuous surge of Soviet tank troops. Since the battle with Wolff, he has become more stable and sharper. The shadow in his heart is ended by Ryan. For him, it is a transformation, a perfection and progress of his own¡° Boom His tank fired its first shot in this battle. The first shot was pushed out from the gun barrel with the thickness of 1 O5 mm by the expanding gas of gunpowder combustion, and flew towards the distant target. After a long distance, the shell finally hit the front armor of a Stalin tank. The sharp armor piercing bullet immediately cut into the armor of the Stalin tank, and the huge force made the poured armor plate begin to deform, leaving a dark hole in it. Then the armor piercing bullet, with countless fragments from the broken armor plate, rushed into the interior of Stalin''s tank. Then these fragments, which are similar to grenade fragments, collide inside the tank, cutting the driver''s body. Eventually, they will be left in a certain place because of the loss of kinetic energy. They may be inserted in the iron sheet of a certain equipment in the car body, or they may be left in the flesh and blood of a certain corpse. The Stalin tank was hit, as if it had lost its soul, swayed forward for more than ten meters, and finally stopped all movement. It was so paralyzed in the battlefield, no smoke, no fire, just motionless, stuck in a crater that prevented it from moving forward, gun barrel inserted on the ground in a mess. Of course, not all the Soviet tanks were so lucky to leave their complete bodies. On one side of this tank, the ammunition in another Soviet tank hit by artillery burst, so the whole tank became a huge fireball, which blew up a lot of Soviet infantry in the nearby trenches, The fire even blocked the targeting of nearby Soviet tanks¡° keep apart! We can destroy these Soviet rags at a distance of 15oom! Don''t worry! Aim before you fire Marcus'' hand was on his gunner''s shoulder from beginning to end. The gunner felt the steady strength, because Marcus'' hand was as steady as a mountain from the beginning of the battle, and there was no change in his strength. This is a strong confidence in his comrades in arms, his own equipment and his absolute confidence in himself

 Chapter 1142

    Just as Marcus fought hard with his tank troops and the Soviet soldiers guarding the position, a stuka-2 bomber followed down the cloud thousands of meters above the sky. The German army has never had the habit of one-on-one fair competition with its opponents. The main effort of the whole industrial sector in the past 20 years is to fight an unfair war of modernization with its opponents.


    So when the Soviet tanks were killed by the more advanced German tanks, they found that the battle they had experienced before was just the beginning of a nightmare. The German bombers joined in the unfair duel and took part in the duel in the way of falling into the well.


    They dropped bombs hanging under their wings against the Soviet positions. The explosion enveloped the Soviet positions, and the Soviet tanks that had just fought back were blown into rolling parts. Fire and smoke became the main theme here. Even Marcus had to stop his attack and let the place hundreds of meters away be bombed by the air force.


    After such a long war, the cooperation between the German Air Force''s ground attack fleet and its own ground forces has reached a perfect level. They dare to drop bombs 100 meters in front of the infantry attack, and the blast wave can even lift the hats of the German soldiers nearby. This skillful cooperation greatly improves the efficiency of the German troops to break through the position, and also reduces the casualties and losses of the German offensive troops.


    After the German bombers lost all their bombs, Marcus ordered his troops to continue the attack just now. Looking at the tank wrecks which were destroyed and exploded one by one, and were still burning and smoking, the German soldiers had to clean the battlefield and catch the rest of the unfortunate prisoners.


    Soon after, the 502 battalion of Marcus passed through the tightly guarded position of the Soviet Garrison and stormed northwest along the Moscow river. It was not until the investigation team in front sent back the news that the Moscow River had turned in front that they changed their attack direction and launched a tentative attack towards the West.


    More than two hours later, Marcus'' armored battalion stopped at the subgrade of a wide highway. They built a hidden fortification nearby by relying on the subgrade, and then occupied several nearby buildings. Next came some armored reconnaissance vehicles, as well as signalmen on motorcycles.


    Everyone stopped and began to check the map in their hands, and then everyone didn''t know where they were. According to the unclear photos provided by the aviation department, they should be in the northwest of mamonovo, very close to Moscow. But the sketch of the nearby area in their hands shows that they should still be in the mamonovo area at this moment.


    The information that the scouts brought back was even more vague. When several soldiers who were ordered to investigate came back, they said something about the enemy: "the Soviet army is setting up a new defense zone not far from the other side of the roadbed. They are shuttling back and forth between buildings, with anti tank guns and tank reinforcement. Obviously, the other side does not intend to give up the surrounding area easily, I even saw engineers laying mines. "


    "To disperse the investigation forces, I need the exact situation of my location, including the place name and the location on the map coordinates... The follow-up artillery support needs us to provide accurate coordinates. If the chaos continues, we will be bombarded by our own people." Marcus looked at several maps drawn by the intelligence department, the air force and the infantry reconnaissance forces in his hand. After thinking about it, he gave the order to investigate the nearby area.


    Because we had to wait for the result of the investigation, the 502 battalion stopped attacking here for about an hour. During this period, his troops were attacked by Soviet artillery. Fortunately, only two infantry from the Grenadier regiment were injured. Marcus was still waiting patiently for the scouts to bring back the results, but it was around 4 p.m.


    The soldiers who came back finally found out the exact location of their place. The road in front of them was the southeast section of Moscow Ring Road, and the unknown River on the west side of their place was the graudya river. All the bridges on this river can''t pass through big guys like tiger king tanks, so no matter how anxious Marcus is, he can only wait for the engineers behind to catch up.


    In a rickety armored car, goodrian put down the communication from the commander of the first armored army. He looked at the small observation window and saw the various scenes of dilapidation outside.


    The German troops left too many ruins along the way. The modern war brought people not only rapid advance, but also more powerful destructive force. The thick city wall that could not be broken in the past few years, in front of today''s aircraft and artillery, will be destroyed in just a moment to become the ruins and debris that can not be seen.


    "The 1st Armored Force has begun to attack the ring road line. Marshal modle''s forces are trying to stabilize the line behind us. Moscow has been completely surrounded. If Stalin is still there, he will not be able to fly. " The chief of staff smiles and fills the last hole in the map, and then says to godrian, who is in a trance.


    Goodrian leaned back in his seat and finally said, "as long as I win this battle, then I am worthy of the kindness of the head of state. Zhukov, an old opponent, doesn''t know if he will trouble us here. We should be more careful. "


    "It''s said that sherner will be transferred to the East, and marshal Manstein will be transferred to the Middle East?" The chief of staff looked at the beloved General of the head of state who would be promoted to marshal sooner or later, and finally asked what he thought. Recently, troops in the Middle East are moving frequently. It seems that sherner, who has a thorough study of infantry, will be transferred to places where he is more needed. Since he led the k-group army, he has been following Rommel and has been the general of the North African Army. This time, he finally has a stage to play his own role. His k-group army will enter the Caucasus from Turkey. After a circle, he will exchange his defense position with the M-group army. In this way, marshal Manstein, commander of the M group army, who has a more overall view and is easier to understand the head of state''s intention, will become commander-in-chief of the Middle East war zone, replacing Rommel, who returned home from illness, to command the Middle East war zone. Sherner will be stationed in the Caucasus and use his more familiar Mountain Warfare to suppress the Soviet guerrillas in the Caucasus mountains¡° Well, it seems that this order has been discussed in the wolf''s den. Since Rommel left, the Middle East really needs a general who has a more overall view and understands the head of state''s intention. " Goodrian nodded and then laughed sheepishly: "if I don''t lose the battle of Kursk, now I am the marshal, maybe I should go to this position." His fighting style is very similar to Rommel''s, so he is definitely the best candidate to succeed Rommel as the commander in chief of the Middle East. Unfortunately, after all, he was promoted to marshal later than Rommel. Whether he can defeat the rebellious l army is really a question¡° Say it! Didn''t Comrade vatukin say that our troops have already expelled the German army from Moscow? Why can I still hear the distant gunfire? Didn''t I order vasilevsky to fight back against the German army? Where are his troops now? Where is it? " Stalin put his hand on the map on the wall and asked the generals who didn''t know how to speak. Ten days ago, they cheated Stalin and used various excuses to prevaricate the Soviet leader''s questions. They claimed that their troops were fighting back and that the German army had not broken through their lines. But in fact, the German army has completely occupied the Bicha Park, and even some troops have occupied the Vorontsov Park further north. Now Stalin finally came to his senses. He finally realized that there was a lot of moisture in the news he had heard these days. The sound of the German bombardment, which could not be dispersed, clearly told him the truth: the German army was still around Moscow, and the victorious counterattack he believed did not drive away the approaching German troops¡° Comrade Stalin, our counterattack has indeed won, but in the process of encircling the German army, we met the German army''s tenacious resistance, so for a time, we were unable to complete the victory of encircling and annihilating the German army... That... That... "We can''t make it up. The general looked helplessly at another colleague. That person obviously didn''t expect that he was also pulled into this kind of unfortunate thing. He winked hard, hoping that the other party would not continue to look at him. However, Stalin obviously saw the two men''s furtiveness, so he slapped the table and burst out more violently: "tell me the truth! What on earth are you hiding from me! Come on! Make it clear to me¡° Comrade leader, our troops suffered losses in the course of counterattack. " The general had to harden his head and tell some truth: "the fighting near Bicha park is not very smooth. We have a lot of losses. I hope you can carefully consider the order of counterattack and let the troops withdraw for a rest..." Stalin thought he heard the truth. These false excuses still made him furious. He yelled: "the order can''t be withdrawn! They must rely on their faith and patriotic enthusiasm to maintain high morale! Attack, destroy the enemy around Moscow, we have more reserves! In the Far East! In Siberia! As long as we win, those troops will come, support us and win! "¡ª¡ª I''ll make up a chapter later. It''s three o''clock today.

 Chapter 1143

    In one second, remember [?], To provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    It seems that there is no final explanation of things in the Far East, but it seems that there are not a few people in Siberia who want Stalin to go to hell earlier. This was once the death zone of Stalin''s political enemies, but now it has become a new country against Stalin.


    The Siberian Federation was established on July 10. On the first day of its establishment, it issued various statements and resolutions. These documents make the world feel that the balance of victory has fallen to the third empire, and make the two hostile groups, the United States and Japan, feel that there is a cold wind behind them.


    After the founding of the Siberian Federation, the next day it announced that it would join the axis group, with Chelyabinsk as its capital, becoming an important bridge between the axis powers and the Far East. Then the country declared war on the United States and Japan, completing the great transformation of changing its own camp.


    Stalin certainly knew such huge news. He even knew the whole story the day after the founding of this country, that is, before the country declared war on the United States. However, he insisted that as long as his troops beat back the German attack in Moscow, everything about Siberia would be a farce.


    Some of his ideas are correct, but unfortunately, there is a very important premise, that is, his troops can defeat the million elite troops of the third empire within the siege of Moscow. Obviously, this is an almost impossible assumption for the Moscow theater itself.


    At this time, Roosevelt and his group of politicians in the White House, far across the ocean, knew more than Stalin. They cut off the transportation of reinforcements to the Far East, and the Far East cut off all kinds of communication channels to the United States a few days ago. All events show that the Soviet forces in the Far East are seeking a transformation, a transformation similar to Siberia. This made the American government feel more uneasy than ever. Roosevelt''s war of interfering in the change of European regime seems to be heading for the abyss of failure.


    "Trekov''s side is courting the Germans... They are seeking to form their own regime similar to Siberia." An American aide looked at President Roosevelt, who was old and had a deformed face, and spoke of the current situation with a heartless tone: "if they join the axis powers, we will lose our last forward base in Eurasia and Africa..."


    "The Japanese are strengthening their military fortresses in the Far East. Compared with us, they are the biggest victims of Germany''s eastward invasion. Once Germany extends its tentacles to the Far East, there will be a direct conflict between the two countries that declare war on each other. " He saw that the president was not in a hurry to speak, so he pointed to the map and said to Roosevelt, "this may be the only good news for us."


    An official in charge of internal liaison sighed and then spoke of the recent bad news: "Bowman has lost many of his former staunch supporters. Most Jewish businessmen are recognizing the pro German Jewish state. They would rather share the fruits of the victory with the old man named Enrique than take the risk and stick to it


    He stopped for a moment, then looked at Roosevelt who seemed to be asleep: "Mr. President, the war has been going on for too long, and we can hardly see the dawn of victory... This makes it very difficult for us to win over congressmen and politicians, because we don''t have many chips, and it''s hard to move those people."


    With the continuous development of the war and the establishment of Israel in the Middle East, the rich Jews in the United States increasingly do not believe the illusory pie that their leader Baumann painted them¡¾ They are more willing to believe what has become a reality, and the temptation offered to them by the far away state of Israel in the Middle East is not low.


    As a crafty Jewish businessman, Enrique naturally understands the Jewish mind better. Instead of posing as a winner, he uses various channels to show his love to the Jews in the United States. The impoverished new country Israel also offered enough preferential treatment to those American Jewish groups who did not contribute. As a result, the idea that Jews are one family in the world becomes more and more popular, and fewer and fewer Jews can be influenced by Baumann.


    With the support of the third empire, Italy and other countries, a merchant ship flying the Israeli flag safely sailed from the Mediterranean to the east coast of the United States. Israeli representatives who ventured to come expressed their desire to purchase and do business. The treatment of neutral countries made them feel like fish in water in the United States, and they soon made several huge businesses.


    "If the Far East and Germany sign a treaty to allow Germany to use the airport facilities in the Far East, then the German long-range bombers may bomb our Alaska... However, according to the analysis of the air force, it is unlikely that the Germans will bomb there." A general of an army air force immediately began to analyze the potential threat of defection in the Far East of the Soviet Union.


    "So, it seems that we are really in trouble at home and abroad." Roosevelt sighed and finally opened his eyes. His recent physical condition is very bad, work hard and the situation of decadence, let his body quickly weaken. He seems to have had a lot of effort to open his mouth and murmur: "a few days ago, someone suggested that I ask Germany for peace, then defeat Japan as soon as possible and restore peace..."


    He looked at the generals and politicians in front of him, gasped twice, and then continued: "but what we have lost, we have completely lost... The German will have an absolute say in Asia and Africa, the United States... The United States will be... Excluded from the world..." the servant who has been helping him push the wheelchair quickly came forward behind him, He poured a few unknown tablets into the president''s mouth, then quickly picked up the water on the table and fed it to Roosevelt and swallowed it. After a long pause, Roosevelt''s face finally recovered a little, so he continued: "at that time, the United States will be completely finished, and you don''t have to wait until then, your future will be completely finished. So please give up those unrealistic ideas of seeking peace and carry on this war to the end! "¡° Mr. President! We get it! " Everyone nodded quickly and agreed to the president''s expectations. But only God knows what they think. Roosevelt also did not force, gently waved his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair palm, indicating that they can leave. When these people turned around and walked out of the president''s office, Roosevelt closed his eyes again. He felt his weakness and the call of darkness in his mind. However, he struggled with all his strength, clenching his teeth, hoping that he could survive this difficult period and lead his country, Walk through the crisis¡° The president''s health is very bad. It seems that an early general election is brewing in Congress. With the loss of so many Jewish and Jewish factory workers'' votes, the possibility of Mr. President''s re-election this time is very low... "Walking out of the White House, a politician in a decent suit said to his colleagues who leaned close to him:" we must be prepared, so that when the wind suddenly changes, we will not be affected. "¡° The doctor said that the president is overworked and his health is not optimistic The colleague nodded his head and said, "the situation of the president reminds me of the death of German Prime Minister Augustus a few months ago. It''s time to think about it for ourselves. At least we should make the army work harder and try to win earlier in the Pacific battlefield. "¡° The battle of the fleet in the waters near Malaysia is very sticky... Our new aircraft carrier will be in service soon, which is good news for everyone. " The politician who spoke first walked to the car at the door and said to his friend, "in two months, we can put in more troops to defeat the Japanese naval fleet." What he said is all right. At least the Americans have an absolute advantage in the Pacific theater. Since the battle of the bismarcen islands, the U.S. Navy has firmly grasped the initiative, forcing the Japanese Navy to shrink its defense and dare not talk about the war at all. Relying on the Malay islands, Yamamoto 56, who barely held the line of defense, did not mean to fight back. It seemed that he was waiting for some variables. In a month''s time, six Essex class aircraft carriers already in service will unprecedentedly strengthen the U.S. Navy''s projection capability in the Pacific battlefield. The strengthened U.S. Navy will launch a more large-scale counterattack to capture the Philippines and Malaysia and counterattack Southeast Asia. As long as the first half of the year is delayed, the United States will be able to open up the route from Southeast Asia to India and China, defeat Japan and compete with the powerful axis group. This is the postwar international situation in line with the national interests of the United States and the best result that the United States is striving for now. However, it is obvious that the emergence of the Siberian Federation and the attitude of the Far East of the Soviet Union have greatly affected the final process of this plan, making the United States, which used to have a good brand, a little passive now¡° Bowman is also actively seeking to stick to the war, and he is now more difficult than the president. Compared with us, he is the most pitiful one. " Before getting on the bus, the American politician was gloating and mentioned the unfortunate American Jewish leader¡ª¡ª We will pay off the debt as soon as possible. Please rest assured.

 Chapter 1144

    Recently, Bowman found that his position has been in danger. His original right of speech among American Jews has now become advice and request. In order to maintain his own country, he put all the chips on the United States to win, so he went all out to continue the war for the United States.


    On the flat streets of Washington, his car didn''t seem to shake violently. He was sitting in the back of his car, trying to comfort himself with a newspaper. This newspaper was published a few days ago. It recorded that the US Navy sank three Japanese destroyers in the waters near Malaysia, which made him feel comfortable every time he read it.


    "Our people are already trying to deal with the German attack on the east coast. Mr. Bowerman, you have donated another patrol destroyer, which has greatly strengthened our strength. " In the co pilot''s seat,? He was an officer from the U.S. Navy. He took a bus from Bowerman to meet President Roosevelt, who was already frail.


    Now every news of victory, every inspiring thing, is likely to change the direction of the whole war, so everyone is working very hard to carry on the cause he believes in to the end.


    "My donation is nothing to boast about. Every American should do his part for the country." Bowman replied casually that he would not donate such a large sum of money to the United States. For capitalists, all his expenses may be based on one reason, that is, his own needs. He needs the east coast of the United States to recover its prosperity, the fleet of the United States to regain control of the Atlantic Ocean, the United States to keep fighting, and Israel to disappear from the earth.


    Although it was a Jewish country, Bowman hated it extremely. The Jewish country established by Enrique was more desperate than a country against Jews. He hoped that he could overthrow that country by himself, and then build his own country by himself! Yes, Israel is not his country, but Enrique''s, and that''s what he''s thinking.


    To do something for the United States is not what Bowman really cares about. He has a lot of money, which makes people afraid. Like Enrique in Germany, he can even manipulate the will of some countries to fulfill his personal wild hopes. But when that Enrique did what he didn''t, his world was full of gloom and despair


    "President Roosevelt has not been in good health recently, and our navy''s performance in the Pacific battlefield is good, but we really don''t have much time." The naval officer looked back at the pale Bowerman and said, "what we need is a victory that can change the situation, rather than taking advantage of the little things that are written in the newspaper."


    Bowman nodded. He knew that the current victory could not get the United States out of the crisis, but it seemed that the Germans had taken the initiative in all aspects. As long as they won the Moscow battle, the Germans could easily extend their tentacles to Asia and isolate the United States from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    While Bowman was worried about Germany, in the Far East, trakov finally made up his mind to establish his own regime in the Far East. Although the regime may eventually become a vassal of the axis, although the country may only be a second rate country.


    He contacted various political forces in the Far East and got the support of most of them. Then he contacted the distant Third Reich, where he got the support he wanted. At this time, he could not wait to prepare for the establishment of a far east country. Correspondingly, he chose to ignore the American contacts and questions.


    "These American idiots cut off their support and supply to me when something went wrong with Chelyabinsk. Now that I''ve got a guarantee from the Germans, they come back and hope I can work with them again? " Trikov complains to several of his confidants in the Communist Youth City.


    "Americans have no credit for this. They are just fighting for their country." An aide at trakov''s desk said in a low voice, "they cut off our supplies. The first time, there will be a second time. Then as soon as they let go, we will collapse because there is no backup


    The words of this aide, who was born in the Far East, are very representative. A few days ago, the Americans stopped all supplies because of the anti water situation in Siberia. This brought disastrous consequences to the operations of the Far East against the Japanese Kwantung Army. With the fall of heisenwei, the Far East War against the Japanese army fell into unprecedented difficulties. Trakov and his military group, As well as businessmen and officials who have been operating in the Far East for a long time, they have a lot of complaints about America''s falling into the well.


    After experiencing these things, most people feel that the more attractive future is to follow the arrangement of the Germans, join the axis group, restore peace to the mainstream countries in Western Europe, and then concentrate on fighting against Japan. So trakov nodded. For him, to be the leader of a far east country with the help of the victorious third empire is better than to lose money behind the Americans.


    "We''re not going to move now! Wait for news from Moscow! If Stalin is killed in Moscow, we will carry out the plan of founding a nation in the Far East. " In the end, trakov is still quite afraid of Stalin''s deterrent power. What he most hopes to see is Stalin''s stepping down from the stage in Moscow, and then his smooth rise in the Far East In the direction of Moscow, the German army has gathered all kinds of troops. The heavy artillery bombards all the towering targets that can be seen from the observation posts in Moscow day and night. In order to make it more suitable for the German army''s operations, some military generals even decided to completely destroy Moscow. There are bombers circling in the sky all the time. At the beginning, the anti-aircraft artillery units of the Soviet Union fought back fiercely. However, after so many days of torture, the heavy firepower in the city became more and more sparse. After so many days of intense consumption, the Soviet Union''s 203 and 152 mm caliber guns and ammunition are running out. Some of the anti-aircraft guns originally deployed around the city were killed by the German army, while others reluctantly chose to return to the city to serve as anti tank weapons or infantry support artillery. In war, the defeated party will always be in the state of tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall. This is true of Germany in another time and space, and so is the Soviet Union in this time and space. The streets are full of burned cars and tank wrecks, which were destroyed by German heavy artillery or bombers. They were originally deployed in the city, ready to be used in a corner to fight back against the German street fighting forces. However, due to the lack of camouflage materials, the equipment was too concentrated, and was destroyed in batches by the German long-range firepower. What''s more despairing is that Moscow is different from Stalingrad. Stalingrad is an industrial city. There are all kinds of equipment for repairing tanks and artillery in the city, which provides a relatively better environment for the garrison to repair equipment. However, Moscow is a political center, not an industrial center. There is no factory producing aircraft and artillery in this city, so after a large number of weapons are damaged, they can only be abandoned and piled up in a corner. Behind the building of Boris grebe church, in a small yard, all kinds of tanks are piled up. Beside a Stalin tank with various parts removed, there are several T-34 and more than a dozen T-26 tank destroyers with the same fate. All these equipment have been removed, including artillery, power plant, track and wheel. These parts are basically used to repair other equipment. Now the heavy weapons in Moscow can only be used in this way. Unfortunately, the end result of this method is that there are fewer and fewer weapons that can be used. However, for the Soviet garrison, there is no way. And the Boris grebe church is now the front line, and the infantry on both sides are fighting desperately for the broken house that has been destroyed only half by artillery. The dense sound of bullets did not interfere with a few maintenance technicians in the small courtyard behind the church, who were removing potentially useful parts from the fragmentary remains of the tank¡° Hurry up! We still have a few minutes to go, and we''ll never be able to come back and get anything here! " A leading Soviet officer bent over to remind his men that not far in front of them, the German soldiers were attacking the broken door of the church. If not blocked by the wall, they had been shot and killed by the German attacking Grenadier troops¡° Company commander! The Germans are in the house! Comrade battalion commander, let''s get out of here quickly! " A child with a rifle poked his head out of the window on the back of the church, and loudly reminded his comrades in arms in the small yard to leave. However, looking at the position of the young child, it seems that he has no chance to go downstairs and run¡° Asshole The Soviet officer swore a curse, then waved to the workers who were carrying pliers, wrenches and other tools, and carrying track screws and other parts on stretchers: "let''s get out of here! Hurry up

 Chapter 1145

    In Berlin, Germany, akkado is holding his son Caesar and playing games with several nannies happily. He pours on his son happily, and then lets the little guy kick his chest with his feet. The little guy was very happy with his smile. His voice flew out of the window through the corridor, causing the birds outside the window to chirp.


    Little Caesar is still in the stage of not understanding things, he looked around curiously, a pair of beautiful big eyes blinking. Akkado likes little Caesar''s soft brown hair very much. He can''t help touching Caesar''s hair with his broad palm every time he hugs him.


    "The little guy is very healthy. His legs are really strong." After playing for a while, akkado had to stop, because of the lack of exercise, he had been tortured by his son panting. Anna and Mercedes, who were watching, were laughing and complaining that akado should strengthen his exercise.


    "When my army takes Moscow, I''ll run every morning!" With his son in his arms, the comfortable face of akkado, though sweating on his forehead, still smiles sweeter than winning the war: "I''m already very happy. At least I can hold my son here for a while. Brauchich''s grandson has heard that he is almost a month old, and he hasn''t had time to go home to have a look."


    His words made Anna and Mercedes laugh again, because the victory from the front line, the internal economic development and the situation of the whole Germany are getting better and better, and the time for people to talk and play is correspondingly increasing. Compared with akkado, who was silent and even hysterical when he just started the war, there are other changes in the world.


    "Marshal Gallipoli called from Italy yesterday and said that people from the papal hall were being arranged to come to our children''s mass. Now we all think that it''s better to flatter the Fuehrer than your children. " Mercedes doesn''t look like a woman who has a baby at all. Her figure can be described as perfect. She doesn''t have the thick waist of a white woman who has transformed into a bucket.


    What many people are worried about now is not the increasingly clear outcome of the war in Germany on the eastern front, but what kind of system the Third Reich of great Germany will implement in the future and what kind of leadership it will have. Frankly speaking, what we are more concerned about is that there will be a new emperor in Germany, We should still use the "democratic system" of the head of state and the prime minister.


    At least when we don''t have to worry about losing the head of state, our attitude of regarding the head of state as a God has changed a little. Of course, in Germany, there must be no market for those who question akado, but there are many people who think they can replace him.


    If the head of state does not claim to be emperor, then this huge empire, which starts from the Atlantic Ocean in the West and ends at the Volga River in the East, is definitely a great stage worth striving for to display its ambition. Although the idea of replacement is impractical, it is absolutely exciting to try to become a successor.


    "Personally, I still think it''s a good idea to help our little Caesar get the title of honorary European emperor." While teasing his son, akado said to Mercedes: "we will have many more sons. A royal identity and a huge industry are the best wealth we can leave them. It''s not a good thing to put them on top of their power. "


    "But akado, if you are with me, you can ensure that our offspring will not be bullied or used as lambs to be slaughtered, but what if we are not here?" Mercedes looked at her husband, looked at her husband''s side of Anna, and said what she was worried about.


    Acardo smiles, and then gives the child to Anna, who has been greedy for Caesar''s chubby cheek. Then she stands up and says, "we can''t guarantee much. Even if we hold all the power, our offspring can''t keep these things. They will be replaced by others. We''ve given up our power. It''s a safer choice than standing at the top. "


    He reached out and stroked Mercedes on the shoulder and said, "honey, everything we can do for the children is good enough. They have to solve their own problems, don''t they? We give them a choice, which is a happiness that many people have never had


    Mercedes nodded, pursed her mouth and did not continue to speak. She watched the sun slanting into the bright window, leaving a piece of bright on the bed. In the bright, beautiful Anna was caressing Little Caesar''s pink cheek with long fingers, and Little Caesar was smiling happily. This moment is called happiness for Mercedes.


    ¡­¡­


    The incandescent lamp on the top of the head shakes slightly with the shaking of the earth. In the dark basement of Moscow''s Kremlin, because of the unstable voltage, the flickering lights make people in the room a little nervous. We can''t see the sun outside here, so we can only tell the time by the clocks on the wall. We can''t see hope here, so we can only judge the rest of our time by the expressions on people''s faces.


    Stalin sat up from his bed and looked at the photo of Lenin facing him. Suddenly, he felt a sense of shame. He did not dare to look at that face again, and did not dare to think of the man who had given the country to him.


    "Come on! Somebody! Come on! Take this picture off! Take it off quickly He covered his face and pressed his eyes with his palm, which made him feel a little better. Once he stood in the bright and luxurious conference hall, and the people sitting below applauded him desperately. He echoed like a God, and his words were as authoritative and effective as the law. He fancied a place full of sunshine, a conference hall with a huge five pointed star on the roof and countless lights around it. However, the familiar place is no longer found. What is left there is a piece of ruins. The luxurious decoration has been smashed to pieces by the 280 mm caliber shells fired by the German. The Chamberlain heard his cry and ran in from the outside of the house. Even Stalin, who was so desolate, was also a leader, and a superior being beyond the reach of the Chamberlain. He did not dare to delay and stood at the door, waiting for Stalin to give clearer orders¡° Are you deaf? Take that picture down! Hurry up Stalin covered his eyes, he suddenly realized that his beard had not been cleaned for a long time, and those already messy beard stabbed his palm like a knife. The attendant quickly called the guard at the door, and the two men took down the huge photo of Lenin in the basement. They walked away with the photos in their arms, for fear that Stalin, who was covering his face, would suddenly raise his head and give some strange orders. Recently, the work of serving Stalin has become more and more difficult. He often wants some strange things. For example, he once proposed that he wanted to eat sea fish, but now Moscow is besieged. Where can I find sea fish to improve the leader''s life? As soon as the valet left, a general in Soviet field marshal uniform, surrounded by his entourage and other officials, walked down the corridor to Stalin''s bedroom. Today, in the siege of Moscow, Zhukov is the only Soviet general who can wear a marshal''s uniform. This general, who has been following Stalin since he made his fortune, stands at the door with a gloomy face, waiting for his subordinates to report to the leaders. After getting permission, the marshal finally met his loyal leader Stalin again: "Comrade Stalin... The war in the south of Moscow was chaotic and uncoordinated. I don''t know who gave the order to fight back, but these orders made our troops have no name."¡° When I ordered the attack, your troops were retreating, as they were in Ukraine; When I ordered the retreat, your troops were attacking, and that''s what happened when I was in Kursk... I''m fed up with this kind of defiance, Zhukov... My orders have never been carried out. " Stalin got up from his bed, then went up to Zhukov and looked at each other with evil eyes¡° Comrade Stalin! We have lost this war! " Zhukov did not flinch, with a pair of eyes staring at Stalin: "we now adhere to the dignity of a nation! The honor of a country! The duty of a soldier! If you still have any illusions about winning the war at this time, I have to ask you to look outside - our country is in ruins, no matter what the result is, we can''t win the war! " Stalin looked at Zhukov, his hands clenched into fists, and his untidy beard trembled. Finally, he looked away, and then said to Zhukov in a lonely voice, "so, the south of Moscow has been lost? Where else? How many positions has vatukin lost? "¡° My headquarters is still in lenino, and I will stick there as long as I can. " Zhukov came here in the hope that Stalin would not give his troops any more ridiculous orders, because this morning one of his commanders got Stalin''s Autographed note and asked his troops to use all the tanks to fight back in the direction of Tula - there was only one tank left in the regiment, how could he still have the strength to fight back

 Chapter 1146

    Each of these poor "soldiers" has only three to seven rounds of ammunition. The whole company has only one grenade, no anti tank weapons and no radio station. Because many of them are on crutches, they don''t even have the ability to retreat when necessary. Some of them leaned against the wall, some of them supported themselves with chairs, some of them opened fire on the German army with weapons in their Nizi coats, and some of them could not even pull the bolt off, so they sat there waiting to die. The fighting women in the room were surrounded by the German army and shot each other to complete their mission. When the German army rushed into the room, they saw only blood on the wall and a whole room of corpses. Soon the building, which had no roof, was occupied by the German army. According to the German War Diary and official information, the German army did not catch a prisoner in this battle¡° Comrade Stalin! We have to get women and children out of the battlefield... These people can''t help at all. They''re useless except wasting the enemy''s ammunition. " Zhukov also mentioned about the "Moscow self defense forces" in front of Stalin. These forces wasted precious ammunition and often launched fierce charges, which only increased casualties¡° This army was organized by the committee, and it was spontaneously set up by the citizens of Moscow to fight against the aggressors... I don''t think it''s necessary to deny the rising patriotic enthusiasm. We don''t have much left now, comrade Zhukov. " Stalin''s forehead was soaked with sweat. He trembled when he spoke, as if he had not smoked since he opened his eyes. Zhukov shook his head depressed and said to Stalin, "Comrade Stalin, if you think it''s patriotic to charge the German position with a gun against a group of people who are several years older than you, I''ll shut my mouth... Those old people, women and children don''t know what fighting is, they just run to the German position, He''s still holding a rifle in his hand - what''s the end? Needless to say, you can guess that the Germans will shoot without hesitation and kill these civilians who can''t shoot at all. "¡° Then let them shoot those civilians! It''s like they''ll shoot me in a few days! " Stalin finally broke out of patience. He had to blame Zhukov for his illusory victory as a bubble, but not because he could endure others questioning his decision. Of course, he knows that some departments are organizing civilians to die, and this is done under his direction. If not, how was the defense line hundreds of kilometers outside Moscow built? If not, where are the millions of troops in the Moscow theater coming from? He said that Stalin needed millions of troops, even if they were illusory, ineffective and temporarily armed civilians. In his heart, he naturally thought that when he needed millions of troops, he must have millions of troops¡° I allow you to demobilize those Moscow self-defense forces that you think are useless in lenino area, but you have no right to deny all the patriotic self-defense forces! Do you understand? " Stalin looked at Zhukov and asked in a cold voice. Zhukov knew that this time he came here, he had overdrawn Stalin''s trust and mood. Instead of speaking, he stood at attention and saluted Stalin solemnly. Then he turned and walked out of Stalin''s room and left the bunker with his guards - the last time he and Stalin met.

 Chapter 1147

    Watching Zhukov leave, Stalin thought of those generals who had been cheating him and general watujing, so he invited people to trust him and asked him to take the soldiers door-to-door to find those military advisers and staff who pointed to the map. He wants to let those who cheat him go to hell, he wants to let those people die faster than himself!


    "You! Soldiers with a platoon! Find those assholes in the staff! No trial, just shoot! They all betrayed the Soviet Union. They are traitors! You execute the order yourself, kill them, and bring me their dead photos! Do you understand? " He patted his guard captain Zaitsev on the shoulder and let out his anger.


    Zaitsev nodded and replied to Stalin, "great leader comrade Stalin, I will resolutely carry out your task until the end of the world!" After that, he left Stalin''s underground bunker in the Kremlin with people he trusted.


    The gunfire in Moscow sounded more intensively than before. This time, not only did the German fire at the Soviet Union, but also some Soviet fire at the Soviet Union. These Soviet generals, who had been in and out of Stalin''s headquarters a moment ago, were all damned enemies, killed by their own bullets at their own door.


    Watujing stood at the gate of his headquarters, waiting for the car in front of him. He numbly enjoyed the salute of Zaitsev, the commander of Stalin''s guard who jumped out of the car, and then numbly returned to a military salute. When Zaitsev passed and wanted to enter his headquarters, vatujing finally remembered what he should do, so he opened his mouth to Zaitsev, who was already on the gun, and said, "I heard that you are executing traitors who cheat the leader comrades, and you have killed 34 such people, right?"


    "Yes, including many generals who cheated Comrade Stalin and said that our troops had counterattacked..." Zaitsev seemed to have thought of what vatujing wanted to say, squeezed out a smile, and said to the Moscow city defense commander, "they betrayed their loyalty to Comrade Stalin, so I am ordered to teach them a lesson."


    "It''s me who told Comrade Stalin that our troops are fighting back! it''s me! It''s me, vatukin! It has nothing to do with my men! " Watujing quickly walked back to Zaitsev, who had passed him. After blocking his way, he said, "if you have to give Comrade Stalin an account, then start with me!"


    Zaitsev was stunned, then shook his head and said, "Comrade General, you know Comrade Stalin and I have never questioned your loyalty, so you are not on the list we decided to punish this time. Please get out of the way and don''t stop me from doing my duty. "


    "But! Comrade Zaitsev, all this started from me first! I cheated Comrade Stalin! I said our troops are fighting back! It''s none of my men''s business. Please wait for me for a moment. I''ll go to see Stalin and ask him to let go of the officers who lie with me! " Vatujing has already said to Zaitsev in a pleading tone.


    Zaitsev nodded, then stepped forward and said, "I have only two choices. The first choice is that you continue to pester me here, and then I will kill those on the list after I execute you. The second choice is that you get out of the way, and then I will go in and kill those on the list..."


    Vatujing didn''t expect that Zaitsev was so resolute this time. He never thought that Stalin really wanted to look for these minor troubles in this desperate situation. He was stunned. He didn''t know whether he should really stand up and be killed by his own people at the gate of his headquarters or make way to betray his subordinates in full view of the public.


    Just as he hesitated, Zaitsev bypassed his body and went into his headquarters. By the time watujing came back to his senses, the sound of gunfire had already come from his headquarters. This kind of action can''t hide from the eyes of watujing headquarters at such a sensitive time, so when Zaitsev came here, watujing was waiting outside the office. From another perspective, it also means that the people inside were also well prepared.


    The gunfire started to ring intensively. Obviously, the people inside didn''t choose to wait to die, but chose to raise their guns to fight back. Watujing listened to the gunfire in his headquarters in horror, but he didn''t have the courage to go in and persuade the two sides to stop the consumption of beating his own people. He just stood at the door and didn''t even turn.


    The gunfire in the room gradually subsided, but watujing still kept a static state in his hands'' desperate eyes. He just stood and waited for no movement in the headquarters, then slowly turned around and looked at the deep and empty gate of the underground headquarters.


    Zaitsev took his pistol and walked out of the door with heavy steps. Behind him, only a few and a half of Stalin''s guards who followed him walked out of the house. They were all carrying guns and licking blood at the edge of the knife. So it''s really normal for them to have casualties when they are prepared.


    "I respect you for being a real patriotic general, so I will not report to Stalin or investigate this time." Zaitsev went up to watujing and said to the general, "but I hope you don''t do anything else. After all, everyone is in a bad mood." Vatukin didn''t speak. The soldiers at the gate of his headquarters put their hands on the guns and looked at the people in their elegant guard uniforms with hatred. They don''t really care about the identity of the other party. What they care more is that these people just killed their colleagues and their superiors killed those familiar faces in the room¡° Sir! If you order! We promise to keep none of them out of here! They have just killed a large number of officers in our headquarters in the name of Comrade Stalin! " A Guard officer with his own gun, staring at Zaitsev, asked watujing, who did not speak, but watched the Stalin Guard soldiers with pistols get into the car and leave the streets full of craters¡° Stalin did what the Germans didn''t do. " "He helped the Germans attack our own headquarters, killed so many of us, and put the whole headquarters in chaos," said a Soviet officer with a briefcase Soon, the abnormal reaction of some Soviet troops made the German troops aware of the fact that some of the German troops attacked locally. The Soviet Union''s counterattack was very slow. They no longer put in their troops as quickly as they had at the beginning. Sometimes, when the German troops had occupied the target area, the reinforcements of small Soviet troops had not arrived at the fighting area. Taking advantage of a series of problems within the Soviet garrison, the German army completed a limited offensive. Under the cover of artillery, the F group army captured a famous restaurant north of Vorontsov Park, and drove the nearby Soviet soldiers to the back of the line of defense in lemonosov street. Marshal Kluger put in a battalion of armored troops to cover his infantry and attacked northward along Union Street. Finally, they stopped at the intersection of lemonosov street and Union Street. What blocked their advance was the building of the library of Architectural Science, which they flanked with a Soviet garrison. On the other hand, the forces of German F group army cut into the flank of lenino from Warsaw Road, and almost cut off the traffic link between Zhukov and Kremlin in the area south of Moscow river. Zhukov had to move his headquarters the day after he met Stalin. He was forced to move his headquarters back again to paviletsk railway station, where there are subway facilities connecting the two sides of the Moscow River, with more complete and deep underground air defense shelter facilities. Moreover, it is surrounded by the Moscow River on three sides, which may be the most easily defended core of Moscow. After Zhukov moved his headquarters here, he did not intend to leave. He did his best to arrange the surrounding fortifications, checking the trenches and barricades one by one, and even helped the soldiers to reinforce the machine gun blockhouses. As a marshal, he has done everything he can, and now the only thing left is to live and die with his country. On July 20, the lenino area was occupied by the Italian expeditionary army, and their flank, goodrian''s tanks, had put their tracks near the T-junction where the Kashira highway and Andropov street meet. The tiger king tank troops of Marcus were ordered to launch a fierce attack towards the ascending church along the green belt on the West Bank of the Moscow river. Because there were no buildings and obstacles, they quickly occupied the place and erected a striking German flag there. July is a month of victory for the German front-line forces stationed in the east line. Every day in July, they are closer to their own victory. The troops closest to the Kremlin are only more than 6 kilometers away from Stalin''s bedroom door. Every hour, they can shorten the distance by another 50 meters. Of course, this 50 meters is not an easy distance to push forward. For this insignificant short distance, the German army paid several times as much as they had lost in previous battles. On average, 20 German soldiers would fall down every one meter forward.

 Chapter 1148

    "Are you sure you want to do that? Maybe what you are doing is something that will completely destroy the whole British Empire... "A middle-aged man with red wine in the living room of his villa, wearing suspenders, stares at a middle-aged general in German military uniform and asks.


    The German officer he asked had the rank of major general on his shoulder. He looked very respectable and detached. The German major general looked at the man in front of him with his hands on his back and finally said, "the British Empire? What does it matter to me to promise the complete destruction of the Empire? I didn''t betray my motherland, but now I don''t know where my motherland is... "


    "So you''ve chosen your new country this time?" The man in the suspenders shook the glass in his hand, watched the delicious red wine hanging on the crystal clear wall of the glass, and asked the other side.


    Once upon a time, this kind of wine was forbidden to be sold in Germany, a country lacking resources. At this time of the war, Germany has resumed the supply and sales of most domestic luxury goods. This shows from another aspect that this huge country, known as the third empire, has begun to walk out of the shadow of war economy and has a better future.


    "General Montgomery, I''ve come to see you with a high sounding reason. I want to tell you what I think of being a British spy." The man in the German uniform said his identity almost without taboo. Obviously, he trusted Montgomery, who had become a prisoner in front of him.


    "To tell you the truth, I was sent to Germany to spy when the Allied Military Commission was still there. At that time, I was opposed to conniving at the rearmament of Germany, but those big men thought they could hold the Germans in their hands, like sparrows, and let them be manipulated. " "But in fact, we all know that Germany is an eagle, not a sparrow. That''s what Colonel grudeau knows, and that''s what Colonel Smith knows. Now it seems that they are the real wise men. "


    Montgomery sighed, then said with a wry smile: "it''s no use saying anything now. I''ve become such a prisoner. I can only watch TV and read newspapers every day to kill time... In fact, I didn''t dare to go back to England to make a public appearance, for fear that others would recognize me and ask why I didn''t defeat the German in Africa to save the British Empire."


    "There is nothing to save the British Empire." The British spy shook his head and said, "so I''ve chosen my own home, the best home for all the British spies in Germany, to be a double agent."


    After Britain retreated to Iceland and Canada and lost its homeland, many British spies were destroyed in Germany, France and Italy because of the hasty retreat and the betrayal of northern Britain. The German intelligence department effectively and systematically eliminated these unfortunate lurks, and won the largest anti spy battle in human history.


    The rest of the British spies spent the whole day in panic and despair, because their motherland had collapsed, and they had no way to have a normal German life. Under all kinds of pressure, they finally choose to confess their identities, use these identities to act as a double agent, relying on selling false information to Britain or luring other agents to atone for their sins.


    This is also the main reason why Germany has a lot of British intelligence and crushed the British and American allies in the spy war¡¾ ¨è] it is the strength invested by both sides in the espionage war, and the huge difference in the conditions for using these forces in the later period, which leads to the huge contrast between the two countries'' unequal intelligence results.


    "Since you can come to see me and talk to me so much, it proves that you have provided enough services to the Germans. I can know how much chips you used to get German forgiveness?" Montgomery drank all the wine in his glass, then looked at the senior British spy from the German military curiously and asked.


    Obviously, the spy didn''t want to hide it. He just said with a smile: "I leaked some information about the German atomic weapons plan to the Americans, but it''s a pity that this plan is totally false. I don''t know whether the Americans will believe this plan, but I''m sure that since the head of state leaked this plan to the Americans, Then this plan must be no less powerful than the atomic weapons themselves. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the head of state''s office, gascol is reporting on other interference plans related to Germany''s atomic weapons program. For today''s Germany, mastering a weapon that can change the mode of war is undoubtedly the best way to achieve permanent peace. If this weapon is mastered by Britain, the United States and other countries, it is also a matter of life and death for the Empire. In this matter, akkado and his intelligence department have been cautious, for fear of missing any clues, to speed up the process of atomic bomb research in Britain, the United States and other countries.


    "My head of state, thanks to the cooperation of many senior British spies, the implementation of the" grey plan "operation went very smoothly... The intelligence has been secretly sent to Canada and the United States through several channels. All the information can be pieced together into a complete intelligence, which will guide the enemy to a place thousands of miles away from the truth. " Gascol confidently told Ricardo about his latest action plans.


    The grey scheme is the interference scheme of Germany on the development plan of atomic bomb. Its main function is to transmit the wrong information to the United States and other hostile countries through various channels, interfere with the enemy''s direction of developing atomic bomb, and delay their time in the development of atomic bomb. In fact, the core of the grey plan is another time and space in which the German people are really on the road of no return, that is, to adopt nuclear fusion in the transformation of nuclear energy. Facts have proved that this road is not feasible, at least in 1939. In fact, this jamming intelligence can only be summed up in one sentence, that is: the German nuclear fusion research and development of atomic bomb is about to succeed. In October 1940, the German first actual nuclear fusion atomic weapon will be put into operation, which can destroy a large city at a time. In fact, the German could develop their own nuclear weapons as soon as a few months later, using nuclear fission, and the equivalent is not huge, which is equivalent to the atomic bomb launched by the United States in Hiroshima, and even the size is almost the same. As a matter of fact, a German high-level weapons laboratory is already choosing the experimental site of atomic weapons and arranging the corresponding security work. As a matter of fact, the Americans have not yet made clear what kind of atomic change mode their own atomic bomb should adopt, nor have they completed the corresponding important theoretical research. It is just that there is not a big gap between the theorization of nuclear weapons and Germany''s atomic program. Roosevelt''s advisory team believed that it would take at least two years for the German army to realize the actual combat work of the atomic bomb¡° Originally, we were building a heavy water plant in Norway. We have built a spare plant in the secret military base near Kiel port, and the uranium ore mining in Czechoslovakia has been very smooth... "Gaskel may be the person in Germany who knows the most about the German atomic program besides akado and several special military personnel, But even he did not know that Germany was now assembling its first atomic weapon in the laboratory. He pointed to a small-scale map in front of akado and introduced another part of the plan: "another plan is also going on precisely. In a few months, we will transport our first" atomic weapon "to Africa through Italy and the Mediterranean to carry out detonation experiments... The news has also been disclosed to the Americans, I think they have a lot to do. " This plan is also a very bold plan that akado came up with. He knows that if it is just a document, it may not confuse the United States and the United Kingdom. He goes the opposite way, revealing two completely contradictory false plans and telling the Americans the two false plans at the same time. No matter which one Americans believe, they will get into the trap of Germany and buy time for Germany''s real atomic weapons program. Even if the Americans choose to believe in the second transportation plan and take the way of Midway interception to prevent the German army from experimenting with new weapons, after paying a huge price, they will only create the illusion that "the German secret weapons have been destroyed and the progress of the experiment has been greatly delayed". With these two false plans to cover up each other, akado believes that even in Roosevelt''s position in the United States, because of too much false information, he will eventually fall into the deception arranged by the Germans. The rest will be easier. With reasonable operation and delay, Germany will be ahead of the Americans in the endless arms race of atomic weapons in the 21st century. When Gaskell left the office, akado watched his office door closed, then closed his eyes and whispered: "this is the condition. It''s not allowed. If it''s really possible, I really want to play a star wars plan with the Americans to see whether these guys with big brain holes believe their lies or not."

 Chapter 1149

    German admiral Linderman, as the commander of the Mediterranean sub fleet of the Imperial Navy and the German general controlling the Italian Mediterranean main fleet, has received a very embarrassing battle order at this moment.


    He has to choose a very good time to prepare a perfect warship and transport a very important cargo to a very dangerous place. Of course, this is not the most depressing thing for him, because there is another requirement behind this order, that is, to ensure that the enemy''s submarine can sink the warship carrying important cargo.


    The German intelligence general who first conveyed the order, Gaskell''s son, Gaskell junior, is a very important person in the intelligence department. The combat task he personally deployed is absolutely a very important task. So lieutenant general Linderman was completely confused. He didn''t know what he was doing and how to operate it.


    "The transport ship you choose must be a warship, because the volume of goods transported this time is not large. This warship cannot be a destroyer, because we can''t know that this warship will be sunk in advance. So that kind of boat that seems to be avoiding losses can never be used. Destroyers and light cruisers are not in the scope of choice. " Little Gaskell waved his hand and denied a plan of action that Lindeman had just submitted.


    He looked at general Lindemann, who was at a loss, and continued to talk about his strange theory: "because this time your troops are responsible for transporting" goods ", which are very important goods! We can''t use ordinary transport ships, we can''t use too small warships... But in order to ensure that the ship will be sunk, we can''t use too much escort force. "


    The original plan was based on the premise of "not attracting people''s attention, but showing the importance of goods as much as possible". Linderman didn''t perform the intelligence task of really paying for expensive warships. Linderman didn''t seem to be very good at this kind of thing. If it''s just for a deception that may not be successful, it''s a very costly battle plan for Admiral Linderman to board an expensive heavy cruiser.


    Who really lost a warship to cheat the other side? Navy warships are not only precious beasts, but also time-consuming and have accumulated items with high construction cycle. How can one be thrown out casually and fed to the enemy for free?


    "Can''t you tell me what I''m going to deliver?" Admiral Linderman stared at little Gaskell and said, "hell, I''m also a lieutenant general who nominally commands a fleet. What''s such a high level of confidentiality that I can''t even know the whole plan why I sent my warship to commit suicide?"


    "You? Don''t say you''re not up to grade. On Marshal Ryder''s side, this plan only has an action code, and there are no written documents or records Little Gaskell seemed to laugh at himself. He complained to Linderman: "don''t say it''s you. Even my father only knows the code name of the things he transports. He doesn''t know exactly what they are, how heavy they are, how long they are."


    "My God... Marshal level, few people know?" Linderman listened to what little Gaskell said and immediately became cautious. At this time, it''s a very taboo thing to ask such a core secret in front of a spy''s chief. So he quickly lowered his voice, quietly apologized to little Gaskell: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask about this."


    "If we can''t, we''ll take a cruiser from the local fleet and escort it with two destroyers... We''ll have enough money to give the British and Americans a big show that''s shocking enough!" Gaskell patted Linderman on the shoulder and said to the commander of the German Mediterranean squadron with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the president of the White House in Washington, D.C., Roosevelt leaned back on his wheelchair chair, looked up with rare sharp eyes, and stared at the intelligence officials who had just brought shocking news. Now he really wants to know which intelligence in his hand represents the progress of German Research on atomic weapons.


    Compared with the front battlefield of the Soviet Union, where the dust seems to have settled and there is no suspense, the only news Roosevelt cares about now is the US fleet in the Pacific and the German secret weapon development. If you want to ask the United States what way to turn the war situation around, in addition to the deployment of troops and the German fleet after the defeat of Japan, as well as the army to fight head-on, the most attractive thing is a super weapon that can kick Germany out of the war.


    Nowadays, in the United States, the positive voice of hope and German "just" is getting smaller and smaller, and the increasing consumption of war makes the capitalists and the people shy away. The rest of the people place their hopes on new weapons. However, compared with Germany, which has collected a large number of scientists and relevant talents in advance, the research on atomic energy in the United States is lagging behind a lot.


    Roosevelt had been worried that the German would be ahead of the American in super weapons, so on the one hand he urged the United States to invest in relevant research, on the other hand he tried to interfere with the German atomic energy plan and steal the intelligence of the German atomic plan. Learning from the experience of Germany, which has invested more, is also his way to speed up the pace of the US atomic program. He hopes to catch up with and surpass the Germans and save more money.


    Just a few days ago, his efforts seemed to have paid off. A senior spy lurking in Germany sent back accurate information about the development of German atomic bomb. The information showed that the German army was using more powerful and advanced nuclear fusion to develop its own super weapons, and had gained a leading edge in this respect. This information shocked the Americans, because they only had theoretical research in the field of nuclear fusion, and did not invest more basic experiments. The news made the whole United States feel uneasy, like a sword of damoxley, which has been hanging over the heads of American politicians. But the threat is still far away. Intelligence shows that the Germans will not possess this kind of lethal weapon until the second half of 1940, which shows that the Americans still have time to develop this kind of terrible destructive weapon before the Germans as long as they work hard. But just now, Roosevelt got another piece of information. The information said that Roosevelt had to deal with the relationship between the United States and Germany carefully¡° Are you sure? Is it certain that the German transported a weapon called "Teutonic Knight" to Africa via the Mediterranean? " Roosevelt, holding the information in his hand, questioned the intelligence officer standing in his wheelchair: "what do you think is the probability that this German secret weapon is a super weapon?" The officer was silent for a moment, as if thinking about the impact of what he said. Finally, he took a look at Roosevelt''s eyes, and then said: "our intelligence personnel in Italy have not received this news, and even the intelligence network in Germany has not heard any rumors about this... This level of confidentiality, I personally think, should be an important weapon worthy of confidentiality."¡° No matter which one is the German''s real secret weapon development progress, we can''t take risks. " Roosevelt, holding the paper in his trembling hand, finally spoke to the intelligence official standing beside him and said, "let your people act quickly and try to find out the truth as much as possible... We must act. We can''t let the German continue to develop so smoothly." After that, he measured his head, pointed at the Secretary waiting nearby, and said, "let the Navy find a way to deploy five submarines and arrange the most reliable personnel. This submarine force must be able to set out to carry out the task at any time, waiting for our further orders." Because of his poor health, Roosevelt was forced to stop. After two breaths, he regained his strength and put his other hand on the back of his secretary''s hand: "find me... Find... Find the Navy generals, I, I, I call a temporary combat meeting!" He would like to ask the experts who have combat experience to see if it is possible to put a special operation force into Italy and seize the German secret weapon code named "Teutonic Knight" along the railway. If there is an opportunity to get that thing back to the United States, the whole process of the war may be rewritten. This opportunity is more effective and more likely than plotting against Italy. Even in Roosevelt''s mind, he had been thinking about how to transform a submarine, how to send soldiers to Italy, how to capture the secret weapon of the German, how to rely on the submarine to transport that weapon back to the United States... Even if this plan could not be completed, he would find a suitable opportunity on the road and at sea to completely destroy this weapon from the earth. Only in this way can the United States continue to seek opportunities in future wars; Only in this way can the United States, which is close to the sea on both sides, continue to exist as a country of choice; Only in this way can he be regarded as giving the United States a chance to win in the future; Only in this way can he leave without any concern¡° I need to have a rest, and when they come, wake me up... "After Roosevelt said this, he motioned the waiter pushing his wheelchair to take him out of the reception room. The director of the US intelligence agency crouched down and began to pick up the scattered intelligence documents on the ground, which Roosevelt could not grasp because his fingers trembled violently when he moved.

 Chapter 1150

    Akkado is now living a good life, thinking about how to use all kinds of ways to pit the Americans and the British, and his biggest opponent, Stalin of the Soviet Union, is now in the underground bunker in the center of Moscow, facing all kinds of despairing subordinates, sending thunder.


    Recently, the fighting in the southern part of Moscow slowed down because of the rotation of the F group army. Marshal Kluge was ordered to return to the wolf den to report his work. After consolidating his defensive position, his troops did not launch any large-scale attacks.


    In the same way, goodrian also wants to go back to get his new Marshal''s scepter and go back to Berlin to see his good friend, the sick Marshal Rommel. Therefore, the G group army did not continue to launch attacks in the southeast. Although the 502 heavy tank destroyer battalion did not lose a new 105 tiger king tank in the Moscow battle, the G group army was ordered to defend in place, so they did not continue to go north to make trouble.


    The task of attacking the Moscow defense line falls on the a group army in the northwest of Moscow and the E group army in the northeast. This is also the need to tear up the Moscow defense line, and try to mobilize the enemies in the city, so that they can lose more effective forces in the process of frequently changing the defense direction.


    The armored force of group A is the second armored force, which is strengthened by one SS infantry division and two SS armored divisions. If other independent armored battalions are included, this unit has more than 1400 tanks, which is definitely a terrible assault force.


    The commander of this army is also a senior general, the old boss of akkado, the head of the Third Reich of the German Army General kluzer, in Hamburg, who also recommended akkado to be promoted to captain. If goodrian and Rommel became the leader faction because they were appreciated by the head of state, then Cruze should be the most primitive backbone of the leader faction.


    To tell you the truth, in terms of the understanding and command level of the tank troops, the commander who was born as an infantry commander was not as good as those well-known armored war experts in the German army. The main reason why he was able to control such an armored force and become a successful general in the A group army was that he was the Fuehrer faction.


    Like Kluger, there was no other reason for his success, just because he was a direct member of the Fuehrer. Akkado planted many clans in the army, and the reason why these clans held important positions was their incomparable loyalty to the head of state. They are inextricably linked with the head of state. Although they are inferior to the brilliant army generals in some places, they provide a stable environment for akado at a critical time.


    Although that''s true, don''t think that Cruze is the kind of bastard who doesn''t have much ability. Like Kluger, though he is not talented enough, he is better than diligence and steadiness. When goodrian and Rommel led the armored forces to fight for thousands of miles to annihilate the enemy, Cruze''s command of the second armored army has always been unknown.


    However, along the way, the a group army fought fiercely in Minsk, annihilated hundreds of thousands of troops encircling the central theater of the Soviet Union, and then moved eastward to capture Smolensk and advance to Moscow. Then he suddenly went northward, seized the Leningrad group, fought fiercely, besieged and annihilated the Leningrad group, and entered the northwest suburbs of Moscow. After so many battles, the second armored force suffered the least losses among the whole German armored forces.


    However, if we carefully distinguish between the two forces, the result of the battle from France to Moscow is not much less than that of the seventh armored army and the first armored army under the command of Rommel and goodrian. This unit and its independent armored battalion gave birth to Mitchell? Weitmann and kaleuz are two Gemini of German armored forces. He won the first and second place of the army''s tank trump card, more than Ryan, who has been promoted, destroyed.


    Although he is not shining like a comet, he is hiding in the vast general stars of Germany, flashing his own light on the spectacular star map. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you''ll be relieved: how many of the veteran members of the national defense forces who can be selected in the era of hickett are stupid people who have nothing to eat?


    When people remember the famous generals who Hitler launched the war, how many people still remember that it was sikert who reserved talents for the German Communist team? How many people still remember that most of those bright generals were old soldiers of the national defense forces? Randstadt, Burke, Manstein, Liszt, modal, Catherine... Which one is not the leader of the national defense forces?


    "There''s no reason for heavy tanks to fall into these ruins. Let the scouts find suitable roads, use infantry to cover tanks to attack along these better roads, and then hand over the houses and ruins behind them to the infantry." Seeing the ruins of Moscow in the distance from the telescope, general Cruze told the officers who were following him at this moment: "when attacking, try to arrange self-propelled anti-aircraft guns to cover the tanks. If there is no high shooting angle, our armored vehicles may suffer losses in the street battle."


    An officer behind him stood at attention, raised his arm and saluted: "yes, sir! Sir! I will arrange the grenadiers to keep up with your tanks immediately to make sure to reduce their own losses. "


    "If I have enough ammunition, I would like to use 1000 guns to flatten all the buildings here... My troops are not good at dealing with this kind of war, so I hope to change the environment as much as possible and make it what my troops like." Cruze put down his telescope. Like other armored commanders, he likes to hang a huge high-power telescope, carry a map bag and wear a leather jacket. This outfit looks sloppy, but it is extremely practical in the battlefield. Cruze also likes to observe the battlefield near the front line, arrange his troops and face his enemies more flexibly. He has a famous conclusion that "don''t give orders without seeing the battlefield.". However, unlike Rommel and goodrian, he often wears an M35 helmet, pays great attention to his own safety and abides by many rules of the Fuehrer. He never takes risks. Even when he is fighting a tough breakthrough, he likes to arrange the task carefully. His tank propulsion seems to have a natural flavor, as if his troops have never faced a brave enemy in general. However, lundstedt once commented on Cruze as follows: "it seems that his enemies will soon retreat under his attack, without any persistence or courage... But I know that if I command from the opposite side, under Cruze''s early preparation and flawless attack, the most correct thing I can do is to give an order to retreat." At this moment, general watugin, who is opposite kluzer, has already felt the great pressure brought by the orderly attack of the second German armored force. He mobilized an infantry battalion to seize some loopholes and fight back. As a result, he waited for a whole hour, from the dmitrovsk road to the North Bank of the likhoborka River, and did not wait for the chance to fight back. The German army took the Friendship Park, and relying on the park, glovenskoye cemetery launched an attack. There are very few buildings in Moscow near here, which is very suitable for the advance of German armored forces. However, the Soviet Red Army built a large number of machine gun blockhouses and barricades near the cemetery with a very strange name. Relying on a large number of mines and anti tank guns, it tenaciously organized its defense against the German army. The 501 heavy tank destroyer battalion, controlled by guillouse, soon felt here, at Mitchell? Under the leadership of weitmann, two companies of 20 tiger king tanks launched an attack on the Soviet army in a dense formation. This time, the depleted Soviet army was forced to give up its position and retreat to the river. Relying on the lihuobolka River and the railway line around the city, it set up a new defensive position¡° General vatukin and Comrade Stalin are asking where the Germans have advanced. He hopes you can keep the defense line in its current state until the end of August. " An officer walked into the headquarters of vatukin and conveyed Stalin''s words. Watujing looked at the officer and didn''t know how to organize his own language. Finally, he opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice to the officer in charge of the message: "boy, I also hope we can hold the line of defense, but just ten minutes ago, the German army launched a fierce offensive in the north of Moscow, and we were caught off guard and lost many blocks. In fact, we are trying to stick to every inch of land, but when the soldiers who stick to the land die, the land will naturally become German. Do you understand? "¡° Comrade general, how many troops and reserves do we have? " Having said what Stalin wanted to ask, the officer asked what he was interested in. He wanted to know how much time he had left and how many soldiers could sacrifice their lives to extend his life¡° I only have 5000 reserves in my hand, and there are about 9 regular troops scattered on the defense line that I can command... Zhukov''s side may be worse, he and konev should still have 80000 people, and vasilevsky''s side should have at least 100000 people. " Up to now, there is no need to hide anything. Like Zhukov, he was single and said what he knew: "of course, if you count the" Moscow self-defense forces ", the number of defense forces can be three times more, and the combat effectiveness is hard to say." For mobile users, please visit M

 Chapter 1151

    Compared with the war in Moscow, the atmosphere between the Siberian Federal Government and the German army is much more ambiguous in other parts of the east line. The Siberian Federation, which was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of number, immediately opened its western border since it announced its secession from the Soviet Union, marking a broad and undefended area close to the third empire.


    According to the mutual aid agreement between the two countries, Germany immediately connected the railway from Caucasus to Chelyabinsk, and sent 200000 Soviet prisoners of war serving in Ukraine to the Siberian Federation after dressing up. In an instant, the slogan of friendship between the two countries is higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea, as if world peace had been realized here in advance.


    Three tons of gold was given as a deposit to the Chelyabinsk government, along with cotton padded clothes of 40 cars and other aid materials. In return, the Siberian Federation announced that the former Soviet heavy industry base deployed near the Ural mountains would begin to take orders from the third empire to produce cars and various civilian equipment for the axis powers.


    The most exemplary thing in the world is that some people take advantage of others. Seeing that the Siberian Federation has obtained a large number of orders from the third empire at one go, and obtained various benefits, the Far East, which was ready to move, has become anxious.


    "Hey! I said, "what''s good today?" A soldier in a Soviet uniform, with white cloth around his arms and no helmet, with a rifle on his back, stood at the roadside guard with a smile and asked the German soldier in the car. He is the Siberian Federal army who is responsible for guiding vehicles here. It can be said that he is a rare fat man.


    When the car stopped on the dirt road, the German officer put his head out of the window and threw a packet of cigarettes to the "friendly army" with a warm smile on his face. He also replied with a smile, "a whole truck of vegetables, Ukrainian goods, 500 golden marks. I''ll unload them here for you."


    The German troops nearby are the rich and powerful gold owners of these siburian friendly forces. They have some materials in short supply in Siberia, including vegetables and all kinds of food. Therefore, these local German garrison are willing to hoard their materials and sell them to these Siberians who are eager to obtain all the resources.


    It''s obviously an offence to embezzle the soldiers'' materials. However, it''s another matter to sell the materials illegally and then convert them into money for the soldiers, so that the soldiers can mail more money back to their hometown and get a small amount of benefit from it. Therefore, the N-group army is willing to resell all kinds of things. Even the kerosene produced in the Caucasus can be sold to Siberia, which is in urgent need of storing fuel for the winter.


    "Vegetables are good things, but I don''t have 500 golden marks." The soldier pulled open the barricade to signal that the German truck was ready to pass. Then he raised his arm and gave a German salute to a German gray army car with an iron cross for a packet of cigarettes. It was obviously a very cost-effective thing for him.


    What do you say about national enmity? Those who stand all day in the cold of Siberia will forget these things. All the people here only remember the cold, the chilling and deadly cold. If someone is willing to help them through the terrible winter, then there is no doubt that these people are angels sent by God.


    For the people on the cold ice sheet in Siberia, the Germans who sent a large number of supplies are undoubtedly such angels. Just as German trucks were rocking along the road, farmers in rags and prisoners in exile on both sides of the road looked at the gray green German cars with grateful eyes. At the entrance of the village where the troops were stationed, the playful children told the village head of the small village and the commander of the nearby troops about the arrival of the car. They soon came to the open space and waited beside the parked German car.


    "I hope you have 500 golden marks in your hand. I hope you still have a rice voucher for debt." The German officer who jumped out of the car shook hands with the village head, while the Siberian officer on the other side raised his arm. In accordance with the requirements of the armistice agreement, members of the Siberian army, as members of the axis powers, must salute and chant the slogan "long live the head of state" when they see German officers who are higher than or in line with their ranks.


    However, because of the language barrier, the slogan chanting was eventually cancelled, but the hand raising ceremony must be carried out, which has been written into the constitution of the Siberian Federation. After nodding to the saluting Soviet officer, the German officer took out the formalities and took out the pen he had on his chest.


    Most of the aid promised by Germany to Siberia is allocated to private enterprises who want to develop Siberia''s mineral resources, and these enterprises are not fools. They use the government credit paper, which has been issued into a state of rotten street, to complete these apportionments.


    These things could be exchanged for grain and some unimportant goods in the hands of the German army, but only about 80% of the actual goods could be exchanged, of which 20% could be used as a withdrawal. Siberia, which is short of supplies, has no intention of falling out with the powerful German military, so they don''t mind shrinking aid. However, the government has to take another 10% of the management fee for rice coupons from the military. Because the rice coupons are not from the right way, the military does not dare to pursue them too much. Therefore, the government issues 10 rice coupons in total and only uses 7% of the cash to buy them back, so as to gradually reduce the money market occupied by rice coupons.


    "This is the MiFu ticket of the 470 Empire jinmark... We only have so many. You know, there are other gates to distribute these aid, and we don''t get much... "The village head handed several MiFu coupons representing the credit of the German government to the German officer, with a wry smile on his face, and said," we still have wool, handicrafts... I don''t know if we can offset part of the payment. " The German officer was very talkative. Without even looking at the so-called handicrafts and wool products, he nodded and said, "all of them! Wool blankets are the best. If not, I can take away carpets, expensive paintings... And help you sell them. I can bring you more money next time I come here. "¡° Sir! It''s very kind of you. I''ll never forget your generosity and great mind. " When the village head heard the news, he quickly gave the flattery without money. He knew that as long as he took the wool products to Berlin, they could sell for 1000 gold marks. But he had no market, so he could only give the cheap as a favor to the German officers in front of him. In fact, the most important business is from the national level. Germany and Siberia signed a treaty, which stipulates that Germany and Siberia form a common defense alliance, and Germany will unite with Siberia to exploit all mineral resources in Siberia. At the same time, the Soviet Arctic fleet in the northern Siberian port was handed over to the German Navy. The former battleship Ukraine, which was replaced by the Soviet Union, was renamed "Ukraine" and became the flagship of the German Arctic fleet. Because the Belarusian battleship was shoddy at the time of construction, it could only be transported back to the Baltic Sea as a training ship. The Russian battleship is still in the Far East, so there is no plan to deal with it. One of the four battleships that the Soviet Union had painstakingly accumulated resources and managed to build was sunk by submarines in the war, two of them were peacefully accepted by Germany, and the other was cowered in the Far East and did not dare to meet the Japanese Navy. The Soviet Class Battleships had a long way to go, and finally had to wait for their own destination. On July 30, when the Moscow war was still in full swing, trakov of the Far East finally made up his mind. He electrified the whole world, announced that the Far East had seceded from the Soviet Union and officially became the Far East Republic. Then the general of the former Soviet Union changed into the first Prime Minister of the Far East Republic, and within three hours of its founding, he issued several diplomatic resolutions and formally joined the axis powers. Because there is no border with the Third Reich, the Siberian Federation will provide a railway running through the whole country, which will be managed by the Third Reich and become a major transportation artery connecting the Far East and Europe. The later expansion of the railway will also be completed by Germany, and the third empire has the right to manage and garrison the railway¡° Trekov! Trekov! This traitor! Asshole! I should have hanged him! Hang his family In the underground bunker, by the radio, I heard the news that the flag of the Far East had changed. Although Stalin had been tortured by all kinds of bad news, he could not bear to break out. He dropped his cup, growled and cursed trakov and all the relatives of those officials in the Far East. Then the furious Soviet leader put the radio on the ground and let the expensive appliance break into parts: "if these bastards don''t betray me! Moscow will not be surrounded at all now! I''m not defeated by akkado and his German army! I was defeated by these traitors! They are all descendants of the white bandits! They''re all damned Mensheviks! I should have hanged these bastards myself! Bury trakov and all his relatives alive In his curse, the north of Moscow once again ushered in the overwhelming artillery fire directly under the German a group army, and the earth trembled with it. Although in the basement, you can feel the power of destruction. Stalin closed his mouth and let him look at the ceiling above his head, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1152

    With the tremor caused by the shells falling on the ground, another isolated wall suddenly collapsed, and the streets and lanes once again filled with dust, blocking the sky and spreading everywhere. It seems that the German army has no intention to leave Moscow on earth at all. All kinds of new methods will appear in this city every once in a while.


    The first is a timing device for throwing flyers and other things at high altitude. This device is fixed on a hot-air balloon and can safely throw what they need to throw to the rear of the Soviet defense line. According to various statistics of the German army after the war, during the Moscow campaign, the German army put a total of 4 million leaflets into Moscow City, which made 170000 armed Russians stop resisting. At the same time, 200000 Soviet civilians took refuge in the German occupied areas.


    On the first day of August, the German air force began to use butcher bombers and do217 air drop incendiary bombs to carry out coverage bombing on Moscow city controlled by the Soviet Union. The fire spread and burned for 10 days, and was put out on the night of August 11. Soviet soldiers suffered heavy losses.


    At the same time, a special arms train from Germany, under the protection of a battalion of fully armed German soldiers, drove south along the German Italian railway to Naples, a port in southern Italy. The train carried a secret weapon called "Teuton Knight", and no one could get close to the big guy who was closely guarded along the way.


    This guy was even covered with blankets and canvas, and there was nothing to be found from a distant observation. In the end, the land hijacking plan carefully prepared by the United States failed without daring to launch. The last hope of obstructing Germany from experimenting with the secret weapon "Teutonic Knight" was pinned on several submarines patrolling in the Mediterranean.


    On the German Navy''s cruiser, the middle-aged man with the Navy''s white warship''s long brimmed hat put down his telescope, looked at the chief mate who was already wearing a life jacket, and said bitterly, "what''s the matter? There is such a ridiculous order to let a cruiser sail, and then deliberately follow the leaked route, We have to sink the enemy


    "Sir, we can only carry out the operational orders issued by the head of state. I really want to know what the huge bomb shaped device on the ship represents, but I don''t know any of the symbols on it." All the soldiers on the bridge were put on life jackets. In order to avoid heavy casualties, all the unnecessary soldiers on the ship had been gathered in the cabin above the deck for standby.


    "How''s the arrangement over there? I really don''t want to lose our valuable sailors in this situation. " The captain asked his men anxiously. Being sunk by the enemy without knowing it and being deliberately sunk by the enemy under known circumstances are two completely different feelings. At least in the case of knowing it, no one is willing to let his own people die inexplicably.


    To make the whole as like as two peas, the German intelligence department even asked all the soldiers on the coroniscan cruiser not to take leave and miss the operation. 790 officers and soldiers on the entire cruiser were on board at the moment.


    But the crew were transferred in batches at sea, 300 people were sent to Sicily to play, dressed as German Army soldiers on holiday. No one dares to reduce the number of nearly 500 people left, because if a cruiser sank but not enough people fell into the water, it is absolutely a matter of suspicion. No one can be sure how careful the fighting will be sent to the United States, so we dare not relax any details.


    His adjutant nodded and reported to the captain: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged the person with the best water quality to go down and just check the equipment, and then immediately return to a safe place for standby. Now we just don''t know the exact time of the enemy''s attack, so we can''t be sure. We are also followed by two destroyers. I don''t think we will stay in the water for long


    The German Navy does not have much power in the Mediterranean Sea. The anti submarine operations here mainly rely on the Italian Navy. To be honest, the Italian Navy is still a very powerful regional force in the Mediterranean. It is certainly unrealistic to expect this fleet to defeat the powerful British Imperial Navy. However, it is still very simple to let them escort in the Mediterranean Sea.


    Behind the cruiser columbsburg were two German destroyers, followed by a fleet of three Italian destroyers temporarily deployed to escort. In terms of transporting a secret weapon, the squad is already very strong.


    Behind the beautiful scenery of blue sky and blue sea in the Mediterranean, there is an undercurrent of robbery against German secret weapons. In the command room of the U.S. Navy''s big herring, the captain of the U.S. Navy looks at the calm sea with a periscope, looking for the German naval ships that will appear sooner or later.


    "I said, will the Germans really come? What weapons do they send that are worth us sending out three submarines to attack at the same time, but also to ensure the fastest possible sinking? " The U.S. chief mate on the submarine looked at the message in his hand and asked his captain, "the order is too vague. What is to ensure the fastest speed of sinking?"


    "Let''s make sure the Germans don''t have time to transfer their weapons to other ships." The captain moved his eyes away from the periscope, and then said to his men, "it''s said that this is a very powerful bomb. Maybe we will even be affected by the explosion. This is the expert''s conclusion before executing the order. What do you have to complain about? The money has been collected and the agreement has been signed


    Before this mission, these American soldiers have signed a voluntary letter, they get a lot of subsidies, and then they are ordered to carry out this dangerous mission. Every one of them knows that the task this time is not simple, so those who dare to come are real warriors¡° To tell you the truth, there are more and more patrol ships on this route these days. There are Italian ones, and yesterday they passed a German destroyer. It''s really like transporting something important. " The adjutant analyzed and said: "that thing seems to be very important to the Germans, as long as we can complete the task, it may really change the process of the war." When they arrived, the high-level Navy told them that if they could successfully complete the mission this time, it would be possible to change the outcome of the final war. This is also the main reason for them to take risks. There is no lack of true patriots in any country. Many people are willing to stand up and give their lives for their country¡° Find the target Not surprisingly, the tardy target was found in the submarine periscope of the US Navy on the route mentioned in the document. Under the escort of the destroyer, the German Navy cruiser came to the U.S. submarine at a high speed. The other side didn''t seem too alert. After all, this is a safe area controlled by Germany and Italy, with only a few allied submarines¡° Get ready to fight! Get ready to fight! Bow torpedo launcher ready! Take aim! Aim at the target Looking at the sight, the flying slender German light cruiser, the American captain ordered his crew to get ready for battle. In the end, Germany was not willing to use the expensive new heavy cruiser as the target, and only chose a fast air defense cruiser as the bait to withstand the attack of the US warships. This cruiser was built in 1929 and has been in service for ten years. Because it was built earlier, it is the first generation cruiser without radar. So in the Mediterranean Sea, such a wonderful play is staged. On the one hand, the German Navy''s cruiser "columbsburg" is preparing to be sunk here by Allied submarines at any time; On the other hand, the U.S. Navy''s "big herring" submarine is trying its best to sink this German warship which is ready to be sunk at any time. In the end, the U.S. submarine launched a full four fish into the German Navy cruiser, and it was launched directly from a very close distance at a dense angle. Within the first time the fish arrived, the German lookout on the cruiser "columbsburg" found the incoming torpedoes. So after some intense preparation. The entire crew of the Columbus came to safety. They wait for their warship to be torpedoed, and then rush out to perform a good show of abandoning the warship to escape. As time went by, the German cruiser began to turn around to avoid torpedoes, the battle alarm was sounded, and some small caliber guns on the deck began to roar. After some twists and turns, three torpedoes finally hit the side of the slow response cruiser, the Columbus. The huge explosion quickly broke the side of the ship, the water poured into the ship, and the German soldiers jumped from the deck into the water, screaming and swearing in the sky. Before we had time to carefully observe what we had achieved, the submarines of the US Navy found that the destroyers following the German cruisers were rushing towards their positions. Two days later, a telegram flew to the United States from the Atlantic Ocean on the west side of the Strait of gibraltarian. The "goods" had been destroyed, and the Germans were salvaging their sunken ship in the nearby waters. It seems that the secret weapon code named "Teutonic Knight" will not threaten the security of the United States in a short time¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, let''s take a look at the collection of this article

 Chapter 1153

    "Sunk? Are you sure? " In the office of the intelligence headquarters of the German defense forces, gascol looked at his son excitedly. He was responsible for this operation, which was also arranged by the head of state, akkado himself. The success of this operation indicates that the progress of the German atomic weapons program has completely confused the United States¡° yes! Father. The Americans did attack the cruiser columbsburg and used four torpedoes at one go. " Little Gaskell seemed to be very satisfied with his command of this operation. He said to his father with a smile: "I also organized a fishing fleet, including Italians and French... You say, with so many big mouths, will the president of the United States know tomorrow that we can''t get that" Teutonic Knight "¡° Good! You live up to my trust! It was the right decision to take you from the combat forces to the intelligence services. " Gascol looked at his son with satisfaction and said happily: "by the way, try to send out the news, and say I''m sick! No one... The head of state is furious in his office for the reason that the servant has broken his favorite vase. What do you think? " Little Gaskell was stunned, then burst into laughter. He looked at his father with a teasing look on his face, then flattered him and said: "the first prize of screenwriter award at Berlin Film Festival should always be empty, because if our intelligence department doesn''t accept the award, those screenwriters can only be regarded as second rate characters." Yeah, they''re the best planners, the best directors, the best screenwriters. And they have the best actors. Some of these actors play a commander in the enemy''s army, some play a beggar in the enemy''s street, some girls take root in Moulin Rouge or brothel Hutong for their motherland, and some men even accompany old women who are enough to be their grandmothers for intelligence. These people are too real to make mistakes. Any mistakes they make may cost their lives. They wake up every day in the performance, with a role that can even deceive themselves to live, there is no end, there is never a chance, they forget their names, lost their families... 40000 German spies died or disappeared in this world war, the remaining 50000 people have been fighting to the end, compared with those successful actors, They are not even known. The gray wolf died in the Atlantic and the poison died in Canada. Apart from a proud file, their motherland doesn''t even know how to remember these loyal children¡° How many people died? " To his son poured a glass of red wine, Gaskell suddenly asked: "this action, hundreds of people fell into the water, how many people died?"¡° 19 soldiers were killed, 44 injured and 2 missing... Although the destroyers soon caught up and rescued most of the people who fell into the water, something inevitable happened in the end. " "We''ve tried our best. War... Death is inevitable," Gaskell said helplessly¡° In my own name, I''ll give each of them a pension of 5000 golden marks... "Gaskell drank all the red wine in his glass and solemnly ordered.

 Chapter 1154

    Recommend a good work written by a friend. Those who like Anti Japanese prose can watch: "as long as it is the enemy of the Chinese nation, I will personally send him to hell!" Anti Japanese war''s super Bing Feng products, must be the best!


    Just when the deception of super weapons was brewing in the blue sea and blue sky of the Mediterranean, the German army did not stop its attack. They made one attack climax after another in the siege of Moscow, which made Stalin, who was hiding in the basement, feel that his situation was getting worse and worse.


    The German grenadiers carried grenades and cleaned the Soviet garrison out of the buildings room by room. They launched short and detailed attacks carefully, which made the Soviet garrison deeply feel that the urban street fighting was not as simple as they thought. The number of Internet users in both the Soviet Union and the German army is soaring. In comparison, the German army is losing less and playing better and better.


    Countless experienced German grenadiers use infantry multi barrel rockets, also known as building demolisher weapons, to fire dense rockets at suspicious buildings. These weapons, which can shoot dozens or even dozens of rockets at a time, can make a building full of holes in a very short time.


    The small caliber multi joint antiaircraft guns, which the Germans called self-propelled antiaircraft guns, also cost the Soviet soldiers who fought in cities a lot. They had a very high angle of fire, and had tight armor protection, which was also a terrible weapon for the Soviet troops who defended in the barricades and buildings.


    What''s more terrible is that more and more German large caliber guns began to appear in Moscow. These large caliber howitzers from the Soviet Union, France and Germany added a tragic atmosphere to the battle in Moscow. Every time a large caliber howitzer falls, the buildings in Moscow shake and shake, and the dust is everywhere, making the city foggy all the time.


    Each shell fired by these large caliber howitzers is a very huge project. Dozens of German artillery have to use various methods to clean the barrel to ensure that there is no residue left by the firing charge of a shell in the rifling of the huge barrel like a chimney.


    Then there will be special personnel to check the screws and other components on the gun to ensure that these components will not break or twist. In the process of shelling Moscow, a French large caliber train gun burst, which embarrassed the front-line troops for a while. At last, everyone was more careful when shelling and formulated a detailed inspection process.


    Then there is the re hoisting of large caliber shells. Because of their huge volume and amazing weight, even the loading can not be done manually in the process of shooting. On the Far East battlefield, while the poor Chinese army was counting the bullets left in their pockets, on the outskirts of Moscow in the East, German artillery were using cranes with winches and conveyor belts to prepare for their next roar.


    The damage and devastation these weapons caused to the Soviet Red Army were far less shocking than those haunted stuka-2 dive bombers. As the Italian and Finnish troops joined the siege of Moscow, the old Stuka bombers exported to them began to appear frequently in Moscow''s upper air.


    The Finnish air force launched its first air attack group in Moscow, with 40 Stuka bombers deployed due north of Moscow; In the field airport just south of Moscow, the Italian Air Force dispatched 190 Stuka bombers, almost five times as many as Finland; If you add in the German Air Force''s stuka-2 axis dive bombers near Moscow, there are almost 600.


    Because the fighting on the eastern front is basically over, the first one to be mobilized and concentrated is undoubtedly the air force with the best mobility. With oil, the German air force quickly gathered their troops near the siege of Moscow. If it wasn''t for the rotation and ensuring the airspace security in other areas, the German air force would be able to prepare at least tens of thousands of planes in Moscow.


    This figure made the Soviet garrison in Moscow a little desperate, because their land was less and less, but the German planes were more and more. This means that the density of bombs dropped into Moscow is getting higher and higher, and the precision of bombing is really getting higher and higher.


    With the destruction or diversion of anti-aircraft artillery near Moscow, the Soviet air defense system in the siege of Moscow has completely collapsed. Thousands of German bombers have thrown everything they can find into Moscow every day. Because some troops air raid too frequently, so many troops are waiting on the ground, looking forward to their air bombs arriving at the airport.


    Hundreds of bombers flew over the target, and then opened the engine room in people''s panic eyes, pouring bombs like raindrops on the target''s head. This scene looks spectacular, and it''s really inspiring.


    Unfortunately, the cost of such a take-off is enough for a respectable businessman to declare himself bankrupt. A butcher bomber has to load several tons of fuel, then mount bombs ranging from 4 tons to 6 tons, and fly to its own target. Under normal circumstances, the German army will send at least 50 such planes, that is to say, such a scale of air raid, the German army will consume 100 tons of aviation fuel, and drop more than 200 tons of bombs.


    Not counting the downed planes, a butcher bomber bombing operation would have consumed 300 tons of supplies. Who can imagine how much strength the logistics force will have to use to supplement this? How many production materials will be consumed in order to keep the bombing going almost continuously? What about the consumption of artillery? What about the consumption of infantry? What if we add the consumption of armored forces? Will the total amount of logistics materials consumed double? People who have not experienced the modern war will not understand how much money and food it costs. None of the generals who fantasize about firing thousands of guns and crushing their opponents are not constrained by the narrow railway and road transportation lines, and are choked by the thin lines on the map that represent the long supply routes. It is gratifying that such a high intensity of investment and effort is rewarded after all. The garrison in Moscow city has been compressed in a narrow space by the German army. These troops huddle in the ruins of the position, for food and ammunition, and even a breath of fresh air and endure all kinds of torture. The tall buildings that once represented the death and the quagmire were reduced with the naked eye speed by the amount of ammunition poured by the German army. The high-rise buildings full of Soviet soldiers collapsed into a pile of ruins, and then countless craters were left on the ruins, and then the craters were covered with falling dust. From a distance, the whole Moscow is a scene of doomsday. If akkado looks at it, he will definitely think of the scenes of New York or Washington in those films describing the end of the world he saw. It''s probably just like this when you are directly drawn on your face by an atomic bomb. The difference is that there is no nuclear radiation or pollutants here now. After such a tragic battle, the Soviet defenders found that their opponents, the German infantry, seemed to be the best troops in the world to fight in the city. Under the pressure of the opponent''s various means, they were even more willing to face those strong German tanks in the field. After all, they fought like warriors and could die happily¡° Comrade General! Comrade General One of vatukin''s men ran into the underground bunker, bypassed the places where the dust kept falling because of the German artillery bombardment, and stood in front of vatukin with his helmet on his head. After a cursory salute, he said the purpose of coming here in a panic: "the German army has attacked eastward along Kutuzov Street, and has occupied several blocks, We have only two regiments over there. We can''t get in touch. " Vatukin didn''t say much. He went to the side of the map and put his hand on Kutuzov street. His eyes kept looking at the various defense problems he would face if he lost them. He soon realized that the German army was trying to drive him to the area along the Moscow river. For the German army, the more the Soviet garrison was concentrated in Moscow, the more convenient it would be for them to bomb and bombard, and the more ammunition they would save. But now that his main line of defense is set up on Minsk street and gives way to Minsk street, he can only continue to retreat eastward and give way to more urban areas to stabilize his position¡° Let the last reserve team go to the intersection of Minsk street and Kutuzov street to strengthen the defense there. If we still have tanks in that direction, we also order them to rush over and fight to defend the defense there. " The blue veins on vatukin''s forehead stand out. Mentioning the name of Kutuzov makes him blush as a Soviet general. At that time, this general Kutuzov led the army of Czarist Russia, defeated Napoleon in the battle of Moscow, saved Czarist Russia, and made a generation of famous generals. Now what about him? Sadly hiding in the underground bunker of Moscow, the enemy who invaded Moscow this time didn''t look as weak as Napoleon! If there is any more danger in the defense line of Minsk street, I will take people to reinforce myself! I''d rather die than step back from the orders given by watujing Watujing put the helmet on the table on his half white head and said fiercely¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, let''s take a look at the collection of this article

 Chapter 1155

    Recommend a good work written by a friend. Those who like Anti Japanese prose can watch: "as long as it is the enemy of the Chinese nation, I will personally send him to hell!" Anti Japanese war''s super Bing Feng products, must be the best!


    Just when vatukin gave the order to fight to the death in his headquarters, Stalin nodded his praises to a professional double who looked very similar to him in his headquarters.


    He didn''t let this stand in for him to die in Moscow, because to those generals who are familiar with Stalin''s character and way of speaking, using a stand in is simply questioning everyone''s intelligence. He couldn''t imagine the horror that if he left Moscow, even his remaining power in Moscow would be taken away by the double. So he hasn''t left Moscow until now, and he hasn''t used a stand in to carry out his seemingly tempting escape plan.


    Stalin knew that everything was inseparable from power and identity. Once he gave up power and left Moscow, once he was anonymous and died in Moscow, he would not have any good results even if he was alive. He knew that it was very likely that his front foot had just left Moscow, and the war would end in a second, and then there would be endless pursuit of him. He would eventually die in a warehouse or farmland as humble as other akkado''s enemies.


    He would rather die on this stage than jump off the stage like a clown and be forgotten or die nameless in the corner where the spotlight is not shining. This point is similar to Hitler in another time and space, or people who may have been brilliant, they all have the same idea.


    "You are my stand in and always replace me in times of danger, which proves your loyalty to this country. I hope my generals have the courage to face the enemy''s bullets." Stalin patted his stand in on the shoulder and then encouraged: "my advisers suggested that I inspect all the positions outside Moscow to boost my morale and prove that I didn''t leave."


    When he said this, he stopped for a moment, and then looked at the man who seemed to have the same impression as him: "so I''m going to let you go to the front line instead of me once, and then report everything you see to me. Can you do that? "


    "Comrade Stalin, the great leader, please believe in my loyalty and love to you!" The man finally spoke, and his voice was younger and sharper than the real Stalin. Because of their different positions, he did not have the dignity of Stalin''s former superior, and spoke faster.


    In fact, this was not a problem in the past, because in dangerous situations, Stalin''s doubles were often very far away from others. Therefore, these small details that can only be found at close range do not affect the substitute to carry out his task of replacing Stalin. And every time he answers Stalin''s words in front of him, Stalin will feel the greatness of the creator. It can make two people look so similar.


    "Go Stalin waved his hand to signal that the stand in could go to the task. He sat down in his chair and looked at the wall, dazed by the unnatural square and light rectangular trace left by the removal of Lenin''s portrait. He wanted to die quietly here, but always felt that he should not choose to commit suicide like a coward, but should choose to fight like a warrior to the end.


    All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and whispered to himself, "maybe I should have a submachine gun. When those German guys rush into my office, I can kill a few Germans and then die like those brave soldiers. Maybe this way, I will have the face to meet comrade Lenin."


    Just as he was whispering, his double, with his ready hands, walked out of the underground bunker, from an exit full of rubble to a street outside Moscow''s Red Square. He narrowed his eyes to adapt to the dazzling sunshine around him and felt the desolation of the whole city like the end of the world.


    The car was ready, and the roar of the engine was hidden in the distant sound of the shell explosion, which was not so abrupt and harsh. The stand in of Stalin looked up at the huge black plumes of smoke rising in the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. This time, he didn''t need to say anything in front of the soldiers, as long as he waved to the fanatical soldiers from a distance, so that they could see their leaders in despair.


    "Let''s go!" He took a look at Zaitsev, the commander of Stalin''s guard, who was beside him, and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. So as he got into the car, he said to the captain who was his old partner.


    Several cars are driving slowly on the streets full of ruins. The direction they are going to today is the ascension cathedral where Zhukov cluster headquarters is located, where Stalin''s stand in will shake hands with 10 military commanders and 22 division commanders, and take photos with dozens of front-line commanders.


    In the whole process, he didn''t have to say anything, and the only few lines were empty slogans with no actual content, which were discussed in advance. The rest will be left to guard chief Zaitsev, and then the inspection will be hastily concluded, and the party will rush to the headquarters of vatukin Moscow cluster in the north of the city.


    In fact, it was not safe along the way. German shells and bombers might cause trouble to the motorcade, so Stalin used his own stand in to ensure his absolute safety. Of course, it turns out that the Germans did not attack Stalin''s motorcade. What prevented Stalin''s motorcade from advancing were craters all over the ground and anti tank trenches dug by the Soviets themselves¡° There''s nothing we can do. It seems that we have to come down for a long walk, "said Zaitsev, frowning at Stalin''s double in the car after seeing the craters and trenches on the surface of the moon. Outside the car, there are many civilians and nearby garrisons. These civilians are in rags. Some of them still have sticks in their hands. They are just filling those craters with broken stones and rags, trying to restore some limited traffic capacity. However, their efforts are obviously in vain, because of the speed of destruction of the German army, It''s faster than they can repair it. Often, before we fill a huge crater, another shell will fall, turning the nearby flat land into a crater with hot air. And such an explosion will take away the lives of the civilians and wounded soldiers who are filling the pit, and turn those who were alive into raw materials for filling the pit. However, when the war destroyed everything in the city, and all the civilians found that they had nothing to do except go out to help others, they could only use this way to free their fragile souls in the war. If we don''t take part in similar labor, then in this case, we can''t even get a bite, so more people choose to be busy instead of crouching together to starve to death. Women choose to serve in field hospitals and medical centers set up everywhere. Then these workers from all walks of life have changed themselves and learned all kinds of nurses'' skills. Although the survival rate of soldiers remains high with their dressing and assistance, the crying wounded can be comforted at the last second, It''s already a very lucky thing. In addition to being cannon fodder, the elderly and children can also fill the road, transport the wounded and carry ammunition. In short, the work seems endless. As long as they can send some food to fill their stomachs when everyone is hungry, there will be a lot of labor force to come. However, in recent days, it seems that there is not much food left for the army, so everyone''s enthusiasm for work has subsided. When people nearby learned that Stalin was going to pass here, although some people were organized to fill the road, the progress of the work was very limited. After all, it is possible to work without food, so when we work, our only enthusiasm will be gone¡° Comrade Stalin! Comrade Stalin! When can we end the war? " An old man leaning on a shovel leaned over and shouted loudly to Stalin''s stand in the car. Even he didn''t know when, when people talked about war, they used the word "end war" instead of "victory". Stalin, who got out of the car, didn''t speak, and he didn''t know how to answer the crowd''s question. However, there are more and more voices shouting around the other side, all asking this question. So he began to panic, and then looked at Zaitsev beside him. Zaitsev had to stand up and comfort those out of control: "calm down! Comrades, comrade Stalin has been trying to end this war. We are in contact with our allies and the friendly forces outside the encirclement. Soon we will win the war. "" shut up! We don''t want to hear lies! You said a year ago that we were going to win the war. Now we are all going to die here. Do you still use such a sentence to prevaricate us? Go away! You bastards! Don''t come out again! You let your sons die, but you lie to them. "Countless voices burst out, embarrassing everyone. Stalin''s guards, with their heads bowed, did not seem accustomed to the present situation of being blamed¡° Plan cancelled! Go back the same way with your double Zaitsev looked at the angry crowd in front of him and was forced to give the order to retreat¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, let''s take a look at the collection of this article

 Chapter 1156

    "Mr. Nakajima, the Soviet fighter planes in the Far East are all outdated i16, and the P40 that the United States has assisted them is less and less. It seems that the rumor about that is true." In the Far East, at a field airport on the Japanese front line, a Japanese fighter pilot said to his wingman triumphantly.


    The recent operation of Japanese Army Aviation in the Far East has been very smooth, because most of the US fighter planes assisting the Soviet Union have been consumed in the war, and the new US arms assistance does not seem to have reached the Far East of the Soviet Union at all.


    Judging from this, the rumor that general trakov sought independence in the Far East and lost American aid seems to be true. This is undoubtedly a very good news to celebrate for Ishihara, who has been fighting extremely hard in the Far East, and the hundreds of thousands of Kwantung Army troops under his command.


    Without the heavy industrial areas in the west, the Soviet troops in the Far East would not get any decent supplement at all. If the Americans turn a blind eye to the Far East regime, which is no longer an ally, would not the new Far East region, which has lost its supplies, soon fall into the hands of the great Japanese Empire?


    Thinking of this, Ishihara and his subordinates are very excited. He has mobilized all the bombers and fighters that can be deployed from the Chinese Theater of war, and intends to open up a new situation in the Far East. Once it takes control of the Far East before other forces, it can at least win a very large buffer area for the rear of the Empire.


    "Mr. Ozawa, I heard that you are the real trump card from the Pacific battlefield. This time, you will be drawn out from the tight battlefield. It seems that the victory of our great Japanese Empire in the Far East is just around the corner." The Japanese air force pilot named Nakajima is also one of the best pilots in the air force of the Kwantung Army. He has achieved amazing results in 11 Soviet fighter planes in the Far East, and his rank is higher than Ozawa, who was demoted because of the air battle in Wuhan.


    In yesterday''s battle, the two men achieved the record of shooting down one Soviet fighter and injuring one. It is a pity for each other. Then they became good friends, had a drink with each other, and got in touch with each other.


    Compared with the fighting in the Pacific battlefield, the quality of Soviet fighter pilots in the Far East is obviously inferior to that of American pilots who are more courageous in the Vietnam War. Therefore, the experience of fighting in the Far East makes Ozawa, who has experienced the real war, feel relaxed. If the Soviet Union''s fighter pilots were all at this level, maybe 40 ki43s or 30 zeros would dominate the Far East.


    "As long as we two partners, to be honest, in the Pacific battlefield, there may be someone in the United States who can threaten us, but in the Far East battlefield, we are invincible." While putting on his parachute, Ozawa confidently said to Nakajima, who was also well dressed: "we can shoot down 100 Soviet planes, so that they will never dare to fight with us again!"


    "Your majesty will see us! The people of the great Japanese Empire will remember us both! The twin stars in the Far East air force, the invincible Ozawa and Nakajima, ha ha ha Nakajima also laughed excitedly. Ozawa is a long-term player to his taste. Together, they will not be a drag on each other, which is particularly important in air combat.


    At this time, a ground crew member came into the room, saluted the two pilots and reminded them, "sir! The bombers have taken off. The headquarters has informed us that the formation can now take off! "


    Nakajima nodded, then waved that he knew. The other party quickly came to attention again, bent down and used the honorific: "Hi, I''m sorry." After that, he retired respectfully, because the two pilots he came to inform were the best two "falling kings" of the Japanese army in the Far East, that is, the best pilots in the air force of the Japanese Kwantung Army.


    "Take off!" Although Nakajima is a wingman, his rank is higher than Ozawa''s after all. Although both of them have a good record in the war, they can be regarded as equal, but in the Japanese army, after all, they will be superior or inferior, so the orders on the ground are still given by Nakajima, and Ozawa generally will not express any opinions.


    So the two men went out to the airport runway one after the other, and the army ki43 fighters were parked. These planes have been modernized according to the experience of the war. The original 7.7mm machine gun, which was like a toy water gun, has been refitted by the Japanese army. At this time, contradictions between the Japanese army and navy have arisen for no reason, which has added trouble to the Japanese army.


    The army, which was supposed to share the same 20 mm caliber machine gun with the Zero fighter, resolutely disagreed with the use of naval equipment and bit its teeth to develop new aviation weapons. In the end, the army imitated and produced a 12.7mm heavy machine gun. After some efforts, it finally successfully shared its own air weapon caliber with the US enemy


    However, to be fair, this kind of disorderly imitation has finally given Japan a good weapon, at least giving the Japanese army''s ki43 fighter a higher combat effectiveness. In the face of the i16 fighter and the P40 fighter of the United States, we can get some advantage.


    "Ground control tower, this is Ozawa. Request to take off!" After taking his own talker and testing the radio, Ozawa has already aligned the nose of the fighter plane with its propeller and engine running smoothly to the runway. He takes off easily according to the talker. It''s just unthinkable in the war-torn Pacific Ocean.


    To hell with that idiot Yamamoto, to hell with the Navy! In the end, you will find that the most important army to save the great Japanese Empire is US army pilots! Thinking about this in his mind, Ozawa pulled up his plane and skillfully folded up the landing gear under his plane. Behind him was another ki43 fighter piloted by Nakajima. One after the other, the two planes joined the fighter formation and began to level off at an altitude of more than 8500 meters. They joined the escort formation. With the bombers flying at an altitude of 8000 meters, they flew towards the Far East Communist Youth City area. The practical ceiling of Japanese Army Air Force bombers, that is, Tunlong bombers, is 9300 meters, while the highest altitude of Japanese Army Air Force fighter ki43 fighter is about 10000 meters, which should have been good data at the beginning of the war, but now it seems that these data are very general and even slightly outdated. The fastest flight altitude of ki43 fighter is about 6000 meters. When the bomber flies at high altitude, it is unable to give full play to the strength of the fighter itself. This is another subtle reason why the Japanese fighter lost to the Chinese air force. When they fight at an altitude of more than 8000 meters, the performance of the Japanese fighter can not be displayed. However, Ozawa''s and Nakajima''s aircraft are special models piloted by Ace Pilots. The Japanese have improved the performance of some engines, so that this kind of aircraft can adapt to some extent at an altitude of about 8000 meters. However, this kind of improvement is nothing more than a slight improvement in some performance, which is a temporary cure. Looking at such a huge aircraft force around them, both of them were filled with pride. 40 Tunlong bombers, under the protection of 25 ki43 and ki27 fighters, rushed to their target. Such a scale of air raid has been quite spectacular in the Asian battlefield. After all, the strength of both sides participating in the war is not comparable to that of the European theater. With white clouds and air currents, Ozawa''s mind is still full of the battle that ruined him in Wuhan, China. The scars left by those damned Chinese pilots with German airplanes have not completely recovered up to now. Even though he shot down an American plane in the Pacific and wounded a Soviet P40 fighter yesterday, he still couldn''t make him happy¡° Mr. Nakajima, carefully observe the airspace on the right side. Yesterday, the Soviet plane came close from that side. Let the bombers keep alert. We have entered the airspace over the Soviet controlled area. " Ozawa used a pen to record a time in the book, and then pressed the short-distance radio, said to Nakajima, who followed him¡° I''m looking in that direction. I don''t find the Soviet air force. Everything is normal. " Nakajima looked at his right direction, then pressed the phone and said to Ozawa, "we are still using a backward fighter like ki27. It really makes people denounce the factories in the rear." Those ki27 fighters flying at the foot of Nakajima at an altitude of 8000 meters have completely lagged behind this era. However, due to the lack of materials, Japan still dare not eliminate these fairly good performance aircraft. When they are brought to the Far East, they have achieved a lot in terms of the Soviet i16 fighters with similar performance but a large number. However, things that are out of date are still out of date after all. Although the fully enclosed cockpit is reluctantly installed, this kind of aircraft can not cope with the most advanced P40 engine enhanced aircraft of the United States, nor challenge the me109c fighter exported by Germany. These ki27 fighters are all used to make up the numbers, belonging to the kind of things used to maintain the number of air forces in the theater and show the sense of existence of our own air force¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1157

    Unfortunately, the industrious and frugal Japanese army air force still likes to arrange novice pilots to fly these planes to the theater in one mission to familiarize themselves with the rhythm of the battlefield, which is similar to a combat trainer.


    "Convoy! Convoy! We have entered enemy airspace, please keep the cover formation Inside the earphone, suddenly came the voice of the commander of the bombers. Although after several bombings, the Japanese army barely controlled a lot of airspace, it was still very nervous to carry out such a long-distance bombing mission.


    Suddenly, an unknown premonition makes Ozawa feel cool on his back. He looks up, stares at the distant sky, and frowns: "Mr. Nakajima, something''s wrong, there''s something there!"


    There''s something over there! When Ozawa said this, Nakajima did not know which side he said on the radio. If someone asks the way, the answer is vague and not directional, will there be a kind of crazy impulse?


    meeting? So when Nakajima heard Ozawa''s "over there", he wanted to scold his teammates: which side are you talking about? Is it above or below me, on my left or on my right? But without waiting for him to go crazy, Ozawa roared in his headphones: "we''re right in front! above! above! The height is about 11000! fuck! How could something fly that high? "


    In fact, there are not many enemies on the opposite side. To be exact, only four small black spots are rapidly approaching from afar. Compared with their dense fleet of more than 60 airplanes, the other side looks really weak. However, these Japanese pilots are speechless because they have never seen such a high flying aircraft before.


    Americans often use an altitude of about 10000 to raid Japanese aircraft, but although that altitude is abnormal, Ozawa has seen it. He knew that Americans had advanced planes that could reach that altitude, that Japanese planes could not.


    However, it''s the first time that he saw a plane flying higher than an American plane. His plane may be able to fly to that height, but let alone stop and move forward. He can''t even control it for a few seconds. The plane will fall down quickly, and then resume some control at about 10000 meters. This is the limit that ki43 fighter can achieve.


    However, the plane opposite kept flying at an altitude of 11000 meters, and approached the Japanese fleet at a very fast speed. Obviously, the other side didn''t come here to have a look, because this airspace is a battlefield of engagement. If it is a reconnaissance plane, is the number of four a little too much?


    Just as Ozawa was flying his own plane, keeping his course and thinking wildly, the other side obviously shortened the distance and could already distinguish that these planes were also single engine and single seat fighters. The other side''s flight altitude is too high, so high that the Japanese fleet here to send a plane to arrange in advance, there is no desire.


    "Nakajima! Nakajima! If the enemy plane will dive in a moment and let the other planes get on first, let''s observe and then start! " After being tempered in the cruel Pacific battlefield, Ozawa is more cautious and cunning. He knows that some technological advances can give birth to all kinds of strange fighting methods. If he is not familiar with his enemies, it is extremely dangerous.


    Obviously, his caution may have saved his life and Nakajima''s, because just at the moment when the four strange planes began to dive and aimed their heads at the Japanese fleet, Ozawa could not help but shrink his pupils when he looked at those planes, because they started to dive too fast!


    How fast? As soon as Ozawa and Nakajima adjusted their planes to the right position, they saw that the four fighters rushed into the Japanese aircraft group like goshawks. There is no hesitation, as if those sharp toothed Japanese fighters are like sparrows, which will not pose a threat to them at all.


    "At least 650 km? What the hell is this? " The other side''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see the complete appearance of the other side''s plane clearly, and was shocked by the picture like a ray of light. The pilot''s sense of speed is very keen. It took Ozawa only a moment to roughly judge how terrible the flight speed of these never appeared aircraft is.


    The other side''s nose and two wings of the jet of fire, directly shrouded in the top of the Japanese fleet, and then the Japanese fighters and bombers went through a storm general baptism, dense and super penetrating shells easily tore the wings and cockpit of the Japanese aircraft, the machines and people inside the screen.


    Even in the fierce Pacific battlefield, even in the face of those difficult U.S. Air Force pilots, Ozawa has never seen such a clean and devastating dive attack. While Japanese pilots are still struggling with how to use entanglement to deal with us fighter forces, there is another way to dominate the sky in the world.


    It''s like a knight errant. He can escape from the enemy with one strike and escape thousands of miles away. In my mind, I am still sighing about Ozawa''s opponent. In his tight pupil, the Japanese fleet has been disrupted by this sudden blow.


    Two huge Tunlong bombers fell down with long smoke, and the other one fell apart as if it had hit an invisible wall and turned into an explosion of fireworks. At the same time, two hapless ki43 fighters were shot down, and even the pilot was not able to jump out of his cockpit¡° Nakajima! Nakajima! I didn''t see anyone parachute! Baga road! No one jumped Ozawa, while piloting a fighter plane to avoid those companion planes that exploded and disintegrated in the air, carefully looked for the sky he could see. He very much hoped to see the distant sky where he could see the downed friendly pilots and open his parachutes. Suddenly, he thought of the same situation. He thought of those Chinese opponents who had large caliber machine guns and would fire each time they hit the target. The destructive and dominating power of the short attack of that kind of large caliber weapons seemed to be shrouded in Ozawa''s mind. However, the planes in front of us, which are painted with camouflage on the upper part and light blue on the belly, give Ozawa more pressure than the Chinese me109c fighters. Just for a moment, Ozawa felt that he was staring at his prey with a giant beast and a pair of blood red eyes¡° They''re climbing! climb! The first time I saw such a fast climbing plane! The wings of these planes are the symbol of the German air force! They''re Luftwaffe planes! " Nakajima was flying his own plane with Ozawa''s fighters, trying to bite the tail of these suddenly appeared enemy planes, but soon they gave up this futile effort, because the other side''s climbing speed was frightening and made them desperate¡° Call it off! Get all planes home now! Baga, how can the German air force appear in the Far East battlefield Ozawa rushed to fly his plane away from the friendly air formation, hoping to take a closer look at these first-time foreseen opponents from other angles. Those German planes have a pair of slender and beautiful wings, which look like perfect works of art. The Japanese intelligence department knows that the German has a perfect fighter named ta152. However, the Japanese front-line combat forces do not know much about this kind of aircraft. Obviously, this meeting made them know a very terrible opponent. In the sky, when the German plane turned around to launch the second attack, the Japanese fighter forces completely collapsed. There were people yelling demons on the radio, and some people crying for the blessing of the emperor. Not all Japanese fighter pilots were experienced and calm elites. On the contrary, most of them were rookies who had only flown a few times. If they knew that one of the most novice pilots of the Far East volunteer army of the German Air Force who suddenly appeared in the Far East had flown for 170 hours and shot down 13 planes, they would be ashamed of their flying experience. This is not that Germany deliberately selected elite pilots to support the Far East, but Catherine found that he found a few front-line flying troops, which in other people''s eyes was a powerful and abnormal ace in the air force. If the Chinese air force has adapted to the me109c fighter with German blood, then the German pilots have become one with their weapons. They know what advantages and disadvantages their weapons have. So when they observed the Japanese air force on the ground for two days, they went into battle on such a day¡° General trakov, do you still doubt our strength? " A major general of the German air force, standing in the bunker of the ground observation station with his hands behind his back, asked trakov with a smile as he looked up at the scene of four German planes chasing 60 Japanese planes. His tone of questioning is full of pride and pride, because no matter who has such a powerful force behind him, he can be so proud and proud. If you have a monthly pass, please support us! Longling, thank you! It''s about ranking. Please give your monthly ticket to Longling¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1158

    "I haven''t experienced the feeling of fighting with the German air force, but now I have to say that it''s really a pleasant thing to be able to form an alliance with your army." A few days ago, when the first German Air Force troops to support trakov arrived in the Far East, trakov was still unhappy about the scale of the German army''s arrival. He complained that the German reinforcements with only 16 fighters and supporting facilities were just like that.


    But now, when he saw the combat effectiveness of German fighters, his dissatisfaction really disappeared. Now he knows that what the German promised him is not a castle in the air, but a realistic promise that can be easily obtained. The first batch of German support forces had 100 fighters, which were used to ensure absolute air supremacy in the Far East. Originally, trekov thought that more than 300 planes were needed to ensure absolute air supremacy. Now, it seems that 100 ta-152 fighters are more than enough.


    When there was a lot of laughter on the ground, the German fighters finally ran out of pursuit because of the lack of ammunition. At this time, there were few Japanese fighters left. Looking at the far away Japanese aircraft, the major general of the German air force gathered his smile and picked up the phone in front of him: "since our blocking operation has been successful... Then, the next stage of operation, let''s start! Let these Japanese dwarfs know that our German air force is here! "


    Above the sky, watching four devilish German fighters turn around and leave, almost all Japanese pilots feel like they have gained a new life. Even the airplane designers in their offices can''t believe that there are propeller planes in the world that can fly at more than 650 km / h.


    Sitting on the plane, Ozawa felt that he was lucky. In the Japanese fleet of just 65 planes, when these German fighters went away, there were only 52 such embarrassing numbers left. This is also because those German planes suddenly left. Ozawa can guarantee that if those planes fight for another 10 minutes, they will never have half of them left.


    "German aircraft and the me-109c of the Chinas bought large caliber guns, * *, which are very powerful and are not limited in overload." Ozawa while flying the plane with a large number of defeated soldiers, flying fast in the opposite direction, while using the short-range radio to the wingman Nakajima said.


    He knew me-109c, so he immediately judged the weapon performance of the German aircraft. Although many improvements have been made, various designs have been optimized, and the space inside the aircraft has been used more reasonably, the missile carrying capacity of the German aircraft is still a hard injury.


    Of course, for German pilots who already know their aircraft as well as their hands and feet, this small flaw is no longer a fatal problem. They like the feeling of breaking away with one blow, as if they were fighters, killing their opponents with speed and height in the sky.


    "Mr Ozawa, how can these German planes appear in the Far East? Is that black cross the mark of the German air force? " Nakajima, a Japanese pilot who has been bullying rookies in the Far East, is still worried about what happened just now. In an instant, the formation of his fleet had been disrupted, and one plane after another was shot down and exploded. The whole sky seemed to have become a hell.


    You don''t have to guess that the German air forces must have come to the Far East to steal the interests of the Japanese Empire. It is a good choice for trakov in the Far East to leave the Americans and go to a stronger third empire. But if Germany started to fight against Japan in the Far East, could the great Japanese Empire win the war in the end? In other words, can the Japanese Empire end the war with dignity in the end?


    Ozawa felt his fingers cold when he thought of this. He couldn''t imagine what it was like for those terrible airplanes to fly in groups in the Far East sky. What''s more, he didn''t know what Japan would use to fight against this monster which was several times more terrible than the airplanes of the US Air Force.


    We should know that in the whole Far East, Japan has no large-scale ground air defense weapons such as anti-aircraft guns because it still holds the air supremacy for the time being. Some of the only weapons have been sent to the Pacific battlefield to deal with the powerful air power of the Americans. Now if the Far East loses its air supremacy, the whole hundreds of thousands of Japanese Guandong troops will have enemy planes on their heads.


    "Baga! How can a German plane be so powerful? They sold the me-109c fighters of the Chinas, so * *, how could they have more powerful fighters? Ozawa gritted his teeth and said that for this kind of thing, he can only use anger to describe his mood now.


    "We must report these intelligence to general Ishihara, and then let the base camp make countermeasures as soon as possible. If we''re attacked by the Germans in the Far East, by the Americans in the Pacific... Then we''re under attack. " Nakajima suddenly thought of this terrible fact. Now Japan has been stretched out of strength. If there is another defense line that needs to invest large-scale forces, Japan will be completely finished.


    "What''s the use of telling them? Will the base camp come up with any idea? Even if we now transfer all those planes from the Pacific, is there any way to win these German planes? " Ozawa has obviously completely despaired of this kind of German fighter, and the despairing speed is unmatched by Japanese aircraft. In order to bomb the city, they flew over a long area. As a result, they were heavily attacked by German planes in the suburbs of the city. As a result, they did not drop a bomb, they hastily returned, and even did not have the courage to try to break through¡° I''m Xiangyuan, the commander of the bomber force. I''m major Xiangyuan, the commander of the bomber force. Those planes just now are not the Soviet planes we have seen. They... "In the earphone, the commander of the Tunlong bomber force, who was just killed by the ta-152 fighter of Germany, asked about the fighter troops escorting him in an uncertain voice. Just now, in the short battle, several novice pilots of Japanese fighter planes flew to the formation of Japanese bombers to seek the protection of the bombers. However, in the extremely chaotic battle, everyone fled from each other, and no one had the face to talk about others¡° There''s a situation! There''s a situation! " At this time, a Tunlong bomber flew in front of him. The pilot looked at the sky above him and cried hysterically. He saw as like as two peas of the enemy planes that had been slaughtering them in the sky. Before those little black spots got too close, these Japanese planes found something different from those German planes just now, because those little black spots launched something, more and more dense, and dragged something with a light white wake, rushing towards the Japanese fleet with faster speed. At an altitude of 10500 meters, the German air force used eight fighter planes in two batches to throw the Rockets it carried to the Japanese bombers flying intensively. More than 60 65mm caliber air rockets rushed to the Japanese aircraft and scattered the formation of the Japanese aircraft like a storm. Several Japanese bombers were hit by German rockets once again and fell to the ground with heavy smoke. Before the German aircraft troops started to fight, four Japanese planes had been shot down. And the Japanese pilots who were terrified found that the German planes that were as fast as lightning just now appeared more this time¡° Baga... Baga Ozawa piloted his own plane and tried to point his nose at the German fighter plane that was diving. Before he began to climb, the bullet rain from the German aircraft guns baptized Ozawa''s escort fighter formation. After a few seconds of brief contact, Ozawa saw several ki-43 fighters being beaten into parts by the other side¡° Mr Ozawa! On top of you! You''re up there! " Nakajima''s voice came from the headphones. After hearing this reminder, Ozawa subconsciously pushed his joystick. He instinctively wanted to make the plane turn and use the better hovering ability of the Japanese aircraft to get rid of the other party''s locking attack. However, he obviously underestimated the speed of the German aircraft. When he pushed and pulled his joystick, the distance between the two sides was rapidly approaching. He felt that the fuselage of his aircraft began to shake irregularly. When he was driving his own aircraft, he did not feel this at all. He knew that his plane must have been hit by the other party, but after a short scare, he didn''t have time to check where his plane broke down. However, he soon found that he was circling irregularly, and as far as he knew, his ki-43 fighter could not do such strange flying movements. God bless him, it should be his subconscious temporary maneuver just now, which made him avoid the shells from the large caliber guns of the German air force. Although his plane was screened, he didn''t get any personal damage. It''s lucky, Ozawa thought happily. But it''s obviously not the time to laugh. He should leave this dangerous place¡ª¡ª Make up a chapter, and ask for a monthly ticket by the way! beg! Yeah! Give your precious monthly ticket to Longling!!!

 Chapter 1159

    He wanted to look out of the cabin, but before he looked up, he found that his dashboard was emitting flames and smoke, which was a sign of engine or oil pipeline problems. However, such a serious problem at such a height was just destroying Ozawa''s desire to survive. He stretched out his hand and tried to open his cockpit. Only a few millimeters away from his arm, he found that there was a windy hole made by German aircraft guns.


    The wind poured into the cabin from this hole, giving more oxygen and space to the already burning flames in the cabin. Ozawa tried hard to open his cabin glass, but the damned glass frame couldn''t be pulled open because of its deformation.


    "Baga!" When he tried hard to open the glass above his fighter cockpit, suddenly his cockpit exploded, huge flames began to burn his legs and chest, he struggled to scold, let his plane disintegrate in the air, leaving only one wing to chase the ground.


    A Japanese ace fighter pilot who survived a month in the Pacific battlefield became the fodder of German steel eagles in the Far East sky, and made the first victory of the German Far East War brilliant.


    "Ah This is Nakajima''s headphones, Ozawa hit the ground before the last words, was scorched by the fire scream sound like a fierce ghost howl. Nakajima saw that the bombers he wanted to protect were shot down one by one by the German army, and he didn''t care about his face. He quickly gave the order of retreat to the radio, and let all the planes return to their own routes. There was no need to form a formation: "get out of here! Get out of here! Go when you have a chance! Make sure there is no German aircraft following before landing. Don''t expose the location of our airport! "


    If at this time, the Japanese pilots still can not see the gap between themselves and the other side, then they will be living in vain for such a long time. The fool also knows that this is the rhythm of college students abusing primary school students. When is it better not to run at this time?


    The German pilots were flying their own fighter planes. When they attacked the Japanese fighter planes, they were so happy that they could not believe that everything in front of them was true. An old pilot almost burst into tears with excitement, because he had not seen such a rookie enemy aircraft formation for a long time in a year''s battle in the Soviet Union.


    Or in other words, Soviet pilots, even if they were not elite, would not take off so many planes to make German pilots achieve so many achievements at one time. So the German pilots who took part in this battle all felt very lucky. Now that the war has been going on for such a long time, there are really not many opportunities left for us to win several achievements at one time.


    They cherish this opportunity and try to shoot down any enemy aircraft they lock down. A Tunlong bomber was hit by a row of 30mm caliber aircraft gun shells, which stretched in a straight line through the wing root of the aircraft. The pressure on the wing of the plane in the sky soon broke the wing, and then the plane disintegrated in the air, threw out the pilot and shooter, and quickly fell off the battlefield.


    The Japanese bombers around looked at the friendly plane shot down by the German plane with a look of horror in their eyes. Because that bomber is their front-line commander, major commander Xiangyuan''s plane. As the plane fell to the ground, the Japanese bombers did not hear any more orders from commander Xiangyuan in their earphones.


    On the contrary, those ki27 fighters, which are slower and more ineffective, have not suffered heavy losses because they are unable to participate in such a high-intensity battle. The Germans were busy chasing and killing ki43 fighters and Tunlong fighters, and they shot them down one by one.


    The Japanese didn''t even have the courage to fight back. They just ran for their lives and were shot down one by one by the German army. Although some Japanese pilots turned around to fight back because they couldn''t get angry, they were easily shot down by the German army. The battle lasted more than 30 minutes, and eight German fighter planes chased Japan near the actual control line in one go. They turned away contentedly. What they left in the minds of the defeated Japanese soldiers was the shadow of doomsday.


    Only 11 Tunlong bombers returned to the front-line airport of the Japanese army. Every pilot who stepped off the plane was extremely depressed. When they saw the ground crew, they all cried bitterly and told each other what they saw was like hell: "those planes are demons! They are the devil


    "Baga? Do you mean that our army air force was intercepted by German planes in the process of bombing the Communist Youth City Ishihara took over his staff and handed him a copy of the latest information to the headquarters. He frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s a German plane? Not new weapons from the United States or the Soviet Union? "


    "Sir. Although there is no exact evidence such as photos, there are more than one fighter and bomber troops on the front line who have depicted the pictures on the wings of those planes. After comparison, they quickly recognized the unique German Iron Cross, which is the symbol of German aircraft. " The staff officer reported to his boss with a trace of uneasiness.


    He paused for a moment, then continued * *, "camouflage is not the Soviet style, and the fighter is very fast, and it is much faster than the me109c fighters they sell to the Chines. And obviously the other side didn''t want to hide anything. After all, we are really at war. "


    Ishihara smile silent, his face is not good-looking, because he knows that he is going to face some more powerful opponents. It is not good news for Japan, which is besieged by all sides, to have a border with a more powerful enemy. He is even calculating whether to submit a report to let the troops withdraw from the axis powers and go to the border defense positions to offset the superiority of the incoming axis offensive forces with defense¡° It seems that the war on the western front of the Soviet Union is coming to an end, which may allow the Germans to deploy their forces to expand the Asian region. "In the end, as a rare think tank in the army, Ishihara expressed his worries:" go, prepare the plane, I will go to heaven. Yamashita has dealt with the Germans, and I should listen to the experts. " Soon, within ten hours after the German plane appeared in the Far East, the highest military officer in the Far East of Japan, Ishihara, met the former European affairs officer, who is now in charge of affairs in the occupied area. As soon as they met, they didn''t exchange any greetings. They directly talked about the German army''s presence in the Far East: "Mr. Yamashita, I came in a hurry, because you must have known what happened. What''s your opinion on the German reinforcement of the Far East this time? Or, what kind of advice can you give me to better deal with this situation? " At the foot of the mountain, he was a little older than when he met acardo. Obviously, his trip to Europe did not achieve the desired effect. Otherwise, he would not have to spend time in Northeast China and do some marginal things that no one would like to do¡° General Ishihara, with all due respect, in the design of our Zero fighter, the Germans provided some technical solutions. And the me109c fighter they sold to China shows better air combat capability. With all due respect, some rumors have mentioned that their planes beat the US planes in the west line so that they dare not take off to fight. If the rumors are true, then we are really in trouble. " There was no detour at the foot of the mountain, so he immediately spoke, and then Ishihara said with a smile. After a pause, he continued: "it''s an indisputable fact that the German fighter is more powerful than the American fighter, and it''s not surprising that we will pay a heavy loss to this kind of fighter."¡° Mr. Yamashita, in fact, our losses are so great that we can''t bear them at all. " Ishihara handed a piece of information marked with top secret to Yamashita and said with a bitter smile: "this is the record of some fighter pilots. Most people claim that the speed of German planes exceeds 700 km / h. you say that I should lock them up as lunatics; Or do you believe what they say, and then apply for more than 6000 anti-aircraft guns for your troops in case of emergency? " Ishihara''s words seem to be a bit out of line, but they are indeed related. If he chooses not to believe his pilots, he can only punish them and lock them up; And if he thinks what these pilots say is true and that the Germans really have a plane that can fly 700 kilometers per hour, then the Japanese air defense forces in the whole Far East must be strengthened. Deploy 6000 antiaircraft guns for the troops immediately? Are you kidding? Let alone 6000, even 1000 such antiaircraft guns are not available. If you are forced to transfer from the Japanese mainland, maybe 300 doors can be discussed. At the foot of the mountain, looking at Ishihara with bitter face, he finally shook his head. He looked at Ishihara with a smile, and finally said bitterly: "shiyuanjun, what I''m talking about is the answer from the battlefield level. If we stand from the perspective of the whole war, I think we should find a way to end the war. No matter for the United States or the axis group led by Germany, at least we should shake hands with one of our opponents and make peace, so as to ensure that we are invincible. " Because several authors agreed to recommend each other, so please pay attention to readers who are willing to read this kind of novel: Iron blooded man, mercenary is king, the tip of the knife licks blood, the muzzle of the gun lives, in order to drink the strongest wine, the most beautiful woman, show the true nature of men, the strongest mercenary you deserve to have¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1160

    After hearing the suggestion from the foot of the mountain, Ishihara nodded. He also felt that Japan had invested a lot of troops in all directions, which was too much. The long-term direction dispersed Japan''s forces and made it unable to achieve victory in changing the war situation on every front.


    "Mr. Yamashita, I think it''s time to end the war in one or two strategic directions. Maybe we should talk to the Third Reich. Originally, we were members of the axis powers, but we had some misunderstandings about Australia." Without waiting to speak at the foot of the mountain, Ishihara said with a smile, "now the problem of Australia no longer exists. It''s in the hands of the Americans. It''s time to make peace with the Germans."


    At the foot of the mountain, looking at the general in front of him, who is known as a wise general, I suddenly felt that it was too late to meet him. Those Japanese soldiers who are clamoring for the common prosperity of the Greater East Asia all day have little political mind, which makes Yamashita feel that it''s torture to work with such a group of idiots. Now that he saw the rare Japanese generals who had the same political mind as himself, he directly expressed his ideas.


    After a sip of sake, he said to the general of the Kwantung Army who rushed back to Mukden from the front line: "with all due respect, if we make peace with the Third Reich, we''d better start peace talks with both sides... In fact, just making peace with the axis powers can''t change our declining situation in the Pacific battlefield... We''d better make peace with both sides at the same time, As long as we can make the world recognize our rule within the existing territory, we have won the war. "


    Ishihara is very appreciative of Yamashita''s proposal. He even thinks that it is not an impossible concession to spit out part of the occupied area. As long as we keep the occupied area in China, Japan will also transform into a world-class power in a few years. At that time, there will be another war to dominate the world. Japan will have more capital and a better hand than it is now.


    So Ishihara nodded and said to Yamashita with approval: "in fact, I agree with you... Sometimes war can''t solve all problems, especially when the whole country has fallen into the mire of war. It''s time to take some other measures."


    But he changed the subject and continued: "however, the Germans and Americans are in the upper hand. It is not easy to be sure whether they will let us end the war at will."


    After hearing this, Yamashita laughed and said in a very confident tone: "Sir, this is the difference between the soldiers and our politicians. What you see is the apparent strengths and weaknesses, but what we see is more."


    Speaking of this, there is a sense of endless talk. In the context of military action and almost stagnant diplomacy, he, a famous diplomat and politician, has been suppressed for a long time: "you know, general Ishihara, the Germans have no reason to fight any more. They have lost enough and they have gained enough, So they should be more willing to end the war with dignity. For the Far East members of the axis powers, appropriate and limited support is the main theme. "


    He pointed to the map of the world hanging on the wall, drew his finger from the vast Pacific Ocean to the cold Atlantic Ocean, and then continued to say: "the United States and Germany are not allies, they also have battlefields with each other. Compared with the declining US, the threat of Germany in the Atlantic ocean is what the United States cares more about."


    With these words, the mountain looked at Ishihara and said confidently, "well, now, general Ishihara, do you still think that we are inferior and have no chance to quit the war with dignity? Now I can tell you with great confidence that the United States and Germany, which force will make peace with us first, will defeat the other force and lose the world! "


    At the foot of the mountain, Ishihara smiles. It seems that the great Japanese Empire, which has shown a declining trend on all fronts and has to withdraw from the war, has suddenly become a key force for both the two forces. Ishihara couldn''t help nodding and agreed: "Mr. Yamashita, your words are worth 100000 troops."


    In the eyes of Yamashita, a European affairs expert, although Japan has shown a declining trend on several fronts, it can still become an important bargaining chip for Germany and the United States through diplomatic operation. After hearing this statement, Ishihara immediately felt the correctness of this road. The best way for Japan is to find the right and left, stabilize its vested interests and withdraw from the war with dignity.


    So the two men wrote a report of their ideas and sent them back to the base camp in China. Of course, they didn''t hear from each other for ten days. So Ishihara still wanted to go back to the far east front. Similarly, he had no way to prevent the German army from transporting a whole armored division to the far east front slowly through the Far East Railway.


    The house of the head of state, Berlin, Germany.


    Akado listened with a smile to his staff and advisers, constantly promoting the benefits of uniting Japan and defeating the United States to end the war: "my head of state! Relying on the strength of Germany and the occupied areas, it is impossible to defeat the United States in a short time to end the war. At this stage of the war, it is time to consider the end of the war. It is undoubtedly the most economical and practical way to unite one of the forces and force the rest to compromise. "


    "We have no essential conflict with Japan. As long as the Japanese pay a certain price to appease the mood of northern Britain, we can achieve peace between the two countries..." another politician said: "Australia is now dominated by the Americans and has little to do with Japan." Akado nodded, then put his hand on his desk and said slowly, "I don''t want to continue the war, because everyone has earned enough. Isn''t it? We have countless iron and steel plants, power plants, businesses, and even more industrial production projects... "He said these carelessly, but people familiar with the head of state all know that such a careless beginning often breeds a terrible storm. Krupp also has a few tycoons who look away wisely and even don''t want to speak. They don''t want to offend the head of state at this time. After all, Linus is still alive in a sense¡° But who are you going to sell these products to? Where are they going? Promise a bunch of humiliating conditions, then pray to Japan for a short-term peace, and lose a large part of the Asian market, just to make the war end a few days earlier? " Asked akado, with a sneer. His eyes flashed over the politicians and businessmen who had just said they wanted to achieve peace as soon as possible. Everywhere he looked, everyone lowered his head in shame¡° At such times, any attempt to woo Japan is an act of defecting to the enemy! Pull up a piece of garbage that has been defeated in four wars, and then throw away a large area of Asian land? We don''t have to wait long, just 20 days! Let''s see if the Americans will make peace with the Japanese! Unless Roosevelt is stupid, the Americans will not talk about peace to the Japanese! " Akado looked at his men and said out loud. Office of the president of the White House, Washington, USA. Roosevelt, sitting in a wheelchair, looked up at his men, and was saying the same words to akado: "gentlemen, if you want to win over Japan, you have to admit their vested interests in Asia. What can we win in the end after we have lost so many soldiers and gone through so many bloody battles?"¡° Even if the Japanese finally spit out Southeast Asia, what can we get? On the Chinese side, will Japan compromise with us? " As if he was nagging, he kept asking questions, but unfortunately, none of these questions could be answered by his subordinates who proposed peace with Japan¡° To win over Japan, but to retreat our ally China to Germany... To trade one for another. What more do we get after wasting time? Relying on Japan to consume Germany in the Far East? I''m kidding... As long as Germany arms 20 Chinese divisions casually, Japan will live on relief food. " Roosevelt sneered and looked at his men ironically¡° What do we say to our ally China? Because we are going to compromise with Japan, most of your occupied areas will give up. As for other unequal treaties, just hold your nose and admit them Roosevelt looked at his men and asked in a voice that had begun to breathe¡° Mr. President, have a drink and have a rest. I don''t think you really want to make peace with Japan, just to ask if it is possible. After all, our opponent Germany does not have so many grudges between us and Japan, if they come together with Japan first... "His waiter gently advised Roosevelt while feeding him water. After drinking a mouthful of water, Roosevelt heard his waiter say so, waved his hand, and then looked at his subordinates. He slowly said, "gentlemen, I know you still don''t believe what I said, but I''m very responsible to tell you that if the Germans are willing to accept a Japan that doesn''t listen to the manipulation and give up the large Asian market, So it''s worth fighting this war in the United States... At least, we didn''t lose! " He continued with a pause: "if you don''t believe it... We can wait! In 20 days, if the Germans make peace with Japan, I will stand up and never use my wheelchair¡ª¡ª Recommended friends novel: iron man, mercenary king, the tip of the knife licking blood, muzzle alive, in order to drink the strongest wine, on the most beautiful woman, highlight the true nature of men, "the strongest mercenary" you deserve to have!!! In addition, ask for a monthly ticket! Longling will try to make up for it these days. Please support Longling if you have monthly pass!!

 Chapter 1161

    Please don''t rush to play after watching the May day update. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. Now start from 515 fans day to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities can also see red envelope!


    On a defensive position in the Far East, a Markham heavy machine gun is pointing at several Japanese with white flags. These people are negotiating with the officers of the former Soviet Union who are responsible for defending here. The accompanying translators translate a bunch of honorifics to each other, but the core content is not difficult to understand: they hope to meet the representatives of the axis powers and discuss the end of the war


    The Soviet officer he received is now a Border Guard officer of the Far East Republic. He is still wearing a Soviet uniform, but he has torn off the rank mark and hung a swastika armband on his arm. To tell you the truth, this mark is not very practical in the field, but in order to distinguish the Soviet army from the axis army, most people think it is safer to do so.


    "Sir, these Japanese say that they are ordered to deliver the message of peace. They hope to sign a peace treaty with us, and they are willing to return and occupy our land for this." The officer went to his own headquarters and contacted the higher headquarters by telephone. After all, this kind of thing is not something that such a small role as him can receive, or even the Japanese can negotiate peace. Even general trakov himself can''t do it now.


    By the time Yamashita and his mission met Merkel, Ribbentrop and other German diplomats, the German air force had shot down a total of 80 Japanese planes in the Far East. Because of this, when Yamashita and others saw the German diplomatic mission, they all had a bitter taste on their faces.


    "Dear Mr. ribentrop, Mr. Merkel, I know that you two represent the head of state to the Far East. In fact, our empire of Japan is making all kinds of preparations for this meeting." Yamashita took out the Japanese unique courtesy, with a compliment and respect attitude, said to the German special envoy.


    He has been close to the Far East battlefield these days, and he has personally realized the horror of the German war machine. In just ten days, German planes have caused more than 40 aircraft crash losses to the Japanese army before they have formed their own scale. If we think of the border between the Siberian Federation and Inner Mongolia, we have to make the mountain more restless.


    If the Chinese people received direct assistance from Germany, the situation of the Japanese on China * * would be even worse. Thinking of this, I had to lower my posture and pay attention to my tone as much as possible when I speak: "there is a long-standing friendship between our two countries."


    "I think what Mr. Yamamoto said is true, but our third empire has always maintained friendship with many countries, even China, which your Japanese Empire is invading." This time, Merkel came to the Far East as a private representative of the head of state of the Third Reich as a confidant of akado. He had an interview with the head of state before coming and realized the head of state''s attitude towards Japan.


    He said directly: "the third empire and the axis group have many established strategic objectives. For example, the Eurasian African Union that the head of state has been talking about recently is an ideal that the Empire has been striving for."


    Only then did the great Japanese Empire dare to call out a so-called Great East Asian co prosperity circle. Do you Germans just open your mouth and come to a three continent alliance? Yamashita felt that he had an impulse to curse his mother, but now that the situation was stronger than others, he had to swallow his anger and continue to say with a smile: "does the head of the Third Reich not worry that Japan will finally be forced to make peace with the United States?"


    "Oh? Japan wants to make peace with the United States? " Akado, who is far away in the office of the Berlin head of state''s residence, said with a smile to dominis, who was drinking coffee: "if they can really reach a peace agreement with Japan, we can let people go to the Chinese with the peace agreement."


    "Is the head of state so optimistic about China''s barren land, rather than the powerful and advanced Japanese Empire?" Dominis narrowed his eyes, hoping to see something from the head of state in front of him.


    He can''t help but wonder that there are many rumors about the German head of state, some of which are related to ancient China. It is said that the Fuehrer once believed in mysterious forces, even went to the witch doctor and the psychic. Of course, the Fuehrer was also proficient in Chinese, and even claimed to be inspired by Sun Tzu''s art of war and many ancient Chinese books.


    All kinds of things show that the head of state is a person deeply influenced by China. Even with the help of the head of state, sikert helped China realize the grand progress of partial industrialization. That''s why dominis asked akado in front of him. He really wanted to know what his leader thought about the Sino Japanese issue.


    "Very simply, according to my judgment, in Asia, it is far more important to win over China than Japan to realize the fundamental interests of the Third Reich." "First of all, geographically speaking, it is more reliable to win over China and consolidate the barriers at both ends of Eurasia than to believe in Japan''s commitment," akado told dominis firmly


    Akado pointed to the slender island of Japan, and continued with a tone of ridicule: "yes, now, Japan is really stronger than China, but it has no ability to eat the whole of China. If we support Japan, China will completely fall to the United States, and Japan has no ability to defeat China alone, and the result is to wait for our support."


    He looked at dominis and saw the same helplessness from each other''s face: "we gave up the Eurasian Union, but in exchange for an ally who may drag us on to war at any time. This deal doesn''t look as attractive as it seems, does it?" Dominis nodded his head. For this, he and some neutralists who are interested in the relationship between China and Japan can see that a large part of the reason for their dilemma is that Japan itself can''t make China. It''s unrealistic to rely on Japan to resist the pressure of the United States and China and defend the Eastern region of Asia. In the end, Germany will still put in troops in the Far East, the difference is only how much. However, China is obviously not Japan''s opponent. It is also unrealistic to expect China to attack Japan immediately and handle the Asian war zone by itself. That''s why dominis is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know which country to put Germany''s future strategy on¡° Since you don''t understand, let''s make a hypothesis. "Akado said to dominis with a clear mind:" we assume that we are on the side of the Japanese, and then deduce downward that the advantage of the US fleet in the Pacific Ocean is very obvious, and we don''t have the ability to send troops to the Pacific Ocean in a short time. It will be sooner or later that the Japanese fleet will be killed, Americans will win the same victory in Southeast Asia. What do you think is wrong with what I said? "¡° My head of state, what you said is something that has been deduced by the strategic department. I agree with you very much. " Dominis nodded¡° Well, since you agree, I''ll go on. At this time, we have to get involved in the Chinese battlefield. If we stand by, Japan will be killed. "Akado continued to analyze," the Americans connect Southeast Asia and send weapons to China in an endless stream, We have to invest at least one million troops in China, which is poor and lacks transportation and infrastructure, to maintain the situation there. " Hearing this, dominis''s face had turned pale with fright, because he really couldn''t imagine how big waves would be caused at home when he dispatched another 1 million troops to foreign countries after years of war. What makes dominis even more afraid is that the United States, a huge industrial entity, has another year of activation time without any reason. Once this giant starts to produce weapons and equipment wantonly, Germany will not be defeated, but it is inevitable that it will fall into a bitter war¡° The war will be delayed for a few more months. Even if we do produce the atomic bomb, we dare not say that we have defeated the United States steadily. We all know that the atomic bomb cannot produce enough energy to end the war in a short time. " Akado looked at dominis and said word by word: "we will fall into the mire of Asia, where hundreds of thousands of German soldiers will be killed, but all these things are just for the Japanese to cause." He went up to dominis, put out his palm, patted him on the shoulder, and continued, "the other way around? What if we are on the Chinese side? What will happen? " Dominis has been fooled by the head of state, so he can only look at his own head of state and wait for the head of state to continue to speak. As expected, akado went on to say, "we have all the gifts ready for China. We don''t worry that the Chinese people refuse us more than the Americans, so they have no reason to refuse us. Mongolia is already in our hands. The Americans can''t give us such an attractive gift." Looking at Prime Minister dominis nodding, akado continued: "then we don''t care whether the Americans and the Japanese continue to fight or make peace. We just need to support the Chinese and provide them with weapons to recover their lost territory, right?" Akado reached out his hand and pointed to the ancient Oriental Power: "they have 300 million people. At present, there is no problem in mobilizing another 3 million troops to fight. We can still arm 1 million Russians and 100000 Germans in the Far East. If the Americans want to win in Asia, they need at least 5 million lives." I recommend a good friend''s masterpiece, the super soldier of Anti Japanese War, to take you to relive those passionate years! In addition, today''s monthly ticket is doubled. Longling asks you to vote for my third empire and support Longling! Support the Empire! Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support Rong Yaotang, the writer of 515 fan Festival, and the general election of his works. In addition, there are also some red packets for fans'' day. Take one and continue to subscribe¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1162

    Please don''t rush to play after watching the May day update. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. Now start from 515 fans day to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities can also see red envelope!


    After a pause, he gave dominis time to digest his words, and then asked, "this plan, we only need to sell Chinese weapons, which is exactly what our businessmen dream of. Then tens of thousands of people will be taken out to ensure the air supremacy in the Asian theater, and the rest will be done by the Russians and the Chinese. Compared with the first plan to support Japan, Now and then it''s more tempting? "


    To fight a war of agents is the most attractive plan that akado put forward according to the experience of later generations. No worry, the Chinese don''t work hard, because to maintain their own territorial integrity and take the land that was thrown out in the late Qing Dynasty, it has a huge temptation for any Chinese. The war mode of the third empire firing guns and China firing men is also the world''s invincible cooperation mode.


    The last demographic weakness of the Third Reich is about to be made up. Any country that challenges the Eurasian African Union will have to face a united counterattack by the most advanced and developed country in the world and the country with the most human resources. Thinking about akado, I think that if the Americans have a little sense, they will not face such a terrible alliance.


    "My head of state, what you said is idealistic. Is Japan really so vulnerable?" Dominis asked: "if Japan is forced to the United States and the fleets of the two countries are united, the Atlantic barrier may not be solid."


    "Let''s not say whether the navies of the two countries can maintain their combat effectiveness in the Atlantic Ocean." Akador is dismissive of whether the open bow aircraft carrier can fight in the turbulent Atlantic Ocean. He is more willing to believe that the closed bow aircraft carriers produced by the Americans bring pressure to the German Navy: "do you think the Americans will trust Japan and send their fleet out of the Pacific Ocean to us to fight against each other?"


    Akkado shook his head and said with a smile, "unless Americans are stupid, they will believe Japanese nonsense! His fleet stops in Japan''s port, so Japan is the most solid ally of the United States! If the U.S. fleet dies with our fleet in the Atlantic Ocean, Japan will send the Yamato battleship to the west coast of the United States the next day and bombard San Francisco of the United States! "


    But he knew the twists and turns of the United States and Japan, two staunch allies, who were seemingly united in the 20th century. First, Japan became rich by the Korean War, developed its economy, and then clamored to buy the United States; Later, the United States slapped his younger brother in the face in the Plaza Agreement, and Japan knelt down to beg for mercy. Have you ever seen such a hot "firm ally"? If it wasn''t for China''s rise to bring the two countries together for warmth, it''s estimated that their relationship would not be much better than Russia and Ukraine.


    It''s because akado knows the shady character behind Japan that he is more reluctant to try to make an alliance with Japan. Compared with a sparrow in his hand, an eagle flying in the sky, no matter how powerful it is, has no practical value, right? So akado would rather have a weaker China than a stronger Japan.


    "Japan''s human resources have been completely exhausted. Unlike us, too many people died in the war." Akado said regretfully: "even after signing the peace treaty with us, they can dispatch 1 million troops from the northeast to China and the Pacific, which will not play any role. What''s more, we can''t guarantee the safety of the Japanese fleet. Our fleet can''t protect itself in front of the Americans, not to mention the expedition to the Pacific Ocean. The Chinese are different. They only fight on the land we are good at. "


    Akkado pointed to the topographic map of Asia and analyzed the future direction of German action from a military point of view: "to help Japan, either we are not good at naval warfare, or we are going to march into southwest China and put troops into the endless mountains. The experience of the purge operation in Caucasus tells us that this is the most inefficient way of fighting."


    After that, he pointed back to China''s coastal areas: "on the contrary, if we help the Chinese, most of the occupied areas of Japan are plains. We only need to put in two armored forces and make a short push to drive the Japanese out of the Northeast Plain. Goodrian has calculated the loss. We can achieve the combat target if we lose at most 15000 people and about 200 tanks. "


    "In addition, ancient China has always maintained a diplomatic attitude of humility and courtesy. They are honest and trustworthy. Once they sign a treaty, they are more willing to abide by it than destroy it." In the end, akado came up with a convincing figure: "it''s a country with strict etiquette, obviously more reliable than Japan, which is capricious, isn''t it?"


    Dominis nodded, and was finally convinced by akado: "my head, your mastery of Asian affairs makes me and the foreign affairs advisers blush. It seems that you really understand the mysterious art of war of Sun Tzu. Although my teacher Augustus once asked me to study that masterpiece, I still don''t have your deep attainments."


    Under the influence of Augustus, dominis was also a Chinese expert in Germany who had studied a lot of Asian works. He had studied Chinese history, and he did know that, as akkado said, China in the Far East seemed to be a country with such a pedantic diplomatic strategy as "* * * * * * * * * * *" for a long time.


    Merkel had known akado''s idea for a long time, so he didn''t wait for Ribbentrop to speak, so he waved his hand to the foot of the mountain and said, "if Japan can really make concessions to the United States, then the third empire is willing to pay for its recklessness! But Mr. Yamashita would like to make it clear that the axis powers are willing to fight a war in the Far East for their choice. I wonder if Mr. Yamashita thinks that Japan has the courage to bear the anger of the axis powers here in the Far East At the foot of the mountain, he wanted to clap the table and stand up, but in the end, he didn''t have the courage to really jump up. Even if all the negotiations between Japan and the United States go well, Japan will not be able to send a single soldier to reinforce the Far East within a month. However, the Germans are really sending more troops to the Far East. This is a threat that the Japanese Empire can not bear. The strength of trakov''s Far East Republic is no less than that of the attacking Japanese Kwantung Army. If the German forces of several divisions are strengthened, it will be difficult for Japan to maintain the current balance of power. Once the Germans have solved the trouble in Moscow, it will not be difficult to allocate 1000 planes to the Far East. At that time, it is really hard to say whether the Japanese ground forces, under the suppression of the German air force, can defend the northeast of China. It is said that the Germans have long-range bombers. If this really poses a threat to Japan, these Japanese officials can all commit suicide for their crimes¡° Mr. Merkel, on behalf of the great Japanese Empire, I sincerely sit here to discuss with your country the realization of peace! Please don''t aim at me with emotion. If you have any personal dissatisfaction with me, I''m willing to kneel down in front of you after peace between the two countries and make amends for your recklessness. " With anger in her heart, she bowed her head and said something that surprised Merkel. Merkel stares at the Japanese in front of her eyes and admires the head of state even more. It seems that the Japanese, as the head of state has analyzed, are a very tolerant people, and regard personal honor and disgrace as careless. To a certain extent, this nation is very terrible, they are united and tough, cruel and almost harsh to themselves. Moreover, they attached importance to rules and were willing to obey, which also contributed to the glory of postwar Japan for 40 years¡° Since your country is so eager for peace and sincere, we can only offer our conditions to you. " Ribbentrop handed the documents in the package to the foot of the mountain, then said with a smile: "Mr. Merkel definitely does not have any personal views on you, but does not believe that your country is willing to make compromises and concessions in line with our interests for peace." The foot of the mountain frowned, took the documents and read them carefully. As Japan''s European affairs expert, he has no obstacles in reading German on paper. But after reading only a few lines, he angrily threw the document on the table: "baga road! It''s impossible! Is your head of state crazy? How could this kind of condition, which is almost insulting, be put forward? "¡° Pay attention to your words The SS soldiers standing behind ribentrop heard the disrespect of akkado at the foot of the mountain and put their hands on the pistol at their waist. Ribentrop also said, "do you want to die here?"¡° I''m not sorry to die! But what is the document you showed me? Withdraw from all the occupied areas and have no garrison in any place except the mainland? Even ferubin and Malay have to work with the axis powers? " At the foot of the mountain, he screamed, "have you made a mistake? We in Japan are negotiating peace with the axis powers! It''s not that Japan is defeated and begging for peace from you! " Ribbentrop and Merkel looked at each other and almost didn''t laugh. When they came, they bet that the Japanese would say so. At this moment, it proved that their prediction was correct. No wonder Yamamoto is so angry. No one in the world can read all those terms calmly. I recommend a good friend''s masterpiece, the super soldier of Anti Japanese War, to take you to relive those passionate years! In addition, today''s monthly ticket is doubled. Longling asks you to vote for my third empire and support Longling! Support the Empire! Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support Rong Yaotang, the writer of 515 fan Festival, and the general election of his works. In addition, there are also some red packets for fans'' day. Take one and continue to subscribe¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1163

    What is Japan''s withdrawal from all occupied areas? The attachment also includes the Korean Peninsula and Northeast China. OK, the territory that our great Japanese Empire has painstakingly accumulated from the war in 19oo to today has been returned? Well, we''ve been tossing about for almost 40 years. Aren''t we working in vain?


    The German draft contract is tantamount to tearing down Japan completely, and then bribing the whole Far East countries to show generosity to others. As long as Japan holds its nose, it can really end the war immediately¡¾ ¨è¡¿`


    "Do you think this is a sincere draft? This is not so much a draft as a declaration insulting the great Japanese Empire! " The foot of the mountain slapped the documents in front of him and yelled: "you are very good in Europe, but this is Asia! How can you extend your tentacles to the Far East, which has always been the backyard of our great Japanese Empire? "


    Although he knew that the German fighter planes had made a great achievement over the Far East, he still didn''t believe that the third empire, which had experienced a long Soviet German war, could send its troops to the Far East without any scruple to fight a protracted war with Japan.


    He believed that the Japanese army''s painstaking efforts in the Far East, especially in North Korea and Northeast China, and the defense lines all over the mountains, could stop the German offensive and drag Germany into the quagmire of war - of course, he also had another chip, that is, once Japan was really pressed, joining the United States would be an option to ease the current situation.


    "We know that this condition will make Mr. Yamashita very difficult, because this condition is really bad for Japan..." Merkel resisted the impulse to laugh and said to the angry Yamashita: "however, the highest idea of the third empire, or Axis powers, is to establish a Eurasian African Union, In order for this alliance to survive for a long time, all the problems in this draft must be solved, and it is worth fighting for. "


    ¡­¡­


    In Washington, D.C., President Roosevelt left a pile of peace proposals submitted by the Japanese Empire on his desk with a smile. Then he looked up and said to the person who sent the document with a smile, "have we also sent our proposals to the Japanese?"


    "Mr. President, with all due respect, our terms are too harsh." The US official in charge of Foreign Affairs said in a low voice: "the Japanese Empire will not accept this kind of condition which is similar to humiliation. They would rather fight on... Personally, I don''t understand why we should strive for so many benefits for China and Southeast Asia, which seems to have nothing to do with our fundamental interests."


    "..." Roosevelt seemed very tired. He closed his eyes as if he were asleep and stopped talking.


    The waiter beside him began to explain: "Sir, it''s very difficult for our current strength to open a breakthrough in the war against Germany in Western Europe. If we lose Southeast Asia and China again, the whole big six of Eurasia and Africa will be run by the Germans as a whole. We will be forced to isolate ourselves in the Americas, which is the worst we are trying to avoid. "


    "But, Mr. President, if we win over Japan, then with Japan''s influence in the Far East, we can also tear down the barriers that Germany isolated us!" The diplomat asked the waiter in front of him, "I have to say that it may be more cost-effective to win over Japan than what we are doing now."


    "No, sir, if we defeat Japan, then East Asia and South Asia, including China, will stand on our side and become a barrier that we will never be broken!" The waiter obviously got the answers to these questions from Roosevelt. He let go of Roosevelt''s wheelchair, walked gently to the front of the world map, and pointed to China: "this is the most effective and correct solution¡¾ ¨è¡¿`¡±


    "If we bind China, we will be able to connect Southeast Asia and India, and then we will extend our power to the Middle East again. In that way, we will leave the last glimmer of hope for the future US hegemony." The waiter finally opened his mouth instead of Roosevelt and concluded, "if we accept the Japanese negotiation, then all this will be gone."


    "But! Mr. President! What if our opponent, the Germans, really allied with Japan? " The diplomat asked suspiciously.


    "That''s great. If the Germans lose their heads at this time, we will win the war!" Roosevelt suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly, "the Germans won''t do this. Their conditions will be stricter than ours, because they hold better cards than us."


    ¡­¡­


    "Baga! Have the Americans and the Germans agreed? How can the terms they offer be so similar? " The two drafts were sent to the supreme headquarters of the Japanese base camp almost at the same time, and even his Majesty the Mikado attended the meeting in person. But obviously the content of this meeting didn''t make him comfortable. His face, which had never changed, was distorted.


    The German offer is to let Japan give up all the colonies it has occupied since it became strong. This almost makes the emperor want to lift the table, because if he signs the peace treaty, he may become the most defeated emperor in the history of Japan. However, the conditions offered by the United States are almost the same. It only allows Japan to retain part of the occupied areas. Most of the areas will be returned to China and Southeast Asian countries.


    "This shows that the United States and Germany, in this war, prefer China, which is still at a disadvantage, to us." A general said dejectedly: "are they blind? If we draw back our troops now, we can defeat China in a few months! "¡° We need to expand the force now! As long as we invest another 10 million troops, we can win a decisive victory in China! Then these stupid Germans and Americans will have to pay for their shortsightedness! " A senior general of the 6th Japanese army said hatefully, "we have not lost the war at all. How can we compromise on such a treaty?"¡° 10000 people? Do you know that it''s a bit hard to transfer 30 million people in China now... Even if we have 10 million people, how long will it take to train these people? Most of the troops on the Chinese battlefield are untrained recruits. It is obvious to all that Dongtiao Jun is so passive in commanding these soldiers. " A Japanese Navy General leaned back in his chair, staring at the generals of the Sixth Army who were clamoring to fight to the end, and made a mockery. Indeed, even if we can recruit another 10000 troops, where can we get the weapons to arm these 10000 troops? The production of fighter planes has been unable to keep up with the losses, the production of tanks has been stretched, not to mention the warships of the Navy... Now, where does Japan have the resources to arm a full 10000 regular troops? The production of rifles is barely enough, but only God knows what kind of role it can play by pulling out the 10000 troops with only rifles and grenades. In addition to increasing the loss by 10 million, such an army seems to be able to play the same role as the 10 million or even 80 000 people at the beginning of the war¡° Your majesty, then we can''t accept this kind of peace agreement! Whoever signs such a peace treaty is the thief of the state! " The only thing left was crying. A Japanese officer looked at the emperor who was a little uneasy and cried out¡° Does your navy have the face to talk in front of your majesty? If you hadn''t taken up too much resources and been defeated by the weak U.S. Navy, how could we be reduced to the present situation? " Sitting next to Hideki Tojo, a general of the Sixth Army stood up and pointed to the general of the Navy and swore¡° forget it! It''s like there''s nothing wrong with your six armies... If you hadn''t been defeated in the battle of inpal and sent fighters from the front line to wipe your ass in the rear, our navy would not have been unable to win the battle of Solomon! " It is enough to quarrel for three days and two nights about this bad debt between the six armies and navies, and it is often a waste of time for such quarrels to have no result at all. The emperor''s face was a little bitter. He looked at Hideki Tojo, who had never said a word to him. Finally, he coughed. When the scene was quiet, he asked in a long voice, "besides peace, is there any plan to resist foreign humiliation in the base camp? Let me hear it."¡° Your majesty, in the current situation, on the one hand, we should immediately recruit enough soldiers to let general Ishihara and other commanders quickly prepare the defense line... My subordinates think that even if they are attacked by Germany and the United States, the Imperial Japanese army is not enough to defend most areas on the ground and at sea. " Hideki Tojo heard the emperor ask himself, quickly opened his mouth to answer. After a pause, he continued: "as long as we defeat the enemy''s attempt in defense, everyone can rationally consider the loss caused by the war. At that time, if we wait for the price, we can end the war with dignity." With these words, he lowered his head. You know, more than two years ago, with a large number of Japanese officers, he vowed that Japan would win the war. However, just two years later, his assurance of winning the war became the feeble word "end the war with dignity"--------- Recommend a friend''s novel: iron blade, the God of war in the jungle, the wolf king of special war, who will fight against each other, re emerge from the river and lake military novel "the wolf king of special war" welcome to read

 Chapter 1164

    There are too many embarrassing things he has experienced. After Dongtiao finished these, he closed his mouth. He also knew that this was his unilateral guess, which could not stand the actual scrutiny. So he was afraid that the emperor in front of him would ask some more questions that he could not answer.


    The situation in China''s war zone is better. Because of the influence of national strength, it is obviously unrealistic to expect China to launch a strategic counterattack against Japan on the battlefield. The rugged mountain and jungle terrain of Southeast Asia and the poor logistics also made it difficult for the allies to launch a large-scale counterattack against Japan there.


    Then the remaining direction is where Japan needs to strengthen its defense. Japan has been struggling to support the battle for islands in the Pacific, and now it is just continuing to support it. It is the latest Far East War Zone issue that really worries the Japanese high-level, and if this issue is not solved properly, it is the biggest problem that will finally kill Japan.


    He reached out and touched his forehead. The emperor of Japan was not an idiot. At that time, he also wanted to open up territory and make contributions to the country. As a result, he listened to the one-sided words of the military. Along the way, he found that it was not as good as he thought to make a fortune by relying on war and gambling. Just because he won the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895 and the Russo Japanese war does not mean that he can win all the time. At least now, Japan can''t see any hope of winning.


    "Mr. Tojo... I will issue an imperial edict to admit my fault to all the people, and then ask all the people of the great Japanese Empire to endure for the last time for the Empire and contribute another 1.5 million men to the front line for the last Jihad!" Biting his teeth, the emperor of Japan exhausted all his strength to say this. After that, he covered his face with his hand, so that no one could see his expression at this moment.


    Sitting beside him, Hideki Tojo still felt the emperor''s depression and loneliness. Since the beginning of the war, Japan''s devastation in Asia, his majesty has witnessed Japan''s defeat again and again. Now we have to carry on the black pot of our base camp, take the next punishment, and send more than 1 million civilians to the front line


    He stood up and bowed. Next to him, one Japanese general after another stood up and bowed to show his determination. This is the last chance for all of them. If they can no longer fulfill their promises and wait for them, it may be the real end of the world.


    "Mr. Dongtiao... Are you sure to hold the defense line in the Northeast?" After walking out of the meeting room, a Japanese general caught up with Tojo and asked, "I''ve heard that the German tanks are very powerful, and even the t-36 and T-34 of the Soviet Union are not rivals."


    "What else can I do? His majesty looked at me with praying eyes, but I had to be cruel and say to him, "we are defeated, we can only surrender." Hideki Tojo stopped, looked at his men and said: "no! I''d rather die in the Far East! I don''t want to see his Majesty''s sad eyes again! "


    "But, Mr. Tojo, what are we going to fight against the Americans and the Germans in this situation?" The army general was obviously at a loss. He looked at Tojo and asked, "in the Far East, we need to guard against German tanks and artillery, a lot of air defense weapons and anti tank guns... In the Pacific, we also need these weapons."


    He is a traditional soldier and is not willing to study politics and other things. From a purely military point of view, Japan lacks too many things, which makes him worry that the Japanese army will lose victory in the future battlefield: "at least, we should make some preparations and not let our soldiers die in vain."


    "For nothing? No, death is inevitable, but as warriors of the great Japanese Empire, they have the obligation to be loyal to the emperor! Their death is valuable. As long as we can stop the Germans for a few months, the stalemate will give us an advantage in the negotiation... "Hideki Tojo looked into each other''s eyes and said word by word.


    The other side did not continue to say anything, because he had many questions to ask, but the army general had been able to ask him from Hideki Tojo, and he could not find any useful answers. He wanted to know if Yamamoto would be able to withstand American pressure in the Pacific, even if they could hold back the German in the Far East? He wanted to know how they could use rifles against German tanks and artillery even if they mobilized more soldiers.


    They were overwhelmed by the Soviet firepower in the Nomenkan area, while the Soviet was obviously disheartened by the German on the Soviet German battlefield. Just such a speculation, he had to consider the German weapon advantage.


    Just when the Japanese base camp reached a conclusion and was ready to call up troops to carry on the war, Japanese soldiers in their trenches in the Far East on the front line of Vladivostok felt a terrible experience they had never seen before. All of a sudden, these main units of the Japanese Kwantung Army, who had been through a lot of battles, found that there were more enemy planes on their heads than they had ever seen before.


    When these planes dive, they will make a shrill howl, which makes the Japanese soldiers who have no air defense weapons in the trenches suffer mental trauma. These planes will dive to a height very close to their target, and then accurately hit the bombs on the top of the Japanese army. Although the number of such planes is not large, their accurate bombing really makes the Japanese soldiers despair.


    "Sir, my troops are bravely guarding their positions! We didn''t take a step backward... But the bombing by these planes was too accurate. They destroyed our main defensive position, and the Soviet Army on the opposite side took the opportunity to launch an attack... "Holding the phone, the commander of the Japanese front line felt that his lips were very dry, and his troops suffered a heavy loss, but even one tenth of their normal strength could not be exerted. His soldiers, who had never seen such terrible air support, had been screaming and calling the enemy planes hovering in the sky demons. Obviously, those planes are not demons, but very successful attack planes: "general Ishihara, please order the fighter to take off to intercept. If we go on like this, we really can''t hold our position." As a matter of fact, the Japanese troops in the Far East had a somewhat similar mode of operation to the German Blitzkrieg, and the Japanese troops were not able to defeat the heavy artillery of the Soviet Far East forces, so they also relied on their own air power to complete part of the ground artillery suppression task. But when they lost their air supremacy, they found that their firepower was infinitely expanded by the enemy. Just like the battle of Nomenkan, which was unable to win full air supremacy, the Japanese army''s weakness in the quantity and quality of heavy artillery made their battle fall to the verge of collapse. After the Far East Republic''s troops were supplemented by the shells produced by Chelyabinsk industrial base, they immediately showed their strong suppression force and the superiority of 122 mm howitzer in performance, which made the Japanese army suffer a lot immediately. Under the psychological devastation of stuka-2 and the suppression of Soviet heavy artillery, the Japanese front-line troops soon gave up part of their defensive positions. Ishihara sent several telegrams back to the base camp one day, hoping to get reinforcements as soon as possible, so that he could maintain the existing defense line. However, these telegrams have not been answered, and a lot of reinforcements have come from China. However, most of these reinforcements are only small arms, and they can not play a role in such a scale of fighting. Ishihara had no choice but to break up these troops on his own initiative and use them as supplementary troops to supplement those troops who could really fight on the front line. However, this method can not relieve the huge pressure on the front-line troops. After some tank troops and heavy artillery troops suffered heavy losses, Ishihara''s troops finally began to rout in some areas¡° The battle must go on! Soldiers are allowed to break up before losing their positions! " In this case, Ishihara can only give all kinds of orders to stick to the position: "the air force can''t take off and fight! Your request is not allowed... If you lose your position, you should commit suicide to your majesty. "¡° Hi! I understand The Japanese general bowed his head with a phone and promised: "I will stick here. If the position is lost, I will make a heartfelt apology here! General, please rest assured! However, the artillery fire of the Soviet army, as well as the planes that may be German, I hope the general can make early preparations. "¡° My situation is not much better than you! All kinds of weapons submitted to the rear have been rejected... Anti tank guns, anti-aircraft guns, tanks, anti tank mines, all weapons I can think of are not productive enough, only infantry with rifles can be supplied to me. " Ishihara smile on the phone there, some depressed said. The general on this side of the phone was silent for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "since it''s doomed that the martial arts can''t last long, goodbye to bi liangpo! I hope you take care of general Ishihara! " Then he hung up his phone and looked out at the friendly positions that had been covered by gunfire outside his headquarters. Wisps of black smoke rose, and the wailing voice of the Japanese soldiers covered with blood was covered by the sound of artillery fire from time to time¡ª¡ª Recommended friends'' books: iron blade, jungle God of war, special wolf king, who will fight against each other.

 Chapter 1165

    "General vatukin! After the German army attacked and occupied the crossroads here three days ago, they stopped attacking. They set up strong Fortifications on the opposite side. It seems that they have no intention to continue attacking In the trench, a front-line commander pointed to the battlefield not far away, which had become a piece of ruins. He said to the Moscow city defense commander who came here to inspect: "we tried to investigate there at night, but we were driven back... The other side had about two battalions nearby, and the firepower arrangement was quite ingenious."


    Vatukin moved his eyes from the artillery mirror in the trench, where the trench was connected with other places by the water well, which was very hidden. Surrounded by debris and ruins, the view is relatively wide.


    At present, any front-line activities of both sides should be careful of the snipers and artillery observation posts of the other side, because once they are present, they may be subjected to all kinds of terrible attacks. The whole battlefield is full of shooters, and there may be mines beside every crater. This is a hell, a hell of difficulty.


    "The only reason why the German army didn''t attack was that they wanted to wait for us to mess up and then surrender." Watujing looked at the officers who were with him, and went on with his hands behind his back: "the Germans don''t want to increase the casualties of their troops when they have won. They are still different from us and care about their own lives."


    At this point, he did not have the idea of opening his mouth to continue talking, but with his followers, he walked slowly along the trench not far away. He passed by a dozen Soviet soldiers leaning against the trench with their rifles. These soldiers were listless and didn''t mean to stand up to meet their general.


    Fatigue and hunger have numbed the defenders here. They have little interest in things that have nothing to do with fighting` These people were sitting there pitifully, and they couldn''t move their bodies except for the German attack or the falling of shells.


    "Stand up! What do you look like? General watujing personally inspected the position. Don''t you hurry up and salute? " A battalion commander at the front line really felt that his soldiers were too loose, so he quickly began to scold them. He went to the front line, hoping that he could make his soldiers stand up and stand at attention, showing more spirit than their ragged appearance.


    "Comrade commander... Do you have any extra soldiers to replace them?" Watujing stopped the battalion commander''s action, and then he slowly asked the battalion commander, who actually had more than 31o soldiers left in his hand.


    The battalion commander was stunned. Then he shook his head dejectedly and said, "Comrade General, I don''t have any extra soldiers. Now there are several buildings on the defense line that need to be defended by the Moscow self-defense army. I can''t get a reserve team out of my class."


    "I''m like you, comrade. I don''t have any extra soldiers to support you, so I''m very happy to see that they have a chance to have a rest now. " Watujing looked at the soldiers who were sleeping on the ground together and said helplessly: "only when the German slowed down the attack can we have a chance to rest. This is our chance. We should take it well."


    "Yes! Comrade General! I see! " The battalion commander stood at attention, saluted watujing and said, "I will give you a good rest. The next time the Germans attack, we will fight them with the most exciting spirit."


    Watujing bypassed the soldiers who were sleeping on the wall of the trench, looked at a hidden machine gun position not far away from them, and looked at the machin heavy machine gun on the sandbag with its wheels removed.


    "When shooting with wheels, the shooter is too high, so it''s easy for the opponent to suppress... So we took off the wheels, and two soldiers ran with each other when we moved. It''s not too slow. ''" The commander of this position, who was following watujing, gave an introduction. His hands are basically outdated weapons of this kind. Marchin and moshinagan, even the amount of sand produced in mass production is very limited.


    "The soldiers are too hard, our weapons and German weapons, simply can''t be compared..." watu Jing regretfully shook his head, opened his mouth to his staff, said: "if there is still stock, try to share it, we don''t have to leave anything, right?"


    As a matter of fact, he certainly knows that the lack of advanced weapons on the front line is a tolerable problem. The problem that is really troubling the front-line forces is food and ammunition. After the German army encircled Moscow, food began to become precious. Now, because the food supply and Distribution Department in Moscow has collapsed, even a set of statistical and distribution processes no longer exist.


    At the beginning, because of the time, they could find all kinds of food, and even get a luxury meal when they were lucky... But now that the siege of Moscow has been fighting for several months, the food available in the whole city is becoming more and more scarce, The problem of food distribution system without supporting management has been highlighted infinitely.


    Army level units have begun to raise food by themselves in chaos, not to mention division and regiment level units. They collect and scrape any resources that can be collected nearby, including some shopping malls and any places where food may exist. If the army is still like this, we can imagine the embarrassment of the civilians. Food supply has been cut off in many places, and starvation is common here.


    Ammunition is even more difficult. Even if there are only light weapons, the amount of ammunition consumed in the street fighting in Moscow is also a huge number for the Soviet garrison in the city. Although before Moscow fell into siege, everyone began to work hard to accumulate ammunition in the city, but after several months of consumption, there is really not much left. The second armored brigade of Moscow city defense forces only has about half of the ammunition left in the eight tanks with active ammunition. They can''t get any supplement. In every battle, we will try our best to lift the ammunition out of the tanks and keep them in the rear, because many tanks will be destroyed and the remaining ammunition can be distributed to others¡° Comrade General! I think we can fight to the last moment, but a large number of civilians have no obligation to accompany us to die. " A front-line officer looked at watujing and said to his officer with a full face of hope: "I heard that the German side provides resettlement for refugees and food... We can ask the civilians to hand over the food and then let them take refuge in the German war zone..." watujing nodded after hearing this suggestion, Then he shook his head again: "Comrade Stalin will not agree with this idea, and if we let the civilians go to Germany, how can we count them after the war? According to the law, such people are treason, to be hanged or shot He said with a wry smile: "although we can now ignore the laws of treason, at least we probably won''t have to enforce them - but have you ever thought that we still have a large number of" Moscow self-defense forces ". Once the civilians are released, how many of them will be left?" In fact, this is the reason why vatukin really cares about and some of them dare not try to let civilians go, because once the restrictions on civilians are no longer imposed, the Moscow self-defense forces composed of women, children and the elderly may really have nothing left. Watujing knows that the real reason why those people have not collapsed is that there seems to be no way out in front of them. Once there is hope, these people who are civilians will immediately lay down their arms and flee to the German side¡° However, comrade general, these civilians have no effect at all. They waste our supplies and food. When the Germans really fight, they will only live on the road and be screened by bullets. " The commander continued: "let them go, at least, let those who are useless leave here." Vatukin was silent. He knew that as a Soviet officer, he should let the civilians who had no fighting capacity leave the city which had become ruins. But he knew that once he gave such an order, in a few hours, the Moscow self-defense forces, which served as a human wall or had some effect, would really fall apart¡° I can only give you one suggestion, that is, when the civilians walk to the opposite German position, your troops can not shoot... "Finally, watujing said:" no matter how many things, I have no right to say. " He didn''t know how many lives he could save by this order, but he thought he should do something. If he could save the next one, just one more. What he didn''t know was that Zhukov was already doing this kind of thing in the southern part of Moscow, where the troops turned a blind eye to the civilians leaving Moscow and allowed the old people and children who were supposed to be the Moscow self-defense forces to seek shelter from the Germans¡° Thank you very much! Comrade General! I think it''s a great honor for us to be here for our motherland and stand with you to the end. " The officer stood at attention and said to watujing¡° no Child... "Watujing looked at the young officer, shook his head and said," for you, living is the most important thing. "-------------- Recommend the novel written by friend Tianyou: drink the strongest wine, sleep the most beautiful girl, hold a steel gun, win the favor of beauty¡¶ The soul of the strongest army

 Chapter 1166

    "Well, it''s said that this time it was led by a senior colonel, all of whom were interns in the school. They all look very energetic. The students in that school are all the elites selected from various units. " The company commander held his rifle and watched his neighbor uncle take the cigarette from his pocket. He said helplessly.


    Two people walk along the street to the canteen. On the dining table of the canteen, a young officer in a decent German school officer uniform is trying to fiddle with the "canned beef" on the plate with a fork. Of course, the so-called canned beef on the front line is just something made from the leftovers of various kinds of meat, which can barely be called meat.


    "It''s too bad. Every time I think of myself in the front line, I''m looking forward to eating this kind of food. I think I''m really able to support myself at that time." The young lieutenant officer make complaints about a piece of meat tendon, and he opens his mouth.


    On one side of him, a female officer with short hair burst out laughing, which attracted some front-line infantry around him to raise their heads and look at a group of fresh faces eating here: "ha ha ha. I said Lieutenant Colonel Ryan, if you really make complaints about it, you should write a report to your boss instead of tucking it here.


    Ryan felt his nose helplessly. He and Alice did well in taking over Italy, but they were rejected for promotion because they were too young. In the end, they got a valuable bonus and a house in the suburb of Berlin.


    This time, they were ordered to bring two German special forces cadets to Moscow to adapt to urban street fighting training. Although they are two new Cadet teams, under the training and training of Ryan, the combat effectiveness of these two teams is not generally strong. Each of these so-called new cadets is a veteran who has killed people on the battlefield, and in the process of learning, everyone must master a professional skill of cooperative combat.


    "I heard that some departments are recruiting volunteers to the Far East. I think the head of state is very interested in Japan. It''s said that an engineering unit is maintaining the Siberian Railway, and the intelligence branch is also actively building the Far East intelligence branch. " Ryan finally gave up fighting against the whole uncooked tendon, stuffed it all into his mouth and chewed it carelessly.


    "Yes, the paratroopers and the Viper brigade of the special forces have entered the state of combat readiness. It seems that there is no way to avoid the war against Japan. I heard that the air force has started fighting and has achieved good results." Alice also heard a lot of things. These arrangements for the far East are not confidential at the top level of Germany, Even a large number of logistics departments are preparing to reinforce the Far East. Almost all the advertisements for recruiting volunteers have been distributed to the front-line combat units.


    Ryan nodded and looked at Alice with a little appreciation. "Captain Alice, I heard that officers go to the Far East to get 20 months'' allowance for their cars. Are you interested in giving a name?"


    "Forget it! The commander of the special forces unit, who was dining at the same table as the commander of the "commander", was a strong lieutenant. While swallowing, he looked at Ryan and said with a bad smile, "if you want to go, Captain Alice won''t let you take risks; If captain Alice wants to go, will you, Lieutenant


    The leader of another detachment nodded: "commander, your war is over. Let''s leave the rest to us new people. Ha ha ha ha


    The middle-aged man with a pimple on his face laughed twice and then said, "but when the head of Yuan hopes to end the war earlier, just put you in the plane and throw you to the side of the imperial palace of the emperor of Japan. As for weapons, a knife, a gun, or even a rope will do."


    "It seems that the amount of training must be less." Ryan swallowed the muscle in his mouth, looked at the two captains he had brought, and said with a smile. His words caused the screams of those special forces members sitting on several tables around, and all of them expressed their dissatisfaction with their captain for nothing to make trouble for themselves.


    "Yes! Each team, this night''s operation, at least 30 prisoners! Kill 30 enemies Alice took out a small book and wrote down her training plan on it with a pencil: "if you can''t finish the plan, tie it up with a rope and throw it to the palace of the emperor of Japan. Well, that''s a good idea. "


    Ryan burst out laughing. His laughter made the company commander and platoon commander of the front-line infantry who had just come here look this way. They were obviously frightened by Ryan''s age and the rank on their shoulders. They quickly stood at attention and saluted a few steps away.


    When they finished, they saw the diamond sword oak leaf Knight iron cross on Ryan''s neckline. Of course, at the same time, they also saw the female captain sitting next to Ryan, who seemed to shine more than the medal.


    "Make yourself at home." Ryan waved to the two men and motioned to them to be more casual: "are you all officers nearby? Would you like to tell us about the front line? We may have to perform some tasks in the evening, and we need your valuable information. Anything can be done. The number of the enemy, the shape of the position, the time of changing posts and the times of getting up at night can be done. Oh, by the way, you can get food first


    Recommend the novel written by friend Tianyou: drink the strongest wine, sleep the most beautiful girl, hold a steel gun, win the favor of beauty. The strongest military soul


    Readers who want to read the latest chapters of this book, have a look, or visit by mobile phone

 Chapter 1167

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 1168

    Just like a few months ago, Ryan skillfully climbed up the familiar tiger king tank. He looked at the barrel of the larger looking 105mm gun and stroked the white ring representing Marcus'' achievements. One after another, the rings are so dense that people who see them are full of awe.


    "How''s camp 502? Is everything ok? How many other people do I know? " Ryan leaned against the turret and asked Marcus as he climbed up. He wanted to know everything that happened here after he left. If it wasn''t for the limited time, he even wanted to hear Marcus talk about what he had experienced these days from the beginning.


    Marcus chuckled and pulled out a whole piece of chocolate from his pocket. It was much more pure than the kind that they distributed at that time. Now there are more materials in Germany, so the products are more authentic. Raine took the whole piece of chocolate and looked at each other with his eyes, waiting for each other to answer his questions.


    "The battalion commander has been promoted. It''s said that he was recruited into the national defense force and promoted to the head of the Armored Regiment." Marcus pointed the battalion maintenance company not far away with his chin and said, "the old men of the maintenance company and most of the skilled workers have been transferred to various units. The new people who have been added to the company are not as quick as they used to be, but they still make do."


    After he finished talking about the current situation of 502 battalion, he continued to talk about the soldiers under his command: "after you left, all the people who came up were new recruits, but the enemy didn''t have any difficulties, so he came all the way. Now we all have experience and cooperate more tacitly... Although we can''t fight as well as when you were there, we have me here, It''s definitely the best force to fight. "


    Ryan heard the news, nodded to Marcus and said, "it''s not just you. Many veterans of the army have been transferred to new units to train new people, so you don''t have to complain. I''ve heard that the situation in weitmann and Carlos is worse than that in you, so be content


    "Well, I can''t help it. I don''t know who made this set of things for the old man to bring new recruits. It just doesn''t give us these ace troops a chance to survive." Marcus pointed to the recruits who were training over there and said to Ryan, "there are still two crew members going to the Far East to join the volunteer army. I heard that there are more than 170 imperial jinmark subsidies every month, so I went to many powerful crew members."


    "Oh?" Ryan was stunned. Has the far east already transferred some of the main forces in the direction of Moscow? It seems that the high level of Germany has already begun to plan the strategic battle in the Far East. Ryan doesn''t know much about it, because the vipers, the elite special forces of the German army, are mobilized in the Far East, rather than the novices he teaches.


    Marcus did not have such information either. He only speculated the scale of German reinforcements in the Far East from what he knew about the situation of several troops nearby: "the G group army has deployed about 5000 people, most of whom are veterans with certain combat experience..."


    "It''s said that every veteran brings one recruit, which is the highest proportion in the whole army." "I also heard that the army foster care over there is according to the standard of paratroopers, which is very high... So many people want to go there."


    The war has not only created a huge third empire, but also created countless professional soldiers. Now there are more than 7.5 million regular troops and auxiliary troops in the third empire, of which almost 1.5 million are super soldiers who kill people. What these soldiers who have been training for 10 years are good at is using Mg 42 or mp-44 or even a bayonet to kill the enemy in front of them.


    These soldiers snore like thunder every day in the positions where the guns are rumbling. They don''t take a bath or change their clothes for many days in a row. They sleep with their own weapons and eat the most junk food every day. Then they can live calmly in the cold trenches... These soldiers are not normal people, and they even have different ways of speaking and standing.


    Their specialty is killing people, and this skill is useless in the coming era of peace. These people will become the burden of society and family. If they can continue their familiar life in the Far East, it will be a relief for them or for others.


    "Far East? Maybe it''s really a paradise for us Ryan looked to the Far East, as if the wind and clouds were surging there. His voice was heard by Alice, who was sitting on one side, who gave Ryan a hard twist on his arm.


    Marcus saw the action and laughed. Then he looked at Ryan''s face seriously and said, "Ryan! Listen to my advice. The war that belongs to you is over. You and Alice can honestly find Andre and marry you two... "


    When it comes to Andre, Ryan and Alice don''t look very good. They try to go to Andre''s hometown to find him, but they don''t go back to their hometown. So Ryan and Alice are waiting for their wedding host, their gunner Andre.


    ... in the Far East, in a trench on the front line of Japanese defense, a group of Japanese troops are lying on the wall of their trench, holding their weapons and looking into the distance. Just now, their position was attacked by the 122 mm caliber howitzer of the Soviet army, so the battle was imminent, and everyone was ready to fight¡° The Soviets on the other side are getting more and more proud recently. Those planes that don''t know where they came from have given them back their air supremacy, waiting for our pilots to fight back! They''ll have to go back to cold Siberia and eat ice! " A Japanese soldier supported his helmet on his head and complained to his comrades. Recently, the situation in the Far East is very unfavorable to Japan. The gap between the existing armored forces is quite a headache. Now the German pilots have helped the Soviets to regain the air supremacy. The Soviet T-26 tanks and the American M4 tanks, which were originally afraid to send out, began to be active frequently. After losing several positions one after another, the Japanese army was forced to shrink its defense line and finally stabilized its position. As a result, the terrible artillery of the Soviet Union seemed to have enough shells again. The artillery that had not fired much began to roar again. In any case, the grassroots units of the Japanese Far East Kwantung Army have not felt comfortable these days¡° Baga road! You don''t have to talk any more! Listening to the endless artillery of the Soviet Union is enough to annoy... "Lying next to the heavy machine gun, a deputy shooter holding a plate of bullets, was very dissatisfied with the gunner. In fact, the Japanese army in the Far East lacked a large number of anti tank weapons. Under such unfavorable circumstances, the Japanese army was full of the spirit of entertaining themselves. They regarded the heavy machine guns with armor piercing bullets as anti tank weapons. For a moment, they felt that they were able to resist the heavy pressure of the Soviet soldiers¡° Shut up! There''s something wrong with the other side... The movement in the woods is not like the Soviet T-26 tank... Sergeant, Sergeant! Go to contact the team leader in the back and ask him to find a way to get some explosives. I don''t think it''s right! " One of the veterans pointed to a shaking branch in the distance and yelled to his officer. Before his voice fell to the ground, a tank with strange camouflage rushed out of the not so dense forest opposite the Japanese army. It was an unspeakable shock, which made all the people in the Japanese positions feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Sometimes people''s instinct is the most direct and correct, which is called intuition. The strange tank on the opposite side is not much bigger than the M4 tank of the United States in shape, but it gives people a sense of oppression, which is bigger than any tank that the Japanese army has seen before. Maybe it''s the thick feeling, maybe it''s the dull roar of the engine. In a word, the Japanese soldiers seem to feel it. They can''t destroy this monster they have never seen before¡° Shooting! FireStarter! Aim at the enemy''s chariots! Destroy that chariot The Japanese commander in the position seemed to feel the danger of the other side, waving a command knife and shouting loudly. The Japanese soldiers began to pull their bolt and shoot at the "never seen" monster. It''s actually a leopard tank, a leopard late model. The front armor has been thickened and the mobility has been partially improved. Considering that the Japanese army in the Far East had little powerful armored force, the German army gave priority to the ground forces for transportation and chose the lightest leopard tank. However, even so, leopard tanks, which have lagged slightly in the German sequence, are already super powerful in the Far East. The main gun of leopard tank can destroy most of the Japanese armored vehicles at a distance of 1500 meters. So the German Leopard tank, which rushed out of the woodland, stopped very leisurely, then aimed its cannon at the Japanese position, fired a grenade and knocked out one of the first Japanese machine gun fire points. Before the disheartened Japanese army continued to open fire, the second leopard tank also rushed out of the forest. On the ground of the Japanese army, the Japanese infantry who were constantly pulling the bolt were completely desperate! The sword is omnipresent and invincible! This is the hot blooded war of all the Chinese people

 Chapter 1169

    Bullets can pierce people''s bodies, break the enemy''s bones, or even inlay into hard walls and break bright glass windows. But sometimes bullets have things they can''t handle. For example, the Japanese bullets now can only leave a dazzling spark on the German tank''s front loading deck, leaving a dense scar on the paint.


    Even with precious armour piercing ammunition rationed to front-line troops, Japanese soldiers still found that their weapons could not penetrate the armor of German tanks. German tanks have never stopped moving since they appeared, except that they need to stop and fire, of course. The broad track rolled up the black soil and looked so invincible.


    The German Leopard tank is thicker than the American M4 Sherman tank in armor thickness, and the two are even more different in firepower. You know, even in North Africa, the American M4 Sherman tank can only barely fight against Rommel''s leopard tank. Both of them are slightly better than leopard tank in performance index and logistics reliability.


    So the Japanese army''s crazy shooting at this moment left them with infinite despair. The bullet hit the opponent''s armor, just like hitting a solid steel plate, like a bean. This kind of despair spread infinitely in the Japanese army''s position and enveloped every Japanese soldier''s heart.


    Of course, the gods in this world are very fair, so when some people are desperate, they always give others hope that the T-26 tanks and armored vehicles of the Soviet Union are behind the leopard tanks of the German army, and behind them are the dense Soviet soldiers. They are surprised at this moment, as the enemy''s infinite terror of the German armored forces, As a friend of his own, he is so reliable.


    Originally, because of the problem of road transportation and other related procedures, the German army did not invest a lot of troops in the first ground battle in the Far East: there were only 10 leopard tanks in an armored company, and five tanks in a platoon were reserved as a cover force for these tanks to be put into battle`


    So in front of the Japanese, there was only one German armored platoon and five German tanks. However, these five tanks put pressure on the Japanese army, even surpassing a whole battalion of T-26 tanks of the Soviet Union. Because no matter what they do, the Japanese army can''t threaten these steel monsters that they have never seen before.


    "Sergeant milno! The Japanese are firing at us! Their bullets hit our front armor. Do you hear that damn crackling sound? " In the cockpit of the tank, the German pilot, driving the leopard tank forward, yelled to the commander behind him by radio.


    Sergeant milno is also very busy at this time. He is cooperating with several tanks to form a standard wedge attack formation and keep moving forward. It was the first time he saw this situation. After all, in the Soviet German battlefield, the Soviet army had not used light weapons to strafe at German tanks in vain for a long time.


    Like raindrops, the bullets on the tank body are not loud inside the tank. The members of the German tank crew in the tank body are used to putting themselves in a hail of bullets. After all, they have a steel coffin, don''t they?


    The mechanic and electrical man who was operating the machine gun in the front of the car body calmly replaced the drum for his machine gun, and then used the periscope to aim the heading machine gun at the Japanese position in the distance. The distance between the two sides was constantly narrowing. He could already see the helmet on the head of the Japanese army lying in the trench, as well as the muzzle of those guns that kept firing.


    "Be careful! The flanks are ready to take out the Japanese anti tank guns at the first time Sergeant milno reminded his comrades on the radio that their flanking Soviet T-26 tanks had begun to charge. After all, there was no loss at such a short distance. It was a very celebratory event for the Soviet soldiers in the Far East` co?m


    "Go! For general trakov! For victory A Soviet officer waved his pistol and encouraged his subordinates. Under the cover of German tanks, the Soviet infantry finally began to run forward. This may be the first time since they came here that they felt so relaxed and comfortable to attack.


    "Wula With the shaking of the earth, the Soviet tanks began to rush into the Japanese positions quickly, and the infantry also began to rush forward from the gap between the tanks. The dense bullets on the Japanese positions began to play their role, and groups of Soviet soldiers began to fall, and the battle became bloody in an instant.


    In the bumpy tank, the members of the German tank crew were frightened by the scene. They didn''t understand why these Soviet soldiers didn''t squat behind their tanks. Instead, they used their own flesh and blood to challenge the Japanese infantry.


    Milno pressed his phone and began to question the Soviet radio station in charge of communication: "I''m Leopard 1, I''m Leopard 1! Ivan! Stop your men from attacking! Follow my tank and cover me! Asshole! Let them lie down quickly... Hell, who can answer me? "


    Between the words, some Soviet tanks had already rushed into the Japanese positions. The Japanese army, armed with * * bags or anti tank mines and other weapons, died together with these Soviet tanks. The positions were full of burning smoke. Then, relying on the large number of people, the Soviet troops leaped into the trenches and launched a fierce melee with the Japanese army inside.


    "I''m Ivan! Leopard one! I heard your call... What''s the problem? Sergeant milno Inside the German Panther tank cabin, Sergeant milno''s headphones heard the voice of the Soviet liaison officer. But now the battlefield is in chaos. German tanks can only stop at a short distance to support the nearby Soviet troops with machine guns and grenades¡° Your men are responsible for covering us to tear up the Japanese positions. They are not behind to cover our attack. They are charging themselves. What''s the matter? " Milno answered helplessly by pressing the mouthpiece. It''s too late for him to say anything now, because the battle has become what it is now. No matter how to investigate it, it won''t help. On the radio side, the other side was silent for a while, and finally said, "we don''t have combat experience in this area. Neither T-26 tank nor M4 tank can guarantee that they won''t be destroyed by the Japanese army at such a distance. They dare not directly rush into the Japanese positions... So we are used to charging at such a distance." Although it is a fact, there is a bitter taste in the tone. No matter how brave a soldier is, without good weapons, he can only be consumed in battle after battle. And those who have the most powerful weapons can survive the battles and become the most powerful soldiers. This is the gap between the German army and the Soviet army, which seems to be small, but it is an insurmountable gap¡° Now, we are not enemies! Stand on our back, let''s cover you to the nearest distance to the enemy, and attack again Milno was stunned for a moment, then pressed the phone and said: "stand with us, Yuan Hui will take us invincible!" On the Japanese position, a Japanese commander with a face full of soot staggered against the trench and pleaded to a small grenade throwing team nearby: "see those immobile tanks? FireStarter! Kill them! Kill them It has to be said that the Japanese army has few excellent weapons in the field of light weapons. Their heavy machine guns are a mess compared with similar weapons, and their rifle performance is only average. Submachine guns and semi-automatic rifles are almost blank. Pistols give a poor evaluation at most. Don''t doubt it. That''s the fact. However, this is not to say that the Japanese army really has nothing to boast about: the grenade is one of the few good things in the hands of the Japanese army. This kind of thing can be regarded as the artillery in the hands of infantry. It is easy to carry and shoot accurately in the hands of veterans. It can provide important firepower support for front-line troops. The only drawback is that it is a little too dependent on training and experience, otherwise the shooting accuracy is a little low. Of course, it can''t be said that this is the world''s leading weapon system. The main reason why other countries don''t focus on this kind of weapon is that they use artillery to share the task of the Japanese catapult force¡° Hi A Japanese soldier measured the parking position of the German tanks over there, and quickly pointed the muzzle of several catapults at the direction of the German tanks. They were the only Japanese firepower support units nearby. Now the trench is in chaos, and they can''t open fire for fear of injuring friendly troops. So he put his attention on those steel monsters¡° The location is about 6OO meters! aim! Range shooting! Fire These Japanese soldiers are well-trained veterans. After a short period of preparation, they immediately fired the first shell against the German tank. Because the distance was not far away, they soon saw their shells landed next to a German tank. The distance was so close that people could not help cheering¡° Ha ha ha! Hit! I hit it! Long live The Japanese soldier who opened fire raised his hands and was excited that his first shell would fall on the position of less than 5 steps beside the German tank. Long Ling knew that the recommended novel might not be to everyone''s taste, but it was an agreement between several authors. Please understand Long Ling and thank him very much! Recommend a friend''s novel: kill all the devils! The traitors are out! WOW! And go to Tokyo¡¶ The strongest Anti Japanese bandits

 Chapter 1170

    Inside the German tank talking to the radio station behind, Sergeant milno felt a shell fall on his tank at a very close distance. He was startled by the near miss, and immediately gave the order to move: "Japanese artillery attack! Get out of here! Come on! Come on! Come on


    Although the projectile from the catapult exploded very close to the German tank, the fragment did not penetrate the heavy armor of the German tank. Although we could feel the sound of vibration and shrapnel hitting on the tank, which really surprised the German team members in the tank, the actual effect of this gun bullet was that it had no other effect except to let the German tank start again.


    Because the Japanese army lacks the support of large caliber artillery, those limited resources are not robbed by the Navy, but are used to produce weapons and equipment such as fighter planes. Therefore, under the distortion of the current situation, the Japanese army has developed a relatively different ability: to accurately shoot with mortars and catapults to cover infantry operations.


    The reality is that the accuracy of the Japanese grenades and mortars is very high. In a popular way, people play with these weapons very well! So when the German tanks started, a few seconds later, a few shells dropped, enveloping the German tanks in a barrage.


    There were about eight launchers in the Japanese firing positions. These launchers fired the most shells they could, throwing them at the position of the German tanks. So the members of the German armored vehicle group, including sergeant milno, experienced their first bloody shell baptism after they arrived in the Far East.


    "Hell! How accurate the Japanese shells are! Although the caliber is not big and the power is average, it''s really deadly. " Milno was inside the tank, swaying up and down, feeling the impact of the shell explosion outside, and squinting and complaining¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    He did not adapt to the current situation. On the battlefield between the Soviet Union and Germany, although the Soviet Union''s heavy artillery support was much more bloody and brutal than this, it did not reflect the time quickly and accurately. The Japanese artillery seems to be smaller and more flexible, and it seems to be more lethal to the German tanks.


    "If these small guns are not a threat in the original troops, we can easily use skilled infantry to follow up and a large number of tank troops to completely crush these fire points. But now, we don''t have so many choices... Let the tanks of the second platoon speed up! If the Japanese have anti tank weapons or tanks, we can think of other ways! " Milno spoke to himself and gave orders for the reserves to fight.


    As a result, the Japanese army was not happy that they suppressed the German tanks with their own catapults for a while, but found something that made them laugh and cry. In the woods opposite, more German tank engines roared out, doubling the number of German tanks on the battlefield.


    In addition to other Soviet tanks and armored vehicles, the whole battlefield immediately turned into a one-sided massacre. Even if the Japanese army had such a weapon as a grenade, it could not cope with such a large number of armored forces. In addition, the Soviet infantry in front of them had captured too many positions, and the Japanese defense line collapsed in an instant. There was still some rhythmic counterattack, and it disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Moo West, moo West... It''s me! To be clear, what is a lost position? what? fuck! If you can''t take back the lost position in the morning, make a heartfelt apology Ishihara harshly scolded and called his front-line officer, then threw the receiver on the table.


    When he lost the phone, he looked back at the foot of the mountain with a bitter smile, frowned and said, "I spent 22 days struggling to win the place. These fools just lost it to me in four hours! I even put the blame on the German tanks. Haven''t I seen any tanks? Asshole. "


    Yamashita shook his head helplessly, then looked at Ishihara and said with a smile: "I heard that the German tanks are very powerful, even the Soviet Union are helpless... Presumably the front-line troops should have fought bravely, but there is a big gap between us and the Third Reich Army..."


    "Shut up! Even if the imperial army of the great Japanese Empire dare not say that it is invincible, it should also have a heart of knowing shame and striving forward! Even if we are inferior to the German army in weapons, we should make up the gap in weapons with the belief of victory! " Ishihara said with a smile: "that''s the land that countless soldiers bought with their lives. In four hours... In four hours, they lost everything! All the commanders there should be broken! Broken jade


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Ishihara is furious, because his reserve team is very limited, so he places his hope of resisting the counterattack of the Far East Republic on his carefully constructed front-line defensive position. This defensive position is divided into three main defensive zones, which he expects to delay for about three months.


    With this time, he can integrate those recruits on the front line, and let his majesty support his hundreds of thousands of troops to become a force for the first World War. On the other hand, three months can also make Japan''s Heilongjiang defense line more stable, Hutou and other fortresses more complete, making the situation more conducive to the Japanese Empire.


    Of course, it would be better if these lines could be used to drag Germany into the quagmire of war and accept Japan''s demands for peace... But now, it seems that all these are impossible, because the first of the three lines carrying these hopes collapsed after barely supporting for four hours in front of 10 German tanks. Now the Germans have only 10 tanks. If they delay for another month, will they mobilize more tanks? If the German had 50 tanks, would his defense be torn apart and destroyed in an instant? What if the Germans bring in 100? What about 200? Because he has a border with the axis powers and is at the forefront of the fighting between the two sides, Ishihara carefully studied the German armored forces of his opponent with a few materials in Japan''s hands. Through some information on paper, he knew that the basic establishment of German armored division was 360 tanks. In other words, if his troops hit a German armored division head-on, it would not hold for an hour and would be torn to pieces by the torrent of steel. However, a German armored army usually has more than 1000 tanks, which is almost as many as all the vehicles in his hands¡° Baga... How can the German and American have such huge steel production and so many good tanks? " When Ishihara remembers this, he can''t help complaining. Every tank in his hand is precious, but the German has thousands of better equipped tanks. How can he fight this war? He looked at the map and carefully studied the war zone map with his back hand. He considered whether he would withdraw his main forces and rearrange his defensive positions in the mountainous areas. Such a defensive position would allow him to evade the German tank advantage and reduce the possible losses to his troops. However, another fatal problem comes. In order to rearrange the defensive positions, he has to give up many areas which are not suitable for defense. How can he explain this to his superiors and his majesty? At that time, who can make it clear that this is a contraction of the defense line or a rout by the Germans? Moreover, he had not seen German tanks with his own eyes, and he still thought that if he strengthened some defensive positions with armored forces and anti tank guns, he could resist the attacks of these German tanks. With this in mind, Ishihara finally decided to hold his ground. There are tank troops and anti tank guns on his second line of defense. The two sides always have to fight each other to decide the next thing, right After occupying the Japanese positions, the Soviet infantry were obviously very satisfied with their achievements. The trenches were full of soldiers cleaning the battlefield, and occasionally people passing by the German tanks yelled some praise words to the rest of the German tank crew. Milno was not with his crew at this time, but accompanied by translators and Soviet officers, visited the Japanese weapon catapult, which made his debut in the Far East tortuous and disheartened¡° These little things almost hit my tank? " Michelle looked at the Japanese grenades lined up in the trenches with bloodstains on them. Then she looked at the stack of Japanese corpses not far away. She frowned and asked the interpreter¡° yes! It''s just this kind of weapon... The Japanese army used to let the infantry carry these ammunition separately, so that they could have good front-line artillery support without setting up special transport forces. " After hearing the translation, the Soviet officers nodded and answered milno''s question: "they are very smart and brave... They are opponents worthy of our serious study." Milno nodded and then laughed: "maybe, I believe they are worthy of our serious study... But when the other units of our tank regiment arrive, I hope they will have more surprises to show us. If they don''t, it''s obvious that they will realize the real war, the war in Europe! "¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s novel: kill all the devils! The traitors are out! WOW! And go to Tokyo¡¶ The strongest Anti Japanese bandits

 Chapter 1171

    What is the war in Europe? Perhaps this question is very difficult to answer, but from some details, we can get a glimpse of the essence of the European steel war` At the end of the railway in the Far East, Soviet engineers were unloading one tank after another from the wagon under the command of German officials. The whole station was congested because of too many materials.


    In fact, this small station was not in the Far East in the direction of Gongqingcheng, but in Mongolia. It was not far from Nomenkan, which was the edge of the Soviet and Japanese war. It''s said that a Japanese reconnaissance plane was shot down here, but compared with other places in the world, it can be described as peaceful.


    Compared with the rolling mountains and rivers on the Sino Soviet border, and the virgin forest of the Xing''an Mountains, the German troops preferred Mongolia, a vast grassland suitable for German armored forces to attack. Just like the ancient nomadic warriors, tanks also have a unique advantage here.


    The only drawback is that there is no decent logistics support base here, which can''t quickly establish the support for the huge consumption of German armored materials. However, it is obvious that the German army is trying to improve this shortcoming and make it more suitable for armored forces.


    In the last two months, in order to give enough pressure to the Japanese army in the Far East, the German army is transporting an armored division and two armored Grenadier divisions to the far east front. These units are equipped with almost 5oo tanks and assault guns. According to the rough calculation of 5oo shells prepared by each tank, they are only preparing shells needed by these tanks, More than 20000 pieces will be transported.


    If we take into account the light infantry, paratroopers and special forces that can be mobilized to the Far East at any time, the supplies needed by the German army are too heavy on the thin far east railway. This is also the main reason why the German army has only invested 10 tanks so far. It is not a simple project to make an Armored Regiment operate in the Far East` c?o?m


    Of course, there are also some reasons to increase the amount of these logistics supplies. Because the Japanese army used chemical weapons and bacterial weapons in the far east front, akado personally ordered that all troops entering the Far East should carry gas masks and prepare enough special clothing for biochemical isolation.


    You know, yuan started his career in the Sixth Army because of the prevention and control of poison gas, which made the front-line combat forces take advantage of it inexplicably, and actually strengthened their ability to prevent poison gas. As a result, these troops transferred to the Far East even had to borrow some gas masks from friendly forces to meet yuan''s requirements.


    In the chaotic station, the Soviet soldiers were carrying the logistics supplies of a German division in horror. These soldiers who were fighting in the Far East could not connect the mountain of things in front of them with the division level units. They thought that the Germans of one group army or at least two armies had arrived in the far east.


    "Three o armored trailers, seven engineering cranes for Engineers... Two bridging tanks, five rocket minesweepers." Looking at the inventory in hand, the Soviet officer in charge of the station frowned like two caterpillars. It was rare for the Soviet Union to see such a large number of logistic vehicles in the battle sequence, which made him doubt the size of the German army.


    If you let him know that if Marshal Catherine had not assured yuan three times that his air force could complete the air supremacy guarantee work in the Far East, and that it was unnecessary for the troops to carry too many air defense weapons, there should also be 16 88 mm caliber towed anti-aircraft guns, and 2O quadruple self-propelled anti-aircraft guns accompanying the war in this list... He might have completely collapsed.


    Even so, he couldn''t understand the German''s dependence on weapons and equipment, and their obsession with these efficient killing machines` C? Om''s entire transport brigade, 43 Odin helicopters arrived at the secret Field Airport in the Far East ahead of time with all kinds of urgently needed materials. These materials were not transported by railway, otherwise they would have arrived more


    Of course, the whole tank division is not limited to the logistics units with low combat effectiveness. In fact, there are 11o tanks that have arrived in the Far East and have been trained locally for adaptability. In addition to 10 tanks participating in actual combat, the rest of the 1OO tank crew members are still practicing climbing, identifying road signs and learning simple Russian and Japanese.


    Even so, when another batch of 8O leopard tanks arrived at the same time in the field next to the small station, it still brought enough visual shock to the local Soviet soldiers. These tanks are neatly parked in a square array, because of the German''s persistence, all the gun barrels are adjusted to a unified angle, which is awe inspiring like a forest of steel.


    "Marshal Zhukov is a genius commander to fight an enemy of this rank for a year." Looking at the German tank crew members who were leaning against the tanks, enjoying the fresh air in the Far East, and the moment of tranquility during the war, the Soviet officers in charge of the station spoke to themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the core position of the Japanese army in the Far East, a commander of a Japanese tank put down his telescope. In view of the German counterattack in the direction of the Communist Youth City, the Japanese high-level and the German thought very much the same, there is only a small fight, which can really affect the war situation, but also depends on who is the winner of the battle in Mongolia.


    Therefore, the German Far East forces made their first large-scale appearance in the nomencan area. They decided to teach a lesson to Japan, the former aggressor, where the Japanese army provoked the Soviet army, so that the commanders of the Japanese army could have a good look at what they should have done in order to win the war. History always likes to make a big joke on the details. In those days, the Japanese army was still in the stage of cooperation with the German army. Germany also sent out an observation group to visit the Japanese army''s battle of Nomenkan. Things have changed. The officers who visited Japan in those years have been sent to the Far East as a few Japanese generals, and many of them are still commanding the German army''s battle near Nomenkan. At that time, they witnessed the defeat of the Japanese army in Nomenkan. Today, they are going to give a good lesson to their former ally Japan in this familiar place. The name of the topic is very simple, which is: "how to use the superior armored force to break through the enemy''s defense line in the vast terrain."¡° General Ishihara really made a fuss when he deployed our Armored Regiment here... "The Japanese armored commander put down his telescope, turned to his men behind the 97 type chariot and said," we suffered a heavy loss in the Nomenkan area in those years. Later, he thought that we could not catch up with the Soviets in terms of armored forces in a short time, So a large number of anti tank mines were laid in the border area... "He pointed to the vast area not far away and said confidently:" even if the Soviet Union and the German used engineers to dig together, it would take me more than ten days to thoroughly clear the mine belt, not to mention the infantry interfering in the rear defensive position? "¡° Chief Miyamoto! According to the news from the forward lookout post, a large number of tanks are being mobilized in the Nomenkan area, and the Soviets may have to launch a large-scale attack nearby... The Kawasaki united team leader has gone to the front line, and the artillery team is on guard! " A messenger came panting to convey the known information to the commander of the armored forces here. The officer named Miyamoto was stunned when he heard the news. He really didn''t know whether to say that Kawasaki, the commander of the infantry, was making a fuss, or that the German and Soviet people on the opposite side were out of their heads. Even if the German tanks are stronger than the M4 Sherman tanks of the United States, can their tracks not be afraid of anti tank mines? Isn''t the head broken when launching an offensive in such a tightly guarded area¡° Go and tell Kawasaki leader that I''m ready to fight here! Let his infantry cover the flanks of our tanks as much as possible. After all, our armor is not suitable for direct combat with Soviet tanks. " Because they were afraid of the Soviet Union''s superiority in armored forces, the Japanese troops dug a large number of tank bunkers when they laid the defense line near Nomenkan. They hid the part under their tank turrets in the bunkers to make up for the lack of armor thickness. Most of Miyamoto''s tanks are hidden in such bunkers, ready to wait for the opponent''s tanks to get close to a certain distance, and then fire to ambush the opponent. As he watched the herald run to the distance along the trench, Miyamoto looked up at the sun, which was close to noon. The sun was as dazzling as ever. He narrowed his eyes, drew back his eyes, and put up his telescope to observe the distant place opposite his position. In his mind, the commander of the Japanese armored forces was still thinking about the information he had just heard. He knew that the Germans and the Soviets were preparing for an attack, but even so, he still felt that the mines in front of him and the tanks in his hand could stop the attack of the other side¡° General Ishihara... There''s nothing we can do... As long as we can annihilate a German army here, maybe the war in the Far East will be over? " Miyamoto, looking at the billowing smoke and dust on the horizon with his telescope, whispered to himself: "order to all tanks! Armor piercing, prepare! Hold our position at all costs! Do everything possible to destroy the enemy''s tanks¡ª¡ª Recommend good friend Canghai setting sun''s work "the Dragon King of the strongest special forces", which was chased by the Jue Xiaohua. Tang Feng is really helpless

 Chapter 1172

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 1173

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 1174

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''d like to vote for the 515 fan festival of the starting point. Everyone has 8 votes, and the starting point coin is also given for voting. Kneel down and ask for your support and appreciation!


    In fact, the armor of German Panther tank can not be described by the weight of the tank. At least the thickness of the front armor plate of tiger king tank is more than twice as thick as that of Panther tank. However, there is a Chinese saying that "people must die when compared with people, and goods must be thrown when compared with goods". It means that things are afraid of comparison. As long as there is comparison, we can distinguish the good from the bad.


    The thickness of the upper armor of the 97 type tank in the front of the car body where the tank is most likely to be hit is 25 mm. Even according to the bulletproof requirements of the German armored reconnaissance vehicle, the word can only be used to describe the protection level of the Japanese tank. What''s more sad is that Japanese tanks still have to give a discount on this level of protection. This is because Japanese tanks are made of riveted steel plates. Compared with welded and cast structures, the grade of Japanese tanks is much lower.


    After the armor structure is hit by the shell, the steel plate that bears the main attack will not become the main stress part. The powerful force will be transferred to the riveted structure, causing the rivets to fall off. Then, because of too much force, these rivets will become "bullets" flying everywhere in the car body, killing all the people and equipment in the tank.


    Because of this reason, this kind of stress structure is replaced by welding and casting, which has become an outdated design. The riveting structure is no longer used in modern tanks, which shows that this design is a failure in tanks. But in World War II, many tanks had to adopt this design, such as Italian tanks, Japanese tanks and British tanks


    In contrast, German Leopard tanks are superior to Japanese tanks in terms of armor thickness, armor inclination and armor structure. Perhaps there is no comparison between the two, because this horizontal comparison can even be said to be insulting the leopard tank of Germany.


    It can be divided into two parts to measure whether the armor thickness of a tank is enough or not, and also to analyze the opponent''s anti Armor ability. For example, even if the armor thickness of Japanese tanks is generally about 20 mm, when these tanks are facing the middle * teams without anti tank guns or tanks, Japanese tanks can still be regarded as absolute armor thickness.


    Therefore, to analyze which of the two opposing tanks has thicker armor, it depends on the artillery penetration ability of both sides. In this respect, the gap between the Japanese and the German troops was even greater, so huge that people could not bear to look directly at it.


    Japan''s 97 type tank has a 57 mm caliber short barrel gun. This kind of gun is actually a kind of artillery used to support infantry, and its armor piercing ability is very general. In fact, there is only one pitiful data to prove the backwardness of this kind of Artillery: it has no way to penetrate any German tanks in service, from leopard to tiger king.


    On the other hand, although the armor thickness of leopard tank, which emphasizes mobility and reliability in Germany, has been slightly out of date, after its improvement, the 75 mm long tube 75 mm tank gun can definitely be regarded as one of the three largest tank guns in active service.


    The other two kinds of guns exceed the German 75mm tank gun. One is the 88mm tank gun equipped on the Tiger tank, and the other is the 105mm tank gun just equipped by the tiger king tank. As for the 122mm tank gun equipped by the Soviet Union, because of the temporary modification and sub loading of ammunition, its overall performance is not as good as the 75mm tank gun used by the German army.


    The Japanese steel smelting technology is good. The 25 mm thick tank armor can resist the 37 mm caliber anti tank gun. In other words, if the German Leopard tank uses the new tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet, it can easily break through the Japanese 97 tank at a distance of 2000 meters


    Of course, there are still many wonderful innovations in Japanese tank design. For example, there is no communication device inside the Japanese tank, which makes the communication between the members of the crew in the noisy tank very difficult. So the Japanese army all relied on gestures to communicate in the car.


    It''s also a way to amuse yourself in a chaotic battlefield by slapping different parts of the driver to convey commands such as stopping or accelerating. What''s even more wonderful is that Japan even calls this kind of tank, which only weighs more than ten tons, a medium-sized combat vehicle, so hypnotizes its own tank troops. It really makes people laugh and cry.


    Such a huge gap, now the Japanese army does not know, they do not even know, because the German lens processing technology is far ahead, leopard tank equipped with the aiming system can easily find 1000 meters distance camouflaged Japanese tanks. So when the German army expanded its breakthrough, the gunner of a leopard tank found a Japanese tank disguised as a grassland bush.


    "I found a Japanese camouflage, maybe an anti tank gun behind, maybe a Japanese tank... Maybe I should open fire to greet these poor Japanese." The treatment of German captains is very different from that of their Japanese counterparts. At least German tanks are equipped with communication devices for crew members, so German captains don''t have to rely on thugs or kicks whether they contact their superiors or issue task orders to drivers.


    "Over 1000 meters? If you fire at this distance, you may be fired by the armor of the other side. " In another German tank behind the tank, the slightly swaying captain said to his comrades by pressing the throat phone. After hearing the suggestion in the earphone, the German tank commander who found the target didn''t think much of it. He said to the radio with a smile, "did you read the Far East Knowledge Manual sent to you? The armor thickness of the Japanese tank is similar to that of the T-26. Will you wait for the T-26 tank to approach 800 meters before firing? "¡° God, there are still people in the world fighting with T-26 tanks... That''s not a tank! I repeat, it''s not a tank! By our standards, that thing should be called a tracked armored reconnaissance vehicle! Or something else, but not a tank The driver in the tank who was following the front tank continued to make complaints about the tank. However, the German Leopard tank in front is no longer planning to waste its time. Its turret points to the Japanese tank disguised as a bush in the distance, then suddenly stops moving forward, and then fires suddenly, firing a lethal shell. When the powerful shell flew out of the muzzle of the leopard tank, its speed had exceeded 1000 meters per second. Such a high initial speed gave the shell unparalleled penetration ability. Because the speed was so fast, it only took a moment for the shell to cross a distance of kilometers and tear open the camouflage in front of the Japanese tank. It seems that with a gust of vigorous wind, the camouflage grass was cut and smashed, and behind these weeds, sandbags were piled up to increase the protection ability of Japanese tanks, which were also torn apart and splashed with the huge force. In the end, the shell pounded heavily on the armored deck of the Japanese tank, making a huge noise¡° Boom Before the Japanese around reacted, the shell easily penetrated the armor of the Japanese tanks, directly shaking all the rivets off, and leaving a hole as big as a fist on the front of the armor plate. The Japanese tank, hit by the shell, shook and the whole turret became slightly twisted due to the huge impact. The steel plates on the side of the turret used for protection were even broken, and the welding gaps were exposed without doubt... You don''t need to look at the internal structure to know that the tank was completely destroyed. The Japanese tank soldiers inside had no time to respond at all. They had already been penetrated by countless shrapnel and hot steel torrent. They even had no time to scream, and they had already gone to see their Tianzhao God. In the face of Japanese tanks, the 75mm caliber tank gun used by Germany has seriously overflowed in power! This shell even destroyed the armor plate in front of the turret of the Japanese 97 type tank, then destroyed the self-defense machine gun hanging behind the turret of the tank, and then passed through the turrets of the two tanks. A few meters behind the body of the Japanese tank, it penetrated into the soil and splashed a piece of dust. The Japanese tank commander Miyamoto, who was watching the battle not far away, was speechless by the scene in front of him. There were shrubs and weeds in front of his tank for camouflage, and then sandbags piled up on the bunker to strengthen the protection... None of these measures seemed to be able to save the fate of the Japanese tank, because the opponent still destroyed it. What''s more exaggerated, or even more unbelievable, is that after the German shells penetrated the armor of the Japanese tank, they actually shot the Japanese tank through. Such a powerful force shocked the Japanese tank commander Miyamoto. He began to regret taking his tank troops to such a place to die. He couldn''t understand why the German tanks could fire so calmly at a distance of about 1000 meters, and what kind of means the other side used to find that he only exposed a tank with a turret outside. He couldn''t understand why the other side''s tank guns could hit targets the size of turrets at a distance of 1000 meters with such accuracy... In short, Miyamoto was in a mess. For the first time, he saw such a powerful opponent, which scared him¡¾ 515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. One piece is also love. It must be better!]

 Chapter 1175

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , update my

 Chapter 1176

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''d like to vote for the 515 fan festival of the starting point. Everyone has 8 votes, and the starting point coin is also given for voting. Kneel down and ask for your support and appreciation!


    "Hey! We are crossing the first Japanese position... If we attack further, we may encounter heavy fire from the other side! Anti tank guns or their tanks will fire at us¡¾ ¨è¡¿??.??` "Co? M," a German commander said to his comrades, pressing the mouthpiece.


    When the first shell of a German tank hit a Japanese tank behind a bunker, the experienced officers and men of the German armored forces had already guessed that the Japanese tanks had arranged bunkers and defense lines in the nearby positions. However, they only learned a little bit about the performance of some Japanese tanks from the Far East friendly forces and military advisers behind them. It''s a long way from fully feeling the Japanese tanks.


    Therefore, the German army is more willing to experience the performance of Japanese tanks and the fighting style of Japanese army in this battle. It is very important to summarize some basic rules of fighting against Japan. This is the reason why actual combat is the best teacher in the army.


    Germany''s leopard tank that wide track in the battlefield slowly rolling, leopard tank body also with the continuous rolling track, moving forward. Although the German armored forces soon basically determined that not all the Japanese tanks retreated backward, the tank commander on the battlefield, Mayer, decided to let his troops close to the Japanese defense line carefully.


    "Unit 1, watch your flanks! We need to be careful of the enemy''s sneak attack! Distance has been very close, do not easily expose their side armor, careful some is very necessary! The tanks of company 2 continue to move forward, coordinate each other''s targets, and try to find out all the bunkers with Japanese tanks! " While he let the battalion''s tanks and armored vehicles keep advancing with the tanks in front of him, he gave all kinds of operational orders`


    On the other side of the German side, inside the Japanese tank, the commander with the command knife was also in the periscope, carefully examining those terrible German tanks. After all, it is the first time that these Japanese tank troops have seen such majestic enemy tank troops.


    The slightly square turret of the leopard tank, the tent hanging on the turret, the load-bearing wheel and other parts make the upper part of these tanks slightly bulky and messy, and the simple inclined body armor has distinctive rivet structure on both sides.


    We have to admit that if we look at it from an aesthetic point of view, German tanks are absolutely perfect. The modern appearance, the camouflage painting which is more close to the actual combat, and the numerous external parts and equipment all make the German tanks more in line with the public aesthetic.


    In particular, the exaggerated 75 mm caliber high multiple diameter tank gun can definitely bring a strong sense of oppression to all enemies when it points forward majestically. If you see the powerful power of this weapon, you will be even more afraid of this exaggerated weapon. Most of those who are lucky have been buried under the shells of this weapon.


    "The car bodies of these German tanks are also riveted. It seems that their technology is not much better than ours. They may just use heavier armor, so as long as our shells strike on their armor plate, rivets will peel off around their car body... "A Japanese tank commander analyzed rationally, trying to find his superiority from the other side. Unfortunately, he did not know that the two rows of rivets were actually not the fixed rivets of the main armor of the leopard tank, but the temporary armor fixed structure with a thickness of 30 mm added outside the main armor.


    The over optimistic Japanese tankers, at this moment, have aimed their sights at the advancing German tank bodies. They have pressed and held the firing switch, ready to fire lethal shells into the enemy''s tank bodies` As the distance between the two sides approached, the atmosphere of C? Om became suffocating bit by bit. The gunshots and shouts around didn''t affect the people who were preparing for the decisive battle. They just waited quietly, waiting for the best time to open fire.


    In the third round of volley, the Japanese army fled backward anda squadron of 10 type 97 tanks, only the pathetic one continued to run backward. And Miyamoto regiment leader holding the radio, is crying over and over again with the name of Anda squadron leader. Obviously, one of the shells fired by the German army for the third time just now hit the car of Anda squadron leader, and then the contact between anda squadron and Miyamoto union leader seemed to be completely interrupted.


    "Anda! Anda! Answer me when you hear that After the last call, the hysterical man called baga and dropped his walkie talkie on the table: "what''s the distance? Isn''t it 7oo meters? If you get there, fire! FireStarter! I want these damned guys to die! fuck! Baga


    The distance is indeed here. In fact, a minute ago, the distance between the two sides was almost 7oo meters. However, the Japanese chariot commanders on the front line have deliberately avoided this fact. They hope to put the distance closer so as to ensure that they can break through each other''s tanks at a better distance.


    "Chariot gun ready! Fire Finally, right in front of the German tank, in a hidden Japanese tank bunker closest to the German army, a Japanese commander couldn''t help giving orders to open fire. The shooter had already prepared the shells. At this time, he couldn''t wait to press the fire switch, so the short 57 mm caliber chariot gun on the Japanese tank turret spewed out a stream of white smoke¡° Boom The shell from the Japanese tank immediately flew in front of the German tank. With the roar of air, the shell was mounted on the front armor plate of the German Leopard tank. Because of the huge impact force, the two rows of rivets that fixed the temporary armor installed outside all trembled. The heavy steel plate armor also trembled. The dust accumulated in the cracks and corners around was filled with dust, and some stones in the cracks were blown away. However, the artillery shell from the Japanese chariot was finally fired by the German tank armor with good bulletproof shape. The seemingly emasculated attack only left a deep hole in the external temporary armor, and did not hurt the main armor, not to mention the driver and electromechanical personnel behind the main armor¡° I''m hit! Tank 214 is hit! But the front armor didn''t go through! There''s nothing wrong with the tank... "Before waiting for Michael to worry for a long time, a report came from the members of the tank crew who were hit by the Japanese army, because the other side''s tank gun was too small, and even the commander of tank 214 who was hit was in the mood to joke:" we''re OK! Their tanks are as powerful as the main guns of Stalin tanks... Unfortunately, I''ve changed to tiger king tanks. " And the Japanese gunner, whose eyes were still attached to the sight in the ambush of the Japanese tank, really wanted to scold out loud at this moment. His shell accurately hit the other side''s tank, but obviously this shell did not play the role of destroying the other side, but just left a pothole on the other side''s tank body. But there was no time left for him to complain, because from the high magnification lens of the sight, he saw that the tank guns of the other tank had pointed in his direction and emitted a dazzling fire. He moved his eyes away from the sight glass and looked at the conductor beside him. He managed to organize the vocabulary, which was similar to a whisper reminding: "go It''s a pity that other people didn''t hear his reminder at all, or his voice was too small. It''s not so much a reminder as a whisper. A second later, the bunker in front of the Japanese tank was lifted to the sky by German shells, and the fragile front armor plate and the sandbags on it could not stop the German armor piercing bullet from moving on. The German armor piercing bullet struck on the armor of the Japanese tank, and all the rivets used to fix the armor were broken, and the fragments near the broken armor were taken to the Japanese crew members farther behind. In just a moment, hundreds of armor fragments and broken rivets passed through the bodies of these unfortunate Japanese tank crew, just like meat shredders, turning these fresh lives into bloody fragments. Then the degree of these fragments almost has no change, and they bounce back and forth in the tank, splashing back and forth according to different angles, until the energy is exhausted, they will stop at some place. The German shell, with greater force, crashed into the engine room behind the tank body. In the distance, from the position of the leader of Miyamoto Federation, a tank in his position suddenly exploded into a dazzling flame. The motive and the diesel in it ignited the 57mm caliber ammunition inside the car body, causing a violent explosion. The fire lit up the faces of Japanese soldiers in all the positions nearby, It reflected their despair¡° God of heaven, have you given up your people? How can human bravery resist so many terrible weapons? " Miyamoto watched in horror as his chariots were destroyed one by one, while the German tanks on the opposite side seemed to be an impregnable mobile fortress, and they were not hurt by the Japanese chariots¡¾ 515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. One piece is also love. It must be better!]

 Chapter 1177

    No one should be able to bear this kind of attack. After carefully preparing for an hour, he thought that he would be sure to play his own killing skill, but he found that because he was not in a level at all, his opponent did not lose blood at all. Now he is in front of Miyamoto, the hapless commander of Japanese armored forces, It''s really one of the three illusions in life that "I can fight back.".


    When the shell of the despairing 57mm caliber tank gun on the Japanese tank just left a hole in the front armor plate of the opponent''s tank, the leader of Miyamoto Federation knew that at least half of his tanks would be destroyed in this position today. The other side''s terrible attack power and abnormal defense power are almost like nightmares, shrouded in Miyamoto''s heart.


    Miyamoto didn''t dare to comment on whether the great God of Tianzhao had given up his people, but he knew that he must have been given up by the great God of Tianzhao. Because just when the Japanese tanks did not break through the front armor of the German Leopard tank at a distance of 700 meters, the German tanks opened fire one by one.


    So suddenly, the Japanese tank bunkers on the Japanese positions, which they thought were safe, burst into flames one after another. These hidden Japanese tanks were not able to escape the observation of the German army at all. In fact, their camouflage technology is very ordinary for German tank soldiers.


    Under the cover of the grenadiers, the German tanks slowly advanced on the Japanese defense line, and the Japanese army finally could not withstand the pressure and began to retreat backward. Some Japanese infantry broke up in their positions, and more launched a decisive charge to cover some headquarters and main forces and pull them into the second line defensive positions.


    "Officer Miyamoto, retreat! If it''s later, it''s really too late. " Some officers surrounded the already numb leader of Miyamoto Federation, begging for the other party''s order to retreat.


    Because just now, in such a short moment, more than 20 Japanese tanks were destroyed in the bunker. Even the crew members of other tanks, firing at a distance of 600 meters, were still unable to penetrate the front armor of the enemy tanks. This feeling is more appropriate to despair than sorrow.


    "How can I retreat? How can I have the face to give orders to retreat? " Miyamoto pressed the finger of his command knife around his waist, and his joints turned white because of excessive force. He broke away from several officers who pulled him, and growled: "how can I stand up to lieutenant anda when I leave here now? How can you stand up to those who have been killed? "


    While speaking, the main gun of a German Leopard tank roared again, and a shell hit Miyamoto''s position. It was obvious that the other side was aiming at the tank on guard next to the headquarters of the Japanese coalition, but this shell was slightly off target. The shock of the shell made everyone in the shelter stagger. Miyamoto was hit on the forehead by a small stone splashed up, and the blood flowed down his eyebrows.


    "The commander has been shot! Commander Miyamoto has been shot There are many people waiting to retreat. They see Miyamoto stagger down. Before he gets up, he is knocked down by many subordinates. Then they run back with Miyamoto in their arms. It''s one thing that the commander doesn''t give the order to retreat. It''s another thing that the commander is shot and wounded and everyone has no choice but to retreat.


    "Retreat! The commander was shot and wounded, and the regiment''s chariots immediately withdrew! Assemble on the second line of defense! New operational orders will be issued again! " I don''t know which officer grabbed the radio and yelled, so the Japanese 97 tank on the front line began to play its perfect maneuverability, frantically jumped out of the bunker and retreated backward.


    There are about 90 tanks in a combat vehicle wing of the Japanese army, and each of its combat vehicle squadrons has 10 tanks. However, this is the maximum number within the prescribed establishment. As a matter of fact, like Germany, the Japanese chariot regiment has never been fully established because of the rapid expansion of the army. Most of the time, the number of vehicles of Miyamoto regiment was only about 60, but because they went to the battlefield to deal with the Far East crisis, they managed to get to 73.


    Just now, the Anda squadron was destroyed when it was making bait, and only one of them escaped from the sky. The number of destroyed Japanese tanks in the front bunker has reached 24, so now the remaining tanks in the hands of the Japanese army are 40. In less than 40 minutes of the battle, the Japanese chariot wing lost about half of its troops on the battlefield. This kind of loss has never happened in the past when the Japanese army fought with the Soviet tank forces.


    The Kawasaki infantry regiment is not fully staffed. For Miyamoto regiment, the situation is better. When his regiment arrived at the position, it was strengthened and supplemented, with a total of more than 3500 people, which was absolutely close to the full strength of 3700 Japanese troops. However, in the battle just now, his troops have lost more than 700 people, and they are really unable to continue.


    So with Miyamoto''s chariot retreating, Kawasaki''s leader, after scolding Miyamoto''s asshole, had no choice but to give the order to retreat. This carefully laid out front-line defense position, Ishihara smile fantasy can defend the first half of the line of defense, only to stick to an hour was beaten through by the German army.


    "Hi! Hi! I know, general. German tanks are very difficult. Their cooperation between infantry and Tanzania is more Soviet and effective than that of the Soviet. We tried to approach German tanks with infantry, but failed. " When he came to his new headquarters, Kawasaki picked up the phone and reported the local defeat to the commander behind the position. The good news was that the German army stopped after the attack and did not launch a concerted attack on the Japanese army''s second line of defense. On the other hand, Miyamoto also lost his temper with a group of people under his command, because in the battle just now, he almost threw away the face of the armored forces and his own face. At this time, what he should do is to apologize, not to stay here with the only 30 tanks that escaped from the position, and continue to make a shame on the armored forces. At the end of the escape, another 10 tanks were forced to give up because of faults and being destroyed by the German army. As a result, the Japanese army was almost defeated in an hour, and the whole chariot regiment was quite shocked by the news. After all, after seeing the air superiority of the German army, he was abused by the superior German armored forces. It''s really unpleasant. Because of this war, general Ishihara, the front-line commander-in-chief of the Japanese Kwantung Army, who had originally set up his headquarters in Harbin, was forced to move his headquarters to Changchun, the "capital" of Manchuria, which is closer to Nomenkan. Of course, this is the Afterword, because Ishihara is still in Harbin, staring at the rear of his breakthrough. At first, he felt that the virgin forest behind his defense line and the mountainous terrain behind the Khingan mountains, even if he could not cope with the German ground attack, it would not be a problem to delay. But now, when Germany and the Far East Republic showed another direction of attack on the Mongolian plain, he knew that the most serious test on his side was coming¡° If we don''t hold on to the nuomenkan line, let the enemy break through to Rehe and North China, or kill from the flank to Mukden, we will be divided and surrounded. Then the situation of the great Japanese Empire will be even more dangerous. " Ishihara looked at the map with a smile, and murmured with worry. He did not know how large-scale German offensive forces were prepared in Mongolia, and he did not know in which direction the other side intended to invest more troops. At the same time, a Soviet officer in the rear of the German army''s winning position was complaining to the German commanders such as Meier: "with respect, you still know too little about the Japanese army. Just now, we can''t stop attacking. Instead, we should bite them all the way into the second line of defense regardless of our losses, because as long as the night comes, the Japanese army will certainly launch a counterattack!" He pointed to the direction of the Japanese army and said: "the positions of the two sides are so close that once the Japanese army comes to rest, it will start to fight back at night. At that time, the losses still have to be paid, and we have to lose a large number of positions we just got!" This Soviet officer experienced Zhukov''s first battle of Nomenkan in the Far East, and he also saw the best night anti shock tactics of the Japanese army. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with the German army''s stopping just enough. He thought that the German army was squandering its own advantage, and gave the victory to the opposite Japanese¡° The Japanese army''s ability to fight at night is very strong, which I have seen with my own eyes. In this respect, they really deserve to boast. " The military adviser beside Meier nodded in agreement because he had seen the Japanese army fighting at night. He was also afraid that the German army would suffer losses during the night fighting, so he kindly reminded him¡° Strong? Very strong? " Meyer burst into laughter, then handed a telegram to his military adviser: "I was ordered to stop here, because this unit will arrive in our direction this evening and fight at night. I think if you have seen this unit, you will accept what you just said. " Meier looked at the sunset over there and said to his advisor with an exaggerated expression: "with them, no one can say that their combat effectiveness is very strong in this night, because they are the real vampires! Night is their paradise "Dragon Spirit resurrected! This evening at least 3 more, Long Ling began to pay off the debt! Hey, hey, hey¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1178

    Vampire, a very famous European monster. They come and go at night when they can''t see their fingers. They specially suck other people''s blood for food. These ghosts are afraid of the sun, have immortal looks and weird magic... Of course, these are the stories told in myths and legends. When it comes to vampires in reality, the first thing that the German team thinks of is their vampire night vision system.


    This kind of system is expensive and unstable. Although it can provide the distant vision ability like the legendary vampire at night, it can''t meet the requirements of actual combat due to faults and resolution problems. But all these descriptions are only for the first generation of German vampire night vision system, not the second generation of improved version that these German soldiers are assembling.


    With the continuous progress of science and technology, these infrared active infrared devices have been greatly improved. First of all, with the continuous progress of battery technology, these night vision systems no longer need to carry a huge power box to restrict their ability to act. With the steady development of imaging technology, it is no longer difficult to see the enemy 100 meters away at night.


    Of course, with the mp-44 assault rifle equipped with more efficient flame eliminator and the more stable and reliable 71 shot drum, the vampire night combat system now looks more perfect and more terrible. At least it''s not only the Americans and the Soviets who will constantly improve themselves in the war, because the Germans improve themselves faster and more efficiently.


    "Wow!" After pulling the bolt, a German official with a black camouflage on his face held up his mp-44 assault rifle with one hand. Even if an infrared searchlight was installed on the top of the rifle, the weight did not increase much. His deep, Germanic eyes scanned his men, and in a low voice he gave the order of the night: "go!"


    All the soldiers are carrying night vision system, and with the support of new tactical vests, they carry more ammunition and special equipment. They want to tell the Japanese tonight who is the real king of night fighting.


    "Commander Myer, those planes that were parked on the ground in the evening... Can they really take off and land in place?" As a Soviet Republican who has been serving in the Far East, this former Soviet soldier couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw Odin helicopter for the first time. He really couldn''t imagine that the German would have a plane that could take off in place, and even fly close to the ground to a kilometer or two away from the front line without even preparing the runway.


    When he saw that these helicopters could even hang rockets on their short wings, he knew that this terrible weapon could absolutely surprise the Japanese on the other side. He even began to suspect that the German was Santa Claus in fairy tales, and could take out a novel thing from his pocket that people had never seen before.


    But this Santa doesn''t give presents at Christmas. He''s an arms dealer. The former Soviet Union officer suddenly felt that his direct leader, trakov, was a wise genius. It was a very happy thing to form an ally with such a terrible army.


    What shocked the former Soviet Union officer even more was the special soldiers who came here with German helicopters. The terrible smell of those people could make people oppressive and breathless more than ten meters away. It''s a wonderful feeling, because those people are just machines, killing machines.


    Every German special forces soldier is an elite selected from thousands of ordinary soldiers, and the first element of selection is to take part in at least ten battles, and achieve a total of more than 10 enemy soldiers killed in all battles. It can be said that no matter which one of these people is a real soldier, that kind of fierce revealed from the bone, not a muscle can reflect.


    They are not the kind of muscle men who brag on TV. They can''t kill hundreds of enemies with a pair of slippers or a toothbrush. However, by giving them the right weapons and drawing up a detailed plan, they can do many things that soldiers can''t do, such as taking an enemy commander out of his headquarters quietly.


    "You mean the other party''s headquarters are likely to be in this area? Because when the other side retreated, the enemy officers who were seen near here were the densest? " With a straw pole in its mouth and a painted face, the officers of the 1st squadron of the Viper brigade of the German special forces pointed to the map and the commanders of the grenadiers and armored forces to check the information in their hands.


    Special forces are not monsters that focus on killing thousands of people with machine guns. Although they are the best in the army, they are by no means the kind of super soldiers who fight against hundreds with one. The real weapons for them to play their combat effectiveness are careful layout, accurate intelligence, appropriate operational configuration and more advanced equipment... If they are really allowed to fight conventional wars, their combat effectiveness may only be a little better than that of ordinary infantry.


    "Fire coverage? Paralyze the surrounding Japanese defense forces, and then helicopter parachute. After eliminating the surrounding defense forces, kill the headquarters and return from the front position? " After spitting out the straw pole in his mouth, the commander pointed to the map and weighed it with his hand. Then he shook his head: "the estimated range of the enemy''s headquarters is too large. We need time to search. If we stay there for too long, we will be suppressed and counterattacked, and the enemy''s headquarters will also be transferred..."


    Mel nodded and said, "what if it''s just interference? We carry out this plan before dawn. Whether you succeed or not, our armored forces will attack at the moment of dawn to cover you and take the position directly? "¡° There''s no need to evacuate... It reduces the risk by about a third, and the plan becomes much more feasible. " The Special Forces officer nodded, then said to Meier with a smile, "that''s it. It''s said that the Japanese will probably fight back at night. My people can help you defend and ensure that the Japanese won''t succeed."¡° That would be great. " Meier nodded and walked out according to his own armed belt: "then I''ll go to set up defense positions. There are also a number of vampire systems in my army, but those first generation devices can''t match your new equipment. This time, let the Japanese see that some things are solved by technology, not courage! " At night, the Japanese fighting forces were really preparing to fight back, and this time the Japanese troops put in a huge amount of troops. Kawasaki united team leader mobilized a total of 1000 expendables for this counterattack, and dozens of soldiers were bound with explosives, ready to die with the German tanks. Kawasaki united team leader is going to lead the battle in person. He thinks that he should stand up at this time and give a good lesson to his colleagues in the army armored forces, so that the other side can know what is bushido spirit and what is a real decisive battle. He packed his uniform and shook hands in the trenches with every soldier who was going to fight back tonight¡° For the sake of the great Japanese Empire, please give your life to me! Gentlemen, the martial arts will last for a long time! Long live your majesty After shaking the hands of the last soldier, the Japanese officer bowed to the soldiers in front of him. In fact, he only shook hands with the officers symbolically. After all, holding 1000 people is not a small project¡° Wow Because noise is strictly forbidden, the answer to Kawasaki''s leader is that all the soldiers bow to attention. Many of these soldiers take off their coats, wear their upper body, and wear a "thousand people''s seam" which represents invulnerability. These Japanese troops are notorious for fighting back at night and recapturing countless enemy occupied positions. So this time, they also believe that they will win. It is also because they think that they are bound to win, so what Kawasaki United captain just said is "martial arts will last a long time", rather than the pessimistic "goodbye to bi liangpo". With Kawasaki''s words of encouragement, the Japanese troops began to dig out their trenches and move forward toward the German positions. Bayonets have been inserted into the rifle, these Japanese soldiers did not shout slogans, but one by one, in the dark night, staggering forward. They are only 600 meters away from the German position, and they can easily reach the place suitable for them to attack. What they didn''t know, however, was that on the German position, a soldier in charge of guard had begun to wake up other sleeping soldiers quietly, and these experienced grenadiers had pointed their dark muzzle at the darkness in the distance. The bullets have been loaded, the grenades have been taken off the insurance, the fierce battle is about to start, and a fierce battle is about to break out¡° Do these Japanese think we can''t see them? A German soldier asked the officers around him quietly. Although they could not see the Japanese soldiers in the distance, they could still know the precise distance of the Japanese army from the constantly updated orders¡° Ready to shoot! The Japanese are close to 200 meters away! Ready for mortar flare salvo, all personnel The final order was passed from one soldier to another, and then everyone pressed their fingers on the trigger. With a sudden command, the German flares flew into the sky. For a moment, the whole position was as bright as day. Not far from the front of the German soldiers, there were a group of poor Japanese with bayonets and squinting eyes! Long Ling to write the third watch!

 Chapter 1179

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update of my "book friends who want to see the latest chapter of this book, visit or visit on mobile phone"

 Chapter 1180

    Kawasaki did not know that his headquarters had been isolated from his entire wing. His telephone line had been cut off, and more than a dozen of his signalmen, as well as the officers who sent orders, had fallen into the trenches not far from his headquarters. Because of his leg injury, he can only lie in bed, but fewer and fewer people can be transferred in front of him.


    The Japanese army''s delay in organizing effective air defense and firing in an organized way is largely due to Kawasaki''s inability to convey its own orders. Without command, the Japanese army could only fight on its own. In the early morning, the Japanese garrison could not prevent the German army from further expanding its achievements.


    The position was in chaos. The Japanese troops next door didn''t even know what was going on here. They only saw the fire on the defense line of Kawasaki troops, and they could hear the roar of aircraft engines. Some troops reported this situation to the division headquarters at the back, but the answer there was: fool, no plane can bomb at low altitude at night! Are you crazy?


    Just when the Japanese army was in chaos, outside the headquarters of Kawasaki united forces, the German army had killed all the guards on duty and destroyed two machine gun positions nearby. More than a dozen special forces surrounded Kawasaki''s headquarters, and then impatiently kicked open the weak door.


    The Japanese soldiers in the room obviously didn''t understand the situation. Just as the Japanese Mechatronics man sitting on the radio transmitter turned around, he was hit on the forehead with a shot and collapsed on his chair. The Japanese officer standing next to the mechatronics man just scolded and was also neatly laid down on the ground.


    As Kawasaki struggled to sit up from his bed, his chief of staff and two officers of the joint command had been easily killed by the German soldiers¡¾ ¨è] the fastest one among them just pressed his hand on the handle of the command knife. Before he could even draw out one tenth of his knife, he was knocked down by a bullet.


    "Baga!" In response, Kawasaki reached out and pulled out his self-defense pistol from the armed belt hanging on the edge of the bed. The two bullets fired by the German special forces were blocked by the military doctors around him. So Kawasaki became the last living person in this room, and the last one who could resist.


    He took a pistol and shot at the door, then the witty Kawasaki lay on the bed and opened fire, shouting: "come on! guard! There''s an enemy coming in! The enemy is breaking in


    He hoped that his gunshots and shouts could remind the soldiers around him. After all, as the headquarters of the regiment, there are a lot of security forces and combat forces nearby. At least someone should hear his shouts and surround them from all sides to wipe out these intruders. But what he didn''t know was that the surrounding area had been eliminated by the German special forces for a long time. In addition to the massive attack by the German helicopter over there, the skirmish over here could not attract anyone''s attention.


    "It''s not easy to catch them alive! Let''s get rid of the retreat! " The officer in charge looked at the watch on his wrist and said. He had to give up the idea of capturing the prisoners because the sun was going to rise in a few minutes, and they had to finish the battle and prepare to cooperate with the main forces to seize the position.


    So a few German special forces members understood and leaned out from both sides of the door to shoot at Kawasaki''s marching bed. Originally, it was extremely unrealistic to expect a military assistant to confront a group of special forces soldiers, so Kawasaki was naturally shot and died in this sweeping.


    When the German soldiers rushed into the headquarters and searched for some valuable things, the blood from the Kawasaki union leader''s chest dripped down the edge of the bed to the ground. A German special soldier passed by Kawasaki''s body, then used his muzzle to poke away the "bastard box" pistol, and took the opportunity to pull the flag of Kawasaki Union from Kawasaki''s body.


    The flag of each regiment was awarded by the emperor of Japan to the first commander of the regiment. However, this tradition has not been carried out for a long time in today''s frenzied expansion of the Japanese army. However, Kawasaki united, as an old main force of the Japanese army, its United flag was granted by the emperor of Japan. But now this wing flag has become the spoils of the Germans, just like the Japanese officer''s self-defense pistol which has run out of bullets.


    This Japanese 14-year-old pistol is famous for its huge holster, because some round holsters are named "bastard box" by Chinese people who hate Japanese army. However, there was no such nickname in the German army. On the contrary, it was one of the favorite spoils of the German army because its shape was very similar to that of the German officer''s Luger pistol.


    As time went on, one of the German helicopters was finally shot down by the Japanese air defense fire. The crashed plane directly rushed into the trench of the Japanese soldiers, and the huge light of explosion almost rose at the same time as the sun in the sky.


    Even in the 21st century, when the U.S. military is facing the backward opponents of World War II, there are often casualties. Therefore, the German army in 1939 could not fight a crushing battle with zero casualties in the face of the Japanese imperialists, who were far from dying. The helicopter crash forced the German helicopter troops to converge. With the bright sky, the German helicopter began to retreat cautiously, leaving a mess of positions to the Japanese.


    "Baga! How can these planes hover in the sky? How do they fly to heaven without wings? " Some strange problems constantly appeared among the Japanese soldiers. They all stared at the German planes leaving in the distance and were filled with unspeakable frustration. His position was baptized by the other side for almost 30 minutes, and the Japanese army suffered countless losses from the dense barrage of rockets and raindrops of machine gun shells. Hundreds of people were injured and killed. As a result, the Japanese army shot down only one helicopter of the other side, not even venting their anger¡° Damn, how did we get into such a powerful enemy? Do those fools in the base camp only know how to play with women? I said, "how many people will we die fighting such an enemy?" When cleaning the battlefield began, looking at the bodies covered with bullet holes around them, looking at those comrades who have been killed, the voice of doubt became more and more. Everyone complained dejectedly that no one seemed to notice that their troops had not received orders from the commander for a long time¡° I said, "we''ve been beaten so badly, isn''t there a new combat order from the wing headquarters?" After throwing the corpse into the crater, a sergeant finally realized all kinds of strange things happened before dawn, and the headquarters didn''t even give an explanation. He frowned and looked in the direction of the regiment headquarters. Before he could speak again, he heard German assault rifles coming from there, the coherent and unique gunfire¡° The Germans have attacked our wing headquarters! Kawasaki union leader''s whereabouts are unknown! " With the intensive gunfire spread to the ears of the Japanese army sergeant, there is this shocking news. In surprise, he once again turned his eyes to the direction of the United headquarters, and then he didn''t know anything in the dark. In a machine gun bunker above the headquarters of Kawasaki regiment, a sniper of the German special forces moved his sight away from the Japanese sergeant who had been shot and aimed at the next unfortunate guy. The sky was already bright, and his role was finally fully played. He hated the dark night, Because then he couldn''t see the distant targets. With the sound of his breathing, the cross sight in the sight had been pressed on another Japanese soldier who was standing still. He skillfully pulled his own trigger. The bullet went through the distance of two or three hundred meters and penetrated the Japanese soldier''s chest, splashing a piece of white smoke on the mound behind the Japanese soldier. Just when the Japanese soldiers finally recovered their lost courage and launched an attack on their own regiment headquarters, a burst of shouts broke out on the German position. With the sound of guns, the roar of German tank engines also came out. One after another, leopard tanks rushed out of the bunkers originally dug for Japanese tanks and rushed towards the direction of Japanese positions. The Japanese garrison is struggling to launch an attack on its headquarters. The attack is like a sea wave. The German special forces with sufficient ammunition repel it again and again. It finally has an absolute advantage in the number of people. The Japanese army is very confident that it can annihilate this group of bold and reckless enemies in its own position. However, as the German tanks on the opposite position began to attack, the head of Miyamoto regiment leader of the armored forces wrapped gauze on his head in another headquarters commanding the Japanese battle, and gave the order to continue to retreat: "let the Kawasaki regiment retreat quickly! If it''s bitten by the German army, the whole position will be finished! " In the past day, Miyamoto didn''t know how many times he had heard of "all finished". He only knew that during this period, his troops and friendly troops were "all finished" again and again. At this time, he has no strength to curse or rage, he can only numb once again issued the order to retreat, and then with reluctance and loss, with his useless chariot, fled from his headquarters in a hurry - the fourth more, Longling went to sleep, tomorrow continue to make up, still owe you four more, Longling will make up for you!

 Chapter 1181

    He really wanted to slap the table and scold each other, but he couldn''t find the reason: his troops were really defeated by the German army, and the defeat was inexplicable, as if all aspects were crushed. Apart from the soldiers'' endless charge to death, his soldiers could not fight against the steel torrent composed of tanks and all kinds of weapons.


    "Immediately use all your strength to confirm to me the total strength of the German army in the Far East and the quantity of heavy weaponry. I need to know how much strength the other side has and whether it can threaten Inner Mongolia and North China." Ishihara smile not easy to suppress the anger of the heart, to the phone side of the people said: "in addition, to strengthen all the existing defense, we must delay!"


    After the call, he dropped the receiver of the phone, then came out from behind his desk, picked up his coat, and couldn''t wait to say to his adjutant, "get ready for the car! I''m going to see Mr. Yamashita at once! Bring me all the people in the information section, and I''ll ask them if the new German weapons have entered my headquarters, so that they can know what the new weapons used by the other party are


    The information about the German army in the hands of the intelligence section is really very limited. Several of their spies in the Soviet Union managed to get the information in the room, which is nothing more than some irrelevant weapon models and the serial numbers of some troops. These things can only be regarded as better than nothing for Ishihara, and can not play the role of analysis and research at all.


    As for the kind of aircraft that can hover in the sky, Ishihara finally knows its real name helicopter! As for the function of this kind of aircraft and the tactics of the German army relying on this kind of aircraft, Japan still has no idea. Looking at the information in his hand, Ishihara smiles bitterly and leaves it on his desk. He knows that the focus of the intelligence department''s work is never far away from Germany, so it''s no wonder that they can take out these inaccurate things.


    "Gather intelligence immediately and find out the tank performance of the other side! There are also those damned helicopter intelligence about Germany, including humanities, military establishment, industrial production capacity, diplomatic attitude and so on. As long as there are any aspects, bring them to me for careful study! The more, the better! " Ishihara chuckled away the inaccurate information and told his own members of the intelligence section, "who is the commander of the other side?"


    After that, he took his adjutant out to see the rare German tongshanxia in Japan. Ishihara started to walk outside the door with a smile, and murmured discontentedly: "what kind of war is this? I don''t even know who the commander of the other side is. "


    The funny thing is that it''s no wonder that Ishihara didn''t know the German commander. Because the German Far East volunteer army is still under construction, and the main force is still far away in the Volga River Valley, the commander-in-chief of the German Far East army is still vacant. In this case, if Ishihara could know who the German commander was, it would be a ghost.


    Of course, thanks to Ishihara''s ignorance of this matter, if the commander-in-chief of the far east front of the Japanese Kwantung Army knew that the German troops who beat him to death were a group of small roles such as battalion commander, the general of the Japanese Kwantung Army might vomit three liters of blood and faint to death.


    After seeing the downhill, Ishihara said with a smile, "Yamashita, our assessment of the military strength of Germany is not accurate. It''s not a fluke that they can defeat the Soviets and the Americans. Instead, they rely on more powerful strength. My troops suffered heavy losses in the initial period. Do you have any good way to deal with it?"


    "With all due respect, general Ishihara, the best way has been vetoed by his majesty and the fools in the base camp." The mountain gave a bitter smile, then shook his head and answered with a smile to Ishihara, who looked worried: "we can''t catch up with the advantages of German and American in industry. The best way for us to fight on the two fronts is to quickly choose a camp to fall over."


    "But, Mr. Yamashita, it''s not that we don''t intend to choose the camp, but that the United States and Germany seem to have unified their views and don''t accept our goodwill. You know, the terms they offer are really unacceptable." Ishihara said to the foot of the mountain with a sigh: "who dares to accept that kind of clause?"


    Yamashita shook his head, looked at Ishihara and said with a smile, "now fools also know that we are trapped in the Chinese battlefield and can not extricate ourselves. Accepting us is tantamount to antagonizing China, which is obviously inconsistent with the strategic intentions of the United States and Germany."


    He pointed to the map and guessed: "it''s easy for the Germans to guess that they want to influence the whole of Asia and kick out American power. It is obvious that it is better to win over China than us. The Americans seem to think the same way. They don''t want Germany to be the only one in Asia, so they try to put a nail in Asia. Unfortunately, this nail is not us, but China! "


    At this point, he was obviously depressed at the foot of the mountain. He touched the map hanging on the office wall with his hands, like to Shiyuan, or to himself, and said: "we have worked hard for 40 years, thinking that we have surpassed China, but we don''t know that this ancient country has been hobbling for 2000 years, Only then did I really see the inside story of this country, which is a kind of inside story that can stand up even if I have suffered countless setbacks. And we have only one chance to lose. Obviously, we have wasted it


    When he heard what was said at the foot of the mountain, Ishihara was obviously stunned with a smile. He looked at the foot of the mountain where the map had changed, and suddenly he was also sad. He fought for this country for most of his life, but at the peak of sweeping the Far East, he met a powerful opponent that Japan could hardly surpass, the holy great German Third Empire in Europe! The first one is here. Today, Longling will pay for the debt again, at least in the third shift. Please wait patiently¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1182

    "I''ve always been very reassured by your work. If my generals are as reliable as you, then we will win the war." Stalin took his hand from the window edge, shook it and stretched it to Zaitsev''s shoulder, patted it gently: "accompany me, accompany me through the last time, the last time of the Soviet Union." "boom!" A shell landed on the edge of a building on the Bank of the Moscow river. The huge air wave raised the sand on the Bank of the river, smashed the French windows nearby and knocked down the dummies in the shops on the street. More than a dozen Soviet soldiers, armed with helmets on their heads, ran along the river bank to the building, and then drilled into the holes in the side. Inside the building, watujing is guarding by his telephone, and about 1000 meters in front of him is already the border between the two countries. There, bullets were flying everywhere, and from time to time, tanks were roaring down the ruins, and then they were blown up at the corner of a street¡° Ring, ring In the interval of the shell explosion, a weak telephone bell came. Watujing grabbed the receiver of the phone and said to Zhukov on the other side of the phone: "Comrade Marshal! The telephone line has been broken for a day by the shell, and the communication between us may be interrupted again at any time. I don''t know how long the troops in my hand can last. Now I formally hand over the command of Moscow city defense forces to you! I will officially send the documents to Comrade Stalin, and then give orders to all the troops that can be contacted. "¡° Boom Another shell landed not far from where he was. A huge wave of air rushed into the building and raised a piece of smoke. Watujing scattered the dust around his mouth with his hand. After spitting, he continued to say to the phone: "my troops are short of ammunition and don''t have many anti tank weapons, but they are all warriors who love this country, Please be kind to them. "¡° Hello? Hello, hello? " Because the German bombardment was too fierce, the telephone line was cut off again before vatukin finished what he wanted to say. Listening to the phone, there was no sound in it. Watujing regretfully threw the phone in his hand onto the table covered with maps¡° Are there any troops in the guard camp? Take weapons to support Moscow''s "book friends who want to read the latest chapter of this book, have a look, or visit by mobile phone"

 Chapter 1183

    Because of the long war, Germany issued various policies for rural soldiers, including free travel, free train tickets, medical security, and various subsidies and benefits for family members. These policies not only ensured the morale of German soldiers fighting bravely in the front line, but also improved the national welfare system in the rear, laying a good foundation for the development of people''s livelihood after the war.


    The soldier was obviously stunned. Then he put down his luggage, took the change from the other party, and politely laughed at the beautiful conductor. Then he said thank you, picked up his luggage and walked to the back of the car. In front of a few little boys looked curiously at his chest medal, as if looking at a victorious return of the general.


    The car was moving slowly in the sun, and the frequency of bumping and shaking made the soldier unconsciously close his eyes. It seemed that the continuous roar of the machine gun in the front line, the helpless roar and the clear sound of the cartridge case jumping out of the gun bore sounded again. His head swayed slightly with the frequency of the car shaking, as if he was sitting on an armored car heading for the front line. It was also the familiar roar of the engine. The difference was that at that time, he was holding an MP44 assault rifle in his arms, and there were countless comrades in arms around him.


    "Griff! Ammunition! Ammunition! Griff! Cover me and shoot at that window! FireStarter! FireStarter! Oh, my God! You''re shot! The enemy''s coming, Griff! Fire A shout rang in the ear, so that the young soldiers into the dream involuntarily frowned, his forehead sweat, everything in the dream are scared.


    "Sir! sir! Here''s 7th Avenue! " When he was struggling in his dream, a sweet voice called him from the illusion. The young soldier opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman with curly hair. The conductor looked at him with a smile. Because of his business line, he blushed in an instant.


    "I see you are asleep, so I come to wake you up. Are you ok? Is it uncomfortable? " The female conductor obviously didn''t notice the embarrassment of the young soldier. She still bent down and asked, "do you need our help?"


    "Thank you, thank you!" The young soldier who asked Griff to get up quickly, arranged his uniform in a hurry, picked up his luggage, nodded his thanks to the conductor, and then hurried out of the car.


    The bus stopped at the roadside of No.7 Street started up again in a flash. The beautiful conductor went to his seat and shook his head to the driver regretfully and said, "it''s very handsome. It''s a pity."


    Griff, who was watching the bus go away from the street, was walking slowly along the gravel pavement with his luggage. As he left, there was almost no change here. After all, only a short period of one and a half years, for a city with few heavy industries, it is not easy to change beyond recognition.


    However, small cities have the advantages of small cities. The quiet life here is not easy to be broken. Griff walks so slowly that he doesn''t have to be afraid of the bullets coming from the corner, and he doesn''t have to worry about the bad luck of stepping on the land mines. This kind of feeling is very good, at least for him, it''s very good.


    Suddenly he was stunned for a moment, and then stopped in front of a window. He watched a beautiful national flag inserted in the gap of the window. There was a small wreath hanging at the end of the flag pole, and two white ribbons hanging in the wreath.


    Griff doesn''t know this family, but the family that can put this kind of thing in the window means that someone in the family died in the front line. It may be the male owner of the house, or it may be a husband or a young son. No matter who it is, the family is now incomplete, and everyone alive will cherish the memory of their relatives who left.


    An old woman in the window saw Griff, with a trace of sadness on her wrinkled face. Griff nodded, and then went on with her luggage. He did not dare to wait for the old man to open the window, because he was afraid of hearing an unfamiliar name and being asked again and again whether he had heard of someone really dying.


    The surrounding scenery is more and more familiar, and more and more urgent. This is the home where he left for more than a year. There are his father and mother who love him. He likes the familiar taste of potato stew, his familiar soft bed, his familiar lovely brother and sister. I hope everything at home is as good as the letter says.


    Before he knew it, Griff slowed down and became afraid. He had never heard of the famous poem "closer to hometown is more timid", but he felt his own mood. Walking slowly, he went to the familiar yard, pushed open the slightly old fence, and looked at the gate that he had pushed countless times.


    "My God! Griff? Is that you? " A woman rubbed her wet hand on her apron, opened the door and looked at the changing young man in the yard. She ran to her son and hugged him in her arms. For such a long time, she thought about it day and night. She went to church on time every day to pray for her son''s safe return.


    At this moment, as if all the previous prayers and wishes have been fulfilled, God heard her voice! The mother, who was in her forties, burst into tears, holding her son in her arms.


    Griff left his luggage at his feet and gently stroked his mother''s back with his hand. He really wanted to hold his favorite family with his hands, but the empty sleeve of his right hand made him unable to achieve his wish. He had no choice but to comfort his mother in a soft voice, and murmured the softest words: "Mom! Here I am Hearing the sound of the yard, the slightly old man pushed open the door and stood on the steps overlooking his wife and hugging his son. He saw the empty sleeve and was obviously stunned. But he soon held back his tears. His son came, with honor in the distant battlefield. Unfortunately, not all of them came. With red eyes, the man staggered down the steps to his wife and son. He stretched out his strong arm and hugged them: "it''s OK! No problem! god bless ! Just come on! Just come Still owe you 3 more, Longling will make up as soon as possible, thank you for your waiting and support, thank you¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1184

    "Bang! Bang! Bang A row of bullets hit the ruins, leaving a row of potholes. In the novel, the Soviet soldiers curl up behind the ruins to avoid the fragments and flying stones.


    A German tank slowly pushed forward in the streets of Moscow, and stopped in a bright place. In front of it is a wide river, which is the Moscow river across Moscow. The river winds through the center of Moscow, and Moscow Red Square is not far from the West Bank of the river.


    Although this position is still some distance away from the Bank of Moscow Red Square, the German army finally approached the river in Moscow, which also marks that the German army has really entered the core position of Moscow. The word "defeat like a mountain" is very suitable to describe the Soviet garrison in Moscow.


    After the last reserve troops were put into operation, the Moscow garrison of the Soviet Union no longer had the strength to continue to strengthen its defensive forces in a certain direction. They could only be passively attacked and strengthen other positions by giving up some positions. The most direct impact of this is that the speed of losing positions will be doubled. The blocks that used to be guarded by only a few companies have to give up because there are really no surplus troops.


    "Comrade General! The German troops are preparing for the assault boat on the other side of the river. It seems that they will start to cross in a short time... Our machine guns are out of bullets, and there are not many grenades left. " An officer crawled to the side of the ruins, holding his helmet and reporting the fighting situation to the dusty general watujing.


    Watujing was loading his revolver. After hearing this report, he raised his head and squinted at his men: "more than 150 people from the 1st regiment of the 1st guard division are guarding there, and only 93 people from the 2nd regiment are nearby... The 4th guard division can''t connect, The only tank of the 5th tank guard Division has just run out of shells... We can only do so much, there is no way


    With the fighting going on, in fact, the whole system of the Soviet troops has collapsed, the logistic supply of the troops has been completely cut off, and the soldiers don''t even know where to get their food and bullets. In the end, even the command system of the army collapsed. The power failure and shelling destroyed the originally complete telephone system, and the radio equipment also broke down, so one was missing


    At the beginning, because the space was wide enough, the shelter was better, and cars and horses could be used. At this time, because of the continuous loss of positions, these vehicles can not be used. We all run with two legs. If we don''t want to be killed by shells, we can only run with two legs.


    A month ago, the Soviet garrison in the siege of Moscow could increase the strength of the whole regiment near the defensive positions that the German army broke through, and then gradually reduce the size to one battalion, one battalion, and finally one company or even half a company... Now, every reinforcement has been saved to the level of one platoon or even one class.


    The reinforcement of this scale was just a drop in the ocean in the face of the German attack. It did not stop the German attack at all. Along with the depletion of ammunition and the reduction of reinforcements, the losses of the Soviet garrison on the defensive positions were also increasing, and the rout was becoming faster and faster.


    This principle is very easy to understand. When there are enough bullets, the tactics can be well carried out, so the defensive positions can be more durable. If you don''t have to retreat frequently, you don''t have to be exposed to the enemy''s firepower frequently, and the casualties will naturally be reduced. But now the situation in the Soviet Union is the opposite. They are constantly forced to retreat and lose more soldiers.


    Now, in the Soviet position, the soldiers in a trench come from all kinds of troops and units, and the infantry of a company may be composed of the remnants of several companies. These soldiers may come from several combat forces, some even from logistics personnel, the Moscow self-defense army, even tax officials and police.


    Of course, there are also a large number of supplementary soldiers. The composition of these supplementary soldiers is more complicated, including female soldiers, workers, salesmen and teenagers. It is obviously unrealistic to expect these people to give full play to the combat effectiveness of the regular army, so the reduction is not only the number of reinforcements, but also the quality of reinforcements.


    The loss has increased exponentially, even to the point where no one has counted. According to the battle diary of the German F group army, on June 25, Germany advanced a total of 1300 meters in the outskirts of Moscow, killing and capturing more than 2900 Soviet defenders; At the beginning of August, the German army pushed a distance of one kilometer in the urban area, killing more than 6700 Soviet "soldiers", many of whom had no uniform or helmet.


    Although the actual losses of the Soviet garrison at that time could not be accurately reflected only by the combat statistics of the German army, even Marshal Kluge admitted in his memoirs that the German army had killed civilians in the battle in Moscow. However, because the Soviet Union has no record of combat losses, it can only rely on the German record to speculate.


    Soon, the German engineers were ready for their troops to cross the river. The assault boat was carried by the German soldiers and rushed to the river bank. The machine guns and rockets on the other bank hit the Soviet position as if they didn''t want money. On the other hand, because of the limited amount of ammunition, the Soviet Union could not make any decent counterattack.


    Because of this, the crossing went on smoothly. First, the German army pushed some sand and stones into the Moscow River with a tractor temporarily modified "bulldozer", and then the German infantry rushed across the opposite bank to carry out small-scale blasting operation on the river bank. The smooth and inclined river bank was blasted out with an angular path, which was very convenient for the follow-up troops to climb¡° Their geotechnical work is really fast. They seem to cooperate so skillfully. It''s like a drill. " Through a gap in a wall, vatukin watched the German army set up a floating bridge in front of him. He said with emotion that about ten meters to his left, a Soviet light machine gun finally roared and swept the remaining few bullets to the position where the German army set up the floating bridge. However, just a few seconds later, the German mg-42 machine gun returned to the Soviet machine gun. The bullets made a dense sound on the Soviet position, and the stray bullets everywhere made everyone dare not look out and fire again. However, this was just the beginning. Soon a German mortar with a diameter of 60mm hit the shell at the position where the light machine gun was just located. The huge explosion set off a billowing smoke, which forced watuguin, 10 meters away, to squat in the bunker with his hands holding his head¡° Medical guard! Someone''s hurt! Someone''s hurt! " As soon as the smoke of gunfire was over, the shouts of the Soviet garrison came. Most of the soldiers in this trench were administrative staff of the headquarters and logistics officers, so it was not clear what the current situation was¡° Shut up! Where can I find the medics? Even if there were medical guards, there would have been no medicine for a long time! " An old soldier holding a weapon yelled in the trench. At this time, no one questioned his disobedience: "look at his wound. If it''s fatal, you''ll die. If it''s not big, bandage it quickly. Maybe you can live." Looking at the bleeding comrades under his feet, the former front army officer in charge of telephone didn''t know how to judge whether the injury was serious or not. So when the other party''s swearing came, he could only take out his pocket handkerchief and help another telephone operator to hold down the wound of the unfortunate guy on the ground. Vatukin once again aimed his eyes at the tiny crack in the wall. He saw through it that in a short period of time, the German engineers had anchored several boats side by side, nailed the iron bolts and laid the rails and boards on them. A bridge building tank slowly drove down the slope on the opposite bank, and had already lifted the iron bridge in the air. Because of the lack of heavy weapons, the Soviet garrison could only watch. They could neither open fire to expose their position, nor rush to disrupt the German deployment. The German troops who crossed the river in advance had already set up defensive positions on the river bank, which was only a road away from the Soviet Garrison''s hiding place, about 50 meters away. If vatukin had more troops, he might order a counter attack and recapture the beachhead. Taking this opportunity, he might cause huge losses to the Germans. But now he could not transfer even one company''s soldiers, let alone beat back the German grenadiers on the German beachhead. The voice of shouting in my ear has calmed down. It seems that the hapless guy who was hit by mortar shrapnel has not been able to hold on, and has died in the trench. As time went by, Germany''s second bridge building tank had already opened the pontoon and laid down the second iron bridge near the river where the Soviet garrison was stationed. A floating bridge was built in a short time, and the German soldiers who crossed the river immediately attacked the Soviet position. All of a sudden, the battle became fierce, and many positions were engaged in a white-edged battle. Under the cover of armored vehicles, hundreds of German soldiers crossed the pontoon and soon swarmed into the Soviet position¡° Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph With the shouting like a wave, the German soldiers are getting closer and closer to vatukin - er, Long Ling has a day off, and he will make up for it tomorrow. It''s really painful to break out continuously. Please forgive me... Today''s two shifts, please forgive me

 Chapter 1185

    The German troops on the opposite side were getting closer and closer, and the sound of gunfire in some positions and the shouting of Soviet soldiers had proved that the whole defense line was crumbling. In fact, this is not surprising, because last night there was not much combat power in the Soviet defensive positions. The only thing that collapsed at this time was that the German army launched an attack at this time.


    "Comrade General! Get out of here! Go to the Kremlin and find Comrade Stalin... "The adjutant of vatukin drew his pistol from his waist and looked anxiously at his superior, vatukin, the former commander of Moscow city defense.


    At this time, watujing leaned against his bunker and laughed at his adjutant''s anxious face: "I''ve persisted to the present, and it''s even more impossible to leave. This is my final destination. After all, there is no difference between Moscow with me and without me. "


    Before Moscow was encircled, he could use his command ability to help the Soviet Union recover the defeat as much as possible; After Moscow was encircled, he was able to strengthen Moscow''s defense with his own layout and stand by for help; Even if Moscow is in despair, he can still be calm and use his composure to boost the morale of the whole Moscow City


    But now, it''s all over. The whole army has become paralyzed, and even if he has great command ability, he can''t drive his own army; However, the space for twists and turns is getting smaller and smaller, and the rest is just the collision of absolute forces. There is no way to rely on deployment to strive for any advantage.


    Not far away, the German soldiers have already begun to be in full swing. After all, their opponents are a group of civilian officers, women and children. At this time, if they can''t win this position in one go, they will really be called the most fierce infantry in the world. These German soldiers who entered the trench with rifles quickly killed the Soviet Garrison who had little combat experience in the trench and began to expand the gap on both sides.


    However, the complex terrain hindered the German army''s advancing speed: the trench was not a real trench. The collapsed stairs and walls, mixed with craters and various ruins, formed this defense line. In many places, there were even semi buried storage rooms and real reinforced concrete machine gun blockhouses.


    "General! Let''s go! You have done your duty... Leave here, I beg you! " The adjutant came forward and took watujing by the arm, hoping to take him away from the occupied place. However, watujing stubbornly shook his hand and shook his head firmly.


    All of a sudden, a German soldier jumped into the trench from a few meters away. He shot and knocked the guards beside him to the ground. Then he raised his gun and pointed it at watukin with a pistol. Vatukin was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he saw a German soldier who was not a prisoner at such a close distance. The unspeakable tension made him forget that he was still carrying a pistol.


    Vaatungin''s adjutant raised his hand and fired a shot in the direction of the German army. However, the bullet from this shot did not hit the German soldier. The other party may have found the remaining two Soviet officers, who may have more fighting power, so he resolutely aimed his G43 semi-automatic rifle at vaatungin''s adjutant.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the other side directly pulled the trigger, the bullet flew out of the muzzle, and it didn''t take half a second to get into the adjutant''s chest. In order to be on the safe side, the German army didn''t only hit one shot. He pulled the trigger twice in succession, so the two bullets hit watujing''s adjutant one after the other.


    The adjutant of vatukin faltered for a while, then slowly fell on his back. The German 7.92mm caliber bullet was so powerful that it was impossible for anyone to keep on shooting at such a short distance.


    The soldier was obviously very satisfied with his two shots, and turned his muzzle directly to watujing, who was standing there. At the moment when the other side shot his adjutant, vatujing finally realized the danger. He had already raised his pistol while the other side was shooting.


    When the German soldiers turned the muzzle, they saw the black muzzle in vatukin''s hand. They didn''t know whether it was because of fear or because they found their feelings. This time, the Soviet general pulled the trigger without any hesitation. And because he was nervous, he pulled the trigger one after another, and did not intend to give the other side the chance to attack himself.


    The German soldier obviously didn''t realize that the Soviet general suddenly became very effective again, so he was not willing to be hit by the bullet. He staggered back two steps, and then was hit by several bullets. Finally, he could only lean against the wall and reluctantly closed his eyes and lowered his head with M35 helmet.


    The helmet rolled and fell to the foot of the German corpse. Vatujing didn''t seem to realize that the other party had been killed by him. He still kept pulling the trigger of the pistol. One after another, he didn''t stop the mechanical action until the pistol only cracked.


    A general doesn''t have to kill himself. He may direct his troops to kill thousands of enemies, or he may be willing to let tens of thousands of his soldiers give their lives, but he doesn''t have to kill any one himself. So when vatukin shot and killed a German soldier himself, he was as nervous as countless Soviet recruits.


    However, this is the battlefield, God did not deliberately leave anyone to adapt to the cruel time. Another German soldier jumped into the bunker where vatukin was, followed by the second and the third. They saw the bodies of their friends lying on the ground. Of course, they also saw vatukin shivering with a pistol. Out of a subconscious reaction, or a survival instinct, the German soldiers did not try to capture this seemingly powerful Soviet officer. They took up their weapons and each of them gave watujing several bullets as a gift. Vatukin felt that he had been beaten hard on his body. Then he sat back where he was just sitting, and his hands hung down powerlessly. The beautiful pistol fell to the ground, next to the pale, open face of adjutant vatukin. On the morning of August 4, 1939, in the battle of the German Army crossing the Moscow River, general vatukin, the commander of Moscow city defense of the Soviet Union, was killed by the soldiers of the German a group army and died in a ruins bunker¡° Hello? Can you make it clear? What does it mean that the German army has crossed the Moscow river? Vatukin called me yesterday evening, and the line was cut off... Right! I Know! I have taken over the defense line to the north of Moscow, but the situation there is chaotic. I have no idea how many troops we have and where the enemy is! " Zhukov said to Stalin in the basement of the ascension Cathedral, holding up the receiver. He didn''t know the news of vatukin''s death, but got information that the German army was attacking the Moscow River defense line in the north. The main street of the militiamen had been lost, and the German army was getting closer to Red Square in the center of Moscow. After reporting what he knew about the fighting with Stalin, Zhukov hung up the phone. Now Stalin has repeatedly asked questions that he has asked dozens of times. After he hung up the phone, he picked up another phone and connected to konev''s phone: "it''s difficult for you to transfer you to the north. How are you doing taking over the work there?"¡° Now the situation is not optimistic. Marshal Zhukov... The army has been in chaos. The effective defense has been disrupted. The soldiers are fighting separately. Only the German''s own caution can stop them from moving forward. " Konev is not optimistic about his new army at all. He knows very well that these temporary troops are playing at a super level¡° Hold Leningrad street! That''s what I want! " Zhukov said with a heavy voice: "it''s my last request... After all, we can''t stick to Moscow for a lifetime. This matter will come to an end eventually. Maybe I''m optimistic, maybe we can''t even keep this winter, and it''s over. " Konev over there was silent for a moment, then said, "I''ll keep Leningrad street as long as I can... But I can''t guarantee that promise." When konev finished, he put down the phone. To be honest, he didn''t even know what he was relying on to guard Leningrad street. He really didn''t know. After putting down the phone in his hand, Zhukov also felt that his whole body almost collapsed. The front line he was struggling to support had now become a small encirclement, and he was like a fish in a fishing net, struggling but could not see any way out¡° Report An officer went to Zhukov''s headquarters, stood at attention and saluted him. Then he went to Zhukov''s body and lowered his voice and said, "just a few minutes ago, the opposite German army broadcast on the position, claiming to have killed Comrade watujing..."... Contact watujing Tongzhi''s headquarters again, and then send experienced troops to the platoon as a unit, Try to search in the direction of Comrade watujing''s headquarters... Find Comrade watujing! " Zhukov waved to his men to leave. After the other party nodded his head, he stood at attention again and then withdrew from Zhukov''s headquarters. Leaving the Soviet Marshal alone in the empty basement, I don''t know whether it''s sadness or despair. The second more, Long Ling went to rest! Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1186

    An officer stands at attention in front of akkado, holding documents, in the office of Berlin''s bright Fuehrer''s residence. He came to report the news about the killing of the Soviet front-line commander vatukin: "my head of state, after careful identification by the front-line departments, the person who was killed was indeed Stalin''s right arm, Soviet general Nikolay, who was in charge of the city defense work in Moscow? Fredorovich? Vatukin. "


    The report of killing such a famous general can no longer excite akkado. Among the opponents he defeated, there are too many more famous people than vatukin, Churchill and Montgomery in England, Charles de Gaulle in France, Khrushchev and rokosovsky in the Soviet Union, There is even Italian leader Mussolini who was once an ally. Too many celebrities have numbed him.


    It''s not just akkado who is numb, it''s even the people of Germany who are numb. Now, among the achievements of the national defense forces, there are famous generals of the enemy captured alive, and leaders of the enemy countries who were forced to commit suicide. Now, the German people have seen the news of the death of a foreign general in the newspapers, and they are not even interested in talking about it.


    On the contrary, people are more interested in many new things: people like to talk about audio movies and color photos, and they are willing to compare whose car is more beautiful or whether the butter for dinner is made by hand. In short, people are not willing to talk about war now, just like deliberately forgetting it.


    "Now that it has been confirmed, it''s time to publish it in the newspapers. It''s good to hand over the commendation of meritorious troops and related personnel to marshal lundstedt." Akado took his eyes away from a document, flicked the document in his hand, and asked the officer, "have the subsidies for the soldiers killed in the battle been paid on time?"


    The officer quickly stood at attention and said, "my head of state, general Hawk has always been in charge of the management of subsidies. There are no complaints from the War Mobilization Committee, and there is no news from the SS. Should it be safe?"


    Akado is more concerned about this kind of thing. When he encourages his soldiers to go to the front line, he has the responsibility to ensure their due interests. Recently, the focus of his work is to ensure that the disabled soldiers, as well as the subsidies and pensions for the dead soldiers. Just because they care about it, he and Anna, together with more than a dozen secretaries, almost read the list of the front-line dead soldiers and the corresponding payment records. The workload is not big.


    After hearing this, akado felt a little relieved. After all, he can''t work out the infallible laws and rules at any time. As long as it''s people, not machines, who implement these rules, there will be loopholes. He doesn''t expect his subordinates to be honest and selfless. What he needs is to control the tiny flaws in the whole process within the tolerable range.


    Don''t think that foreign laws are really perfect and have no loopholes. Don''t think that foreign law enforcement must be civilized and fair. How could there be so many masked heroes in the United States if they were not eager for justice and praying for justice? It is precisely because the public wants to see the banner of justice and is dissatisfied with all kinds of injustice in reality that there are so many superheroes who are above the law.


    "I have a meeting to attend. Go ahead." Akado stood up, took the coat that Anna had handed him, and said to the officer. The other party immediately stood at attention and saluted in fear, singing loudly: "great head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Then he immediately withdrew from akado''s office.


    Put on the fit of the black SS coat, Anna meticulously tied up the armed belt for akado, two people one after another out of the office, accept the salute of the guards in the corridor. Whenever passing by a post, the guards on both sides would raise their arms and raise their hands to the two people in a standard and extreme way.


    "I would like to take time to go to the front line, or go to visit the families of some dead soldiers like Mercedes, but these people are constantly bothering me with all kinds of meetings, and most of the meetings are actually how to make more money." Akado complained to Anna behind him as he walked.


    Anna squeezed out a smile to comfort her love: "honey, at least you can decide who is richer at that table, can''t you? These businessmen support you. That''s enough. You can''t execute everyone, because you can''t rule the Empire on your own. "


    Accardo, scorched by the flames, then adjusted his expression and nodded his head. "Because I can''t control everyone''s thoughts, I can''t manage a huge empire by myself. So these people have various reasons and methods to make me face a lot of boring things in a big way."


    The guards on both sides pushed open the door of the conference room. The officers waiting at the door stepped into the conference room, and the people on the opposite side sang loudly: "the head of state is here!"


    The conference room, which used to be buzzing, suddenly became quiet. All the people stood up and stood at attention in the direction of the door. Then, like a tsunami, all of them raised their right hands and called out the customary greeting: "head of state, akado? Long live Rudolph


    The war is not only changing the pattern of the whole world, but also affecting every corner of Germany. Under the order of akkado, the German defense forces have cancelled 49 recruitment offices and stopped any recruitment activities in 30 cities. In order to stabilize the sales volume of domestic military factories and heavy industry products, Germany even began to provide export services to its allies, including leopard tanks and other weapons.


    Akado went to the head seat and pressed his palms down on both sides. All the people gathered their arms and sat on their chairs again. The meeting continued. A middle-aged businessman with a national emblem brooch on his chest continued to talk about what he had just said. German industry wants akkado''s permission to sell 400 me109c fighters, 800 No. 3 tanks and 200 leopard tanks to the Middle East. Those local tycoons with a lot of oil even put forward orders for 4000 cars and 20 ships, so rich that German businessmen saw the Middle East as a new paradise¡° Minister Speer thinks that we should provide protection to the Middle East region, rather than selling a lot of arms to disturb the situation there. "A representative of the industrial sector told akkado cautiously:" the military also agrees with this view, but there is no effective way to support minister Speer for a while. " Akado nodded, but did not express his opinion. He knew that the arms dealers would rather fight the world war than stop the production line of new weapons. The military is also hesitating whether to export weapons in exchange for research and development funds, or to curb the arms business to maintain the stability of the servant state. He needs to hold a meeting with Speer, Merkel and dominis to discuss this kind of problem, instead of making a direct conclusion at this kind of production and export meeting. Under the shadow of such a huge empire, every decision is likely to affect the world pattern in the next few decades. It''s not up to akado to be cautious¡° The special envoy to China is already on his way, because he can only take the train to Mongolia and then travel to China, so the speed has been greatly affected. " Another arms dealer mentioned what akado was interested in, so the head of state pricked up his ears to listen: "there are wars everywhere. It''s not easy for us to establish a stable supply channel." He pointed to a report, then continued to show off to the people around him: "but it''s definitely a huge new market. If they can afford the bill, my Advisory Group estimates that the whole China can eat at least 3 million rifles and more than 3 billion bullets. We need to work overtime for another year to produce so many things."¡° After the noise, everyone who heard the astronomical number began to whisper. At least 3 million rifles, which means that it is almost necessary to rearm a national defense force. With pistols, machine guns, submachine guns, assault rifles, artillery, cars, tanks and fighter planes, God bless you, the head of state''s support for China''s war against Japan is really a wise decision¡° Since we need at least 3 million rifles, I think we need at least 50000 machine guns anyway? " The head of Krupp''s Belgian firearms company asked his head office boss. Krupp is also attracted by this huge cake. Since it has to arm so many troops and sell 10000 cannons to backward China, isn''t it a matter of course? How long will it take to produce 10000 cannons? What kind of profits can these guns and guns bring to Krupp? Arming more than 6 million Chinese soldiers and providing them with weapons and ammunition is a huge project like building another national defense force. The follow-up maintenance of guns, ammunition, cars, tanks, planes and cannons, as well as the use of tents, cans, helmets and leather boots for training the army, God bless you. The market of tens of billions of dollars is just military. Post war reconstruction, Food and oil, clothing, food, housing and transportation, plus industrial equipment dumping. God, this is a new war! To occupy China''s market is to buy an insurance for its development in the next 50 years! I''m sorry that long Ling is late for something today, so he has to make up for it for one day. I''m sorry to say sorry to all the book friends for two shifts today

 Chapter 1187

    Only a fool will give up this opportunity, and send someone to China immediately after the meeting! In the conference room, everyone thought so. Even if it''s just a contract for 10000 cars, it''s enough for Meimei, one of its companies, to live a year.


    "I think... You overestimate the size of China''s market and are a little optimistic about where the dumped goods will go." Akkado had to interrupt the infinite fantasy of these businessmen here. He really underestimated their ability to dream, so he had to pour a basin of cold water on them: "it''s a place suffering from war, and now most of the rich areas are still occupied by Japan."


    He looked at the stunned crowd in the whole conference hall and continued his demoralizing remarks: "it''s a pity to state to you the fact that maybe China needs 1 million rifles, maybe they want 5 billion bullets. But the reality is that they have no money to buy these things... "


    Until the 1970s and 1980s, new China did not become a huge and coveted market. There were two main reasons. One was that the state''s foreign exchange reserves were insufficient, so it was impossible to buy foreign machinery and equipment. The other was that people''s money was also very limited, and they lacked the ability to buy goods. Until the reform and opening up, the country and people have accumulated enough money, this huge market has gradually become a real rush.


    What the war brought to this ancient land of China is not only the trauma, but also the deprivation of the amazing wealth accumulated by this nation for thousands of years. In ancient China, because of the successive failures of the fatuous and incompetent Manchu government, more than 720 million taels of silver were paid for the foreign land cutting, and most of them were paid off in full... The only thing left for the suffering Chinese people was the war.


    "I''m discussing with the financial department the issue of loans to China to fight against Japanese aggression. Here, I''d like to give you a clear picture. There are about 100 million imperial jinmarks. You must have a clear idea of how many weapons you can purchase before this purchase. " Akado said with a helpless sigh.


    Akkado also wants to be like the United States after World War II in another time and space. He borrowed heavily from China and the whole Europe, and even once supported the reconstruction of Europe. However, Germany under his command is even poorer than China to some extent, and there is no way to play the "big up" strategy of aiding China.


    Because of preparing for and waging the war, Germany has been running budget deficits for 12 consecutive years. With the help of rice coupons and extortion, Germany has managed to maintain the Empire''s economy from collapse. It''s impossible to support a poor country in such a time. Akado knows very well how capable he is, and the group behind him can''t sacrifice himself for others, but he has to help China.


    What is more in line with Germany''s interests is actually the resource for support model in the Middle East, in which China takes part of its labor force and natural resources to repay Germany for all kinds of paid aid. It does sound like exploitation and extortion, but it''s easier to implement and implement.


    The only headache for akado is that this is undoubtedly a huge reduction in the established national policy of United China. Most of the aid provided by the United States to China is free of charge. Even if it asks for money, it will not be so fussy as Germany. At least in terms of aid, the United States has an advantage over Germany, and Germany''s advantage is nothing more than the return of territory.


    But in this way, the choice of destiny is left to China, because after all, compared with the immediate aid, the return of territory is attractive to different degrees. Akador is really afraid that China will fall to the United States and make the strategy of the Third Reich collapse.


    "My personal representative has gone to China. If possible, we will deliver 30000 rifles and 200 million rounds of ammunition in advance, and give China 20 me-109c fighters as gifts to support their fight against Japan." "After all, we have not declared war with China. Reasonable diplomacy is within the scope of permission," said akado, leaning back on his chair and facing the businessmen


    "In addition, all business groups and envoys going to China need to report to the Ministry of foreign affairs, and contracts or transactions need to be examined and approved... This is to ensure that all of you here will not do anything to affect imperial diplomacy because of carelessness." No one spoke, so akado continued to talk about his decision. There is no difference between his decision and the imperial edict. As long as it is reasonable, everyone will immediately nod and agree.


    Sure enough, after hearing what akado said, the businessmen here all nodded their heads. As we all know, the head of state is a famous China expert. Since the head of state has a set of strategies for China, we just need to follow them. Many people are used to following the instructions of the head of state, because up to now, the head of state has not made any strategic mistakes.


    It''s not so much politicians here as businessmen here. Businessmen don''t care about the process. They just need to confirm the result of making money. And what is the guarantee of making money? Never making mistakes is the guarantee of making money! The head of state has this guarantee, so this is the reason why they obey.


    "That''s all for the meeting, then! Cindra, remind the Secretariat to keep a record of the meeting for me. " Akado stood up and left his position. He walked out of the door of the conference room, behind which was still a group of people''s fanatical "akkado, the Fuehrer? Long live Rudolph


    ... in the dark basement, Stalin sat in his seat with no expression, listening to Zaitsev''s report on the news that had just been confirmed: "Comrade Stalin... The news of the death of general vatukin repeatedly broadcast on the German position has been proved to be true. The German army is getting closer and closer to here. I still hope you can move eastward for your own safety. "¡° Comrade watujing is a good and noble comrade. " Stalin stroked the armrest of the chair, ignored Zaitsev''s advice, and said to himself, "I should have used such generals earlier, rather than those moths and cowards who had no appearance." No wonder Stalin said that on the morning of August 6, marshal Timoshenko of the Soviet Union finally succumbed to the pressure of the German army and the temptation of power. He announced on the radio that he would join the Siberian Federal Government and become one of its members of Parliament. This also marks the end of the last wavering force outside the siege of Moscow, which was completely eradicated by the German army. In fact, it''s easy to understand. Comparatively speaking, it''s a very embarrassing act of treason to take refuge in Germany as Vlasov did. However, to join a newly established Russian nation is much less worrying. This is also the common idea of many Soviet military commanders, who do not think they have betrayed their country¡° If possible, a decent funeral for Comrade vatukin... I personally preside over it! " Stalin tried his best to stand up from his chair, swayed to Zaitsev, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "in red square, play the national anthem with my guard of honor and guard square."¡° I''ll try to arrange it... Comrade Stalin. But the German artillery may interrupt the whole ceremony, so I suggest that you choose the place of the ceremony near the entrance of the basement, which is convenient for concealment Said Zaitsev, looking at Stalin. Stalin nodded and agreed with Zaitsev: "I can''t be killed by the Germans. Even if I die, I should die in my own hands. I should like the British Prime Minister Winston Churchill, give myself a decent result! It''s said that * * is a very effective way to die. What do you think of it? "¡° Comrade Stalin... "As soon as Zaitsev wanted to make a plaintive persuasion, he was stopped by Stalin himself. He waved his hand and asked Zaitsev to stop wailing: "after I die, you will have a lot of time to cry for me... Call my secretary. I will write a message and send it to President Roosevelt of the United States." Soon, the Secretary got his typewriter ready, waiting for Stalin, who was already tired, to speak about his message. Stalin held the foot of the table and thought for a while before he said, "Dear President Roosevelt, thank you for your strong support for the Soviet Union''s resistance against German aggression... After hard fighting, we regret that we have not been able to complete the mission of defending our country. Now, I, Joseph? Visarionovic? Stalin has no hope of victory. The first regret in my life is that I have not been able to save my motherland. The second regret is that I have not been able to meet such an outstanding person as you. Anyway, I will fight to the last moment, and I hope you can take the United States to fight on... May the United States win, and may the world always remember the Soviet Union... Your best friend, Stalin. " The Secretary crackled out the message Stalin wanted to send on his typewriter, tore it down and handed it to Stalin for him to read. Stalin did not receive the message, but just waved to the other party to send it directly. So the Secretary had to leave Stalin''s office with papers in his hand, and closed the door before leaving¡° Boom The dull sound came into Stalin''s basement, and the German artillery bombardment began again. One by one, those big caliber shells fell on Red Square and around the Kremlin, like a death knell, which made Stalin feel scared. He couldn''t help looking at the white mark on the wall, but he didn''t see the picture of comrade Lenin.

 Chapter 1188

    Afjay was stunned, then opened the file that had been held in his hand, looked at it carefully, and didn''t know why, so he didn''t speak for a long time. In fact, he was just a policeman in charge of the street. As a result, when the Moscow self-defense army was established, he was classified as an officer and assigned to this block. He once personally took more than 100 young people and old people from this block to support the front line, but less than 20 came back.


    Now he has more than 1500 so-called soldiers, most of whom are women and children, and some old people who can''t even hold guns. What made him even more desperate was that these 1500 so-called soldiers had only 110 pistols and rifles of various kinds. The rest have only "weapons" such as kitchen knives or wooden sticks, and have no combat effectiveness at all.


    Even if there are only 110 firearms of all kinds, most of them are not accurate because of the problem of preservation. Each gun has only two or three bullets, and even a decent battle can not be sustained. On the contrary, maybe kitchen knives or wooden sticks are more effective, because after all, you don''t have to worry about bullets.


    You know, even the rifles are very few, it''s impossible to distribute bayonets and other accessories to these civilians. In addition, there are no heavy weapons such as tanks and artillery in the whole block, and the only anti-aircraft gun was transferred a few days ago. Afjay, they have no weapons to deal with German tanks.


    However, because of the provisions of the Moscow defense order, these people are not allowed to leave or surrender. They have even been counted as a regiment. Although they may not even have the fighting capacity of a regular infantry company, they have been counted as a whole regiment.


    At the beginning, relevant operational orders were sent to afjay. Even in the first few days, he could receive relevant battle reports and simple notices of changes in the combat situation. In those days, afjay was even required to organize relevant personnel for training, and mobilize the elderly to dig trenches and other defense facilities.


    Unfortunately, with the fighting going on, afjay could not get any relevant war situation notice. He didn''t know where the German army had moved in. Until yesterday, an infantry battalion with only 50 people retreated and told them that the distance between the German army and them was only about 200 meters.


    Now afjay still remembers the ragged appearance of those Red Army soldiers who were defeated from the front line. These soldiers also did not have much ammunition, and even had no decent heavy weapons like them. A few of them were carrying * * sand submachine guns, and two of them were carrying light machine guns. They only had helmets on their heads, which made them a little formal.


    "Since yesterday, we have been at the front line. It is said that the German army will fire at everyone, but there is a regular infantry regiment in front of us..." afjay closed the long document and said to the young soldier who sent the message, "what do you think of this order?"


    "Mr. afjay, I was just a child milkman half a year ago... I don''t know what else to insist on at this time of fighting, but I think we should let those grannies, grandfathers and girls leave this damned place." The young man looked at the room full of old people and children curled up in bed or on the floor and said to afjay.


    Afjay nodded, stuffed the document into his pocket, and then said to the young man in front of him, "you''re right, son. We should let these old people and girls out of here. Go and make statistics to see how many people can walk on their own and are willing to leave here. Can you report to me before dinner today? "


    "Mr. afjay... You are a good man. I think if all of us are willing to lay down our weapons, we can all be regarded as real civilians... I don''t know what the German regulations on civilians are, but I know that we have never received military training. Just two months ago, no one knew how to shoot." The young man looked into avjay''s eyes and said quickly.


    The former Soviet policeman shook his head, reached out and patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "I don''t have much left. After my daughter was killed by a German bomber, I decided to fight here until the last minute. You can all leave, but this is my position. I want to stay in the position. After all, I have military uniform, don''t I? "


    Looking at the middle-aged man who has been leading them since two months ago, the young man finally didn''t say anything. He just nodded, then turned and walked out of the room, began to count the number of people willing to leave along the corridor, asked one by one, and told everyone what he knew.


    "Yes, according to the news from the front army headquarters, general watujing has really died." The young man nodded in front of an old woman, and then said in a low voice: "Marshal Zhukov ordered that civilians be allowed to leave the encirclement and take refuge with the Germans. The order said that this is not surrender. Would you like to go?"


    "My God... Can we leave? What do you do? Come with us? " The old woman''s face was wrinkled and her voice was trembling, but her voice was still clear, and her questions were also very concerned. Several women around her raised their ears to hear every detail clearly.


    "Old people, children and women can leave. If men are willing to leave, they seem to be allowed. But Mr. afjay is not going to leave. I want to stay with him, too. " The young man squeezed out a smile and gave the old woman a forced smile¡° children! Trust me, get out of here! " The old woman took the young man''s hand and said, "we''ve done enough for this country. Now there''s no way to change everything. It''s meaningless for you to stay except to die in vain." The young man scratched his head with his hand across his front hat, and finally comforted the old woman: "madam, I haven''t really thought about whether to leave. I don''t want to leave avjay alone, but to tell you the truth, I don''t want to die here. After all, it''s not a comfortable thing." He had seen a dead man lying on the edge of the ruins, his eyes protruding for some reason. He looked very frightening. He didn''t want to be like that, a terrible look that made people uncomfortable at a glance¡° I''m leaving! My daughter and I are leaving! " A woman, holding her daughter, who may be only five years old, signed up for the young man and said, "are we allowed to carry luggage? Like clothes and jewelry? "¡° Madam, you can bring clothes and jewelry, but I think there is no shortage of food in Germany. If you still have food, you can stay for those who need them. " The young man was embarrassed and suggested, "after all, we don''t have much food here, but I think you may need these too... Ok... I don''t know what I''m talking about. In a word, I don''t force you to leave anything..." when we heard that we could take our own property, we were more relieved and began to pack our luggage, And with the statistics of young people, more and more people do so. When afjay passed by the corridor, he found that almost everyone was packing up their things. He frowned, but he didn''t say much, so he went back to his position¡° Are you sure you''re talking about leaving voluntarily, not ordering them to leave? " Seeing a young man with a rifle on his back and a forward hat on his back again, afjay asked, "how can I see almost everyone packing? Does everyone want to get out of here? "¡° Mr. afjay, it is. There are not all the soldiers here. They stay here because they will be shot and killed by their own people if they cross the defense line. " The young man shrugged his shoulders and said to his respected Mr. afjay, "now that they have orders, of course they will all leave... There is really no one here who is a soldier. They don''t even have weapons. They can only wait to die here." Afjay took a look at the young man, and finally nodded. He didn''t say anything more, but when he sat down, he was a little more dejected and looked more lonely and sad----------------- Sorry, I forgot to upload the chapter after I wrote it. I can only let you see two chapters at a time. Sorry!

 Chapter 1189

    If any weapon can represent the various arms of the German army, the powerful tiger king tank must represent the armored forces of the German army; The ta-152 fighter, which represents the German air force, must be a slender fighter with amazing performance... But what weapon can represent the most unknown infantry in Germany?


    Perhaps the most distinctive and recognizable feature of the German infantry is their mg-42 universal machine gun, which is like sawing wood every time they fire. This kind of weapon was designed to avoid the prohibition of German possession of heavy machine guns in the Treaty of Versailles, but unexpectedly pointed out a way for the world to make progress in general machine guns.


    At this time, a mg-42 machine gun was in a foxhole near the ruins, pointing to the ruins of the building with Soviet snipers on the opposite side, in which the German army was using a telescope to observe the reinforced concrete buildings with only a part left in the distance. Those windows that have been blown away by the shock wave of shells are left on the exterior walls of buildings in black, just like skeletons that have lost their eyes.


    "Hans! Hans! well! There is a middle-aged man on the opposite side, holding his hands high and walking towards us! " Through the outline of the telescope, the observer saw an incredible scene. He called up his sleeping companion and said to him in an uncertain voice: "it''s incredible. Don''t they never surrender?"


    After rubbing his sleepy eyes, the machine gun shooter struggled to get to the side of the simple machine gun shooting hole. The Soviet snipers were very powerful, so the German army always tried to reduce the chance of exposing their head as much as possible, so that the other side would not hit themselves too easily. Through the shooting hole, he did see a middle-aged man in civilian clothes, holding his hands high, walking towards the German position.


    The other side also had a white handkerchief in his hand. It was obvious that he did not want to attack the German position. He walked step by step and was very careful. In Moscow in 1939, it took a lot of courage to cross the line of defense that both sides actually controlled - both sides could shoot, and they didn''t have to be held responsible for it. At one time, the Soviet Union ordered the shooting of all the civilians who surrendered to the German army, and the German army also ordered to attack all the dangerous suspects because there were too many civilians who resisted with guns and were difficult to identify.


    Soon the man came to the side of the German position. This time, the battlefield was surprisingly quiet, because the Soviets did not open fire on their own civilians as before, and the German side really did not care to let go of a Russian who had raised his hands. The man almost cried when he jumped into the German trench. He waved his white handkerchief and repeated the word "talk" in rough German.


    There are many Ukrainian reinforcements in the German front-line forces, but it is not very difficult to find someone who can speak both German and Russian. After a while, the German commander found an interpreter from the regiment, and then the interpreter communicated with the Soviet civilians who came to surrender. Because the other side was nervous and spoke very fast, the translator had to interrupt the other side several times before he finally understood what the other side was saying.


    "Sir! He said that the Soviet army has just issued an order to allow civilians to leave the encirclement, so he came to discuss with us about surrender. About 1300 people may cross the defense lines of both sides later. If we are willing to accept it, he will shout to let them come. " The translator looked at the German officer and described the long paragraph as simply as possible.


    The official frowned, because he had no way to decide what was in front of him. He''s just a battalion commander stationed on the defense line. He has no right to give orders to let more than 1300 opposing personnel cross the defense line. Thinking of this, he could only open his mouth and say to the translator, "you tell him that I need to discuss with my boss before I can decide to let him wait patiently."


    The translator quickly told the Soviet civilian what the German official said. After hearing this, he was obviously relieved. Then he nodded to the translator and said, "OK! well! I can wait! We need food and shelter. We are all old people and children. We don''t carry any weapons. We won''t cause any trouble. Please rest assured. "


    After listening to the translation, the German official thought to himself: won''t you make trouble for us? Providing food and shelter is already causing us trouble... But he still nodded, and then went back to find an officer. He asked him to take the situation here, report to the regiment headquarters and ask for solutions: "if possible, it''s better to ask the commander to respond to general karikov and let him make a decision."


    The officer knew that it was a matter of great importance. He nodded his head and ran quickly along the trench to the regiment headquarters in the rear. Soon the regiment headquarters reported the situation to the division headquarters. Without any delay, the division commander reported the matter to general karikov. General karikov directly gave the order to allow the other party to leave Moscow under German custody and settle in the nearest POW camp.


    "We don''t have so many houses for you, so we can only place you in the prisoner''s camp..." it was the deputy head of the regiment who told the other side of the result that he surrendered to the civilians. He was ordered to be directly responsible for accepting the prisoners. With the approval of his immediate superior, the deputy commander was much more forceful when he spoke: "and you have to go to the prison camp under the custody of our people. Can you guarantee that?"


    They are willing to listen to our arrangement, as long as we provide food and give them a simple living environment... They will act in accordance with our arrangement, no one will carry weapons or other things¡° If there is no problem, you can let your people start to cross the line After the deputy commander nodded, he indicated that the reception work could start immediately. So the Soviet man yelled a short sentence like a sign to the opposite side, and two men in Soviet uniforms walked to the German defensive position with groups of men and women in empty hands. One gun pointed at the crowd, and even when they saw that most of them were wrapped in white or nearly white cloth, the German soldiers still pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet into the gun - they were used to, used to point their weapons at any enemy who was not dead. Several German volunteers with rifles also climbed out of their trenches. They went to the center of the positions of the two sides and stood in their own positions to maintain the crowded German positions. These women and children are unkempt, because the water in Moscow has been out for nearly a month. These poor civilians looked at the German soldiers passing by with frightened eyes. Even though they were covered with dust, the German soldiers in front of them looked much more spiritual. The well-equipped uniform and the armed belt made the German army look very elegant, and the armed soldiers were more in line with the status of soldiers than the unarmed Soviet soldiers¡° You won Staring at the German army with rifles on the other side, a Soviet Red Army soldier who didn''t even wear his belt said in Russian, "anyway, you aggressors have won this war!" The German soldier with the gun looked at each other and said in standard Russian, "I''m Ukrainian, boy... Stalin robbed us of our wheat. No matter whether we live or die, I swear I''ll take back what we lost!"¡° ukrainian? We are all Soviets. Why do you hate us so much? " The young Soviet soldier obviously did not expect that the other side would speak Russian, let alone that the other side was a Ukrainian. He felt that Ukraine was a part of the Soviet Union, and the people there should hate the German aggressors just like them¡° The Germans helped us rebuild our homes and drove away the Russians who exploited us. That''s why we have to help them! Go to Kiev. It''s infinitely better than when Stalin was a tyrant! " The Ukrainian German said coldly to the young man in front of him with a look of disdain. The young man bowed his head, and then muttered to himself, "I understand. I understand why we lost the war." For Ukraine and Belarus, the victory or defeat of this war only made them change their rulers. They did not have a sense of belonging to the Soviet Union, which resulted in their rapid fall to Germany. The Soviet Union exploited these places so seriously that it did not regard them as its own territory... "Smoking?" The Ukrainian German soldier looked at each other''s young face and suddenly asked inexplicably. As he asked, he took out a cigarette box and took one out of it and put it in his mouth. Seeing the Soviet soldier shaking his head, he put away his cigarette box, took out a match, lit the cigarette on his mouth, threw a little chocolate left in his pocket to the Soviet soldier, and then stopped talking. On this day, there was no gunfire on the battlefield, only dense footsteps, continuous ups and downs, no matter how long it took, there was no stop. Countless Soviet civilians walked silently through their own positions, through the German positions, toward those invisible prison camps in the distance. Countless rivers formed by people gathered together to fill one prison camp after another, and then overflowed, but still vast, as if there was no end------------------ Just now, a relative of Longling was ill. He asked Longling to help... He promised everyone to make up for it... And he had to delay it... It''s a natural disaster, not Longling''s laziness... I''m sorry to all of you. As long as Longling has time here, he will make up for the third shift he owes you!

 Chapter 1190

    Most people go to sleep in the dark. However, because of the recent increasingly tense war, the White House President Roosevelt''s office is still bright. In this world, there are too many unknown people fighting in their own fighting posts, and those who only know how noisy will never understand how much these people have paid.


    Now, for example, when several key members of the U.S. Navy look at the statistics of the sinking of allied ships by the submarine forces of the German Navy in the past two months, their faces immediately become very ugly. Although it seems that the submarine force of the German Navy is not as famous as the air force and army of the Third Reich, at least in the aspect of submarine warfare, it has really achieved a level that no one can match.


    In the past two months, German submarines have sunk a large number of allied ships. Although most of them are small tonnage transport ships, a little makes a lot, which makes the Allies feel very painful. Even supporting Iceland in such a small area under the eyes of the German army really cost the United States a lot of materials and personnel.


    Compared with the fighting in the Pacific, although the US military has also lost troops in the battle for islands, this kind of loss is tolerable, and the loss in exchange for the US victory in the Pacific battlefield; However, the loss in the Atlantic Ocean has left the Americans with little hope. Therefore, many people now suggest giving up the Icelandic base and giving priority to the US power to invest in the Pacific Ocean.


    Roosevelt is now presiding over this conference to explore whether it is a cost-effective plan to invest all his strength in the Pacific Ocean. No one knows when the Japanese Navy will suddenly kill after shrinking for such a long time, adding variables to the Pacific battlefield. And whether the fragile west coast of the United States can withstand the devastation of the German Navy has become a topic worthy of discussion.


    "Only the submarine troops of the German navy have entered the west coast of our country, and their navy is very conservative compared with the army." "After all, they have just recovered from the constraints of the Treaty of Versailles. It is still very difficult for them to find self-confidence overnight," a Navy General suggested to Roosevelt


    There is a famous saying: "30 years of army, 50 years of air force, 100 years of navy.". That is to say, it will take a hundred years to build a strong navy with real combat effectiveness. This is different from the rapid air force and army, because the navy is more complex and systematic.


    Of course, the complexity of the air force and the army in modern warfare has also made a qualitative leap. Compared with the Navy, it is impossible to verify whether this famous saying can be fulfilled. However, at least in the Second World War, this sentence can accurately reflect the complexity of the three arms.


    Another U.S. Army officer heard that the naval officer mentioned the German army. He looked at President Roosevelt and said, "this is not a rule that can be explained by Versailles and treaty. The German army and the air force were weakened by the treaty, but they still developed the three services, And we''ve done everything, and we''ve become world class. "


    To say that the history of the development of the German armed forces is a shame for the United States, Britain and other countries in the world. The German armed forces have completed the development of their own armed forces in one breath, and developed advanced weapons and equipment in line with their national conditions according to their needs. From the assault rifle used by infantry to the tank, the aircraft artillery and even the aircraft carrier, almost every ring confirms the advanced nature of the German weapon system, and it has not gone even half way.


    Even some American leaders have believed that the head of state was sent by God to help Germany. With the support of this argument, two members of parliament have already made Pro German remarks in public. They openly claimed that they should build a future world pattern with Germany, and that the two countries should be friendly for generations instead of fighting like now.


    "Our West Coast transport has begun to be integrated into a transport fleet model, and the escort of destroyers has been strengthened. The coast guard is also expanding and patrolling a wider area. In addition, we have placed an order for refitting and purchasing 300 more anti submarine patrol B17 to strengthen the shore based anti submarine force. " Next to Roosevelt, a general spoke to the drowsy Roosevelt.


    On the other hand, the general of the Navy quickly nodded and added: "three Essex class aircraft carriers are being refitted into closed bows to adapt to the Atlantic sea conditions, but we lack the experience of taking off aircraft in the Atlantic sea conditions, and the Navy aviation is also training more pilots."


    In fact, the United States has 5600 more pilots than before the war, but after the loss, these pilots are still unable to meet the needs of the Navy and army. About 3000 pilots were added to the Pacific battlefield, and more than 1000 were shot down by the Japanese.


    The naval air force and the Army Air Force of the great Japanese Empire are not as weak as they seem. They have also achieved a terrible record of shooting down more than 1700 US planes at a disadvantage. In addition to the kamikaze special attack aircraft, the war damage ratio between the real Japanese fighter forces and the US Fighter forces has been maintained at an amazing ratio of one to one.


    It is hard to imagine that if the Japanese army had not lost too many excellent pilots in the Pacific battlefield, the troops of the Kwantung Army under the command of general Ishihara would have lost their air supremacy so easily when facing the German fighter forces. It is also impossible to speculate that if the main force of the Japanese Army had not ceased to exist, Can China fight an unbeaten battle like the battle of Wuhan¡° Mr. Roosevelt, although your conjecture that Germany will not accept Japan has been proved to be completely correct, if we continue to consume endlessly with Japan in the Pacific battlefield, It will only make the situation more favorable to Germany. "A politician whispered to Roosevelt:" you know, intelligence shows that the Germans are building the 8th and 9th aircraft carriers. If these two aircraft carriers form combat effectiveness, then Germany''s naval capacity in the Atlantic Ocean is twice that of us. "¡° It is said that the Germans are launching an attack on Japan in the Far East. This is a good opportunity for us. If we can help Japan gain a firm foothold in the Far East, can we drag Germany and Japan into an endless war? " Another politician did not ask Roosevelt, but his colleagues. The other side was obviously very interested in this plan. After thinking about it, he said, "this is indeed a workable plan. If we slow down the pace of attack in the Pacific battlefield, Japan is bound to transfer its main force to the Far East, which is more lethal. In the Far East, the mountainous terrain is not conducive to the operation of German tank forces, They may be blocked by Japan near the Far East. "¡° Don''t forget, the German mountain division and the special forces are all very powerful in the mountains. The Germans can also use paratroopers. They can send so many troops that we can''t imagine. " A general, from a purely military point of view, poured cold water on two politicians who were in hot discussions. Everyone knows that if we don''t know the German army, we will suffer a lot. Even the famous players like Barton, who are fierce, have been cheated by the endless new methods of Germany, and have experienced the tragic defeat of Egypt. However, Ishihara really lacks the chips to deal with the German three-dimensional attack¡° In other words, if we want Japan and Germany to fight to the death in the Far East and consume each other, we have to suspend their offensive in the Pacific Ocean and give Japan a chance to breathe A Navy General frowned and said to the people around him, "it''s very dangerous. We may miss the chance to defeat Japan, or we may lose the friendship between China." how much more is Germany''s salvage ship in the middle of the earth? The number of destroyers patrolling nearby has not decreased? " All of a sudden, Roosevelt asked a seemingly unrelated question. His hand was shaking on the armrest of the wheelchair, and his words were stopped for lack of breath. But he still asked the question, with some concern¡° Mr. President, according to the news from the submarine forces of the Navy, the ships of Germany and Italy are still there, but only our intelligence department and the person in charge of the sinking operation know exactly what they are looking for. " The head of the Navy knew that the president was more concerned about this issue, so he rushed to report it. The mention of this makes the U.S. Navy flesh ache. In order to sink a German light cruiser, the U.S. Navy''s elite big herring submarine has been lost. Roosevelt nodded imperceptibly, then continued: "most of our aid to China is still hoarding in Australia. It seems that the conditions offered by Germany to China are better. We can moderate the pressure on Japan and let Japan dispatch more troops to deal with the German threat. This is possible for us, Maybe it''s an opportunity. "He spoke intermittently and in a very weak voice, but when he finished these words, everyone in the room expressed their approval. They nodded and then stood up to Roosevelt. Long Ling has been busy for a day because of the sudden cardiovascular disease in his family. I''m sorry for two shifts today. I''d like to read the latest chapter of this book. Let''s have a look, or visit it by mobile phone

 Chapter 1191

    "It seems that I''m still in a bit of a hurry..." after a sigh, akado gave a bitter smile twice, and then said: "try to keep the material transportation smooth, no matter what, we need to keep about six divisions and 100000 people in the Far East... This is the bottom line for us to win. I hope you can work out a concrete and feasible plan as soon as possible." Speaking of this, akado looked out of the window: "because, after all, we don''t have much time left... Really not much..."

 Chapter 1192

    These days, in the little siege of Moscow, the main task of the German army has become to accept the surrender of countless civilians in Moscow. Even if we estimate the number of civilians in Moscow, the German POW camp and other refugee camps almost failed to accommodate so many non combatants.


    Taking over is not a simple job of resettlement. The German army needs to screen every Russian who surrendered and treat them separately. First of all, there are useful children and women, who have to be sent to concentration camps in Ukraine for labor reform for three to five years before they can be released.


    The middle-aged men and the old men had to do hard labor or sentence, because they were likely involved in fighting against the German army. Another main reason for detaining these people is that Germany does not have food and materials to subsidize the so-called civilians who surrender and do not know their background.


    When these people were in Moscow, most of them were soldiers with weapons to stop the German army. Now they have changed into ordinary civilians and want to enjoy the treatment of refuge, which is obviously too naive. Even the German army found more than 20000 young men among the civilians who surrendered. According to their past experience, these young men were definitely Soviet soldiers.


    "I''m Ukrainian! They''ve taken them and followed the troops here! " A young Soviet soldier holding high his hands pleaded against the German soldiers who screened him. He didn''t know if the other side could understand him, so he could only shout these words over and over again, hoping to get the attention of other German soldiers in the crowd.


    Just behind the young Soviet soldier who claimed to be Ukrainian, two women were courting de * * Shi in front of them in fast Russian. While they were talking, they spread out the gold ring and gold necklace in the baggage and pushed it to de * * Shi in charge of recording: "please, we can do anything, clean the house and cook, anything! We are Belarusian... Not Russian. "


    A little further away, at the entrance of another civilian reception, sitting in front of the German who filled out the form on the table, a man in his fifties was shouting in broken German to the indifferent German Army: "Volga German! I''m Volga German


    Then the man, who claimed to be of German descent, could not speak any other German. He could only continue to find a better way out for himself in Russian: "I am an architect, I went to school and I can read..."


    Because of the need to receive a lot of civilian capitulators, in the last two days, the streets and alleys of Moscow have miraculously failed to break out large-scale fighting. The German army was not in a hurry to move forward, and the Soviets did not launch any provocative acts. In fact, the Soviet Union took advantage, because it would not have been easy for them to hold their positions so easily if so many civilians had not prevented the German attack.


    Standing on the top of a ruins, a German major took a cigarette with his finger and put it on his mouth. Then he vomited a stream of white smoke and complained to the adjutants around him: "if it wasn''t for these old, weak and disabled people, our troops might have been inspected by the head of state on Red Square..."


    "The fighting here is not so easy. There are Soviet snipers everywhere. After we arrived at the southernmost subway entrance, the fighting broke out in the subway..." his adjutant was also puffing smoke, looking at the men and women of countless Soviet civilians passing by: "the headquarters is expected to fight here for another 20 days, or 30 days... Who knows?"


    "Do you think it''s interesting?" The major officer looked at a Soviet helmet with blood stains and bullet holes under his feet, looked at the ruins of the buildings occupied by the Soviet Union and half of the collapsed buildings in the distance, and continued: "we have reached Moscow, but we can''t catch a Russian in the capital of the Soviet Union."


    It is not a day or two for Germany to occupy a large area of the Soviet Union. From various channels, the Soviet Union has heard about these German occupiers. It is rumored that the German army treats Ukrainians and Belarusians better, so many Russian people in the Soviet Union try to escape the fate of hard labor in the German occupied areas by posing as the other two peoples.


    Unfortunately, this is obviously an incomplete statement from hearsay. In fact, according to the official records of the German army, the German Supreme Command and the general staff, the two wartime supreme command organizations, never issued an order exempting Ukrainian or Belarusian prisoners from hard labor. The two relatively similar orders are that families serving in the Ukrainian army of the Third Reich can be pardoned for hard labor; Prisoners of war who have been promised exemption from hard labor in a special battle can be pardoned.


    However, the prisoners of war in Ukraine and Belarus are happier than those in Russia and Poland, and the intensity of hard labor in concentration camps is indeed lower. Because Germany''s policy of differential treatment in the occupied areas is to divide and disintegrate the resistance in the occupied areas. The German army has re divided several large occupied areas into 40 concentration camp differentiation areas, and divided more than 1700 large and small POW camp areas into three different levels for differentiated management.


    And this time, the biggest beneficiary was a business Playboy named Frank? The upstart of elstona. This man, who started his career by making helicopters for the German defense forces, has now become an important man in the German aviation industry¡° This is the fear of human instinct. Anyone facing such a powerful force will have the idea of instinctive fear and escape. " With a smile, the adjutant pointed to the Soviet civilians who were divided into several categories and went to different administrative areas. He said with a smile, "it''s very difficult for so many people to fear, which is one of the reasons why I admire the head of state."¡° It is difficult, but not impossible, for a nation to fear. What a real strong man pursues is to let a nation respect him and follow him to the future. " The major left his cigarette end on the ruins, crushed the Mars with his boots, and said haughtily: "the Fuehrer not only conquered one nation after another, but also let our great Germany follow him willingly." At the entrance not far from their feet, two German soldiers, armed with weapons, came to the front of several boys who wanted to sneak into the entrance with their heads down. They held guns and crossed each other with bayonets on their rifles, explaining their thoughts: "you guys, raise your heads! We need to check! " The young people in the Soviet Union were obviously stunned, and then became flustered. They yelled in Russian, claiming that they were civilians and had not done anything hostile to the German army. There was also a commotion among the civilians around them. Many people pleaded with each other and helped these young people to say some good words and promises¡° WOW Looking at the crowd out of control in front of them, the German soldiers didn''t feel half pity. On a machine gun position not far from the entrance of the passage, the German shooter directly pointed the black muzzle of the mg-42 machine gun which had opened the bolt at the unarmed crowd¡° Stand back! Or I''ll order the machine gun to fire! " Another German official standing at the entrance of the passage yelled in Russian. As a soldier of the Empire, his words were arrogant and powerful. And his education and life experience made him draw his pistol from his waist and aim at the sky at the same time. After only two seconds, seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, he pulled the trigger of his pistol¡° Bang After a gunshot, more German soldiers carried their guns to the crowd. As long as the German officials gave an order, they would shoot without hesitation, so that the chaotic crowd in front of them could learn how to abide by the rules. The sound of a gun is always easier to attract people''s attention than the shouting. The reverberating gunfire in the sky finally reminded the Soviet civilians who came to prepare for the German dinner of their present situation. The status quo of people''s killing me for fish can''t help their recklessness, so most people began to retreat, looking at those fierce soldiers with frightened eyes. After a while, the young Soviet men who had just gathered to get through the passageway were pulled out of the crowd of civilians by the German soldiers carrying the collars of their clothes. They stumbled and were left in the open space, and then some German soldiers came up and punched and kicked them. At this age, they must not be Soviet civilians, but Soviet soldiers who used to fight with the German army with weapons¡° Dong! Dong Among the quiet civilians, a pair of eyes watched as the children were dragged by the German soldiers to the other side of the prisoner''s passage after being severely beaten. And the German soldiers standing around still pointed the muzzle of the loaded bullet to this side. No one continued to be noisy, no one continued to be agitated, the rest were just more careful, walking through the narrow passageway, letting the German search or point at them¡° See? They have too much to learn. If you want to be a real imperial civilian, you must first learn to act in accordance with order. " "After today, most of the channels for receiving prisoners of war will be closed, and the fighting will continue. That''s the order," the German major said coldly

 Chapter 1193

    "Comrade Marshal! In two days, we strengthened some defense lines along the streets and dug a lot of anti tank trenches... But the troops were short of ammunition. The Moscow self-defense army, which used to have a large number of troops, was on the verge of disbanding. The number of troops dropped more than expected. " In the headquarters, a Soviet staff officer stood in front of Marshal Zhukov and reported some recent events.


    After Zhukov took over all the defense in Moscow City, he ordered that the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in Moscow self defense forces be completely banned. His order won the approval of almost everyone, because these self-defense forces not only wasted a lot of valuable ammunition, but also weapons, and in most cases were unable to complete the assigned tasks.


    Rather than saying that they are unable to complete their tasks, to be more precise, there are almost no tasks assigned to these so-called "troops". The command of the self-defense army is not compatible with the regular army command at all, so most of the self-defense legions or self-defense barracks temporarily established are idle in their positions. When the German * * forces come, they will survive and die.


    The only function of these troops is to draw them on the maps shown to Stalin and give them to this leading comrade when he shows his command ability. At least a month ago, Stalin liked this "game" very much. He directed "dozens" of Red Army divisions to fight back against the German army, and "almost" recaptured Smolensk.


    Of course, the game ended in the end. The troops of dozens of divisions, which were put together temporarily, not only failed to recapture Smolensk and Kursk, but also failed to resist the German offensive. They were killed in a hail of bullets. The remaining more than 100 combat units of various Moscow self-defense forces were idle at that time, stuck in the streets of Moscow, unable to receive orders and supplies.


    "It can only be said that the Germans still want this city. If they really want to destroy it, they won''t give us two days..." Zhukov gave a wry smile. He was very ashamed of this situation, because his troops relied on the surrendered civilians to block the enemy''s advance.


    But he had no way to change the situation, because he had only a hundred and ten tanks of various types scattered in the streets of Moscow, and his troops, not to mention making any counterattack, even guarding the line of defense along the Moscow River, had become a dream he did not dare to dream of.


    "A special envoy of Germany urged us to lay down our arms and surrender unconditionally. He said that in 10 hours, the German army will close the channels for most civilians to surrender, and then the war will go on as usual. We may lose large areas of the city immediately. " Said the staff officer, looking at Zhukov, who was rapidly losing weight.


    A large number of Moscow self-defense forces left the "garrisoned" area to surrender, which made the Moscow encirclement, which was full of troubles, seem desolate. Hundreds of thousands of civilians left their homes and underground bunkers, as well as air raid shelters. The barricades were empty, and some had no one left.


    In some streets, the capitulators were a little more conscientious, leaving behind bedding and bits and pieces of food, so that the retreating main forces could get some supplies. But when most people left, they were also afraid that they would not be able to get food immediately in Germany, and they took almost everything. So all that was left to the Soviet soldiers was an empty house, garbage and rags that could not be taken away.


    "Several division commanders of the first front army of the guards have just left. They are all here to apply for food supplies and ammunition supplies... Everyone has taken some ammunition, but we really can''t find any extra food." Seeing that Zhukov did not speak, the staff officer continued to talk about the problems in front of him. Each of these problems could make the commander of the army despair, so Zhukov''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    However, in the end, Zhukov shrugged his shoulders to his chief of staff and said, "I really can''t find food to supplement them now. Let them think about it by themselves. Go to the ruins, or no one''s shop... Someone''s also OK. "


    When the chief of staff looked at the Soviet marshal who had no good idea, he did not say what he wanted to say. He would like to tell his Marshal that we have thought about all the ways he said. We have gone in to find every crack we can get into. Mice have become luxuries to improve their lives. Some troops have even begun to live on war horses and drink the rain in their boots.


    "Marshal comrades... I still think that we should talk to the German special envoy..." the chief of staff was silent for a while, and finally expressed his idea that he had been lingering in his heart for many days: "at this time of the war, someone should end it."


    "It''s time for someone to end it... But this one, not me." Zhukov looked at the ruins of the Kremlin and whispered slowly, "I''m the one who brought the war to the present, so I can only continue to fight until I die... You have a lot of time to end it!"


    "Boom!" In the early morning of the next day, the German army launched a very punctual attack. As at an ordinary time two days ago, one after another large caliber shells fell into the ruins of the Soviet garrison. The silent rubble and gravel were once again tossed up by the huge explosion, flying into the air tens of meters high, forming one black plume after another.


    In the empty barricade, afjay, holding his rifle, sat on two empty ammunition boxes, listening to the huge sound of German shells falling in the distance. From time to time, dust fell from his head and landed on his military coat. The young follower finally chose to leave, after all, most people do not want to accompany a declining country to the end of life. Through the narrow shooting hole, he looked at the distant dark cloud covered by the shell, and suddenly squeezed out a bitter smile - this is his choice of revenge, there is no reason to complain that others did not stay with him. At the entrance behind the barricade, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. There was a row of rifles under his feet. Each rifle was loaded. Afjay flattened his rifle and looked back in the direction of the entrance. A young Red Army soldier of the Soviet Union leaned out his head and took a look at afjay inside. Then he was stunned for a moment and asked, "we are ordered to stay here. Are you from the self-defense army?"¡° Yes Laying down his arms, afjay replied to the two Soviet soldiers who came in: "I''m the head of a Moscow self-defense infantry regiment stationed here, but now I''m the only one left." The young soldier laughed, pointed to himself and another soldier around him, and joked: "Hello, comrade commander, now your reinforcement is here, there is a whole infantry battalion!" Fortunately, the two of them came from an infantry battalion, and only the two of them are still alive in this infantry battalion. So the two of them are infantry battalions on paper. This is the real reality of the Soviet troops in the siege of Moscow¡° Here comes the German Looking at the shooting hole, afjay was not in the mood of joking. After the defeat of the regular troops, he soon saw the dense German soldiers behind the tanks across the street. The other side moved forward cautiously. He really didn''t have a good chance to open fire. The young soldier behind him took out a small piece of chocolate candy with German printed on it from his pocket. He looked at the wrapping paper for a moment. Then he pulled open the package, put the remaining piece into his mouth, and lay on the edge of another shooting hole with his weapon. He thought of the Ukrainian soldier who gave him this chocolate candy that day, and of the incongruous conversation that day¡° Bang He didn''t feel sentimental for so long, so he buckled his rifle. The German soldiers on the opposite side fell down when they heard the gunfire. The machine guns on the other side''s tanks roared and the bullets crackled on the barricade. Afjay was forced to retract because of the flying bullets. After dropping his rifle, he took the rifle handed to him by another Soviet army¡° Boom The German tanks didn''t have the habit of showing heroism. The main gun fired a grenade and hit the barricade with only three people. The dust from the huge explosion poured into the interior of the barricade, and the flying shrapnel made the people inside have no ability to resist in an instant. There was a buzzing sound in his ear. Afjay saw that the barricade shooting hole in front of him had disappeared. The shell made a huge hole between the two shooting holes. He touched his stomach and found that his palm was full of blood. Then afjay saw a German soldier jump into his barricade with a weapon¡° Ah... "He yelled, trying to cheer up and pick up the rifle around him, but the other side obviously didn''t intend to let him do so. He picked up the Mauser 98K rifle that had been loaded in his hand and shot him. Afjay trembled because of the impact of the bullet, and then reluctantly dropped his arm, no more sound. The German soldier who opened fire looked away from him and went to the body of another dead Soviet soldier. He was stunned when he saw the chocolate candy wrapping paper swaying in the wind in the ruins. Then he bent down and closed his face. His eyes were not shining.

 Chapter 1194

    Moscow River is a river that runs through Moscow. The river meanders through the city and divides the city into two parts., The river used to be the most important defense line of the Soviet army against the German army, but now the defense line has almost been crossed by the German army.


    The German army has set up two pontoons on the Moscow River in different areas, which can pass through tanks and cars. In many places, they have completely crossed the river and completed the crossing battle. Because the Soviet army did not have enough counterattack means, it could only watch the German army cross this important defense line and wait for the German army to launch a fatal attack on Red Square.


    "I suspect that the Soviet snipers are in that direction when we ask the engineering units to push up the" building demolisher " A German commander at the front put down his telescope and pointed to a half collapsed building not far away. He said to his men, "clear that place and take the neighborhood."


    After hearing the order, the man behind him held the helmet on his head and ran out quickly along the trench. This trench was dug by the Soviet Union, which destroyed the nearby streets and prevented the German cars from moving forward. But it was soon used by the German infantry. After all, it was safer to cross the road in the trench than in other places.


    "Push up the" demolisher "and destroy the commanding point over there! One company, two platoons of infantry will cover your movements... See there? yes! It''s the collapsed building over there! All right, let''s move after we know the mission! Hurry up As soon as the order was given, the German soldiers were busy.


    Not all the German troops are highly mechanized. At least in the tough urban battles, the infantry who come up in rotation to replace the fighting are all old-fashioned infantry without much modern mechanical equipment. They rely on human and animal power to drag their guns and other heavy equipment in the ruins, and even use dogs to pull the captured heavy machine guns. There is no sign of a modern German army.


    However, it would be a big mistake to underestimate these experienced combat forces. They don''t have many elite weapons, not because these forces are not elite enough, but because Germany''s industrial production capacity can''t make every German army equipped with enough tanks and armored vehicles.


    "Machine guns cover the left! Snipers, watch the right wing! After bypassing the wall, adjust the angle and fire immediately... Understand? " The officer in charge of commanding the 7-barrel infantry light towed rocket said loudly to the soldiers.


    The soldiers were prying open the ammunition boxes behind the carriages parked on the side of the road, unscrewing the Rockets one by one and inserting them into the launch tubes of the Rockets. The structure of this thing is simple and powerful. German infantry always like to use it to open up the situation in city battles.


    After loading, the group of engineers with rifles nodded to indicate that they were ready, and then the infantry lifted the open recoil support which had been fixed behind the Rockets, pushed two wheels forward quickly: "one or two! well! One or two! Hey


    With the shouts, the multi barrel rocket was quickly pushed to the designated position, with the German machine guns on the side. After a few seconds'' pause, the engineers pushed the terrible weapon to the firing position in the rain of bullets.


    "Launch!" After blocking both ears with hands, the nearby soldiers avoided the range of the tail flame of the rocket launcher, and many people even fell down for fear of being affected by the aftereffects of this weapon. The soldiers in charge of firing pressed the initiating device, and one rocket after another spewed out huge white smoke and rushed to the remains of the high building suspected of having Soviet snipers.


    "For the Fuehrer! Go ahead Seeing the huge smoke rising from the explosion and hearing the stop of the Soviet Union''s counterattack, I don''t know which corner, a German commander gave the order of attack in a loud voice. The German soldiers hiding in the ruins, carrying their own weapons, climbed up and bowed to the direction of occupation, launched a new round of charge.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph A German flag was flying in the crowd, and hundreds of German soldiers, shouting slogans, rushed across the street, climbed up the ruins and made a crazy impact on the farther place. The Soviet counterattack was suppressed by machine guns, but the sniper''s bullet went through the chest of the German soldiers and hit the roadside steps, leaving a small mark; After a while, other Soviet weapons also began to ring, scattered, but took one after another fresh life.


    However, none of this could prevent the German army from continuing to attack. They occupied one building after another and drove the Soviet garrison out of all kinds of rooms with grenades, flamethrowers and even submachine guns. The sound of guns echoed everywhere and the cry of attack orders.


    "There is a very solid building in front of us. It has not been damaged by the artillery. Most of the rooms are still intact... We tried to shoot two guns at that building, but the 75mm tank gun did not destroy the supporting structure of the building. It just collapsed some external walls. I can see that the walls are really thick... "An armored soldier handed his map to his boss, then pointed to where he was in trouble and said.


    He pointed to the other side of the street, and then continued: "there may be an anti tank gun here, which should be 76mm caliber. It''s not a huge threat, but I''m afraid there are other heavy weapons, because that building seems to be a core position of the Soviet defense." After comparing the map in hand, the commander of the tank company and his deputy discussed it for two seconds, and then said, "from the map, this may be the Soviet Foreign Ministry building... The location is very consistent, but you know, the accuracy of the map in our hand is really a headache."¡° How valuable is the map drawn by the spy department referring to the travel guide? " The tank commander, who had just retired from the front line, made a mockery of himself, then pointed to the infantry on both sides of the road in the distance, who had begun to prepare for the battle, and said, "it seems that we have to let them go to see what it is." The sound of machine guns soon became dense. When the German infantry tried to get close to the building with thick walls like a blockhouse, they met the tenacious resistance of the Soviet Red Army. This is probably the headquarters of an infantry army, which is responsible for defense. The Soviet people here have relatively sufficient ammunition and high morale. They obviously did not intend to give up here, Almost every window had soldiers shooting out. The armored forces are still exploring how to bypass the building and continue to attack along the street. The infantry commander called out the order to open fire. Then the sound of rocket explosion spread to everyone''s ears, and the vibration could be clearly felt even across a building¡° son of a gun! Why did they build a blockhouse in the middle of the city? " Soon, the top commander of the infantry, a battalion commander, took several of his officers to the temporary headquarters of the armored forces. After greeting, several people began to complain and raised the wall of despair¡° If the artillery can''t provide support, I think we can only rely on the infantry to attack... "A company commander obviously has a lingering fear of that building. After all, such a strong building depends on the lives of soldiers. I don''t know how many people will die before it can be occupied¡° Are you sure? If we can confirm this landmark, I think we can revise our position in Moscow once again. " The company commander of the tank unit looked at the disheartened infantry and asked. The battalion commander nodded, pointed to the sheltered building with only one corner left, and said to the friendly armored forces around him: "confirmed, this is the building of the Soviet Ministry of foreign affairs, so it''s built so solidly." Use fork to insert a cut apple, put the smooth and juicy pulp into your mouth, chew it twice, take out your napkin on your chest, wipe the corner of your mouth, and then throw the napkin on the white tablecloth. Randstadt, commander of a group army, turned his head and looked at the officers who came into his headquarters, waiting for the other side to report the results of the battle that had begun. After all, he is the real marshal in the German national defense force, and the second Marshal after brauchich in terms of gold content. If he can''t eat fresh fruit at the front line, it is the failure of the German logistics department. The Marshal''s lunch was specially arranged by special personnel, and sometimes the capital of the Yuan Dynasty would personally ask about it to show his love for a marshal¡° Marshal! The news just came from the front-line troops that they have arrived at the Soviet Foreign Ministry building and are attacking there... If we only calculate the straight-line distance, our front-line troops are less than 2.5km away from the Kremlin. General Cruze called to ask if he wanted to launch a strong attack and seize the Foreign Ministry building before dinner. " Without an immediate answer, lundstedt was chewing an apple in his mouth. The quiet office was bright and spacious, even with a picture of akado and a huge flag of the Third Reich. After all, it''s about five kilometers away from the real front line, and his troops are closer to Stalin than to him.

 Chapter 1195

    After swallowing the food in his mouth and thinking for a while, the imperial Marshal finally spoke slowly: "don''t rush to attack. We are the nearest troops to red square. Let the soldiers on the front line have a rest. "Judging from the current situation, the Soviet troops stationed near Shengtian Cathedral have the strongest fighting capacity, and Zhukov should be in that direction."


    After a smile, he said to his officers, "marshal Kluger''s luck is not very good. His attack direction is just in the direction of Zhukov''s garrison. He''s one step ahead of us in the city, but he''s the slowest on every line now. "


    According to the news this morning, goodrian''s armored forces lived up to the expectations of the public. They competed for the type of war in kuzmingji manor, and with their superior tank forces, they severely damaged the close guard third armored front army under the command of vasilevsky, and annihilated the last organized Soviet armored force in Moscow. Now the southeast of Moscow has been controlled by Guderian''s panzergrenadiers, and they have even pushed to the Moscow people''s stadium and deployed their own forward positions along Stalingrad street.


    The Finnish army, which is just north of Moscow, has occupied bibilevo and, under the control of Liszt''s army, controls part of the area of otradnoye. Liszt''s e-army has also crossed the wetlands in northeastern Moscow to reach parts of the yauza River and the xiaoerkovo highway.


    Standing up from his dining table, lundstedt went to the front of the map with his hands behind his back. The supreme command issued an order to abolish the size of the front-line forces. The main forces mobilized were not the main German forces, one was the Finnish group army, the other was the Italian group army in the South.


    The first troops to be transferred include 10 infantry divisions in the Italian army, with a total of 15 soldiers. These soldiers will be ordered to return directly to the country and be sent back to their hometown as reserve soldiers; The number of demobilized members of the northern Finnish army is not so large. Only 30000 to 40000 will leave the front line and return to their hometown.


    However, the German army on the other front will not have such good luck. The N group army under the command of drosiller, the P group army under the command of bock and the O group army under the command of Reichenau will only retain half of their original strength, and the entire 450000 soldiers drawn out will return to their hometown and be resettled by government departments.


    After all, although the border with the servant state of the Siberian Federation extends thousands of kilometers along 50 degrees east longitude, the German army does not need to keep too many defensive forces on this line of defense - it is a waste of time.


    According to the final agreement between Germany and the Siberian Federation, the German army will keep about 600000 troops here, while the Siberian federation can deploy 200000 regular troops along the border. However, there is still a long way to go for both sides: the German army has deployed more than 2 million troops of four groups along this line, while the Siberian Federation has retained 750000 troops. The treaty stipulates that it will take two years for the two sides to adjust the border forces to the required number, which is later, of course.


    As a matter of fact, Germany does not have much so-called inside information of a powerful country. In terms of population and territory, it has no ability to compete with real powers and win one opponent after another. It relies on more advanced tactical concepts and more systematic, faster and more comprehensive war mobilization.


    At the instigation of akkado and with the efforts of every institution in the country, it took Germany only one year to complete its own comprehensive mobilization. Factories began to work overtime to produce weapons and equipment under the constraints of the wartime act, and countless young people were immediately armed and trained into elite soldiers.


    However, the rapid and comprehensive mobilization does not necessarily mean that the war potential is huge. On the contrary, the German army has been unable to expand a large-scale army in the past three months. This fully shows that Germany''s war potential, especially the potential of human resources, has been fully exploited to the limit.


    Germany only has a population of about 100 million, which is still the figure of Austria and other German regions. Relying on a population of about 100 million, Germany can support 7.5 million regular troops, which is a heavy and extreme burden on the country''s economic and social development. Under normal circumstances, if Germany can guarantee the size of 2 million regular troops, it is already a large number of troops.


    More than 4 million regular troops, for a Germany that has just experienced defeat, can definitely be described as belligerent. Moreover, in just two years, Germany has almost doubled the scale. To support 7.5 million troops by 100 million people is an amazing miracle in the history of the world.


    Of course, strictly speaking, the 7.5 million troops are supported by countless workers and farmers in the occupied areas, millions of prisoners of war in the concentration camps who can not even maintain basic living security, and victims of other ethnic groups. These people are almost feeding Germany''s huge army with their own blood, which is one of the main reasons why scholars of later generations criticize the development history of the third empire.


    Undoubtedly, for the ordinary German people, it is absolutely good news that the front-line troops can be disbanded and returned home. Although the limited abolition of veterans in the German army for many years affected some of its combat effectiveness, the return of these veterans to their hometown did once again promote akkado''s reputation in Germany.


    Countless retired soldiers and their families took to the streets to support akado and become the third emperor. Demonstrations even broke out in some areas to protest that government officials used their power to restrict the hope God gave to the German people to ascend to the throne of a more authoritative emperor. Because the scale of the front-line ground war is gradually shrinking, the signs of the end of the war in Germany are more and more obvious, and more and more minions are returning from the front line. The voice of supporting akado to become the first "great European emperor" in history also began to show traces. These voices are supporting akado to ascend to the throne as the nominal ruler of Europe. But behind these voices, all agree that all countries should maintain a high degree of autonomy. These countries, with the attitude of supporting and killing, first hold akado to an unprecedented height, and give him the high hat of a European emperor. Then, after flattering him, they put forward their bottom line and attitude: when you are the emperor, we will support you, or even give you a better title. But we all live our own lives. Don''t tell us what to do, We''ll give you three parts of face - happy ending, won''t we? What is different from the past is that this time, the Rudolph family, the most prominent family in Germany, who lives in the residence of the head of state in Berlin, has not kept silent. Mercedes, the first lady of the Empire? Rudolph with Caesar? Rudolph went to the Vatican in a high-profile manner to receive the blessing mass from the papal hall, which is regarded as a confirmation of the saying that "the family sent by God" has been publicized by the papal hall¡° Marshal... "He didn''t quit the headquarters. Standing next to the marshal, the confidant of lundstedtert quietly reminded him:" there''s news from the general staff. Marshal Liszt, marshal Keitel and marshal modle have all submitted letters to persuade the head of state to be emperor. Should you prepare for it? " Now in this situation, everyone knows that the "Tianxuan family", which seems to be as powerful as the country of Tianxuan, seems to really want to add a yellow robe to themselves. Therefore, we all put down our reserved attitude and express our position before the outcome is clear. After all, akado? The influence of the name Rudolph in the national defense forces has long been greater than that of the emperor. As a representative of the Conservatives, brauchich has not clearly expressed his attitude, but before several marshals of the Fuehrer faction come forward to speak, the neutrals have already stood on the side of the Fuehrer... After all, the attitude of the general staff should be the same as that of the supreme headquarters under akkado. Lundstedt was silent. He was really worried that if he didn''t make his stand clear before the leader''s faction spoke, his commander of group a army would really be transferred back to the rear to live for the rest of his life. He didn''t worry much about his own safety. After all, he had made countless contributions to akado. But he was worried about his military career. Killing a general''s chance to lead a soldier would make him more miserable than killing him¡° Help me prepare a telegram advising the head of state to ascend the throne and become emperor... In addition, prepare another telegram. Since we are late, we have to do better than others... "Lundstedt said to his confidant after thinking about it. As the commander of a group army and the German marshal who conquered London, his mind was crystal clear. Since he was afraid that brauchich and the conservative generals would blame him for being strong, he had already figured out a way to deal with it: "send a telegram to marshal brauchich to persuade him to support the head of state to be emperor!" You see, everyone has just expressed their support for the head of state''s claim to the throne, while lundstedt has not only expressed his position, but also reduced his face to ask the people around him to support the head of state together. That''s considerate, right? With this in mind, lundstedt returned his eyes to the map of Moscow''s urban area, thinking about whether he would like to launch an offensive at any cost¡° Tomorrow morning, we will attack the Foreign Ministry building of the Soviet Union. After seizing it, we will send a telegram to Yuan reporting the results of the war! " With that, lundstedt waved to his confidants, who were ready to withdraw.

 Chapter 1196

    If we make a horizontal comparison between Stalin''s basement and other places now, it is possible that any general headquarters of the German group army is much more respectable than Stalin''s basement. It''s dim here, and the lighting is always shaking and shaking with the distant shelling. The feeling of flickering makes everyone in it nervous and desperate.


    Under the escort of his confidant Zaitsev, Stalin walked in the long tunnel, and the sound of his steps was heard in the open corridor. As an infrastructure project shouldering the heavy task of air defense, Moscow Metro has formed a considerable scale at this moment. Now it is like an underground palace, which not only provides storage but also plays the role of air defense, but also plays a series of roles, such as mobilizing troops and arranging the wounded.


    You should know that this subway can definitely be regarded as a miracle of human civilization in the future. It is not only spacious and bright, but also luxurious in decoration. Moreover, the subway project, which is deeply buried in the underground of Moscow, has shouldered the heavy task of preventing nuclear weapons attack at the same time. And this huge nuclear fortification complex was finally built to a length of more than 300 kilometers, which can provide corresponding air defense protection for 4 million people


    Many places have even been dug to a depth of more than 50 meters underground. When the construction began in 1935, this can definitely be regarded as another new miracle of human civilization. We have to admit that in countries with obvious centralization of power, the construction of such a large-scale and highly purposeful project definitely has inherent advantages.


    Today, Stalin was dressed in a neat uniform. Although he didn''t wear an armed belt, he could still see that he had been carefully cleaned up. The leader of the Soviet Union once said a lot in this land, and anyone against him has been sent to God. He walked slowly step by step, passing by one by one strange lighting. From time to time, the guard stood at attention to salute and watch them pass by.


    "Comrade Zaitsev, are you sure my voice can reach the whole country or even the whole world in the current radio station?" As Stalin walked forward, he asked Zaitsev, who was following him. The battle outside is still going on. Just a few minutes ago, Zhukov reported the news of fierce fighting between the two sides in the Foreign Ministry building by telephone. Stalin just asked Zhukov to stick to every place, and then hung up his phone.


    "Comrade Stalin, I don''t know how many radios can receive the speech from this radio station, but this is the safer radio station we can find at present." Zaitsev followed Stalin forward and answered quickly after hearing Stalin''s question.


    German artillery strike on the ground in the distance, forming a strange dull sound in the tunnel. Because the power supply is not very stable, the light here trembles a little, and seems to go out at any time. Stalin did not ask any more questions, but continued to move forward, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, he continued to speak. He did not know whether he was asking Zaitsev or himself: "can Zhukov''s troops guard the Foreign Ministry building? Can he guard there?"


    Inside the building of the foreign ministry, the Soviet soldiers were shooting frantically at the German soldiers who were not far away, with their light machine guns standing beside a hole blasted out by a shell. He knocked out the disc-shaped drum on the machine gun, and with the help of the assistant shooter, he replaced the empty disc.


    "Ammunition! We''re running out of ammunition! Go to the battalion and get some more! Or the Germans will rush up! " The co shooter placed the last disc on the light machine gun and yelled at the riflemen shooting behind the window.


    The jeggaliov light machine gun is one of the best equipped light machine guns in the Soviet infantry. Compared with the German mg 42 machine gun, it has many distinctive features. For example, this kind of light machine gun uses a huge unique feeding disc to feed ammunition, which makes this kind of machine gun very easy to be recognized in appearance.


    Because it uses 47 rounds of ammunition for ammunition, so this kind of machine gun is better than the zb26 machine gun made in Czechoslovakia in fire endurance. However, this kind of machine gun is not as light as zb26 in other performances, so it is only in the hands of the Soviet Red Army and plays a role in making up for the gap in firepower.


    "The last time I went to get ammunition, there was no ammunition left!" An infantryman pulls his bolt, loads a new bullet and shouts at the light machine gun co shooter here. As he yelled, a bullet flew in from his left window and hit a Soviet soldier next to him.


    The man who was hit fell on his back, stumbling the Soviet soldier who said that. He wanted to see who deliberately hit him at this time, but only saw a side face full of blood at his feet.


    Before he could react, in the corridor behind him, a Soviet soldier who even lost his helmet rushed into the room with a rifle and yelled to about ten friendly soldiers in the room: "the German tanks are rushing through the side. In a moment, we may be surrounded here."


    His words caused a riot. After all, everyone knows what it means to be surrounded by the enemy in urban street fighting. They will run out of ammunition and food, and then they will be screened by the German soldiers who rush in with submachine guns. Many people here have seen similar scenes. After all, there are no so-called recruits at this time of fighting.


    "Keep shooting! What''s the matter? " A Soviet officer, armed with a rifle, fired a bullet in the direction of the German army, then pulled the bolt and yelled to his men who were standing in the room: "do you still want to retreat? Where are we going? It''s only two minutes'' drive from the Kremlin! " Yes, it only takes two minutes to drive, which may include the time to start the car. They have no capital to retreat, and there is no possibility to retreat. Today, they will all die in battle here and become one of the countless people who died in this city. So one soldier after another picked up his weapons and pulled the trigger on the German soldiers. The sound of gunfire is dense, like raindrops, enveloping every cubic meter of air in the city, with hot temperature, penetrating soft skin and cutting hard bones¡° May I start now? " Stalin faced the simple microphone in front of him and asked the staff around him. His questions made the other party nervous for a long time, and then he finally expressed his core meaning: "you can start!"¡° Every Soviet who can hear me, I''m Joseph? Visarionovic? Stalin. I am speaking to you now in Moscow! " After Stalin confirmed, he read his speech into the microphone, which he had written for many days¡° All those who still have the backbone of Russians should stand up at this time, take up your weapons and shoot at the aggressors! We are fighting people! Have your own honor and persistence! We should fight bravely for our motherland, not surrender to the enemy! The Soviet people are great and never give in! Everyone should put down their prejudice and unite to fight for the Soviet Union to the last minute! "¡° I know that at this time, people are afraid! If no one can take the lead, the whole nation will be dead until it is slaughtered. So I''m going to be the first one to stand up. I''m in Moscow! Not going anywhere! I will fight here! Fight until the whole great Russian nation begins to revolt¡° Mr. head of Germany, do you think you have won? no You have a long way to go to win! It''s far enough that you can''t finish it. In the cold Siberia, at least one million Soviet people are preparing to fight back. In the Far East, two million or more troops will join in the holy war for freedom! "¡° Do you think the seemingly submissive rebels will keep silent? You''re wrong! The soul of the Russian nation will finally be awakened, they will finally stand up and continue to fight against Germany! In the end, the Soviet Union will be reborn like an immortal Phoenix, and I will be remembered by all when I am reborn! "¡° At that time, the millions of troops in memory of me would trample Berlin into ruins, and your statue would be pushed to the ground! The great Soviet people will shit on your statue, even your grave will be pried open, and your body will repent for the crimes you committed today! "¡° Don''t make me wait any longer! Brave people of the Soviet Union! Get up now to prove your courage, to prove that we are invincible, to prove that we are not afraid of any strong enemy, to prove that we dare to bleed! Get up, I''ll stand with you! Get up, the Soviet Union is with you Stalin screamed hysterically into the microphone, waving his arms wildly. He wants to inspire the people who have given up with his speech, and he wants to infect the cowards who have betrayed with his spirit. He is making a speech with his life, expressing the last trace of attachment to the world in his heart. Every word represents this person''s trust to his country, which has dedicated his whole life¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1197

    Zaitsev looked at the Soviet leader in front of him with no expression on his face. He didn''t know what role Stalin had in doing this. He might be able to divide the unity within the axis. He might be able to really encourage a few people who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead to take up arms and attack the German army. But what''s the point of all this? Even now that Germany withdrew from the Soviet Union, they were left with nothing but ruins and corpses.


    "Bayonet! The Germans are coming up! Give them some color The head of the Soviet Red Army officers put bayonets in the front of their moshinagan rifles, and issued a white-edged battle order to their soldiers in a loud voice. Every Soviet soldier had almost run out of bullets in his hand. All they had left were bayonets and their bodies.


    Long live the great Soviet Union Once again, the leading Soviet officer called out in a loud voice. In response to his call, all the Soviet soldiers in the whole building uttered the earth shaking cry: "Wula!"


    This is the cry of victory. This is the cry from their heart. Before the cry subsided, the German soldiers with all kinds of weapons burst out a more huge and loud cry: "long live the third empire! Long live the Fuehrer


    "Hi! Victory Soon, all kinds of shouts converged into such a pithy phrase. Behind the blazing bayonet, there were black muzzles. Behind the pitch black muzzles, there were rough hands holding the steel gun tightly. Further back, there were a pair of resolute eyes and an endless M35 helmet.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly There is no morality to speak of. On the battlefield, no one has ever stipulated that after one side has no bullets, the other side can only attack with bayonets. The German army never intended to carry forward any bullshit chivalry. At the first moment when they rushed into the building, they used their automatic weapons and fired airtight bullets at the Soviet soldiers.


    Grenades flew into the house from the window. Before the smoke of the explosion was completely dispersed, several assault rifles penetrated into the window and poured a whole cartridge into the house. It''s not a fair fight, so it''s even more tragic at this moment. The contrast between the two sides is so great, one is the storm formed by steel, the other is the flesh and blood with bare hands.


    The German army cleaned out the house by house the recalcitrant Soviet soldiers. From time to time, they were stopped by weak firepower. They pushed along the stairs and corridors, and soon occupied every room in the whole building.


    On the side of the street, one tiger king tank after another has slowly run over the ruins. Groups of grenadiers have occupied the commanding heights nearby along both sides of the street. The German army has occupied the whole block. The nearest tank barrel is only 2 kilometers away from the Kremlin. If there are no ruins and buildings, the tank soldiers of a group army will not be able to escape, It''s even ready to fire at the Kremlin.


    This is not a very long distance. If the German army really does not care about the loss, it is possible to let the soldiers knock on the door of Stalin''s office in two days. Downstairs, on the back of the Soviet defense line, the first German soldiers of a battalion who rushed into the building were singing and dancing by the bonfire. They shared the canned beef and Munich beer that they were rewarded with and cheered for the sumptuous lunch.


    On the top of the building, more than a dozen grenadiers carrying their own weapons tore apart a huge German flag on the roof. On landmark buildings like this, the German government stipulated that the flag must be laid in the sky to provide the air force with IFF coordinates, so as to avoid accidental attacks. The German soldiers were careful when they were working, because there were still three dead Soviet snipers lying a few meters away.


    I can''t help but be cautious. These more and more crafty and powerful Soviet snipers are now the most annoying death god of the German army. According to a post-war statistical report, even between May and August 1939, the most disadvantaged Soviet snipers were able to maintain a terrible record of one for two. This is already a very remarkable data.


    Soon, the cheering voice of the German soldiers downstairs was even more surging, because at several windows on the fifth floor, the huge German flag was spread out in the wind and extended to the bottom of the building. Many soldiers were shaking their weapons and helmets, shouting "Fuehrer akado? Long live Rudolph.


    They are almost doomed to be the winners of this war, because they are only two kilometers away from the enemy''s heart. If it is in the spacious plain, the distance of 2 km seems to be only enough for the German armored forces to make a surprise attack. It is estimated that they will be able to break through it without even half an hour.


    "Comrade Marshal Zhukov! Marshal Zhukov! The communication on the other side of the Foreign Ministry building was interrupted, and the German cheers were heard in the nearby positions, which may have been occupied by the German now. " An officer ran into Zhukov''s headquarters in a hurry. It seems that every time he walked into the headquarters recently, something bad happened. Every time he walked in, he was in a hurry.


    Zhukov left a statistical table of surplus ammunition on the table. Looking at his sweaty men, he gave a wry smile and said, "this is not beyond my expectation. If they can stick to the night or tomorrow, it can only be called a surprise."


    "Coco is, comrade Marshal! It''s only two kilometers away from the Kremlin. " Although the officer knew that Zhukov had almost memorized the map of Moscow, he emphasized the terrible distance. This distance has allowed the German small caliber mortar to hit the center of Moscow, which is really despairing¡° Comrades, from the Foreign Ministry building to the Kremlin, there are many such solid buildings and complex urban ruins along the way. If the ammunition is sufficient, the Germans can only attack in this direction. I can fight there until next June. " Zhukov explained helplessly: "just two hours ago, I got a more depressing news." He went to the front of the map, pointed to a railway bridge in Moscow City, north of the Moscow River, and said: "a special German army attacked our garrison. Contrary to the law of night action, it occupied the railway bridge with the situation of daytime assault. Now the German army can attack the remnant forces in konev''s hands. In three hours, we may be taken down more blocks. " The situation of guarding Moscow became more and more unfavorable, and even the German army began to adopt all kinds of indirect attacks and circuitous methods to reduce the room for maneuver of the Soviet garrison, which made the battle deployment of Zhukov, konev and vassilevsky more and more limited. The German army''s step-by-step fighting policy summarized from the battle of St. Rudolph completely destroyed the Soviet Army''s plan to fight guerrilla warfare in the city. The German army strictly guarded against the enemy and alienated the people. It did not give the Soviet Army any chance to take advantage. But once the two sides were forced to fight head-on, the great advantage of the German army was fully reflected¡° The German took a railway bridge? What''s to be done? " The Soviet officer was obviously stunned by the unfavorable situation and did not know what to do. So he foolishly asked Zhukov, hoping to get the answer from the Soviet marshal, so as to recover some depression. For the first time, Zhukov shook his head and said something that shocked everyone in the room: "I don''t have any good way. In this situation, any command is just a futile struggle." He had known for a long time that the end would be like this. When Moscow was surrounded, he knew that his only chance to turn over was to lead the defenders in Moscow until winter came. At that time, he may have a chance to lead his troops out of Moscow, retreat to Siberia, and strive to continue fighting with the assistance of the United States. However, when the periphery of Moscow was gradually pulled out by the German army, Zhukov knew that his wishful thinking was completely defeated. Even if he stayed in Moscow until winter came, his troops had no chance to break through. There is no essential difference between expecting these disabled soldiers to break through the German defense line and then rush to Siberia in the cold winter and hoping that akado will die of myocardial infarction in his office now¡° If we lose our defensive positions and all our strategic reserves, we will have no chance to rewrite the situation. " Zhukov didn''t mind attacking the officers in the room. He said in a lonely voice, "we don''t have any troops to fight back. Even if we have been through this winter, there is no way to break through or fight back. Now it''s just that we''re doing our duty as a Soviet soldier, that''s all In the radio room, Stalin was exhausted holding the table with his hands. The exciting speech just now exhausted all his strength. Now he can only keep this posture and feel his heart beating¡° Comrade Stalin! Just got the news that the Foreign Ministry building was occupied by the German army a few minutes ago. Now there are cheers from the German army everywhere. Before the officers who came to report had time to finish, they saw Stalin fall down, surrounded by cries for help¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1198

    It was the next morning when Stalin woke up again. After last night''s chaos, the muzzle of the German army was only a little more than one kilometer away from the outside wall of Moscow''s Kremlin.


    Because of seizing several nearby buildings, the German army did not stop the attack at night as usual. Instead, it used special forces to carry out targeted raids on several important solid buildings around. Without any decent resistance, the Soviet soldiers lost control of the important buildings.


    Now the only way to stop the German advance is the Soviet national library, where the Soviet garrison deployed a whole regiment of real elite, sufficient ammunition and high morale. Although this regiment was still made up of two original main regiments, it was very different from the Soviet army which was made up of dozens of other troops.


    At least this regiment has several anti tank guns, which are deployed on both sides of the street. There are even two Stalin tanks to protect these anti tank guns, and there are many more machine guns. It''s one of the few units in Moscow with complete organizational system and no shortage of weapons and ammunition.


    At dawn, the German army launched an attack on the library. Because it was just a routine trial, it did not launch a strong attack regardless of the loss. After 30 minutes of fighting, the German army was finally defeated by the Soviet Red Army, and the defense lines of both sides were temporarily stabilized.


    "Comrade Stalin! I must solemnly tell you that just this morning, the German army had launched an attack on our army field near the National Library of the Soviet Union... "Zaitsev was haggard in front of Stalin''s bed. It was obvious that during Stalin''s coma, the captain of the guard guard was close to Stalin.


    He didn''t sleep all night, because all kinds of fighting situations were directly reported here. After all, this side is closer to the front line than Zhukov''s headquarters. Obviously, the situation is not so optimistic. The German soldiers are getting closer to where they are. As long as they climb out of the underground bunker, they can hear the sound of intensive machine gun fire outside the collapsed walls of the Kremlin.


    Although Zaitsev had fantasized about what he would look like in his last days for countless times, he still didn''t guess that he could be so down. Since watujing died on the battlefield, he has seen Stalin reply a thick list of officers killed in battle every day. Some of these people were injured long ago and died only recently, while others died in defensive positions with the last group of troops under their command.


    As the Soviet line of defense was more and more compressed by the German army, and the reserve forces eventually dried up, the number of officers killed in battle began to rise sharply. Many people know that they have no choice but to fall on the road of charge or die in the cold trenches. Not everyone has a good choice. At least the officers who followed Stalin to the end could not choose to surrender with dignity.


    "Comrade Zaitsev... General konev calls. He hopes to shrink the line of defense and build a new line of defense between savilovsky railway station and truth newspaper..." he looks at Stalin lying on the bed, who just opened his eyes. The officer who came to ask for instructions turned his eyes to Zaitsev. It''s more unrealistic to expect Stalin to give tactical orders than to ask him to play strategy. At least in this case, asking sober Zaitsev is more in line with the reaction of normal people.


    "Get him to step back down Treville street! There is nothing to defend over there! Order him to deploy a regiment... No, 1000 soldiers, reinforce the National Library line! If there is another breakthrough, we will have to use the outer wall of the Kremlin as a defense line! " Zaitsev took a look at Stalin, who was pale and frail. He quickly explained the task with quick speed, and then waved the officer out.


    Then he looked at Stalin, who was struggling to do it. He supported each other''s arm with his hand. Finally, he laid a soft pillow for Stalin thoughtfully. Then he stood upright beside the bed and waited for Stalin''s order.


    "I''m hungry, comrade Zaitsev... Tell the kitchen to prepare food." Stalin did not seem to hear the news that the German army had reached the National Library. It seemed that the war outside had nothing to do with him. He told Zaitsev in a calm tone: "how long have I been in a coma? Before I open my eyes, I seem to have been struggling in the dark for a century... "


    "All right! Great leader comrade Stalin Zaitsev nodded, then went to the door, called the waiter and told Stalin to wake up and eat.


    Stalin leaned on his soft pillow and waited for Zaitsev to come back to his bed before he continued to speak. He asked about the battle outside: "the Germans have already hit the National Library? I''ve been there, and I remember the whole rows of bookshelves inside... Unfortunately... Knowledge is a treasure of human beings, and it shouldn''t be affected by war. If we rebuild there, we may not find many precious books. This is a loss of human civilization. What a pity. "


    His words made Zaitsev laugh and cry. Now the whole city of Moscow is in flames of war, and every building seems to have left the mark of war. Not to mention a small library, even the Kremlin, the symbol of the whole Soviet Union, can only be seen in the photos now.


    Soon, Zaitsev had time to have a rest, because Stalin''s lunch had been delivered. He was holding a knife and fork in front of his desk, slowly cutting beef, vegetables and a very delicate fried egg. Because his mouth was blocked, Zaitsev had to help Stalin to mobilize defense forces and give up some positions. To his surprise, Stalin raised his hand and motioned Zaitsev to give these orders. He was very interested in eating while listening to the tasks assigned by his subordinates. Finally, in the interval of eating, he also issued a heartfelt praise: "Comrade Zaitsev, you have great command talent! You can even command an army to fight! " After praising Zaitsev and making the other party blush, he had a whim: "I was defeated and lost everything here... I really want to see the German head of state who made me this far." Speaking of this, Stalin looked at Zaitsev, and then curiously asked the other side, "you say, if I send him a telegram inviting him to have dinner here, will he come?" Will the head of the Third Reich, akkado, come to the ruins of Moscow and have dinner in the enemy camp? Zaitsev thought that the other side might not do such stupid things. If he wanted to show his bearing or kingly demeanor, the head of state would do such crazy things. Presumably, the other side would not lead Germany to such a brilliant victory today. So Zaitsev shook his head regretfully and replied to Stalin, "I don''t think he will come here to have dinner with you. The Germans are afraid of death, and their head of state is no exception."¡° Ha ha ha... "Stalin laughed heartily. After eating a lot of food, the Soviet leader has recovered some energy. He pointed to Zaitsev with a fork and said with great interest:" you can really make me happy... The German head of state is a coward. Ha ha, this is really possible. We are in a high position and don''t risk our lives easily. Strictly speaking, we are all cowards, right? " Knowing that there was no answer at all in Zaitsev, Stalin did not intend to listen to Zaitsev''s answer. He put down his fork, gently pushed away the plate, picked up his glass and drank a little water inside. In a moment, he was suddenly lonely. Although just now he has been maintaining a relaxed and comfortable state, and even in the mood to start a joke that he hasn''t talked about for a year, it doesn''t represent his deep sadness at this moment¡° Zaitsev... Thank you for coming to the end with me. " Stalin looked at the cold scraps on the plate, leaned back on the back of his chair, and looked at Zaitsev, who was staring across the table. Instead of addressing comrades, he called each other''s names directly. Without waiting for Zaitsev to speak, he continued to speak, staring at the mark on the wall that originally hung the portrait of Lenin, and said: "I have to give an account to the Soviet people, and I also have to give an account to my tutor... So I selfishly let you accompany me until now. A few days ago, I talked with my personal doctor and talked a lot about the end of life with him. He was a very good doctor and gave me a lot of pertinent suggestions... "" Comrade Stalin... "Zaitsev leaned forward and tried to persuade Stalin to give up this terrible idea. But the other side stretched out his arm to stop him from talking down, so he had to bow and keep the posture of standing half way¡° As the supreme leader of the Soviet Union, I, Stalin. To you, comrade Zaitsev, one last order. " Stalin looked at the terrified Zaitsev''s eyes and uttered the last order of his life: "please hold your position to the last soldier, and properly place my body, burn it and bury it deeply. In a word... Don''t let the German get or use my body. Can you... Do it? "

 Chapter 1199

    "Don''t stop me! Zaitsev Stalin took out the fragile transparent glass bottle. His trembling hand seemed to shake the poison in the small container, and it seemed to tremble because of too much tension. Anyway, he went to the bedside shaking the bottle and motioned to Zaitsev to pick up the revolver in the box¡° children! I hope I can walk peacefully. I''ll bite this container in a moment. I heard that the process will be a little scary. You hit me with a pistol, so I don''t have any pain Stalin, sitting on the edge of his bed, raised his head and told Zaitsev. With tears in his eyes, Zaitsev nodded, then tried to suppress his inner pain and wiped away the tears on his face with his hands. He knew that nothing could be changed. He had to spend the rest of his time doing what Stalin wanted him to do¡° Bang In the panic eyes of more than a dozen senior officers outside the door, the locked door of Stalin''s office, came the sound of gunfire that made people desperate to collapse. On the morning of August 6, 1939, Stalin bit the poison in his mouth and was killed in his soft bed by his guard chief. This absolute ruler, who once called the wind and rain in the Soviet Union, left the world like this. He once launched the Soviet Finnish war and the Soviet Polish war, which expanded the territory of the Soviet Union to the limit. However, he also experienced the biggest defeat in the history of the Soviet Union or human beings, and lost his country in this defeat¡° Creak. " With the rusty sound of the hinge, Zaitsev opened the door of Stalin''s office without expression. Facing the crowd who did not know what to do, he whispered a terrible fact: "the leader left us." Some people cry quietly, others look around at a loss. More people just lower their heads and dare not look up at the empty door. Zaitsev opened his mouth mechanically and called out two guards: "guards! Come in with me. We can''t let the leader''s body be found by the Germans. " The two soldiers were equally expressionless. They had been ready to live and die with Stalin for a long time. Now, for these soldiers, it can''t be said to be a disaster. The more appropriate adjective should be relief. They can finally fulfill their vows, and have the time and opportunity to honor them¡° Bell! Ring In Zhukov''s office, another telephone rang. Zhukov, who was lying on his desk in meditation, looked up at the ringing telephone. His eyes were full of tangle and uneasiness. Finally he picked up the phone, remained silent for a few seconds and hung up again. Then he looked at several officers and the chief of staff standing beside him, spoke in a slightly sad voice, and stated the short content in the phone just now: "comrades... The leader has just left us." No one spoke and no one cried. The Soviet soldiers, who are still living in the siege of Moscow, have been numbed by the cruel fighting. They just looked at Zhukov, waiting for the commander, who seems to have the highest rank at present, to give the next order.

 Chapter 1200

    When the other party nodded and then turned to leave, the officer with the phone continued to say, "please don''t worry, marshal lundstedt. I am confident that I will rush into the Kremlin within 24 hours! Yes! Yes! Stalin... To live, to die! Yes As the most elite infantry force of the German national defense force, the first mechanized infantry force with the title of "Iron Army" is the earliest mechanized infantry force in Germany. Although the unit has been split and reorganized, it still retains the title of Germany''s first mechanized infantry army after returning home from Britain. The number "No.1" in the elite German troops is a symbol of strength. In the first mechanized infantry army, the 1st Grenadier division under its jurisdiction is a very elite force. It is this unit under the randstadta group army that is now in charge of attacking the Kremlin. The so-called "needle against maimang", the most fierce German infantry vs. the most loyal Soviet guards, has entered a white hot stage from the beginning. An hour ago, in the fierce battle that broke out at the intersection near the library, the German army lost three tiger king tanks and a leopard assault gun, only to kill two Soviet Stalin tanks and two anti tank guns. The Soviet army fought hard with weapons such as * *, which once caused huge casualties to the German army. However, after all, the Soviet army was weak and could not withstand such rapid consumption. After occupying the library, the German army replaced the 2nd regiment of the 1st division, which suffered heavy losses, with the 1st regiment, which had to wait for work. Therefore, the fierce battle of pursuing victory now came into being. This head of regiment is the head of the 1st regiment who has just received 300 supplementary soldiers and entered the battle with almost full strength. So far, however, the fighting has not been very smooth. He lost more than 100 soldiers and advanced more than 300 meters. But it doesn''t affect his mood at all, because if there is no accident, his troops may become the first troops to invade the Kremlin in the heart of the Soviet Union in the whole German defense force - this honor is enough to make him go down in history, and even he is ready to be the first one to put the national flag on the commanding height of the Kremlin.

 Chapter 1201

    The German army is attacking, and the Soviet garrison is fighting to the death. Although the German soldiers are close to the Kremlin in the heart of Moscow, the fighting is still breaking out in the streets. It seems that people will bleed and die because of the war every moment.


    In a hidden underground headquarters in the front line area of northern Moscow, konev, his assistants and several other officers are arranging to give up some positions and continue to retreat near the Kremlin.


    He knew that the troops there had suffered heavy losses and needed to be replenished urgently. If all the troops don''t rush to reinforce there, the Kremlin is likely to fall in one day. So he decided to give up part of the defensive positions, and sent 2000 troops to the Kremlin to help the people over there hold their own defensive positions.


    With Stalin''s departure, konev also suffered a huge blow. This decisive and brave commander can''t even believe that the leader he has been following has really left them. So he ordered that the news of Stalin''s departure be sealed off and not communicated to the grassroots soldiers who were fighting on the front line.


    However, a lot of troops got this amazing news. The remnant troops of a whole army, about 3100 people, surrendered to the Finnish army in the defensive position at the northernmost end of Moscow. About three blocks of defensive positions were given up, leading to the collapse of the northern line. Konev had been deploying troops for three hours, just stabilized his defense line, barely prevented the Finnish army from continuing to attack south.


    "Send a telegram to vasilevsky and ask him to find a way to support another 3000 soldiers in the Kremlin. It''s better to get there tonight, or we may be divided and surrounded by the German army." Konev told the chief of staff around him: "in addition, we need to count the remaining ammunition in the army. We can''t do anything without weapons and ammunition, can we?"


    As the chief of staff walked out of the room, konev motioned to another of his officers to lean over, then pointed to a few blocks on the map and ordered to him, "try to let the garrison in this area withdraw quietly, and then you take these people to the Kremlin immediately and listen to the commander there, understand?"


    Just as konev was about to arrange the third task, the telephone on his desk suddenly rang, so he had to stop issuing orders, turn around, walk quickly, and pick up the receiver: "Hello! I''m konev


    "Comrade konev! I''m Zhukov On the other side of the phone, Zhukov''s voice came. Konev subconsciously closed his heels and stood upright: "Dear Marshal Zhukov! What are the instructions? "


    On the other side of the receiver, Zhukov''s voice looked tired and haggard. However, he insisted on speaking and said to konev, "Comrade Stalin left us. He left me and all the soldiers who were loyal to him and gave the order to continue fighting and not to surrender when he was dying."


    "..." konev didn''t speak. He knew Zhukov would continue to speak, so he had to keep silent, waiting for Zhukov to stop and continue to say what he wanted to say.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhukov did not ask konev to wait too long. He soon continued: "I have promised Comrade Stalin''s last wish with my loyalty. As long as I still have the command of all the troops in Moscow, I will never order to surrender."


    "But! Konev... You and I all know that the war is over. Every minute we continue to resist here, hundreds of excellent soldiers under our command will be lost... We can give up our lives for our ideals, but we have no right to ask them to die with us! " Zhukov holding the phone, to the other end of konev said word by word.


    He was not the kind of general who cared about the casualties of his troops. Even in the first battle of Nomenkan, he ordered to continue to attack the defeated Japanese army because of his carelessness and pursuit of greater results, regardless of the soldiers'' sacrifice. This order directly led to a sharp rise in the casualty rate of the Soviet Red Army, and also proved Zhukov''s ruthlessness and determination.


    However, after being besieged in Moscow, Zhukov saw too many innocent deaths and too many desperate destruction. He reflected on his past and finally began to question himself. He thinks that the sacrifice in the pursuit of victory is valuable, and the desperate self destruction when doomed to failure is not rational.


    So he said to konev, who was stunned over there, "so I''m going to leave a last hope for all the Soviet soldiers in the siege of Moscow. I think they should have the right to choose, at least they should not be forced to die... Are you right, comrade konev? "


    "Marshal Zhukov... Now you are my direct commander and leader. I accept any of your orders and guarantee that I can firmly carry out them! If you order my troops to surrender, I will carry out this order... "After a long silence, konev finally answered Zhukov''s question.


    His voice was shaking, because he didn''t know what kind of eyes those who were alive and those who had died would look at him after he gave the order of surrender - he had been encouraging everyone to fight for the motherland until the last second, but now it was far from the last second, but he had to take the rest with him, Choose the shameful option of surrender.


    "No! Konev! I don''t give the order, I ask you to give it. " Zhukov, holding the phone, slowly said to konev who was at a loss: "I promised Comrade Stalin that I would resist until the moment I died. So I won''t break my promise. When I''m alive, I won''t give orders to surrender. "¡° Marshal Aware of something, konev wanted to interrupt Zhukov, but his voice was interrupted by Zhukov. On the other end of the phone, Zhukov rushed to say his own idea, which confirmed konev''s conjecture: "I will transfer the command of Moscow city defense force to you now, and all the people around me are witnesses... In ten minutes, I will kill myself in my office. As a Soviet marshal, I will entrust everything to you and Comrade vasilevsky!"¡° Live with all of you! Konev! This is my last order to you! Please help me finish him After Zhukov finished, he waited patiently. He waited for the response from the phone. Until he heard a weak answer, he hung up the phone contentedly¡° Everybody out! When you hear the gunshot, my body will lie on the bed. You can ask the Germans to verify it, so that they won''t worry about my escape. " Zhukov looked at the room full of officers, trying to squeeze out a smile, but found that his face had not listened to his command. So he had to wave his hand and let everyone leave. He was afraid that his ugly behavior would be seen. When everyone faced death, he could not help but be afraid. One by one, the officers left in frustration. Finally, when Zhukov''s chief of staff came to the door, he stopped. He looked back at Zhukov and suddenly drew out his pistol and put it on his temple: "Marshal! I''ve been working with you for so long. I shouldn''t let you leave alone! " Before Zhukov spoke to persuade him, before Zhukov raised his hand to touch his opponent''s arm, the chief of staff pulled the trigger of the pistol, and blood splashed all over his face and chest. The room was quiet, and the officers who had just come to the door looked back at the amazing scene. Zhukov looked hard at his feet and at the chief of staff who was lying there. They have been commanding Zhukov group together for nearly a year, and they have a very tacit understanding of cooperation. Unfortunately, this tacit understanding did not bring victory to the Soviet Union, but only enhanced their personal friendship. As he moved his eyes, Zhukov drew out his pistol. He raised his foot and went back to his desk and sat down in his favorite chair. Then the Soviet Marshal looked at the officers who were still standing at the door and said the last sentence of his life: "the Soviet Union has no marshal who surrendered!"¡° Bang The gunfire rang out and reverberated on the ceiling of the headquarters. Four hours after Stalin chose to die, he entrusted Georgi, who was guarding Moscow? Constantinovic? Zhukov chose the same way to avoid the final failure¡° Bang Before people could recover from Zhukov''s suicide, another officer took out his weapon and smashed his head. Pessimism and despair, at this time of doomed failure, spread as easily as plague, affecting everyone''s thoughts. Soon there will be a second and a third followers, they all choose to use death to draw a beautiful ending for their persistence. The sound of gunfire reverberated in the general headquarters of Zhukov group. One by one, high-ranking officers fell in a pool of blood. The female sergeant who was responsible for sending newspapers and sorting out files curled up in the corner and cried. From time to time, the sound of crying and broken wine bottles came, followed by a loud shot, which made people collapse. At 15:33 p.m. on August 6, a Soviet officer holding a white flag, following by two officers, delivered an important message to the German Army: "we are here to negotiate!"

 Chapter 1202

    "I''m afraid your idea will only come to nothing." The Soviet officer, who was ordered to negotiate, lowered his head slightly, sighed, and then continued: "he has his insistence. We can only accept the fact that he has left in great pain... So we came here to represent the Soviet troops guarding Moscow, Discuss a cease-fire and surrender agreement with you and the surrounding German forces. "


    Lundstedt, who had recovered from the news that Stalin had committed suicide, looked at the officers in front of him and asked, "Oh? Now that Stalin is dead, the General Commander in Moscow must be your Marshal Zhukov, right? Did he give the order to surrender? "


    "Er... Marshal, in fact, all the troops in the city are now under the unified command of general konev... Because Marshal Zhukov has also followed Comrade Stalin''s footsteps and left us forever." Although it was difficult to speak, the Soviet Union officers who came to negotiate reluctantly told another news to the German officials who were waiting across the table.


    "..." all the German officials have a little impulse to curse. You said that you have been holding on to Moscow for such a long time, but you have not reduced our loss at all. How could you say that one after another you committed suicide and died for the country while we were watching the victory? Even if it is really not afraid of death, it is not so decisive to play, right?


    Lundstedt suddenly had a feeling of being fooled by the other party. He sneered, then looked at several Soviet officers in front of him and said, "are you kidding us? When we were about to win an all-round victory, you told me that none of your senior commanders had killed themselves? "


    "Yes, in fact... In fact... Marshal, not only Stalin, but also Zhukov, including a chief of general staff, three chief of general staff and more than ten senior officers of the front army, have all made their own decisions..." the leading Soviet officer had no choice but to speak with a stiff head, because everything he said was true, He is not allowed to change the slightest bit.


    Once again, the whole meeting was quiet. Lundstedt didn''t know whether what the other party said was true or not. Because if all this is true, the courage of the Soviet high-level at the end of the day really makes lundstedt admire. Not everyone in the world has the courage to end their lives. It is a miracle that there are so many high-level officials in the Soviet Union.


    "So that''s why you came to surrender, right?" In the end, it was the chief of staff of group a army who took the lead in breaking the short silence and asked the Soviet negotiators on the other side, "because the commanders who insisted on fighting are no longer here, so you choose to surrender to us?"


    "Yes! Although we are reluctant to admit it, this is indeed one of the reasons for our surrender. " The Soviet officer nodded and answered the German chief of staff''s question: "our commander konev issued an order not to allow officers and soldiers to commit suicide and die for their country, so we have no choice but to come here and convey our wish to surrender to you."


    "God, this is a sad story." Lundstedt shook his head, sighed and said, "well, since you are now the plenipotentiary representative of the Soviet garrison, let''s talk about the surrender conditions you want, what on earth?"


    "Marshal! We want to surrender with dignity and get out of our city. After all, we fought bravely, so we should keep our honor "So I ask you to allow our officers to wear their own pistols. Soldiers can keep their belongings and leave Moscow from the prescribed direction. After rest, they will be dissolved on the spot and enjoy different treatment from prisoners of war," the Soviet representative told lundstedt


    After a pause, he continued to say, "in addition, these soldiers and all officers will not be held responsible, nor will they be sent to concentration camps or POW camps... We are unarmed, we have no threat, these hundreds of thousands of people have nothing to do with your army..."


    "Oh, please allow me to interrupt you." Lundstedt held out his hand to stop the other side''s chatter. Then he looked into the other side''s eyes with great interest, shook his head and said, "as the highest front commander of the German army, I dare not agree to any of these conditions you said!"


    He stretched out his right hand, clenched it into a fist, and then slowly stretched out his first finger: "first, we have won the war. How to deal with the surrender prisoners in the encirclement is our freedom!"


    Then he held out his second finger and continued: "second, the special order of the Fuehrer only allows you to surrender unconditionally. It is very clear in the warrant that the defeated country is not qualified to put forward conditions... Do you understand? "


    After that, lundstedt''s eyes swept over the Soviet officers in front of him. He was exercising the power of a winner, which made him feel very comfortable. The other side swallowed a mouthful of saliva, want to open the mouth to distinguish what, but in the end or endure not to open the mouth.

 Chapter 1203

    "Not everyone is willing to give his life for his ideal, for his persistence, for his faith and for his honor. Anyone who does this, even if he is not a hero, must be a person worthy of people''s memory. " Akado looks at Reinhart standing in front of him? Heidrich, the head of the German SS, spoke slowly.


    Heidrich nodded with a smile and agreed: "yes, my Fuehrer. I quite agree with what you said. And I always warn myself that once I have such an opportunity, I must use my life to adhere to these precious virtues! "


    His words made akkado laugh, then he used the report in his hand to make a false point, and said: "it''s our responsibility to let our subordinates not choose to die for their country under extreme circumstances? Now that we are sitting here, it just shows that at least we are stronger than those enemies on the opposite side. "


    After that, akado left his papers on the table, looked at Reinhardt and said, "these people who are willing to exchange everything of their motherland for their lives are more useful to us than Zhukov and Stalin who use death to face everything. Even if the Soviet Union is defeated, there are many good science and technology being studied. These technologies are infinitely valuable wealth for our country. "


    Although in many ways, Germany''s technology has been in the forefront of the world, it does not mean that it is too powerful to learn from others. At least in another time and space, the United States, which won the Second World War, was not strong enough to lead the way for hundreds of years. After absorbing European science and technology such as Germany and Britain, the United States still does not take the lead in many fields - the best steel in the world is from Germany, the best chips in the world are from Japan, and the best clothes in the world are made in China!


    Therefore, akado did not blindly underestimate the science and technology that his opponent was developing. At least in many aspects, the Soviet Union integrated the assistance of the early Germans and the assistance of the later Americans. The science and technology that he developed or tried to develop was absolutely a small achievement.


    At least, what akkado knows is that there are a lot of advanced technology reserves of the Soviet people, such as cold resistant diesel engine technology, some secret human test and development technology, and even the extreme training records about wolf knight that they completed by themselves, which are very useful and valuable information.


    In addition, because the Soviet Union has Baku oil field as a large oil reserve in its territory, it also has unique views on oil exploitation technology. Although these devices look silly and bulky, in 1939, when this kind of technology could not double productivity, it was often thought that these rough devices had higher reliability and cheaper cost advantages.


    These things are enough to enrich Germany''s scientific research system, so that the technology of the Third Reich can break through the bottleneck faster and enter the era of information development. All of these means that akado can save a lot of time and make his third empire move towards a more brilliant future.


    "Let those people hand in all these drawings and materials! We are willing to provide them with a sum of money, free them and even give them the status of a German citizen. However, these things, including some rare books and works of art, must be completely handed over to us! Do you understand? " Akado''s eyes were fixed on Reinhart, and he said to Reinhart word by word.


    Reinhardt, of course, knew the attitude his head of state liked. He immediately stood at attention and saluted, and replied, "my head of state! I''ll go to Moscow myself immediately! Take the SS and protect everything! After finishing, it will be transported directly to Berlin and presented to you! "


    When Reinhart said that, akado nodded with satisfaction. After working with Reinhart for such a long time, the other party certainly knows his temper. Akkado is very concerned about the loss of the army, and is willing to invest in reducing the death rate of soldiers. However, he does not like to interfere in the command of the army, which is the secret of his success; On the other hand, akkado likes to collect scientific and technological innovation and information. He has his own unique views on the future development of the third empire, but he also likes to draw on the strengths of many families.


    So akado didn''t add anything to Reinhardt''s statement. He just waved to his beloved general and said, "go, bring those precious materials back to Berlin, and the remains of Stalin and Zhukov... Find and make sure these bodies are theirs! I don''t want to hear rumors like Stalin in the United States or Stalin in India in a few days, OK? "


    "Yes! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph Reinhart stood at attention and raised his arm in front of akado. I don''t know what the reason is. The leader of the SS, who is fierce and cunning to anyone, has never had the courage to show any attitude of being obedient to others in front of akado. He is loyal, hardworking and conscientious, just like a hound.


    When Reinhart turns around and walks out of acardo''s office, acardo signals Anna behind him to wait for the new Marshal Karl? Donitz called into his office. With a smile, he asked Anna to pour a glass of French red wine for the confidant commander-in-chief of the Navy submarine force, and then motioned to the other party to find a comfortable sofa to sit down.


    Like Reinhardt, Donitz first stood at attention and fully expressed his respect for the Fuehrer, then sat down, looking at akado in his deep eyes, waiting for the Fuehrer to talk about the reason why he was called back from the port of William¡° Ha! Donitz! Your submarine troops have recently placed their hunting grounds in the Gulf of Mexico. I think those new submarines will make the Americans suffer. They lack systematic anti submarine experience. When they can deal with your submarine, they may have been completely defeated by us. " Acardo pointed to Donitz in front of him with a smile and gave a high praise to this excellent commander of the Navy submarine force: "this is your credit! That''s why I promoted you to the rank of Grand Admiral of the Imperial Navy Donitz hastened to be modest: "my Fuehrer! If you hadn''t supported me all the time, pointed out the future of submarine wolf pack tactics and expounded the essence of wolf pack tactics, I don''t think I would have made such achievements today! You are just like my tutor, guiding me forward firmly all the time¡° ok If we two compliment each other, we may be able to talk about the polite flattery tomorrow morning! Let''s get back to business... I called you back from the port of William just to discuss with you the matter of dispatching submarine cadres to the Far East to fight against Japan. " Akado did not waste time, can only come to the point. Sending the navy to the Far East to fight against Japan is a combat plan recently drawn up by the supreme command. The premise that this plan can be put on the agenda is that the Far East region has established a far east Republic, and the established country is a country that is pro German and willing to provide military ports to support German operations! Therefore, the German army now has a series of ports in the Far East. These ports were originally the bases of Czarist Russia''s Far East fleet, so they should be enough to support a small-scale German task force to reach the Far East, and use them as bases to carry out Anti Japanese war against the Japanese Navy. Of course, akado would not be stupid to send his precious aircraft carrier fleet to clamor with the Japanese Navy, which is still in tiger death power, because he knows that the combat capability of the Japanese Navy, even in the twilight days, is still not a powerful force that can be easily defeated by the German Navy through laborious expeditions. Therefore, in the Imperial Navy''s arsenal, the head of state naturally thought of his former killer - submarine troops¡° My head of state, although he won a decisive victory in the war against the Soviet Union, we expanded our combat area in the Atlantic battlefield, which made our limited number of submarine troops still have some difficulties in carrying out their tasks... Is it too hasty and hasty to go to the Far East at this time? " The reason why Donitz didn''t take the lead in mentioning this plan of deploying Navy in the Far East was that he had his own concerns. When he heard akado mention these, he put forward his own opinions in line with the principle of being a staff officer¡° of course! If you are sure it will help the interests of the Empire! I will send troops to form a submarine force and go to the Far East. " But as a confidant of akado, Donitz finally added. Akado was very satisfied with Donitz''s attitude. He nodded and said, "remember when I asked you to go to Australia? This time, like that time, we just quietly deployed a force to interfere with Japan''s route to the Far East. It''s not a large-scale combat plan! " As he said, he stretched out his finger: "I only ask you to send 20 submarines to the Far East, and these submarines are limited to the old models of old ocean submarines because of the problem of logistics supplement! Don''t move your main force, that''s my guarantee! " Hearing akado''s promise, Donitz laughed: "if the range of activities is limited to the sea of Japan, I think 20 submarines are enough to rotate..."

 Chapter 1204

    "Then let them rotate! If the German Navy appears in the sea of Japan, the connection between Japan and the Asian continent will be weakened In the climax novel, "akado pointed to the place called the sea of Japan on the map and gave an order to dunnitz to Dispatch Naval submarines:" this will become a new hunting ground for the German Navy. Every Japanese ship passing by here will hear the call of death! "


    "Yes! My Fuehrer Donitz saluted at attention and then replied. Then he put down his arm, looked at akado and asked in a low voice, "well, my head of state, there are many officers in the navy who are asking me, they want to know when you are going to ascend the throne and become emperor. At least every soldier in the submarine unit supports you, and you are the God in their heart


    After waiting for this question, akado thought for a while, and then slowly said, "marshal Donitz, I want to wait until the time is right... After all, if I go to the throne of emperor, there will be a lot of things to be arranged in advance. Don''t talk about it after you go out, because it will ruin my life. Do you understand? "


    This is the first time that akado did not keep silent on the emperor''s proposal. After all, like all men, he is full of fantasy and love for his majesty. Perhaps many people don''t understand the sadness and toil behind the emperor, but everyone seems to understand what kind of power and status the bright name represents.


    When Donitz heard that akado did not escape this topic, he was overjoyed. Regardless of Anna''s presence, he said excitedly to akado: "my head! no My emperor! Can I fight with you, Carl? The honor of Donitz


    After that, akado waved his hand to tell Donitz not to be so excited. Then he asked the admiral, the commander-in-chief of the submarine force, to leave: "this matter should be kept strictly confidential! Do you understand? I don''t want to hear anything about it. It''s my trust in you! "


    After hearing what akado said, Donitz stood at attention again, even straightened out his Navy Marshal dress with his hands. Then he raised his right hand, raised his chin, saluted a big German, and said, "yes! My Fuehrer! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph


    When Donitz left the office, akado motioned to Anna to let in the third heavyweight to meet him today. So the door was pushed open again, and two men in decent suits with different faces walked into the head of state''s office.


    "Two great scientists, stay for lunch with me?" Akkado smiles and shakes hands with them. The older man reaches out his hand, but his face is dignified. The younger man''s face is so excited that he almost forgot to let go of akkado''s arm.


    "Heisenberg... I heard that we had made real progress in our plan, so I asked you to come with us." Akado looked at two men. The older man was the famous Danish physicist Paul, while the younger man was Heisenberg, the head of the German atomic bomb research program.


    Heisenberg, as the top leader of the German atomic bomb Research Institute, reported to akkado: "we have produced two experimental atomic bombs. According to your order, we have repeatedly checked the fission formula, and finally overcome the difficulties and made progress in data."


    When it comes to the atomic bomb research he is responsible for, Heisenberg has a lot to say. Because he can''t mention anything about German nuclear weapons research to anyone because of the confidentiality regulations, he can only talk so much about the topic of atomic bomb that he is interested in when facing akado.


    Germany''s heavy water plants were finally put into operation, including uranium ore mining in the Czech Republic, which finally met the demand for nuclear weapons. So in the last six months, the Third Reich''s research on nuclear weapons began to move forward rapidly. After all, many scientists are not German nationality, so this project can run so smoothly thanks to Heisenberg''s personal coordination and efforts.


    Just one day ago, the first German atomic bomb was finally assembled in a laboratory at a secret research base specially built for the atomic bomb. In order to ensure the safety of the bomb, the well-off German atomic bomb experimental team adopted the method of assembling two atomic bombs together to reduce the possibility of failure. So just two hours later, Germany''s second atomic bomb was installed.


    Unfortunately, these two atomic bombs are not atomic "bombs" in the true sense, but two "atomic weapons" devices. Their shapes have not been bombed, and they are not the common appearance of aerial bombs. These two atomic bombs can only be used for ground initiation experiments, and do not have the ability of actual combat air drop.


    From the beginning of research and development to the formal assembly of the sample bomb, German scientists did not calculate the time for the preliminary theoretical research, which took 10 years in total. In another time and space, it took six years for the United States to develop and produce the first experimental atomic bomb. In this time and space, Germany, led by akkado, spent four more years in advance because of the immature infrastructure and experimental equipment.


    With regard to the time-consuming issue of atomic bomb research, it has once again proved that investment does not necessarily lead to good returns. If the external conditions are not mature enough, even if the deployment and development start ahead of time, it will take more manpower, material resources and time to get the desired final result. Finally, Heisenberg regretfully told akkado a bit of headache news: "in addition, my head of state. Because the size and weight of the live ammunition can not meet the bomb cabin parameters provided by the air force, neither of the two experimental atomic bombs can be delivered by the existing butcher bombers. " After all, it is not the 21st century. Germany still has a long way to go in terms of the miniaturization of the atomic bomb and the universalization of ordinary ammunition. Akado turned his eyes to Pol again, waiting for the other side to speak. He knew that the other party must have something to say to him, so he was very patient¡° I... my... Fuehrer. " Bohr is a scientist who has lost his country. His country is now a part of Germany. At least 50000 Danes are still in German prison camps. The reason why they are not thrown into more terrible concentration camps is entirely because of the cooperation of the local Danes and a large number of scientists who serve Germany. However, Bohr was still opposed to the German production of atomic bombs, and ultimately made him succumb to the promise of akkado and the accompanying of the SS. He spoke slowly and asked akado with a trace of uncertainty: "I have fulfilled my promise to you. Germany already has atomic bomb, a weapon possessed by demons... Can you fulfill your oath..." "of course!" Akado nodded with satisfaction, then looked at pol and said, "in a year, you''ve been in contact with two British spies who were strangled in the alley after they came out of the cafe where you met. You also miscalculated the fission formula, and Heisenberg even believed your teacher''s lies... But you really helped us a lot, so I decided to give you a reward. " In the eyes of Bohr, a scientist who has been studying physics all the year round, akador, even talking about something with a smile, is absolutely with incomparable deterrent. Everyone around this terrible head of state is no different from death. The terrible existence of soldiers and politicians is too terrible for scientists engaged in research. He didn''t know what the meaning of what akado said, and he couldn''t even see whether akado was happy or angry now, so Bohr could only look at Heisenberg and found that the other side kept wiping the sweat on his face with his sleeve¡° Inform Heidrich... To release 3000 Danish prisoners of war! " Akado casually gave 3000 prisoners of war freedom, and no one even questioned his claim. However, when Bohr felt that the head of the Empire in front of him was not angry, he heard another order that made him almost cry: "however, as our great scientist Mr. Bohr is not willing to work for his current motherland, this reward should be discounted - well, Anna, let Heidrich randomly select 300 people from the 3000 people to be released, Execute the execution on the spot. "¡° no I was wrong! My Fuehrer! I swear, I will never do anything against you in my life! The matter of meeting foreign spies and miscalculating formulas will never happen again... Please believe me for the last time... Please! The Fuehrer Pol stepped forward and pressed his hands on akado''s desk excitedly. He begged: "you can''t kill those innocent people. If you want to kill them, please shoot me."¡° I think you are mistaken, Mr. ball Acardo looked at the hands that Bohr pressed on his desk and frowned: "since you have never considered yourself an imperial citizen, there is only a deal left between us... I deal with a group of business guys every day, so business is just business. If you complete the transaction, I will give you a reward. If you break the transaction, you can only get part of the payment, which is fair. "

 Chapter 1206

    Zaitsev walked along the dark corridor. He passed one after another bunkers built with various tables, chairs and benches. Behind these bunkers were soldiers and the wounded. On both sides of the bunkers, some rooms used to be telegraph rooms and food storage rooms were now full of people in need of treatment.


    At the door of a room with a sign of ammunition warehouse, the word "no fireworks" is marked in Russian below. There were two smoking officers with ordinary soldiers'' helmets and moshinagan rifles. When they saw Zaitsev passing by, they stood at attention and saluted. Obviously, there is no ammunition in the room, and there is no need to ban fireworks here.


    "Don''t step back! If the Germans break in, fight as long as you can to the last minute! " Zaitsev kept walking to the depth and spoke to the soldiers left behind on both sides. His words wandered in the corridor, accompanied by his own footsteps.


    Ammunition has almost been completely exhausted. The only machine guns were almost destroyed in the fierce fighting just outside. Now the soldiers guarding here are nothing but some submachine guns and rifles. Only God can know if they can stop the German army from advancing. Zaitsev did not expect them to stick to it for long, because he was just sticking to a promise to Stalin.


    He promised Stalin that if he wanted to stick to the last moment, he would stick to the last moment. As long as Zaitsev lives in this world, what he is stepping on must be the territory of the Soviet Union! Carrying rifles, step by step through the soldiers standing on both sides of the corridor, some soldiers carrying ammunition boxes to run to the door position, some people are trying to strengthen the various bunkers around them.


    All of a sudden, a man in a shirt ran up and held Zaitsev. He looked at the direction of the entrance in panic and prayed in a trembling voice: "the Germans are already on our heads! Comrade Zaitsev! Comrade Stalin has left us. Now that we continue to resist, what''s the use of it? "


    Zaitsev knew him. He was an aide of Stalin''s side. He gave Stalin several good suggestions on economic reform. But in the current state of war, who cares about a proposal for economic reform that will change people''s livelihood? Zaitsev stopped, looked at the other side and frowned. Instead of answering, he asked, "where''s your gun? Everyone here has to fight to the end. Why don''t you take a weapon? "


    "I''m just a consultant, Zaitsev! You know me, I haven''t fired a gun, and I haven''t been trained. "Bai Baijing, a consultant, is one of those rich people with super high educational background who have never suffered any hardship at all. He pleaded with Zaitsev in a mournful voice, but because of the intermittence of nervous speech, it was far less than the air of looking at the world when he talked about the application of economics in front of Stalin.


    Zaitsev looked into each other''s eyes, suddenly stretched out his arm and pressed it on each other''s shoulder: "Oh? So you''re sure you''re not capable of fighting, just a civilian? No training, no ability to learn, so you don''t have to fight, just wait here and leave with dignity after the war, right


    The consultant thought that Zaitsev was really easy to speak, and he even said what he wanted to express in such a reasonable way. He nodded excitedly, and almost hugged the other side and said, "when you surrender, I''ll invite you to a French dinner.".


    But when he just wanted to thank Zaitsev, he suddenly felt something sharp stabbing into his stomach, so he lowered his head and saw Zaitsev holding a dagger in his hand, and the other end of the dagger was deeply buried in his white shirt. In a flash, blood gushed out along the blood chute on the dagger and began to spread on the white cloth. The consultant raised his head difficultly and saw Zaitsev''s distorted face.


    "For why" consultant wanted to know the reason why the other party suddenly started, but the pain made it difficult for him to speak. He reached for Zaitsev''s clothes, but found that he had no strength to lift his arm. He stumbled, then fell to the ground, and the dagger pulled out of his liver, tearing the wound even bigger.


    Finally, the man who has made great achievements in the field of economy painfully closed his eyes on the ground, surrounded by soldiers and officers. Zaitsev held the bloody dagger in his hand, then looked coldly at the corpse on the ground and said, "since you are not capable of fighting, I will end you with my own hands."


    Outside the wall of the Kremlin, inside the simple headquarters surrounded by a dozen trucks and armored vehicles, a dozen senior German generals are standing in front of a German marshal, arguing fiercely about what to do. Everyone was excited, as if it was a very important thing for them.


    "Should it be the Kremlin that our 1st Panzer Grenadier division first entered? We lost a full 90 soldiers in the battle. Let''s pull our troops out at this time. Are you kidding A German division commander, looking at marshal lundstedtett in front of him, complained angrily.


    Another officer pointed to the position on the map and said to lundstedt, "we''ve been storming in this direction for so many days. In the end, in order to cooperate with the special forces of the SS, we let the position out and let them perform once?"


    Lundstedt was also very helpless, because in the pre script, his troops should still be on standby a few blocks away, but because the Soviet defense forces deployed nearby were so weak that he had no time to give an order to stop the attack, his troops had already entered the Kremlin¡° The head of state didn''t know that we had occupied the Soviet palace. Behind us, two or three blocks away, the SS troops were still preparing all kinds of equipment. All kinds of cameras, journalists and even the troops flying the national flag are ready for new uniforms. " "You know what the SS means to the head of state. It''s absolutely a pleasure for the head of state that we can be the first to enter the Kremlin," said a Special Forces officer in charge of liaison, with his hands behind his back¡° Maybe, but I think the head of state should be happy that no matter which army, the German army, takes over the Kremlin. " After all, lundstedt was the German marshal. He was very dignified when he spoke. There was no voice from the SS officers, and the generals of the national defense forces were even more confident. But lundstedt is now riding a tiger, there is a kind of dumb to eat Coptis has a bitter feeling. This will undoubtedly offend the forces of the SS and make the head of state behind the SS feel unhappy. For a moment, he really doesn''t know how to choose¡° Long live the Fuehrer! Marshal An officer, holding a telegram, jumped out of the armored command vehicle and ran past several electromechanical personnel and officers. Standing in front of Marshal lundstedtett, he stood at attention and saluted: "a call from the supreme command!"¡° Read Before lundstedt knew it, he felt the sweat running out of his forehead. He is a little nervous now, for fear of some embarrassing sentence in the message. After all, the SS always claimed that the head of state was pro army, not to mention that the original script was arranged in the order of attack¡° My marshal, you marshal, are you sure you want to read on? " The officer took the message, embarrassed, and asked the marshal in front of him. The officers around them all pricked up their ears to hear the advice from the head of state¡° Read Lundstedtedt took a deep breath and ignored his old face. He waved to the other side to continue¡° My marshal, are you stupid? " After reading the message, the officer glanced up at lundstedt and saw a helpless look on the other side''s sad face. Seeing that the other party didn''t interrupt his reading, the officer had to read on: "the army that invades the Kremlin will be named in the annals of history! This is the honor of our soldiers. How can we give it to others? If the army of group A is full of soft eggs, you can go to the military academy again! Head of state akado? Rudolph God turns! This is the turning point of God. After hearing akkado''s rebuke, lundstedt felt for the first time that the head of state above his head was so angry with himself. This is the head of the national defense forces. This is the head of the national defense forces that he has been willing to support. This is the future emperor that people admire! Lundstedt took the message, folded the paper carefully in half and stuffed it into the pocket of his coat with a smile. Then the German Bundeswehr Marshal came up to the SS officer, patted him on the arm and said, "we are all soldiers of the head of state. There''s no need to quarrel about this little thing, right?" Half an hour later, on a half collapsed spire in the Kremlin, more than a dozen soldiers of the German defense forces, together with three or five soldiers in SS uniforms, worked together to spread a huge German flag at the top of the building. This moment was recorded by dozens of reporters with various cameras and video recorders. The most beautiful one was named "one heart", which appeared on the front page of German daily three days later¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1208

    The man who turned off the radio went to the white bed, looked down at the old man lying on it, and whispered to the president who led the United States out of the financial crisis and won the Pacific War: "Mr President, it seems that this is not a German propaganda campaign, Moscow has really fallen."


    "Of course... The Germans... Don''t have to lie." Roosevelt said with difficulty that every heartbeat he has now is extremely precious, because if he really dies, it is really hard to say whether the United States can continue to insist on this world war. The politicians who followed Roosevelt, as well as the officers and soldiers who fought bloody battles on the front line, all faced the risk of being engulfed by political enemies.


    "Congress rejected your proposal to continue mobilizing 2 million soldiers. They only approved the upper limit of 500000... After all, the Germans have no obvious intention to land in the United States, and the size of their navy and transport fleet does not allow them to make such crazy decisions." Regretfully, the man put his hand on President Roosevelt''s bed and whispered to him.


    This man is no one else. In fact, he is a very important supporter in Roosevelt''s camp. He was cornered by Enrique''s founding of the Middle East. The Jew, who grew up in the United States, has a wealth that is comparable to that of other countries, but these wealth are shrinking rapidly for various reasons recently.


    His investment in the Far East officialdom was lost because of trekov''s independence. Most of his investment in American shipping was sunk by Donitz, and he managed to earn some money in the shipyard. Now, because of the expansion of the Navy, the U.S. government has defaulted on part of the payment. Don''t think that the United States is really rich. After all, it was 1939 when the United States failed to win World War II. The United States government was not as rich as it thought.


    Because in order to transport all kinds of supplies to India and other regions, we have to provide countless interest free loans and free aid to India; In order to help poor Britain, which has been occupied by the Japanese, we have also put forward countless reserves; Because we have to compete with Germany for influence on China, and we have to send a large amount of materials to China... The US, a rich man, can''t afford to fill so many holes now.


    Now the United States, like Germany, is relying on national debt to survive the wartime economic crisis. However, the two countries now have essential differences: the Germans have finished the war of spending money, and now they have entered the stage of picking peaches; The Americans have not completely won the war yet, so they are still spending money on it.


    "In the south of Africa, several countries we run are now in a bit of a swing. They are under the pressure of general verkuman in the north of Africa..." on the other side of the hospital bed, General Marshall, holding a thick pile of documents, slowly stated: "the defense of India is not optimistic. The German army is attacking our army in Iran, The local people regard each other as their liberators... "


    Marshall didn''t say a word. His intelligence department learned that if Rommel, the German commander-in-chief of North Africa, had not returned to China for medical treatment because of stomach trouble, and Manstein, the new official, was not willing to make too fierce offensive deployment, maybe the Germans would have defeated the whole of Iran.


    "Intelligence shows that Yamamoto, under the command of Japan''s joint fleet, returned to the Philippine waters... The other side built a complete defense system by virtue of the island chain... Such a strong attack may increase our losses." The head of the Navy then said, "but this week we have not only bad news. The German submarine forces have converged a lot on China''s east coast and the Gulf of Mexico."


    Not paying attention to the light in Roosevelt''s eyes, the Admiral turned a page of the report, lowered his eyes and continued: "since the hl-44 transport fleet was attacked by the German Navy, we have not received any reports of submarine attacks from the German Navy for four consecutive days. This month, we have 48 transport ships sunk and 17 German submarines sunk... The strengthening of anti submarine forces has stabilized the situation. It seems that the Germans are beginning to fear losses. "


    "What do you say?" Roosevelt suddenly opened his mouth to the army general who wanted to report on the recent recruitment. The U.S. president spoke difficultly and continued slowly: "the number of German... Submarines... Has decreased?"


    "Yes! Mr. President! Reports in the last four days show that the number of German submarine troops in the Gulf of Mexico is decreasing. We are still investigating the specific reasons. After all, there are so many reasons we know that it''s not easy to tell The officer of the U.S. Navy answered Roosevelt''s question.


    He said that there are many reasons within the US Navy. Some people think that Germany is replacing the new "ghost submarine", that is, the very hidden U-shaped submarine; Some people think that the routine rotation tactics of the German Navy led to the decline of the submarine base in a certain sea area for a certain period of time; The remaining few assigned the main reason for the decrease in the number of German submarines to the strengthening of the Allied anti submarine forces.


    No matter what the reason is, the number of German submarines cruising near the coast of the United States is declining, which is the most true feeling for the U.S. Navy, which has to bear the devastation of German submarines every day. Every good news in the war was absolutely inspiring, so when we heard the news, we all cheered.


    "Strengthen... Iceland..." Roosevelt held the palm of Bowman''s hand and said to the Navy and army generals around him: "deploy... Bomb... Norway! As large as possible It took a lot of effort for him to say every word now, which made Bowman who held his hand even more frightened¡° And bombing Norway? Isn''t that a hindrance? " After hearing Roosevelt''s words, the general of the army frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Roosevelt thought. He just felt that it was a waste to throw out his strength to fight against Germany. Even though Roosevelt was lying in his hospital bed, he knew that bombing Norway was not the best choice now. But sometimes, it didn''t seem to be the best choice, but it was the real best choice. Roosevelt is bombing Norway now, not to defeat Germany, but to prevent another possibility. People who play go may often encounter this situation. Some idle chess that seems to be the opponent''s "unreasonable hand" turns out to be a fatal "forerunner" in the end. Now Roosevelt''s order to fight is in fact a forerunner of his firm determination. As a matter of fact, what is most fatal to the American high-level now is not Germany''s invincible million troops, but a treaty of peace from Germany, which has come all over the world! If akado knew that Roosevelt''s life was not long in the future, as long as he arranged a few diplomats to come to the United States with a decent peace treaty, the United States would lose the courage to continue fighting. Roosevelt''s move was not so much a slap in the face of the Germans as a performance to slap them. One loss for one fight to the end, so as to eliminate the idea of Germany''s initiative to seek peace - at least in the near future. It turns out that Roosevelt really expected the enemy to take the lead, because when he gave the order, Ribbentrop was already preparing a treaty to negotiate with the United States¡° Speed... Speed... Is the key Roosevelt closed his eyes, spoke in a light voice, and continued with the order: "let... The British... Send, send a fleet... Escort... We, our... Transporters... Make sure, make sure the fleet... Will... Be safe... To... Iceland."¡° Mr. President, if we carry out the bombing mission, our bombers may have to bear huge losses. If more than 300 bombers take off, it is estimated that two-thirds of them will not be able to return. " The army general said with an ugly face¡° This is war! general! I think all of you here have heard the president''s orders! Do as you please Marshall, who was comparable to a politician, naturally understood Roosevelt''s good intentions. After a little meditation, he found that it was a very good deal. 200 bombers for about two months - sounds good. Despite his reluctance, Marshall spoke like this, and the army general no longer insisted on anything. After standing at attention, he left Roosevelt''s room. Marshall and the Navy General also got up and left after a few greetings. In the end, there were only two people left in the room, Bowerman and Roosevelt¡° live on! Keep living! If you fall, all of us will lose everything. " Bowman took Roosevelt''s hand and said bitterly, "for all who support you, for this war, live!"

 Chapter 1209

    "15 I-20 fighters, 22 LA-1 fighters, 3 mig-1 fighters..." an officer was filling in the list of weapons he had accepted on the receiving form. According to the provisions of the peace treaty, all weapons and equipment developed and produced by the Soviet Union should be sent back to Germany for accurate performance test and backup storage,


    Although these fighters have not been able to gain the tactical advantage over the German air force in air combat, they still need to be carefully studied and recorded in terms of airframe design and internal structure. German technical workers and engineers complete these steps meticulously. After all, any detail may become the original accumulation of the overall improvement of fighter design in the future.


    Further afield, there are 50 Stalin tanks, even the armored reinforced tanks that are not equipped with troops at all. The brand-new paint proves that these tanks are newly produced by the tank factory in Chelyabinsk after the surrender of the Soviet Union. These tanks are now transported to Germany all the way to test the damage ability of Germany''s latest 105mm tank gun to Soviet tanks.


    It used to be a large field airport for parking airplanes, but now it is full of all kinds of Soviet weapons, including self-propelled guns, armored vehicles, artillery, rocket guns from the Soviet Shanzhai Germany, gas cars from the Soviet Union, and the famous T-34 / 85 improved tank. Each weapon has special personnel responsible for all kinds of tests and strict maintenance. This is the total test site of enemy weapons and the enemy parameter database of imperial improved weapons.


    "In any case, the performance of T-34 tank is really very good. If we exclude the bad neglect of ergonomics, this kind of tank can reach the height of leopard tank..." a German expert carefully observed a Soviet tank with rough details with glasses in his eyes, From time to time, he sighed, "it''s said that the production speed of this kind of tank is very fast, which is worth learning from."


    The students and other engineers around him bowed their heads to record his words. Not far away, with a command issued, the sound of artillery roaring was deafening. A tiger king tank aimed at a test target in the distance and fired. One shot penetrated the turret of Stalin''s tank. Huge black smoke filled the air. From time to time, some testers ran to the test site to observe the deformation of the broken turret and the shape of the target inside.


    "It''s really overpowering... The armor piercing ability has almost overflowed by 70%. The Fuehrer has rejected the idea of 128 mm tank gun, which is more powerful. Now it seems to be very correct. Even if the Soviet Union began mass production of armored Stalin tanks, there was no way to withstand the 105 mm caliber tank guns. " An artillery expert put down his telescope and looked at the 105 mm caliber tank gun on the powerful tiger king tank nearby. He said with satisfaction.


    "There is no intelligence that the Americans will invest in newer and heavier tanks within a year. Their M4 Sherman tanks are very ordinary in the Middle East battlefield... Our leopard tanks and Tiger tanks can suppress the US armored forces. It takes time to transport the tiger king, which is a waste of transport capacity." His deputy was even more elated when he mentioned the tank he had designed. Because the Fuehrer provided all kinds of advanced ideas, the German Tiger King tank was many years ahead of its rivals in design.


    A German general was standing by the window with his back to his hand, looking at the experiment in the distance. He was in charge of the command and security of the military base. He watched the base grow day by day. Now not only are there all kinds of Soviet weapons and equipment, but also Italian and American ones, and even a 97 tank captured by the Japanese army has been secretly transported here.


    His adjutant came forward, handed his boss a cup of coffee, and then said with a smile: "general, another batch of infantry guns, including Soviet * * sand submachine guns, and non service svt-38 semi-automatic rifles... It seems that the head of state still attaches great importance to here."


    "Yes? Compared with this experimental field, the Fuehrer is more concerned about the so-called secret weapons that are far away, and the mysterious machine with extraordinary functions, right The general did not take back his eyes, some jealous mouth, in response to his hand just said the topic.


    As he said, at this moment, akkado, the head of state, is just like the man waiting outside the delivery room, nervously waiting for the final calculation result of the computer. He looked at the commander in chief of the Navy, Randall, who seemed more nervous than him. The marshal was sweating and would wipe his cheek with his handkerchief every few seconds.


    Just a few hours ago, some mysterious messages between the United States and Britain and Canada attracted the attention of German intelligence. The messages were encrypted for a second time on some specific numbers using a part of the cracked code. Gascol immediately sensed the seriousness of the matter and informed the house of the head of state.


    "The telegram mentioned strengthening the air force of Iceland once again, and using large-scale transport fleet to replenish oil for Iceland..." gaskel was confused by this intelligence, and he didn''t even know if it was a tentative false news from the other side.


    He looked at some anxious admiral Randall, then looked at akado leaning on the railing, and said his opinion in a soft voice: "my Fuehrer! In my opinion, it''s just a decoy. They used vague time to describe a nonessential action plan to see if there would be a large-scale response on our side. We also often send some strange messages to test whether our opponents have really cracked our radio code, which is often used in espionage, as we all do. " Acardo nodded, then moved his eyes from field marshal redAll to Gascoigne: "what you said is very reasonable, but you can''t explain many details. If this telegram is a deliberate trial, then the biggest flaw lies in the content of the intelligence itself - would you use such a stupid decision as to deceive the content of the telegram? " The U.S. air force once suffered a disastrous defeat in Norway, and gaskel judged that the Americans would not go to Norway to die again. Therefore, he firmly believed that the Americans did not dare to come, and that the contents of the telegram were false. However, akado also suspected that the Americans would not use this kind of telegram to deceive the German intelligence agencies into making mistakes. Randall had to be nervous, because if according to what was described in the cable, it is possible that a naval battle that will determine the ownership of the Atlantic Ocean in the future will begin. The German Navy is likely to deploy as a whole, or even lose about half of its forces in this naval battle - how can Reidel not be nervous¡° The idea of bombing Norway again is too hasty... It''s not American style. " Akado frowned and looked at his admiral and the head of the intelligence department. This intelligence is still a top secret and has not been discussed at the meeting of the head of state''s residence. In fact, there is no time to discuss it, so everyone rushed here to wait for the news. The next day, with the help of manual comparison and computer, most of the contents of the telegram were finally clarified, and the telegram finally reached Prime Minister dominis and other politicians. As a result, it soon became clear what the content of the telegram meant in the analysis of a group of politicians¡° If the military action in this telegram is an order given by a politician, it makes perfect sense. " Dominis gave the document back to akado with a smile, and said with a clear mind: "Roosevelt is seriously ill, which is no secret at the top of the United States. At this time, the American main fighters are not so afraid of us landing, but they are more afraid of us seeking peace."¡° Aren''t we already drafting a peace agreement? " Akkado pondered for a while, and suddenly realized the problem: "Roosevelt wanted to delay our peace talks by relying on this air raid that was bound to lose! This is the real purpose of this war! The only thing they miss is that we''ve cracked their code! "¡° Look! Sometimes wars are not just about soldiers, are they? My Fuehrer "Roosevelt himself knew that his life would not be long. He would be ready for the United States to continue the war, or he would pay for his political ideal with the lives of countless people," dominis said with a smile to akado¡° With a fiasco to refuse our peace? " Akado gave a wry smile, then shook his head and sighed: "these American politicians, it seems, are also for their own ideals and long cherished wishes, sparing their own people''s lives..." "of course! Politicians all over the world look the same. " Dominis naturally admitted his inferiority: "in order to realize our ideal, it is perfectly normal for thousands of people to die and cities to turn into ashes."¡° Thousands of people die? Urbanization to ashes? Prime Minister dominis, you will soon witness with your own eyes that our enemies pay this price in an instant! " Akkado thought of the atomic bomb transported to Africa for experiment, and said coldly: "in addition, since we know what the enemy wants to do, we have to make our own preparations! Inform admiral Ryder that the high seas fleet will be ready for a decisive battle with the British and American fleet! The ownership of the Atlantic depends on this war! "

 Chapter 1210

    Inside the British naval base in Canada, there is a huge map of the Atlantic Ocean marked with the approximate location of each British warship and the scope of the whole anti submarine network. These things are very confidential information, but for people who can get in and out of here, they are nothing worth keeping secret.


    "The villain battleship is on standby in the sea area west of Iceland. In order to prevent the German admiral Reidel from approaching Iceland again, the fleet composed of the villain battleship and the Nelson battleship can''t move." A naval staff officer stood in front of admiral Dudley pound, commander in chief of the Navy, pointing to a flotilla on the map.


    At any time, wealth is a kind of capital, at least the British Navy after 100 years of painstaking efforts, the accumulated wealth is not the same as the German Navy.


    Although the Royal Navy''s battleship troops suffered heavy losses in the English Channel war, the British government immediately mobilized reinforcements around the world and reorganized a large battleship main fleet.


    The British navy, including the Nelson and the villain, still has more than four battleships in the Atlantic Ocean, while the German Navy, which has won the English Channel war, so far has only three battleships, Admiral Ryder, Ukraine and Belarus.


    Although there is a big gap in absolute strength between the two sides: at least the German Navy has an absolute advantage in the number of aircraft carriers. However, in terms of tonnage and number of naval vessels, Britain is still the powerful maritime overlord of the past, with undoubted strength.


    "A modified Essex class aircraft carrier from the United States is coming. With our royal ark aircraft carrier, fleet air defense should not be a big problem." With a long pointer, the staff officer pointed to the sea area west of Iceland on the huge map and stated to his superiors: "with the cover of the subgrade aircraft deployed in Greenland, if the fleet is in danger, it can immediately go north to leave."


    "It''s just nonsense!" General Dudley pound turned his back on the American plan of action. He worked hard to maintain the position of the former overlord of the British Royal Navy, in order to keep the last hope of the next version for Britain. Now the Americans even encouraged him to send out his Navy. Isn''t that a joke.


    Looking at the huge chart, the steady old general of the British Royal Navy was thinking about how to avoid the risk of encountering the German Navy to the greatest extent: "let my fleet carry out large-scale escort at this time. Are the Americans going to give the last bit of blood of the British Royal Navy to the Germans as a meeting gift for peace?"


    "Sir! Things may not be as bad as you think. "The staff officer took a look at the document of the US Navy''s cooperative operations in his hand and said," the main force of the US Atlantic Fleet will also join the convoy. Even if the Germans dare to come, they will not get any advantage. "


    "The high seas fleet of the German Navy disappeared two days ago!" Dudley pound looked at his men and said, "if they didn''t come for us, why would they send out such a huge fleet? Seven aircraft carriers! Seven ships! I can''t find any of them! "


    Hearing this, the British staff officer showed his disapproval. The German fleet often disappeared for no reason, and then either appeared in gibraltarian or tentatively went to the middle of the Atlantic to test. In short, the specific trend of the German Navy can not be confirmed. After all, after the German ships had sufficient fuel, they never stopped training at sea.


    A few days ago, the Germans just took advantage of the slackness of the guard forces on the east coast of the United Kingdom and the United States and launched a fleet to attack the transportation routes on the east coast of the United States¡¾ This is the time when the Germans are least likely to be active. So when we got the news of the German Navy''s deployment again, more people felt that it was the German army that was confusing the allies, or another aggressive attack on the east coast.


    "Sir! But his majesty has promised the Americans that if we don''t send out the fleet, it may affect the alliance between the two countries. "The staff officer finally came up with a well tried mace. After all, mentioning this can make Dudley pound yield.


    Sure enough, the calm old general sighed, and then went to the gate of the headquarters with his hands behind his back: "I''m going to command this naval battle myself on the Royal ark! Since his majesty has appointed me commander in chief of the Royal Navy, it is my duty to use every warship in the right place! "


    On the afternoon of August 14, one warship after another set sail at the anchorage of the British Royal Navy in Canada. The Royal ark, accompanied by the Ramirez battleship, set sail again. Behind the two warships came the Queen Elizabeth from the South Atlantic.


    On August 15, the United States'' Essex class aircraft carrier, the Franklin, which had been refitted in the Atlantic Ocean, joined the fleet, accompanied by a refitted escort aircraft carrier just transferred to the Atlantic Ocean and several escort destroyers.


    On the bridge of the Royal ark, looking at the brand-new American Essex class aircraft carrier, Dudley pound has a bitter smile on his face. He knew that whether the Royal Navy could win the war or not, the sea would no longer belong to Britain. The strong productivity and the technology that has already drawn in the gap make it difficult for the Royal Navy to maintain its hegemony. Whether it is the German Navy with updated technology or the US Navy with more powerful production, it is no longer the enemy that Britain can calmly face.


    "Signal the carrier Franklin! Let them adjust the radio frequency! Keep communication open After a bitter smile, Dudley pound continued to fulfill his duties as commander in chief of the Allied Atlantic Theater Navy. He quickly issued a variety of orders, and soon integrated the U.S. warships, adjusted his fleet to the best condition¡° General The staff station is behind Dudley pound. Standing at attention, salute meeting reports: "the transport fleet will arrive at the designated position in 40 minutes. 2000 tons of air bombs, 5000 tons of aviation fuel, 200 spare engines, more than 1700 ground crew, 40 senior engineers and 700 air force spare pilots and commanders are all on the transport ships we protect."¡° Good! Keep the destroyers outside the fleet alert! Try to drive out the German submarines in the nearby waters! We don''t want to expose our position too early! " Dudley pound waved to his men. In front of him, there was a rare clear sky over the ocean, and there was hardly a big wave on the Atlantic Ocean. Everything seemed so smooth that Dudley pound felt uneasy. Britain has no way to reject the United States'' joint action plan. After all, this plan was formulated by Roosevelt in order to strengthen the determination of the United States to fight. It was a reckless operation. Compared with the United States, Britain, which has lost all, is more afraid of the United States withdrawing from the war. Therefore, in order to stabilize the main combatant faction of the United States, his Majesty the king of Britain agreed to this "decisive action" of the Royal Navy without even thinking about it. In order to ensure the success of this operation, the Royal ark and the Franklin are equipped with the latest Navy P40 Rolls Royce engine improved fighters, even on the escort carrier. These airplanes are much more advanced than British airplanes. At least they won''t be killed by German shipborne fighters. On the bridge of US Navy Franklin aircraft carrier, a US Navy officer looks at the sea outside the glass window solemnly. As a senior American officer who volunteered to take part in this operation, he knew the real meaning of this operation¡° When war is mixed with political purposes, it becomes less pure. " Looking at the rough sea, the captain murmured, "this is a battle that is good for the United States whether it wins or loses, but not necessarily for the United States'' ally Britain. General Dudley pound, it depends on whether you can win this battle and lead the outcome in the direction that is good for Britain. " For the United States, even if it can not win the war, it is also a very important thing to weaken the strength of Canada and Britain. If it is really impossible to do anything in the European battlefield, it will at least make Canada, which is on top of the United States, easier to control and more beneficial to the United States. So no matter whether this naval battle will break out or end, Americans are invincible. Just 70 kilometers to the north of British Isle, a huge fleet is sailing in silence. One warship after another splits the waves and rushes to their target with a strong momentum. The flagship Empire and Zeppelin are followed by the Bismarck, followed by the tilbitz, the dragon, the great Germany and the Prussia. In addition to the three battleships scattered on the two wings of the fleet, a huge formation composed of more than 80 warships of the German high seas fleet is marching towards the Sea west of Iceland under the cover of land-based fighters. Lutjans put down his telescope and looked at the marshal Ryder standing beside him. He did not speak. They were fighting a decisive battle to determine the ownership of the sea. Everyone was nervous about what was coming¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1211

    To tell you the truth, if we sum up one of the German services, the service that lacks innovation most must be the Navy and air force. The army''s tanks have been upgraded from leopard type to tiger king improved type; The air force also used me9 jet fighters from fw190d; But the Navy''s carrier based aircraft is still fw190 Navy type, and the dive bomber is still Stuka instead of Stuka 2 type.


    There are many reasons for this result. For example, the navy is relatively ignored, and the design of carrier based aircraft is more complex, so that it is impossible to complete the upgrade in a short time. However, it is simpler to sum up, that is, there is no time and no money.


    In fact, the first generation of carrier based aircraft used by the German Navy was refitted from fw190 and Stuka used by the air force. However, when the army aircraft has higher performance, larger size and more professional design, this kind of land sea integration design can not meet the needs. The performance of the ta152 fighter on board was hopeless, not to mention the advanced jet fighter.


    Therefore, the fight for air supremacy in the Icelandic naval battle may be the one with the smallest power gap between the Allied forces and the German forces. The improved P40 Rolls Royce with enhanced power performance, compared with the naval version of fw190, although the German naval aircraft is slightly ahead in performance, it is far from being very different.


    When the fleets of both sides approached the distance where they found the other side''s reconnaissance plane, both Dudley pound and Randall knew that the naval battle was inevitable. The difference is that Dudley pound hopelessly confirmed the fact that the Allied contact code had been successfully deciphered by the Germans.


    "Hat 2 to brain! Hat 2 to brain! If you hear me, please answer In the noisy cockpit, a pilot of a German reconnaissance plane evades the entanglement of a P40 combat reconnaissance plane in the sky. The two planes roll and chase in the clouds, and may be shot down by the other party at any time. This is the first record of this naval battle¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    "Here''s the brain! If you hear me, please answer The voice of the operator of the carrier fleet''s contact center came from the earphone. The German pilot once again shook his joystick and dived into the clouds: "I''m entangled by an American fighter! Single shot fighter! It should come from the other side''s carrier fleet! "


    Hearing the news, the German naval officer on duty, who was standing by the radio, compared the chart in his hand, and then grabbed the microphone of the liaison officer: "entangle each other! I''ll send someone to support you! "


    Then he pressed the place where the air battle happened on the chart with his fingers and went to another radio station: "let the two newly launched reconnaissance planes rush to this coordinate and follow the American plane, so as to find the exact position of the opposing fleet!"


    In the command room next door, a radio was next to a radio. An officer was anxiously waiting for the latest news in his position. He asked his men from time to time if there was any relevant news: "is there any sound in the submarine force? None of the submarines sent information about the position of the enemy fleet? "


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Marshal! So far, we haven''t found the exact location of the opposing fleet! Do you want to adjust your course and go west? " The naval officer with the rank of major general on his shoulder stood behind Ryder and lutjans, saluted and reported the news just confirmed.


    RedAll heard his men''s questions and looked at lutjans. He knew that he could not have had as much experience in aircraft carrier combat as lutjans, so he was more willing to listen to lutjans'' opinions. After all, the other side had commanded the battle of the English Channel: "what do you think?"


    "Marshal! We have to sail against the wind and change the course rashly, which will put us at a disadvantage when taking off the fighter. "Lutjans thought about it and said," I suggest that we keep the course until after noon. "


    After hearing lutjans'' suggestion, redAll nodded and said nothing more. The major general officer who came to inquire also understood the next task. He gave the battle order to keep the course: "keep the course! Pay attention to anti submarine investigation


    Compared with the United States and the British navy, the German army has an absolute advantage in radar technology, so German commanders are willing to rely on this advantage. If Germany is looking for people with flashlights in the dark, then the United States and Britain can only be regarded as two night blindness patients who smear walking at night.


    Nevertheless, lutjans was still afraid of these two powerful opponents. He told Randall that maintaining the course before noon was actually a disguised attitude to Randall: as soon as noon passed, the fleet should find a way to move ahead to avoid night fighting.


    Although the German Navy has achieved initial results in taking off and landing at night with fixed angle lights, it is still reluctant to fight at night. After all, as a nouveau riche, Germany still has a long way to catch up with a powerful country like Britain in such traditional subjects as night fighting and artillery fighting.


    Compared with some self deprecating German navies, the allied fleet under the command of Dudley pound is not as powerful as the fleet under the command of lutjans. The British veteran is using skillful steering to lure the German fleet as far as possible into the combat radius of shore based fighters.


    "I''ve met the German Navy''s carrier based aircraft, yes! general! One of our planes has been shot down, and another is spinning! " The head of naval aviation stood behind Dudley pound and reported the battle to the old general: "the destroyer Monto seems to have found out whether the German submarine is accurate or not, which needs further confirmation."¡° Gentlemen! There is no doubt that the German broke our contact code, so this time we may have to face the other party''s seven aircraft carriers, so we must be cautious! " Dudley pound encouraged the commanders on the bridge: "show your Nelson spirit and fight to the end for your Majesty the king!" He said with a scornful laugh: "you see, in fact, we also have good news! As long as we wipe out the German fleet here, we will turn the whole war around, won''t we? " His words made all the officers and sailors on the bridge laugh. The original dignified atmosphere was broken, and everyone was full of confidence in winning again. As the damage control commander, George took a look at Dudley pound from his post and felt that it was really possible to create a new miracle belonging to the Royal Navy under the leadership of the general¡° Let the attacker mount the torpedo! The warships outside the fleet are ready for air defense! " Dudley put on his life jacket handed to him by his assistant, and gave the order to prepare for the battle: "send the light signal to the Ramirez and the Queen Elizabeth battleship! Let them prepare for the battle. If we entangle the enemy until evening, maybe they are the key to the victory At 9 a.m., the battle alarm sounded in the cabins of every warship in the British fleet. All the sailors began to be busy. The cannons were ready with the command, and the anti-aircraft guns were pointing to the clear sky. Sea breeze blowing on everyone''s face, with intoxicating moist and astringent fragrance¡° The fighter with the auxiliary fuel tank starts to take off! Formation over the fleet On the deck, a commander with a notepad yelled. The pilots began to rush to their planes, and the ground crew was finally checking the status of each plane. These improved U.S. fighters in the Pacific battlefield and Japan''s Zero fighter after a fierce fight, but at this moment to face a more powerful enemy¡° Eagle one, ready! Take off Seeing that the ground crew helped to start the propeller of the plane, the engine tremor and sound were all normal, the pilot in the cockpit confirmed to the control tower by radio¡° Eagle one! Permission to take off! " In the earphone, there was the sound of approval for take-off, and then there was the application for take-off of Eagle 2, my wingman. Unexpectedly, it was approved immediately. One fighter after another flew into the sky and soon formed a neat formation over the allied fleet¡° General Dudley pound! Air defense fighter formation has taken off! Radar shows that the first wave of German attack aircraft seems to be on the way The naval aviation commander, who had everything ready, stood at general Dudley Pound''s side and stood at attention to salute the report: "we have everything ready. The victory depends on the next few hours!" Dudley pound nodded, then turned his eyes to the distant sea, where a royal navy destroyer was flashing lights on its mast: "no German submarines found!" On the bridge of the aircraft carrier Reich, lutjans received the report from his aviation commander. He took a cursory look, nodded and signed his name: "let the second batch of attack aircraft mount torpedoes and bombs immediately, and take off immediately after 25 minutes without asking for instructions to attack the Allied ship formation!"¡° Haven''t you confirmed how many aircraft carriers are in the allied fleet? " RedAll looked at his men anxiously and asked what he was most concerned about. He knew that the difference between the strength of the two aircraft carriers would determine the final outcome of the naval battle, so he had to ask, he must be responsible for his Navy¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1212

    Lutjans shook his head and, with some regret, reported to marshal Ryder: "it''s a pity that we can''t confirm that the Americans sent out several aircraft carriers, but we can confirm that the British Royal ark is in the other side''s fleet!"


    RedAll looked at his pocket watch, then looked up, nodded and said, "everything is planned. Take off the second attack aircraft on time! In addition, seize the time to confirm the number of aircraft carriers of the other side, and don''t make any mistakes! "


    "Yes, sir After nodding slightly, lutjans began a new round of combat deployment. His reconnaissance plane had confirmed the position of the opposing fleet. At this time, the situation was calm and the fleet was in a favorable position against the wind. There was no reason to let go of the allied fleet in front of him. Therefore, lutjans was also giving orders when the Allied fighters took off, Take off fighter forces to provide air defense cover for the entire fleet.


    In fact, the combat capability of the two battleships of the Soviet Union is very average. Although they use the latest 406 mm main gun, it looks rather frightening. However, the German Navy decided to put the two battleships next to the aircraft carrier and use them as large air defense cruisers. After all, my family knew about their own affairs. They had planned to pit the Soviet Union''s battleship plan, but in the end they pit themselves.


    German Navy fighter ace pilot Jingte? Laer flies his fw-190d fighter in the sky. He is responsible for covering 20 combat aircraft of various types, the first batch of attacking allies'' sea targets, and both sides already know the news that the other side is approaching. After all, no matter how backward the radar is, it has found a group of approaching aircraft.


    At the cloud level, the two sides soon saw each other''s appearance. The first batch of 24 P-40 fighters were waiting for the German fighters to come, while the 10 German escorted fw-190d fighters were not polite, and they directly accelerated to rush towards these dangerous targets. The sky suddenly appeared a chaotic situation, both sides of the fighters began to entangle with each other, the engine roaring sound, even on the ship deck on the sea, can be heard clearly.


    Most of the German Navy''s carrier based pilots are carefully selected from the air force. Many fighter pilots have achieved good results in land-based air combat. Although they are not as experienced at sea as the U.S. and Japanese naval aviation forces in the Pacific, they are still very confident in using fighter planes for air combat.


    These pilots piloted fighter planes in the sky and started a soul stirring dog fight with American pilots. As soon as the two sides fought, they were startled by the strength of the other side. Jingte? LAL manipulated his fighter and quickly bit the tail of one of the other''s P-40 fighters. However, the other side obviously had a lot of fighting experience in this area. He was not allowed to open fire by swinging left and right.


    As a result, one of the shortcomings of the German fighter immediately emerged - the lack of large ammunition load, which led to the German pilots cherishing their ammunition very much. When there was no particularly good chance to fire, the German pilots would basically endure to wait for the next round of fire. In the early days, the German aircraft''s lack of ammunition capacity was covered up by the powerful performance of fighter planes. Now there is not such a huge gap between the fighter planes of the two sides, so some minor defects have begun to emerge.


    Jingte? LAL heard his wingman in his headphones and began to remind himself that another American plane was about to cut into his tail for attack, so he had to give up the target and turn the nose to fly in another direction. The American pilot behind him obviously didn''t expect that the plane in front of him gave up the fat in his mouth so decisively, so he had to fly his own plane to get out of this local contest.


    "Hell! These American pilots are old hands! Watch their wingman! Be careful! Keep flying high! Don''t be lured to combat airspace below 8000 meters by them. Their aircraft has good performance! Heidrich! Stay away! Stay away! Hans! Climb up Jingte? Lars is worthy of being the first ace pilot in the Navy. After a short time of contact, he immediately judged that the strength of the other Navy''s aviation force had improved significantly.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately called his carrier fleet: "Dragon Cave! Lair! I''m dragon one! If you hear me, please answer! The enemy pilots are very powerful! Please increase the number of escort fighters! son of a gun! Wingman! I''m being watched! I want to get rid of it to the right, you follow me


    After the report, if you want to remind the friendly forces, Jingte? LAL pulled his control lever to the right and let the plane out of the shooting range of the US Fighter. The other side doesn''t have the problem of limited ammunition. The US fighters equipped with 12.7mm machine guns have plenty of ammunition and high firepower density. Compared with the German planes, they can open fire freely. Whenever they have the chance, they always pull the trigger to try their luck.


    A roll adjusts its position, and then Jingte? LAL showed the quality of an old pilot. He quickly grabbed an American fighter, and then opened fire unexpectedly, which turned the other side into a fireball. Although the ammunition is limited, but the German 30mm caliber machine gun is absolutely not for fun, this thing can easily tear apart any structure of the fighter, break anything inside!


    Most of the American fighter pilots who took off to intercept German aircraft were drawn from the Pacific battlefield. Although the United States does not mind whether the battle is won or lost, it is also very necessary for the military to severely damage the German fleet. So they tried their best to deploy better pilots for their own fleet, all of whom had experienced the entanglement with Japanese Zero Fighters. However, even the more elite flying troops in the hands of the United States, the American soldiers who fly the aircraft immediately feel the pressure brought by the inferior number of German fighters - unlike the flexible Japanese Zero Fighters, these German enemies are more direct and violent. The well-known fw-190 fighter is heavier and stronger than the Zero fighter, and it has partial protective armor. The fuel tank also has a self sealing structure... These factors determine that the result of several bullets hitting the German plane is completely different from that of the Japanese Zero fighter. The Zero fighter may have caught fire directly, but the German fighter can continue to fight and do dangerous technical actions. What''s more puzzling to these American pilots is the pilots in these German planes. Their technology and cooperation are almost perfect. There is no sign of confusion in the face of American fighters. They soared like eagles in the sky, looking for opportunities and pouncing lethal ammunition on American planes¡° Peter is hit! My god! Do they use shells? Peter''s plane exploded! It''s exploding in the sky An American fighter pilot watched his comrades'' plane disintegrate into parts in the sky and cried out: "avoid it! These German planes are really amazing¡° Needless to say, we will be careful too! They''re coming! We have no advantage in speed! Watch out for their roll and dive! Are these damned Krauts nuts? So close? " In another plane, the American pilot who shot down two Japanese fighters in the Pacific battlefield complained loudly. He piloted the plane several times to lock the other side''s plane, but was dodged by the German''s exquisite technology. It''s like two unknown game players, who enter the game with a mentality of abusing novices. But when they meet, they suddenly find that the strength of each other is equal to that of themselves. This feeling is very bad, because it''s not easy to take a serious attitude all at once. In the blink of an eye, a slow and defenceless Stuka bomber was shot down by an American fighter. The German plane dragged long black smoke and seemed to reluctantly fall to the sea. This is the first German Navy attack plane shot down by the Americans, so all of a sudden it inspired the American friends who were fighting with German fighters in the sky. Unfortunately, this kind of encouragement lasted only five seconds and was broken. The German fighters seized the opportunity of the slow climbing speed of the US aircraft and shot down three US fighters in succession. For a moment, the sky immediately became lively, and the sound of explosions came one after another. American pilots didn''t even have the chance to parachute, so they exploded over the sea with the wreckage of their own plane¡° See the Allied carrier fleet! My god! They can''t see the end of their boat! Prepare to attack! Prepare to attack! Lock the carrier and battleship of the other side, and drop the bomb as accurately as possible In the attack aircraft group, a German commander looked at the Allied warships one by one under his feet and reported to his fleet according to the throat phone: "an unprecedented American aircraft carrier, followed by the Royal ark! There seems to be another one behind... "Boom!"¡° Boom Before he finished his report, the air defense weapons pointing to the sky on the American and British warships on the sea roared intensively. Every anti-aircraft gun is aimed at the angle that it should be blocked, aiming at those hovering German planes in the sky, and firing wildly. With the roar of the engine, these fearless sea fighters are driving their own aircraft, diving to the targets on the sea at high speed... The decisive battle in the Atlantic Ocean has suddenly ushered in a climax.

 Chapter 1213

    "Bang bang! Bang bang On the British battleship Queen Elizabeth, countless anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns opened fire in the sky. The soldiers sent ammunition boxes to various anti-aircraft gun positions with the most efficient speed, and the steaming shells that had been thrown out of the bomb compartment rolled everywhere.


    "Fire! Stop those German planes from approaching the fleet Looking at the number of dominant US fighter planes in the sky but not winning at all, all antiaircraft gun air defense commanders are extremely anxious. Once the air supremacy is lost, the fleet here may be screened by German carrier based aircraft.


    The war situation in the Pacific Ocean is very clear in the minds of the British navy and the US Navy. They know that even if they have powerful battleships and lose the protection of aircraft carriers, these dinosaur like monsters will still be torn to pieces by small mosquito like carrier based aircraft. This is true of the Japanese Navy, and the allied fleet is no exception.


    The carrier based aircraft of the US Navy are entangled by the German naval air force at the periphery, and they don''t use much air defense energy. The rest seems to be accomplished by the fleet''s own air defense firepower. So all the soldiers in the anti-aircraft gun position were full of energy, with their weapons in their hands, regardless of firing on the German carrier aircraft.


    A Stuka dive bomber drags thick black smoke over the chimneys of the Ramirez battleship, then it wobbles into the distant sea, where it explodes into a huge column of water. There was no time to cheer. The anti-aircraft Gunners of the Royal Navy began to shoot at the next target. Before the German planes disappeared in the sky, no one could guarantee that they were absolutely safe.


    A cruiser in the distance suddenly exploded. It must have been torpedoed by the German Navy. The old cruiser was turning its bow. It seemed that it was trying to avoid the attack of the other side, but it failed in the end. Of course, now no one cares about the life or death of a cruiser, which is obviously the work of nearby destroyers. Everyone also takes air defense as their first task. After all, the German planes hovering overhead are not for fun.


    Because the battle has just begun, the fleet formation of the Royal Navy is still very complete, and the number of inferior allied carrier based aircraft has not been exhausted, so the first wave of German air strikes did not achieve the desired results. In the end, only 34 aircraft returned, which was a huge loss for the German naval aviation.


    Lutjans, who got the damage report, changed his face. He shivered and held the list of damage in his hand. He almost wanted to give an order to turn the fleet around and leave the sea area: "it seems that the Americans have mobilized many elite naval air forces, and their air defense network is at least twice as tight as expected. This naval battle is not easy to win."


    "The order of the head of state is to destroy the Allied forces at sea as far as possible. If our seven aircraft carriers can''t beat the enemy''s three, then when the United States completes its suppression of Japan in the Pacific battlefield, the number of aircraft carriers will be more than seven." Reidel is more clear about the strategy of the head of state. He knows that akado is still afraid of the proud production capacity of the United States, so he must first give the Americans a headache in the case of military superiority.


    Otherwise, the Third Empire would soon lose control of the entire Atlantic Ocean with the production speed of Essex class aircraft carriers, which is like throwing dumplings into the ocean. Even if the United States did not have the courage to land and seize Britain, it would be a huge loss for the third empire to lose the Atlantic Ocean, wouldn''t it?


    Lutjans heard what Redel said and thought for a few seconds with his hands behind his back. He knew that it was not easy to replenish the naval air force, but there were still reserves. Even now the German navy air force loses half of its strength, replenishes its full strength and guarantees its quality, the navy can do so. So he gritted his teeth and made the decision to continue fighting: "order! Take off the third wave attack group! I''d like to see if the American carrier based aircraft is an iron wall! Can we really be invulnerable! "


    He gave the order to continue the attack, so on the carrier deck of the German navy fleet, the third wave of attack planes, which had been ready to continue, began to start their own engines and let the propellers turn in the wind. With one command after another, these Stuka bombers and more escort fighters, one by one, rushed into the sky, above the aircraft carrier, formed a neat attack formation, and flew toward the distance.


    Watching these planes take off again, lutjans nervously took out his pocket watch and looked at the time above at 1:00 p.m. The results of the second wave of attacks on the fleet have not yet been reported. What lutjans is most afraid of now is to let the British delay the decisive battle of the naval battle to the night when the German Navy is weakest.


    "Marshal redAll! Let the battleship troops and the heavy cruiser troops prepare for battle. If the fleet can''t win in the daytime, then the enemy will certainly kill them at night and try to divide the victory and defeat by gun battle. " Lutjans put the pocket watch in his pocket and suggested to Admiral Ryder.


    Randall nodded. Of course, he knew what the other side was insisting on at this time. First, if the allied fleet retreated northward, the slower transport fleet would be exposed to the attack of the German Navy; The second reason is that the other side still wants to turn the war around and is ready to bite back on the German Navy.


    At the same time, on the bridge of the Royal ark, Dudley pound, with his hands on his back, looked through the porthole at the wreckage of the cruiser that had begun to sink, and gave the order to approach the German Fleet: "turn! Due east, approach the German fleet As lutjans had guessed, the old general of the Royal Navy was now planning to bring down the German fleet on the high seas. Even more ideal, he thought, was to use the German fleet to consume the American fleet, and then when night came, the Royal Navy battleships would defeat the German fleet. In this way, Britain will be able to end the war with more dignity, and even seek the possibility of seizing its own land when the Atlantic Ocean is under British control. Dudley pound doesn''t care a little bit about the loss, because compared with the upstart Germany, the Royal Navy has battleships, and it''s worth the loss! In addition, there is a hidden arrow, which is shooting behind the German high seas fleet. Dudley pound was secretly excited about his plan: he quietly ordered the Royal Navy''s battleship "villain" on the west side of Iceland, and the battleship "Nelson" to move southeast from their original position, so that they could arrive at the battlefield at night and encircle the German fleet. Taking these two battleships into account, the British Navy''s four battleships have an advantage in numbers. As long as the German fleet is sunk by half, the sea power in the Atlantic will be in the hands of the Royal Navy again¡° Signal the American carrier Franklin! Let them take off all combat fighters and make sure the safety of the fleet before night Dudley pound watched as the bow of the sunken cruiser finally sank into the sea. He added an order: "let''s start taking off the carrier aircraft of the Ark Royal! It''s better to beat the Germans to hesitation, then we''ll be sure to win! " Just a few minutes ago, as Dudley pound had expected, lutjans did waver. He hesitated to take off more carrier based aircraft and fight with the other side here. But Dudley pound missed a man''s determination of the German head of state for the naval battle! No one knows more about the construction speed advantage of the US Navy than akkado. He missed the decisive battle. When we meet again, it is possible that the number of American aircraft carriers will be equal to that of the German. This is obviously not the situation that akado wants to see, so he decided to eat the Royal Navy before the Americans mobilize more strength. As for the American aircraft carrier Franklin, it''s just a free meal¡° Take off wave four, attack the fleet Lutjans, who owned seven aircraft carriers before and after, finally had a big money addiction. When he was determined to wipe out the Allied Atlantic Fleet, the German carrier fleet finally showed its own advantages. Before the third wave of fighter planes of the allied fleet took off to intercept the German aircraft, Germany had already taken off the fourth wave of attack planes and rushed to the allied fleet. At this time, the second wave of attack aircraft appeared over the allied fleet, and the loss of US Navy fighter pilots immediately rose to a new height: at the beginning, the German army did not arrange so many fighter escorts; As many as 28 German fighters were escorted by the second wave of attack aircraft, and only 16 American fighters were suppressed in an instant. As one friendly fighter plane after another was shot down in the sky, the allied fleet began to worry about whether it could support itself until night came. After all, this is a decisive naval battle, and Dudley pound finally clenched his fist and gave the order to let the carrier based aircraft on the Royal ark take off ahead of time¡° In a short period of time, they made up their mind to fight to the end. There is no need for the Germans to fight behind their backs. Does the commander of the other side have a heart as strong as Nelson? " Unconsciously, Dudley pound, whose forehead was covered with sweat, whispered¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1214

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update of my "book friends who want to see the latest chapter of this book, visit or visit on mobile phone"

 Chapter 1215

    On the aircraft carrier Ark Royal, Dudley pound was listening to the report of the damaged ships in his fleet. Before he finished listening to the damage caused by the second wave of German aircraft attack, an officer came from the telegraph room next door: "sir! It''s a big deal! "


    "The news just came from the destroyer Eli, and the radar on the destroyer Eli confirmed another batch of German planes!" The telegraph office officer looked at his boss, his eyes full of helplessness and panic. After all, there are more and more German planes, and they are more and more deadly, which makes him feel dangerous.


    "The third batch of German aircraft? I already know. " Dudley pound looked at his men who were too frightened. At the beginning, he didn''t think about the worst. But then he realized that something was wrong, because the news that the third batch of German attack aircraft group was coming had been known to him for a long time.


    "Sir! Not the third batch of German! It''s the fourth batch of attack aircraft! There are almost 70, faster and more than we originally estimated The man said to Dudley pound. In the first two waves of attack aircraft groups, the German Navy was just making a trial attack. The number and takeoff speed of the fourth batch of attack aircraft groups increased by more than half a point.


    Dudley pound was stunned. He had just been forced to order his fleet to turn again. The formation of the whole fleet had not yet been adjusted. Now Germany has made another surprise attack. It''s killing him.


    "Hell! At this time, how can the Germans suddenly become firm? Give orders to the carrier based aircraft units in the air! Make sure they hold on! " Thinking of this, Dudley pound quickly issued a variety of orders, including emergency take-off of fighters, let the fleet keep the current course, continue to sail, adjust the formation of the fleet.


    The British naval commander-in-chief is now in a mess. His planned assault plan for battleships was completely bankrupt because the German carrier plane hit the Queen Elizabeth. Now his fleet can''t run away or fight. He can only hold on until the favorable opportunity comes.


    "Speed up the scoundrel and the Nelson! There''s no way to stay up till night. The time of decisive battle must be advanced! " Only when the other two battleships arrived in time could the situation of passive attack be changed.


    Before a series of orders were fully conveyed, the third wave of German carrier based aircraft had already been killed in the air defense circle of the allied fleet. Fighter planes of both sides were tangled in the sky. From time to time, fighter planes exploded in the air or crashed to the sea with thick black smoke. Fighting is not a one-sided crushing, but a process of mutual consumption.


    The loss of German carrier based aircraft was quite huge. When lutjans got the report of the loss of the second wave attack aircraft, he almost bit his tongue. The second wave of carrier based aircraft dozens of return only less than 20, the remaining aircraft have been confirmed shot down, or missing.


    In order to cope with the turbulent waves in the Atlantic Ocean, the aircraft carriers of Germany, the United States and Britain were forced to adopt fully enclosed decks. This design increases the weight of the whole aircraft carrier on the water line, and also limits the number of carrier based aircraft in reserve.


    In the Pacific Ocean, the same Essex class aircraft carrier, the basic establishment of the United States is equipped with 90 carrier based aircraft, and in order to adapt to the Atlantic Ocean, the number of carrier based aircraft of the Franklin aircraft carrier has been reduced to 70. Germany''s aircraft carrier is also only equipped with about 70 aircraft, so after two rounds of attacks, the German Navy almost has one aircraft on the aircraft carrier, which has been exhausted.


    But similarly, there are not many carrier based aircraft left on the US aircraft carrier Franklin. What''s worse, the third batch of German carrier based aircraft came directly to the three Allied aircraft carriers because they confirmed the exact position and formation of the Allied ship formation. Forty eight Stuka dive bombers with bombs and 35 Stuka with torpedoes stormed into the Allied Navy''s air defense circle.


    "Fire! Give me a quick fire A British official standing on the deck commanding air defense gave a loud order. Behind him is an anti-aircraft gun array, where the multi barrel anti-aircraft gun is aiming at the target in the sky, pouring its ammunition with the fastest speed. One bullet case after another was thrown out of the capsule and dropped onto the deck, making a clanking sound.


    German Stuka bombers were not passively attacked. When they began to dive, their 20 mm caliber machine guns aimed at the British warships and launched frantically to suppress the anti-aircraft guns on the warships. These planes dive and sway from side to side to avoid all kinds of ammunition from the ship.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides was pulled into a very close distance. The Stuka bomber dropped the bomb and pulled it up quickly. Unfortunately, when it pulled up, it hit the dense barrage, exploded in the air, turned into a fire and fell to the sea. The bomb it dropped also hit the middle of the British Heavy Cruiser accurately, exploding beside the chimney and raising a billow of smoke.


    The speed of the British cruiser dropped immediately, and not far behind it, the side of the Royal ark was exposed to the threat of German aircraft. As if there was a crack in the egg, the German carrier planes immediately seized the flaw, and more than a dozen planes swarmed up, aiming the torpedoes under their belly at the Royal ark, which was turning slightly.


    "There''s something wrong with the air defense cover!" An officer in charge of side observation put down his telescope and called out to Dudley pound: "the Melly has been hit! It''s slowing down! The German plane is approaching! "¡° Give it to the air defense forces! " Dudley pound waved helplessly. Of course, he could not stop the German carrier based aircraft from attacking the allied fleet, so now he had to rely on the air defense of each ship to compete with the German carrier based aircraft: "let the Liverpool speed up and catch up to fill the position of the Melly!" George, standing behind the captain of the Royal ark, leaned in his ear and suggested, "Captain! I''ll go down and get ready. I''ll organize the damage control personnel just in case. " The captain nodded slightly, then waved back to indicate his agreement. George took a look at Dudley pound standing on the bridge, pushed open the door of the bridge and went out. He walked all the way down the iron stairs to the next door of his usual office, where he had been waiting for a full 30 experienced damage controllers, all of whom were looking at George entering the cabin¡° Gentlemen! The situation outside is not optimistic. I think we will be playing soon! Get ready, gentlemen! Your majesty is with us George didn''t talk nonsense. He directly assigned the sergeants in charge in each area. He didn''t know where the whole warship would be the first to be shot, so he could only distribute the forces equally and reserve a huge reserve force. Most of his men were ordered to leave the cabin. The rest of the people are waiting in silence, waiting for the last thing to happen. The Royal ark has gone through many naval battles, most of which have returned to the port unharmed - now, the time has come to really test it, and all the people on board are praying for good luck to continue. It didn''t make the British wait too long. In line with the principle of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, the German carrier plane gave priority to sinking the wounded cruiser Melly. Two torpedoes exploded on the side of the Melly one after the other, and the sea water poured into the ship. The cruiser immediately began to tilt and sink at the speed visible to the naked eye. The rest of the German carrier plane, bypassing a diving American fighter, stormed towards the Royal ark. However, in the first round of dive, these German planes failed to achieve success, because the anti-aircraft guns on the Royal ark severely disrupted the dive formation of German planes. However, when the German plane made a circle and came back again, the anti-aircraft guns on both sides of the Royal ark aircraft carrier obviously began to get confused. In the face of the German planes coming from all directions, these anti-aircraft guns fought their lives to shoot, but the result was very little¡° Boom A bomb dropped by a dive bomber landed on the sea near the side of the Royal ark. The huge shock wave twisted the steel on the Royal ark into a creaking sound. However, because of the distance, the bomb did not cause too much damage to the aircraft carrier. All the British sailors in the ship were in a false alarm¡° God bless you Dudley pound stood on the bridge and saw the huge bomb explode in the sea. The huge water column was twice as high as the tower he was standing on, which made the British commander who witnessed the whole process subconsciously thank God in his heart. Before the warship stopped shaking with the waves, there was another lookout, and the warning of the approaching side torpedo came: "side! Torpedoes dropped by German planes! Turn right now! Full rudder to the right! Otherwise it will be too late! " Next to Dudley pound, the captain of the Royal ark quickly gave the order to the helmsman to turn to avoid the torpedo: "full rudder on the right! Hurry up The sailor holding the steering wheel didn''t hesitate, so he used all his strength to turn the steering wheel to the right one after another. Then there was a moment of silence on the whole bridge, and everyone was waiting for the result of evading... --- I''m sorry, today Longling came back late for something, and the second thing is to present it in the middle of the night. Please watch it tomorrow morning

 Chapter 1216

    "If the Fuehrer didn''t insist! I will definitely cancel this kind of mutually expendable attack. " Lutjans looked at the loss of the second wave of attack aircraft group. Some of them complained bitterly to the side Marshal Ryder: "look! have a look! Two attacks cost me about 50 planes! It''s killing me


    Reidel is also a little afraid of loss. After all, the family of Germany is pouring out now. In case of a little mistake, even if he is hanged, he will be nailed to the stigma of Germany forever.


    However, after thinking about the order given to him by akado and the analysis report on the construction speed of the US Navy warships, he finally made up his mind to fight to the death. He clenched his teeth and gave a vicious order to lutjans: "send the fifth wave of attack troops immediately. We must obey the order of the head of state!"


    "God! I hope the Fuehrer is right this time! " Lutjans grabbed a phone call in front of him and gave an order to the other end: "continue to take off and attack the fleet... Sink the British aircraft carrier Royal ark and the two American aircraft carriers at any cost! This is an order! Execute now Long live the Fuehrer


    At the far end of the sea, the Royal ark of the Royal Navy, with a beautiful turn, dodged the deadly threat of a torpedo. Dudley Pound''s Prayer seems to have worked, making this time the flagship of the British navy, once again brush past death.


    On the other side, however, things are not so simple on the other side of the US aircraft carrier fleet. Because of the lack of sufficient air defense weapons, the temporarily refitted escort aircraft carrier was finally hit by a bomb dropped by a German carrier based aircraft on the originally not spacious deck. The huge explosion immediately destroyed the ability of the escort aircraft carrier to take off and land aircraft, even because the explosion was so close to the chimney that even the boiler was affected.


    The flame was burning, more than ten meters high. The smoke was so thick that the nearby allied escort ships could not see what was happening on the deck. A nearby destroyer sent a telegram to the Royal ark about the news that the escort carrier had been hit: "there was too much smoke. I saw a fire, but I couldn''t see anything else."


    On the Royal ark, Dudley pound found his palms full of sweat. He clenched his fists and nearly stabbed his palms with his nails because he was too nervous. The Royal ark narrowly avoided the attack just now, but because it wanted to avoid these German planes, the formation of the whole fleet became more messy.


    "Come on! Come on! Take off all the fighters that can take off! Stop the German goddamn plane! hurry up! At once The commander-in-chief of the Royal Navy, who felt that the situation was beyond his control, had nothing to do at this moment but madly issue one combat order after another.


    What he didn''t know was that because his orders were issued too frequently, the US Navy Fleet, which was not trained, was in a mess.


    "Are you kidding? Let''s turn around, and then we''ll take off again? Which order should I execute first? " Looking at the telegram, an officer complained to his boss: "there are more outrageous things... At the beginning, he ordered us to approach the Germans desperately, but now we are going to run away with our tails in our hands..."


    "Shut up! Keep the current course and take off the remaining carrier based aircraft. Now The U.S. captain also had to carry out the order of Dudley pound as much as possible, so as to alleviate the current dangerous situation. He knew that the remaining carrier based aircraft in his hand was almost the whole fleet, and the final air defense depended on it.


    Above the sky, the pilots of the US carrier based aircraft, who had managed to regroup, found that they had only seven fighters left. In the sky not far away from them, hundreds of German airplanes flew in. These airplanes were the fourth batch of attack aircraft group of the German Navy. There were 20 fw-190 fighters alone.


    The absolute gap between the two sides was finally revealed at about 2 p.m. the German high seas fleet with seven aircraft carriers finally overpowered the allied fleet with the number of carrier based aircraft. The roar of the engine in the sky is melodious and solemn, but at this moment, the mood of both sides is very different.


    The seven US fighter planes that survived the third batch of attacks had to bite their teeth and rush to the fleet of German planes. In this batch of clusters, the first batch of Ace Pilots in the fleet, Jingte? Lal, I''m ready to fight again. Unfortunately, none of the American fighter pilots who fought with him in the morning is here.


    The rest of the US carrier based fighters are no longer able to compete with the elite German carrier based fighters. They even have no chance to escape, so they are submerged in the sea of German carrier based fighters. The P-40 fighters that just took off can no longer interfere with the German attack fleet. They can only hover carefully at the edge of the battlefield to avoid the pursuit of the German fighters.


    "I said earlier that our number one enemy is the German Navy, not the Japanese dwarfs who are afraid to fight!" Putting down his telescope, the captain of the US aircraft carrier Franklin said to his adjutant: "in terms of combat effectiveness, these Germans are much more difficult to deal with than the Japanese!"


    On the Pacific battlefield, the Japanese Navy and the aviation forces are very dangerous enemies, and the US military has suffered all kinds of losses in front of these enemies. However, when facing the German, the pressure from the US made the captain of the us make a more difficult judgment on the German carrier based aircraft. As soon as his words came to an end, he had been burning and smoking. The escort aircraft carrier, which had been devastated by the third wave of German attack aircraft, failed to withstand the bombs dropped by the new enemy. During the violent explosion, the refitted aircraft carrier began to sink slowly, and even the fuel inside the ship leaked to the nearby sea¡° The message from the British navy, cruiser Melly, sank... "An American officer went to his commander and handed a telegram. At the same time, the fourth batch of German aircraft had begun to dive attack, crashing in the messy allied fleet¡° Get those planes down! Get those planes down! Hurry up On the side of the Ramirez battleship, the air defense commanders pointed to the target in the sky and let the anti-aircraft guns around them open fire quickly. Because there is no radio proximity fuse like the German Navy, the Allied air defense firepower is not as dense as they thought. German aircraft shuttled through the allied fleet, causing more or less trouble to various warships¡° What the hell? Are the British and Americans crazy? " Reidel looked at the intelligence about the second batch of attack aircraft troops, and looked at lutjans around him for some inexplicable reasons: "they change their course so frequently, don''t they think their fleet is chaotic fast enough?"¡° In the morning... The allied fleet is still trying to get close to us... Maybe they think that their battleships and cruisers should give full play to their absolute superiority in artillery? " Lutjans, looking at some of the analysis reports on allied ships, frowned and replied to Reidel. They can now confirm that there are only two battleships in the allied fleet opposite. This information has been repeatedly confirmed, and there is no possibility of error - then the question comes. The allied fleet has been relying on the German fleet with three battleships to fight with each other. Who is their courage¡° Two planes claimed that they hit a British battleship... After that, the British stopped moving closer to us... "RedAll thought a little and guessed the general situation:" the British must have not found our other two battleships! They don''t have a reconnaissance plane close, so they don''t know our real strength yet! " Lutjans also thought that it should be like this: "when they had two battleships, they tried their best to get close to them. Now they were hurt by us and hesitated. This shows that they are not sure to kill our admiral immediately, so they changed the operation plan temporarily. It must be¡° They haven''t turned around yet. They are waiting for other battleships near Iceland! They want to surround us! " Originally, Germany had been monitoring the Royal Navy sub fleet near Iceland. Now after a little deliberation, Reidel immediately guessed the plan of Dudley pound: "what a good appetite!"¡° Then we''ll give them a chance to eat us! " From the beginning of the naval battle until now, lutjans had a smile on his face: "in the daytime, we will destroy the fleet in front of us first, and in the night, we will surprise the British battleship troops again!"¡° The third attack group is returning. They have hit an aircraft carrier, the smallest one! " An officer went to the bridge of the aircraft carrier Empire, holding a telegram he had just received, and reported to Ryder and lutjansworth: "a cruiser was sunk, and the Royal ark was not hit..." "hello? I am lutjans He grabbed the phone in front of him and gave a new command to the hangar: "continue to prepare ammunition and aircraft! The Sixth Batch of attack aircraft is on standby. If you don''t receive my order, you will take off on time in half an hour! " Putting down the phone, lutjans looked at Marshal Ryder: "maybe in the evening, the battleship of the other side has no courage to attack us! My Marshal

 Chapter 1217

    The formation of the allied fleet is now in a mess. Almost half of the warships are fighting on their own, and the remaining half are desperately covering the half who are fighting on their own. The wounded warship was ordered to leave the fleet, and the burning one was hopelessly struggling on the sea.


    The fire and sinking of the escort aircraft carrier Galler undoubtedly caused incalculable losses to the allied fleet. These losses not only came from the loss of air defense carrier based aircraft, but also from the morale of the Allied Navy.


    "The captain of the Galler has ordered to abandon the ship. Fortunately, there are not many carrier based aircraft left on the ship, and there are still nine left when they are hit." The adjutant reported the news of the sinking of the U.S. escort carrier Carlisle to his chief: "the cruiser Liverpool is trying to catch up, but in front of him is the battleship Ramirez, which is being attacked. It may take a long time."


    "No time! Anson, what we lack most is probably time Dudley pound watched anxiously as his fleet was attacked by German planes. He finally knew why Churchill, who was born as a naval secretary, had been defeated in the English Channel war. At that time, the pattern of naval warfare had changed. It was ridiculous that he still insisted on a glorious tradition of bullshit.


    Long range carrier based aircraft can easily tear up the seemingly solid battleships beyond the visual range. The bombs that those slender aircraft can carry make all large ships on the sea despair. Human society will develop, and weapons will also progress. With the increasing weight and engine power of carrier based aircraft, the performance of these aircraft will obviously be better and better.


    On the other hand, bombs will become more and more sophisticated because of the progress of chemistry and other sciences, but their power will become greater and greater. Those bombs and torpedoes will produce more amazing destruction efficiency.


    But what about warships that look so powerful? No matter how much the armor of these warships is increased, it cannot change the fact that the warships need to float on the water. So the thickness of the steel plate has been difficult to change greatly with the passage of time. The defense strength of the warship has almost come to an end, but the attack strength of the weapon is far away


    Therefore, the future of naval warfare has quietly changed the mode, the era of big ships and huge guns will come to an end, and the era of carrier based aircraft carrier will begin. It''s a pity that the Germans and Americans are ahead of the world in this respect, but there is no Britain in the first echelon.


    One hundred years of glory and one hundred years of unbeaten myth have brought the Royal Navy great glory, strong faith, accumulated experience and experience, which has made the Navy well-trained and with amazing combat effectiveness; But in the same way, one hundred years has also left the old and decadent to this Navy, which has been unable to show courage in the changes of the times and move forward in the right direction.


    "Our glory is no longer there," said Dudley pound, standing by the porthole. After sighing in a quiet voice, he changed his expression, shook his head and said firmly, "no! It''s not that our navy has lost its glory, but that I have lost my fearless Nelson spirit


    He felt that his fear of war led to the present situation. In order to reverse the present situation, he had to cheer up, play Nelson''s fighting spirit, and fight for a great victory for the Royal Navy with courage and strong belief.


    "God! Please bless me! Please bless the British Empire! If we can win this war in the end, I, Dudley pound, will insist on the development of naval aviation and never make stupid mistakes again Unconsciously, Dudley pound prayed in a pessimistic mood, hoping to seize any chance of winning, even the God''s.


    Then he looked at the staff behind him and gave the following command: "let the fleet turn again! Then full speed ahead! Target German high seas fleet, heading due east! "


    "General! Is it in vain that we have just taken the turning action? " The staff officer looked at his general with some doubts: "it''s easy for the fleet to get into trouble in such repeated orders."


    "I know! I Know! Anson Dudley pound also felt that his order was too inconsistent, but he had just solved his contradictory thought, and of course he had to give another inconsistent order: "but now, we have to rely on battleships to find our own rhythm."


    The staff officer didn''t have the head to convey the order. Instead, he continued to persuade: "Your Excellency, general! With all due respect, it''s my duty to remind you that you are risking your entire fleet. Germany also has a battleship like the villain. Relying on the Ramirez, you may not be able to defeat that German battleship. The Ramirez was built in 1917, and the German battleship is at least 15 years younger than it


    "I know! But we still have the heavy cruiser and the Queen Elizabeth. As long as we can disrupt the German forces, the villain and the Nelson, we will have a chance to create a miracle! " Dudley pound looked at his men and said firmly, "we should not hesitate any more. It will make us forget Nelson''s spiritual fight! We have to fight! That''s all we have, isn''t it? "


    "General! You convinced me, "the staff officer stood at attention and saluted, then said to Dudley pound," but our order may irritate the Americans, but I think we should try as much as possible, at least let the Germans suffer a little! "


    "Signal all the submarines nearby, and our real reinforcements may be coming soon!" Of course, Dudley pound is well prepared. If he only relies on two fleet carriers, he will not expose his fleet to the threat of the German high seas fleet¡° The British commander is crazy, isn''t he The captain of the USS Franklin, looking at the order in front of him, sneered and left the telegram under his feet: "he has given the order to change the course four times! Does he think he''s playing with a wheelbarrow? Push in any direction you want? "¡° He messed up the fleet himself! And now you''re going to take us to death? " Another U.S. official, with his hands back, yelled angrily: "we have lost nearly 100 fighters. He is still considering whether we should charge or run away? Don''t the Englishmen have a smarter man to be their admiral The American captain shook his head, then sarcastically said, "God! Our generals should have known for a long time that Britain has no better military commander than the United States since Washington defeated the British! But these idiots, for the sake of the so-called allied relations, gave our fleet to the British to command. "¡° So, Captain, are we going to carry out the British orders? " The angry officer asked¡° Keep the course! To hell with the British orders The American captain waved his hand: "send a telegram to the British, saying that because of the serious loss of the plane, we will keep the original route and give them the rear of the fleet!" As a result, the whole fleet immediately became a mess. The US ships kept their original course and almost broke up the British fleet. However, the British fleet was interfered by the US Navy, and there were not many ships that managed to complete the turn. What''s more, when the turn was completed, the allied fleet was still full of the fourth batch of German attack aircraft. These German planes had no compassion and sank a destroyer and two cruisers at the time of allied chaos. The Royal ark was also hit for the first time during the turn, but with little material damage¡° These American bastards! What on earth are they thinking about when they mess around on their own? Are they with the Germans? Damn it When the staff officer got the US fleet and kept the original northbound Route, he was very excited and yelled. Of course, he knew what kind of disaster the Americans had brought to the whole fleet. The direct reason for the sharp rise in the loss of British ships was the decision of the Americans¡° Don''t be so excited. Try to do something. At least they didn''t fire at us Dudley pound sighed helplessly, then said: "let the fleet recover as much as possible, cover each other, don''t retreat! Our reinforcements will be here soon, and the victory will belong to our British Navy after all Just as he said these words, two German Stukas rushed down the clouds one by one and aimed the torpedoes at the side of a British Navy cruiser. They adjusted their position and then dropped two torpedoes into the sea at a very close distance. Then the two planes pulled away from the battle. Soon the torpedo hit its target and a British cruiser was badly hit. The speed of the warship slowed down suddenly, and the huge explosion even opened part of its deck. The sea water poured directly into the big holes on the side and flooded one cabin after another¡° general! The fifth batch of German attack aircraft group has arrived! " Just got the news, the staff will make people laugh and cry the war report to Dudley pound. Obviously, the Germans came faster, and more and more deadly! But the second officer then ran into the bridge command room and cried out, "the radar on the other side of the fleet is responding! It''s our reinforcements! Reinforcements are here Second, we are working hard. Please wait patiently. It is estimated that "readers who want to read the latest chapters of this book, visit or visit by mobile phone" will be released around 0:00

 Chapter 1218

    No one is waiting patiently in the war to let go of the opportunity of weapon development. Even backward and poor China developed its own military industry during the war of resistance against Japan and completed a lot of imitation and production of weapons.


    This is true of China, which has no industrial base, not to mention the United States, which has the most powerful industrial power? Therefore, the Americans did not give up the pace of catching up with Germany''s advanced weapons. On the other hand, they did not give up the hope of developing better weapons on their own.


    Iceland, an unsinkable aircraft carrier in the Atlantic Ocean, has no way to radiate its influence to the British Isles and Norway. One of the main reasons is that its distance embarrasses all kinds of US Air Force aircraft. The range of bombers is enough, but fighter planes can''t escort.


    So before the first plan to bomb Norway''s iron ore production area with Icelandic bombers, the Americans were developing ultra long range escort fighters to escort their strategic bomber B17. However, due to the progress of the development, when the first bombing of Norway, the Americans had not yet produced this kind of aircraft, so they had to carry out night bombing whose accuracy could not be guaranteed.


    This time, the Americans made this kind of long-range fighter, using two Rolls Royce high-powered engines and the fuselage of two P40 fighters to make a more powerful super long-range dual engine heavy fighter: the United States named it p41 fighter.


    In fact, the p41 fighter is another p38 fighter in time and space. However, due to the early outbreak of war, the development of fighter by the United States went astray, so it was one year late to start service. Of course, the design of this kind of aircraft is not as mature as that of p38. It is completely made up of two P40 fighters.


    In fact, this kind of aircraft can not be completely regarded as p38, because its shape is obviously different from p38. P38 has an independent fuselage in the middle, while p41 does not. From this point of view, the p41 is more like a relative of the German long-range fighter me109z1, because they are intuitive, using two single engine fighters to piece together a heavy fighter design pattern.


    In any case, American designers have designed a long-range escort fighter that meets the requirements of the United States in the shortest time. This kind of aircraft can fly far to Norway with B17 fighters, which can alleviate the embarrassing situation that some bombers have no escort.


    It is precisely because of this kind of fighter that the United States and the United Kingdom are so bold to fight against the German high seas fleet outside the traditional Greenland air defense circle. They have more fighters to escort them, but they are slower.


    Because of this reliable backup, we can fight a "close" air battle with the German Navy at a specific time, so Dudley pound finally made up his mind to bet the fate of the Royal Navy on such a seemingly non dominant naval battle.


    A p41 fighter passed over the allied fleet, followed by a second and a third. These twin engine fighters are quite fast, but not as flexible as single engine fighters. However, these planes appeared in the endless sea, but brought considerable shock to the enemy on the opposite side.


    "Little Dragon 4, pay attention to the front! A special enemy fighter! We don''t know the performance of this kind of enemy aircraft yet. Be careful! " The pilots of German fighter planes are not used to flinch. They are used to playing the leading role in the sky, just as the British are used to dominating the sea.


    Fw190 fighters roared to their enemies, and then after staggered, chasing each other''s tail, the battle became bloody again, the roar of machine guns in the white clouds.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! Marshals and generals are not doing well! The British fleet has turned again and is approaching us. "An officer walked up to lutjans and Ryder and reported at attention:" there are unprecedented American planes on the battlefield, and the air supremacy is not fully in our hands. "


    "The new plane?" Lutjans'' eyelids leaped, and he was really running out of patience and courage. The emergence of new enemy aircraft means that the carrier based aircraft of the German Navy will suffer more losses, and it means that the naval battle will be out of control again and again. For him, the commander of the aircraft carrier fleet of the German Navy, it is too hard for him to accept all this.


    "Take off the reconnaisance plane quickly and confirm if there is any other US aircraft carrier fleet we haven''t found in the north?" What lutjans was most worried about was the emergence of new forces in the allied fleet, which would make all his previous calculations fail and make him suspicious of winning. After all, if there are more US aircraft carriers in the invisible north, then the strength comparison between the two aircraft carriers will not be 7-2. What about 7-5 or 7-7? Is there any point in fighting this naval battle?


    After giving the order to take off the reconnaissance plane and continue to investigate northward, lutjans looked at admiral Ryder, who didn''t look very good. Then he said, "my admiral, we have to widen the distance between the fleets. We don''t have to risk luring the British to come up. It''s better for us to widen the distance."


    After that, he looked behind him and found that there was still a distance between the two of them, so he lowered his voice and continued: "now none of us dare to say whether there is a third or fourth aircraft carrier in the allied fleet. If it is consumed in this situation, we will not benefit at all, will we?" RedAll also felt that it was too reckless to maintain his current position under the current situation. After some deliberation, he nodded to lutjans and agreed: "maybe you are right. As generals, we have limited temporary decision-making power on the front line. It may be a good way to avoid risks to let the fleet adjust its course."¡° Fleet slow down! Heading from due north to 25 degrees north by East! " After Lydia''s approval, he quickly gave the order to adjust the course. The German high seas fleet adjusted its course for the first time after the war, and the whole fleet aimed at the bow of the ship in the direction of Iceland. Since becoming an aircraft carrier fleet commander, lutjans has been more and more adapted to his role. In fact, he did not know that the German Navy''s new heavy cruiser was equipped with a new main gun, which was superior to the Allied ships in terms of firing speed and accuracy. With the three battleships in his hands, even if there was a real artillery battle, the allied fleet did not seem to have any advantage. However, commanders using aircraft carriers, especially those of the German Navy, are used to taking advantage of the enemy. In their view, even fighting is already a loss. At least giving up the advantage of aircraft carriers is an irrational performance, isn''t it? Of course, what no one knows is that although the Dudley pound fleet, which lacks the ability of detection, did not find out in time this time, in fact, the retreat of the high seas fleet of the German Navy made them change their route closer to the Royal Naval sub fleet that had been encircled¡° These airplanes have very average dogging capability, and although they have strong firepower, they are not flexible enough. " While piloting the plane to get rid of an American p41 fighter with smoother rolling motion, the German pilot in the cockpit summed up the shortcomings of the enemy aircraft to his friends: "I think they should be land-based fighters. It''s absolutely idiotic to use two fuselage aircraft on the aircraft carrier." He shook the control lever of his plane cleanly, and soon got rid of the slightly clumsy US p41 fighter. His wingmen fired at the clumsy enemy fighters, directly turning them into burning parts. Although the p41 fighter has a lot of armor to protect the pilot and fuel because of its abundant volume. However, in the face of the German aircraft equipped with 20 and 30 mm caliber aircraft guns, it still seems a little weak. Even the bigger and stronger B17 strategic bombers can''t get a bargain in front of the German large caliber aircraft guns, let alone the p41 fighter. The p41 fighter developed temporarily is not the rival of fw190 fighter after all. In the short process of fighting, 11 p41 fighters were shot down, and only two fw190 fighters died because they did not adapt to the changes of their opponents. On the other hand, the German attack fleet has already made the British fleet in chaos pay a heavy price before the two hostile sides fight each other in the sky. A cruiser of the Royal Navy was hit. It had caught fire and was forced to slow down and leave the fleet. Queen Elizabeth was hit again by German aircraft because several doors were destroyed by anti-aircraft guns, which led to loopholes in the anti-aircraft fire network. The side of the British battleship exploded and caught fire, affecting many anti-aircraft guns on the side. What makes Dudley pound even more irritated is that the fire on the Queen Elizabeth is getting bigger and bigger because of the inexperience of damage control personnel, and some of them are out of control. As a last resort, the Queen Elizabeth slowed down again and retreated to a slightly backward position, seeking the protection of several destroyers and cruisers around. Looking anxiously at his pocket watch, Dudley pound found that the time was only 14:30 p.m., about 4:30 p.m., which he hoped, and there were still two long hours to suffer. Land based p41 fighters have limited range and can not stay for a long time. It seems that the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for the fleet of the Royal Navy

 Chapter 1219

    There are a lot of crazy things in this world, but one of them is absolutely driving a fighter plane to a warship full of anti-aircraft artillery. Countless dazzling shells are flying towards you with their light. In front of these shells, the plane you are driving is as fragile as a piece of white paper.


    Shuttle through the dense fire like cobweb to avoid the enemy fire that may cause fatal damage, and then keep the flight path of the aircraft. After a deadly torpedo or bomb hits the target, try to escape from danger. Maybe it''s safer to challenge a python with bare hands.


    Perhaps the task of attacking warships is too dangerous, which makes Germany in another time and space develop an anti-ship missile with wide brain holes like Fritz x to avoid the risk of losing pilots. Unfortunately, in this time and space, Fritz X was still on the design drawings, and did not equip the German troops in time, so the German pilots had to use their courage to face the British warships who set up anti-aircraft guns like hedgehogs.


    One after another, Stuka bombers aimed at the British warship in the distance and began to dive. The buzzer on the plane sounded like a ghost, and the sky was filled with shrill screams. Some of the torpedoes started flying close to the sea, aiming their heads at the side of the British fleet.


    The British navy, as a strong veteran, is absolutely excellent in training. Their air defense firepower is very calm. Although there are occasional mistakes, there has never been a large-scale chaos or collapse. Coupled with the constant interference of German aircraft on the head of the United States aircraft, for a time, the fight between the two sides has really become an inseparable situation.


    The carrier based aircraft of the German Naval Air Force tried every means to tear up the other party''s air defense network, but after losing a large number of aircraft, they still failed to achieve their goal. The enemy''s air defense network is still airtight, and most of the bombs and torpedoes dropped by Germany have been dodged, causing no decisive damage.


    The German pilots were very anxious and tried all kinds of methods, but the more anxious they were, the more they felt the pressure brought by the anti-aircraft firepower. Time had already unconsciously passed ten minutes, but none of the British warships had been hit by the German.


    "If William goes on like this, this attack will be wasted again! We don''t have much time. We can''t waste it all here! " "I swore under the national flag that I would fight for this country to the end," a pilot on a Stuka bomber who flew his plane almost vertically to the sea said to his commander


    "Calm down! The next time we dive, we''ll try to drop bombs from both sides at the same time to imitate the opponent''s s s-maneuver! " In the earphone, came the voice of the captain behind him. The disturbing sound of electric current has no effect on the anxiety in the sound, which makes people feel the speaker''s helplessness.


    "Follow me! This time I must hit that damned British warship The German pilot at the front of the plane swayed slightly with the turbulence of his plane. Because of the high-speed dive, his plane was shaking in the air.


    "I''m right behind you! Your dive angle is too vertical! Change it! Change it! Otherwise, you can''t follow the warning to pull up the plane! " The captain''s voice continued: "you dive at this angle, the red line on the hood is not accurate! God


    The Stuka bomber in front obviously didn''t intend to pay attention to the captain''s warning behind him. Instead, it roared its engine and nearly dived vertically towards the deck of the British Navy''s aircraft carrier, Ark Royal.


    "Gusman, drop the bomb! Pull up! Fool! You are too close to the sea The plane behind him, the captain in charge of this attack batch, was obviously shocked by the scene in front of him. He tried hard to pull up his plane, but found that the old acquaintance in the distance had no plan to pull up the plane again.


    "Tell my son! Captain. Tell him I love him In the headphones, gusman, the pilot of the Stuka bomber, said in a deep voice. Behind him, in the pilot''s position, the shooter, who had been screened by bullets, was swinging his low head with the air.


    After a pause of about a second, gusman, the German carrier based pilot who was about to hit the deck of the aircraft carrier, called out his last words in his life: "long live great Germany!"


    "Boom!" With an explosion, the German Stuka carrier plane hit the turret of a high-level dual-purpose gun on the deck side of the Royal ark. The huge explosion changed the shape of the turret, the surrounding armor deck and a lot of steel plates on the side, splashing everywhere.


    The huge destructive power, even around the twin turret and a section of the flight deck above, destroyed a considerable circle, directly lifted a fighter plane parked on it, and lifted the fighter plane into the distant sea.


    The sudden explosion made the whole Royal ark aircraft carrier shake and tremble violently. Dudley pound, who was standing on the bridge, almost didn''t stand firm and grabbed the table beside him. However, when he raised his head in horror, he saw a huge explosion smoke rising in front of his porthole, rolling and evaporating slowly.


    "We''re hit!" An officer stood firm with one hand against the wall, one hand against his hat, and screamed, "come on! Let the fire brigade and the damage controller get there! Hurry up Seeing the explosion in front of him, Dudley pound was shocked and could not say a word. He had been praying for the Royal Navy to turn the bad into the good in this battle, but finally found that his prayers seemed to be in vain¡° Go to the place of the explosion immediately! I want to confirm the damage to the Royal ark! Hurry up The captain behind Dudley pound issued a series of orders: "let the side of the Liverpool come quickly, try to cover us! Call George! Let him confirm the damage! Eliminate the risk of water! Come on That''s the difference between a captain and a fleet commander. As a fleet commander, Dudley pound may be more sensitive about when to attack or when to retreat, while the captain of each ship knows his own warships well and will give the most appropriate order in the first time. As a sailor who had participated in the battle of the English Channel and a soldier who had witnessed the defeat of the Royal Navy, George sat in his command post just a few minutes ago, praying that he would not be on the stage. But with the violent vibration of the ship, George knew that his warship was really hit this time. When the warship was shaking and the sound of explosion was floating in the corridor, he immediately ordered his opponents to repair: "side! Bring fire fighting equipment! Move quickly After hearing the order, these on call damage controllers quickly took action. Some people contacted the damage controllers near the bombed area by phone in the cabin, while others ran directly to the bombed area with people. The whole corridor and some cabins were in a mess. Everyone was playing their best role in stopping the loss¡° What hit us? Now the ammunition compartment of the antiaircraft gun has caught fire, and the explosion may occur at any time. We must prevent the fire from further expanding, so as not to threaten the oil and other ammunition on the ship. " After the ship stopped shaking, the captain of the Royal ark began to ask what had happened to his ship. Everyone saw the explosion, but we have to ask the observation post and the witnesses on the deck to find out why. In fact, an aircraft carrier is a naval air base. In addition to thousands of ground service personnel and sailors, there are other things in this base: hundreds of tons of air bombs, other weapons and ammunition, aircraft fuel and the fuel needed by the aircraft carrier itself. In fact, this base is no different from a huge powder magazine, They''re very easy to destroy. What makes Dudley pound feel helpless is that his aircraft carrier has been hit by the enemy and is on fire. The situation seems very dangerous. If something happens to this aircraft carrier, the remaining warships will be eaten away by the German aircraft carrier, and only half of the warships may escape to Canada¡° Are we all going to die here today? " Dudley pound looked at the burning smoke, blocking his sight, and could not help but utter a low sigh. He was waiting for the villain and the Nelson battleship to come. If at this time two battleships could enter the vicinity of the German fleet and launch a relatively long artillery battle, he would have at least a three-point chance of winning. But if the scoundrel and the Nelson didn''t arrive on time, the British Navy might be destroyed. Repair soldiers are frantically busy, they will spray seawater on the fire place, trying to stop the spread of the fire. But the despairing thing happened. When the German aircraft saw the Royal ark burning, they immediately gathered around. They also tried their best to throw bombs and torpedoes to the Royal ark, trying to sink the British aircraft carrier completely. Even in order to attack the Royal ark, the burning battleship Queen Elizabeth on the other side of the ship seemed to be ignored at this moment¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1220

    Soon, another anti-aircraft gun turret on the Royal ark was hit by a German bomb. This time, the explosion was bigger than the last one. It was because there was no way to prove anything¡¾ ¨è¡¿¡Ê ¡â However, the explosion directly destroyed the minaret on the side of the Royal ark aircraft carrier, and also destroyed some life-saving boats. Part of the whole deck was distorted, and the two fighters parked on it could not take off again.


    At this time, six fighters on the Royal ark aircraft carrier could be ready to take off in a short time to meet the German naval aviation. However, this hit completely paralyzed the six planes on the aircraft carrier and made them unable to take off. The British fleet''s air defense task could only be completed by their own anti-aircraft guns in the remaining time.


    "Second hit! Second hit The officer in charge of damage control loudly reported the explosion: "the enemy bomb hit our flight deck... And then spread to a dual anti-aircraft gun... God, we can''t take off the rest of the plane."


    "It''s nothing to regret. Go back to your post!" George frowned, then ordered, "we don''t have a few planes left. Now we can''t take off fighters. It''s not a big loss for us."


    He knew that this time, the aircraft carrier Ark Royal must be more or less dangerous, because even if its fighters had been consumed by the German army, it still had no chance to escape from the battle and flee back to Canada.


    It had to stay on the battlefield until the last second, attracting a large number of German offensive firepower, and fighting for more time for its own battleship''s shelling. Although this sacrifice plan sounds silly now, in this case, it was the most worthwhile way for Dudley pound to try.


    George was a damage control officer on the battleship at the beginning, but now he has become the general damage control commander of the Royal ark because of his promotion and experience. He can be said to have witnessed the decline of the British Royal Navy and the strong rise of the rival German Navy.


    Just as he was commanding his subordinates to rescue the already dangerous fire damaged area, it seemed that God was against him. A torpedo launched by a German carrier plane on the side of the ship was drawing a white straight line towards the aircraft carrier Ark Royal.


    Because of the design, the deck and the upper defense of the Royal ark are very strong, but the underwater structure of the aircraft carrier, that is, the design of torpedo protection, is very common. This kind of poor design made the Royal ark in another time and space sink in the sneak attack of German submarines.


    Although most of the reasons for the sinking were due to the inexperience of the Navy damage control personnel, which led to the failure of emergency repair, it also revealed that there were various deficiencies in the ability of the Royal ark to resist underwater attacks.


    "The fire is under control! God bless you A stop loss officer stood next to the diminishing flames, wiping sweat and sighing. Next to him, two huge water pipes were spraying water near the fire site. Fortunately, the ammunition in them didn''t explode, so it left us a lot of rush repair time.


    George was also near the fire deck, supervising his men to put out the fire as soon as possible and recover the loss of the warship. When people around him exclaim God''s blessing, George also feels that his luck today seems to be good. Unfortunately, before he can agree with the exclamation of his subordinates, he hears a vague sentence from a distant person shouting to him.


    He turned his head and looked at the distant soldiers pointing to the sea and shouting at him. The noise of the water pipe and the roar of the water pump made him unable to hear what they were shouting. But as a naval officer, he felt the danger and turned his head in the direction pointed out by his opponent.


    Then he saw that in the distance, a white wave had begun to disperse, and in the near place, the white wave was so obvious that he felt weak. The angle of the torpedo was so tricky that it got into the bottom of the Royal ark just as it was turning to avoid the other two torpedoes.


    "Damn it Just in time to complain, George felt that the deck under his feet had suddenly risen like an elevator, and then the huge vibration came from the sole of his shoes, directly twisted his legs, and lifted his whole body out of the air.


    He saw that the pumps beside him were also lifted, including the damage control personnel beside the pumps. They look at each other in horror in mid air, and can even see the despair in each other''s eyes.


    Then they were completely submerged by the burning 4.5-inch heavy antiaircraft ammunition in the magazine and the huge fireball that exploded... George lost all consciousness, even no sense of pain, and left the world. The side of the Royal ark began to flood into the sea, and the explosive ammunition depot flew all over the side of the ship. Even the stop loss work was not needed, because there was no need to rescue the ship.


    "And George? What about George? Did his damage management fail? Let him report to me in person! Go and find him for me The captain of the Royal ark, on the leaning bridge, looked at general Dudley pound, who had fallen with blood all over his face, and cried out: "medical guard! Call the medical guard quickly


    In the course of the torpedo explosion, Dudley pound hit the wall and broke his head. What is more despairing is that the supreme commander of the Allied forces no longer has the ability of wisdom. That is to say, he ordered the allied fleet to turn to the German high seas fleet again, which was the last time he ordered the fleet to turn in this naval battle. The whole bridge was in chaos because of the explosion. Everyone didn''t know what had just happened, whether the ammunition on the side exploded, or the German plane hit the aircraft carrier in another assault. The liaison officer of George and the soldiers didn''t know where the damage control commander was. When most people saw him, It was on the deck before the explosion. What''s more desperate is that the aircraft carrier has begun to tilt now, and the speed of the fleet has been dragged down by the dying Royal ark. The captain doesn''t know whether to order to abandon the ship or to order to stick to his post and continue to fight: the people who can ask for advice are in a coma, and the people who can consult are gone. Now he has no way to make any decision, He could only say to his adjutant, "come on, find a way to sober general Dudley pound up. At least we should know what to do next." At the same time, the veteran sent the news that general Dudley pound was injured and the Royal ark was sinking to the US Navy fleet with a spare password: "request support. If you stand by, the Atlantic will be handed over to the Germans!"¡° captain! George found it! When he was last seen, he was near the site of the explosion... Several soldiers swore that they saw officer George involved in the explosion, and then they never saw him again. " The first mate who went to find George brought back a piece of depressing news. He panted and reported the results of the visit to the captain. Then he pointed to a damage control officer who was blackened by the fire behind him and continued to suggest to his captain: "this is the most experienced damage control officer I can find in a short time. He suggested that we order to abandon the ship immediately. In his opinion, the ship has no value for further repair."¡° Sir As the officer spoke, his face blackened by the fire set off his white teeth: "with all due respect, even if Sir George saw this situation, he would give this suggestion... The ship has been flooded a lot, and the Germans are still air raiding. We have no ability to ensure that the ship will not sink under such conditions." The U.S. fleet watched the British fleet in trouble and did not leave alone. Instead, it followed the British fleet and provided limited air cover for the British fleet with only a few fighters left. The number of us fighter planes is getting smaller and smaller. Now it''s hard for us to protect ourselves. We should expect them to regain the air supremacy on the battlefield. The British fleet is better to rely on their battleships. But as allies, they did their best. They used their own fighting to relieve the pressure of the Royal Navy¡° The Ark Royal is going to sink, which is not good news. If we turn around now and leave the British Navy behind... Maybe the loss of the United States will be minimized. " The adjutant, standing on the bridge of the carrier Franklin with his hands behind his back, suggested to his superiors. The American captain hesitated. He knew that his adjutant was right and very right. Now the best way is to leave immediately with the defeated general and leave the remains of the Royal Navy to the Germans. The rest is left to diplomats to fight. Anyway, it''s not something their soldiers need to worry about. So he wanted to open his mouth and give orders to turn and leave the battlefield. But before his orders came out, the officers in the telegraph room called out the encouraging good news: "the thugs and Nelson are here! There is no place for the German Navy to escape! " At the same time, the captain of the Royal ark gave the order to abandon the ship: "get out of here! We have done what we can. The rest depends on how far the rest can go! "

 Chapter 1221

    British Royal Navy, on the bridge of the battleship villain, Admiral connason of British Royal Navy put down his telescope. Since he received the modification in the United States and installed a radar, the battleship villain has become the most effective battleship in the British Navy sequence.


    As the more advanced and powerful British battleship sank in several naval battles, the Royal Navy had to face an embarrassing fact: the naval power that had dominated the world for 100 years now had to rely on a battleship built by foreigners to support the facade.


    But the villain battleship is also a very powerful battleship. First of all, adhering to the glorious tradition of the German Navy, this battleship attaches great importance to armor protection when it is designed. This battleship is covered with heavy armor, and its survivability is much better than other British battleships.


    On the other hand, the German built battleship is equipped with eight very huge 380mm caliber main guns, which are much faster than 406 caliber guns in firing rate, and the gun turrets are more dispersed and more energetic. These main guns are very powerful. After several tests, the British navy is very satisfied with the German design idea.


    Of course, with the launch of the sister ship of the villain, that is, the German Navy''s marshal Reidel, the British Navy regarded the German battleship as the number one enemy. It was because they knew the combat effectiveness of the evil spirit that they made this judgment: Although the number of German Navy battleship troops was small, the quality was amazing.


    As a battleship serving in 1935, the villain battleship is very short in age, so its speed is very fast. Unlike the Royal Navy''s battleships, which are generally more than 10 years old, this battleship, which has just been in service for two years, adopts many new design ideas and some new technologies for boilers, which improves the overall dynamic performance.


    Similarly, the Nelson battleship is also a relatively new battleship in the Royal Navy''s combat sequence. It and its sister ships only joined the Navy around 1927, and their age did not exceed 10 years.


    Moreover, the Nelson class battleship adopted an unconventional gun layout design, which arranged all the main guns in the bow of the battleship, forming a unique mountain layout, which was jokingly known as the largest shallow water gun ship in the world at that time.


    However, this battleship is still an extremely powerful sea beast, with nine 406 mm caliber guns. This kind of firepower is the largest choice of naval gun caliber in the European naval sequence.


    Under the protection of several cruisers and destroyers, the two battleships appeared near the battlefield one after the other. They were not discovered by the German Navy until they came into sight of the German air defense patrol fighters. Such a fleet was just in the direction of the German Navy''s retreat, and the battle alarm had been sounded.


    "The German fleet will be in range in about 30 minutes! Our ship is ready to fight! Ask the main fleet to cooperate with us and continue to squeeze the mobile space of the German Navy. " There is no need to keep the radio silent. On the bridge of the British Navy''s "villain", Captain connason put down his telescope, looked at the front of his fleet, and gave the order to prepare for the battle.


    Because of its more powerful communication system, the battleship villain, as the flagship of the Icelandic sub fleet, is now very close to the German Navy, which is fully attacking the British main fleet. Even the radars of some German naval warships soon saw the approaching British warships.


    "Report! The reconnaissance planes in the air have found the approaching fleet of the British Navy! Because the reconnaissance plane of the fleet missed the time when the enemy fleet intruded when it was patrolling, it was found later. " A German official went into the bridge command room of the aircraft carrier Empire and reported the information he had just received.


    This news was soon confirmed, because the radar on an air defense cruiser patrolling in the front detected that the British navy fleet was indeed approaching a very terrible position. The message sent by this light cruiser is very simple and clear: the enemy ship is on the route of the fleet, please get ready for battle!


    "My God After receiving the report, Admiral Reidel looked at general lutjans and said anxiously, "artillery battle is inevitable at this distance. Let the battleships move ahead of time and give priority to the two battleships of the difficult British fleet."


    "Only so!" Although lutjans knew that the British were waiting for the two battleships, he did not expect that the British would come so soon this time. When he calmed down for a while, he immediately gave the order of counterattack: "prepare to take off the plane and attack the British sub fleet in the way. In addition, let the Admiral Ryder and the battleships Ukraine and Belarus adjust their positions and prepare to attack the British battleships!"


    "When we gave the British man-made battleship, didn''t we leave some defects?" After giving the order, lutjans looked at Randall, who was already in charge of the Navy at that time, hoping to get some good news from this superior.


    Who knows that Reidel showed his hand, made a helpless expression, answered his question, the content let lutjans some despair: "unlike the Soviet Union, the British are experts in building battleships, what we dare to do, people can see at a glance."


    After finishing his speech, he paused and added: "so, the battleship made by British people really didn''t use any crooked brain. At that time, the instructions of the head of state were to learn from the advanced experience of British Shipbuilding as much as possible and accumulate experience for the development of his own shipbuilding industry."¡° Compared with fighting on land, the British are really hard to deal with at sea. " Lutjans knew that he had no advantage to take this time, so he had no choice but to give up the shortcut and continue to issue the order: "the order goes on, the aircraft carrier fleet will adjust its course to the south to make room for the battleships to fight!" It is said that during World War II, general Spruance, the genius of American aircraft carrier command, limited the command of aircraft carrier operations to four aircraft carriers. The Japanese Navy used six aircraft carriers to fight at sea at the most time, while the Germans poured out this time and formed a huge formation with seven aircraft carriers. Of course, lutjans was no more talented than Spruance. In fact, he simply took seven aircraft carriers as one to command. Although the increase in the number of attack aircraft groups in a single batch of German carrier based aircraft leaves a hidden danger to the entire aircraft carrier fleet. The hidden danger lies in the investigation and coordination. In fact, the German Navy did not give full play to the advantage of more aircraft carriers, but simply made up for its poor tactical performance with quantity. Now, the danger has been magnified by the British navy. While the German carrier based aircraft were busy dealing with the British main fleet, the British sub fleet directly cut in from behind, disrupting the operational deployment of the German high seas fleet. Of course, the German Navy is not what it used to be. At least at this time, this sea power can be regarded as a powerful sea power ready to take over the control of the Atlantic Ocean. It is no longer as afraid of battleships as it was when it was founded, nor as vulnerable as the British thought. The boiler of the battleship field marshal Ryder began to run rapidly, and the whole battleship also accelerated abruptly. The sharp bow cut the waves, and the huge ship body changed its direction little by little under the protection of the escort destroyer. At the same time, on the mast of the warship, the battle flag representing the determination to fight rose little by little, and the 380 mm cannon in the bow began to slowly adjust its angle. The main gun battle alarm swings in each cabin inside the ship for a long time, and all the personnel run to their combat Posts quickly. With one command after another, the Soviet class battleship Ukrainian, which was just received by the German army, began to turn. This huge battleship was also slowly spinning its main gun, aiming its huge black muzzle at the enemy who was rapidly approaching in the distance¡° Let the British see it! Our German fleet of battleships is very powerful German admiral Sebastian, standing in front of the porthole on the bridge of the battleship field marshal Reidel, gave battle orders to his men. In the Navy, he is also a "veteran" general. At 56, he is eight years older than marshal Donitz. The German admiral was ordered to command the fleet of battleships, as the last barrier of the aircraft carrier fleet, responsible for the absolute security of the fleet core. Now he was ordered to fight against two British battleships, the largest battleship battle in the Atlantic¡° Gentlemen! Head of state akado? Long live Rudolph! Prepare to fire With the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, the huge shells were pushed into the bomb compartment by the soldiers, and the large caliber guns were loaded one after another. Then, with the rotation of the gears on the elevator, they began to raise their guns. This may be the most dignified picture of war in human history, and nothing else can reflect the strength of the Navy¡° For your majesty! Ready to shoot Almost at the same time, on the bridge of the HMS villain, connason was also giving orders to prepare to open fire. He was more nervous than the enemy on the other side, because maybe in a few minutes, German planes would arrive on the battlefield and attack his fleet¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1222

    This may be the most interesting naval battle in the history of mankind. When both sides have aircraft carriers, the battleship is finally allowed to conduct artillery battle to win or lose. When the two navies raised their cannons as thick as chimneys at the farthest distance, the last cry of the Old Navy floated over the Atlantic Ocean for a long time.


    "Fire!" On the bridge, the gun commander of the Royal Navy, holding the phone, finally gave the order for the fleet to open fire. Then the 380 mm main gun on the battleship "villain" made a terrible roar a few seconds later.


    In fact, the British naval fleet''s turn had not been completed, so the villain battleship had only four main guns to fire. However, this time, the roar was still earth shaking, and the British navy soldiers, who were looking forward to the decisive battle of the naval artillery, cheered excitedly.


    They have been waiting for a long time, from the battle of the English channel to the present, all the British navies are looking forward to destroying those hateful German enemies with their own opponents in the familiar rhythm of artillery battle. Unfortunately, since the outbreak of war, so far, the German Navy has played an aircraft carrier, changed the mode of war, and then launched submarines to fight against Wolves.


    In a word, the most powerful and proudest fleet bombardment of the British army never appeared. Britain is like a buffalo with infinite strength, but it is helpless to find that the enemy it is facing is holding a shotgun.


    Now, it''s different! Everything has changed! They finally got the chance of revenge, the chance of cannons. So when the roar of the four main guns on the battleship "villain" did not stop, the nine 406mm guns on the battleship "Nelson" opened fire again, and the huge shock made the surrounding water ripple.


    "Boom!" Even if you cover your ears, the sound of singing is still beating on the heart of every British navy sailor! They can finally compete fairly with their cunning enemies, and they can finally fight a familiar war with the Germans!


    Watching these shells rush out of their gun barrel and fly to an invisible place in the distance, all the soldiers continue to be busy, cleaning the huge gun barrel with all kinds of equipment, cleaning up the residue of gunpowder, and reloading the shells and firing charges into the bore of the cannon to bombard the enemy in the distance.


    If we say that the British navy has finally ushered in a fair fight and cheered; Well, the German Navy''s fleet of battleships is equally excited at this moment. They are excited that they can finally appear on the stage. They are excited that they are not nonexistent at last!


    Throughout the war, the British battleships were sunk one by one by the German Navy, but they were all fighting and fighting a real naval battle. As a battleship unit of the German Navy, the only time it came out was to bombard Iceland, which is a support task. Who is in charge of this battleship fleet? Everyone has to think about how to make contributions.


    So when the British Royal Navy thinks that it has finally ushered in the opportunity, Bastian, the commander of the German battleship fleet, is also pleased to find that the opportunity to make contributions has come. It''s right now for the man to return to his hometown after his success! That''s what he''s thinking now.


    Although the German Navy is not as elite as the British Royal Navy in artillery warfare, it is now three battleships! In the artillery battle of this level, it is absolutely an advantage that can not be ignored to overpower the opponent in number. It seems that Bastian has already seen the goddess of victory waving to him.


    "Order fire! The Fuehrer had foreseen the victory! Long live the great Germany Bastian opened fire on the British warship, but he also gave the order to open fire. So after a few seconds of brief preparation, the German Navy''s three battleships, which were well prepared, sent their first round greetings to their opponents with their guns.


    "Boom!" 18 406 mm caliber main guns fired back and forth, making a deafening sound, inspiring the hearts of all German naval sailors. Such intensive use of the most powerful artillery weapons in human history is enough to awe everyone who has seen them.


    Don''t doubt why there are so many followers of "turret cult", "caliber cult" and "battleship cult". Big ship cannon absolutely has unlimited charm, can meet the men''s primitive wild hope, so it''s no wonder that even in the era of missile flying, big ship cannon still has a vast believer and market.


    Looking at the enemy in the field of vision, torn into pieces by their own shells, destroyed into a burst of fireworks, is absolutely a kind of "man''s romance". It is not difficult to understand why after Pearl Harbor, Japan, which has the advantage of Navy and aviation, is still playing the battleship game.


    "Boom!" Different from the sprint formation of the British Royal Navy Fleet, the German warships had time to set up defense formation and occupied the dominant t-prefix position in the naval battle. This allowed German warships to fire with all their guns.


    The roar was from the front and rear turrets of the Admiral Ryder, eight 380 mm guns. The warship''s main guns can''t fire at the same time for real "salvo", so the "boom" is actually the continuous firing of eight guns with a very short interval.


    The German salvo shot 26 shells in total, while the British Navy shot only 13 shells. In a single shot, the German Navy delivered twice as much ammunition as the British navy. The number advantage and the position advantage are reflected incisively and vividly at the beginning of the battle. On the muzzle of the German warships firing this round, the smoke of gunpowder has not been dispersed. On the sea near the three battleships sailing at a constant speed, the large caliber shells of the Royal Navy splashed a huge water column of tens of meters high. It''s not easy to fire on the rolling sea and hit the moving target. To ensure hitting the target, we have to rely on skillful training, bad luck and constantly adjusted shooting angle. Unfortunately, the inferior Royal Navy seems to have an absolute advantage. The German Navy seems to have an advantage in number and position, but behind the Reidel marshal, there are two battleships, the Ukrainian and the Belarusian. They are operated by a large group of interns and trainee officers. Moreover, there were some problems in the design of the two battleships handed over by the Soviet Union to Germany. As a result, when shooting, the speed of reloading shells was extremely slow, which could not be compared with the well-designed and skillful Nelson¡° The enemy ships are firing On the mast of the Ukrainian battleship, an observer nervously yelled to the phone leading to the bridge: "the shell landed in the sea not far in front of us, my God! They were so good at it that they almost hit us And he said that the shell almost hit was at least 500 meters away from them. Bastian was looking through a telescope at the water column in the distance. As a veteran of World War I, he immediately realized that he was too optimistic. It was, after all, the British Empire that shot down most of the earth with artillery! It was, after all, the navy of a country once invincible at sea and known as the sun never sets! The best way to defeat this Navy is to change the rules of the sea battle, because anyone who starts a sea battle according to the old rules has to face the most powerful attack of the Royal Navy¡° Send a message to Admiral Ryder and general lutjans! Come on! Let them take off as soon as possible! Come and support us Bastian immediately gave up the idea of facing the Royal Navy battleship alone, and he began to cherish the days when he mixed around the aircraft carrier and became a large air defense battleship: at least that day, don''t be afraid, right? The shells fired by the German Navy almost caused a burst of laughter from the sailors of the British navy. Compared with the shells fired by the British navy, more shells fell in front of the British navy fleet, but the water column was scattered everywhere, so there was no trace of accuracy. So the soldiers of the British Navy continued to adjust their guns and, from a better angle, made their second volley. The sailors of the German Navy in the distance are busy at this moment, cleaning the gun bore with inefficient cooperation, loading shells with difficulty, and waiting for a long time at least before the next volley. The only thing that can keep up with the pace is the German forces on the battleship Marshal Ryder, who are more trained and have more practical experience. They showed the German rigorous fighting quality, and they were almost the same as their British counterparts¡° Boom Shortly after the British fire, the German Navy''s second round volley also passed. This time, only the flagship of the high seas fleet''s battleship fleet was fired. So the German Navy''s eight shells flew to the British navy in the distance, and after a few seconds, the second round of salvo shot by the British Navy landed on the head of the German Navy battleship. This time, the Royal Navy made a "straddle shot.". The shell fell into the water behind the warship of the German Navy, and it was closer to the warship of the German Navy than the distance of the previous explosion. Anyone familiar with naval warfare knows that the possibility of the British Navy hitting the warship of the German Navy next time is quite high¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1223

    In fact, if the warship operators are trained step by step, although the German Navy''s hematopoietic capacity is not as strong as that of the British navy, it can somehow get together the officers and soldiers on the three battleships. However, we should know that the two battleships belonged to the Soviet Navy more than ten days ago, and the German Navy was not ready to take over the two battleships.


    Another reason is that the German Navy has put its limited hematopoietic capacity on training naval pilots and sailors on aircraft carriers. Because of the aircraft carrier, which has changed the mode of naval warfare, the German Navy has decided not to deploy battleships on a large scale.


    Therefore, for a long time, the German Navy did not train qualified sailors and officers for battleships. The number of warship operators graduated from naval academies has been filled with destroyers and cruisers in short supply. In addition to the fact that the German Navy is currently in large-scale service with more advanced new air defense heavy cruisers, the number of sailors is even less.


    So when the Soviet Union''s two battleships were handed over to Germany, Ryder and lutjans found that they really did not have much rich power to take over the two battleships. However, in line with the principle that no matter how thin a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat, they brought in a lot of interns, cooperated with a small number of officers, and formed the staffing of two battleships.


    The original idea is: anyway, these soldiers don''t have to fight at sea with too high intensity. They just need to deploy a protective formation around the aircraft carrier and use it as a large air defense cruiser.


    But who would have thought that when these two battleships first went out to sea with the German Navy, they were in such a moment that they needed to step forward. When the German Navy''s battleships spread out in line in front of the fleet, all the German navy soldiers were nervous.


    On the other hand, there is also the commander of the fleet of British Navy battleships on the "villain". His intelligence had always believed that there was only one battleship in the German Navy, but just now, his fleet was attacked by 26 large caliber shells. Although the precision of these shells was very limited, it proved that the German Navy had at least three battleships firing, which was inconsistent with the information in his hand.


    The sailors of the British navy could laugh at the poor shooting of the German Navy, but he did not dare to do so. Where are the two German battleships? This matter absolutely needs to be clarified: "send a telegram to general Dudley pound! Tell him the German Navy has at least three battleships! It could be the French or Italian Navy! "


    In fact, his guess was wrong. It was a surprise naval battle, and it took advantage of Germany''s Secret advantage of deciphering the British code. Therefore, Germany has no intention of mobilizing Italy or the French navy, because if the information is submitted to France or the Italian Navy, with the level of confidentiality of the two, the allies may know what the Germans think.


    So even if the German Navy poured out this time, it did not use the navy of other Axis powers. Whether lutjans or Reidel, including acardo, the German leaders did not trust Italy or the French navy. Even though they were now firmly tied to the chariots of the Third Reich, they still did not trust from the bottom of their bones.


    "Boom!" Because of the different firing rates, the German Navy finally allowed the Ukrainian and Belarusian battleships behind to open fire freely. The Reidel admiral almost faced the two British battleships alone and fired back fiercely.


    One shell after another fell. In this time and space, the German Navy obviously did not have the luck that the Bismarck battleship sank the Hurd Battlecruiser. It could only rely on constantly adjusting the firing angle of its artillery to hit distant targets.


    Similarly, the British Navy''s luck was not so good. The third round shot landed near the German battleship, but did not cause too much damage to the Belarusian. The artillery battle continued, and the distance between the two sides was being narrowed by the British navy.


    In fact, the German Navy''s battleship forces did not have much pressure to sink the British navy. The only thing they planned to do was to use their bodies to buy enough time for the aircraft carriers behind them. As long as the German carrier planes take off and attack the targets, the British battleships will not be interested in attacking the German battleships for the rest of the time.


    "Boom!" After a long time of preparation, the other two battleships of the German Navy finally launched their second volley. After this volley, just a few seconds later, the Belarusian battleship was hit by the British Navy''s shell in the central region, and the huge impact directly set the battleship on fire. The German Navy was hit for the first time, It''s a huge loss.


    The poor Belarusian''s body shook as it was hit, and then the speed of the battleship dropped by as much as five knots because it was damaged near the boiler. With bad luck, the British Navy began to draw closer and opened fire on the German warships. The German warships were not waiting to die. They fired back with their fastest speed, hoping to organize the British warships to get close to their fleet.


    Both sides are fighting for their lives to destroy the other fleet as soon as possible. One shell after another was shot, and one shell after another hit its target. Just as the British Navy hit the Belarusian battleship for the second time, the German Navy''s marshal Reidel''s fourth volley also hit the villain battleship accurately.


    The huge explosion destroyed part of the anti-aircraft gun array on the battleship villain, and also destroyed part of the equipment on the battleship. However, the important parts of the "villain" battleship were not affected, so the whole battleship continued to move forward healthily¡° Let the damage controller investigate the hit location! I need accurate repair reports and speculation about the long-term impact on the ship! " As soon as connerson got up from the ground, he gave an order to everyone''s surprise: "hit the middle of the other fleet! I want to cut off the enemy formation, pass through them and rush into the center of their carrier fleet Do you think your commander is too excited? That''s why you gave such a hasty order to continue to advance: your fleet now has only 17 large caliber guns, and even four of them can''t open fire. If you rush to the German Navy battleship troops like this, you''ll really lose money! The Royal Navy is proud and powerful, but they are not arrogant. At least at this time, they can''t be arrogant to the huge fleet of the German Navy. But is it a hot head or a deliberate choice for general connason to give the order of assault? As a matter of fact, general connason gave this operational order as a last resort: his fleet did not have strong air defense capability. Once it was entangled with carrier based aircraft, it would definitely cause heavy losses to his fleet. Therefore, the British Navy came up with a solution: let the fleet get close to the German battleship forces and take the lead in entanglement with the German battleship forces, Keep yourself safe in the air raid. He has to make such a decision now, because the anti-aircraft artillery of the battleship "villain" has been damaged a lot. If the German aircraft attacks, it will not be able to protect itself and will soon be sunk by the German aircraft. Instead of being sunk by the enemy at that time, we should fight more aggressively while we can fight now¡° Cut into the German fleet and fight with each other! The Germans are trying to take off and let them have a rest. We are in danger! " Looking at his men, connason explained, "sink a German battleship, quickly bite the carrier fleet, and provide opportunities for the main fleet to come up!"¡° Boom The British Navy battleship opened fire again, more than a dozen shells hit the position of the German battleship. This time, another shell hit the building of the Belarusian battleship. The explosion even broke part of the mast of the battleship, and the whole battleship was covered with smoke. On the bridge of the battleship field marshal Ryder, German admiral Bastian clenched his teeth and listened to his men report the news of the serious injury of the battleship Belarus: "Your Excellency, general! The hull of the battleship Belarusian was seriously damaged. The interior of the battleship was on fire. The soldiers were inexperienced in emergency repair and could not control the fire! Their captain called to ask if he could order the abandonment of the ship? " If the battle is over now, the German navy may be able to continue to rescue the damaged battleship, but now the British navy is still shelling, which makes it more difficult for the German Navy to rescue its own battleship¡° Send a telegram to the Belarusian battleship! Let them stick to their posts and continue to fight! For the sake of the head of state, we must insist! " Bastian waved to the officer who had come to report the news to leave. But before the German officer who came to report left the bridge, a shell landed near the bridge of the battleship field marshal Ryder, and the huge explosion shook everyone. On a cruiser not far from the battleship, the captain was surprised to see the smoke rising from the battleship field marshal Ryder, and he closed his eyes in horror: "quick! Send a message to marshal Ryder and general lutjans! Near the bridge of admiral Ryder, the flagship of the battleship fleet, was hit by British shells! Oh, my God! Their bridge has been hit¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1224

    "Boom!" The British battleship Nelson is ready to fire on the German battleships, while the German Navy battleship fleet is now left with the strength to persevere, The fire return became scattered and slow, and the whole fleet lost the spirit that battleships should have in the decisive battle.


    With the British cannonball hitting the bridge of the battleship Marshal Ryder, the flagship communication of the German battleship fleet was interrupted for a time. The Belarusian battleship that followed caught fire and exploded, and some parts even splashed onto the Ukrainian battleship.


    Fortunately, the German Navy''s main battleship, marshal Reidel, was still firing back. One by one, 380mm main gun shells flew to the British Navy''s battleship fleet. Finally, one of the shells fired by these guns hit the smoking battleship "villain", which once again caused damage to the British battleship.


    Marshal Reidel was standing on the bridge of the aircraft carrier Empire, looking at the news of the wounded battleship Reidel sent by the officers in the telegraph room. It was hard to see the extreme expression on his face. It was a battleship named after him. When that battleship was in service, he was once famous for its name.


    This name reflects the trust of the head of state, and also represents his personal prestige in the Navy. But now, this battleship was hit by the enemy, and it was seriously injured, which made Randall feel shameless and even very upset.


    He looked at lutjans around him and suddenly asked, "general lutjans, let the aircraft carrier troops take off to attack the aircraft group as soon as possible! I order you to sink the flanking fleet as soon as possible! You can''t let the other side get closer to you any more! "


    "Yes! Marshal! The carrier plane has been loaded and is in the process of taking off the formation... In a few minutes, they will be able to fly to the British sub fleet and sink those damned British battleships! " If he knew what to explain, he was not in the mood to listen to it, so lutjans didn''t say any other nonsense. He just said that the carrier plane had started to take off.


    Now, all fools know that it is impossible to win this naval battle by relying on the battleship troops. In order to recover the losses, we have to continue to take off the aircraft on the carrier and attack the British naval fleet. So lutjans ordered the planes to take off as soon as possible to carry out the first round of assault on the Royal Navy sub fleet led by the battleship villain and the battleship Nelson.


    Just when the German Navy was in a hurry to take off the carrier based aircraft to recover the decline in the battle of battleships, a good news came from the main fleet of the British navy: the aircraft carrier Ark Royal lost the possibility of rescue because of the explosion. The aircraft carrier sank slowly in the fire, with loud explosions from time to time.


    What lutjans and the German Navy still don''t know is that because the explosion came too suddenly and too quickly, few people on the Royal ark survived, including general Dudley pound, commander in chief of the British Royal Navy and commander in chief of the Allied Atlantic Fleet. After a year''s hard support for the Royal Navy in Canada, this cautious British veteran drew an end to the hegemony of the entire Royal Navy fleet with sacrifice in this naval battle.


    All the commanders, including the captain of the Royal ark, were not spared in the huge explosion that collapsed half the bridge and blew up a section of the chimney. Dazed general Dudley pound didn''t even leave his last words, but with the explosion he became a general who had been killed.


    The British Royal Navy Fleet, which lost its commander, had to send a telegram to general connerson, who had successfully raided, and handed over the command of the whole battlefield to the captain of the traitor: "unfortunately, general Dudley pound has died... Now you will take over the command of the battlefield, and our fleet will maintain its current route until we receive a new mission, Keep going for the German fleet on the high seas


    After seeing the telegram, connerson had no time to refuse. He can only reply to each other, with a very concise tone: "received!" Then he gave his first order after taking over all the ships of the Royal Navy: "continue to advance towards the German Navy, and surround and annihilate the remaining German ships with artillery."


    Under this order, the British Navy continued to move closer to the German Navy, and at the place where the battleships exchanged fire, the two fleets continued to bombard each other without any intention of retreating. British Navy battleships began to concentrate their artillery, all the guns are aimed at the middle of the German Navy line has been on fire in Belarus.


    This is a way of fighting in naval warfare. First, the wounded warship of the other side is completely sunk, and the personnel of the other side is reduced and the formation is broken with the fastest speed. In this way, the morale of the other side can be hit and the forces of the other side can be reduced as much as possible. The Royal Navy has used this tactic more than once to defeat the superior enemy.


    In China, there is an old saying that it is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers, which is also the truth. Therefore, the Belarusian battleship, which had lost its combat capability, was hit by another round of shells before it could be repaired. The round hit the thickest part of the armor and destroyed the main gun turret in the bow.


    The huge explosion completely destroyed the turret. There were only two barrels of the three cannons left, and the remaining two seemed to have no soul. There was no movement on the deck. With this hit, the Belarusian battleship also completely lost its combat capability, and the whole ship began to tilt slightly¡° Abandon the ship The captain of the Belarusian battleship has not had much courage to continue fighting until now. He knew that the only reason his warships were still floating at sea was because the water had not yet reached a certain amount. In terms of combat capability, his warship is no different from sinking. He once sent a telegram to his flagship, Admiral Ryder, asking the commander Bastian to give him permission to abandon the ship. But before the telegram was answered, the flagship''s bridge was hit by a shell fired by the British navy. Up to now, he has not been able to wait for the answer he wants. He can only make his own decisions and give orders to all personnel to abandon the ship and escape. After the order was given, with the explosion and fire, the sailors on the Belarusian battleship began to jump away from their battleships, and the soldiers on the other side began to put down the lifeboats on the ship with cranes. There were cries for help and cries everywhere. When the German army did not abandon the ship, another round of shells landed near the Belarusian, killing many soldiers and hitting the sinking battleship¡° FireStarter! FireStarter! The Belarusian is finished. Are we going to be the next Belarusian? " On the bridge of the Ukrainian battleship, the commander desperately urged his men to fire shells as soon as possible to drive the incoming Royal Navy battleship. He just got the notice from the main fleet. Not far behind the German battleship fleet, the wounded British battleship Queen Elizabeth and Ramirez are coming as fast as they can. Obviously, the other side has already made dumplings for the German battleship fleet. Now it seems that at least the German battleship fleet is in danger at this moment¡° Field marshal Ryder is calling! General Bastian has resumed communication! " A naval officer ran to his boss with a message. When he heard that his commander was safe and communication was restored, the bridge of the Ukrainian battleship cheered. At least they don''t have to fight alone without command. This is a rare piece of good news for the inexperienced German Navy. With the recovery of communication, the German battleship fleet began to perk up. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, which made up for the lack of shooting training of the German Navy to a certain extent. Then the German battleship marshal Reidel launched a salvo fire again, and hit the British battleship villain in front. The two sides started to fight against each other. The shells hit the hull, and the explosion and fire kept rolling. At the same time, the two battleships emitted thick smoke, as if the pieces of purgatory were scattered on the sea. On the other side, however, the Nelson battleship rolled over the Ukrainian battleship. Six cannons fired almost at the same time, and two shells hit the side of the Ukrainian battleship. All of a sudden, the two main turrets of the Ukrainian battleship were dumb, which made general Bastian anxious and did not know what to do. The fighting didn''t last long, but it was as long as half a century for commander Bastian and commander connerson. Every time they opened fire, they were very nervous. At least they hoped that their attack would create a miracle and turn the situation of the whole naval battle around. Unfortunately, in the end, it''s not the German battleships or the British battleships that turn the tide of naval warfare around... It''s the carrier based aircraft units of the German Navy that take off in an emergency. Although the speed of the German carrier fleet''s take-off aircraft was slower because of the need to meet the returning wave 5 attack aircraft group, these carrier based aircraft were killed on the battlefield before the German battleships were completely destroyed¡° Wuwu... "When Stuka flew over the top of the German Navy battleship with the roaring engine, Bastian almost burst into tears. He really didn''t want to continue the naval battle any more!

 Chapter 1225

    Maybe he didn''t know what despair was like before, but now he knows it very well. When his fleet suppressed the German battleship fleet, the new commander of all the fleet of the Royal Navy felt that he had the chance to win.


    Now, however, he knows a tragic fact, that is, no matter how obvious the advantage of the sub fleet is, it is only the victory of the sub fleet. However, the gap in the combat capability of the main fleet can not be reversed by a successful surprise attack.


    One after another, Stuka bombers rushed down the clouds, whistling and rushing to the wounded battleship "villain" of the British navy. One after another, bombs were dropped. The "villain" battleship had to give up its straight route and adopt s-maneuver to relieve the pressure brought by the German army in the air.


    However, as the rogue battleship turned slowly, hoping to open more bombs from the sky and torpedoes from the water, connason forgot another fatal existence. On the distant sea level, the German admiral Reidel, slowly recovering, is bombarding the villain with its 380 mm main gun.


    Originally, the German Navy''s shelling could not hit the villain, but when the villain suddenly changed course and adopted S-type maneuver, the shells scattered around the villain battleship immediately became deadly. Soon, a 380 mm shell hit the battleship, and the huge explosion lifted off a sub gun on the left side of the villain, and shot the surrounding anti-aircraft guns into the sky.


    Once again, the speed of the wounded villain battleship slowed down with the water, because about half a minute before it was hit by the German artillery, a torpedo also hit the stern of the battleship. You should know that the name of the battleship in the previous life was Bismarck, and the first torpedo hit its stern and jammed its rudder.


    History is always amazing coincidence. When the German Navy battleship changed its name, it was still unable to escape the fate of being struck by a torpedo. However, this time, the torpedo launched by the German did not jam the rudder, but broke through the steel plate in the tail, causing the battleship to enter the water.


    As a result, the water directly slowed down the speed of the battleship, so it hit two torpedoes that should have been able to open more. These two torpedoes once again hit the stern of the battleship villain. The huge explosion directly destroyed the propeller in the stern and more than half of the steering gear.


    This time the rogue battleship almost lost its mobility, and then the German bombers began to air drop bombs and torpedoes, and launched a siege against the wounded beast.


    "Our warships have lost power and will soon be besieged by more planes. The German warships will also hit us. Now we are no different from the targets." Standing on his bridge, after seeing the report of the damage to the warship, connason said to his men helplessly: "order the warship to continue to fire! We must sink another German battleship before it is destroyed


    Because the damage of the "villain" battleship was so serious that the aircraft of the German Navy gave up the idea of attacking the "Nelson" battleship and decided to concentrate their forces to sink the "villain" battleship first. At this moment, the German army did not know that the battleship villain had become the new flagship of the Royal Navy, so the attack on the battleship had a significant effect on suppressing the British navy and confusing the command of the British army.


    "Send a message to the Queen Elizabeth, and we will not last long! Tell them that our ship has been continuously attacked by Germany and can''t continue to command the battle. Please choose the right commander by themselves and continue to command the fleet Connason helplessly told his men: "hurry up! At least while you''re keeping the telegraph going, send it out quickly! "


    Almost at the same time that connerson gave the order to replace the flagship, the eight main guns on the German Navy''s field marshal Ryder were ready again. The cannons had been aimed at the battleship, the British villain, which was closest to the German Navy. The muzzle of the cannons was full of the smell of death.


    "Adjust the gun''s elevation! All guns down 1 degree! " With the order, the trained German Gunners steered their guns to a target that was almost immobile in the distance.


    "Ready!" A sergeant yelled. With his yelling, all the soldiers stood up straight and yelled: "ready for adjustment! Fire at any time Then, after hearing the order to fire, the guns roared door by door. The roar can still be heard clearly even with earphones for ear protection. Each cannon is suddenly stretched backward because of recoil, and then slowly pushed back to its original position.


    A shell flew out of the muzzle, curved in the sky and flew to its own target. It opened the air, and finally began to dive violently from the commanding height, quickly approaching its own target, and finally hit the badly damaged battleship "villain".


    The huge force made the warhead burst through the thin deck and rushed into the building under the bridge of the "villain" battleship from a tricky angle. Then it didn''t stop its own pace. It smashed several layers of steel plates before it landed on the armor protection zone of the battleship''s core.


    Then, the huge explosion began to tear everything around, including the soldiers and the structure of the hull. Only in the armor protection area, it barely prevented the violent destructive force from spreading forward. In other directions, however, it was not so lucky. The shell destroyed a large cabin and then detonated the ammunition depot of an auxiliary gun¡° "Hell" looking at the scene of the explosion in front of him, connason knew that the warship under his feet had no hope at all. He closed his eyes, felt the explosion tearing the hull, suddenly the whole warship exploded, because the fire detonated the boiler and the No. 2 main ammunition depot, the whole warship broke in two in a moment, and sank quickly. According to the postwar records, at about 3:13 p.m., some surviving witnesses saw a huge explosion on the British battleship "villain", and the whole bridge was submerged in a sea of fire. Before connason had been in the position of commander-in-chief for two hours, the British navy was forced to change their commander again. After a loud noise, the villain sank into the sea, and the British fleet lost half of its combat power. German fighters began to concentrate their firepower on the battleship Nelson, which soon hit the British battleship and made it unable to pursue the German fleet at full speed due to frequent route changes¡° Let the warships of the British Navy retreat, and if they fight like this, they will be completely destroyed here! " On the bridge of the USS Franklin, the first mate looked at his officer and said, "it didn''t serve the purpose of consuming the German army. On the contrary, it caused too much loss to the British fleet."¡° Now it''s too late to retreat. In the original plan, no German cracked our code, and we didn''t expect that the German navy would come out so simply. " At that time, it was estimated that they would encounter about four German aircraft carriers at most. Relying on the secret weapon of land-based fighter planes, the British navy and the German Navy might lose each other No one thought that the highest level contact code of the Allied forces had been deciphered by the German. No one thought that the German Navy had unexpectedly dispatched all the warships to eat the British fleet. As a result, it is difficult to ride a Tiger now, and the allied fleet can no longer judge the current situation by withdrawing or continuing to attack¡° Now it seems that the German fleet already knows that there are two more battleships than we estimated. Even if it rushes up, it is impossible to achieve any results. " The commander of the U.S. Navy thought for a moment, sighed and then shook his head: "all we can do now is to retreat first, throw the battlefield to Britain and Germany, and end this unnecessary battle." At this time, the British warships that had been sunk by the German Navy were the battleship villain and the aircraft carrier Ark Royal. The remaining warships of the British navy could not easily get out of the battle circle. They had to bite their teeth and continue to rush to the German fleet, hoping to kill as many German warships as possible before they were annihilated. Their efforts were finally rewarded. The battleship Queen Elizabeth and the battleship Ramirez finally arrived on the battlefield. They caught up with the powerless battleship Belarus of the German Navy and fired the first main artillery shell against the sinking battleship. After two rounds of salvo fire, the German battleship Belarusian also began to speed up its sinking. The main ship designed by the German Navy for the Soviet Union was riddled with shells from four British battleships and finally sank on the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. Just as the British Navy killed the Belarusian battleship, the German Navy''s carrier based aircraft once again made great achievements, hitting the isolated Nelson with torpedoes, completely paralyzing the British Navy''s special shaped battleship¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1226

    The gap in strength, after all, can not be filled by courage and spirit. Although the German Navy is still immature in some aspects, it is still in control of the future development direction of the world Navy, which other navies have not been able to do so far.


    When the carrier based aircraft mounted the huge long torpedoes and flew to the targets they needed to attack, in fact, the Royal Navy, which had only battleships and cruisers left, had lost the war. These torpedoes in the absence of aircraft interference, leisurely attack on their own targets, one after another deadly torpedoes, thrown in the water, rushed to the enemy ship.


    No matter how skillful the technology of avoiding torpedoes is, no matter how tight the firepower network composed of antiaircraft artillery is, the battleship still can only be in the defensive position, waiting for its doomsday. Under the interference of the German naval air force, these warships could not pursue and kill the German Navy in a straight line, but the German Navy could, on the contrary, pull apart the distance between the two sides in a straight line.


    Soon after, the battleship Elizabeth was torpedoed to the side and was forced to reduce its speed. The fleet of the Royal Navy had completely lost the capital to attack. Several heavy cruisers were sunk, the Nelson battleship has now become a sea of fire, the entire fleet has been almost annihilated, not like a few hours ago.


    This naval battle is also remembered in the history of war because of an unprecedented data: the British Navy killed four admirals in this naval battle, including three commander-in-chief of the Atlantic Fleet. This is also a naval battle in which the British Navy lost most of its commanders in a battle in history.


    The U.S. aircraft carrier Franklin turned to leave the theater, and the British Navy battleship Nelson was sunk about 4 nautical miles south of the villain by German fighters. The bodies of sailors on both sides were floating all over the battlefield, as well as soldiers waiting for rescue. But the battle is not over. They will suffer in the sea until they lose consciousness and die in the cold water.


    At 4.33 p.m., the British battleship Queen Elizabeth was sunk by torpedoes launched by German naval aviation. Four minutes later, the Royal Navy''s fleet began to disperse and turn, fleeing back to Iceland. Then, at 4:50, the Ramirez battleship was torpedoed.


    Dudley pound, the commander-in-chief of the Royal Navy who died in the battle, was determined to continue the battle to the night. However, until his death, after almost all the British Royal Navy was annihilated, there was still a bright sun in the sky, and it was still a long time before the night came.


    After experiencing the setback of the sinking of the Belarusian battleship and the wounding of the Reidel admiral battleship, the German Navy won the surprise attack. From intelligence decipherment to all-out attack, from the beginning of taking off fighters to attack the enemy fleet, until the German Navy finally repulsed the allied fleet, the German fleet''s performance was in order and got the deserved victory.


    "Long live the Fuehrer! general! The air force has begun to return. The next batch of attacks should be able to sink the only British battleship... The enemy''s small ships have been scattered and retreated. Do you want to continue to pursue them? " As the result of the naval battle became clear, the atmosphere in the bridge of the German Navy''s flagship aircraft carrier, the Empire, relaxed. When an officer came to report the situation, he had a smile on his face.


    Lutjans returned a German salute casually with his hand, and then issued an order with the same smile: "further north, we will once again enter the combat radius of the new allied land-based aircraft... There is no reason to take risks. We have won the sea battle, right?"


    "Send a telegram to yuan, and save the fallen soldiers by the way... After sinking the British battleship, we''ll return home!" Marshal Reidel is also in a good mood at this moment. He just received the news that although the battleship named after him was damaged, he insisted on fighting and finally hit the enemy ship. The report made him feel very happy and even decided to open a bottle of champagne on the way back.


    Before it was completely dark, the warships of the German Navy received a telegram. The British government in Iceland asked Germany to help rescue the fallen Allied soldiers, and was willing to provide any support for the humanitarian spirit of the German Army: they claimed that they would return all submarines, cancel fighter patrols, and ask the German Navy to rescue all the fallen soldiers.


    At this time, about 2600 British soldiers were floating on the sea because of the sinking of the warship, waiting for the rescue. They finally waited for the miracle. The German Navy destroyers and cruisers arrived on the battlefield and rescued the aircraft carriers, including the villain, Ramirez, Queen Elizabeth, Nelson and Ark Royal, Three heavy cruisers, four cruisers, including 17 British sunken warships.


    Thanks to the help of the German Navy, 1900 of the 2600 British drowning people were rescued, and 1700 of the 1900 German drowning people were rescued.


    Along with the sinking of the warship, including 17 captains. This also made the sea battle the most representative of the European sea battle tradition. According to the unwritten regulations, the captain of the warship would sink with the warship. The Icelandic sea battle in the Atlantic Ocean well explained the spirit of fighting bravely to the end.


    Among those rescued in Germany, there were even some pilots who were shot down by the British army. One pilot miraculously survived, and he was shot down at about 10 a.m. He carried a piece of the wreckage of the plane floating on the sea, waiting for a day to be picked up. At that time, he was on the verge of death and could not even speak clearly. This sea area also became the graveyard of British and German naval battleships. In a small sea area, a total of five battleships were sunk, including a Soviet class, a German built villain class, a Nelson class, a Queen Elizabeth class, and an R class. These battleships became a veritable battleship cemetery, buried the sun never setting glory of the British Royal Navy, and also ended the possibility of the British Empire maintaining its hegemony in the world. From then on, the emerging German Navy stood on the stage of history and became a real strong naval force that people had to pay attention to. However, although the naval battle won and lost, and Britain''s dream of last restoration was completely cut off, all kinds of strategic materials transported to Iceland arrived at their destination safely. Iceland airport regained its former vitality, and a daytime bombing plan against Norway was put into operation at the fastest speed. Hundreds of bombers and a formation of long-range twin fuselage fighters took off from Greenland to Iceland, where they stopped to refuel, and then immediately flew to Norway, destroying Norway''s third empire iron ore production base. Just as these planes flew to Iceland, Roosevelt also began to receive various intensive care in his hospital bed, accompanied by more than five doctors and nurses 24 hours a day. This old man, who has always insisted that the United States must fight to the end, is racing with the disease with his amazing perseverance to win the final victory for the United States. A total of 310 bombers and 110 fighters, after stopping in Iceland for refueling, will continue to take off nonstop to bomb various factories and facilities in Norway. Although the plan worried all the senior members of the U.S. Army aviation, it was finally implemented because of the president''s insistence. Only God knows how many bombers can safely return to the base¡° My Fuehrer! Just received a message from the Navy! Marshal Reidel and general lutjans won the naval battle and sank four British battleships and the Royal ark aircraft carrier! " A naval officer handed the message to akkado, then stood at attention and congratulated his head of state: "we have won! Fuehrer! The Atlantic barrier is now solid, and our western route is completely safe! "¡° Yes... We have finally eradicated the great trouble... If we hadn''t cracked the enemy''s code, we still don''t know how long it will take to completely solve the thorny problem of the British government in exile. " Akado took off his glasses, nodded and replied. Recently, because he stayed up late to reply to various documents, there were some problems in his eyes. Finally, the doctor diagnosed that the head of state''s eyes were nearsighted and provided him with a pair of 200 degree nearsighted glasses. On weekdays, I don''t take it with me. I wear it when I read a book or a newspaper to prevent further aggravation of myopia. As soon as the head of the Navy left the head of state''s office, gascol, the head of the army''s intelligence service, walked into akado''s office. He stood at attention, raised his hand to a standard big German hand salute, and then opened his mouth to report: "my head! According to the plan, the secret weapon code named "Teutonic Knight" has arrived in the Sahara region of Africa. You have arranged for me to send the invitation. Let me ask you to continue after that. "¡° Ah! Good! I got it! Send an invitation to all countries that have diplomatic relations. If possible, find some American journalists and I''d like to present a gift to President Roosevelt. " When akado heard the news, he was very excited. This time, he was the initiator of the development of German strategic weapons atomic bomb, and he was able to successfully complete the nuclear weapons program, which really made akkado very happy. The head of the Third Reich stood up and said to gascoir with a smile, "get ready for the special train to Italy, and we''ll go to Africa, too! Look at the excitement

 Chapter 1227

    "Radar surveillance destroyers deployed in the Sea west of Norway found a large number of enemy aircraft flying to Norway. Yes! The navy has confirmed the news. Obviously, the other side is not escorting personnel to Iceland, but organizing the second bombing of Norway. " On the phone, an intelligence officer issued an enemy attack alert to the Norwegian Air Defense Command.


    Then he went on to add: "the enemy didn''t send information to Iceland by cable, so we didn''t know what they were going to send to Iceland. But now it seems that things are clear, the other side still wants to bomb Norway and destroy our war potential. "


    "Don''t worry! Our planes are all ready! The other side will not enter our attack range for at least 20 minutes, which is enough for us to take off fighters and be ready to intercept. "The general of Norwegian Air Defense Command sneered and said to the other side," but then, are they crazy? Now that we are allies with Siberia, we have a steady stream of iron ore and we don''t rely on Norway any more. What are they fighting for? "


    "No matter what they do! Shoot them down and don''t let go of one After that, the other person hung up. This time, allied bombers came out and bombed Norway in the daytime. It was just a signal that they wanted to continue the war. President Roosevelt''s last shot was a shot in the arm for the political allies who followed him in the war, and for the exiled governments of several allies who were on the verge of collapse.


    Whether the bombing of Norway was successful or not, presumably the Third Empire would not make peace with the United States. In this way, those officers who insist on fighting will not be liquidated, and the United States will not step out of the war, and the war will continue until the outcome is divided.


    This is also the last attack of the United States to take advantage of Iceland: with the Atlantic Fleet heavily damaged by the high seas fleet of the German Navy, and after Germany controls the sea power in the Atlantic Ocean, Iceland will soon be occupied by Germany without any accident.


    So these bombers, without hesitation, flew to Norway, with a full 110 escort double body p41 fighters, and rushed to Norway, the steel producing area of Germany. 310 B17 bombers, with roaring engines, visited the airspace of the Third Reich during the day.


    This plan is really helpless. Although the Allied forces know that the bombing in the daytime will be intercepted by German fighter planes, they really can''t bomb Norway at night. There are also pro american locals who were almost cleaned up after the last bombing. The effect of night bombing is really not flattering.


    On the other hand, the night bombing was also intercepted by the terrifying German night fighters. The formation flying at night was difficult and prone to chaos, which was not conducive to novice pilots flying their own planes to complete their missions. The self-defense weapons of the bombers themselves could not play their role. So many factors gathered together, which made the Allies feel that it was better to fight for the loss to carry out the daytime bombing, It''s more cost-effective.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" As the air defense alarm sounded in various fighter airports in Germany and Norway, countless pilots ran to their own planes. With the help of ground crew, they began to launch the prepared planes. People sitting in the airport began to tidy up their goggles and check the dashboard.


    Within dozens of German air defense fighter airports, there are several special confidential airports, which are directly under the jurisdiction of the general command of the German air force. They have independent radar early warning systems and independent command systems. When the alarm goes off over these special airports, the roar of the bigger engine is deafening to follow the air defense alarm.


    "God bless you! I thought I was going to wait here all my life. " A German pilot put a leather jacket on his body and fixed a pistol on his belt. After putting on his life jacket and checking his parachute, he jumped on his me9 jet.


    The highest design speed of this jet fighter can reach more than 850 kilometers per hour, which is an era faster than the fastest 600 kilometers of Allied aircraft. Although the speed of British meteor jet fighter is also very fast, it can not be regarded as a qualified practical jet fighter because of its instability.


    Although the speed of German me9 fighter is not as fast as expected, it is more reliable and durable. The weapons equipped are also more powerful than ordinary fighters. Another gratifying indicator is the range of this fighter. It is better than the me262 fighter, which is known as the guardian of the airport in another time and space. It has more than one level: the me9 fighter can fly more than 1600 kilometers, which is 600 kilometers more.


    Under the field painting requirements of Germany, all of these German jet fighters were sprayed with field camouflage painting, with the sky blue camouflage color below the belly. Use the hollow iron cross as the air force symbol: in order to avoid friendly accidental injury, the wings of all German fighters began to spray two yellow identification strips.


    "Wasp 15, ready to take off! I''m going to shoot my first enemy with a jet fighter! Wingman, don''t hold me back. " With headphones on, the pilot of the jet fighter was laughing and experimenting with his radio equipment.


    Soon his headphones were filled with the teasing of the wingman: "OK! I will follow you closely, but I don''t know if you have the ability to take down the enemy plane. " Before he had time to respect his wingman, an order for him to take off came from his headphones, so the German pilot controlled his plane, aimed at the long runway, and pushed his accelerator. The huge thrust made the plane move forward rapidly, and the seemingly slender runway disappeared in a moment. German pilots skillfully control the wings and let the plane ride the wind. The roar of the engine is much larger than that of the propeller aircraft, and the take-off distance of the aircraft is also longer than that of the German ta152 fighter. However, in exchange for the incomparable powerful performance of the me9 fighter after take-off: this kind of aircraft is faster than all its rivals, with more firepower, more ammunition carrying capacity and better high-altitude performance. One German plane after another took off, and then began to form in the sky near the airport. With the continuation of the air defense alarm, these planes began to fly to the coastline. They wanted to completely smash the dream of bombing Norway in the daytime before the Allied bombers entered the inland of Norway¡° Commander! I suddenly have an ominous premonition. Do you think the Germans will take off 500 fighter planes to deal with us all at once? " Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, the American B17 pilot''s face is still a little immature. He just graduated from the aviation school this year and was sent here to carry out such a stressful task. So the novice pilot would ask the captain around him from time to time, and the other side would not be tired of asking. Almost everyone in the U.S. Army Aviation knows that Germany has more advanced radar, so it can prepare its own aircraft and anti-aircraft guns in advance. This is also the main reason why everyone is silent and nervous, because no one wants to die in a foreign country for no reason¡° Sir! We should come at night, so they can''t take off so many fighters to intercept us. "The co pilot is still talking, and the captain sitting next to him, as one of the few pilots who carried out the last night bombing of Norway, can''t bear to hear this. He burst into a rage and yelled, "shut up! I''d rather come here during the day, because I don''t want to experience such a night any more! There are explosions and screams everywhere, but I can''t see who''s shooting at me. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll drop you from here! Do you understand? " The soldier in the pilot''s seat raised his head, pressed his earphone and called to the angry pilot: "sir! We''re within the radius of the German fighter! Maybe in two minutes we''ll be able to see the coming enemy planes! "¡° All planes, all planes! Please note that! Pilots, keep your formation, all self-defense firepower, prepare for battle After hearing the pilot''s warning, the commander quickly gave the operational order. The man who leaned on the fuselage strapped himself to the seat belt, then held the handle of the 12.7mm heavy machine gun with one hand and pulled the bolt on it with the other. After a crash, the bullet was loaded. And not far behind him, a machine gun shooter got into the aircraft gun turret under the belly of the plane and also aimed the gun at the direction of the enemy''s possible attack. Every plane, nose, belly and turret on the back of the plane are ready for battle. Everyone is waiting quietly, waiting for their enemy to appear on the other side of the cloud. Everyone doesn''t speak, only the sound of the wind and the roar of the engine¡° Call fighter forces. The German planes are very powerful. If you can''t hold them, lure them into our range. Rely on our intensive self-defense firepower to eliminate those German planes with dominant speed! " The commander arranged his affairs and alerted the friendly troops by radio¡° We understand! We will try our best to protect you and let you arrive at the bombing site safely! " The U.S. commander in the fight, in the headset, loudly thanks the commander of the Bombers: "cover the formation, when the Germans enter the range, immediately open fire! Drive them out of our bombers. "¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1228

    "Wasp 22 found the target! Wasp 22 is on target! They''ve come so much! " In the earphone, the pilot of a German jet fighter loudly reminds his companion that the German fighter can fly higher and find the enemy ahead more easily.


    "Straight ahead! It''s about 11 o''clock down! I''ve seen them! " The German pilot, code name wasp 20, was flying his own plane, keeping a distance from the friendly plane, and shouting, "about 200! Quite a lot


    With more and more reminders, the German fighter forces began to prepare to attack the formation, and the American pilots opposite also saw the arrival of the German fighter forces: "my God! They seem to have more planes than ours! "


    Germany took off more than 80 jet fighters, which were followed by about 220 other types of fighters, including ta-152 and fw-190d. So if you count the total number of German fighters, they are almost the same as the 420 aircraft of the United States.


    "Be careful! Be careful! The German Air Force has a kind of rocket that can be launched from a long distance and disrupt our formation! Avoid it! Then quickly return to formation and cover each other! " While driving their own B-17 bombers, the commander of the Allied forces reminded his friends to pay attention to all kinds of strange German weapons.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words came to an end, the German jet fighter forces, relying on their superiority in flying altitude, dropped all the large caliber rockets mounted on the US bomber formation. These rockets in the sky with a white trajectory rushed to the U.S. plane, instantly caused the panic of the U.S. bomber group.


    "Dodge! Dodge For a moment, there was a scream in the earphones of American bombers and fighter forces. These intensive Rockets really played their due role in breaking up the formation of American bombers and creating opportunities for German fighters to fight.


    The German fighter pilot, flying his me-239 fighter, made a rapid dive and increased the speed to an amazing level. His fighter almost chased his own rocket, and in a few seconds he rushed into the US bomber fleet.


    He adjusted his nose and pressed the crosshairs on the fuselage of an American bomber. Then he calmly pulled down the trigger and let the 30mm caliber aircraft gun at the nose fire fiercely at the target, spitting out a dazzling tongue of fire. The shell of the large caliber aircraft gun flew straight into the fuselage of the American plane, and then he made a roll movement to avoid the enemy plane that might be hit.


    For a moment, like a slow motion camera, through the curved glass above his cockpit, he saw the turret on the head of the enemy plane he had just fired. He was trying to point the muzzle at the direction of his dive. But because of his speed is too fast, the other side did not point the turret at the place he was flying.


    Flying the plane, rolling at unprecedented speed and getting out of each other''s entanglement, German pilots once again showed their overwhelming superiority in flight speed. And once their speed continues to dominate, in air combat, they can continue to use the familiar one strike break away tactics.


    This tactic was abandoned by Luftwaffe pilots for a time because the speed of allied fighters increased significantly. Now, however, German pilots flying me-239 jets have another chance to show off their invincibility.


    With the first German jet fighter flying over the US bomber formation and pouring the shells from the large caliber aircraft guns on both sides of the nose onto the fuselage of the US bomber, the second German fighter has also crossed the US bomber''s fire network. As soon as the first American bomber was hit, black smoke came out, the turret on the back of the other American bomber was smashed to pieces by the artillery shells.


    "Boom!" The huge roar of the engine resounded through the sky, and the German fighter threw away all the American artillery shells trying to keep up with it with absolute speed, leaving a series of traces of tracer bullets in the blue sky. Under the guidance of the German pilot, the plane gracefully circled in the sky and returned to the increasingly fierce battle group.


    It''s easy to aim your nose at the target again, then accelerate to dive close to this unfortunate wretch, and fire fiercely to tear the other side apart - the German air force, which has invested in the jet fighter, regains its sense of killing in those years, and disrupts and destroys the US bomber group wantonly.


    At this time, the first American B-17 bomber that was hit was finally overburdened and broke in the sky. The wing broke like a machete, directly cutting off the wing tip of another American bomber. In the distant sky, one after another B-17 bombers were hit and exploded, falling off the coast of Norway.


    Because of the absolute superiority in quality and the different levels of combat effectiveness of the two sides, this battle was doomed to be a massacre from the beginning, a unilateral and leisurely killing by the German air force. German pilots are tearing the formation of American bombers back and forth. In just a few minutes, they destroyed more than 50 American bombers.


    "Suddenly! Suddenly, suddenly The American shooter, who controlled the machine gun, tried hard to make his weapons aim at those smart and ghostly targets. He tried many times, until his plane was hit, his comrades in arms were shot out of the cabin, and he failed to hit any German targets. He pressed the phone and yelled at the cab, as if to vent his fear: "their plane is too fast! I can''t even aim! Try to get out of here! Get the hell out of here¡° German new aircraft! Their wings are tilted back! My god! Their speed is about 1000 kilometers per hour! " Don''t know the actual speed of the German fighter, the U.S. pilot as exaggerated as possible to describe his opponent. They need to feed back some valuable information to their motherland, because it is likely that they will be buried in this damned place today¡° blamed! The new German plane hit me! Request return! Request return In the earphone, I don''t know which plane''s pilot made a wailing sound. He screamed hysterically, with desperate fear, which infected every allied pilot and made everyone more uneasy. Although U.S. fighters have joined the fight, it is obvious that these dual body long-range fighters, which can barely cope with me-109c fighters, have no way to fight with German me-239 jets. These U.S. fighters even ran within the range of the bombers, seeking the protection of the bombers. The battle has been doomed from the beginning. The only variable is how long the Allied pilots can last. When the ta-152 fighters joined the killing feast, the Allied bomber formation ignored the order, temporarily abandoned the attack plan and began to return to flee the fighting area. One after another, bombers crashed into the sea, and one after another, P-41 fighters exploded in the air. When they arrived, 420 planes of various models were left with only half of them when they turned around and fled. The German pilots obviously didn''t mean to let each other go. They flew their own planes and chased them all the way until they ran out of fuel and were forced to return¡° FireStarter! Don''t give these allied planes a chance to leave! Attack Unlike the groans in the headphones of American pilots, there are such shouts everywhere in the headphones of German pilots. No one knows when he will have to wait for such a military achievement. As a result, most of these poor American pilots were shot down, and only a few were rescued by German ships and sent to the concentration camp to work until after the war. Most of the pilots are buried in the sea, or disappear into the world as their planes explode. In the end, only 54 B-17 bombers returned to Iceland, while none of the P-40 fighters returned because they were desperate and had rear cover. The second air raid on Norway, which Roosevelt personally planned, ended with a tragic defeat. The general of the U.S. Army Air Force, without hesitation, ordered the return of all the remaining aircraft in Iceland. Then these senior officers wrote a report dejectedly and presented it to President Roosevelt, who was already very difficult to speak¡° sir! Sir A young army officer holding a folder, looking at Roosevelt''s waiter, lowered his voice and asked, "the news just came that the air raid on Norway was a complete failure. Only about one tenth of the planes returned to Iceland. They were called back without even seeing the Norwegian coastline."¡° I see The waiter took a look at the young officer and thought that the other party knew something. If Roosevelt knew about it, it might make Roosevelt smoke directly because of his mood swings, so he sent a hairy boy over¡° The president can''t read any documents right now, as the doctor ordered Looking at the officer putting down the document, the waiter pressed his hand on the Navy''s report of heavy losses that had not yet been submitted to Roosevelt, and said, "any news or document must wait until the president''s condition is stable, and then reply."

 Chapter 1229

    On the quiet sea, a transport ship full of black coal mines is sailing slowly. Because the ship carried a lot of heavy coal, the speed can be described as crawling. It was driving carefully, trying to send the cargo to its motherland.


    On the ship, more than a dozen crew members are drinking sake. This kind of transportation work has been a routine for them. In this year, they have been on this route for at least dozens of times, and they can hardly be more familiar with it.


    The sea of Japan is an important waterway between China and Japan. It is full of freighters travelling between Japan and Yingkou and Fushun. Some freighters transport guns and ammunition produced by Japan to Northeast China, while others transport coal resources snatched by Japan from Northeast China and Shanxi to Japan.


    These freighters could be connected in a straight line every day. This line was the lifeline of Japan during the war, and it was the most important transportation and supply channel to maintain the local industrial production of the Japanese Empire. Power generation and steel-making are all coal consuming industrial activities. Because of the lack of oil, Japan is more dependent on coal than anyone imagined.


    Another thing that exhausts Japan''s transportation capacity every day is food. Because most families in Japan have to allocate labor to participate in war activities, food has gradually begun to rely on the occupation of food producing areas in China and South Asia for supply and replenishment. In addition to the troop carriers and the occasionally passing gunboats, the whole sea of Japan is a busy scene.


    This coal ship is a little bit cautious forward, because of a slight overload, this is not a big ship is particularly heavy. The Japanese sailors on board feel the sea breeze, taste the poor sake and feel the beauty of life.


    "Ah, if the day can be so carefree every day, maybe no woman will be very happy." After sipping sake with his mouth, a senior officer over 50 years old sighed to the captain beside him: "I heard that the war on the front line has been very disadvantageous. Have you ever thought about going to the battlefield?"


    "Without my family, I''ve been a fisherman for generations. I''m lucky to have a transport ship of my own. Helping the military transport free of charge in wartime is to avoid military service. How can I go to such a dangerous place on the front line?" The captain''s family is very good. He worked hard to avoid going to the front line to die, so he would not take risks: "I am already loyal to your majesty, isn''t it?"


    "What about the front line? You have some contacts with the military. Do you have any latest news? " The chief officer gave a wry smile, drank a mouthful of muggy wine, and then continued to ask, "I heard that the Navy and the army are also not very optimistic."


    "I''ve heard that the base camp is adding troops to Manchuria, but I haven''t heard the news that the war is unfavorable. You know, the military has always been very strict in the management of this kind of affairs, and few real news comes out. But since it''s a surge, it''s not good news. Who''s heard of a surge to the front instead of a newspaper hype? If you think about it, those stupid people in the base camp have been shouting for a long time since they won, haven''t they? "


    "Yes! If they win, even if it''s just a small victory, they will boast about it and stick gold on their faces. "After hearing this, the adjutant nodded and became more lonely:" my second son is still in Manchuria. I really don''t know if this time will be more or less bad. "


    All of a sudden, a sailor on duty ran into the cabin where more than a dozen people were having a drink. He cried out in panic: "hurry up! Come on! We seem to have seen something extraordinary! Something big happened! Captain! Captain


    The captain frowned and stood up. He waved his hand and motioned to everyone to follow up: "go and have a look! See what''s going on that scares my sailor out of his mouth. "


    So they walked around the iron stairs and onto the low bridge, and immediately saw the scene in front of them: life buoys floating on the sea, some pieces of wooden deck, some oil stains and other debris. There should be a ship sank here, and it''s a Japanese ship with the name of Japan written on the lifebuoy, a transport ship named "qifanwan".


    "Qifan pill? Why does the name of transport ship qifanwan sound so familiar? " The captain thought for a long time about what kind of ship the sunken transport ship was. He was familiar with the name, but he couldn''t figure out for a moment where he had seen the transport ship.


    "Qifan pill? Didn''t you meet me once in Lushun? A troop carrier of the army was refitted from a passenger ship. You said that the ship was too big The first mate suddenly remembered the origin of the ship and said to the captain.


    But when he finished, he felt as if he had been stuck in his throat by a fishbone. He found that he could not say another word: the sunken shipwreck, the sevenmaru, was quite huge. It was full of people who left Japan or returned to Japan at any time. Now that the shipwreck has sunk, how many people have been killed? That''s really only God Tianzhao himself knows.


    "Strange! Why didn''t you get a call for help? " The captain looked at the sea in doubt and asked to himself. He didn''t expect anyone to answer his question. He was just lamenting that he had missed an opportunity to save people.


    However, it was as if someone deliberately wanted to answer his question. After he asked this question to himself, he saw something moving on the sea. The Japanese captain was stunned. Then he rubbed his eyes and looked again. He saw a white billowing spray, which was rapidly approaching his ship¡° Nani He narrowed his eyes to see what was the thing that was fast approaching his boat. But when he saw what it was, he was scared to fall on the deck by the side of the boat¡° Fish, torpedo He pointed to the direction of the torpedo and yelled at his men. However, the torpedo did not slow down because of his yelling. Only two seconds later, it hit the side of the Japanese coal carrier¡° Boom The huge explosion broke the slightly overloaded Japanese transport ship into two pieces, and then the Japanese ship sank to the bottom of the sea because of its heavy weight. In less than ten minutes, the sea calmed down again. Out of the sea, there were white waves and all kinds of clutter floating around. No one could see what had happened here¡° I said, Captain, when we fight these unarmed ships that don''t even have escort ships, we have to record them and convert them into combat records. Is that really good? " A sergeant with a notebook recording the appearance of the sunken Japanese coal carrier raised his head and asked captain Prynne. From the tightly guarded Icelandic route and the east coast of the United States to the Far East, Germany''s 20 submarines felt that they had come to heaven again: since they changed the war zone countless times, attracted the attention of the Allied forces, and finally set up tight defense and escort ships in various waters, they had never encountered such a relaxed hunting environment. Yes, the German submarine commanders will fight in Japanese waters and become "hunting.". Because they found that Japan has not deployed enough anti submarine forces in this sea area, or more intuitively, there is no Japanese anti submarine destroyer in this sea area. Prion and his partners have just sailed into the sea of Japan in the past few days, each submarine has made amazing achievements: they have sunk dozens of Japanese transport ships, some carrying coal, some carrying people, and some carrying food. However, these slow and loose Japanese ships simply did not take effective measures. The Japanese did not even know what happened. All they could do was to let gunboats patrol the nearby waters and record what happened. A few days later, the Japanese side finally confirmed the existence of the German Navy submarine force. However, they still have nothing to do with the German submarine force. Even the number and scope of activities of the German navy have not been summarized clearly¡° These Japanese are really strange. They had just been sunk in the vicinity a few hours ago, but there are still ships passing by. "The sergeant recorded and described the characteristics of the sunk coal carrier, while looking at some pictures of older Japanese ships, trying to find similar ships for collation¡° In any case, this is a very suitable sea area for submarine activities. " "I don''t know why the Americans used the far east base to attack Japan''s shipping lines when the Soviet Union was still alive. Fortunately, we came here, otherwise we really wasted such a pleasant place," prien said with a smile to his first mate A transportation line disaster in the sea of Japan has begun. What the Japanese base camp can''t believe is that with the help of a German submarine secret base with incomplete facilities in the Far East and 20 submarines, it is easy to strangle Japan''s fragile maritime supply line. The whole Japanese sea and sky turned upside down. Every Japanese officer was in a mess. Looking at what happened, they didn''t know what to do. Germany''s strong power left no good solution for all who knew about it. It seemed that there was only one way for Japan to choose: to "defeat Germany"¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1230

    "It''s impossible to defeat the Germans in the air. According to the analysis of the information obtained from some special channels, the Germans seem to have an absolute advantage on the plane. Our fighter pilots can no longer be consumed in the land war. This is the consensus of all the generals in the base camp." a general of the army aviation leaned on the back of his chair, He said to his colleagues in front of him.


    Germany''s ta152 fighter planes and the Ace Pilots on them left a wound for the Japanese army aviation. These eagles flying in the sky, shooting down the Japanese plane is as easy as eating chocolate candy. The nightmares over nomencan have not come to life until now. They have lost about 100 skilled fighter pilots, which makes Japan have few pilots with actual combat experience in Northeast China.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the people on the other side of the army began to pour bitter water. The expression was sincere. The whole face was full of miserable expression: "the risk of the army''s counterattack is too great. The German tanks are more powerful than the most ferocious enemy tanks we have ever seen. I don''t know why they stopped attacking, but no matter what the reason, we have no reason to challenge them."


    Compared with the air force of the army, the wounds left by the German army are also deep into the bone marrow and hard to heal: the tanks widely equipped in Japan were beaten by German tanks at a distance of 1000 meters. What''s more irritating is that the Japanese garrison lost its headquarters and even lost its commander in the night battle. What''s more painful than being beaten in the face in terms of strength? Think about Japan being slapped by Germany.


    The Admiral sat at the conference table, sneered and did not speak. He has been too lazy to explain the terrible things that have happened in recent days: the emergence of a German submarine fleet in the sea of Japan, which has sunk hundreds of Japanese ships, has begun to affect Japan''s economy and vital industries.


    The sunken ships carried important materials. It was because of Japan''s relatively thin family that they made the best use of every transport ship. Because of this, the sinking of each of these Japanese transport ships means incalculable losses.


    "This meeting was proposed by our navy. Before our navy spoke, your army began to complain?" After sneering, the Japanese Navy officer looked at the army generals attending the meeting and said slowly, "recently, more and more navy ships have been sunk, and our anti submarine forces are not enough. What do you think we should do?"


    "What''s the best way? Our army''s tanks and infantry can''t reach the sea, so there''s no way to help. " A general of the army, with a somewhat sarcastic expression on his face, said to the Naval General in front of him.


    Hearing this familiar remark, the Japanese Navy General''s face immediately became ugly. It turned out that in the Far East, when the Japanese army was losing, the Japanese Navy laughed at each other. One of the Navy''s favorite sarcastic remarks is: "our warships can''t go to land, so there''s no way to help."


    According to the Convention, after some sarcasm, the meeting can get to the main topic. A general of the base camp, who was the leader, coughed softly and motioned everyone to be quiet. The conference room immediately became silent: "I hope you will unite sincerely and contribute to the holy war of the Empire! Instead of breaking down each other, you will only become a sinner of the Empire and be despised by all people! "


    "Hi All the Japanese generals at the meeting stood up, bowed their heads to attention and answered the speaker.


    The leader was Hideki Tojo, who had just arrived in Dalian from his base camp. In order to stabilize the puppet Manchukuo battlefield in the Far East and control the decadent situation of Japan, he was ordered to take over this hot potato.


    Wearing round glasses, this active response and participant in the war of aggression of the great Japanese Empire slowly said: "the meaning of base camp is to let us retaliate for the incident of German submarines attacking the sea of Japan. I''ve thought about the power we can use. There are not many weapons that can defeat the Germans. "


    "This is really the sorrow of the great Japanese Empire! It''s a great shame that the Japanese Empire lags behind a country that was completely defeated in the last war in terms of weapons research and development. I hope all of you here will bear this in mind! " At this point, Hideki Tojo also felt a little annoyed. Japan''s overall backwardness in war weapons made this war maniac feel uncomfortable.


    "Hi Knowing that his commander was in a bad mood when he mentioned this, all the officers bowed their heads again and agreed to Hideki Tojo''s speech in unison.


    After hearing the reply from his subordinates, Hideki Tojo seemed very satisfied with the atmosphere, so he went on and said his plan: "I thought about the weapons in our hands. It seems that conventional weapons can''t defeat German weapons in the war, so I can only work on some special weapons. Fortunately, General Ishii has offered me a brand new plan, which makes me feel that it is completely feasible to retaliate against Germany by using poisonous gas and bacterial weapons. "


    "General, general Ishihara once considered your plan." when an army officer heard that Hideki Tojo had used poison gas and bacteria weapons again, he began to persuade him, "but we used these weapons against the Soviet Union before, which was condemned by the whole world, and we are very passive in the world."


    "Baga!" When Dongtiao heard that his proposal was criticized, he broke into the other party''s words with a loud drink. He was very reluctant to hear that his proposal was rejected, let alone in the name of Ishihara smile, who had a gap with him: "now, if we don''t use our secret weapons, what else can we do to reverse the current situation?"¡° But will this, sir, lead to a more violent rebound in Germany? " A naval officer looked at Dongtiao and asked his concern: "if the Germans send more planes, tanks and submarines to attack us, will we use more poisonous gas and bacterial weapons?"¡° yes! We will use more bacterial weapons and poison gas to repel their provocation! " Hideki Tojo said angrily, "if we don''t win this war, we will all become the sinners of the Japanese people! Your majesty will be ashamed of us! Therefore, we must fight this sacred war in any case until we defeat all the enemies! " After that, Hideki Tojo clapped his hands, the door behind him was pushed open by the guards, and a Japanese general entered the conference room. This man is Hiro Ishii, who was beaten by akkado. He stood behind Hideki Tojo with a smile and said to the people in the conference room, "my factory will produce enough bacteria and poisonous gas shells for the sacred Great East Asian war. Even if the enemy retaliates, it can''t compare with us in poisonous gas production. I have confidence in using the weapons developed by myself, Help the Empire win the final victory¡° Good! Gentlemen! I hope you all have the same faith as Mr. Ishii that we will win in the end. Long live the Empire of Japan, long live your majesty Hideki Tojo stood up, raised his hands high and yelled out the loudest slogan. Everyone raised their hands and yelled out the slogan they would shout several times a day: "long live your majesty! Long live the Empire of Japan Berlin, Germany, is a humble building. There is no plaque hanging at the door. Few people know that this is the residence of the Chinese special envoy in Germany. Germany and China have always maintained contact in this war, and these two countries are also the only participating countries that have not declared war on each other. At the door, a German SS soldier with a weapon on his back inspected the German official who came to deliver the goods, and then signaled that he could let go. The official pushed open the door and entered the building¡° good afternoon. Mr. Chen, Ms. Chen "saw that the owner of the building, the German official, bowed slightly politely, did not hold up his shelf and raised his arm to salute. In front of the Chinese couple dressed very respectably, women because of age slightly bloated, men wearing suits but slightly bald. The two are special envoys of China stationed in Germany to deliver messages to each other. Although they are ordinary in appearance, they have amazing identities. One of them is a German translator, the other is a diplomat. They have worked together for many years and have stayed in Germany since akkado¡° good afternoon. Mr. Gaskell, Jr The hostess opened her mouth with a smile and exchanged greetings with the son of the head of the German intelligence agency who came into the room: "drink red wine? Last time the Fuehrer sent for a bottle, we are not willing to open it. "¡° no. Ms. Chen, I don''t have the courage to drink the red wine given to you by the Fuehrer during working hours. " Little Gaskell chuckled, then handed an invitation to the diplomat surnamed Chen, and then said, "the head of state has made a new toy for everyone to have a look at. After all, this toy is very interesting, and even I don''t know what the future will look like."¡° Toys? You, a senior German officer, have sent an invitation in person. It will never be so simple. Where do you want to see the new toys of the Fuehrer? " Ms. Chen and Mr. Chen have been married for many years, and they have an extraordinary tacit understanding. As soon as she opens her mouth, she asks what Mr. Chen wants to ask. Little Gaskell had a big smile on his face and answered simply, "Africa!"¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1231

    The plan of action was so secretive that many local officials did not receive any news that the head of state was going to Africa. If not for akado''s smile, even general Frederick would have thought that he had neglected the trip of the head of state, the actual ruler of Africa, because of his hurry.


    "My general! I''m glad to shake hands with you where you fought. " Akado held out his hand and held it with Frederick''s. He had a warm smile on his face and spoke in a very soft voice: "it''s really a very happy thing to see the warriors fighting for me."


    "Remember him?" The head of state stopped and then looked back. Among the countless people who were with him, he found Montgomery wearing no rank clothes and asked general Friedrich, "you are here fighting for your respective countries. Now both of you and I are standing here, but working for world peace... This is a good start, isn''t it?"


    "General Montgomery... Nice to see you again in Alexandria." General Frederick held out his palm to the embarrassed Montgomery and shook hands with him with a smile. The accompanying reporters didn''t waste the moment. They pressed the shutter and recorded the rare moment.


    Besides field marshal Rommel, the leader of the SS, Reinhardt? In addition to Heidrich, there is also the special envoy of Italy, the brother of Marshal Garibaldi. Of course, he was accompanied by Mr. and Ms. Chen, the special envoys of China, and the foreign minister of Vichy government of France.


    In line with the principle that eggs cannot be put in the same basket, field marshal brauchich, German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop and other heads of state will land at Alexandria Airport in an hour.


    "Woo The frigate whistled long and then began to turn slowly. The escort fighter also landed at the nearby airport under normal conditions. Escorting the head of state is definitely not a sloppy thing. When he got on the ship in Italy, even the scene was completely occupied by the SS, leaving no place for Italians to welcome him.


    "Inform general verkuman to come to see me in Cairo." After giving Frederick a light command, akado turned his back and walked to the other end of the pier in the eager eyes of the honor guard, waiting for the car there. Several SS soldiers have checked the car that akado wants to ride in, even in a small corner.


    In order to shock more allies, promote the process of European integration, and let those who still have the mentality of riding on the wall recognize the current situation. Akkado decided to let the world know as much as possible that Germany has the power to change the course of war.


    "The Fuehrer, akado? Long live Rudolph As akado got into the car, all the people who met him raised their arms again. On the wharf, it looked like a dense forest, which was magnificent. These soldiers and officers are the most loyal supporters of akkado, and they are even willing to die for the sake of the head of state.


    When the car passed the street, the buildings at both ends were being rebuilt. Some of the buildings that were not too serious collapsed were covered with bullet holes, and some of the broken glass was still covered with cloth. On both sides of the road, the local people looked at the motorcade passing by with confused eyes. The German soldiers on patrol also stood there, holding cigarettes to make way for the cars of these big people.


    Some of the leading taxi officers salute the cars, but most of the soldiers just look curiously at the cars passing by. They didn''t get the news that the head of state had arrived in Alexandria, and they didn''t know that in the car beside them was the head of state akado, whom they praised or abused countless times all day.


    All the little people at the grassroots level are the most realistic and changeable. They can praise akado as God because they get a supply of canned meat and draw a cross on their chest; They can also call the head of state who mobilized them to the battlefield devil bastards because they are suppressed by the enemy''s firepower on the battlefield and surrounded by the enemy''s flying bullets. This completely depends on their mood and has a strong timeliness.


    Akado sat in the car, rocking slightly with the undulation of the ground. Compared with the flat roads in Berlin and the magnificent buildings on both sides of the streets, it is obvious that there are still many places in the world that can only be described as poverty and poverty. The buildings on William Street have been built to dozens of stories high, straight into the sky; In the yellow sand of Africa, the tallest buildings are still full of mottled bullet holes, and the blood on the walls is not even wiped clean.


    Two local children stood at the narrow intersection, their arms raised to the passing motorcade. They imitate the German army''s gesture of raising their hands in Germany with joking expressions until they are taken away by their parents and leave the dangerous street.


    On some conspicuous buildings, there is a German flag with ten thousand characters. The bright red flag is shaking slightly in the wind, and the black ten thousand characters are bright and solemn in the white circle. These flags represent the ownership of this place, just as the British Empire''s rice flag was everywhere.


    However, we are glad that at least the war here has passed, and prosperity will eventually return to people''s side. As time goes on, Alexandria is being rebuilt. All the sufferings for the surviving people are just the pain of the past, and there is a better future gradually. Those truly miserable people are still struggling in the abyss of war at this moment, and there is no guarantee that they will live or not. At least here, has been far away from the war... Akado thought of here, took back his eyes, looked at general Friedrich who accompanied him, slowly opened his mouth, casually asked: "as long as we get through the road to India, this place will become a traffic hub again, and it will be prosperous, right?"¡° yes! My Fuehrer! Marshal Manstein is trying to stabilize his defense line and prepare for the capture of Iran and India! In fact, the British and American garrison there has no decent strength left. The only reason for us to stop is the long supply line. " Frederick was born as a general, so when he talked about war, he immediately became fluent¡° Time is limited, you immediately prepare a helicopter for general furkuman... I''m not in the habit of waiting for him to arrive in Cairo as soon as possible. " Akado said, closing his eyes, and then told Frederick faintly, "don''t dream too much at night, and I can''t wait to see the gaping faces of those people." General Frederick couldn''t help looking at the head of state, and then his mind was full of speculation, guessing what kind of secret weapon the "Teutonic Knight" was, which could make the head of state look forward to, and also make the politicians of various countries show their dumbfounded expression¡° Don''t look. I know you''re curious. " Without even opening his eyes, akado guessed the expression of general Friedrich. He closed his eyes with a smile. The old God said, "you will be stunned, too. Then you will find the weapon I am looking forward to. It is absolutely worth everyone''s lifetime."

 Chapter 1232

    After all, general furkuman was late. He had become the agent of the third empire of the Turkish emperor in North Africa, and felt that he could now stand on his own. He believed that the relationship between himself and the Third Reich could be upgraded to a cooperative relationship between allies, rather than a tragic subordination between a master and a dog.


    So he deliberately delayed general Frederick''s proposal to provide him with a helicopter to Cairo, and took his men to go to Cairo all the way. He wants to show off his military strength to his former master, the European head of state, and have a good chat with the other party about such topics as "the dragon can''t beat the snake".


    But everything seemed beyond his understanding. The German blocked his way to Cairo and told him a surprising news: he went to the Sahara desert. Because the head of state had no patience to wait for him, he had taken people to the original French Sahara to test his new weapons.


    When he heard the term "new weapons", he immediately remembered the important reason why the German became his master. So he decided to condescend to go to the Sahara to see the excitement, and then decide whether the position between himself and the head of state needs to be changed.


    When he finally found the place, the experiment will start in two hours. He asked the guard to announce his arrival, but was told that the head of state did not let him enter the experimental site.


    The general of the German SS who came to deliver the message said to the black general with his hands on his back and a disdainful look on his face: "the great Fuehrer orders you to go now, or you can wait here to see the experiment of new weapons... But if you leave, maybe the Fuehrer will come to your house to test his new weapons next time."


    However, in the face of the threat of German nudity, general furkuman, who had never stood up straight, somehow lost the courage to turn around and leave. He had to wait outside the German experimental base with his men, waiting for the so-called new weapon to appear in front of him.


    Inside the experimental base, a German official came to akado, stood at attention and said solemnly, "great leader, everything needed for the experiment is ready. You can start the initiation experiment of Teutonic Knight at any time..."


    As he said this, he pointed to the reinforced concrete bunkers that had been built around him and said to akado, "it''s about 10 kilometers away from the explosion center. The whole fortification is made of several meters of cement and armor, which can resist several direct hits from 406 mm caliber guns! It''s very safe for you and your guests to watch the experiment here! "


    After hearing this, akado nodded and could not wait to give the order to start the experiment: "OK! Now, the initiation experiment of Teutonic knight can be officially started


    ¡°5£¡¡± With the order of akkado, the officer in the command room gave the order to start the experiment in a loud voice, and the countdown was carried out immediately. The officer in charge of detonating was sweating on his forehead and staring solemnly at his red button.


    ¡°4£¡¡± Counting down one by one, the instruments that recorded the vibrations and dozens of video recorders were aimed at every corner of the room. No one is willing to let go of this experiment which is enough to change the history of the war. Every detail should be recorded in detail so that it can be used for careful research in the future.


    ¡°3£¡¡± The officer singing the countdown loudly held his pocket watch and sang the most solemn voice with the biggest voice he could shout out. He knew that with his own voice, the super weapon that could let the head of state come to see the experiment in person was about to meet everyone. So he was nervous, excited, even a little shaken.


    ¡°2£¡¡± Dignitaries from all over the world can also hear this anxious countdown. They are in a bunker half buried under the ground, inlaid with heavy glass, looking at the detonating field several kilometers away from the calm. They don''t know why the German head of state is trying to summon them all here. They only know that the super weapon code named Teutonic Knight will unlock its mysterious veil in a second.


    ¡°1£¡¡± Atomic weapons may not be a rare term in the 21st century, but in 1939, it was a slightly strange name. With the efforts of akado, nuclear weapons, a sword hanging over the heads of all mankind, finally arrived in the world six years ahead of schedule.


    "Detonate!" With a hysterical roar, the officer who received the order finally pressed the button that had been pressed in his palm. Then, after a close interval of about half a second, a scene appeared in front of everyone that they would never forget.


    The first thing to come is the super light radiation. As the fastest spreading light, the strong light generated when the nuclear bomb exploded immediately made everyone with colored glasses squint their eyes. It''s just like the American reporter who saw the atomic bomb in another time and space said when recording his own experience: "it''s brighter than 10000 suns!"


    Within the absolute radius of destruction, objects directly destroyed by light radiation will vaporize instantly. If there is no protection, people watching directly from a dangerous distance will be blinded immediately. The power of destroying heaven and earth will be over in a moment, but the next disaster has just begun.


    And then there are shockwaves that even exceed the speed of sound. The temporary buildings used in the nearby experiments will be blown into powder, the abandoned vehicles used in the experiments near the explosion point will be overturned, and the rocks buried in the yellow sand will be uprooted under the huge force. The first two instant killing effects are the most shocking, but they are not the full power of the atomic bomb. The most terrible thing is the large-area nuclear radiation formed after the explosion. Unlike the above two kinds of instant killing effects, they are really a kind of lasting and terrible delayed killing. The victims who are killed by nuclear radiation will be more painful, have various diseases and mutations, and will not get peace until their tragic death. The radiation near the explosion point will pollute everything, make the people around suffer, and even the offspring can not reproduce, and finally go to the abyss of extinction. For the first time in human history, it is no longer a good wish to have a power comparable to that of nature. After accumulation and development, people may even destroy themselves in the future. This can indeed be regarded as one of the most dangerous and charming gifts left by human beings to future generations¡° My God Seeing the scene of the explosion, the French special envoy suddenly fell from his chair to the ground. He had imagined in his heart that France would rise again as it did in Napoleon''s time, defeat the enemy Germany in the East, and restore its glory. However, the mushroom cloud in front of him shattered his last fantasy. Even if Napoleon regenerates and France recovers its national strength, it is impossible to defeat such a terrible enemy. If such a bomb comes to Paris, what is the meaning of victory? "..." As a British loyalist, Montgomery sat in the corner, looking pale through the stained glass at the huge mushroom shaped black cloud in the distance. He didn''t know what his compatriots would use to defeat such a powerful German force in the future. In his view, human civilization has come to an end, because force once again prevails over all civilizations. Like Genghis Khan, the Germans can use barbarism to conquer all their enemies. War has become an uncontrollable monster, because the people who started the war have been in an invincible position. The Italian envoys are more expressive than Montgomery and the French envoys. Although he never thought of disobeying Germany, a powerful country, he always thought that the so-called great Europe proposed by Germany was just a wishful joke. But now, he found that the seemingly impossible joke has now become an easy victory fruit. Italy can''t say no under the threat of this weapon. As long as Germany uses this weapon once, people who have seen everything will not rise to refuse.

 Chapter 1233

    "Fuehrer! I can''t imagine that you have really developed atomic weapons. This is an unforgettable moment. There is no weapon comparable to this kind of super bomb. " The first reaction came from the Romanian ambassador, who has always maintained the best cooperative relationship with Germany. He looked at akado excitedly and praised him.


    Recently, because the Greater Europe project was pushed to the front desk by Germany, Romania was the first to step forward in this process. Because under the influence of Germany''s economy, Romania has become one of the beneficiary countries, and it has become a relatively rich region in the whole European region. There is no reason why it does not agree with Germany''s grand Europe plan.


    Another reason for Romania to make such a choice is that under the strong pressure of the third empire, Romania has long lost its diplomatic and military independence. Even the economy has been deeply influenced by the Third Reich, so there is no need to object to what the Greater Europe demands. In fact, Romania did it a year ago.


    Since neither agree nor disagree has changed the current situation, is it not the same as an idiot to stand up against it? Also holding this view is Finland, a country that gained a lot of benefits in the Soviet German war. This country had not much military power, so it just sought the military protection of the third empire. In addition, Finland gained too many benefits in the war, so it could only use its diplomatic power to satisfy the expansion of the third empire.


    "Human courage is no longer the power to control war. Because in the face of atomic weapons, any courage is vulnerable. I don''t know who can stop the expansion of the third empire, because it has really become the most powerful country in the world, at least militarily, it has become formidable. " The representative from the Siberian Federation looked at what was happening in front of him in horror. He sighed with lingering fear, because if the war between the Soviet Union and Germany had just ended, and if the war had been delayed to this time, the Soviet Union would have been destroyed by this kind of weapon.


    It''s just a few months late. If the German scientists'' research and development progress is a little faster, then this moment may be to test this atomic bomb in Moscow of the Soviet Union. It''s terrible to think about it. Fortunately, none of this happened.


    When the representative of the Siberian Federation thought of this, he immediately put on an expression of flattery, looked at the head of state akado and sincerely wished: "it seems that the victory of the axis powers in this war is doomed now. It''s really a wonderful thing that we follow around the third empire and bathe in the sunshine of peace."


    There is still a huge mushroom cloud on the horizon. The whole Sahara Desert seems to be shaking for this nuclear explosion, and the cloud of nuclear weapons in this time and space is also shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    "Hitler! You don''t have the weapon to destroy the world, I have it! You didn''t lead the Germans to win the Soviet German war! I''ve won the fight! The history that belongs to you is your history. Standing on your shoulders, I am destined to go further and more stable than you Akado looked at the mushroom cloud that gradually faded away and said to himself in his heart.


    Even he may not have found that his hand was pinched on the railing in front of him. Because of excessive force, the joints had turned white. He excitedly looked at the explosion in the distance, looked at the terrible clouds, and stood in his own position, like a rebellious emperor.


    "It seems that we need to reconsider our cooperation with the United States. After all, the Americans can give us no more than the Germans. But what the Germans can give us seems that the Americans can''t give us. "Mr. Chen looked pale at the distant weapon exploding into a gorgeous fireworks. He knew that if it was used in a certain area of China, the consequences would be unimaginable¡¾ ¨è¡¿


    Fortunately, Germany has been trying its best to show its kindness to China, even willing to return Outer Mongolia to China, which is a good omen. After all, China has a history of humiliation for 100 years since the Opium War. If you sign a friendly cooperation treaty with Germany and take a large area of territory separated by the great powers, you will be regarded as a diplomat to revitalize China.


    When he thought of it, he suddenly felt that it was reasonable. I study hard, engage in diplomatic work, and find my way through the cracks of the great powers. I hope that one day, through my own efforts, I can change the status quo of my motherland, which has been oppressed for a hundred years? Now that I have such an opportunity in front of me, why should I hesitate?


    "I also think that at least the price offered by the German is very attractive. And what we see today should at least let the domestic policy makers understand that this power can not fall on our motherland, even if it is dead, it can not fall on our hometown! " Ms. Chen was obviously frightened by the explosion in front of her eyes. There was still a trace of tears in the corner of her eyes. She raised her head and suggested to Mr. Chen, "it''s best to have photos. If there are no photos, write them in words to describe them carefully. This weapon should not exist in this world. It really shouldn''t exist."


    All of a sudden, one of the generals sitting next to Ms. Chen spoke out and interrupted Ms. Chen: "no, this lady. Those who come here today are all friends of the German people. German weapons are the world''s leading and powerful weapons, but they will not fall on their friends. This is the virtue of the German nation. "


    This officer is also an old friend of the Chens. As a deliberate arrangement, German field marshal brauchich sat next to the Chens and influenced the diplomatic couple''s thoughts at an appropriate time: "Germany''s interests lie in Europe, and treating China well is for the purpose of cooperation and alliance. If Germany wants to seek territorial claims in China, how can it explain that countries such as Romania and Finland are still close at hand? "¡° So, marshal, what do you think is the purpose of the German alliance with China to make this choice? After all, Japan is still a force that cannot be ignored in the current Asian battlefield. " Mr. Chen looked at blauchich and finally asked¡° Market! sir! What we want is the Chinese market! A rebuilt China needs a lot of machines, daily necessities, military weapons, people need cars and TV sets. " Further away, Krupp, who heard two people talking, said with a smile, "I can expand four baby carriage production lines in China and build a railway named after myself."¡° Yes, Mr Krupp, as long as you have money. " Mr. Chen squeezed out a rare smile, and then said, "I will pass Germany''s kindness to my country. I think my boss is willing to make the right choice." For akado, this is an expensive and grand show. He wants to use this performance to frighten all his opponents. Every war has to pay a price, and nuclear war makes the price almost negligible. If you don''t want the territory of the other party, you can wash the land with nuclear weapons, and turn the enemy''s hometown into barren ruins. He used this to strengthen the sense of unity within the axis, to win over the wavering China and other forces, and even intended to use this message to send a signal to the distant United States and other resistance forces: stop fighting with Germany, or no one can afford the consequences of the war. Obviously, his goal has been achieved, and the representatives of France and Britain have been shocked to say nothing. Two representatives, including Switzerland, the neutral country, have also changed their faces. They are stressing the long-term significance of Switzerland''s permanent neutrality with Marshal Rommel. The Italians are now ready to kneel down for his majesty, and they may fall at his feet in the next second. China''s special envoys have also carefully considered the possibility of alliance with Germany. Siberians and far east republics are even more glad that their surrender time is too accurate. If they insist on the war until now, maybe Chelyabinsk will be destroyed by the atomic bomb. Not to mention general verkuman, who is still outside the gate of the base, witnessing the miracle moment with his own eyes. This African native is now full of fragments of how to kneel and lick the shoes of the head of state. He can''t think normally at all. Now he really regretted that he had nothing to do with the existence of the German God. Now it''s not too much to use complacency to describe akado. He has defeated those famous figures in history. Churchill Stalin has been the loser under him, and Roosevelt can''t help him any more. This is a kind of dark cool in his previous life memory. After all, those who lost one by one are all powerful giants in another time and space. Just when akado was intoxicated with his own achievements, an officer pushed open the door, hurried to akado''s side, handed a copy of the information to the head of state: "the news just came from the Far East, general Bok, who is temporarily in charge of the situation there, personally told him to ask the head of state to have a look and decide on Countermeasures!" Akkado didn''t know what could make his men in such a hurry, so he took the information, frowned and was stunned: "poison gas? Hehe, are these stupid Japanese really impatient? "¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1234

    After reading the report of several modes of transmission along the way, akado sneered and threw the paper to Catherine, the German Air Force marshal who accompanied him. As the direct use of the atomic bomb, Catherine must personally watch the actual power of this weapon, in order to be more intuitive to use this weapon in actual combat.


    Catherine took the report from the Fuehrer, looked at it only a few lines, and then looked up at akado. His eyes were full of shock and anger, and he was puzzled and puzzled. Did the Japanese go crazy and play this dangerous provocation when Germany was the most powerful?


    A month ago, Catherine could only suggest bombing the northern part of Japan for retaliation. Even if she used the military bases of the Far East Republic, she could only guarantee a slight retaliatory bombing of some unimportant military areas of Japan. Now, however, Germany has mastered the super weapons possessed by the devil. By doing so, the Japanese are giving the Third Reich a legitimate opportunity to carry out the most inhumane nuclear retaliation.


    Just as Germany was about to find a hapless country to carry out nuclear blackmail to end the war more quickly, Japan, a lovely country, raised its hand in the sea of people and volunteered to sign up. Catherine didn''t know whether to say that Japan was fearless or stupid.


    Without waiting for Catherine to say anything, akado turned to Anna and said, "arrange a car and go back to Egypt immediately. I''ll fly back to Italy and fly directly to Berlin from there. Within 10 hours, I will make a speech at the residence of the head of state. I will make them pay for this provocative act of Japan! "


    After that, akado turned to Chen and his wife and said to them coldly, "I''m sorry that I can''t talk to them in detail because of Japan''s provocative behavior. I''m in a hurry to go to Berlin. This time, Japan violates the International Convention and uses chemical weapons against China. I want to condemn this kind of behavior that ignores humanity before retaliating."


    Provocation? Challenging Germany? Are the Japanese stupid? Diplomat Chen felt that his brain could not turn around, just as in this time and space, we suddenly heard that * * slapped * * in the face, and then scolded that we were going to work in the United States. The smoke of the atomic bomb in the distance hasn''t gone, OK? Do you want to die in such a hurry?


    With an order, the SS soldiers left the semi underground observation bunker with the head of state in a hurry, while the officers on one side chanted the slogan "long live the head of state" when akado went out. Everyone talked about it, and soon all the guests who came to the Far East knew about the Japanese dropping chemical weapons.


    Then we have a common conversation to communicate with each other''s not close friendship. All of us feel sad for Japan. With the topic of "poor Japanese", the representatives of Italy, France, Britain, Siberia and even China soon become close friends.


    The only one who didn''t say anything was the two American newspaper reporters who were deliberately invited from Israel. They stood awkwardly in the corner with cameras, as if they were two clowns forgotten by the world. Before they came here, they were worried that they would not get any decent news when they came to the axis powers, but now they are worried that the beautiful city of their hometown will disappear from the earth forever one night.


    After they go, they have to write real reports based on what they have seen with their own eyes, but this is also the most headache for them: what are they going to say? Does the enemy have a weapon that can destroy an entire city at once? After the explosion of that huge bomb, can you see the mushroom cloud clearly ten kilometers away?


    The United States is still fighting with Germany. Does this war need to be decided in the end? And in the face of a nuclear armed country like Germany, will victory really belong to the United States? There are so many questions in their minds that they have no way to mourn for the distant Japan with the guests and envoys in front of them.


    When akado''s motorcade left the observation base, there were several old trucks parked at the gate. Next to the trucks, the black men in the national defense forces were prostrate on the ground and worshipped the speeding akado''s motorcade. Among these black people, the one who took the lead was general verkuman, who made a strong case in Africa.


    Long after akkado died of illness, Africa was under the actual control of the third empire. Even after the grandson of general verkuman took over power, he didn''t have the courage to rebel. It can also be said that it was the shadow left in the heart of the verkuman family after the nuclear test in 1939.


    Without a moment''s pause, akkado arrived at his headquarters in Berlin as soon as he could, where he got off the plane and saw the German propaganda minister waiting in the airport, Fanny in a bun. The latter didn''t say much, but after a wink that both of them understood, he handed the head of state a prepared speech: "all ready, my head of state! You can start broadcasting at any time, and live TV will be carried out simultaneously. "


    Walking into the TV broadcasting room of the residence of the head of state, looking at the huge German flag behind the desk and the eagle national emblem on the high ground, akado sat on the chair that only he could sit on. Instead of opening the speech in front of him, he just stares at the camera lens in front of him and stares there with a pair of eyes with fierce light. Then, instead of reading the prepared speech, he threw it aside. He spoke slowly, facing the microphone with a very low voice: "not long ago, I got a surprising news that in the Far East, Japan used chemical weapons on our volunteers in the conventional battlefield¡° I heard that someone was injured and someone died because of it, which makes me very sad and sorry! I, the head of Germany, akado? Rudolph once struggled to survive under the poisonous gas in the first World War. We should all remember that this was my experience in the battlefield! Up to now, I still have the scar burned by the poisonous gas on my hand. Up to now, I still remember the tingling feeling! "¡° Then, Germany was defeated, leaving me not only pain, but also humiliation and boundless darkness. In order not to let my people go through this kind of suffering again, I embarked on today''s road, taking you all the way to the present! "¡° Now? There are a group of despicable people who, despite international law, use chemical weapons, an inhumane and unrecognized force, to massacre my people, which makes me angry! It makes me very angry! I can''t say anything like protest. I''m very sorry that my education is not high. I''ve long forgotten how to spell the word protest. But I have my way to deal with the enemy. Where are the people who once inflicted suffering on the German people today? Stalin? Churchill? Where are they all? I can only regret to tell the Japanese that I will settle accounts with them and figure out the blood debt they owe us today! "¡° I, the head of the Third Reich, solemnly declare that the axis powers are guilty of violating international law, using chemical weapons without authorization, and violating humanitarianism! The Japanese military was sentenced to 1700 death sentences, including Hideki Tojo and Shoichiro Tanigaki! Now, soldiers of the great German Third Reich, go and execute my sentence In the Far East Republic, a field hospital near Nomenkan is full of wounded people seriously injured by Japanese poison gas. These people are lying on the hospital bed, groaning in pain. Even with the protection of gas masks, a large number of soldiers were injured in the sudden disaster. The Japanese took advantage of the victory to fight back and pushed the position to the vicinity of Nomenkan. At this moment, the head of state''s surging voice sounded on the radio: "I, the head of the Third Reich, solemnly pronounce here that the axis powers are guilty of violating international law, using chemical weapons without authorization, and violating humanitarianism! The Japanese military was sentenced to 1700 death sentences, including Hideki Tojo and Shoichiro Tanigaki! Now, soldiers of the great German Third Reich, go and execute my sentence With the disturbing sound of electric current, the intermittent sound reverberates in the whole field hospital. There is a strong emotion in the quiet hospital, which seems to be waiting for the burst of a moment¡° The great head of state, akado? Long live Rudolph A light wounded man with bandage on his hand suddenly burst into tears. He waved his arm and cried out excitedly: "for the Fuehrer! For Germany! battle! Fight¡° For the Fuehrer! battle! Fight All the light wounded people were shouting excitedly. Their head of state had suffered the same pain of poison gas as them, but he still led the German people to stand up and led them to stand up! And, for the sake of the wounded, the chariot of the third empire will start again. What a good encouragement, what a considerate care¡° For the Fuehrer! Let''s carry out the death penalty on those people In the smoke filled far east position, in a covered bunker, a radio rang with the voice of akkado. On the battlefield, German grenadiers holding their own weapons also roared across the sky: "for the Fuehrer! Let''s carry out the death penalty on those people¡¶ For those who want to read the latest chapters of this book, check it out, or visit it on your mobile phone

 Chapter 1235

    After twirling a page of paper with his fingers, a general in a British army uniform looked at the haggard king of England, and then with a slightly embarrassed expression, he continued to read the reports in his hand that made him difficult to say.


    As commander-in-chief of the British army and now commander-in-chief of the ground forces of all members of the British Empire, general Alan brook''s daily job is to report all kinds of embarrassing failures. He took over the command of the army, until now, the British army has not been able to achieve even one exciting large-scale victory in the battlefield.


    The old general spoke difficultly and reported all kinds of failures in the recent week in a low voice: "in Saudi Arabia, 11 armed Indian divisions were defeated by German and Italian forces. They are now retreating to Iran, and about 40000 people are surrounded and captured..."


    "General aranbrook, send a telegram to our commander, montbarton, asking him to find a way to arm more local Indians, do everything possible to defend Iran, and stop the German army from moving eastward." King George VI of England looked at his army commander''s orders, as if he knew that all his orders would not be carried out at all.


    "Your majesty! You know, we can''t continue to arm the Indian local forces, which waste arms and often disobey orders, and thousands of them are defeated and captured by the German army. " "So, a few hours ago, general Mountbatten called, hoping that we could send one or two British or Canadian divisions to India to help him continue to fight the enemy," he explained


    "I''m kidding. Canada has limited the number of troops that can support us to the standard of only 10 divisions at most. We have exhausted four in the past time, and then transferred two... What can we do to defend Canada and Iceland?" Asked George VI, somewhat vexed.


    General aranbrook pondered for two seconds, then suddenly suggested to his Majesty the king: "Your Majesty, according to incomplete statistics, we have about 500000 troops who have become German prisoners of war. They are locked up in concentration camps, Every day for a piece of bread production shells and military uniform to deal with ourselves... The whole British Isles have become occupied by the German, in this case, we continue to adhere to, also not long


    "Not long? A month ago, you generals told me that we won''t last long! But we still insist on it till now! My people believe me! My people support me! As long as we don''t give up, we can stick to it all the time! " George VI looked at Alan brook and roared with great excitement. Other people may accept the fact that they are defeated and surrender, but he, the king of England, never dare to humiliate and beg for peace.


    "Your majesty! With all due respect. If our naval fleet is still in existence, we still have the hope of winning miserably. Now the navy is suffering heavy losses. We will continue to persist. Once the Germans land in Iceland, what can we do to stop them? " Aranbrook heard that King George VI was so stubborn, so he had to threaten: "there is only one division in the garrison of Iceland, and the Germans may only use two regiments to annihilate us!"


    In fact, Alan Brooke''s calculation is more pessimistic and desperate than this conclusion. Considering that Germany is using special forces on a large scale, a special mode of operation that is difficult to guard against, Alan Brooke thinks that if possible, if the German only invests about 200 special forces soldiers to launch a sneak attack at night, it is possible to defeat the garrison in Iceland and kill the main British commander on the island.


    It''s not surprising that he was so pessimistic, because after Churchill and his former army commander-in-chief died together in London, Alan Brooke witnessed all kinds of failures: the fierce battle in North Africa ended in Germany''s victory, the blockade of Iceland also killed his counterattack plan, and finally the Germans occupied a large area of the middle East, The British, on the other hand, are stuck in India and have no hope of victory.


    Now the situation is: the British power in montbarton''s hands is becoming less and less, and the public order and rule in India are beginning to shake up. At this time, it seems that it is not much easier to expect montbarton to continue to expand the army, stick to the defense line and prevent the German army from advancing than to take back the British mainland directly. Barton didn''t perform miracles in India either. He had to return to India with montbarton. The whole Indian peninsula has consumed 7788 weapons and materials.


    Alan Brooke finally said what he thought: "well, your majesty, there is only one choice left. Is it possible to negotiate peacefully with the Germans? We admit defeat, hand over part of our sovereignty and change it for another... "


    "Shut up! General Alan brook! I appointed you commander of the army, not to listen to your suggestion that I surrender! I want you to help me win this war! Do you understand? Even if I was... "George VI clapped the table in front of him and yelled.


    But before he finished yelling, an officer rushed into the underground command center in Iceland with a telegram: "your majesty! Commander! a german! The German sent a message that they had developed atomic weapons! The intelligence says that the power of an atomic weapon explosion can destroy a city! "


    What George VI wanted to say was abruptly interrupted by others. He looked at each other angrily. Before he got angry, he was frightened and confused by the other party''s shouting words. He subconsciously gathered up his emotions, then looked at the officer who delivered the message, frowned and asked, "you... What did you say? What weapon? Where did you hear the news? "¡° Atomic weapons... Are the super weapons reported to you by our scientific advisers, which can change the course of war. " The officer looked at the army commander Alan Brooke, who looked a little ugly and didn''t say a word. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued to say to George VI: "it has been confirmed that many international politicians were taken to a secret experimental base by the German head of state and witnessed the weapon experiment with their own eyes... But the news is still being confirmed, The United States has already got the relevant information. " This is great news. If the Germans are allowed to take the lead in developing the super weapon that can frighten the world, how can the war continue? If the war between the United States and Germany is over, what will happen to him, the king of England? Sent back to Germany as a nomination? Or do you want to be a nobody? He didn''t even want to think about these things, so he had to look at the army commander Alan Brooke around him, tried to soften his voice, and said: "fully cooperate with the intelligence department to make this matter clear... If the Germans make such a big news, there must be news worthy of our concern in it! I want to know as soon as possible, the more comprehensive the better! "¡° Yes! Your majesty! As your commander of the army, I would also like to ask you, if the Germans really control some powerful weapons and are enough to threaten Iceland and Canada... Do you want to prepare and arrange a special envoy to Germany or Israel? " Alan Brooke asked cautiously¡° Sir! Sir! Your majesty! radio! radio! Channel one in Germany... That man is speaking! ha-ha! It seems that Germany is irritated by the Japanese! " Before George VI could answer Alan Brooke''s question, another politician ran in and yelled to George VI excitedly: "maybe it''s a turn for the better, maybe! Your majesty George VI felt that everyone was offending his dignity today. Who dares to interrupt him repeatedly? As a result, several people rushed in today and let him swallow half of what he said. But he did not attack, control their emotions, went to the radio, turned on the top of the switch. So in the noise of electric current, a familiar and strange voice suddenly reverberated: "I, the head of the Third Reich, solemnly pronounce here that the axis powers are guilty of violating international law, using chemical weapons without authorization, and violating humanitarianism! 1700 people were sentenced to death, including Hideki Tojo, Shoichiro iwagaki and so on Now, the soldiers of the Third Reich of great Germany, go and carry out my sentence! " With a slight shake, George VI felt that he might collapse and fainted. His ancestors laid a huge territory and left England a title of never setting sun! However, after he took over the British Empire, the country fell apart and the native land was occupied. Now the powerful opponent has extended his influence to the Far East. Compared with Britain, this new opponent is more like a real empire that never sets¡° Your majesty! Your majesty Alan Brooke looked at George VI, who was a little bit impolite, and whispered twice, which brought the lost king back to reality from the pain: "nothing else, then I will go to confirm the German secret weapon related problems."¡° Don''t bother... We can wait here quietly. If an atomic bomb goes off in Japan, it''s not too late for us to take countermeasures! " George VI waved his hand to Alan brook and said, "wait. All we have to do is wait for the result of this news."

 Chapter 1236

    Two nurses anxiously holding all kinds of medical equipment, ran into a spacious room. Next to a huge soft bed, there were doctors with white masks, generals from the army and commanders from the Navy. Everyone is anxiously waiting for a miracle.


    "Blood pressure is rising! The patient''s condition is very unstable! " A doctor anxiously looked at President Roosevelt''s rising blood pressure and reminded his colleagues, "Mr. President''s blood pressure is already very high. Now this situation makes his situation more dangerous."


    Another doctor, apparently an ophthalmologist, was discussing President Roosevelt''s eye problems with his aides: "just a few hours ago, President Roosevelt''s left eye vision was impaired, and I said that these will be used as evidence in confidential files in the future."


    Looking at his assistant, he quietly repeated the detailed results of the examination of President Roosevelt''s left eye: "there are no abnormalities in the retina and vitreous body, which indicates that if there is no neuropathy, or something wrong with the corresponding brain, it''s not good news, it''s definitely not good news."


    "In 1921, Mr. President was already suffering from poliomyelitis, which has a huge impact on us. Mr. President is very weak because of his long-term illness. His lower body muscles are very weak." standing with General Marshall, chief of staff of the army, he is the attending physician in charge of President Roosevelt''s illness. He has a thick pile of cases, He whispered to the army chief of staff in front of him: "ten days at most. I think it''s time to prepare for the funeral of the patient."


    Originally, President Roosevelt''s recovery in recent days was fairly good, and the forces in the United States who insisted on war were finally relieved. But just this morning, Roosevelt, who was in a good mood, began to deal with some of the official documents squeezed recently, and then saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    The British Navy suffered heavy losses in the Icelandic region, almost completely annihilated. This Roosevelt did not expect. Although he intended to consume Britain''s sea power in the war, he did not expect that Germany would really swallow such a huge fleet. In fact, he did not expect that the Germans would come out and used almost all their sea power to encircle the British naval fleet.


    This failure finally confirmed one thing: Germany had deciphered the Allied code, and the means used to decipher it were unknown. The news seems more irritating than the damage to the fleet, because it marks the moment when the Allied communications security is no longer secure. But if communication is no longer secure, how can the command be conveyed?


    All of a sudden, Roosevelt felt a faint shadow in his head. He reluctantly picked up his spirits, gritted his teeth and continued to read the third report, which was not good news.


    "Germany''s new jet fighters were put into operation on a large scale, and almost completely annihilated the US B17 bombers who went to Norway for bombing in the Norwegian Air Defense circle. The air force of the US Army has suffered heavy losses and is no longer capable of carrying out another bombing mission. " After seeing the news, Roosevelt felt a sweet throat and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This bombing was his order, and he did send those soldiers to die. But Roosevelt did not expect that the loss of death would be so huge, and also led to a new German weapon, which continued to hit the morale of the United States, which was about to collapse.


    So he felt that part of his vision in his left eye was blocked by something, and the pain in his brain was like acupuncture. He quickly rang the bell to call the waiter, then lay on his back in his wheelchair, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Fortunately, he did not continue to look at the next report, because in that report, the British and American troops stationed in Saudi Arabia were defeated by the German forces, and another 4000 US troops were captured. If Roosevelt insisted on seeing the news, he would have no need to rescue it.


    A few hours later, Roosevelt was rescued by many doctors, but he found that he couldn''t see anything in his left eye, and he spoke with a tongue numb accent. After a few brief indistinct words with Marshall, he fainted again.


    "God, his blood pressure has been unstable, and now polio is on the rise. We are trying to control his condition, but you people use some news to stimulate him every day, which is a kind of torture for patients. " A woman doctor complained to American generals and politicians in front of her.


    "We ruled out the problem of the eyeball itself, and then checked the development of his polio. Maybe he has cancer that has spread. We are testing it, and we haven''t got the corresponding results yet." The chief physician continued to attack Marshall, an American think tank, and the chief of staff of the Army: "if it''s a cerebral hemorrhage or the spread of cancer, then we really don''t have a clue."


    "Thank you, doctor. Please make sure you keep such a well loved president for the American people. " Marshall held the palm of the physician''s hand and asked, "if anything goes wrong with the president at this time, we will lose this war."


    Marshall had another news that made Roosevelt even more anxious. He had not yet reported it to the president: just an hour ago, the United States received a notice from a German intelligence agency that Germany seemed to be experimenting with a new type of weapon. Recently, many political leaders of the axis powers are concentrating on Italy and may go to Africa. However, this information has been collected a few days ago. In other words, no matter what kind of weapon the Germans are experimenting with, this weapon has been tested and has become another important bargaining chip for the Third Reich to dominate the world. According to Marshall''s inside information, the German experiment is likely to be the "atomic weapon" that the Americans have been studying. When Roosevelt was still in good health, he was very concerned about the German army''s secret development of a super weapon called "Teutonic Knight". Marshall had heard about it at that time and paid attention to this kind of super bomb called atomic weapons. He visited nuclear physicists and knew that if some changes were realized at the atomic level, the power of a bomb might be equivalent to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of tons of aerial bombs. Marshall certainly knew what tens of thousands of tons of air bombs meant, and if these bombs exploded at one point, it would mean that Washington or New York might disappear overnight, while the Germans might only pay for a few airplanes. Thinking of this, he looked at President Roosevelt, who was lying in his hospital bed, who was about to end his life. At this moment, he did not know this fatal thing. He only knew that Germany had defeated the United States again, and the Atlantic war had deprived the American fleet of the right to control the sea¡° Navy, any good news? After taking his eyes away from Roosevelt, Marshall looked at the admirals of the Navy and suggested, "there''s no good news for the army. Should there be some for the Navy? If you win the war against Japan, or if you launch a new ship, you can do anything. "¡° Marshall! I heard you! Don''t think I''m old. " Roosevelt, lying on the bed, suddenly woke up and said to Marshall, "I may not have much time. I have too much to say to you, but I don''t know where to start." He struggled for a moment. The waiter and the doctor immediately lifted Roosevelt out of the bed. They put several soft pillows behind Roosevelt to make him half lean on the head of the bed and speak more easily. Although Roosevelt''s mind was very clear and his speech seemed coherent, the doctors who monitored his heartbeat found that the president''s heartbeat was becoming restless¡° If the German developed the atomic bomb, then the United States should have peace talks with Germany; If China falls to Germany, the United States should withdraw from the war as soon as possible; The investment in the study of new weapons such as atomic bomb should not be relaxed. This should remind the new president that "looking at Marshall and some other officers, Roosevelt began to tell him what he wanted to tell. These officers took a pen to quickly record, for fear of forgetting a detail. With that, Roosevelt suddenly stopped. Then he reached for Marshall''s hand and hung it down. Then the president was surrounded by busy doctors until he lost all his life and didn''t say a word. On August 30, 1939, American President Franklin? Delano? Roosevelt stopped breathing in the White House ward at the age of 57. Because of the decadence of the war and the entanglement of domestic problems, he should have lived to 63 years old and fell more than five years earlier. Just seconds after the doctor announced that President Roosevelt had just passed away, a man in an expensive and decent suit in the corner suddenly pulled out a small pistol and shot himself in the head. This man, Baumann, is a Jewish businessman who was once a super rich man. He shot himself through the head and was confirmed dead just seconds later. Before he died, he just called out a endless sentence: "you shouldn''t leave at this time! Your promise is not like this, ha ha ha, ha ha

 Chapter 1237

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update of my "book friends who want to see the latest chapter of this book, visit or visit on mobile phone"

 Chapter 1238

    The man nodded his head slightly, and then suggested: "then... Shall we do something to snatch the atomic bomb that may have been delivered by the German?"


    "Are you crazy? Grab the German atomic bomb? You think I''m tired of living, don''t you? Even if the Germans give us an atomic bomb, do we dare to use it? To whom? Did our plane lose that little flight to Siberia? Or Japanese? " Trekov sneered, then waved his hand: "even if we give it to the United States, who can guarantee that we will live better than now?"


    "Give the Germans what they want! Do you understand? " After finishing, trakov added to his subordinates, "not only to give, but also to help the Germans do a good job! We provide them with closer protection on the outside, we prepare them for everything... Understand? "


    "Yes! I see! " His subordinates nodded quickly and promised to trikov, "I will arrange the most elite troops to protect the absolute safety of these airports! I will keep an eye on not only the Japanese, the Americans, but also our pro american personages! "


    Seeing that his men understood what he meant, trakov waved his hand and signaled that the other side could step down. He continued to cast his eyes out of the window, and then said to himself: "such a simple standing game, of course, is to choose to stand on the side that won''t lose... The losing side, no matter how attractive the conditions given, is just a short ticket that can''t be realized, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really a very risky thing to transport the atomic bomb to the Far East, but at the same time, we need to take down four airports and make sure that they are not found by our people. It''s more like a fantasy..." an air force staff officer said to Catherine, "besides, we have many security measures, including the SS, with a total of four lines of defense..."


    For this secret operation, Germany even launched a new submarine to transport an atomic bomb by several routes. This atomic bomb, with its implosion structure, is more complete and powerful. The bomb will be delivered to Japan by the latest heavy bombers, targeting Akita, a small but important city in Japan.


    The choice of this goal includes many indicators, which is not the choice of akado alone. Since 1920, it has been the largest oil field industrial base in Japan, supplying Japan with scarce oil resources. Moreover, the petrochemical industry is gathering here, and the population is just right.


    If the atomic bomb destroys this area, Japan''s oil resources, which are already insufficient, will be further short, and the whole industry will be seriously slowed down. With the collapse of Japan''s war potential, the Japanese army''s hematopoietic supplement function will be lost... If the loss of the front line can not be made up, then Japan is only one step away from defeat.


    One of the most important reasons is that the city of this oil field production area is close to the northwest coastline of Japan, which is very suitable for attack. In this geographical location, we can launch atomic bombs to attack before we go deep into the interior of Japan. We don''t have to worry about the air defense artillery on the Japanese mainland.


    As for the interception of Japanese aircraft, it is not within the scope of Germany''s consideration - because in the Far East, the German Air Force has repeatedly exchanged fire with Japanese fighters in the sky for dozens of times, and it has not been found that Japan has any advanced 10000 meter high altitude interception fighters. If Japan reluctantly takes off the plane to intercept, at an altitude of 10000 meters, German fighters can completely kill these already clumsy Japanese fighters with one enemy and ten.


    A German plane from the Far East can reach the Akita area of Japan as long as it flies about 500 kilometers at sea. In this distance, even the ta-152 fighters equipped by the German air force with the most equipment can be escorted, so the German air force in the Far East immediately became busy. In order to cover this important weapon, the higher authorities ordered them to take off at least 40 fighters for escorting operations.


    In fact, after the Luftwaffe flew to Hiroshima, the stagnant time of fighter planes was almost exhausted. However, with slightly improved fuel tanks, and based on the principle that fighter planes are better than no combat, the German air force decided to take off at dawn with its own bombers to attack Japan''s Hiroshima industrial zone.


    At the same time, in order to ensure the safety of this bombing, the bombers decided to take off 20 butcher bombers at the same time to cover the bomber who really carried the atomic bomb. The four air bases in the Far East are busy almost at the same time, making the final mobilization and preparation for attacking Japan.


    The only thing that makes akkado a little uncomfortable about this plan is that he is not familiar with the name Akita, and his destruction is not as good as Tokyo and Kyoto, which are familiar in previous lives. It sounds more enjoyable. However, akado still followed the advice of the supreme headquarters and put revenge on Akita for Japan''s abusive chemical weapons attack.


    "When dropping this super bomb, the height must be kept at 7000 meters, and if possible, the distance should be kept as high as possible... I know you are worried about the accuracy, but what I want to say is - in terms of the power of this bomb, there is no need to consider the bombing accuracy at all." Before departure, a German official at the head did the final popular science teaching on the blackboard to the pilots participating in the bombing mission.


    "The fighter plane will accompany the whole bomber group. We will not encounter much interception, but will directly enter the target area... At this time, we will descend slightly and may be bombarded by ground air defense fire. Just keep calm and continue to carry out the mission." The officer pointed to his opponent on the route and said, "then pull it up quickly and return immediately - use the maximum speed you can fly out. After all, no one has ever put this thing in. You should ensure your own safety."¡° Understand All the German pilots standing in the command room raised their arms and gave a German hand salute to their commander. Then, over the airport, which has been under martial law for four days, the departure alarm starts to ring, and the pilots start to board their own planes. The huge propeller starts to rotate rapidly under the drive of the engine. One after another, the butcher bombers glided to the runway, then under the command of the tower, rushed to the end of the runway, where they jumped up and flew to the blue sky¡° Everybody! We are within the operational radius of the Japanese fighters. If my pilot doesn''t make any mistakes, the Japanese planes may find our movements in a few minutes. " On the bumpy plane, every pilot on the mission was very nervous. They were on the mission of throwing atomic bombs for the first time, so instead of joking with each other as usual, they kept their mouths closed for fear of making any mistakes. On the left and right sides of the bombers, German fighter pilots threw away all their auxiliary fuel tanks after entering Japanese airspace. They are slightly higher than the bombers, and are ready to fight hundreds of Japanese fighters. However, as time went by, it was obvious that the expected pictures of hundreds of Japanese interceptors did not appear. The German aircraft was already on the coast of Japan. Akita was right in front of him, and the Japanese anti-aircraft artillery began to reverberate. One shell exploded under the German plane, mostly small caliber shells. Those large caliber antiaircraft guns have been deployed in large cities such as Tokyo and Yokohama. No one would have thought that the Far East, where there are almost no long-range bombers, would take the lead in stabbing the most lethal attack on Japan''s fragile abdomen¡° Zeus one! We''ve reached the designated position. You can start dropping bombs! You can start dropping bombs! " Under the interference of Japanese sporadic anti-aircraft guns, the German bombers opened their bomb compartments. After the bomb compartments of one of the bombers were opened, there was only a huge round bomb in it - German "Teuton Knight 2", which was ready to be dropped¡° Are you ready? " On the plane, the bomber was a second lieutenant officer. He looked at the officer who was responsible for the final safety confirmation of the atomic bomb and asked, "if you confirm that there is no problem with this nuclear bomb, I will drop it!"¡° It can be launched! " After nodding, the major agreed with the bomber''s suggestion: "for the Fuehrer!"¡° For the Fuehrer After pressing the drop button, the shooter followed suit and called out the familiar slogan¡° Click With a sound of metal collision, the atomic bomb began to drop its height and slide down toward Akita city. Because the bomber lost its load, it swayed slightly for two times, and then stabilized its flying posture. Then it began to climb rapidly, and in the headphones loudly reminded his companions: "climb! climb! Get out of here! Get out of here----------------- The new book "our world war" has been published. Please pay attention to it!

 Chapter 1239

    In the distant loudspeaker, the German language repeated over and over again: "the train to Nomenkan is about to start! Please be careful on the platform The war seems to have gone far away. After all, the peace talks between the United States and Germany are coming to an end, but everything around us still stubbornly adheres to the scene of the war era, just like the stubborn old man is not willing to change with the changes of the times. From time to time, we can see the submarine floating out of the Atlantic Ocean, a ship sailing towards the European continent in the sea breeze. Its speed is not fast, because this two-year war has ended in this land. There are no deadly torpedoes, no roaring fighter planes, and only scarred people are left to adapt to their new life. A man with a clear furrow on his face is carrying a light yellow pure leather suitcase. He is wearing a suit with a body surface, but the expression on his face can''t tell his current mood. The sea breeze blew on him, making his clothes shake, but he still stood like a sculpture, motionless by the rail of the ship''s side, watching the sea in front of him. The war is gone, or, for this man, he doesn''t know if it''s gone. He has several names, and has even forgotten his original name. But he clearly remembers many things, those things that happened around him, that is his story, that is his own war. Once upon a time, he had a boss whose name didn''t matter, but he had a very famous code named "poison". Code named "beggar", he squatted next to the residence of poison to cover his boss who was lurking in the heart of the enemy. But on that day, the poison died, right in front of him, ugly and humble. He continued his mission, took over the poison spy network, and worked hard until two days ago. Now that the war is over, he, a retired spy, can finally go back to his hometown to have a look. People around you are no longer deadly enemies. You don''t have to pretend to be different every day to deceive all the people who pass you by. It''s really good. It makes people yearn for the coming peace. But what makes the beggar most happy is that he can finally send some relics left by the poison back to Berlin, Germany - this is a mission, a mission more important than his life that he must accomplish. As a spy who has been lurking in the enemy for a long time, there are too many things more important than his own life, which makes the beggar feel at ease, so that he can stand there and let the sea breeze blow his cheek---------------- To advertise my new book: "our world war", please collect, recommend tickets, reward and leave a message! Thank you for your support! Tonight, the Dragon Spirit Knight''s my third empire is coming to an end, and the next book will be reborn!

 Chapter 1240

    Listening to the frolic of those children in the distance, he felt that his efforts brought him gains, which satisfied him very much - everyone knows that there are too many examples in this world where efforts can not bring him gains. At least God left his country a bright future after he took his eyes, didn''t he?


    All of a sudden, the blind man frowned slightly. He heard a series of footsteps that had never been heard in the small town. He could not judge who was approaching here, so he pointed his face to the direction of the visitor and asked, "isn''t it from the small town?"


    "Audience friends in front of the TV! Ladies and gentlemen! After the coronation of the Pope, the European emperor akado? Rudolph I has left Cologne Cathedral. He will board his car and return to the former head of state''s residence in Berlin, the capital of the European empire. " A handsome male host stands in front of the camera and shouts excitedly into the microphone.


    Behind him, there are countless bright petals flying in the wind, and countless people welcome the former head of the Third Reich, akado? Rudolph, now the emperor of Europe. People''s shouts were like waves, one wave higher than the other. Many veterans who had fought for the head of state stood in the streets and left tears of excitement.


    "Until the new palace is completed, he still lives in the Fuehrer''s residence." Beside the male host, a female guest in a gorgeous dress suddenly exclaimed, "my God! queen! The queen is out! My god! Did you hear that on the dress she was wearing, there were 4000 South African natural diamonds, worth 190 million imperial golden marks! "


    "Yes! ma''am! I''ve heard... And I also know that as the only man in European Law who can legally have three wives, every woman around our emperor is beautiful! " The male host then looked at the second princess Anna: "my God... Military uniform can wear this kind of temptation feeling..."


    With Fanny''s third appearance, Little Caesar also appeared at the ceremony. All members of the Rudolph family met with the media, leaving the most brilliant moment in their lives. People gave the most warm applause to the family and gave their most devout blessing to the man who had just become the emperor of the whole Europe.


    "The gift of God!"¡° The eternal head of state¡° Long live Rudolph Such shouts have been heard one after another for a long time. Akkado smiles and waves to the welcome crowd on the roadside. Every time he reaches out his hand to pose as a big German hand salute, it will lead to loud cheers.


    In the history of mankind, there has never been a grand ceremony for an emperor to ascend the throne, with such a splendid scene and amazing scale - representatives of all countries and regions in the world attended the ceremony and sent their blessings. Whether it''s the envoys of the enemy or the friends, they all stand there in order, facing akado? Rudolph raised his right hand.


    A day later, akkado declared that the Rudolph family, as the emperor of Europe, released most of the power. German Prime Minister dominis took over the post of German head of state and became the first Prime Minister of the Third Reich, exercising the functions and powers of president of the European Union parliament.


    In 1970, the Far East Republic, China, North Korea and other 17 Asian countries announced their formal withdrawal from the axis defense treaty, which announced the formal dissolution of the axis cooperation organization, which had existed in the world for nearly 40 years since Germany and Italy formed the axis alliance.


    Instead, it was the Asian defense organization led by China and the great European military alliance led by the third empire. However, the three permanent members of the United Nations are still controlled by Germany, the United States and China, and the world is moving towards the direction of diversified development.


    In 1993, European emperor akado, who was over 100 years old? Rudolph closed his eyes forever in his private manor in Paris, France. In December of the same year, great Europe finally disintegrated because of ethnic problems and loose union system. However, in the process of disintegration, all countries declared to retain the title of European emperor of Rudolph family, and the European empire was still nominally owned by the royal family of Rudolph family.


    After 54 years of ups and downs, a huge empire relying on the powerful force and supremacy of the third empire came to an end. It has been proved that the final realization of formal unity by force and incomplete improvement can not be developed in the long run. However, the powerful third empire still stands on top of the world, and the German nation is still famous for its preciseness and strength.


    The early morning sun pierced into the eyes, because of too long darkness, Gu Changge subconsciously covered his eyes with his hand. Then a yellow arm appeared in front of his eyes, thin but so familiar. He struggled to sit up, trying to see his body, only to find himself in a hospital bed in his sick clothes.


    "Is everything just a dream?" Gu Changge looked at the surrounding scenes and confirmed that this is not the world that akkado is familiar with: the instruments beside the hospital bed are full of Chinese he is familiar with, and the TV with morning news is still hanging on the wall. And everything he is familiar with as akado is obviously out of place here.


    This is not Berlin! This is not Paris, either! Not my favorite Romanian castle! It''s not the grand headquarters of white orchid group! It turns out that everything is really just a dream. For the ancient long song, the dream is too long and realistic.


    "I''m going back! I''m going back! blamed! I don''t belong here! You are mistaken! There must be something wrong! " For a time, some of them could not accept the ancient long song of returning to mediocrity. They struggled to remove the infusion needle from their arms, turned over and jumped down from their hospital bed. Because he hadn''t stood for a long time, Gu Changge found that he couldn''t stand steadily. He staggered to the door and pushed open the door of the ward. A little nurse just came, surprised to see the patient wake up¡° Well? Are you awake? Why are you up? Go back and lie down. I''ll call the doctor for you and have a good check... It''s not easy for a vegetable to wake up, alas! Well? What are you pushing me for? Well? Come back! Come back Pushed by Gu Changge, the little nurse didn''t catch Gu Changge, who ran out of the ward, and cried out: "the patient has run away! The patient in bed 402 is awake! "¡° Now let''s have a detailed report. " This morning, Chinese leaders arrived at Okinawa naval base, and in response to Japan''s request for Okinawa base, they inspected the emergency takeoff drill of the new GK19 seven speed fighter¡° The Chinese Premier and his party have arrived in the United States to attend the 24th International Conference on high seas management. At the meeting, the US representatives strongly condemned China''s bad behavior of deploying its space carrier in Hawaii. The vice premier reiterated that as a world power, China has the right to make due contributions to the maintenance of world peace. "¡° China''s lunar base has an annual output of 400000 tons of rice, basically solving the problem of food supply shortage in the Middle East... "" the southeast military region yesterday ended its live fire exercise and tested two doomsday 9 40 times sonic ballistic missiles... "" now please see the details... "--- Long Ling handed in an answer sheet with 3.8 million words, It''s a dream of the third empire of the dragon spirit. There are mistakes and deficiencies in the book, and there are many flaws in the details. After all, Longling can''t be good at everything. The rest of the regret can only be improved in the next book. Thank you all for your support and love: Thank you for the first reader "Nazi D" who paid ten thousand rewards for this book, thank you for "slowly awakening" who paid a reward for Longling almost every day, thank you for "Benson Chu", the first leader of this book, and thank you for "Chen yingbu", who has always supported Longling. Thanks for nsanir''s reward, thanks for mehesri''s reward, thanks for the night demon''s reward, thanks for 14247435''s reward, thanks for su98''s reward, thanks for absenteeism''s reward, thanks for countless readers who support Longling, thank you, this book belongs to Longling, and also to you readers who love this book! I always want to thank those readers who never leave. In the past two years, Longling''s little progress comes from your reminding and help! Do not abandon, then and long Ling continue to write a soul stirring war! See you in the next book! See you in our world war! Longling will show you a different world war, a world war belonging to us!

 Chapter 1241

    To put it bluntly, Germany lacks the ability to dominate the world. No matter how it is transformed, there are all kinds of problems. Some readers feel that the Dragon Spirit Knight''s writing is not good. The whole story is about Germany''s victory, even without any twists and turns. However, if the content of Germany''s defeat is inserted at any node, this novel can only be the outcome of World War II - Germany can''t afford to lose, You can''t afford to lose a game, so you can only win, one victory after another. And then what? It''s good to keep winning? Why not go on writing? Germany has changed the pattern of the world. It is possible for Germany to enter the Asian war zone to fight against Japan, which involves many topics that the book tries to avoid. The decisive battle against the United States was a war that Germany was not good at. No one with a clear head would risk failure and cross the ocean to land in a country with a strong industry and a population twice as large as his own. So, after eliminating many possibilities, is the final ending really bad? At least the German won, at least the protagonist lived in peace, at least the characters in the book had their own fate, at least the generals were not hanged in prison. So, it must be written that Manstein died of heart disease in 1970, and Rommel died in bed at the age of 95. Are you satisfied? No, I believe everyone is not satisfied, because this is my third empire, and also everyone''s third empire. Every adult who loves this book has his own feelings for this book. If he leaves, he will not be satisfied. So long Ling took out his new book without a day''s rest and continued to write great war poems in the new battle. The regret left by this book will be made up for in the next book. This is long Ling''s promise to all readers. above. Dragon Spirit knight, June 16, 2016 (to be continued.)